《Sweet trap: President, Let Me Go!》


 Chapter 1

    On the huge LED screen, a pair of men and women are in love.


    Two people''s faces appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    Song Yunqing stared at Da pingmu, as if she felt a sharp knife inserted in the middle of her heart.


    The man on the screen is her fiance Wei Zijie and the woman is her best friend Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Both stood beside her at this time.


    Today, at this moment, is the engagement ceremony of song Yunqing and Wei Zijie.


    A group photo of her and Wei Zijie growing up was just played on the big screen, accompanied by the host''s sensational explanation. More than a dozen photos had just been broadcast. Since Song Yunqing was three years old and Wei Zijie was seven years old, before Song Yunqing was ten years old, the painting style suddenly changed, and the photos of childhood sweethearts were replaced by this video.


    "Ah -" with a scream, Pei Xiaoxiao, who was standing next to song Yunqing, jumped into Wei Zijie''s arms a few steps away.


    If someone didn''t see the two people in the video just now, it would be clear, because song Yunqing is still standing in place, while Wei Zijie has a woman in his arms.


    The guests burst into flames.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that woman song Yunqing''s good friend? "


    "Yes, Miss Song was cheated?"


    "Oh, this woman has a good figure! It''s very interesting. "


    "What''s going on?!" Shen Yi roared and rushed up to block in front of the LED screen, but it was a huge screen more than three meters high. It was really funny that he stood in front of two naked people with a height of more than one meter and seven meters.


    Wei Tongfu''s face has also turned pig liver, but he reacts faster than Shen Yi. He goes straight to the studio behind the screen and turns off the LED screen.


    Pei Xiaoxiao sobbed and looked at Song Yunqing heartbroken. "Yunqing, didn''t you promise me not to pursue this matter again? I have promised you to leave Zijie and the city when you are engaged. Why? Why do you have to make it known? You, are you really going to force me to die? "


    Wei Zijie was embarrassed that Pei Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped into his arms. Hearing this, he was shocked to hold Pei Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? Yunqing forced you to leave? Force you to die? "


    Song Yunqing''s ear heard the sound of gold ware roaring. She looked at Wei Zijie blankly. The man married her. She knew from memory that she would go hand in hand with Wei Zijie in this life.


    When was he with Pei Xiaoxiao?


    When did he promise not to pursue Pei Xiaoxiao?


    What the hell is going on? What are they talking about?


    "Song Yunqing, why are you so vicious? Even your fiance and good friends are in trouble!" Wei Zijie''s sister Wei Zimei pushed song Yunqing on her shoulder.


    The dull song Yunqing was completely unprepared. She staggered back and just stepped back to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi looked angry and slapped him in the face, "beast! What you did! It has disgraced our families! "


    Song Yunqing was knocked to the ground by this slap before he could stand firm.


    Wei Zijie was in a hurry and was about to help him, but Pei Xiaoxiao held Wei Zijie''s arm tightly.


    Song Yunqing looked sideways, but just saw the pride in Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Hey, brother Shen, how can you beat the child? Yunqing, get up. " A pair of big hands helped song Yunqing up.


    Wei Tongfu sighed, "Yunqing, don''t blame your father for being angry. You''ve gone too far."


    Ding Lingling pointed to Pei Xiaoxiao: "where are you from, little bitch? You must have provoked Zijie. Get out of here. I won''t let you into my house. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao shrinks behind Wei Zijie in fear.


    Wei Zijie stood in front of Pei Xiaoxiao: "Mom, don''t blame Xiaoxiao, Yunqing. Xiaoxiao is your best friend. You can''t force her to be desperate!"


    With the help of Wei Tongfu, song Yunqing finally stood firm. A tear accidentally slipped. She looked up at Wei Zijie, the man she had loved all her life. Suddenly, she found that he was so strange.


    Yeah! Pei Xiaoxiao is her best friend. He knows she is her best friend, but they betray her together and accuse her of being wrong?


    "Song Yunqing, I didn''t expect you to be such a two faced man. Brother, how can you get engaged to her? After getting married, you don''t have to be black! She''s so vicious! " Wei Zimei glared at Song Yunqing and said to Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zimei and song Yunqing were high school classmates. They didn''t like song Yunqing since childhood. They always bullied her together with Shen Yawen. They always resented that song Yunqing would be her future sister-in-law.


    "Shut up! Yunqing is the eldest lady of the Song family. Who is that bitch? Does she have Yunqing''s fortune? How can the Wei family marry a daughter-in-law without status? " Ding Lingling hurriedly stopped her daughter, but she forgot to control the volume.


    Ding Lingling doesn''t like song Yunqing, but she is very concerned about her background. Marrying her as a daughter-in-law will greatly help her son''s future. Looking at the future, there is nothing more suitable than song Yunqing among these rich families. The important thing is that song Yunqing is old and honest despite her high value. She is easy to bully and handle.


    Therefore, she immediately stated her position that the daughter-in-law Wei family could not lose.


    Song Yunqing was just a little grateful for her future mother-in-law to distinguish between right and wrong and stand out for herself, but it turned out that she had such a mind.


    "Yes! Sister, you are the eldest miss of the Song family. If you do this, you have to consider the faces of the Song family, the Shen family and the Wei family! " Shen Yawen looked distressed.


    "Yunqing, you really failed to live up to your father''s love for you. You hurt his heart too much." Wu Manli''s soft voice is not high or low, with sadness.


    Their mother and daughter''s words made Shen Yi and Wei Tongfu look even more ugly. The child is too ignorant! Don''t make a fool of yourself!

 Chapter 2

    Song Yunqing looked around at the people standing beside him.


    Her father Shen Yi was angry.


    Her stepmother, Wu Manli, and her sister, Shen Yawen, were full of disaster and joy.


    The future father-in-law Wei Tongfu shook his head and sighed.


    Future mother-in-law Ding Lingling looked embarrassed.


    Future sister-in-law Wei Zimei stared at her with hatred.


    And her fiance Wei Zijie looked at a loss. The poor and wronged woman in her arms was her best friend Pei Xiaoxiao.


    The people here are almost all over the world.


    Now, the world is standing opposite her, and she has become the target of public criticism.


    Song Yunqing stretched out her hand to wipe her face, not letting her tears stay.


    Light mouth: "Wei Zijie''s engagement with song Yunqing is cancelled. Since then, we have nothing to do with it. I wish you happiness!" Then he walked down the stage.


    Do you has the final say in marriage matters? You and Zijie''s marriage was made in your womb. You said cancel it? You can''t think of it without my consent! " Shen Yi''s attitude towards song Yunqing is always tough.


    Because of the existence of song Yunqing, he always reminds him that he is a door-to-door son-in-law, and his children must follow his mother''s surname, which is the biggest shame for Shen Yi, who is now among the most successful people!


    "Yes! Yunqing, don''t be impulsive. Zijie did something wrong. We''ll let him make amends for you. Your engagement is the business of our two families. Don''t play a child''s temper. Don''t worry, uncle will make decisions for you. " Wei Tongfu softened his voice and coaxed him.


    Then he turned back and shouted at Wei Zijie: "Zijie, let go of that woman!"


    Wei Zijie''s eyes shrunk.


    Pei Xiaoxiao pushed him and cried, "Zijie, go and get Yunqing back. Don''t blame Yunqing. It''s all my fault. I''m humble and I''m not qualified to fight for love with Yunqing. Yunqing, I''m wrong. Please don''t go. Please forgive me."


    Wei Zijie looked at the scene and was a little timid.


    "Song Yunqing! Stop! Can''t you hear me? " Shen Yi has been furious. This daughter has been obedient since childhood. She will do whatever she is asked to do. She will never disobey her own meaning. What''s the matter today?


    Song Yunqing paused, his hands were clenched into fists, and his nails were deep into the meat.


    She turned and looked at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi glared at her: "it''s just a little thing. What are you playing with? Zijie and your uncle and aunt Wei have expressed their attitude. What else do you want? Who will tolerate you except Zijie? Don''t be ignorant! "


    Song Yunqing was cold and said slowly, "why wronged him? People like me don''t deserve him. I''ll just find someone who wants me to get married. "


    "Song Yunqing! Who do you think will want you if you leave the Shen family? " Song Yunqing ignored and walked out with his back straight.


    The guests under the stage watched the good play with great interest.


    Wei Zijie and song Yunqing have always been a good story in the upper class society. Because of their in laws, the two people have been very close, and the two enterprises have also borrowed from each other. They have developed very fast in recent years.


    The engagement ceremony is just a formality. Marriage will happen sooner or later.


    But unexpectedly, this fairy tale marriage actually took the most bloody route!


    The young master of the Wei family cheated. The other party was still miss song''s best friend, and Miss Song chose public humiliation on such an occasion in order to retaliate.


    Naturally, all the comments were critical of song Yunqing, and few people considered her feelings from the perspective of a victim. Song Yunqing''s heart was miserable. People were blind.


    But even her own father is like this. Where can I blame others for trampling on her?


    Song Yunqing jumped off the stage. Although she was only thirty centimeters high, the ten centimeter high heels under her feet still made her stagger.


    A powerful big hand held her arm in time.


    Song Yunqing hung her head and said, "thank you."


    A pure magnetic voice sounded overhead, "be careful."


    Song Yunqing stood still, looked up and looked at her deep and quiet eyes.


    Song Yunqing was stunned for a moment.


    This is a perfect face, sword eyebrow, thick black, straight and picked up, which sets off the deep and cold eyes, like a Wang cold pool. If you are not careful, you will drown in it.


    The bridge of the nose is tall, the lips are plump, and the corners of the mouth seem to have a smile.


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath, and the man in front of him said solemnly and clearly, "Hello, sir! Excuse me, are you single now? "


    The man was stunned and nodded.


    Ignoring the exclamation around her, song Yunqing said in a loud voice, "my name is song Yunqing. I''m a 22-year-old college student. I have 40 shares in Song''s entertainment media and will inherit all the inheritance left by my grandfather and mother after the age of 25. However, I''m penniless now. I need a marriage object. Are you willing to marry me?"


    Song Yunqing looked at the man in front of her. She knew she was angry. So what?


    Her life is no longer happy. She has loved Wei Zijie for so many years. Once betrayed, she didn''t even say sorry.


    She remembered her mother''s last words: be patient, be generous and accept her life!


    For so many years, she wronged herself in exchange for a public injustice and humiliation, and no one stood on her side.


    Instead, let''s break the pot. Don''t you care about her wealth? Aren''t they all waiting to embezzle her property? Good! She married anyone and won''t let them get a penny!


    There was a sudden exclamation in the crowd.


    "Oh, my God! Is song Yunqing crazy! What did you hear her say? It''s really worthless for Wei Shao "


    "That''s shameless! How dare you pull a man and let others marry her? Fortunately, the parents of the Wei family still try their best to save her. "

 Chapter 3

    Song Yunqing was standing on the edge of the stage, and her words were clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Shen Yi, Wei Tongfu and others also rushed over.


    "Song Yunqing! Are you ashamed? " Shen Yi''s face was red with anger.


    "Yes, Yunqing, how can you say such words?" Wu Manli looked helpless and sad.


    "Yun Qing, are you crazy? You''re giving away your property like this. " Ding Lingling felt heartache.


    Song Yunqing completely ignored the people behind him and looked at the man in front of him, "Sir, do you hear me? Marry me and you will have a lot of property in three years. It''s very cost-effective. "


    The man looked down at her with clear eyes and suddenly smiled.


    "Girl, it should be done by a man to propose."


    His voice is low and sexy.


    Song Yunqing was stunned. The guests were silent for a second, and bursts of ridicule came from the crowd. To outsiders, this is what men mean by rejection.


    Shen Yi wants to rush over and kick song Yunqing.


    "Song Yunqing! Get back here! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the low Chun voice sounded again, "I am willing to marry you."


    There was a sudden silence.


    "My name is mu Xichen, 28 years old, single, working for RS international group. Miss Song Yunqing, will you marry me?" Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing quietly.


    In Song Yunqing''s big eyes, tears suddenly fell: "thank you! I will marry you! "


    Thank God. At this moment, she sent a man who was willing to rescue her to her. Her hanging heart finally came down. It doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is now. At this moment, he is willing to save her from fire and water.


    The pot exploded in the crowd.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Mu Xichen? "Mu Xichen of RS international?"


    "Oh, my God! Is he the legendary Mu Er Shao? "


    "No? Doesn''t it mean that Mu Shao is not close to women? Isn''t it a Siberian? "


    "It''s a pity that this man never appears in public, does not accept interviews, and does not even publish a picture. We don''t know whether it''s true or not! "


    "I can''t see the fake. How dare you pretend to be mu Shao with ten courage? Unless you don''t want to live. Besides, this man is really handsome. Isn''t the legendary Mu Shao a handsome guy? "


    Song Yunqing wiped tears, turned around and looked up at the crowd on the stage: "once again, song Yunqing''s engagement with Wei Zijie was cancelled. Since then, men and women will not interfere with each other. Song Yunqing is going to marry -"


    Her eyes turned to the man beside her. She didn''t remember his name.


    "Mu Xichen." Mu Xichen smiled at her.


    "Married Mu Xichen!" She looked straight at them, fearless.


    Shen Yi said in a deep voice, "excuse me, are you really the general manager of RS international?"


    Mu Xichen nodded and said faintly, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Wei Tongfu''s face was extremely ugly and glared at Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao. It was all the trouble caused by this smelly boy.


    Wei Zimei and Shen Yawen were completely stunned.


    It''s so handsome. How can there be such a handsome man?


    Mu Xichen glanced at the crowd on the stage: "are you all Yunqing''s family? It''s presumptuous to announce our marriage in this way today, and Mu will visit us another day. "


    Then he turned around, put song Yunqing''s hand in his arm, gently turned his head and said to her, "let''s go. There''s nothing for us here."


    "Mr. mu, don''t be fooled by song Yunqing! In order to get my brother these years, she has tried all means to please him and bored my brother to death. How can a woman who my brother doesn''t want deserve you? " Wei Zimei shouted hurriedly.


    How can song Yunqing possess such an excellent man? Where is Wei Zimei worse than song Yunqing? If Mr. Mu wants to marry her, he also marries her, Wei Zimei. What is song Yunqing?


    "Yes, Mr. mu, please stay! My sister, my sister hasn''t got my father''s consent yet. " There was a trace of anxiety in Shen Yawen''s soft voice.


    She won''t be as stupid as Wei Zimei, but she also wants to keep Mu Xichen. If they leave, everyone will recognize that Mu Xichen has an engagement with song Yunqing. It can''t, absolutely not.


    Such an excellent man should be her Shen Yawen''s, and must be hers.


    "Dad, you talk! How can my sister go like this? Uncle Wei hasn''t agreed to give up his marriage yet! "


    Shen Yi received the eyes from his beloved little woman, coughed softly and shouted, "Yunqing! You come back! "


    Wei Tongfu and Ding Lingling looked at each other. Ding Lingling said in a loud voice, "Yunqing, stop fooling around. Let''s come back and make it clear."


    Song Yunqing''s hand tightened involuntarily, and Mu Xichen patted her hand.


    Mu Xichen stopped, turned back and stood a few steps away, looking at the people on the stage: "thank you very much for falling in love with others and giving Yunqing to me."


    All the people, including song Yunqing, looked at Mu Xichen in surprise.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen''s side face and thought that his luck today was really good. The man he pulled in was so generous to help himself.


    Mu Xichen looked at Shen Yi and said, "Mr. Shen, do you have a problem with your daughter marrying me?"


    The voice was gentle and indifferent, but the domineering spirit made Shen Yi shrink his eyes.


    "Zijie, Zijie, I have a stomachache." A voice full of pain sounded. Pei Xiaoxiao, who was beside Wei Zijie, held him, covered his stomach and bent over, very painful.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" The anxiety and concern in Wei Zijie''s voice were very obvious.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes darkened and her heart ached.


    Ding Lingling and Wei Tongfu looked at Pei Xiaoxiao angrily.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s timid and clear voice came, "I, I have been pregnant for two months."


    "What? You, are you pregnant with Zijie''s child? " Ding Lingling was surprised


    Pei Xiaoxiao nodded painfully: "Zijie, I have a stomachache."


    Wei Zijie said in a panic, "then, what should I do?" He didn''t expect Pei Xiaoxiao to be pregnant at all.


    His eyes looked at Song Yunqing under the stage, but he lowered his head to song Yunqing''s tearful eyes.

 Chapter 4

    "What are you doing? Hurry to the hospital. Don''t have anything to do with the child. " Ding Lingling is in a hurry. Money is important, and future grandchildren are more important.


    Mu Xichen covered his lips with his hands and smiled: "why, Mr. Shen has to marry his own daughter to such a family under such circumstances. I don''t know what the Wei family is plotting?"


    In a word, it can''t help turning the people present into pale.


    Shen Yi''s face is uncertain.


    Marrying song Yunqing to Wei Zijie is nothing more than for the common interests of the two families. However, if Mr. Mu is willing to marry Yun Qing, he will become his son-in-law of Shen Yi, and RS international is his backing.


    One hundred Chuangyuan real estate can''t equal RS international. Which is more important than many years of friendship and interests? How to choose? Shen Yi is a businessman. He knows what he wants.


    Mu Xichen saw all this and asked song Yunqing in a low voice: "girl, are you going?"


    Song Yunqing took back his eyes from Wei Zijie''s Pei Xiaoxiao and nodded gently.


    Song Yunqing came to the tomb of his grandfather and mother, took out a paper towel and gently wiped the photos of his grandfather and mother.


    Mumbling: "Grandpa, mom, I''m sorry. Wei Zijie and I broke up. We won''t get married."


    Song Yunqing''s hand carefully painted his mother''s beautiful face, and tears came down: "Mom, I''m patient in everything as you said, but now I''m desperate. I''m only 22 years old, far from your expected 25 years old, and I can''t take over the company with my current ability."


    "Grandpa, mom, I thought everything would be all right when I got married, but now -"


    Song Yunqing covered her mouth to keep her from crying. Her thin shoulders shrugged slightly. She knelt down in front of the tombstone and cried in a small ball.


    From the beginning of her mother''s death, she learned to endure and be silent.


    She knew that her father didn''t like her, and her stepmother and sister hated her. She grew up hard in the family that didn''t belong to her. She always told herself that everything would be fine. When she married Wei Zijie, she could leave the family.


    When her father told her that she would hold an engagement ceremony for her and Wei Zijie, her heart was jubilant. She agreed to get engaged first. When she graduated from college next year, they would get married. When she got married, she would have a bright future after graduation.


    Wei Zijie is the man she loves. She believes that the marriage set for her by her grandfather and mother must be the best.


    Wei Zijie is the patron saint chosen by her grandfather and mother.


    When she was a child, Zijie''s brother always accompanied her patiently and treated her very well.


    At the age of eight, grandpa died.


    When I was ten, my mother left.


    Her world has no color ever since.


    At the age of twelve, Zijie''s brother was going to study abroad.


    She cried and took his hand. She was so afraid of losing the only person related to her grandfather and mother.


    She still remembered that Wei Zijie took her hand and said, "Yunqing, wait for me at home and marry you when I grow up."


    That sentence is still in my ears.


    Over the years, all her thoughts have been on Wei Zijie, carefully maintaining their relationship, cherishing their short gathering every year, trying to make herself the person Wei Zijie likes and trying to change herself for his preferences.


    Endure all kinds of ridicule, ridicule and insult from Wei Zimei and Shen Yawen.


    She believes that all this will pass. It will be fine when she marries Wei Zijie.


    Marrying Wei Zijie is the driving force and courage of her struggle over the years and the ultimate goal of her life.


    All the future she can think of will always be until she marries Wei Zijie.


    Because she believed that as long as she married Wei Zijie, everything in her life would be new and a new chapter would be opened.


    Everything will be better then.


    When she is punished and locked up in a dark room, when she is hungry, when she is in trouble, as long as she thinks of such a future, she will have boundless courage.


    Now, everything no longer exists!


    There will never be another day. The beautiful world she conceived has collapsed and is a mess.


    Her heart seemed to have been taken off, leaving only a bleeding hole, which was unbearably painful.


    For a long time, song Yunqing raised her head and wiped her tears with her hands: "Grandpa, mom, next, I''ll plan for myself. I''ll live well, and I''ll try not to disappoint you!"


    If the sky doesn''t fall and people don''t die, everything will continue.


    When song Yunqing came out of the cemetery, the sun was almost setting.


    Mu Xichen''s car was waiting quietly at the door. Song Yunqing was stunned. Mu Xichen got off and opened the co driver''s door for her. Song Yunqing whispered, "thank you!" Get in the car.


    Mu Xichen got on the bus and turned to see song Yunqing. Her eyes and nose were red, and she was very tired and haggard.


    "I''ll find you a place to rest." Mu Xichen spoke.


    Song Yunqing shook her head. The monk can''t hide from the temple. She still has to face what she should face.


    "Mr. mu, thank you for helping me today." Song Yunqing has a hoarse voice and a heavy nasal voice.


    Mu Xichen started the car and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "Could you please take me home?" Song Yunqing said softly.


    Mu Xichen asked for the address and stopped talking.


    Song Yunqing leaned against the window, closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    At this time, Shen Yi, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen were sitting on the sofa in a solemn manner.


    Shen Yawen first broke the silence: "Dad, you can''t let your sister marry Mr. mu."


    Shen Yi has thought thoroughly on his way back. He thinks it''s good and harmless for song Yunqing to marry Mu Xichen, but he always thinks there''s something wrong. When he hears Shen Yawen''s words, he can''t help looking up at his little daughter.


    "Why?" Shen Yi asked.


    Shen Yawen opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. She couldn''t directly say that she wanted to marry Mr. mu, right?


    She looked at Wu Manli.


    Wu Manli poured Shen Yi a glass of water and said slowly, "old Shen, Yunqing and Zijie are married by pointing their belly. This is a well-known thing. Isn''t Yunqing innocent to marry Mu''s family with such a background? Will the Mu family look down on her? "

 Chapter 5

    Shen Yi frowned: "it''s her own business. She wants to marry. It''s her own choice not to be loved by her family. Who can she blame?"


    Wu Manli glanced at Shen Yawen: "that''s what I said, but she is your daughter after all. If people mention her outside, they will still mention us. That''s not good."


    Wu Manli raised her eyes to look at Shen Yi who was listening: "besides, Yunqing, I''m not her real mother, and I don''t have the right to discipline. You''ve seen in recent years that she seldom talks to us. She has her own ideas and doesn''t listen to us. You can see today''s situation. In front of so many people, I don''t give you any face. It''s really sad to think about it. Over the years, even if she doesn''t respect me, I didn''t expect her to be so ruthless to you. Alas, in the end, I haven''t given birth to her. Even if I treat her better, she only reads her own mother and thinks we owe her. "


    Wu Manli''s tears filled her eyelashes and sucked her nose: "I know your plan. If you marry mu, it will be a great help to the company, but if Yunqing doesn''t stand on your side and don''t share your heart, then -"


    Wu Manli wanted to stop talking, but the meaning in her words had been expressed very clearly.


    Shen Yawen''s eyes flashed and gave her mother a thumbs up in her heart.


    "Yes, Dad, you can''t waste resources. Even if you marry into the Wei family, your sister may not speak for you. Your cooperation with Uncle Wei has been so smooth these years. It depends on your friendship with Uncle Wei, not your sister''s help!"


    Shen Yi suddenly understands what is uncomfortable in his heart.


    Today, song Yunqing''s disobedience was beyond his expectation. He needed a daughter who obeyed, not a daughter with his own opinions.


    He glanced at the mother and daughter, took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice, "what do you say?"


    Wu Manli looked at Shen Yawen. Wu Manli said softly, "old Shen, we have no bottom for Yunqing, but we still have Yawen! Yawen is our own daughter. "


    Shen Yi''s eyes turned to Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen looked shy: "Mom, what about your sister? How did you pull it on me?"


    Wu Manli looked fiercely: "Yawen, what I said is serious. You are the daughter of your parents. You can''t just think about enjoying the superior conditions created by your father for you, but also think about sharing things for your father, okay?"


    Shen Yawen sat upright, smiled, raised her right hand, smiled mischievously and said, "yes! Mom, I understand! Whenever my father is useful to me, I will do my best! "


    This made Shen Yi feel very comfortable. He couldn''t help nodding: "Mary, you taught well, Yunqing. I''m really not taught. I''m so disappointed."


    Wu Manli smiled calmly: "no way, am I my real mother? Some words seem that I have ulterior motives."


    "Hum! It was she who didn''t know what to do. " Shen Yi snorted.


    Then he frowned and said, "you mean to let Yawen marry Mu''s family?"


    Wu Manli nodded: "for Yawen, we can rest assured that she is our most intimate little cotton padded jacket."


    "But Yawen is only twenty." Shen Yi has always loved his little daughter very much and never thought of marrying her out so early.


    Knowing that he was moved, Wu Manli smiled and said, "what''s the matter with being twenty? You can get married first and wait until Yawen graduates from university. "


    Shen Yi stroked his forehead and meditated.


    "Dad, if it can be beneficial to our family, I don''t mind. Believe me, I will seek the greatest benefit for our family!" Shen Yawen bit her lips as if she had made a great determination to sacrifice for her family.


    Looking at his gentle and beautiful daughter, Shen Yi finally nodded.


    Shen Yawen smiled gently.


    Wu Manli said softly, "however, Lao Shen, we don''t know Mr. mu. I''m afraid we still need Yunqing to introduce us?"


    Shen Yawen was stunned and immediately objected: "why did you let her introduce you? Today we also saw that she also made a temporary intention. As soon as she said, Mr. Mu agreed. Then we can also directly find Mr. mu? "


    In Shen Yawen''s heart, what is she better than song Yunqing? In terms of appearance and figure, where did she lose to that local steamed stuffed bun? Such a good marriage partner, why is it her turn to step on Song Yunqing''s head?


    Since Mr. mu can agree to song Yunqing''s "proposal", he must be able to agree to himself.


    Shen Yi also felt that what Shen Yawen said was unreasonable and pondered: "why don''t we go to RS international tomorrow."


    Outside the Shen family''s villa, Mu Xichen parked his car and took a look at Song Yunqing, who was asleep in the co pilot''s position. He didn''t make a sound.


    Today is her engagement ceremony. She is wearing a white knee high dress. Her hair has long been messy. Several strands of curly hair hang down, and her sharp face is particularly pale.


    Her appearance has not changed much from when she was a child.


    When he just jumped off the stage, the pain and determination of lifting his eyes made his heart tingle.


    How has she been these years?


    It doesn''t seem good.


    Mu Xichen stretched out his hand and pinned her hair behind his ears with great pity.


    Song Yunqing''s long eyelashes trembled and woke up immediately.


    Seeing Mu Xichen, I was absent-minded for a moment.


    "Wake up?" Mu Xichen asked gently.


    Song Yunqing blinked, and memories surged up. She took a deep breath to calm the boundless pain in her blood.


    Looking at the Shen family''s villa in front of me, I just feel cold to the bone.


    This is her home, but from the age of ten, she has become a redundant person here.


    Once upon a time, without grandpa and mom, at least she had Wei Zijie.


    Now she is alone.


    Not only that, the vermilion door is not a big mouth, ready to devour her, as well as the efforts of Grandpa and mom.


    "Do you need me to go in with you?" Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing in a daze and asked softly.


    Song Yunqing shook her head slowly.


    Looking ahead, the sound is calm, but there is no trace of temperature.


    "Mr. mu, shall we make a deal? I need to leave here now, but they won''t agree that I rent a house outside alone. Our school is in infrastructure construction. After the beginning of school, senior students have to find their own internship units and no longer provide dormitories. The only way is to get married. When I get married, I can leave openly. "


    Mu Xichen held the steering wheel tightly.


    "I want to marry you and move to your place. I live in your house and pay you the rent. When the money is not enough, I will write you an IOU. I said I would inherit an inheritance after the age of 25. At that time, I will pay off what I owe you. We will go through the divorce formalities again. I will share half of my inheritance with you as your reward for marrying me now. "

 Chapter 6

    "I will draw up an agreement stating our rights and obligations. We are a fake marriage. During this period, if you meet the right person, please bear with it until we get married a year later. My commitment is still valid. Thank you for your reward. This agreement, we can go to justice! "


    Song Yunqing caught a glimpse of a pen and paper under the armrest, grabbed it, wrote a string of numbers and handed it to Mu Xichen.


    "This is my phone. I''ll give you three days to think about it. Out of date. "


    Then he opened the door, got off and went straight to the gate.


    Mu Xichen was stunned and looked at the note paper in her hand. She was so decisive, neat and even domineering!


    Mu Xichen laughed at Song Yunqing''s thin and stubborn background.


    "Yunqing, I''m back. No matter what you want to do, I''ll accompany you!" Mu Xichen said softly, let her do it. No matter what happens, he will help her end.


    Even if she doesn''t know who she is, Shen Yi always knows. He doesn''t dare to touch her with his courage.


    Dinner is going on in a harmonious atmosphere.


    "The eldest lady is back." Song''s mother was surprised to see song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing stood at the door of the restaurant and turned a blind eye to their surprise and contempt.


    He bowed his head and shouted, "Dad, Aunt Li." Then he sat in his own position at the table and took the soup bowl handed over by song''s mother.


    She has been hungry since the morning. Mu Xichen just wanted to take her to dinner. She refused. Anyway, she has to face it sooner or later. Why delay?


    "Sister, why did you come back? Where were you? Dad and mom are worried that you can''t eat. " Shen Yawen and Wu Manli looked at each other.


    Shen Yi''s face has sunk.


    Song Yunqing lowered her head to finish the soup, put down the spoon, ignored the leftovers on the table, and obediently said, "I went to the cemetery to see my grandfather and mother, and told them that Wei Zijie and I had dissolved our engagement."


    Shen Yi sneered, "why didn''t they scold you?"


    Song Yunqing bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Yun Qing, you''re really angry with your father today. It''s not right for you to let him lose face in front of so many people." Wu Manli said softly.


    "Mom, don''t blame your sister. Anyway, my sister is the eldest miss of the Song family and the future heir of song media. How can my father compare accounting? If Dad cares, the old shareholders in the company don''t know what to say. " Shen Yawen peeked at Shen Yi as she said.


    Shen Yi''s face was worse, and he stared at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing silently ate the meal given to her by song''s mother.


    She is numb to such a drama. The mother and daughter can always pick Shen Yi out in a few words, and then endless abuse and even beating.


    Her last name is song and her father''s last name is Shen. This is one of her original sins.


    Today, Shen Yi didn''t get angry. He just snorted coldly and got up and left.


    Wu Manli glanced at Shen Yawen and song Yunqing, put down her chopsticks and followed her out.


    When Shen Yawen saw that her parents had left, she no longer maintained her dignity.


    Looking down to eat, song Yunqing, as humble and silent as usual, said in a strange manner: "I''m surprised that you still have the face to live. If I were you, I would have killed myself and jumped into the river. Hanging is better than living like this? Song Yunqing, aren''t you sad that your fiance disliked you and slept with your best friend? Are you still in the mood to eat? "


    Song Yunqing took the last bite, put down her chopsticks, looked at Shen Yawen and said faintly, "I have found someone who is willing to marry me."


    Don''t marry him, Shen Yawen? Do you really think you are Miss Song? Dream, you. "


    Song Yunqing only looked at her coldly. Shen Yawen always looked like a gentle and quiet lady in front of people. Perhaps only song Yunqing knew the real face behind her mask in the world?


    She doesn''t understand. Isn''t Shen Yawen tired?


    Their mother and daughter forced them to pretend to be dull and weak, and no one forced her. Why should she?


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Yawen roared at Song Yunqing. This goblin like face can always make her angry. Why is God so kind to her? Give her so rich grandfather and mother, and give her a jealous face!


    Shen Yawen raised her hand and swept the plate in front of song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing got up in time. The plate fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Manli raised her voice and asked.


    Shen Yawen glared at Song Yunqing.


    In the past, at this time, song Yunqing would admit her mistake to Wu Manli and say that she accidentally broke the plate.


    But today, song Yunqing just looked sideways at the angry Shen Yawen, but said nothing.


    Song''s mother returned to Wu Manli with fear: "madam, I accidentally broke a plate."


    Song Yunqing and Shen Yawen look at Song Ma at the same time.


    Shen Yawen glared at Song Ma and turned out of the restaurant.


    Song''s mother pulled song Yunqing''s arm and whispered, "young lady, bear it, and it''s over."


    Shinobi! It was song''s mother who told her from childhood, and her mother told her before she died.


    Today, she finally realized that tolerance would only make her situation worse.


    Song Yunqing quickly went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed his disgraceful dress and returned to his room on the second floor.


    It used to be a storeroom with a small window. There is no sunshine all year round. She takes a bath and goes to the bathroom. She has to use the servants'' clothes.


    The servants in this family, except Song Ma, will not be regarded as the eldest lady.


    The princess room that her grandfather and mother loved to decorate was given to Shen Yawen the second month after Wu Manli and Shen Yawen lived in. She changed her room again and again, made a "mistake" and changed it again. Until she changed here, Wu Manli''s mother and daughter were finally satisfied.


    This is the result of tolerance.


    Song Yunqing curled up on the small bed. The room was stuffy. Only when the door was opened could the wind blow in.


    Song Yunqing didn''t want to move, let alone open the door


    Close your eyes and today''s scenes reappear in front of you.


    Now she can look through all this again like a bystander.


    She doesn''t know when Wei Zijie was with Pei Xiaoxiao.


    After Wei Zijie came back from abroad, he entered his home company and began to get busy.


    They didn''t have many opportunities to meet. Song Yunqing never wanted to give people trouble and never bothered Wei Zijie''s work. She knew that Wei Zijie wanted a clever and obedient girlfriend, so she tried to do it well.


    Since Wei Zijie returned home, the traditional festivals of the two families have been spent together, which is often song Yunqing''s happiest day.


    Wei Zijie is not bad to her, nor good. Instead, he is very warm with Shen Yawen. They can talk very well, although Wei Zijie hated Shen Yawen when he was a child.

 Chapter 7

    Today Pei Xiaoxiao said that she had forgiven them. It was nonsense. She didn''t know it at all.


    Why did she say that? Is it for Wei Zijie to turn against her?


    It''s clear who played the video.


    However, Pei Xiaoxiao is not stupid. There are so many ways to let her know. Why choose this one? Kill the enemy by 1000 and lose yourself by 800. This way does more harm than good to Pei Xiaoxiao. Why does she do this?


    Yes, because doing so is more like her song Yunqing''s handwriting. Will anyone doubt that Pei Xiaoxiao sells herself?


    And Wei Zijie, Wei Zijie always stood on Pei Xiaoxiao''s side. From beginning to end, he didn''t admit his mistake or apologize.


    He stressed that Pei Xiaoxiao is her good friend and she can''t be bad to Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Wei Zijie, do you give you to her, even if I''m good to her?


    Wei Zijie, why do you want me to take everything for granted?


    Thinking of Wei Zijie''s Distressed eyes at Pei Xiaoxiao, song Yunqing''s heart hurt faintly.


    Wei Zijie has never seen her like that.


    She doesn''t have anything worth Wei Zijie''s love, does she?


    What aunt Ding said was really enlightening.


    Aunt Ding has been kind to her these years.


    She once thought it was true, and thought that she would be filial to Aunt Ding when she married in the future.


    But it turned out that Aunt Ding was interested in her identity and property.


    This should be the second of her original sins.


    She owns 40 shares of song media and is song''s largest shareholder. Because she is young, all equity income is transferred to the fund left to her by her grandfather, and the fund can not be used until she is 25 years old.


    Twenty five is the node of her life. She won''t inherit the inheritance of her grandfather and mother until she is twenty-five.


    Today, she finally knows that the Wei family is willing to marry her, not because they like her, not because they sympathize with her young loss of her mother, not because of the friendship with her mother and grandpa, but because of the property she will have!


    Being good to her is because of property, and being bad to her is also because of property.


    Shen Yi always resents the properties she can use, because his favorite little daughter doesn''t have these things. When she was 18 years old, Shen Yi thought she was an adult and should be able to control her inheritance. She once asked her to write a statement that she would voluntarily share half of all the property to her sister Shen Yawen. Unfortunately, it alerted the lawyer and the company''s four major shareholders in a fair time.


    It turned out that grandpa and mom had expected that someone would covet those properties.


    So the 25-year-old limit was set, and the 18-year-old song Yunqing had no right to dispose of her future property.


    Shen Yi was a member of the Song family. His children with song lanruo, the eldest daughter of the Song family, must be surnamed song, but the children Shen Yi had with other women cannot be surnamed song.


    Therefore, song Yunqing is the only eldest lady and heir of the Song family!


    Moreover, if Shen Yi transfers his equity to Shen Yawen instead of song Yunqing, the four major shareholders will divest song media. Because the surname of song media is song, and it will always be song.


    If the four major shareholders withdraw their capital, in terms of Shen Yi''s 30 shares, song will not exist.


    After tossing and turning for a while, Shen Yi''s family finally gave up.


    They chose to hate song Yunqing more than treat her well. Song Yunqing still admired them for this. I don''t know whether it is not to bow to evil forces and money.


    Another way to get her wealth is to let her marry Wei Zijie.


    In this way, her property has become her dowry. With her infatuation for Wei Zijie, of course, she will share it with the Wei family. Therefore, Shen Yi has cooperated with the Wei family in investment and development projects in recent years, so that he can get the greatest benefits when that day comes.


    "Grandpa, mom, twenty-five is not a safe age. If I were a pig, when I was twenty-five, I would just be a twenty-five-year-old pig." Song Yunqing murmured.


    Fortunately, God didn''t give her all the bad things.


    Fortunately, Wei Zijie found his true love.


    Is this God''s eye?


    Song Yunqing got up and picked up a book at the head of the bed to fan.


    Now, to draw up a contract, Mu Xichen will agree to her terms as long as he is not stupid.


    She needs to move out of here as soon as possible. She has no energy and mood to play tricks from physical abuse to mental abuse with Wu Manli and Shen Yawen.


    They won''t agree to let her live outside, because they can''t control her and lose the face of the Song family.


    The only way is to "marry" yourself.


    It doesn''t matter who that person is. As long as he is an honest man, she will draw up an agreement to protect her safety and rights. Of course, she will promise his due interests. After all, he saved her in danger.


    She needs to find a place to settle down and concentrate on making money. She can earn one million yuan as fast as possible in a year. As the cost of her further study in Britain in the next five years, although it is not much, she can earn the rest while studying. It''s no problem.


    Her future needs to be re planned. This time, she is the only one. She will keep her heart and never be hurt wantonly.


    The next morning, Shen Yi took Shen Yawen to RS international.


    Standing outside RS international building, Shen Yawen was very excited.


    This is the center of the city. RS international building is solemn and solemn. It is working time. The staff in the square in front of the door are in a hurry, but they are all in high spirits. The confidence and pride are by no means comparable to those of employees of other companies.


    When Shen Yawen thought that she would be the hostess of the building in the future, the smile on the corners of her mouth could not be restrained.


    Mu Xichen took the document handed over by special assistant Lin Jiarui, signed it and ordered: "let Peng Yue choose a house near M University. It''s more than 100 square meters. Two people can live, and all the daily necessities should be ready."


    Lin Jiarui replied, "OK."


    Seeing Mu Xichen looking at the contract, he directly took the internal phone and ordered Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue pushed the door in a moment later: "boss, is the Qingchuan apartment next to m big OK? It takes ten minutes to walk to M University. The community is mature and complete. "


    Mu Xichen thought on his side and had no impression: "OK, you see what to do. Go and buy a set."


    Peng Yue laughed: "boss, that''s our own real estate. You left a 28th floor last time. I wonder why you didn''t ask again. I forgot."


    Lin Jiarui glared at him: "then hurry to prepare. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Mu Xichen also looked at him and didn''t speak. Peng Yue stuck out his tongue, quickly flashed, and turned back at the door: "boss, do you live alone or do Meng Shao move here?"


    Mu Xichen did not lift his head: "me and my wife."

 Chapter 8

    Mu Xichen continued to write on the document, while the two people around him were petrified.


    As quiet as Lin Jiarui, they all looked at Mu Xichen with incredible eyes.


    Peng Yue''s chin was about to fall to the ground: "old boss, you, who are you with?"


    Mu Xichen looked up at them and said calmly, "wife, didn''t you wake up?"


    Peng Yue opened his mouth into an O-shape, looked at Mu Xichen buried in the document, and looked at Lin Jiarui who was also stunned.


    Qi Yu pushed the door and came in: "Mr. mu, a Mr. Shen Yi and her daughter want to see you."


    Mu Xichen didn''t look up: "do you have an appointment?"


    Qi Yu shook his head: "no, but he said to mention song Yunqing to you, you will know."


    Mu Xichen raised his head fiercely: "OK, go down and pick it up."


    Qi Yu was stunned because he seemed to see a smile from the corner of general Mu''s mouth.


    Qi Yu blinked. No, he was dazzled. He glanced at Peng Yue pestling there and thought he had been trained again. He quickly closed the door and retreated.


    Mu Xichen looked at Peng Yue and said, "why don''t you do it?"


    Peng Yue recovered and murmured, "I, I suddenly feel that the world is mysterious."


    Mu Xichen took a look at Lin Jiarui. Lin Jiarui quickly regained consciousness, clenched his fist and coughed: "Mr. mu, this news is a little, a little hot. Xiaoyue can''t react. It''s understandable."


    Another stare at Peng Yue: "don''t you go quickly?"


    Peng Yue turned and went out with his expression of being struck by thunder.


    Close the door and turn around to see Hua can sorting out documents in front of the computer in the assistant area.


    "Ah can, ah can, let me pinch it to see if it hurts." Quick of eye and deft of hand, he can catch the Chinese handsome face.


    "Get out! Pinch yourself. What''s crazy in the morning? Have you been scolded after going in for so long? "


    The folder hit the back of his hand, which made Peng Yue shrink: "it hurts! Not a dream! "


    Hua canbai glanced at him. It was abnormal for Peng Yue not to go crazy several times all day.


    The four of them are all men. Lin Jiarui has been with his boss for the longest time and is the most similar. They are all Millennium ice faces. Although he and Qi Yu have fewer expressions, they are at least normal people. Only Peng Yue is a freak and plays treasure all day.


    "Ah can, do you know what task I took?" Peng Yue''s eyes are straight.


    Hua can doesn''t bother to talk to him. He will go on anyway if he doesn''t answer.


    "The boss asked me to arrange a house for him and said I would live with his wife." Peng Yue swallowed his saliva.


    Hua can''s typing hand paused and continued: "didn''t you wake up? I heard you wrong, and it was very wrong. Be careful. Brother Lin will come out and scold you later! "


    Peng Yue grabs the folder in Hua can''s hand: "really! Jiarui was inside and heard it too. If you don''t believe it, ask him later! "


    Hua can is about to speak. Qi Yu leads Shen Yi''s father and daughter over. Peng Yue sees Shen Yawen''s eyes straight and stabs Hua can.


    Hua can sees that there is a beautiful woman.


    What happened? Isn''t that what the boss said "wife"?


    Qi Yu felt puzzled when he saw their straight eyes. Did they take the wrong medicine early in the morning? What look?


    Shen Yawen was excited from the moment she entered the lobby. The interior decoration of RS showed a low-key luxury everywhere. Compared with RS, she was used to song media and the creation of the Wei family.


    Mu Xichen is really not so easy to see. It''s useless for his father to report his name. Mu always doesn''t see guests without an appointment.


    But fortunately, song Yunqing''s three words played a role at this time. It seems that he has not forgotten what happened yesterday. Then he must remember himself. His dress yesterday was specially customized, which is dozens of times more expensive than that of song Yunqing! It''s a complete victory over Song Yunqing. I believe Mr. Mu will recognize it when he sees himself.


    Seeing the assistant who came down to meet her, Shen Yawen''s heart couldn''t help beating.


    God! Assistant director Qi is so handsome that it''s a pity to be a star.


    They came up in a special elevator. At the door of the office, they saw two handsome men with surprised expressions. Shen Yawen was very excited.


    They must have been shocked by her beauty. As long as song Yunqing was not present, no one could ignore her beauty. Sure enough, it surprised general manager Mu''s assistant?


    Shen Yawen is full of confidence and expectation.


    Qi Yu knocked on the door, and a low voice said, "come in."


    Qi Yu opened the door and made an "please" gesture to Shen Yi and Shen Yawen: "Mr. mu, Mr. Shen and Miss Shen are here."


    Mu Xichen looked up and saw Shen Yi and Shen Yawen. Their eyes were cold and their voice was cold. He looked at Qi Yu: "don''t you mean Miss Song Yunqing?"


    Qi Yu looked at Shen Yi inexplicably.


    Shen Yi smiled and stepped forward: "Hello, Mr. Mu! I''m Shen Yi and song Yunqing is my daughter. "


    Mu Xichen didn''t get up and didn''t look at Shen Yi''s hand: "where''s Yunqing?"


    "Yunqing, Yunqing, she --" Shen Yi withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    "Mr. mu, my sister asked us to tell you that she can''t marry you." Shen Yawen looked at Mu Xichen and opened her mouth gently.


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the father and daughter.


    Shen Yi put his hand on his side and said in a deep voice, "yes, Mr. mu, we''re here today to explain this. The little girl Yunqing has an engagement and can''t marry you, but I still have --"


    "Mr. Shen!" Mu Xichen interrupted Shen Yi, but there was no temperature in his voice.


    "Didn''t you make it clear in public yesterday? Song Yunqing and her fiance have dissolved their engagement. Song Yunqing publicly promises to marry. If she wants to go back on her promise, she has to come by herself! "


    Shen Yi''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen was serious.


    Shen Yawen was worried: "Mr. mu, you don''t understand the situation. It''s impossible to change the engagement between my sister and Wei Zijie. Her mother made it for her herself. She said that lifting doesn''t count!"


    Mu Xichen put his hands across his chest and leaned back to the back of the chair behind him: "Oh? So what I say counts? Mr. Shen, I remember telling you yesterday that no one dared to stop what Mu Xichen wanted to do. Why? You forgot. Or do you not believe it? "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes stared at Shen Yi. Shen Yi couldn''t help lowering his head and couldn''t even straighten his waist. The man''s momentum was too strong.


    "No, no, Mr. Mu is joking." Shen Yi feels his back cool.


    "I never laugh." Mu Xichen''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Mr. Mu! My name is Shen Yawen. I''m 20 years old. I''m the daughter of Shen Yi, chairman of song entertainment media. I will be his successor in the future. I''m a sophomore in economics and management at M University. Would you like to marry me? " Shen Yawen looked at Mu Xichen boldly.


    Today, in order to see him, she dressed up carefully and thought she was enough to attract his attention.

 Chapter 9

    The pink dress on her body is a new style of Burberry this summer, which makes her figure more slim and her skin more white. At her feet are custom-made silver 10cm high heels. The necklace and bracelet were really good things left to her by song Yunqing''s mother. Everything on her body is exquisite, perfect and impeccable.


    At this time, she looked at Mu Xichen affectionately. Her voice was gentle and beautiful. Didn''t song Yunqing move him with these words? He should just like this straightforward expression.


    Although Shen Yawen has no legacy, she has a father. She is Shen Yi''s favorite daughter. Outsiders do not know the inside story of song. Her identity is much better than song Yunqing''s empty shelf. No matter how rampant song Yunqing is, song''s future will fall into her hands and has nothing to do with song Yunqing!


    Moreover, even in terms of her appearance, she is by no means inferior to song Yunqing.


    Lin Jiarui involuntarily reached out and stroked his arm, shaking off goose bumps on the ground.


    Is this woman okay?


    No, are you sick? I''m still very ill!


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were cold and roared, "Qi Yu!" The signature pen in his hand broke, and Lin Jiarui pulled it from the corner of his mouth. It was Parker''s limited edition signature pen.


    All three were startled by Mu Xichen''s sudden temper.


    Qi Yu, who was guarding the door, pushed the door and came in: "Mr. Mu!"


    "Get out of here! Next time you ask clearly, bring someone up. No one can borrow her name except song Yunqing himself! " Mu Xichen''s breath was instantly cold.


    Before Qi Yu could react, Lin Jiarui said coldly to Shen Yi and Shen Yawen, "please go out!"


    Shen Yi is secretly surprised. This mu Shao is really as terrible as the legend.


    Shen Yawen was baffled. Mu Xichen suddenly became angry, and she was startled. However, what''s wrong?


    This is clearly what song Yunqing said that day! She won''t change it a little and become her own self introduction. There is no lie.


    "Mr. Mu! Mr. Mu! Listen to me, I will really be the successor of song media, I - "Shen Yawen hurriedly reiterated.


    Lin Jiarui and Qi Yu didn''t give her a chance at all. They directly threw her and Shen Yi out of the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, she heard Mu Xichen''s cold voice: "imitate!"


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen are ashamed.


    Shen Yawen was puzzled and unconvinced. Why did song Yunqing promise to marry her on the spot when she said so, but she was laughed at by him and kicked her out directly?


    Why?


    It''s all the evil spirit of song Yunqing! If it weren''t for her, how could she be said to be faking?


    Shen Yawen''s face turned white with anger.


    Qi Yu stuffed them directly into the elevator and rang the bell to ask the downstairs security guard to escort them out of the building.


    Although the four special assistants were confused, no one dared to ask. They stood upright in the office and dared not move.


    Lin Jiarui was the most responsible and reminded the angry Mu Xichen: "Mr. mu, today is the regular meeting of shareholders. The old man is already on the way. Do you think it''s OK to arrange you to accompany the old man to qinghexuan for dinner at noon?"


    Mu Xichen looked a little slow.


    "Peng Yue, I''ll do what I just told you right away. I only give you one day.


    "Hua can, check two people for me." Mu Xichen wrote down the names of Shen Yi and song Yunqing on the paper.


    "Qi Yu stays. Jiarui and I will go to the meeting."


    The four men took their orders, and even Peng Yue dared not smile.


    With Qi Yu''s courage, he didn''t dare to ask who song Yunqing was. He didn''t even dare to ask what three words it was. He secretly thought that he would help Hua can check people later.


    Mu Xichen''s face is a millennium glacier, but it''s only cold. He hasn''t been angry easily for many years. They haven''t experienced the anger for a long time.


    Mu Xichen leaned back in his chair and twisted his eyebrows. Song Yunqing made it very clear yesterday. He gave him three days to think about it. It happened that today was the regular shareholders'' meeting. He couldn''t get away. He simply waited until today to reply to her.


    What''s the matter with Shen Yi? And what is that idiot woman?


    Mu Xichen picked up the phone and called. No one answered.


    "Mr. mu, the old man has arrived at the conference room. Please go there." Lin Jiarui knocks at the door.


    Mu Xichen stood up, girl, waiting for me. You are the eldest lady of the Song family, the little princess I needed to look up to in those years, and the driving force of my struggle for so many years.


    After all the hardships and hardships, we finally had the ability to bear your life. We met in this way.


    It turns out that fate is such a wonderful thing. This time, I won''t lose you again.


    Shen family.


    Wei Tongfu and Ding Lingling came early with Wei Zijie and Wei Zimei.


    Wu Manli asked the servant to serve tea, fruit and snacks.


    "Old Shen and Yawen went out to do something, but they haven''t come back yet. You take a break and wait. " Wu Manli continued to entertain their family.


    Wei Tongfu and Ding Lingling were relieved.


    They were really worried last night. Today, Shen Yi and Wu Manli showed them their faces.


    "Mary, don''t be busy. Sit down and have a chat." Ding Lingling was polite.


    Wu Manli smiled: "sister Ling, why are you polite to me? We are not outsiders. "


    Ding Lingling was embarrassed by Tonglu: "Mary, we brought Zijie to admit Yunqing''s mistake today. Zijie was wrong about yesterday."


    Wei Zimei''s noodles were cold: "Mom, why are you always like this? My brother is sorry for song Yunqing! "


    "Shut up!" Wei Tongfu scolded his daughter.


    "Yunqing is your sister-in-law. You should respect her. You can''t always be big or small." Wei Tongfu looked at Wei Zimei with stern eyes.


    Seeing that his father really pulled down his face, Weizi Meimei was so angry that he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Tong Fu, don''t always scold Zimei. Zimei is so straightforward. This is her advantage. If you always do, she will be afraid of you. I think Zimei is better than our family Yawen. I like girls like her." Wu Manli gently persuaded and praised Wei Zimei again. No one can match Wu Manli and Shen Yawen''s mother and daughter in terms of the art of speaking


    Ding Lingling felt very useful. She looked around and asked, "where''s Yunqing? Call her out. Let''s meet. Let Zijie apologize to her and it will be over. "


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Wu Manli''s face: "you know, I can''t be her master all the time. Her father is fine at home. Now he''s not at home, and I don''t have the share to speak."


    In front of people, Wu Manli has always been an angry stepmother.


    Wei Tongfu is glad Shen Yi is not at home. If Lao Shen were at home, the Wei family would have to cede land and pay compensation this time.


    Now that he is away, Yunqing is always talkative and asks Wei Zijie to apologize. The matter is over.

 Chapter 10

    When Shen Yi reacts that he doesn''t get any benefits, it has nothing to do with the Wei family. As for how he blames song Yunqing, it''s not his business. After all, she hasn''t married yet. Even if he wants to maintain, he can''t do it?


    So Wei Tongfu said sincerely, "let the two of us solve the problem of who is with whom and who is the child. Call Yunqing and I have to give her a vent in front of her."


    Wu Manli looked embarrassed and said with a light smile, "well, anyway, if Lao Shen blames me, you have to plead for me."


    "Of course, of course." Ding Lingling promised.


    "That can''t, that can''t." Wei Tongfu was very polite.


    "Song Ma, ask the eldest lady to come down. There are guests at home." Wu Manli ordered.


    Song''s mother went upstairs, but she saw song Yunqing standing there quietly at the corner of the stairs.


    Mrs. song looked back downstairs and knew that she had heard all of it. She couldn''t help sighing. She was clearly a daughter, but she was not as good as a girl from an ordinary family.


    Mrs. song called softly, "miss¡°


    Song Yunqing looked at the only person in the family who cared about her and didn''t want her to worry: "Mom Song, I''m fine."


    Song Ma sighed and whispered, "Miss, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. How can you bear it?"


    Song Yunqing didn''t speak. He would only lose more. In the end, there would be no bones left.


    She stood on the stairs, three steps above the ground, and looked at them quietly.


    Maybe it''s because I know a lot. Now I stand here and look at them, so strange and sober.


    "Yunqing, you''re down." Ding Lingling suddenly looked up to see her and quickly greeted her affectionately.


    Song Yunqing did not move.


    "Yunqing, uncle Wei''s family came to see you early in the morning." Wu Manli called her gently.


    Song Yunqing looked at Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at her and couldn''t help shrinking after colliding with her.


    "What''s up?" Song Yunqing spoke quietly.


    Wei Tongfu kicked Wei Zijie under the tea table.


    Wei Zijie stood up and looked at Song Yunqing standing far away on the stairs.


    Song Yunqing is wearing a moon white short sleeved shirt today. Under it is a light blue skirt that is ankle long and a loose twist braid. It is as pure as an orchid.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like song Yunqing. Song Yunqing is impeccable in both appearance and character, and he is wholehearted to him.


    But life must have this passion, right?


    Pei Xiaoxiao and song Yunqing are completely different types. Song Yunqing is too indifferent, and Pei Xiaoxiao is a different style. As a normal man, he can''t resist it.


    "Yun Qing, I, I was wrong. Today I came to apologize to you." Wei Zijie finally came out.


    Song Yunqing is not just a woman who appreciates him. Yesterday, his father scolded him severely. If his mother hadn''t stopped him, he might have beaten him and explained the stakes to him.


    At this point, he must apologize to Yunqing. With his understanding of Yunqing, Yunqing will forgive him.


    Song Yunqing only looked at them from a distance and was indifferent to Wei Zijie''s apology.


    "Song Yunqing, don''t go too far. My brother has apologized. You should nod your head. This matter is over. Don''t be shameless!" Wei Zimei was impatient when she saw that song Yunqing didn''t speak.


    "Shut up!" Wei Tongfu shouted at his daughter.


    Her daughter didn''t like song Yunqing since she was a child. Before she went to college, they had always been classmates, but they had always been like enemies. Yunqing was sensible and never bothered with Zimei, but Zimei always fought tit for tat. He didn''t know, but one was a future daughter-in-law and the other was a beloved daughter. As long as they didn''t go too far, he and Ding Lingling generally didn''t see it.


    It''s a special time for song Yunqing. I have to show him now.


    Wei Tongfu stood up, took a step forward and said gently to song Yunqing, "Yunqing, uncle Wei brought Zijie to make amends for you today. You can beat him and scold him if you want. Just don''t be angry with him. Uncle Wei and aunt will make decisions for you. Never let him annoy you again in the future. You have been wronged at the engagement ceremony. Uncle Wei will prepare a grand wedding for you when you get married."


    Song Yunqing heard quietly that they had come to apologize, but they had been vague.


    Song Yunqing asked lightly, "why didn''t Pei Xiaoxiao come?"


    There are four members of the Wei family.


    Ding Lingling said awkwardly, "Yunqing, Xiaoxiao is in the hospital now. The doctor said she has signs of miscarriage and wants to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time. You can rest assured that Zijie will not marry her. When she gives birth to a child, she will give her a sum of money. As for the child, uncle Wei and I will keep it, which will not hinder you and Zijie. "


    Song Yunqing looked at Ding Lingling and held on to the handrail of the stairs to make herself stand firm. That''s good. Is this the so-called blessing of the whole people? One wife and one concubine, Wei Zijie is really lucky.


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath and said calmly, "this has nothing to do with me. As I said yesterday, my engagement with Wei Zijie has been dissolved and has nothing to do with it ever since."


    Wei Zijie''s face changed: "Yunqing! Calm down, it''s my fault, but why did you do that at our engagement ceremony? You know, this has disgraced our two families. We are small and the family is big. You have always been sensible and knowledgeable. How can you do such a stupid thing this time? Even if you are angry with me, you have to consider the feelings of your parents? "


    Song Yunqing looked at him, grabbed the hand of the handrail, and his knuckles were white: "listen, Wei Zijie, I didn''t know about you until yesterday. If I had known earlier, there would be no ceremony yesterday! You are so thoughtful. Have you ever considered my feelings when you betrayed me? "


    "How, how is it possible? Xiaoxiao said, "you already know and have forgiven her. You threaten her to stay away from me!" Wei Zijie blurted out, but avoided song Yunqing''s question.


    Song Yunqing smiled angrily, "Wei Zijie, you believe everything she says, so why ask me? Are you here to plead guilty? "


    Wei Tongfu stared at his son and hurriedly said, "Yunqing, Zijie can''t speak. Don''t blame him. You see, you grew up together. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? Zijie has no second thoughts about you. "


    No two minds? Song Yunqing sneered. Illegitimate children are starting to raise their babies. Do you have the face to say that they have no second thoughts?


    Wei Zijie received his father''s warning eyes and quickly replied: "yes, Yunqing, forgive me. I admit that I''m wrong this time. I, I''m a man. Men can''t avoid making such mistakes. However, my heart for you remains the same. No matter what I do, your position in my heart will not change. Yunqing, this time, Shall we stop here? Don''t be angry. "

 Chapter 11

    Wei Zijie said, aiming at his father.


    Song Yunqing could see clearly from a high place, and her heart was cold. Why have you never seriously thought about what kind of person Wei Zijie is? This remark was obviously inspired.


    What about his heart? What was on his mind? Have you seen her?


    I always choose to deceive myself, but I don''t know that Wei Zijie, who once loved deeply, is still a mother treasure.


    "Yun Qing." Ding Lingling saw that song Yunqing had been standing on the stairs far away. She called intimately and came over.


    "Listen to your aunt. Don''t be angry. You''ve always been a sensible and reasonable child. Don''t be unreasonable this time. Zijie is wrong. He also knows he is wrong. He doesn''t kill too much. Do you think so? "


    Ding Lingling said that she had walked to the bottom of the stairs and looked at the jeweled lady in front of her with a gentle smile on her face. Once, song Yunqing treated her as a relative. She was her future mother-in-law. Her own mother had died. When she got married, this person was her mother. She also thought she would be filial to her.


    But now, she knows that behind that gentle smile, there is a bottomless well waiting for her to step in and drown in it. I''m afraid there are no bones left.


    When she wanted to stand, she took a step back and stepped up.


    Wei Tongfu frowns. Today''s song Yunqing seems to be very stubborn. I don''t know if it was Shen Yi''s advice. Of course, he knows that he can''t compare with Mu family. He''s afraid that Shen Yi will abandon himself and pick up tall branches.


    Thinking of this, he kicked Wei Zijie and shouted in a low voice, "hurry to coax."


    This kick kicked on Wei Zijie''s calf. Wei Zijie felt pain and cried, "Dad! Why did you kick me! "


    Wei Zimei also came up and stopped, "Dad, why do you kick your brother."


    He turned back and glared at Song Yunqing: "Song Yunqing, don''t push your nose and face! Can''t you let my brother kneel down for you? What''s so great about you? Today, our whole family came to coax you. Aren''t you satisfied? What else? I tell you, on my brother''s terms, women like you, as long as my brother is willing, there are people waiting in line to marry him! "


    Song Yunqing looked at Wei Zimei''s face distorted by anger and said calmly, "in that case, what else do you come to me for?"


    "You -" Wei Zimei choked.


    "Zimei, shut up." Wei Tongfu was really mad at this brainless daughter.


    Wu Manli stood up gracefully: "Yunqing, you''d better come down and make things clear."


    When Shen Yi opened the door, he saw song Yunqing standing on the stairs facing the people downstairs, while Wu Manli was gently pleading, "you''re not polite, are you? When your father comes back, he will be angry with you again. "


    Shen Yi''s fire "Teng" came up. If it weren''t for this smelly girl, how could she and Yawen be humiliated in RS today?


    Does she feel that her wings are hard and she has climbed a high branch?


    Mary''s stepmother is very difficult to do. When she was a child, the dead girl always made up lies that Mary abused her. Fortunately, Mary has been so patient with her until now.


    He did not know that Wu Manli chose to speak at this time when she saw them enter the yard. Otherwise, she would like to sit there and watch a good play.


    "Brother Shen, are you back?" Wei Tongfu said hello.


    Shen Yi nodded, "it''s all coming."


    Wei Zijie and Wei Zimei quickly say hello to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi responded and squinted at Song Yunqing standing on the stairs: "Song Yunqing, I tell you, you were born in the Wei family and died in the Wei family. Don''t even think about quitting your marriage. Come on! Send the eldest lady back to her room. No one is allowed to let her out without my order! "


    Shen Yi thundered and ordered that two servants come to escort song Yunqing back to his room.


    Song Yunqing shook off the servant''s hand. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay here and grind her teeth with them. She turned and went upstairs.


    Shen Yi asks everyone to sit down and the servant serves tea and snacks again.


    Wu Manli looks at Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen looks frustrated and bites her lips to avoid her mother''s eyes.


    Wu Manli was full of doubts. How could she not succeed?


    Without waiting for Wei Tongfu to speak, Shen Yi said directly, "Tongfu, I have said hello to several media present this time. I will never spread it."


    Wei Tongfu understood: "thanks to brother Shen, otherwise I would lose my face. It''s all Zijie''s fault. I should bear these expenses."


    Shen Yi said, "money is a small matter. It''s understandable that Yunqing is angry now. Give us some time and we''ll persuade her."


    Wei Tongfu nodded hurriedly, "brother Shen and sister-in-law are bothered. I want to hurry up the marriage between Zijie and Yunqing, so as not to create complications. "


    Shen Yi frowned: "we''re boring, but the woman outside Zijie is pregnant. It''s really unfair to Yunqing!"


    After all, song Yunqing is his daughter. Although he doesn''t like her, he has to do enough to save face. Although the media did not disclose the news, there were all dignified figures invited by him and Wei Tongfu. Everyone saw it. If Yun Qing was married quietly, he Shen Yi would inevitably be discussed. If the old directors of the company knew, they didn''t know what to do.


    Wei Tongfu was confident: "brother Shen, don''t worry, we will give Yunqing a beautiful wedding and let everyone know that she is not only the apple of your Shen family, but also the best wife of my Wei family. We won''t treat her badly. "


    Shen Yi is very satisfied with Wei Tongfu''s attitude.


    The two families chatted for a while and left after lunch.


    Song Yunqing was drafting her marriage agreement and looked at her mobile phone from time to time.


    The cell phone hasn''t moved.


    Mu Xichen, am I not good enough? Is your decision so difficult?


    Will he go back on his word?


    Song Yunqing''s heart is becoming chaotic. Shouldn''t this man be the only way out?


    The Wei family said she didn''t marry even if she died. They said they came to apologize, but they didn''t have half sincerity. Their purpose was very clear: marriage must be married, children must be born, two waitresses and one husband! They really figured it out.


    At this time, Mu Xichen was having lunch with his grandfather in qinghexuan.


    The old man looked at his grandson who gave him cloth dishes: "he looks good."


    Mu Xichen had a slight smile on his mouth: "I should say that grandpa is right."


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "of course I look good. I exercise Taiji every day. I have to live well and wait to report my great grandson!"


    Mu Xichen continued tea for the old man, held his fist, covered his lips and coughed.

 Chapter 12

    Lin Jiarui knocked on the door and entered the private room: "Grandpa, Mr. mu, chairman Ye wants to come and greet Grandpa."


    The old man took a look at Mu Xichen and said to Lin Jiarui, "let him come."


    When Lin Jiarui went out, the old man approached Mu Xichen: "I think the Ye family likes you very much. What do you think?"


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows: "do you want to marry?"


    The old man looked shocked and said, "RS has been harmed by you to the point of marriage?"


    Mu Xichen pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    The old man came up and said, "grandson, do you have a goal?"


    Mu Xichen nodded softly, "yes."


    The old man''s eyes brightened: "really? Whose girl? Do I know? Show me? Can''t it really be the girl of the Ye family? "


    Mu Xichen frowned, "Grandpa! Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. I have nothing to do with her. I told you long ago? You also said that RS doesn''t need marriage. Don''t always think of me and her. "


    "Who is that? Bring it to me! " The old man was in great spirits.


    Mu Xichen handed the tea to the old man: "it''s not done yet. When it''s successful, I''ll bring it to you."


    The old man was even more happy: "Oh? You''re not sure? That''s great. The girl you can''t handle must be wrong. "


    Mu Xichen took a look at the old man and lowered his head to dish: "Grandpa?"


    The old man nodded naturally: "Hey, by the way, make it clear that the other party is a woman?"


    Mu Xichen''s Feng eyes narrowed and looked at the old man: "do you want me to find a man?"


    The old man said, "you hang out with the boys of the Meng family all day. Everyone suspects you two, so I have to make sure that the person you like now is a woman."


    Mu Xichen had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "By the way, where''s Meng Yu? Why didn''t you come for dinner? " The old man suddenly felt that something was missing.


    "I went abroad, lost a bet with boss Meng, and took a foreign case to negotiate." Mu Xichen said faintly.


    The old man sighed: "I really envy Meng Shaoyuan''s dead boss, who has such excellent children and grandchildren."


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. The old man said the truth. At this point, the Mu family is no better than the Meng family.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. The two grandparents and grandchildren gathered the expression on their faces and turned into an old iceberg and a small iceberg.


    After seeing off the Wei Tongfu family, Shen Yi takes Wu Manli and Shen Yawen to the study.


    Wu Manli already knew the result of their visit to Mu Xichen, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Lao Shen, what do you think we should do next?" She wants to know what Shen Yi means before she can prescribe the right medicine.


    "Wei Tongfu''s relationship can''t be lost, so Yunqing must marry to the Wei family." Shen Yi mused.


    Shen Yawen and Wu Manli were in high spirits.


    They didn''t want song Yunqing to marry into the Wei family. They just couldn''t see her go well.


    But now a mu Xichen came out. They wanted her to marry Wei''s house quickly to make room.


    Shen Yawen secretly regretted that if she had known this, she would not have done so. Maybe now Mu Xichen has accepted her.


    "But it''s really not easy to do on Mr. Mu''s side." Shen Yi is at a loss.


    Mu Xichen clearly didn''t like Yawen. What should I do?


    Wu Manli thought for a moment: "shall we invite Mr. Mu home? When you go to the company today, does that make him feel inappropriate? "


    "Mom has a point." Shen Yawen''s eyes lit up.


    Yeah! Why didn''t she think of it? Such a romantic thing can''t be felt in such a cold place as the office.


    Like yesterday, song Yunqing''s success may also have something to do with the atmosphere in the venue at that time?


    If Mu Xichen can come home, it will be different. It can create a romantic atmosphere.


    Shen Yi still frowned: "this mu Shao has always been inseparable from Meng Yu, the second son of Meng''s group. Mu Shao is not close to women. Even the assistants around him are men. Someone once said that he is gay, and the male partner is the second son of Meng. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    If Mu Xichen is really gay, it doesn''t look like Yawen is affectionate.


    "No way, Dad." Shen Yawen immediately objected.


    "If he was gay, why would he agree to marry song and his sister? He''s not close to women. He should be clean. Those rumors outside must be made up. " How can such a good man be gay? No way!


    "What do you say now? You saw his attitude in RS today. " Shen Yi certainly hopes that Shen Yawen can marry Mu Xichen, but he has no ability to let Mu Xichen revolve around him like the Wei family.


    He only has these two daughters. If one marries the Wei family and the other marries the Mu family, his life will be complete. From then on, Shen Yi can walk sideways in M city.


    But the ideal belongs to the ideal. The reality is that Mu Xichen doesn''t buy their account at all!


    Shen Yawen is silent. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong today. The only possibility is that the occasion is wrong.


    "Dad, we must find a way to invite him home!" Shen Yawen firmly believes in this reason.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak. It''s easy to ask Mu Xichen to come home. According to his attitude today, they must have been regarded as refusing to come and go. Do you expect Mu Xichen to come home?


    "I think it''s not difficult to invite Mr. Mu to come home?" Wu Manli said faintly.


    The father and daughter looked up at Wu Manli at the same time.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Mom, do you have a way?"


    Father and daughter asked at the same time.


    Wu Manli smiled: "have you forgotten Yunqing? I don''t think there''s no reason why he can agree to Yunqing''s absurd request in public? Do you remember what he said? "


    Wu Manli glanced at her father and daughter.


    "Which one?" The two spoke in unison.


    Mu Xichen didn''t say much that day, but he didn''t pay much attention to the situation at that time.


    Shen Yi only remembers the sentence Mu Xichen repeated today: no one dares to stop what he wants to do. Anyway, he dare not stop.


    What Shen Yawen remembers is his self introduction. As long as she recalls it, her heart will be like a deer and her face will be red.


    Wu Manli opened her red lips: "he said that he had been waiting for song Yunqing to grow up since she was ten years old. He also thanked Wei Shao for falling in love with others and returning Yunqing to him."


    He said that? Father and daughter looked at each other and had no impression.


    Wu Manli continued, "I can tell from this sentence that he and Yunqing have known each other for a long time. If Yunqing asks him to come, he will come."


    Shen Yawen''s mind is full of chaos. He has known song Yunqing since he was ten years old? Really? No!

 Chapter 13

    If they had known each other since then and had deep feelings, song Yunqing would not have been so determined to Wei Zijie these years. If song Yunqing hadn''t been infatuated with Wei Zijie, she wouldn''t have tried to destroy it. She just doesn''t want to see song Yunqing satisfied!


    Wu Manli knew what she was thinking: "obviously, he is interested in Yunqing, but Yunqing doesn''t know it. In recent years, Yunqing has treated Zijie wholeheartedly. We can all see that. In that case, we can let Yunqing connect Yawen and Mr. mu. For such a good thing, Yunqing doesn''t think of her sister. Is it cheaper for others? As for the relationship between her and Zijie, I want to wait until she is calm. It''s always common for the young couple to quarrel angrily. After all, where is the foundation of Yunqing''s feelings for Zijie? "


    Wu Manli said it clearly. Shen Yi and Shen Yawen nodded repeatedly. It made sense, very reasonable.


    Shen Yi stood up: "let the dead girl down and call Mr. mu in front of us!"


    Wu Manli pulled him back to the sofa: "Lao Shen, why are you so impatient! That''s your own daughter. She''s sad because of her feelings. Now you have to beg her and yell like this. Her temper is up. What if you don''t agree? Aren''t you self defeating? Listen to me. This time, please coax her. Ya Wen, you too, do you hear me? "


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen finally agreed.


    Today, the Shen family cooked a few more dishes for lunch, which song Yunqing liked to eat.


    Wu Manli asked song''s mother to call the eldest lady down for dinner.


    One morning, song Yunqing''s contract has not been drawn up. She must ensure her personal safety. After all, marriage is legal at that time, but her paper agreement depends on the character of a gentleman, so she must be careful and not miss details, so she will suffer a loss at that time.


    Song''s mother told her to have lunch. She was really hungry. She didn''t eat breakfast and spent a lot of energy confrontation with the Wei family. Now she''s really hungry.


    Seeing today''s dishes, song Yunqing was quite surprised.


    Shen Yi coughed unnaturally: "eat." The tone is more gentle than ever.


    Wu Manli and Shen Yawen are also very friendly.


    This is a strange picture. Song Yunqing thought to herself, but her mouth didn''t stop. Even if she was planning to die this time, she would be a full ghost. Whatever they do, eating is the most important thing.


    She always eats more vegetables and doesn''t talk!


    After dinner, she just wanted to go back upstairs, but Wu Manli stopped her.


    "Yun Qing, don''t hurry. We have something to discuss with you." Wu Manli said gently, and then her eyes floated to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi nodded: "sit down."


    Song Yunqing sat down according to her words and straightened her waist. However, she forced her to marry Wei''s house. Let them say. She would never obey anyway. When she was in a hurry, she ran away and fled abroad. Although she didn''t save enough money, there would always be a way!


    "Yun Qing, what do you say about you and Mr. mu?" Wu Manli asked with concern.


    Song Yunqing lowered his eyelids and said softly, "we will get married as soon as possible."


    "What? He promised? " Shen Yawen was surprised and blurted out a question.


    Song Yunqing didn''t say anything, but he acquiesced.


    Shen Yawen clenched the boxer tightly, and her fingernails were about to pierce the palm of her hand.


    Wu Manli looked at her and motioned her to take it easy.


    "Yunqing, you will start school soon. Have you found the internship unit?" Wu Manli''s conversation changed.


    Song Yunqing didn''t know why, so she answered frankly, "I''ve found it. I''ll report it in these two days. "


    Wu Manli smiled and said, "you really have strength. If Yawen can work half as hard as you, I don''t have to worry about her.


    Song Yunqing did not speak.


    Shen Yawen doesn''t work hard because she doesn''t need to work hard. Shen Yi has prepared everything for her, but song Yunqing is not qualified to work hard.


    "Yunqing, can you invite Mr. Mu to your home?" Wu Manli took advantage of song Yunqing''s slight trance and directly cut into the theme.


    Song Yunqing was stunned.


    Wu Manli smiled as before: "invite him home. If he wants to marry our daughter, he must go to our door first to recognize someone?"


    Song Yunqing didn''t know what medicine was sold in their gourd. He responded to all changes with the same changes. He listened silently as usual and waited for their next words.


    Shen Yi really couldn''t stand such a circuitous strategy. He said in a low and severe voice, "Yunqing, you and Mr. Mu are not suitable. Invite him home and introduce your sister to him. "


    Song Yunqing raised her eyes in surprise and looked at her biological father.


    Just like many times in many years before.


    "Yunqing, this watch is not suitable for you. Take it down and give it to your sister."


    "Yun Qing, this suit doesn''t look good on you. Change it for your sister."


    "Yunqing, Yawen has begun to learn calligraphy. Give your Crystal Paperweight to your sister."


    "Yunqing, Yawen needs a brooch to decorate her dress. I remember your mother gave you a pearl that just matches her. Find it for your sister."


    "Yun Qing -"


    "Yun Qing -"


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath and maintained her calm face.


    This time, not clothes, jewelry and toys, but a living man.


    It turned out that this lunch was paved here.


    It turned out that this time they were looking for a man related to her.


    The reason is still so straightforward, simple and rough - Yunqing, you are not suitable!


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling.


    In their eyes, is there anything suitable for song Yunqing?


    Really? yes! Really¡ª¡ª Cheating Wei Zijie!


    Song Yunqing raised her head. Above her head was a bright crystal chandelier, gorgeous and cold. Each edge reflected the cold sun.


    "Did you hear me?" Shen Yi frowns.


    He really doesn''t like this daughter. She always looks like she''s out of her mind. Say she''s disobedient. She never opposes the arrangement for her, even if he thinks it''s unfair.


    Say she''s obedient? Her appearance always makes people feel frightened, just like now.


    What does her smile mean?


    Shen Yi is ready to get angry. Today she has to promise or not.


    He has figured out this road, so he must get through and pave it. No one can destroy it!


    Song Yunqing took back her eyes, looked at Shen Yi, and raised her jaw: "I heard it, Dad."


    The sound is calm without waves.


    "Well, you ask him to come tomorrow." Shen Yi orders directly.


    "What good would it do if I did this?" The clear voice sounded again.


    Shen Yi is stunned. Wu Manli and Shen Yawen look at each other.

 Chapter 14

    Benefits? What benefits? When did you ask her to do something and give her benefits?


    Shen Yi habitually frowned and looked at her: "what did you say?"


    Since her mother died, from Shen Yi''s frowning every time she looked at her, song Yunqing saw only impatience and disgust.


    Shen Yi hates her and never conceals it. To be exact, he never conceals his dislike for song Yunqing since his mother died.


    "I said, if I can let Mu Xichen come home and introduce him to his sister, what benefits can I get." Song Yunqing''s clear voice repeated calmly, with clear words.


    "You need benefits?" Shen Yi''s voice implied anger.


    Song Yunqing is very calm. She knows that in her life, no matter how flattering she is, her father can''t like her. Her surname is song, which has decided all this.


    In that case, strive for some interests for yourself to the greatest extent.


    "Yes, I need to know if it''s worth it." Song Yunqing''s hand under the table was clenched into a fist. For the first time in her life, she talked to her biological father about conditions. Her heart was also very nervous.


    "What do you want?" Shen Yi stares at her. As usual, when he looked at her like this, she would timidly lower her head.


    But today, song Yunqing was so determined to stare at him with clear eyes and did not shrink back.


    Wu Manli and Shen Yawen also felt the difference between Song Yunqing today. For a moment, they were stunned and forgot to respond.


    Song Yunqing cleared his throat: "if I can invite Mr. Mu to come home and let him know his sister, dad will pay me $5 million, how about it?"


    "What? The lion opened his mouth, "you!" Shen Yawen jumped up first.


    Song Yunqing remained unmoved. She has seen from their words and deeds that they covet Mr. mu. They want to use themselves to make Mr. Mu intersect with Shen Yawen. No, they want Shen Yawen to marry Mu Xichen!


    Song Yunqing''s mind is running fast: if she can get $5 million from Shen Yi, she will solve her urgent need for funds to go abroad.


    If Mr. Mu really likes Shen Yawen, just in time, she can get the money, dump people, and even lose her inheritance. Why not?


    Mr. mu can''t look down on Shen Yawen. With Wu Manli, even if Shen Yawen grows into an orangutan, I''m afraid Wu Manli can make Mr. Mu feel how honored it is to marry her.


    Happy ending, great!


    God was really good to her. He closed her door and opened another window for her.


    Mu Xichen seems to be able to sell at a good price.


    "Five million, song Yunqing, are you crazy? I just asked you to invite Mr. Mu to be a guest at home, and you asked your father to give you five million? " Shen Yawen got up angrily and shouted at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing: "why do you look straight at Shen Yunqing? He''s not worth five million? "


    Shen Yawen was stunned. Of course, Mu Xichen was worth five million, not just five million. Can Mu Xichen''s worth be measured with money?


    But why give song Yunqing five million? She is unwilling!


    Song Yunqing looked at Shen Yawen''s changing face and was more confident that she had bet on the right treasure. Mu Xichen was very valuable.


    "Does my sister think he''s not worth five million?" She smiled and asked Shen Yawen.


    "Why give you five million?" Shen Yawen despised.


    Song Yunqing calmly replied, "I can invite him."


    "Hum! That will count only if it comes! " Five million is not a big amount, but why give it to this dead girl?


    Song Yunqing didn''t buy it: "what if you default?"


    They don''t do things that don''t count. Why should she believe them?


    Shen Yawen is angry. What''s the crazy girl smoking today? I didn''t give in.


    "Well, stop arguing!" Shen Yi interrupts them with a deep voice.


    "Yunqing, call Mu Xichen. If he agrees to come, he will call you one million first." Shen Yi bargained.


    million! Song Yunqing smiled.


    "Dad, I want five million!" For Shen Yi, no one knows his means better than her. It''s really no big deal to default.


    Shen Yi''s face sank.


    "I said, you call first, he agrees to come, and I''ll give you a million. The rest will be discussed later. " Shen Yi doesn''t let go.


    "Good! Dad, let''s compromise. I''ll call him when I see a million. If he agrees to come, pay the balance! " Who won''t bargain?


    "Well, old Shen, just agree to Yunqing''s terms." Wu Manli opened her mouth at the right time. She had been watching nearby for a long time. Song Yunqing''s determination made Wu Manli think of Mu Xichen''s words. I''m afraid song Yunqing could really speak to Mu Xichen, otherwise song Yunqing wouldn''t be so sure.


    Song Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Manli agreed, and it was done.


    Shen Yi glared at Song Yunqing and made a call to his mobile phone.


    "I called you. Check it. Can I call you?" Shen Yi looks at Song Yunqing now. He really wants to poke two holes in her face and dare to threaten him! Her courage is growing.


    Song Yunqing took out her mobile phone and looked at the bank records. It''s good! This time it seems that they are really going to win this Muxi minister.


    Song Yunqing''s heart was very excited.


    thank you! Mu Xichen, I didn''t expect you to be so valuable.


    She knew that even if Mu Xichen came, Shen Yi would not give her the remaining four million, which is why she said five million. If she said a million, she could get at most 200000 now.


    A million, that''s enough. It''s too easy.


    Song Yunqing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shen Yawen grabbed her cell phone and shouted, "call! If you don''t do anything with the money, I''ll get it back! "


    Looking at the angry Shen Yawen, song Yunqing said calmly: "I don''t have the contact method of Mu Xichen!"


    "What?!" Shen Yawen was almost angry.


    "Dad! She lied to us! Did you hear that? She lied to us. She didn''t have Mr. Mu''s phone! " Shen Yawen shouted to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s face is ugly.


    Before waiting for him to speak, song Yunqing said faintly, "Why are you in such a hurry? He will call me. We just have to wait and see. "


    Shen Yawen still wanted to talk and was stopped by Wu Manli.


    Since yesterday, song Yunqing has been abnormal. She suddenly stopped being cautious and allowed them to grind and send.


    But, damn it! But now she has mu Xichen''s trump card in her hand.


    They had to be subject to her.


    "Get your phone, sir, if you need it!" Shen Yawen said gnashing her teeth.


    Song Yunqing dares to calculate them. She must make her pay the price!

 Chapter 15

    Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long.


    More than an hour later, song Yunqing''s cell phone rang.


    Under the watchful eyes of the three people, song Yunqing pressed hands-free: "hello?"


    A light smile came: "girl, are you waiting for my call?"


    Song Yunqing paused and cleared his voice: "do you have time to come to my house? I, my family, want to see you. "


    Mu Xichen stopped for a moment. Shen Yi, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen felt that they all stopped breathing and listened with bated breath.


    "Good! I''ll be there in half an hour. " Mu Xichen''s voice is low, pure and sexy.


    Shen Yawen was so excited that her cheeks were stained with a thin red.


    Watching song Yunqing cut off the phone, she said excitedly to Shen Yi and Wu Manli, "Mom and Dad, he agreed to come home."


    Song Yunqing scoffed: if Mu Xichen agreed to come home, they would be so excited. If Mu Xichen agreed to marry her, she wouldn''t faint with joy.


    Shen Yi also breathed a sigh of relief and thought of something. Due to song Yunqing''s presence, he only said faintly: "Yunqing, there''s nothing wrong. Go upstairs and don''t come down when Mr. Mu comes."


    Song Yunqing stood up and smiled at Shen Yi: "Dad, when do you have four million left for me?"


    Shen Yi''s face sank: "it depends on the degree of development between Mr. Mu and your sister to decide whether to give it to you."


    right enough.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Wu Manli and looked at Shen Yawen: "with your sister''s beauty, are you still worried that Mr. mu can''t see her?"


    "Of course not!" Shen Yawen immediately denied.


    "What''s Dad doing with my four million?" Song Yunqing questioned.


    "You -" Shen Yawen was speechless.


    "Yun Qing, what do you want so much money for?" Wu Manli spoke softly.


    "You''ll start your internship right away. Uncle Wei is going to marry you and Zijie as soon as possible. It''s better to put these four million into your dowry." Wu Manli doesn''t want song Yunqing to spend such a large sum of money for nothing. Anyway, Mu Xichen promised to come, so there''s nothing wrong with song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s face was cold: "Dad! Yesterday I made it very clear in public that Wei Zijie and I broke off our engagement. When they came today, I also reiterated that it was impossible for Wei Zijie and I! "


    Shen Yi said calmly, "your marriage with Zijie was decided when your mother and Grandpa were alive. You have no right to change it. The Wei family have apologized. What else do you want? The condition of the Wei family is one in a hundred. Don''t you believe me, don''t you believe your grandfather and mother? "


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath: "if Grandpa and mom were alive, they would not agree to this marriage. dad! There is no room for discussion on this matter, if you don''t want me to talk nonsense in front of Mu Xichen! "


    Mu Xichen, thank you! You are a useful person. You can not only change money, but also use it as a threat.


    Their faces did not look good.


    Let the young man and the young man take care of their own business, and let Shen Manjie take care of their own business first. Mr. Mu will be here soon. Let Yunqing go upstairs. Yunqing, when today''s business is over, we''ll talk about four million more. "


    Song Yunqing sneered.


    Their shamelessness has risen to a higher level.


    Mu Xichen glanced at the hall and didn''t see the girl. His eyebrows wrinkled.


    Lin Jiarui, who followed him, stood behind him with an expressionless face.


    "Mr. mu, please sit down." Wu Manli greeted her with a kind and steady invitation.


    Mu Xichen walked up to the sofa and sat down.


    Shen Yi quickly leaned over and wanted to salute, but he consciously lost his identity. For a moment, he was embarrassed.


    But this man''s aura is too strong. In front of him, anyone will unconsciously want to bow his head and be humble.


    Mu Xichen sat on the sofa with two long legs.


    Shen Yawen excitedly looked at the handsome man in front of her. She could look so good by crossing her legs.


    His simple black shirt and trousers made him look tall, and his tight waist exposed his good figure without doubt. That handsome face makes people lose their mind when they look at it. Their eyes are deep and dark. They want to drown in his eyes when they are looked at by him.


    Shen Yawen tried to control her mood. This time, she listened to her mother and sat next to her father, dignified and elegant.


    Lin Jiarui''s eyes flickered. Isn''t this woman the one who volunteered in the office this morning? Why did Mr. Mu bring him to someone else''s house? Didn''t you just get rid of it? Poor Qi Yu should still be in shock now?


    "Mr. mu, please have some tea. This is the superior West Lake Longjing. I wonder if it suits your taste." Wu Manli''s voice is soft and sweet, which is very attractive.


    Mu Xichen nodded slightly: "I don''t drink tea."


    Wu Manli immediately smiled and said, "OK! I happen to be making coffee. Just a moment. "


    "No need." Mu Xichen waved his hand. He has never had the habit of making noise with others.


    "I''m looking for song Yunqing! Where is she? " Mu Xichen spoke coldly.


    Wu Manli smiled gracefully and sat opposite Mu Xichen and beside Shen Yi: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, someone from the Wei family just picked up Yun Qing. She is engaged to Mr. Wei Zijie, Shaodong of Chuangyuan real estate. Are you --"


    "Pick it up?" Mu Xichen interrupts Wu Manli and takes out his mobile phone to call song Yunqing.


    It''s off.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes looked at the family of three sitting opposite him.


    Shen Yi bowed: "Mr. mu, listen to me."


    Mu Xichen said coldly, "you and I have nothing to say. Mr. Shen, you can press down yesterday and I can let people report it truthfully. Do you want to compete with me?"


    Shen Yi''s expression changed and became extremely embarrassed: "I don''t dare. Mr. Mu joked. I just want to introduce my daughter to you."


    Then she looked at Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen''s elegant jaw head gently said to Mu Xichen, "Hello, Mr. mu."


    "Little girl Yawen." Shen Yi said carefully.


    Mu Xichen''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes turned around Shen Yawen''s face. Shen Yawen''s pink face was shy, affectionately let Mu Xichen look at it, and her heart beat like a drum.


    Haomanli interrupted at the right time: "Mr. mu, we are deeply sorry for what we found yesterday. Yunqing is not sensible and does absurd things. Don''t take it to heart. Yunqing''s mother died early and her character is inevitably a little extreme. Please don''t take her improper words and deeds to heart. Yawen grew up with her sister. She has a good relationship. She is more gentle, sensible and considerate than her sister. Why don''t you ask Yawen to accompany Mr. Mu to our garden? If Mr. Mu must see Yunqing, wait here until she comes back, okay? "

 Chapter 16

    Haomanli''s voice is soft and sweet, and her smile is kind. She believes that no one can refuse such words.


    Shen Yawen stood up dignified, smiled elegantly and said, "Mr. mu, please follow me."


    She admires her mother very much in her heart. Her mother is right. She wants to learn more from her mother about her feminine taste. These words are generous and decent. He belittled song Yunqing to the ground.


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "no, you''d better call Yunqing out?" He doesn''t believe Wu Manli at all.


    The thoughts of the three members of the family are all written on their faces.


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water.


    Wu Manli changed her look: "Mr. mu -"


    Mu Xichen stood up and said to Lin Jiarui behind him, "Jiarui, Mr. Shen''s house looks good. Let''s go upstairs."


    "Yes." Lin Jiarui answered and was about to go upstairs.


    Mu Xichen stood still and looked back at Shen Yi: "don''t Mr. Shen be a guide?"


    The three were looking at him in shock. When they heard the speech, Shen Yi hardened his head and smiled: "OK, I''ll accompany Mr. Mu to visit."


    Leaving Shen Yawen and Wu Manli with deep eyes, they walked upstairs slowly.


    Open one room for Shen Yi and introduce the purpose of each room.


    Walking through the door at the corner of the second floor, Shen Yi said faintly, "this is a storage room. Let''s go to the third floor. "


    Mu Xichen didn''t say anything.


    After seeing it on the third floor, Shen Yi led them back to the living room on the first floor.


    Down to the second floor, Mu Xichen suddenly stopped and looked at Shen Yi: "Mr. Shen doesn''t mind if I take a look at the storage room?"


    Mu Xichen''s lips were a faint smile, but the smile was as cold as a sword. Shen Yi saw sweat on his forehead: "that, that, mu, Mr. mu, we''d better sit in the living room."


    Mu Xichen''s eyes turned to the door deep in the corridor and went straight.


    Lin Jiarui crossed Shen Yi and followed.


    The boss is so abnormal today, but he also aroused his curiosity.


    The door opened.


    A small room of more than ten square meters, a simple wardrobe, a set of old tables and chairs, a bookshelf full of books, a small single bed, and a small figure curled up on the bed.


    Mu Xichen took a look at the small room and then looked at the people on the bed. His heart tightened and his whole body exuded terrible coolness.


    He went to the bed, but he couldn''t help laughing. The people on the bed were sleeping soundly and had no sense of his proximity.


    Muxichen''s hand touched her forehead without fever. It seemed that she was simply asleep.


    "Girl! Wake up! " He poked her head.


    Shen Yi has followed up. At this time, he is in a cold sweat.


    "Yun Qing! Yun Qing! " He raised his voice and shouted twice. He was stared by Mu Xichen''s killing eyes and hurriedly stopped.


    Song Yunqing vaguely opened her eyes and suddenly saw a strange face in front of her. "Teng" got up.


    "Why are you here?" Song Yunqing looked at him in surprise.


    "You asked me to come." Mu Xichen calmly hugged her shoulder and looked at her with a confused face. He was in a good mood.


    "Shouldn''t you --" Song Yunqing was stunned when he saw Shen Yi with an iron face.


    Wait, what''s going on? The Shen family never let outsiders know song Yunqing''s room.


    Song Yunqing has lived here since she was 12 years old, but no one, including Wei Zijie, has ever been to this room, including Shen Yi.


    "Yunqing, please take a seat in the living room." Shen Yi stared into song Yunqing''s eyes and said.


    Of course, song Yunqing received Shen Yi''s warning. Thinking of the final payment, song Yunqing said without saying a word while wearing shoes: "let''s go to the living room."


    Mu Xichen glanced at Lin Jiarui, and Lin Jiarui nodded.


    Wu Manli in the living room was worried and forced to be calm.


    Shen Yawen looked anxious.


    Mr. Mu just looked at her so affectionately. What should she do next and attract his attention?


    But they saw a group of people coming downstairs with song Yunqing with messy hair and wrinkled clothes.


    Song Yunqing looked at everyone without knowing why.


    "Sister." Shen Yawen called intimately.


    Song Yunqing glanced at the cold hair on her arm. Her sister''s cry was really sincere.


    She immediately understood their intentions.


    "Mu Xichen, this is my sister Shen Yawen." She looked back at Mu Xichen and introduced them.


    It was obvious that Shen Yi and Wu Manli were relieved.


    "I know." Mu Xichen''s eyes only fell on her. Her hair slept fluffy and her clothes were wrinkled, but it didn''t affect her beauty at all.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen inexplicably. Surprised at his calmness, she had to go on. For the sake of four million, she wanted to pull the pimp seriously: "my sister is twenty years old, very beautiful, very gentle and very likable."


    Mu Xichen said "Oh" as she tried to think of words


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows. What does "Oh" mean.


    Song Yunqing looks at Wu Manli.


    Wu Manli smiled and said, "Mr. mu, Yunqing, let''s sit down and talk."


    Lin Jiarui came down from upstairs with the canvas bag song Yunqing carried daily and her computer bag in his hand.


    "Mr. mu, OK."


    Mu Xichen nodded, "Yunqing, let''s go."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Song Yunqing looked at him inexplicably.


    "Go where we should go." Mu Xichen took her shoulder and dragged her out.


    Shen Yawen was so anxious that her eyes were red.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. mu." She took a few tight steps to keep up.


    Song Yunqing also struggled to get a foothold.


    Mu Xichen frowned and turned to look at the three people who followed.


    "What else?" His tone was cold and intolerable, and his eyes were cold and frightening.


    Let the people who follow up.


    Don''t stand away from your sister, Mr. mu. Do you want to keep your hand away from her


    Song Yunqing finally understood that Shen Yawen had not achieved her goal. She had to send the Buddha to the West!


    Mu Xichen reached out and pinched her pointed chin. His eyes fell on her slapped little face and his face was sullen: "girl, do you know what you just said?"


    Song Yunqing was startled, but the man''s hand was too strong for her to earn. He couldn''t help but stretch out two small claws and wanted to open his hand. He said, "Hey! You let go! "


    This action was so ambiguous that Shen Yawen was stunned and almost shed tears.


    Mu Xichen let go of song Yunqing''s chin, grabbed her hand and walked out. He was a little angry and unhappy! How dare this little girl push herself out!


    "Mr. mu, my sister said that as long as we gave her five million, she would quit and let me be with you." Shen Yawen was in a hurry and blurted out her tears, which made her feel aggrieved.

 Chapter 17

    Song Yunqing, you dare to play with me. I won''t let you live! Shen Yawen cursed song Yunqing from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Xichen stopped.


    Song Yunqing lamented that she really wanted to roll her eyes. This is the true portrayal of meeting her pig teammate.


    Shen Yawen, don''t you have to bring your brain when you come out to see people? Who would want others to sell themselves? Who wants to be bought by others? You said that. Do you still think Mu Xichen will be with you? Unless Mu Xichen is a big idiot, okay?


    "Is what she said true?" Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing with deep eyes and could not see joy and anger.


    Song Yunqing didn''t think about what expression he should respond to.


    Squeeze out a smile and feel a little silly.


    Shen Yawen has come after: "Mr. mu, sister, she has received the money. She doesn''t love you at all. She just wants to use you. Don''t be fooled by her!"


    Mu Xichen looked at her and said, "how much did she sell me?"


    "Five million." Shen Yawen answered truthfully.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "did you give me the money?"


    "I gave you a million dollars. She accepted the money before she invited you over. She''s using you!" Shen Yawen looked at Mu Xichen and song Yunqing. Her eyes were already fierce, and she couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Mu Xichen took a faint look at Shen Yi and Wu Manli: "is this your deep sisterhood?"


    Looking back at Song Yunqing, Mu Xichen smiled: "not bad, but since it''s using my money, let''s share the stolen goods."


    Then he grabbed song Yunqing''s waist and went out.


    The other hand resisted song Yunqing''s struggle.


    Song Yunqing was stuffed into the car.


    After closing the door, he said to Shen Yi, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen who followed him: "go back, song Yunqing. I married her. I will take care of her affairs in the future. It has nothing to do with you. Goodbye! "


    Then he got on the other side and sat next to song Yunqing.


    As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car disappeared, leaving three people looking at each other.


    "Jiarui, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Mu Xichen ordered.


    "Min, Civil Affairs Bureau?" Song Yunqing struggled from the back seat of the car and heard this sentence.


    Mu Xichen held her chin again with one hand and straightened out her hair with the other: "we''re going to get married. Did you forget?"


    Song Yunqing swallowed her saliva. She didn''t forget, but she transferred him to Shen Yawen.


    She looked at Mu Xichen with wide eyes.


    Mu Xichen''s fingers rubbed her tender skin. Well, it feels good.


    "Sold me five million?" Mu Xichen''s lips raised a beautiful radian.


    But such a smile made song Yunqing feel bad, but she honestly nodded. Anyway, Shen Yawen had sold her.


    "Well, I''ve never been sold. You keep one million yuan and the other four million yuan belongs to me. As for the punishment, let''s take our time." Mu Xichen''s hand refused to leave her jaw and was greedy for the wonderful touch.


    "I, I only received a million, and they haven''t given me the rest." Song Yunqing tried to get rid of his hand and tell the truth.


    "Then give me a million first, and I owe the other three million." Mu Xichen didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Why? That''s my money! " Song Yunqing exclaimed.


    Mu Xichen smiled with evil spirit. He reached for her satchel and turned to her mobile phone. Song Yunqing reached for it. The mobile phone was connected to her bank card.


    Mu Xichen stretched out his long arm and avoided her hand, but the other hand grabbed her two hands, bullied her and leaned close to her face: "good, don''t move!"


    His face was very close to her face, and his lips were about to touch the tip of her nose. Song Yunqing unconsciously stepped back.


    Mu Xichen curled his lips and smiled. The weight of his body pressed on her and made her unable to move.


    Mu Xichen threw his mobile phone to Lin Jiarui, who was sitting in the co pilot: "decode and transfer it to my account. Transfer as much as you have.


    "Hello! Return my cell phone! " Song Yunqing was in a hurry. He stood up and robbed.


    His head hit the roof.


    Mu Xichen was startled and put his hand on her head: "does it hurt? Does it hurt? "


    Song Yunqing''s head buzzed and said angrily, "you hit it?"


    Mu Xichen chuckled and rubbed his hand on her head: "sit well, don''t be naughty."


    "Return my cell phone and don''t touch my money!" She dodged Mu Xichen''s hand and shouted at Lin Jiarui.


    Mu Xichen''s long arm encircled her. Her hair had some hair. Now, with such a toss, the loose braided braid had spread, and her small face was tight. She was stained with a thin layer of red because of anger. Her big eyes were shining. She was staring at him angrily, and her small lips were tightly pursed.


    As soon as Mu Xichen''s heart was hot, he bowed his head and sucked the two soft lips.


    Song Yunqing suddenly froze. She opened her eyes and looked at the thick eyebrows close at hand and the smiling eyes of the deep pool.


    Mu Xichen''s tongue tip traced her lip shape and let her go.


    "It tastes good, like jelly." Mu Xichen looked back.


    Song Yunqing slapped him and said, "hooligan, asshole!"


    Mu Xichen grabbed her hand and said, "do you want to come again?"


    Song Yunqing quickly shrank back in fear, but she was already in the corner of her seat and could not retreat.


    "Mr. mu, it''s getting better. One million, five thousand." Lin Jiarui''s voice was calm. Even if he had an extreme strangeness to the man who was flirting with the little girl behind him, he tried his best to suppress his inner shock.


    I''m glad to myself. Fortunately, it''s myself instead of Peng Yue who follows. Otherwise, Peng Yue''s chin, eyes and heart may have fallen to the ground.


    Mu Xichen was slightly stunned by the figures she heard. All her possessions were only five thousand yuan?


    However, he was very satisfied with the result. He stretched out his long arm and took song Yunqing''s shoulder: "well, the problem of money has been solved. Now let''s calculate that you sell me. If you dare to sell me, I will punish you!"


    The content of this sentence is vicious, but mu Xichen''s tone is very soft.


    Song Yunqing struggled and said angrily, "you pay me back!"


    "Pay back? Girl, you made a mistake. You should pay me back. Three million more! " Mu Xichen is good at rectifying his flaws.


    "I said I only received a million." Song Yunqing is angry, meow, what the hell is this!


    "I don''t care. Anyway, they said you asked them for $5 million, and I gave you $1 million as an intermediary fee, only $4 million. How about it? Generous enough? "


    "Generous, your sister!" Song Yunqing roared.


    Mu Xichen was stunned. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "I don''t have a sister. My mother gave birth to me."


    Song Yunqing stared at him and wished to take a bite on his arrogant handsome face to relieve his anger.

 Chapter 18

    Mu Xichen likes to see her angry. With her hairy hair, she looks like a little lion. It''s very good-looking, really good-looking!


    Song Yunqing''s big eyes blinked and blinked, blinking and blinking, and big drops of tears fell down like beads with broken lines.


    She burst into tears.


    Mu Xichen panicked, hurriedly wanted to wipe her tears and coaxed her gently: "Yunqing, Yunqing, don''t cry, don''t cry, be good, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Song Yunqing struggled desperately and sobbed.


    "Well, well, here''s the money, here''s the money, don''t cry, here''s the money!" Mu Xichen was completely confused.


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes soaked with tears were watery, and his shadow could be seen.


    "Really? Give me the money back? " There are still tears on her face.


    Mu Xichen glanced at the outside from the corner of his eye and nodded: "go and sign with me. I can give you 500000 first."


    Song Yunqing clenched his lips and thought. He knew he was making money with him. He was not too angry, but he must not give him that million.


    OK, half a million is half a million. Take back half first.


    Song Yunqing sucked her nose and casually wiped tears on the back of her hand.


    "Sign what?" Mu Xichen has got off the station and opened the door for her on her side.


    Mu Xichen took her waist and walked in: "sign your name." At the same time, she broke her scattered hair, took care of it, helped her stop, looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sign the marriage application and give you 500000 when you get back to the car." Mu Xichen grabbed her shoulder and whispered, his voice full of temptation.


    Lin Jiarui, who followed him, turned his head to one side and couldn''t bear to witness it. General Mu looked like a bad man. He said to the children, "come, follow your uncle and buy you sugar."


    Today, he is really an eye opener. Next time he sees the old man, he must tell him about it. The old man must be happy. Maybe he can give him that white marble chess.


    Fortunately, I came with myself today. I was secretly glad.


    Song Yunqing chews her fingers and thinks about it. Mu Xichen has won one million for selling once, but she has been caught. Mu Xichen and Shen Yi will not let her go. Anyway, they originally planned to marry Mu Xichen to leave home.


    That''s it. Besides, you can get back 500000, and then slowly get back the other 500000. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You''re wrong first. Let him take one step.


    So he nodded and obediently followed Mu Xichen in to fill in the application, take photos and get the certificate.


    Lin Jiarui smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Even Peng Yue''s limitless brain hole must not have imagined that the supreme boss in their hearts married by such an improper means of coercion and inducement?


    Poor Miss Song!


    This is clearly the trick of the big gray wolf eating the little white rabbit.


    But Miss Song''s IQ is very urgent. He''s using your 500000 to buy your signature, okay?


    The reason why song Yunqing couldn''t understand such a simple truth was that she knew she was wrong about selling Mu Xichen. So she was quietly sold by Mu Xichen and counted the money for him.


    Poor song Yunqing!


    Looking at the red book in her hand, song Yunqing sat in the car, still in a trance.


    Mu Xichen was in a good mood and took the marriage certificate in Song Yunqing''s hand: "I''ll keep it."


    Song Yunqing had no objection.


    "Give me the money back." Song Yunqing reached out to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen said to Lin Jiarui, "call your wife 500000."


    The wife''s cry stunned song Yunqing and Lin Jiarui, but mu Xichen was very happy.


    Hugged song Yunqing: "madam, let''s go home."


    He looked up and said to the driver, "go back to the villa."


    Song Yunqing struggled out of his arms: "we haven''t signed the prenuptial agreement yet!" I forgot such an important thing.


    She pushed Mu Xichen away to get her bag. She saw Lin Jiarui receive the things on her desk in the bag.


    Sure enough, the half written agreement was found.


    She grabbed the agreement and sat up straight: "I haven''t written it yet. When I''ve written it, I''ll ask you to sign it."


    Mu Xichen took a look: "prenuptial agreement? Madam, now that we are married, we don''t have to sign such things. " Then he threw a few pieces of paper under the seat.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t throw it." Song Yunqing was in a hurry and bent over to look for it.


    Mu Xichen stroked her waist with a strange smile in his voice: "little lady, are you provoking me?"


    Song Yunqing''s movements froze. She was too worried and fell on Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing regained consciousness and suddenly got up with his long hair scattered and his face flushed.


    Just as he wanted to speak, Mu Xichen had pressed up, and song Yunqing was too frightened to move.


    Mu Xichen put one hand against the back of her head and wouldn''t let her escape. One hand covered her eyes.


    Being stared at by her pure big eyes at such a moment will make people feel guilty of harming Xiaomiao.


    Song Yunqing obediently closed her eyes. Her brain had stopped thinking.


    Song Yunqing clenched her teeth tightly. She told her to resist rationally, but she didn''t know how to resist at all.


    Muxichen''s hand stroked her waist, and his tender skin was gently stroked by his thick hand, and his body trembled.


    With his big hand on her waist, song Yunqing shouted "ah", but his voice was drowned in his lips.


    The "boom" in Song Yunqing''s mind turned into a blank, and her body slowly softened. Just when song Yunqing felt she was suffocating, Mu Xichen finally let go of her lips.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes fell on her ruddy and full lips, feeling happy.


    Song Yunqing gulped for fresh air. Her face was red and her mind was clear. She suddenly thought that she was in the car. She was embarrassed, but she saw that the partition board had been raised in the front seat, separating them from the driver and Lin Jiarui.


    Mu Xichen looked at her in disorder. She turned her back and looked out of the window.


    This man is too dangerous, too heinous.


    Mu Xichen didn''t intend to let her go and put his hand around her. Song Yunqing exclaimed, tightened his waist, and his body had fallen into Mu Xichen''s arms. Mu Xichen protected her head to avoid hitting the roof.


    Song Yunqing blushed and struggled hard. Afraid of making a noise to be heard by the people in front, she had to bite her lip and put her hand on Mu Xichen''s hard chest.

 Chapter 19

    Looking at her lips being bitten, Mu Xichen moved greatly in his heart, grabbed her head with his big hand, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Song Yunqing''s hand was trapped between the two and could not move.


    The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead and peered at linte Zhu sitting in the co driver''s seat. Fortunately, linte Zhu still had the Millennium iceberg face, which made him feel that the world was still a world he was familiar with.


    They are all old people around Mr. mu. Since Mr. Mu took over RS, they have followed him.


    Mr. Mu has always been surrounded by only men, and no woman can get close to him. Let''s say that Miss ye, who has the best relationship, has never sat in the same car with Mr. mu.


    The general sexual orientation problem is spread outside, because he is surrounded by them, all male staff, except young master Meng er.


    Although they have never doubted the aspect of general manager mu, they are used to the fact that general manager Mu is not close to women.


    Today, is it going to rain red?


    Lint''s help is worthy of being the first special help, and his concentration is far from comparable.


    The driver sighed to himself!


    But he didn''t know that lint had suppressed his internal injury.


    His cold boss image collapsed.


    Lin Jiarui worshipped Miss Song Yunqing behind her. From then on, she was her idol.


    The car stopped at the villa.


    Mu Xichen smiled at him. As soon as he released his hand, song Yunqing, who was like a small animal, opened the door and got out of the car.


    He opened the door and pulled out song Yunqing, who wanted to grow thorns all over.


    As soon as song Yunqing struggled, she fainted in front of her eyes. She was already held in her arms by Mu Xichen. Song Yunqing was worried about falling down and subconsciously hugged Mu Xichen''s neck. This action pleased Mu Xichen, smiling at the corners of her mouth and walked in with her long legs.


    "My little lady, she''s home." Mu Xichen whispered in Song Yunqing''s ear.


    Song Yunqing struggled desperately, ignoring the startling cry of a servant passing by, and Mu Xichen didn''t let her go until his bedroom. No, he didn''t let her go, but threw her on the bed.


    Song Yunqing fell on the elastic and solid bed, fell into the quilt, and got up in embarrassment. Her hair was scattered, and her clothes were rubbed completely out of shape.


    Her shoes had been thrown somewhere by that bastard.


    She stood barefoot on the carpet in front of the bed, along with a tangled long hair, looking up at Mu Xichen standing in front of her: "Mu Xichen, you are unreasonable!"


    Mu Xichen stood up and said, "little lady, what reason do you want to talk about?"


    Song Yunqing was stunned. What''s the reason? What''s the reason?


    Mu Xichen appreciated her stupidity. He found a funny feature of song Yunqing. Once you interrupt what she is thinking, she will be dull for a moment, and the dull response is very, lovely! Like now.


    "Prenuptial agreement!" Song Yunqing remembered.


    "We agreed to sign a prenuptial agreement." Song Yunqing was a little flustered.


    Mu Xichen shrugged: "but we have been married. It''s also a post marriage agreement to sign."


    Song Yunqing gritted his teeth: "OK, then sign a post marriage agreement."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "then you say, what content?"


    "We''re a fake marriage -"


    "Wrong, our marriage certificate was obtained from the civil certificate Bureau. It''s a real marriage."


    "No, we agreed, not so!"


    "Well, we are really married, legal couple."


    "No! No! " Song Yunqing was in a hurry.


    "You, you cheat!" Song Yunqing trembled with anger.


    Mu Xichen looked innocent: "little lady, you gave me three days to consider whether to marry you. You also said that you would give me half of my property and you would draw up a prenuptial agreement. It took me half a day to think about it and agree to marry you. "


    "As a result, when I came to you, you sold me to your sister behind my back and got $5 million. I think this is the money you made from me, so I deserve $4 million and give you $1 million as reward. I took $1 million from you first, and you still owe me $2.995 million. Then we negotiated. If you get the certificate with me, I''ll give you $500000, We''ve got the license, and half a million has been hit on your card. Did I cheat? No? "


    Mu Xichen finished in one breath, with incomparable sincerity, sincerity and affirmation.


    Song Yunqing stared at him blankly. Every word he said was a fact, a damn fact.


    However, this is completely wrong. A good thing could have perfectly obtained a million things, and could get rid of this thing that doesn''t want to be a man. How did she suddenly owe him 2.995 million? Her Cary is a good one million five thousand. Now there are only five hundred thousand left, and she is taken advantage of by this damn man!


    Aim! Song Yunqing felt that she was so angry with the rogue man that her hair was going to explode.


    While she was stunned, Mu Xichen came forward and hugged her waist, let her body close to herself, leaned over in her ear and said, "little lady, we''re married. Now we''re going to do something between husband and wife."


    "Between husband and wife?" Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen blankly.


    Mu Xichen smiled, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Song Yunqing suddenly realized and struggled desperately. Mu Xichen''s hand reached into her skirt, tightened it on her waist, and took advantage of her pain and exclamation to attack the city and land.


    The kiss was even more overbearing and deeper than when she was in the car. Song Yunqing was breathing more and more quickly and her body became softer and softer. Song Yunqing was flustered. She grabbed the quilt and covered her body and hid back: "no, no!"


    His big eyes were full of pleading.


    Muxichen looked at the snow-white body trapped in the black quilt, and the fire in his heart rose rapidly.


    He grabbed song Yunqing''s hand, opened the quilt and kissed her lips until song Yunqing was confused.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. You are good and obedient. Let me hurt you in the future."


    Tears were gently kissed, and there was a soft whisper in his ear: "good, just now."


    When song Yunqing woke up, she felt that there was no pain in her whole body. It was like being run over by a heavy truck, as if it had broken up.

 Chapter 20

    She moved her body, and the discomfort of her lower body made her take a breath involuntarily.


    An arm stretched out and hugged her. The half awake male voice was magnetic and mellow: "wake up? Sleep a little longer. "


    Song Yunqing''s heart jumped. She subconsciously wanted to hide, but she was hugged more tightly.


    "Don''t move, or you will bear the consequences."


    Song Yunqing''s body stiffened and dared not move again, because she obviously felt that she and he were not dressed. In the dark, her face was red, but she really dared not move.


    The memory of last night slowly came up. In a trance, she remembered being carried to the bathroom for cleaning twice. She was too tired to lift her fingers.


    Feeling her stiffness, a slight smile came from her ear: "my little lady is shy?"


    Her body was licked back, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Mu Xichen bullied her again, stuck himself on her body and whispered: "don''t hide, good, let me hold it for a while."


    Song Yunqing dared not move, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "You are my little wife. You have been mine all your life. Be good and obedient. Let me love you well. In the future, I will always be with you. I will make you happy." The man''s voice is full of contentment and sleepiness, and there is a hint of supplication in his love words.


    Song Yunqing let him hold him and dared not move.


    The body of the novice can no longer endure fatigue, and finally fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, there was no one around me.


    The sun shines through the heavy curtains, and the room is slightly bright enough to see everything in the room.


    There was no one in the room. Song Yunqing sat up.


    The physical discomfort is much better than when I woke up before.


    Song Yunqing got out of bed and stood barefoot on the carpet. She couldn''t find her clothes. She didn''t have them anywhere.


    After thinking about it, she went to the wardrobe and opened the sliding door. There were all kinds of men''s clothes in it, both black and white.


    She looked through the models and they were the same.


    No way, I picked out a white one.


    Take your shirt to the bathroom. She has to take a bath.


    Standing in the spacious bathroom, song Yunqing exclaimed, "it''s too luxurious. This bathroom is much bigger than her bedroom at home!


    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, song Yunqing took a breath, and her body was covered with blue marks.


    Aim! That man is a pervert! She likes to stamp so much. She will buy a set of small stamps tomorrow and cover him all over!


    After a simple bath, I was much more comfortable and my mood stabilized. I put on that white shirt.


    Hell, how tall is this man? His shirt, up to her knees.


    Well, make do with it, just like a skirt.


    She came out barefoot and took a look at the big bed. As soon as the events of last night came to her mind, song Yunqing shook her head and didn''t let herself think about it. She didn''t want to get close to it. She went to the window and opened the curtains. The sun was too dazzling. She put down the curtains and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    There is too much information about what happened these two days. She has some indigestion.


    Especially in front of the strange Mu Xichen, she is obviously in a short circuit state. Many things are off track, lost direction and out of control. She should think about it. She can''t be controlled by Mu Xichen like this.


    And her money. She needs to get all her money back. This account needs to be recalculated.


    Mu Xichen is an asshole! Big bastard!


    I lost a lot this time.


    Song Yunqing was so annoyed that she rubbed her hair hard.


    Hua can, who was ordered to investigate, soon got all the information about Shen Yi and song Yunqing. The process was very simple. Hua can has always been responsible for data collection and has its own unique channels. No one dared to hide the information Hua can wants.


    Moreover, the background of these two people is relatively simple and clear, which is easy to check.


    However, he was greatly surprised by what he finally found.


    It was a video provided by a media. The other party told him that the video had been pressed down by a lot of money. He asked him to help, and then sent it to him.


    Now, the video on his computer completely shocked him. He watched the video from beginning to end with his headset, then put down his headset, picked up the water cup and drank up the water in the cup.


    Looked at the computer, stood up and went to the small tea room in the corner, then poured a glass of ice water, and stood there in a daze.


    Peng Yue settled everything and returned to the company. As soon as he went upstairs, he saw Hua can in a daze.


    Listlessly asked, "what''s the matter, ah can? You look like you were struck by thunder. " Then he collapsed on his chair, tired to death, and I don''t know whether the boss will be satisfied with his pay.


    "Peng Yue, where have you been?" Hua canmu asked.


    Peng Yue was stunned for a moment, and suddenly came to the spirit. He sat up straight and looked around. Qi Yu didn''t know where he was. The boss went out with Jiarui. It''s safe!


    He waved to Hua can and lowered his voice: "I went to decorate the Qingchuan apartment next to M. didn''t the boss say he wanted to live with his wife? The lady who came in the morning was thrown out directly. Do you think her sister-in-law is really miss ye? "


    Hua can is stunned for three seconds and turns around to take another glass of ice water and pour it down.


    "Are you hot?" Peng asked more curiously.


    Hua can doesn''t speak, walks to his seat, walks past Peng Yue, and pulls him and his chair together.


    "Dry, dry, why, ah can, what are you doing?" Peng Yue is dragged to Hua can''s desk.


    Hua can puts on the headset without saying a word.


    "Shit!" Halfway through it, Peng Yue jumped up from his chair.


    Hua can pushes him back and motions him to look again.


    "Shit!" When Peng Yue jumped up from the chair again, Hua can didn''t stop him and kindly handed him a glass of ice water.


    "Be surprised!"


    Peng Yue didn''t say a word and poured it down with his head up.


    What did he see?


    A woman proposed to the boss by offering herself.


    He dug it out of the Millennium iceberg. What did his male god boss do?


    He agreed!


    Qi Yu came back with a pile of documents, threw them on the table and looked at the two people with a silly face: "are you evil? I have a lot of documents to sort out. Come and help! "


    Hua can and Peng Yue pull Qi Yu over: "ah Yu, the document is not important. Come and see, come and see!"


    It was not until seeing Qi Yu''s expression that his eyes were about to fall out that Hua can and Peng Yue finally balanced some. They were both brothers. Why didn''t they suffer together when they were shocked?


    Qi Yu murmured, "if there were no pictures and truth, no, if there were no videos and truth, I don''t believe you give me pictures. Kill me, I don''t believe it. This man is our boss?"

 Chapter 21

    Hua can and Peng Yueqi nod together. It''s rare that the three will reach a consensus on something.


    A majestic voice sounded across the room: "what are you three doing? If someone comes up and doesn''t know, is he waiting to be scolded? "


    Lin Jiarui''s voice made the three instinctively run back to their respective positions, looked up behind Lin Jiarui, Mu was not there, stopped and looked at Lin Jiarui.


    Lin Jiarui frowned: "why, is it tight?"


    Peng Yue smiled: "brother Jiarui, brother Jiarui, show you something."


    Then he pulls Lin Jiarui to Huacan''s computer like offering treasure.


    "My name is song Yunqing, 22, m college student. I have 40 shares of song entertainment media and will inherit all the inheritance left by my grandfather and mother after the age of 25. However, I am penniless now. I need a marriage object. Are you willing to marry me?"


    "My name is mu Xichen, 28 years old, single, working for RS international group. Miss Song Yunqing, will you marry me?"


    Lin Jiarui finally understood why Miss Shen Yawen was scolded for "imitating others" in the morning.


    Lin Jiarui finally understood why Miss Song Yunqing tried her best to bear with president Mu''s excessive although she couldn''t bear it. It turned out that it was not only because she packaged and sold president Mu, but also because president Mu had saved her in full view of the public!


    Poor Miss Song, I''m afraid she will be eaten by president Mu in the future.


    Poor young master mu, I''m afraid he will fall from then on.


    The three people didn''t watch the video, only looked at Lin Jiarui''s face. Lin Jiarui''s ice sculpture face didn''t move!


    Worthy of the first special help!


    The three men looked at each other discouraged.


    When Lin Jiarui took down the headset, Peng Yue said discontentedly, "brother Jiarui, can''t you give a surprised response?"


    Lin Jiarui is again glad that he was the one who went out with the boss today. He has used up all his surprises in one day. When he comes back to see the cause of the event, he has been able to perfectly control his expression and keep quiet, avoiding three smelly boys watching him.


    He said to them with a straight face, "Why are you always so slow? Ah can, have you sent all the information president Mu wants? "


    Hua can quickly nods: "it''s all sent. Do you want to send this video? "


    Lin Jiarui thought, "let''s go. I think Mu will always want to leave a souvenir. Today''s news is not reported. Someone has pressed it down? "


    Hua can nodded: "I checked. There are four media in total. Shen Yi pressed them down."


    Lin Jiarui nodded: "OK, buy this video from these four media and seal their mouth first. It''s not safe to put it in Shen Yi. Let''s wait for general manager Mu''s instructions."


    The three nodded together. The first is the first. Lin Jiarui is always more thoughtful and appropriate than them. It''s no wonder that Mu always takes him with him.


    Peng Yue''s eyes turned: "brother Jiarui, where have you been today?"


    Although Lin Jiarui often goes out with general manager mu, and they never ask about their whereabouts, the careful Peng Yue still finds that Lin Jiarui is different today. He speaks more today than usual, so he has the courage to ask.


    "I accompanied Mr. Mu to register." Lin Jiarui said faintly.


    "Register what? Hua can and Qi Yu have returned to their seats respectively. Peng Yue also pushes his chair back and asks casually.


    "Register marriage¡° Lin Jiarui''s tone is still normal.


    The three men looked at him with wide eyes.


    Lin Jiarui deliberately doesn''t look at them and arranges his cufflinks.


    "Register what?" Peng Yue raised his voice and asked again. The three people put their hands on their hearts at the same time. Don''t get excited and don''t jump.


    Lin Jiarui glanced at them with dignity: "register for marriage! We have a sister-in-law, Miss Song Yunqing in the video. Take a good look at the video and remember her face. If she comes here in the future, you all serve me carefully and don''t be uncomfortable. "


    He had a hunch that his master, who had never played cards according to common sense, was afraid that he would make all kinds of exceptions for Miss Song. He''d better give three people a preventive shot to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Looking at Lin Jiarui, she was very silly.


    For the last time, I''m glad it''s him, not them.


    "Gary, sit down."


    "Gary, drink water."


    "Brother Jiarui, are you tired? Let me give you a massage."


    The three little ones acted quickly, pressed Lin Jiarui on the chair and served him attentively. You must ask in detail about such a hot thing.


    Mu Xichen, dressed in casual clothes, sat in front of the study computer and looked at the information Hua can sent him.


    Shen Yi is a redundant Song family. He married song lanruo, the only daughter of song Zhesheng, the founder of song entertainment media, and song Yunqing took her mother''s surname.


    When song Yunqing was ten years old, his grandfather and mother died one after another.


    When she was ten.


    They were all in n city at that time.


    In my memory, she often went to the small park. She often sat on the bench with a noble and beautiful woman with slight illness.


    At that time, she was a little princess with a pure and naive smile.


    "Brother, if I shout for you, you won''t hurt. I do this when my mother''s body hurts every day, and she will be very happy."


    That little girl has grown up and become a little wild cat.


    She was no longer a princess. After her grandfather and mother died, she became Cinderella.


    Mu Xichen''s heart is tight. So good, she lost her shelter at a young age and grew up alone. She is so cautious and covered with thorns. What kind of suffering should she suffer?


    Shen Yi moved the headquarters of song''s media to m city in the second year of song lanruo''s death.


    At the end of that year, she married her new wife, who brought a daughter named Shen Yawen, who was only two years younger than song Yunqing.


    If Shen Yawen is Shen Yi''s biological daughter, it means that Shen Yi has already cheated.


    Shen Yi can bring Shen Yawen to the door to exchange relatives, which shows that Shen Yawen is her own daughter.


    Song Yunqing has a stepmother and a stepfather.


    Song Yunqing suspended school for a year after her mother died. After only two years in junior high school, she directly entered senior high school and began living on campus until college.


    She was originally admitted to another famous university in other places, but she gave up and finally stayed in M University. Shen Yi and his wife are also afraid of this ghost.


    She studied computer and did very well in school. Her identity is also well hidden. No one knows that she is the daughter of a rich family.


    But she is not really the daughter of a rich family. She lives very frugal.


    Shen Yi can''t let her work to make money and deduct her pocket money. Therefore, she is a very poor student.


    So her bank card is only five thousand yuan.


    So, she would not hesitate to sell him for five million, no, one million.


    She was eager to get her money back, so she was so upset.


    Open the video sent to him by Hua can.


    She jumped down from the table and looked up at him. When she proposed to him, her eyes were absolutely sad.


    When he proposed to her, her tears fell in an instant.


    Mu Xichen fixed the video, stroked the screen and whispered, "silly girl, I finally found you. In the future, you will no longer be alone."


    Mu Xichen got up and went back to his bedroom. When he opened the door, he saw the white little thing on the sofa.


    Song Yunqing curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. She was wearing his white shirt. Her curled body only exposed a section of white legs and slept soundly like a kitten.


    Mu Xichen shook her head. After last night, she probably had an opinion on the big bed and chose to sleep on the sofa.


    He came forward and gently picked her up. Her body stretched out, and he was surprised to see two buttons scattered on her chest, which were covered with traces left by him.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were deep.


    He is famous for his short sex. No woman has ever let him have a physiological reaction.


    But this little thing made him unable to extricate himself.


    The little man in his arms opened his eyes, looked at him and closed them again.


    "Mu Xichen, let''s have a good talk."


    Mu Xichen put her on the bed, smiled and kissed her lips: "OK, talk."


    Song Yunqing reached out to push away his face and wiped it on his lips: "go away first and wait until I wake up."


    There was no sound, and the little body curled up again.


    Mu Xichen frowned. Why did he always curl up? Like a child.


    He went to bed, lay beside her and held her in his arms. For a moment, he seemed to feel comfortable with a heat source. Song Yunqing turned around and leaned against him.


    The shirt opened two more buttons under her action.


    Bow your head and kiss her lips, soft and sweet.


    Mu Xichen finally let go of her. Her body can''t bear too much. In order to make a long-term plan, he had to control himself.


    She got up to cover her quilt and took a cold bath by herself.


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom, I heard a gentle knock on the door. It was the servant Zhang ma.


    Zhang''s mother looked at him uneasily: "Sir, lunch is ready. Would you like to take the lady down to dinner?"


    This is the first time Mr. Zhang brought a woman back. Mrs. Zhang is very happy, but he locked people in his room and hasn''t seen them come down for dinner. Mrs. Zhang can''t help but ask herself.


    Mu Xichen glanced at the little bulge on the bed and was surprised that song Yunqing had not eaten since he came back yesterday.


    "Mom Zhang, please help me prepare some porridge. I''ll take her down to dinner right away."


    Zhang''s mother went downstairs with satisfaction. The old man should be relieved. Mr. Zhang finally came back with the woman.


    Song Yunqing felt her face itchy, but she didn''t have the strength to lift her hand.


    He rubbed his head on the quilt, but he still couldn''t hide. He opened his eyes angrily.


    In front of her was an enlarged face, and a pair of smiling eyes were looking at her. Song Yunqing''s cold hair exploded and woke up in an instant.


    "Little lady, get up and have something to eat. When you''re full, go to bed." Mu Xichen''s voice was gentle and spoiled.


    Song Yunqing wants to get up, but finds Mu Xichen pressing outside her quilt.


    She struggled to push away: "go away!"


    Mu Xichen got up, song Yunqing suddenly sat up, looked down at himself, and retracted into the quilt with an "ah".


    Mu Xichen looked at her funny.


    "Little lady, get up."


    "Mu Xichen, where are my clothes?" Song Yunqing said stiffly in the quilt.


    "The clothes are on you. This white shirt looks good on you." Mu Xichen said with a flaw, still holding the tassel pulled from the curtain and just used to tease song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing clenched her teeth in the quilt, groped for all the buttons and wore them. Anyway, she knew that the length of the shirt was up to her knees and covered it tightly.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly opened the quilt and jumped out of bed.


    Mu Xichen smiled and looked at Song Yunqing standing in front of the bed in a white shirt like a proud kitten. The buttons of the shirt were buttoned neatly. Her two little feet stood on the long wool carpet in front of the bed. The wriggling of several flesh little toes exposed her uneasiness.

 Chapter 22

    "It''s so beautiful. You can wear it in the bedroom in the future." Mu Xichen smiled and handed her a bag.


    "However, you can''t wear it like this when you get out of the bedroom. Change your clothes and we''ll go downstairs for dinner."


    Song Yunqing was embarrassed. He aimed! Damn Mu Xichen, he meant it.


    "Shall I change it for you or do you change it yourself?" Song Yunqing''s red face made Mu Xichen feel a sense of achievement. Seeing that she didn''t move, she couldn''t help walking to her side.


    Song Yunqing held the paper bag away from his hand and blushed: "I''ll change it myself and you go out."


    "Well, let''s go down to dinner." Mu Xichen smiled.


    "I''m not hungry!" Song Yunqing''s voice did not fall, and her stomach "grunted" in protest.


    Song Yunqing''s face was so red that it was bleeding.


    Mu Xichen smiled uncontrollably. He stretched out his long arm, took her and kissed her gently on her forehead: "I''ll give you five minutes. I''ll come in five minutes."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Song Yunqing hurriedly poured out the clothes in the bag. When she saw the underwear, she couldn''t think about it. Her hands and legs were neatly sleeved on her body. The size was actually appropriate. Her coat was a long light blue dress, which was not exposed.


    Just put it on, the door opened.


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing in front of him and was very satisfied with the clothes he chose.


    Came over and took her hand. "Let''s go eat."


    He looked down and saw song Yunqing''s two white feet standing on the floor outside the carpet. He frowned slightly, picked her up and held her in his arms.


    Song Yunqing exclaimed, "put me down and I''ll go myself!"


    Mu Xichen pecked on her face: "good, the ground is cold, I''ll hold you!"


    Song Yunqing was afraid of falling down and dared not struggle. Mu Xichen shouted as he went down the stairs: "Mom Zhang, bring a pair of slippers."


    At this time, Ding Lingling asked her little nanny to put a pair of slippers by the bed and help Pei Xiaoxiao out of bed.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s big eyes looked timidly at Ding Lingling: "thank you, aunt."


    There was no expression on Ding Lingling''s face.


    The baby sitter helped Pei Xiaoxiao to the bathroom.


    Wei Zimei looked at her back and said, "what thing dares to provoke her brother because she also wants to marry into our Wei family?"


    Ding Lingling didn''t stop Wei Zimei because that was what she wanted to say.


    Guo Jie, carry a basket in his hand.


    "Mom, where''s Xiaoxiao?" Seeing that there was no one in bed, Wei Zijie asked Ding Lingling.


    Pei Xiaoxiao held the baby sitter''s hand, stood at the door of the bathroom and gently called, "brother Zijie."


    Wei Zijie turned around, looked at Pei Xiaoxiao, who was pale and weak, put down the fruit basket and asked with concern, "Xiaoxiao, are you better?"


    Seeing Pei Xiaoxiao nodding, he quickly helped Pei Xiaoxiao to bed and lay down.


    Wei Zimei sneered, "cut, green tea bitch!"


    Wei Zijie stared at her: "Zimei, can you understand something!"


    Wei Zimei stood up from the chair: "brother, why don''t I do something? It''s you. What''s the matter! What''s the matter with this woman? Mom, do you really let such an innocent woman marry in? She is far worse than song Yunqing. "


    Wei Zimei completely ignored it.


    Wei Zijie was also angry: "Wei Zimei, what are you going to do? You have been unhappy with Yunqing since you were a child. Now things have come to this point, and you can''t stand Xiaoxiao! "


    "What do I want? Brother, you find out what you want! I tell you, this woman, whose home is in n city, has no assets and no background. Her mother depends on subsistence allowances and her brother is idle. Why don''t you let song Yunqing''s heir not marry and marry such a woman? "


    Ding Lingling didn''t say a word when she saw her children arguing.


    "Brother Zijie." Pei Xiaoxiao on the bed covered her face and wept.


    "Brother Zijie, don''t quarrel. When I get better, I''ll leave here and never come back. Don''t worry, my children and I won''t disturb you again!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao was crying with tears, and Wei Zijie felt that his heart was going to be broken.


    Song Yunqing and Pei Xiaoxiao are inseparable good friends.


    Yunqing is independent and makes his own decisions. He never asks for his help and doesn''t give him trouble. There is no helplessness and weakness of Miss Qianjin at all.


    On the contrary, Xiaoxiao often asks him to do some small things that he thinks are a little help. Every time Xiaoxiao looks at him with those big eyes full of worship, he feels satisfied. Compared with this, she is more like a big lady who needs careful care.


    So his emotional balance gradually leans towards Pei Xiaoxiao.


    He loves song Yunqing, which is an emotion implanted since childhood. He lacks a desire for song Yunqing, perhaps because he knows that it is his own.


    Pei Xiaoxiao has an instinctive impulse, which makes him unable to stop.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t say that. The child is mine. I will be responsible for you." Wei Zijie quickly took a paper towel to wipe Pei Xiaoxiao''s tears.


    Wei Zijie felt very guilty when he mentioned it. Looking at Pei Xiaoxiao aroused his desire to protect. Now such a weak girl is completely because of herself.


    Ding Lingling also eased her face. The child is the biggest, but also the child of their Wei family. Anyway, she has to let the woman give birth to the child.


    "Well, don''t cry, Zijie. Have you finished your work in the company? Don''t sneak out. Let your father know if he will scold you. You don''t have to worry about things here. Zimei and I will take care of you and the nanny will help. Don''t worry. Go ahead. " Ding Lingling said to her son with a straight face.


    "I see, mom." Wei Zijie didn''t reply.


    Wei Zimei sneered: "you really can pretend. No wonder that song Yunqing can be fooled around by you."


    "Shut up! Wei Zimei, what are you talking about? " Wei Zijie glared at his sister angrily.


    Wei Zijie said, "I''m talking nonsense? Can''t you see clearly, brother? If song Yunqing fights with her, she will have no residue in seconds? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao sobbed: "Zimei, Yunqing and I are best friends. I''m sorry for her. I''m wrong. When I get better, I will make amends to her and ask her for forgiveness. I, I don''t want to argue with her. I''m sincere to brother Zijie, but when things come to this point, I can''t help it. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao wiped her tears with the back of her hand and burst into tears.


    Ding Lingling couldn''t see it anymore: "all right, all right, Zimei, don''t say a word, you! Don''t cry, too. Excitement is bad for children! " She ordered Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at Ding Lingling dimly with tearful eyes, suddenly opened the quilt, stood barefoot on the ground and knelt down with a "plop".


    "Aunt, please sign for me and let me kill the child. My own mother is not around, and I have no face to tell my mother. Please do me a favor and let me kill this redundant child. He shouldn''t have come to this world. He really shouldn''t have come to this world. I don''t want him to become an unwelcome person. Let me redeem all his sins. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao cried and fell to the ground.


    Wei Zijie was shocked and pulled Pei Xiaoxiao up: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Get up, get up."


    Ding Lingling was also startled and helped Wei Zijie pick up Pei Xiaoxiao: "Oh, what are you doing? It''s so cold on the ground. You''ll hurt the child!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao struggled not to get up and cried, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I know I don''t have a family background like Yunqing. I don''t deserve to marry brother Zijie. It''s all because I''m not good. It''s because I don''t control my feelings well. I shouldn''t fall in love with brother Zijie. This child is also redundant. He shouldn''t come to this world at all. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao collapsed to the ground crying. Wei Zijie only felt that his heart was going to be broken.


    Without saying a word, he quickly picked Pei Xiaoxiao up from the ground and put him on the bed.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Zijie with tearful eyes: "brother Zijie, I''m sorry, you go and don''t care about me anymore. We have no share. I don''t want this child. I can''t let him be born. He will only bring you trouble. I''m sorry, it''s all my bad, it''s all my bad. "


    Wei Zijie held Pei Xiaoxiao, who was crying convulsively, tightly in his arms: "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, stop crying. It''s not your fault, you''re not wrong, and I love you too! Believe me, I love you too! I marry you! I will marry you! You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you. "


    Ding Lingling was annoyed when she saw that her son had no power to resist Pei Xiaoxiao''s tears, but the woman was pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Wei family. She couldn''t be cruel. She couldn''t let her kill the child.


    I had to stare at my daughter and warn her to shut up.


    He stepped forward and opened Wei Zijie: "OK, OK, Zijie, let go first. Have something to say, that, you! Don''t cry. "


    Wei Zijie let go of Pei Xiaoxiao and made up his mind: "Mom, I must marry Xiaoxiao. For the sake of the children in Xiaoxiao''s belly, agree to our marriage!"


    Ding Lingling was so angry that she twisted her son''s arm: "what are you talking about! What about Yunqing? If you don''t marry Yunqing back, be careful that your father breaks your leg! "


    Wei Zijie couldn''t help shrinking and murmured, "isn''t Yunqing going to quit his marriage, too?"


    Ding Lingling was so angry that she clenched her teeth: "of course Yunqing wants to withdraw from her marriage if you make such a thing, but she can''t decide her business. Your uncle Shen has promised to let you get married as soon as possible."


    "Well, what about Xiaoxiao?" Wei Zijie''s voice couldn''t help lowering.


    Pei Xiaoxiao sobbed: "Zijie, listen to your aunt. You are the only son of the Wei family. You have an unshirkable responsibility. It''s your duty to marry Yunqing. As for me and my children, you don''t have to worry. We have been wrong, we can''t go on wrong, and I won''t let our mistakes continue to the next generation. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao put his hand on his flat belly: "this child, we have no fate. Zijie, don''t worry, neither he nor I will hinder your future."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s tears fell down in big drops, which made a circle of water marks on the quilt.


    Wei Zijie looked at Pei Xiaoxiao and tried to hold back his tears, but he was still in tears, and his heart was like a knife.


    Only he knew that Xiaoxiao had never asked him anything materially when he was with him. She was not the kind of money worshipper her mother and sister thought.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is our child. Xiaoxiao, don''t think about anything now. Believe me, you must believe me. I will make you happy. " Wei Zijie held Pei Xiaoxiao''s cold little hand tightly and said sincerely.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at him affectionately, trembling his lips and crying in his voice: "brother Zijie, you don''t have to be so kind to me. I, I don''t deserve your kindness to me. "


    This sentence strengthened Wei Zijie''s determination.

 Chapter 23

    "Mom, don''t force us any more! This is the woman I love. She still has the bones and flesh of the Wei family in her stomach. If you object again, I''ll leave here with Xiaoxiao. I''ll do what I say! " Wei Zijie said strongly to Ding Lingling.


    Ding Lingling''s face was livid with anger, but it was her son, her life, and the fox spirit had her grandson in her stomach. She had to throw a mouse taboo and bite her teeth: "OK! Since you are so affectionate, mom won''t say much. You let her take good care of her fetus first. For other things, she must get better. It''s impossible for you to let us agree immediately, right? You have to give us some time! "


    Wei Zijie thought about it. His father hasn''t done his work yet. Anyway, Xiaoxiao is pregnant with a child. He knows that his mother cares about the child and won''t do anything to Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, you can keep your body at ease. I will accompany you every day. Don''t worry. With me, you and the baby will be fine." Wei Zijie solemnly promises.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at him affectionately, nodded solemnly and held Wei Zijie''s hand tightly.


    But her eyes still glanced involuntarily and timidly at Ding Lingling and Wei Zimei.


    Wei Zimei turned her head and didn''t look at her.


    Ding Lingling said faintly, "the little nanny at home stays here to take care of you. You can keep it. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have."


    Then he pulled Wei Zimei out of the ward.


    When Wei Zimei got out of the ward, she took Ding Lingling''s arm: "Mom! Did you just let that Fox go? She is acting. If she wants to kill the child, she can do it alone. Why should you sign it? Is this the obvious threat? How can we let such a woman into Wei''s house? "


    Ding Lingling''s face was gloomy: "she is pregnant with our child now. We can''t ignore it. Wait until she has a child and see how I deal with her! He provoked my son in front of me. He thought he could enter the door of Wei''s house by holding Zijie? Hum! Then she must have Yunqing''s wealth first. "


    Wei Zimei glanced: "Mom, why do you and dad care so much about song Yunqing''s wealth! I don''t see the poor and rich at all! "


    Wei Zimei knows how poor song Yunqing is. When she went to school, song Yunqing had to spend every penny. From head to toe, from the beginning to the end of the year, she didn''t see her wearing a clothes that could hold her hand. She never attended the banquets among those rich and powerful families. However, her parents had to say that marrying her was a golden mountain.


    "What do you know! Yunqing''s grandfather and mother left a large amount of property to her. She won''t be able to move until she is 25, so we must marry her before she is 25, or that property will become her premarital property. " Ding Lingling patted Wei Zimei''s hand and said angrily.


    Wei Zimei disagreed: "as you say, how can uncle Shen and aunt Shen be reconciled?" She doesn''t know Shen Yi and Wu Manli. She also knows Shen Yawen. Although Shen Yawen looks dignified and elegant. She''s a lady of a big family, she''s just a mercenary citizen. If song Yunqing has money, it''s strange that Shen Yawen doesn''t fry her in a pot.


    "Your father and uncle Shen have long planned for the money. Anyone who gets it alone will be discussed. You will also be subject to the old shareholders of the Song family and the children''s family. Don''t worry. You and Yawen will have a share in the jewelry left by her mother at that time. Don''t talk about it! " Ding Lingling slipped her tongue for a moment and couldn''t help telling her daughter again.


    Wei Zimei''s eyes brightened: "really? Is there anything good? "


    Ding Lingling glared at her: "song lanruo was song Zhesheng''s only daughter. In those days, she wanted the moon not to give stars. Although song''s family is now similar to our Chuangyuan, in those years, it was one of the top rich families."


    Ding Lingling couldn''t help sighing. The Wei family climbed high when she was able to book this marriage for Zijie.


    Wei Zimei was surprised. She didn''t think song had been so brilliant!


    "Mom, what shall we do now?" Wei Zimei entangles Ding Lingling.


    Ding Lingling glanced at her: "of course, she went to the Shen family to persuade Yunqing to calm down. She has a good temper. She won''t be angry for long. Just let your brother coax her back. It''s really Zijie''s fault this time. "


    Wei Zimei nodded and thought about how to convince her brother.


    Wei Zijie finally left.


    Pei Xiaoxiao asks the baby sitter to shake down the bed. She wants to lie down and have a good sleep. Crying is also a tiring thing.


    Her battle has just begun. She must ensure that she has sufficient physical strength to deal with sudden situations at any time.


    Wei Zijie, she is bound to win.


    She''s going to decide the title of Wei''s young grandmother.


    After a contest, she has insight into the combat effectiveness of everyone in the Wei family, and she is very confident in the goal.


    Pei Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and put her hand in the quilt on her belly.


    Thank you, child! Just in time. Since then, our mother and son have fought side by side. You help me step into the gate of the Wei family, and I help you get the rights and interests of the Wei family. We are the people who are connected by flesh and blood and depend on each other!


    If the Wei family wants this child, they must have their mother and son. No, it''s OK. Take enough money!


    Pei Xiaoxiao was startled by the hurried mobile phone ring before he was completely asleep.


    She set a classified ring tone for her mobile phone, and she knew it was her mother or brother as soon as she heard it.


    Seeing that the little nanny of the Wei family was not there, Pei Xiaoxiao quickly answered the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, you must help your brother!" Mother''s eager voice sounded in her ear.


    Pei Xiaoxiao frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your brother owes others 50000 yuan. If he doesn''t pay them back, they say he''s going to cut off his hand." Mother''s voice was shrill and anxious.


    "Then cut it." Pei Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Dead girl, how can you talk like that? He is your brother, your own brother. He only has a promising sister like you. Don''t you say that you want to help him? Ah? Don''t forget who has been working hard for you for so many years! " Mother''s voice crackled in my ears.


    Pei Xiaoxiao took his mobile phone away from his ears and counted it silently in his heart.


    On the count of five hundred and five, it finally stopped there.


    "You have to find a way to borrow 50000 yuan." Mother gasped and ordered.


    "Mom! Where do I have so much money? " Pei Xiaoxiao said discontentedly.


    "Why don''t you ask someone to borrow it? Aren''t there several rich students? Aren''t you a tutor? If you can afford a tutor, the conditions at home must be good. You pay in advance! " Pei''s mother said without hesitation.


    "Mom -" Pei Xiaoxiao was powerless.


    "Xiaoxiao! How hard is it for mom to pull up your brother and sister alone? Now that my mother is old, your brothers and sisters should help each other. If you help your brother, it''s your brother - "Pei''s mother began to suffer.


    "Mom, I''m a student who hasn''t graduated. Where do you want me to get 50000 yuan?" Pei Xiaoxiao''s tone couldn''t help worrying.


    "What about the 50000 last time? Didn''t you say you earned money as a model for some auto show? And the previous 30000, Xiaoxiao, mom knows you are not easy, mom also knows you have the ability, you help your brother - "Pei mother begged.


    Pei Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. Only she knew how the money came from.


    "Mom, can''t you persuade me not to gamble? How much gambling debt have I paid for him? I really can''t afford it. Why don''t you sell me! " Pei Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "What are you talking about, boy? Isn''t your brother in a bad mood? You must be considerate of him. He promised never to gamble again. Do something and help him again, Xiaoxiao? You can''t watch your brother get his hand cut off? " Pei''s mother begged.


    Pei Xiaoxiao put his hand into his hair and took a deep breath: "how long did they give?"


    Pei''s mother was very happy: "one week."


    Pei Xiaoxiao said coldly, "I can only try. If I haven''t replied in five days, you''ll think I''m dead and run away." Then he hung up the phone.


    He collapsed into bed and threw the phone aside.


    The baby sitter came in with a moisturizing bucket and was surprised to see her like this: "Miss Pei, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao glanced at the baby sitter and deliberately said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    The baby sitter put the moisturizing bucket away and asked carefully, "Miss Pei, do you want to shake the bed?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao nodded.


    The little nanny shook the bed: "Miss Pei, have something to eat."


    Pei Xiaoxiao nodded and ate with the help of the little nanny.


    Eating and thinking about money.


    After eating, she took advantage of the baby sitter to wash the dishes and called Shen Yawen.


    "Where are you? Isn''t it still in the hospital? " Shen Yawen''s voice was as impatient as ever.


    Pei Xiaoxiao said bluntly, "I need 50000 yuan. Call my card right away!"


    Shen Yawen sneered: "Pei Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m an ATM? Why do you say I have to call you if you want money? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao refused: "it''s only natural that I work for you and you give me money!"


    "I''ve already given you your money! Do you want to default? " Shen Yawen was angry.


    "That''s just the money for the video. Now I''ve achieved your goal in advance and separated them. You have to give me the money for this, 50000, and I don''t want much." Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was not as soft as usual, but just a solemn and killing.


    Shen Yawen smiled strangely, "ha! I gave up that goal. Who told you to implement it without my consent? I don''t want them to separate now. I want them to be together. It''s best to get married right away! "


    "You! You don''t have a fever? " Pei Xiaoxiao disagreed.


    "Hum! Pei Xiaoxiao, I tell you, this time, you are self defeating. I don''t want them to separate. If you have the ability to let them get married now, I''ll give me 100000, no, 200000! How''s it going? " Shen Yawen was gnashing her teeth.


    "Are you kidding?" Pei Xiaoxiao raised his voice.


    Shen Yawen sneered: "I''m not kidding! You also saw that day that song Yunqing pulled a man to get married on the spot. Do you know? That man is mu Xichen, CEO of RS international. Compared with him, what is Wei Zijie? Song Yunqing''s marriage to Wei Zijie is cheap. How can she marry Mu Xichen? She deserves it? "


    Shen Yawen gasped: "Pei Xiaoxiao, no matter what method you use, as long as you can make song Yunqing marry Wei Zijie immediately instead of Mu Xichen, I''ll give you 200000 immediately and let you come to song''s work and be my father''s secretary, how about it?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s phone slowly slid down from her ear. She couldn''t hear what Shen Yawen said behind her.


    Song Yunqing, how could her life be so good?

 Chapter 24

    She has worked hard to poach Wei Zijie. Up to now, Wei Zijie has not been determined to her and has been wavering between her and song Yunqing. Only she knows that Wei Zijie likes song Yunqing not all because of her future heritage.


    In order to get Shen Yawen''s money and cut off Wei Zijie''s retreat, she didn''t hesitate to arrange the scene at the engagement ceremony with her own bet. She thought she could make song Yunqing lose her reputation.


    Unexpectedly, at the ceremony, she casually took a man to propose, and the man agreed to her.


    At that time, she was still hoping that the man who was born so well would not be a cowherd, right? The best thing is that song Yunqing''s life can open a new chapter. Let her taste the taste of living in pain.


    Unexpectedly, she was the president of RS!


    How can that handsome man who is unparalleled and unwilling to blink be the president of RS? She always thought that the president of RS must be a middle-aged man over 40?


    She has fantasized more than once that when she can be liked by the president of a company like RS and Montessori International, she does not expect love. As long as she is kept by such a rich person, she is always ready to exchange her youth for wealth.


    Fate is really unfair! She even used the trick of pregnancy before she caught Wei Zijie''s small open foot. Song Yunqing went to close her eyes and caught the president of RS!


    Why? For what?


    Where on earth is she worse than song Yunqing?


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s fingernails were deeply embedded in the flesh of his palm.


    She hates me! I really hate song Yunqing''s good luck!


    Song Yunqing, who was gnashing his teeth with hate, stood in front of Mu Xichen with several pieces of paper.


    Mu Xichen didn''t go to the company today. He worked in his study.


    After having dinner, song Yunqing was taken to his study. Song Yunqing didn''t refuse. She just listed all the items she wanted and had a good talk with Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing''s profile while reading the document.


    She looked very cute, holding her chin, blinking and blinking her big eyes, and then writing hard on the paper.


    Writing and stopping, grasping hair and gnawing fingers.


    Then write, write, sigh, cross out, rewrite.


    When she couldn''t write, she rubbed her hair. Her hair was so fluffy that she pouted her mouth and put the pencil between her lips and nose. It was very cute.


    Mu Xichen is in a good mood. She always shows her real temperament inadvertently.


    In just three days, he has seen many aspects of her.


    When I just met mom Zhang and them, she was clever and gentle. Her polite appearance should be her appearance in front of people.


    The stubborn decision on the day of the engagement ceremony, calm and sober is another her.


    In front of her, smart calculation and confused cute, and now this lovely look is the real her?


    It should be that she is used to hiding herself these years. Is it a way for her to protect herself?


    Mu Xichen wanted to hold her in his arms and take good care of her. In the future, he would give her the best protection and use all his love to heal the damage she has suffered over the years.


    The little thing began to tidy up the paper and pen in front of him. He should have finished writing.


    Mu Xichen took back his eyes and focused on the documents.


    Sure enough, song Yunqing moved to his desk and stood for three seconds. Seeing that he didn''t move, he knocked on the table with his index finger: "muxichen, do you have time? I want to talk to you. "


    Mu Xichen did not lift his head: "sit down and wait for me for ten minutes."


    Song Yunqing sat down without saying a word. Instead of looking at Mu Xichen, he looked at the paper in front of him and bit his finger.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help asking, "are your fingers delicious?"


    Song Yunqing was startled and looked at Mu Xichen in amazement: "no, not ten minutes?"


    Mu Xichen smiled: "not in advance?"


    Song Yunqing was speechless.


    Take a deep breath. I was almost scared by him again.


    "Mu Xichen, we need to have a good talk." Song Yunqing said, practicing his opening remarks dozens of times in his heart.


    "OK, little lady." Mu Xichen is very cooperative.


    Song Yunqing lowered her eyes to avoid Mu Xichen''s smiling eyes and ignored his "little lady".


    "Let''s divorce." Song Yunqing''s fingers pressed on the edge of the table. She thought about it. Now this way of getting along is too dangerous and beyond her grasp. She''d better leave first.


    "No way. We''ve only been married for one day." Mu Xichen said calmly.


    "But we''re a fake marriage." Song Yunqing reminded him.


    "True marriage, the certificate issued by the Civil Affairs Bureau." Mu Xichen is still calm.


    "But we didn''t volunteer." Song Yunqing''s eyes widened to remind him.


    "I volunteered, and so did you. I asked you in public if you would marry me. You said you would! I can show you the video of the day. " Mu Xichen''s voice was still calm and his expression was calm. He only mentioned their mutual proposal, not the occasion and atmosphere at that time.


    "But it was a special day. You see, the decision made in such a hurry should not count. You will regret it soon. " Song Yunqing choked and had to kindly remind him again and reason with him carefully.


    "I don''t regret it, and as far as this matter is concerned, I won''t regret it all my life." Mu Xichen''s tone is calm, but his tone is firm.


    "Well, I regret it." Song Yunqing was dejected.


    "Your regret is invalid." Mu Xichen was as calm as ever.


    "Why don''t you make sense." Song Yunqing raised her voice.


    "Little lady, what I say is truth. You should get used to it in the future. What your husband says is truth." Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing with deep feeling.


    "Mu Xichen, how can you agree to divorce?" Song Yunqing gritted her teeth and held back her anger.


    "I won''t leave anyway, little lady. I''m very loyal to marriage and I''m also very devoted to love. I won''t divorce any temptation. " Mu Xichen''s tone was sincere and took the opportunity to confess.


    "But we clearly agreed. I''ll pay you when we get married. When I get my inheritance after I''m 25, we''ll divorce. I''ll still pay you. I can write for you." Song Yunqing frowned and aimed. Why can''t this guy get oil and salt in!


    "Little lady, think about it. I said I would like to marry you, but I never agreed to divorce you." Mu Xichen said gently.


    Song Yunqing was silly, as if - yes, he didn''t agree.


    "Well, what do you want?" Song Yunqing is tongue tied. Is he on a thief ship? Can''t get down?


    "How about what? Live a good life! We are married. We are husband and wife. " Mu Xichen told a natural fact in a natural tone.


    Song Yunqing stared at him blankly and tried hard to resist the impulse to beat him.


    Mu Xichen reached out and took the pieces of paper in front of song Yunqing: "well, it''s written a lot. Are you going to set rules for me? Let me see if there is any unreasonable? "


    "Share the rent? No, you''re my wife. What rent do you pay when you live in your own house? " Lift the pen and cross it out.


    "Cook for me? Well, that''s good. " Nod with joy.


    "I''ll pay for the food. Which part of your work will be used to offset it? It''s not like this. I should bear the family, and you should cook for your husband. " Lift the pen and cross it out.


    "It doesn''t matter to you that you don''t have to pay for utilities and fares¡° Lift the pen and cross it out.


    Song Yunqing watched Mu Xichen cross out the details he listed one by one. He tried to explain again and again, but he was stopped. The guy didn''t even look at her. He thought about himself and crossed out the items she listed.


    Those are the boundaries between her and him in money.


    She doesn''t want to occupy him. The villa looks luxurious, but it has nothing to do with her. The Shen family''s villa is also luxurious, but she just borrows it there. Now it''s the same for another villa. She wants to say the ugly words first.


    She has no money to pay for meals, so she thinks she can exchange labor for it. Anyway, she can cook, but what did this guy just say?


    "Each sleeping in his own room? Why? How can we make out when we sleep alone? " Mu Xichen raised his eyes and looked at Song Yunqing with a serious puzzled face.


    Song Yunqing''s face turned red.


    Meow! He can also ask such words!


    Mu Xichen stood up, walked around the table to her, stared at the paper in his hand, but he was close to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing was trapped in a chair and unconsciously leaned back, trying to avoid him.


    "Can''t you come into your room at night? Where do I sleep without going into the room? "


    "Our rooms are so big that we don''t sleep with each other!" Song Yunqing''s face was already red. Don''t turn your head and say word by word. Hold on to the armrest of the chair tightly.


    Mu Xichen gently bit her earlobe. Song Yunqing put his hand over his lips, turned his head to one side and said angrily, "go away!"


    Mu Xichen licked it in the palm of her hand. Song Yunqing was so frightened that she quickly withdrew her hand, but mu Xichen caught it in her hand.


    "Little lady, you are already my wife. Why don''t you sleep with me? Why don''t you let me kiss you, don''t let me touch you, and let me keep a distance of more than one meter from you? How can I get close to my little wife so far? "


    Mu Xichen''s breath had rushed to her side face. Song Yunqing tried to escape and instinctively closed her eyes.


    Mu Xichen looked funny. As soon as he hooked her chin, he held her red lips. Song Yunqing reached out to push him and protested "not well".


    Mu Xichen let her go. It''s interesting to see her red face.


    Reach out to pick her up and suppress her struggle with your hand: "little lady, we are married. You must accept this fact. I think you are not used to it. It seems that your husband should accompany you to adapt, so that you can get used to our two people''s world as soon as possible. You should get used to the life that your husband loves and spoils."


    Song Yunqing wanted to have a good talk, which finally became a harmonious movement of life.


    Mu Xichen combed her long sweaty hair with his hand and whispered in her ear, "good, obedient, put down your armor. I won''t hurt you again in the future."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t even lift her eyelids. She wanted to say, "now you''re hurting me!"


    But she really didn''t have the strength to discuss the problem with him.


    Early in the morning, song Yunqing was awakened by Mu Xichen: "baby, get up."


    Song Yunqing shrunk into the quilt.


    Mu Xichen shouted again, "little lady, I''m going to get up."


    Song Yunqing shrinks again.


    Her body is like a broken frame. There is no place without pain. I don''t get up even if I''m killed, and I don''t get up when the sky falls.


    Looking at the bulge in the quilt, Mu Xichen felt funny.


    "Baby, you''ll be late if you don''t get up when you go back to school today."


    Before the words fell, song Yunqing sat up fiercely in the quilt. The quilt was too big. She drilled her hands and feet out of the quilt, and her hair was so messy that she covered her face.

 Chapter 25

    "What''s the date today? How do you know when I''m going back to school? " She looked at Mu Xichen in a daze.


    Mu Xichen was so handsome in his white trousers and shirt that song Yunqing was stunned. He sighed in his heart. If only he could exchange money for such a good face!


    Mu Xichen didn''t know song Yunqing''s stomach at the moment. He smiled and said, "you are my wife. Of course I should know your business like the back of my hand."


    Song Yunqing was stunned. Yesterday, she was fully prepared to talk about the divorce with him. However, she looked back at the bed, looked down at herself, and put the quilt over her head.


    damn! He saw it all!


    Mu Xichen opened the quilt and looked at Song Yunqing, whose neck was red: "there are ten minutes for you to change clothes and wash, or you will be really late. The wardrobe on the left is full of your clothes. Pick them yourself. I''ll wait for you downstairs for breakfast, and then take you to school. "


    Then he kissed her gently on the lips, leaving song Yunqing out without time to respond.


    Song Yunqing quickly ran to lock the door, then opened the wardrobe and was stunned.


    When did you put these women''s clothes in here? There are all kinds of scarves, even socks.


    She turned over and chose a white T-shirt with a collar and dark blue jeans, so that the traces of shame on her body could be covered, and the dress was also suitable for today''s occasion.


    Mu Xichen, who was sitting at the table reading the documents, took a look at Song Yunqing who came down the stairs and nodded: "nice! Come and have breakfast. "


    "It''s too late. I won''t eat." Song Yunqing looked at the clock on the wall and was worried.


    Mu Xichen pulled her at the table and said, "have a good breakfast. I said it''s time."


    Then he stuffed the chopsticks into her hand.


    Song Yunqing was helpless and ate a small steamed stuffed bun: "OK, can we go?"


    Mu Xichen pushed the milk in front of her: "drink it!"


    Song Yunqing clenched her teeth and drank all at once: "can we go?"


    Mu Xichen stood up and wiped her mouth with a paper towel: "OK, don''t run around after school, I''ll pick you up!"


    Song Yunqing was stunned. She wanted to take advantage of today''s great opportunity to run away after school. Unexpectedly, this guy directly blocked the way back.


    "No, you tell me the address. I can come back by car. You can go to your class!" Song Yunqing refused. Let''s slow down the troops first.


    "Does the little lady care about me?" Mu Xichen picked up the tablet and mobile phone next to him and joked.


    Song Yunqing ignored him: "what''s the address here?"


    "Huajing." Mu Xichen hugged her and went out.


    Song Yunqing paused and looked at him in surprise, "is this Huajing villa?"


    Mu Xichen also stopped and nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen, hesitated and asked, "Mu Xichen, you are very rich?"


    Mu Xichen pondered and smiled: "it seems that someone asked me this question for the first time. I should be rich." His answer was to the point.


    Song Yunqing grits her teeth and mews. She lives in Huajing, the most expensive house in the city. Of course, she is a rich man. Such a rich man robbed her 500000.


    "What''s the matter? "Little lady?" Mu Xichen didn''t ignore her suddenly overcast face.


    "Give me half a million!" Song Yunqing reached out to Mu Xichen''s jaw and said in a deep voice.


    Mu Xichen laughed, grabbed her little hand and kissed her lips: "little lady, if you don''t go again, you''ll be late."


    Song Yunqing pulled back his hand, smeared his clothes twice, and shouted as he walked out: "give me back my 500000! Why did you rob me when you were so rich? "


    "Don''t forget that you still owe me 2.995 million." This little woman never forgets that little money.


    Song Yunqing stopped talking.


    This account is getting more and more unclear.


    OK! Let''s leave first.


    At the school gate, song Yunqing untied her seat belt and was about to jump out of the car.


    Mu Xichen put his hand on her head and rubbed it. His eyes were deep: "wait for me to pick you up. Don''t run around."


    Song Yunqing''s heart jumped and flustered away from his eyes.


    Mu Xichen smiled, pulled her over and kissed her gently on the forehead: "if you have a bad idea, you will be punished."


    Song Yunqing pushed him away and jumped out of the car.


    Meow! This is the school gate. Her face was as red as a fire. She ran to the school without looking back.


    Muxichen, goodbye! Ghosts will wait for you to pick them up. Am I that stupid? Do you want to go back with you and make you endless every day¡ª¡ª


    Song Yunqing didn''t want to go on any longer and stepped up to the school.


    I lost a lot this time, one million to 500000, unmarried to married.


    Hoo! Song Yunqing ran to the grove on the main roadside, took out her mobile phone and turned it on.


    Meow! More than 100 missed calls!


    Shen Yi, Shen Yawen, Wei Zijie, Wei Tongfu and Ding Lingling all looked for her.


    I want to know what they want to say with my feet, but I can''t get it right.


    Turn down again and see a familiar number. It''s Chu moyao''s phone!


    She is looking for her. She has no place to escape. There is no one to take her in except Chu moyao.


    Song Yunqing dialed back and Chu moyao''s assistant XiuXiu, who answered the phone, said, "sister Yunqing, sister Yao is filming. She said if you called, let me tell you to go to her house after school today. The key is in the old place. Sister Yao will kill green today. It will be later when you go back. Let you sleep first without waiting for her.


    Song Yunqing put down the phone, clenched her fist excitedly and shouted, "Yeah!"


    Finally can escape Mu Xichen''s clutches!


    While Peng Yue was busy with the work at hand, he whispered to Hua can and Qi Yu, "have you found that the boss is in a particularly good mood today?"


    The other two nodded and felt the same.


    Peng Yue sighed, "I''m full of curiosity about this little sister-in-law. I really want to see this Buddha earlier."


    Qi Yu pushed his glasses: "from the video, there''s nothing strange? It''s not necessarily more beautiful than Miss Ye. "


    Hua can also nodded: "I feel very ordinary. I don''t seem to be favored in the Shen family. The Shen family hardly mentions the eldest lady. Looking at the experience, I feel like a Cinderella. "


    Peng Yue disapproved: "Miss Ye is dead. For so many years, the boss has never been closer to miss Ye. If he likes it, he will marry back sooner?"


    "That''s true, but miss Ye is also special. At least she was a woman outside the company on our floor!" Qi Yu said seriously.


    "I don''t like Miss Ye anyway. I always think she has a pair of eyes behind her eyes." Peng Yue''s mouth.


    Hua canbai glanced at him: "do you like hair?"


    Today''s return to school, there are not many things.


    For song Yunqing, the most important thing is to get the scholarship and then get the form to be brought to the internship unit.


    Song Yunqing goes back to the dormitory first. She hasn''t had time to take some books away. Next semester, senior students need to move out of here and take everything away.


    There are four people living in the dormitory, song Yunqing, Pei Xiaoxiao, Zhuang Feier and Hong Xin.


    Zhuang Feier and Hong Xin are both from outside the city. They grew up together. The two are world friends. They usually go in and out together. They have a very good relationship and don''t have much intersection with others.


    They lived together for three, and they were very harmonious with Yunqing.


    I just don''t like Pei Xiaoxiao. I don''t like Pei Xiaoxiao for no reason. When song Yunqing wasn''t there, they never paid attention to Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Before Song Yunqing arrived at the dormitory, he saw Hong Xin sitting on the bed from the glass above the dormitory door and shouted to her, "Yunqing, come quickly!"


    Song Yunqing also waved to her.


    Standing at the gate of the dormitory, she was stunned.


    Wei Zijie is there, too.


    Wei Zijie holds Pei Xiaoxiao in the middle of the dormitory and directs two little nannies to pack Pei Xiaoxiao''s things.


    There were several suitcases on the ground, which occupied most of the space, so Hong Xin and Zhuang fei''er sat on their respective beds and watched, because there was no room below.


    The two little nannies were commanded by Pei Xiaoxiao''s delicate voice: "put this in the blue box. Don''t want this. Put that in the white one. "


    She wore a yellow A-shaped knee length skirt, with a loose waist and abdomen, a flat shoe of the same color on her feet, long hair scattered, and a kind of elegant and soft beauty.


    Wei Zijie was dressed in white casual clothes, handsome and straight, but today song Yunqing was not surprised at all. He was blinded by a man in a white suit and shirt early in the morning. It''s really normal to look at other men.


    However, these two people stand together, really match.


    Look down at your T-shirt and pants. It really doesn''t match Wei Zijie.


    It seems that they have never matched each other? In everyone''s eyes. This recognition made the blood hole in Song Yunqing''s heart slowly crack.


    "Yun Qing!" When Wei Zijie saw song Yunqing, he stepped forward and called.


    Song Yunqing felt a pain in her heart, but she stepped back.


    Zhuang fei''er jumped out of bed and took Yunqing''s arm: "Yunqing, I haven''t seen you in a holiday. You''re beautiful again, but you seem to have lost some weight. I envy you. Xinxin and I tried our best to lose weight, but we can''t achieve your effect."


    Hong Xin took her other arm: "yes, tell us how thin you are?"


    Yunqing is very grateful. She knows that they have understood her relationship with Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao and want to help her out.


    Three roommates, she is the best to Pei Xiaoxiao, but a general friend to Hong Xin and Zhuang Feier.


    Now, it is these two general friends who care about her.


    "Yun Qing!" Pei Xiaoxiao gave a timid cry and looked at her pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    Pei Xiaoxiao stepped back in horror and put his hand on his lower abdomen. Wei Zijie subconsciously blocked Pei Xiaoxiao, frowned and said, "Yunqing, what are you going to do?"


    Song Yunqing was so worried that she raised her face and smiled, "excuse me, you''re blocking my desk."


    Wei Zijie was stunned and held Pei Xiaoxiao sideways to give way to the other side.


    Yunqing opened the drawer and took out some books.


    Hong Xin handed her a bag and Yunqing thanked her for taking it.


    "Yunqing, where have you been these days? When I called you to turn it off, uncle Shen and Yawen said you didn''t go home. " Wei Zijie still couldn''t help asking.


    Song Yunqing paused and continued to clean up without answering.


    Back to them, biting his lips, his men dare not stop.


    No matter how hard it was, she wouldn''t show a penny in front of them.


    Pei Xiaoxiao comes forward to pull song Yunqing. Yunqing avoids her hand with a reflex and pushes it subconsciously.


    Pei Xiaoxiao screamed and fell back before he got to Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Wei Zijie pushed song Yunqing away and asked eagerly, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    Song Yunqing was unprepared. Her elbow bumped against the ladder by the bed. It hurt her so much that she almost burst into tears.

 Chapter 26

    But his eyes saw Wei Zijie carefully holding Pei Xiaoxiao sitting by the bed. He took great care of her and looked at her like my shoes.


    "Yun Qing, are you okay?" Hong Xin and Zhuang fei''er came to help her.


    "Ah, it''s bleeding." Hong Xin exclaimed.


    "Yun Qing!" Wei Zijie hurriedly wanted to stand up and look.


    "Brother Zijie!" Pei Zijie gave a weak call.


    "What''s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable?" Wei Zijie asked with concern. He didn''t have time to take care of song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing pressed the wound, took a paper towel and wiped it. With a faint smile, she said to Hong Xin, "it''s all right."


    Zhuang fei''er glanced at Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao and said to Hong Xin, "Yo, it looks like a pregnant woman. It''s such a baby!"


    Hong Xin sneered: "Yunqing, I told you long ago that you are a best friend against fire and theft. Do you think it''s a breeze?"


    Zhuang fei''er sneered: "it''s impossible to prevent those people with deep intentions!"


    Hong Xin said, "Yunqing, it should be yours. You can''t rob it. It''s not yours. You can''t stay. Don''t compete with the inferior people. You''ll lose face and lower your style."


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at them with tears: "you are also girlfriends! Yunqing and I have some misunderstandings. Yunqing, I''ve been looking for you. Shall we have a good talk? "


    Hong Xin interrupted her: "don''t pull you and us together. We are best friends, but we have a bottom line. Unlike some people, we all have it in our stomach. We also say it''s a misunderstanding. What''s the misunderstanding? Yunqing, did you misunderstand that they cheated on you?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao burst into tears: "I know you all despise me. I''m from a small place. I''m poor. I don''t deserve anything good. Everything belongs to Yunqing. People like me should die. Yunqing, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t rob you -"


    Before she finished, Wei Zijie stood up: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be silly. Who dares to look down on you?! In the future, I will not let anyone look down on you! "


    With that, he looked at Hong Xin and Zhuang fei''er coldly. The cold eyes made Hong Xin and Zhuang fei''er afraid.


    Song Yunqing is familiar with such eyes.


    Once, she was his girlfriend. She was sensible and obedient. She didn''t bother him to do anything. Once he showed such eyes, song Yunqing''s heart pounded. She was particularly afraid of his anger and such cold eyes.


    However, today, her heart is very painful, but she doesn''t have that fear.


    Song Yunqing stood up and patted Hong Xin and Zhuang fei''er on the shoulder: "have you packed everything? I''m going to the student office to get the form. Shall we go together? "


    The two nodded at once.


    "Yun Qing! You stop! Let''s talk! " Wei Zijie shouted at her.


    Song Yunqing stopped, did not turn around, and said faintly, "I have nothing to talk about with you. What should be said has been said. I have nothing to do with you from now on."


    With that, he walked out.


    Wei Zijie''s voice sounded behind him: "Uncle Shen promised us to get married on New Year''s day."


    Song Yunqing kept walking: "if he promised, you can marry him. It has nothing to do with me."


    Out of the dormitory building, song Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at the dormitory building and the surrounding scenery, and felt very strange.


    After living here for three years, she has only two things in her daily life: students and missing Wei Zijie. She has never seen her surroundings carefully.


    "Yunqing, are you okay?" Zhuang fei''er looked at Song Yunqing, whose face was a little white, and asked anxiously.


    Song Yunqing shook her head and smiled, "it''s over. I''m fine."


    Hong Xin clenched her teeth: "we have long seen that Pei Xiaoxiao is not a good thing. You are a fool. You always help her. Now, such a high-quality rich second generation has handed over to others."


    Song Yunqing chuckled: "I don''t know people with eyes."


    Zhuang Feier sympathized with her: "Yunqing, in fact, the rich second generation is not suitable for you, not because of the gap between the rich and the poor. However, you have paid too much for him in recent years. The feelings should be from both sides. You are so humble in front of him that you don''t even have yourself. Too wronged yourself, breaking up may not be a bad thing for you. "


    Song Yunqing was surprised and shook Zhuang Feier''s hand: "thank you, Feier."


    Hong Xin also held her hand: "Yunqing, you are so beautiful and nice. There will be better people to love you. You should also love yourself. After going out for practice, it''s not easy to meet once, but we''re all on your side. Call us if you have anything. We''ve lived together for three years. Our friendship is different. "


    Song Yunqing felt her nose sour. Such friendship made the hole in her heart less painful.


    Pei Xiaoxiao leaned in Wei Zijie''s arms and sobbed in a low voice: "brother Zijie, what should I do? Yun Qing refused to forgive us. "


    Wei Zijie patted Pei Xiaoxiao on the back and didn''t speak.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Zijie''s gloomy face and put his hand around his waist: "brother Zijie, don''t worry, I will talk to Yunqing and ask her to forgive us. I will not affect your marriage, as long as you leave a little place here for me. " Pei Xiaoxiao put his delicate hand on Wei Zijie''s chest.


    Wei Zijie gently hugged her. The more sensible Xiaoxiao is, the more obvious Yunqing is.


    She didn''t even give him a chance to explain, and said how much she loved him! In the end, she still has the arrogance of the aristocratic family lady. Over the years, Mingming Yunqing has listened to her.


    He admitted that this time, he was wrong first, but he would make proper arrangements to buy a house for Xiaoxiao''s mother and son and settle down. They would not let their mother and son appear in his and Yunqing''s life.


    This kind of thing is very common in rich families. Those housewives also know that their husbands have people outside. Isn''t it to turn a blind eye to their status?


    What''s the matter with Shen Yawen of the Shen family? Isn''t everyone clear? Didn''t Yunqing accept them as well? How come she can''t see it by herself?


    Wei Zijie frowned. There was no way. He still had to coax. Fortunately, Xiaoxiao was a sensible person, which saved her a lot of heart.


    "Brother Zijie, Xiaoxiao must have gone to the student office. You''d better go after her. Seize this opportunity and beg her. It''s easier for you to talk without me." Pei Xiaoxiao said softly.


    Wei Zijie had this intention, so he bowed his head and kissed Pei Xiaoxiao''s lips: "good! I''ll go first. You take them both to pack up and wait for me directly in the car. Don''t even think about internships or jobs. Just keep a tire at home and take care of your children. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded gently.


    Wei Zijie told the nanny again. Turn around and go downstairs.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Zijie''s back and smiled coldly.


    How could she let Wei Zijie''s heart leave only a little place for her? What she wants is all he has, his people, his heart and his possessions.


    Let Wei Zijie go to the student office to find song Yunqing because she knows that Shen Yawen must be waiting there.


    Shen Yawen wants her to return Wei Zijie to song Yunqing. Oh! Is her brain full of paste?


    After so many years of hard work, I finally catch up with Wei Zijie and want her to let go?


    Shen Yawen wants to use her. Why doesn''t she make good use of Shen Yawen?


    She is a rich family of the Wei family. Whoever dares to stop her, don''t blame her for meeting Buddha and killing Buddha and ghosts.


    Shen Yawen said that song Yunqing caught up with general manager mu of RS, which just left Wei Zijie to her. Although she envied, she was very sober. It was better to grasp this in front of her to compete for the next goal.


    For her now, Wei Zijie is enough.


    Moreover, she already had the children of the Wei family in her stomach, and Wei Zijie obeyed her.


    This time, let Shen Yawen toss around. It''s best to toss away the guilt and love in Wei Zijie''s heart.


    Shen Yawen doesn''t want to use her anymore. She doesn''t want to threaten her with money.


    Yesterday, Wei Zijie casually called her 100000 and asked her to keep it for daily expenses.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s delicate and beautiful face couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    She Pei Xiaoxiao will live a wonderful life! No longer listen to others!


    Song Yunqing first visited her professional teacher and talked with her teacher for a while before going to the student office to get the form.


    "Song Yunqing!" Walking on the Boulevard, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Song Yunqing turned slowly, and Shen Yawen came to her with four girls behind her.


    Shen Yawen''s face was full of anger, and song Yunqing looked at her faintly.


    "Where have you been these two days?" Shen Yawen questioned.


    "I don''t have to report to you, do I?" Song Yunqing asked calmly.


    "Are you with him?" Shen Yawen''s eyes showed ferocity.


    Song Yunqing smiled and did not answer.


    Dad, don''t forget to introduce him to you


    "Yes, you gave me five million. I introduced him to you. I introduced him, but you only gave one million. You still owe the other four million. When are you going to give it?" Song Yunqing asked lightly.


    "Do you still have the face to? You didn''t let him accept me. Why did you give you money? " Shen Yawen asked arrogantly.


    "Ha! Shen Yawen, you didn''t make him fall in love with you at first sight. You didn''t have the ability. What''s the matter with my four million? " Song Yunqing sneered.


    Shen Yawen blushed with anger: "Song Yunqing, stand in my way. I won''t let you live."


    "Shen Yawen, you''ve grown up from a novel. Haven''t I been well?" Song Yunqing was really impatient and turned to go.


    Shen Yawen hurried behind her, grabbed her, and song Yunqing instinctively shook her hand.


    Shen Yawen screamed and fell to the ground.


    Song Yunqing frowned and looked back at her.


    But Shen Yawen smiled strangely. Then she slapped her mouth, scratched her hair, and tore off two buttons of her shirt.


    The action was done at one go, stunned song Yunqing and the four girls behind him.


    "Yun Qing! Yawen! " Wei Zijie, who hurried to see Shen Yawen surrounded by four girls, was surprised. Feng looked at Song Yunqing.


    "Yun Qing, how can you do it to your sister?" Wei Zijie helped the four girls pick up Shen Yawen and questioned song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing finally understood Shen Yawen''s purpose.


    Passing students gathered around to see the excitement.


    Shen Yawen cried with tears: "sister, how can you do this to me? You''re just asking where you''ve been since you didn''t go home these days? You have a fiance. You must pay attention to your words and deeds. You can''t lose face at home. You can''t be sorry for brother Zijie. Why did you hit me? Sobbing -- "


    "Yes! Song Yunqing, Yawen just came to your home with kindness. Why don''t you beat her without asking? "


    "Song Yunqing, you are too cruel. No, we have to tell the teacher!"


    "Yes, can such a person let her implement it? Don''t lose our m-big face! "


    "Go, take her to the student office!"


    Four girls come up and pull song Yunqing.

 Chapter 27

    Song Yunqing dodged their hands and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of retribution for doing such a thing? I haven''t touched her from beginning to end! "


    "Song Yunqing! We saw what you did yourself. Do you still want to deny it? Go! Let''s go to the students'' office. We''ll do it today! "


    "Yun Qing! Apologize to Yawen! " Wei Zijie stepped forward and stood in front of song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looked directly at Wei Zijie: "I didn''t touch her. Why should I apologize!"


    "Yun Qing! You apologize, I''ll take you home! " Wei Zijie doesn''t want to make things big and doesn''t want song Yunqing to go to the student office. As long as song Yunqing bows her head and apologizes to Yawen, she will be fine. She often does such things anyway. Right and wrong are not important. The important thing is to calm down.


    He winked at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looked at him coldly and came again. It was always like this. Whether it was her fault or not, she had to admit it.


    "You beat Yawen. We all saw it!" The four women came forward and said.


    The onlookers were incited to come up and push song Yunqing and ask her to go to the student office together.


    Song Yunqing pushed away to push her hand: "OK, I''ll go to the student office with you!"


    Without looking at Wei Zijie and Shen Yawen, he strode forward.


    The director of the student department is not in, only the deputy director and several teachers are in.


    Shen Yawen cried to the deputy director and the deputy director frowned. Now the female students are really not reassuring.


    I looked up and saw Wei Zijie. When I saw Wei Zijie''s clothes, I came from an extraordinary origin. Today, a big man happened to visit the school. Isn''t this a private visit in micro clothes?


    "This gentleman? Who are you? " He asked Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie had to come forward and report to himself, and then said, "teacher, I''m sorry. It''s just a little girl''s dispute. I''ll let Yunqing let Yawen admit her mistake and apologize. It''s causing you trouble."


    Shen Yawen glanced at the girl beside her. The girl understood and immediately said, "teacher, how can the school let song Yunqing go out for practice? She will only lose our m-big face! "


    The deputy director looked at Song Yunqing, who was silent, and thought, "well, it makes sense. Song Yunqing, make an apology first, and then go home and wait for the punishment of the school?"


    "Why should I make an apology if I didn''t hit her?" Song Yunqing looked stubborn.


    "Yun Qing, stop making trouble. Why are you making trouble with so many people? We''ll talk about it when we get home. " Wei Zijie frowned and said impatiently to song Yunqing.


    "Yes! Song Yunqing, so many people can prove that you hit someone. What else do you deny? " The deputy director said solemnly with a straight face.


    "What happened? Why are you all around here? " There was a dignified voice outside the door.


    The crowd made way.


    The deputy director quickly got up: "director! principal! Ah, nothing. It''s a little dispute between students.


    "Headmaster! This song Yunqing openly started beating people in the school. We request that she be punished! " The students did not care about that. When they saw the headmaster come in and look like a big man behind them, they immediately complained.


    They are not afraid of big things. They are afraid that the school will ignore things. They have no place to throw away their youth. If they encounter some dog blood, they must make it clear, otherwise they will not waste their great youth?


    "Song Yunqing? "Beating people?" A low Chun voice sounded behind the headmaster.


    The headmaster and the director stood at the door of the office, blocking a crowd behind him. Song Yunqing, Wei Zijie, Shen Yawen and some students stood in the office, and they didn''t see anyone behind the headmaster.


    Mu Xichen came out of the crowd, and song Yunqing stood helpless opposite the deputy director''s desk, stubbornly confronting everyone without the slightest concession.


    The last time she saw such abandoned by the whole world was at the engagement banquet.


    She broke with her whole world.


    Today, what happened to make her look fully armed again?


    She makes his heart ache like this. How can his princess be bullied?


    He went straight to song Yunqing, who saw him stunned: "are you okay?"


    When song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen, he suddenly felt the grievance of the child when he saw the adult. His nose was sour, and his bright eyes looked straight at him: "I didn''t hit anyone! Do you believe me? "


    Mu Xichen smiled: "of course, I will believe what you say." He gently took her hand, pinched it and put it on his side.


    Song Yunqing was stunned. Inexplicably, her heart settled down.


    The crowd was even more stunned.


    Who is this man?


    This man is so handsome!


    This man''s aura is so strong!


    "Headmaster, I want to know what happened." Mu Xichen turned and looked at the headmaster.


    The headmaster nodded respectfully and looked at the vice headmaster of the student office.


    The vice president looked forward to Shen Yawen, several female students and Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie''s face was ugly. He recognized the man!


    Shen Yawen was stunned. She quickly reached out to tidy up her hair and clothes and stroked her face.


    How did Mu Xichen appear here?


    How can he see himself so embarrassed?


    Shen Yawen regretted that she wanted to make herself miserable. Song Yunqing would be overwhelmed by this, but she didn''t expect to meet Mu Xichen here!


    God! He sees himself like this now, where is there any image to speak of.


    "Classmate! classmate! Classmate! " The deputy director called Shen Yawen several times, but she didn''t hear it.


    She reacted only when her classmates stabbed her.


    I was afraid that Mr. Mu Chen wouldn''t go home for a few days. I was afraid that I would beat her out of the house. I was afraid that she would go home for a few days


    Shen Yawen gave full play to Chu''s pitiful feelings.


    The students immediately echoed the accusation.


    "You mean I''m a bad man?" Mu Xichen spoke quietly. His voice was not high, but he overtook everyone and calmed down immediately.


    Shen Yawen was stunned: "no, no, no, I didn''t say that."


    "Didn''t you say she was afraid of meeting bad people outside? She has been with me these days. Do I look like a bad person? " Mu Xichen glanced at the headmaster who came with him.


    The headmaster and others didn''t know why, so they smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Mu is joking."


    "When did she leave home? She stays at home every day. Is it difficult that she doesn''t go home at night if she doesn''t go back to your house? She has married me. If she doesn''t stay in our house, does she have to live in her mother''s house every day? "


    Mu Xixi said faintly, but it was as if a thunder exploded in the crowd.


    The students don''t know why.


    The headmaster and the people behind him were surprised to see Mu Xichen with his cold expression as usual and song Yunqing with a tight face behind him.


    what? The female student married president Mu? Is she Mrs. mu?


    Wei Zijie and Shen Yawen were completely stunned.


    "Yun Qing, what he said is true?" Wei Zijie looked at Song Yunqing and asked.


    Song Yunqing didn''t wait for an answer.


    Muxichen''s eyes had looked at him: "Mr. Wei, did you see Yunqing beat Miss Shen with your own eyes?"


    Under Mu Xichen''s cold eyes, Wei Zijie lowered his head: "I, I saw Yawen fall to the ground."


    "That means you didn''t see Yunqing push her. Why did you make Yunqing apologize? Mr. Wei doesn''t even have the ability to argue clearly? It seems that the prospect of Chuangyuan is worrying! "


    Someone in the crowd chuckled.


    Wei Zijie''s face was a little red: "at that time, Yunqing was standing opposite Yawen. Yawen fell. Of course, Yunqing pushed Yawen. There were traces of redness and swelling on Yawen''s face. They had a disagreement since childhood. Therefore, I think Yunqing beat Yawen."


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Mr. Wei is good at reasoning. He just doesn''t know how accurate your reasoning is. Who else are your witnesses? "


    Shen Yawen immediately looked at the girl beside her.


    A girl immediately said, "I saw song Yunqing slap Shen Yawen in the face and push her to the ground."


    Another girl said, "yes, yes, she also messed up her hair and pulled the buttons off her clothes."


    The other two girls echoed: "we are all around, we all see."


    "They talk nonsense!" Song Yunqing said angrily.


    Mu Xichen held her hand tightly and motioned her to be calm. His eyes swept over each girl''s face. The four people couldn''t help dodging their eyes and lowering their heads.


    "Oh? So you watched Miss Shen get beaten and didn''t stop it? How do you feel that you are with song Yunqing? "


    Everyone was stunned. Yes, they were beaten like this. They didn''t fight twice. What do they mean by onlookers and not helping?


    "No, we came with Yawen, not song Yunqing." A girl saw everyone looking at them and quickly explained.


    "Oh? It turned out that you and Miss Shen were working together. Seeing that she was beaten, you didn''t help. Was it just to catch song Yunqing and Sue? "


    The four girls were stunned. They seemed to dig a hole for themselves.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes looked at the student director: "director, the words of these four girls are full of loopholes. I think there are problems with their conduct. It''s better to get rid of them."


    His subtle words directly decided the future of the four girls, which surprised the four.


    "What did we do wrong? You''re firing us? It is clearly song Yunqing''s fault! " A girl argued loudly.


    "Pepe? Why are you here? " A pudgy middle-aged man squeezed out behind the headmaster, wiped the sweat on his head and asked a girl behind Shen Yawen.


    The girl called Pepe lowered her head: "uncle!"


    "This is my middle-aged niece. I think it''s not my middle-aged niece."


    Mu Xichen looked at him: "Oh? Misunderstanding? Misunderstood what? Then ask your niece, did I misunderstand her? "


    The middle-aged man pulled Pepe and said anxiously, "what''s going on? Tell the truth? "


    The girl looked at her uncle and looked at Shen Yawen, who was staring at her. She didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "What are you doing here? What do you see? Tell the truth, or go back to my hometown and don''t embarrass me here. " Middle aged people can''t help being cruel.


    Seeing the attitude of her uncle towards Mu Xichen, Pepe knew that the big man was not provoked by them at all. Even if she wanted to be rich and powerful Shen Yawen, she had to consider her own future.


    "Yes, Shen Yawen beat herself." Pepe whispered.


    Mu Xichen''s smile turned cold: "Dong Zhang, I didn''t hear what she said. I believe everyone didn''t hear it."

 Chapter 28

    Zhang Peipei clenched her teeth, did not look at Shen Yawen, raised her voice and said, "we came to trouble song Yunqing. Song Yunqing didn''t touch Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen slapped herself, broke her hair, pulled off the button, and framed song Yunqing to let us be witnesses. When the man came, he just saw Shen Yawen fall to the ground and accused song Yunqing with us. " Zhang Peipei pointed to Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie''s face has turned pig liver.


    Mu Xichen took a look at the audience and smiled coldly: "you don''t have to go out with your brain, do you?"


    He bowed his head and asked song Yunqing, "have you finished your work?"


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "I haven''t got the internship form yet."


    Mu Xichen nodded, "let''s go."


    Then he took song Yunqing''s shoulder, separated the crowd in front of her and walked out.


    "Mr. mu, you haven''t seen other colleges." The headmaster was sweating with anxiety.


    "Mr. mu, we haven''t seen the computer room yet." The student director also hurriedly followed.


    "I''ll contact my assistant when you straighten out. Jiarui, remember to bring my wife''s internship form. I''ll go back to the company first." Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing and went out without looking back.


    The president, the director and the school managers looked at each other.


    Qi Qi looked at Lin Jiarui: "assistant Lin, look at this -"


    Lin Jiarui put his fist on his lips and coughed: "director, where can I get the internship form?"


    The director quickly ordered the deputy director to bring the form.


    He said anxiously, "assistant Lin, what I said before about RS donating us to build a computer center --"


    Lin Jiarui took the form carefully handed over by the deputy director and asked, "is there anything else to register?"


    The deputy director quickly waved his hand: "no, no, we will register."


    Lin Jiarui said to the anxious principal and student director: "Mr. Mu always doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. I suggest you find out what happened just now, return Mrs. Mu''s innocence, and then talk about others. This is Mrs. Mu''s alma mater. Mr. Mu will certainly consider her feelings. "


    The student director wanted to speak, but the headmaster stopped him.


    "Thank you, assistant Lin. please convey to president Mu that we will deal with this matter fairly, strive to create a good campus atmosphere, improve the quality of students and do a good job in moral construction."


    The headmaster spoke very seriously.


    Lin Jiarui feels that the headmaster is worthy of being the headmaster. He has a deep understanding and is reasonable, which saves him a lot of nonsense. Yes, consider going back and giving him some good words.


    In fact, the project has long been decided and the funds have been in place. Who knows, president Mu suddenly thought of coming here today to have a look. At a glance, he can see that there are complications.


    Alas! Lin Jiarui sighed for the computers.


    Looking at Lin Jiarui''s back, a student asked, "who is this man?"


    The student director said angrily, "he is the president of RS international. He came to our school today to investigate. RS international wants to give us a batch of newly configured computers for our new computer room!"


    The headmaster''s face was very ugly: "director Lin, these students, you must deal with them seriously!"


    Wei Zijie chased downstairs all the way.


    "Yun Qing!" He gave a cry.


    Song Yunqing stopped, but did not look back.


    Mu Xichen turned around and slightly picked his lips: "young master Wei, what else do you have to advise?"


    Wei Zijie avoided his eyes.


    "Yun Qing, have you really decided to marry him?" There was a tremor in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    "Master Wei, has your pregnant fiancee settled down?" Mu Xichen asked with a smile.


    "I have no right to know that, sir." Wei Zijie was also cold.


    Mu Xichen shrugged: "you''re right. I can''t manage it, but I can manage Yunqing''s affairs. She''s already my wife now. Please keep a distance when Mr. Wei sees her. I''m a little jealous."


    Wei Zijie glared at Mu Xichen. Don''t open his eyes for a moment. Mu Xichen''s eyes were too cold and cruel. He looked at Song Yunqing''s back: "Yunqing, how can you be so capricious? Come home with me and we''ll register for marriage right away. "


    Song Yunqing turned around and looked at the man she once loved. Just now when he became the target of public criticism, he chose to trust others and force her to apologize. Now I know that she is with other men and uses love to pressure her.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve already registered it. Let''s formally introduce it. This is my husband, Mu Xichen."


    Wei Zijie''s face changed: "Yunqing! You don''t love him at all. Did you do it on purpose to annoy me? "


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen and clearly saw his shadow in his eyes: "Mr. Wei, you think too much. I song Yunqing won''t pay for my life in order to be angry with you. This Mr. Mu met me by chance, but always appeared when I needed it most. Protect me. Believe me, I''m willing to marry him first and then fall in love."


    Mu Xichen showed a big smile at the corners of his mouth. He liked the saying that he married first and then fell in love.


    "Mr. mu, would you like to fall in love with me? Would you like to put me here? " Song Yunqing put her hand on Mu Xichen''s chest, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Mu Xichen bent his lips and grabbed her hand: "little fool, you''ve always been here. Once upon a time, now and in the future, there''s only you here, and it''s too small to live with you."


    Bend over and print a kiss on her forehead: "good, let''s go."


    Looking at their backs, Wei Zijie clenched his hands into fists. He felt that song Yunqing had changed and was no longer the little girl who had only his life.


    How can this be? When did the little girl who had listened to him since childhood and told her to go east and never west get rid of his control?


    How can I expand Chuangyuan real estate without her? How to get the property of the Shen family?


    no Yunqing should only be angry for a moment, just for a moment.


    When did she get angry?


    yes! At the engagement ceremony, when I saw the video.


    Is it true that she didn''t play the video? She really didn''t know he was with Xiaoxiao until then?


    Does Yunqing care about his relationship with Xiaoxiao?


    Can''t she accept Xiaoxiao''s existence?


    Otherwise, send Xiaoxiao away first? But Xiaoxiao is pregnant now!


    Anyway, you have to save Yunqing''s heart first.


    Now there is a mu Xichen around her. Yun Qing is not familiar with the world and is easy to coax and cheat, but mu Xichen is not.


    She can''t stay with Mu Xichen anymore. There are many dreams at night. We have to talk to Uncle Shen about calling Yunqing home.


    However, Mu Xichen can''t take a fancy to Yunqing. It''s probably just a novelty for a while. Apart from those legacies, Yunqing has no strong points to be favored by young master mu.


    When she got to the car, song Yunqing curled up and buried her face in her arms. Her tears could no longer stop.


    When she was besieged, she thought she couldn''t get rid of it this time.


    The proud smile in Shen Yawen''s eyes and the disgust and impatience in Wei Zijie''s eyes numb her heartache.


    How can they let her go?


    All she wants now is to give her a peaceful life.


    She''s an unwelcome person in that family. Well, let''s go.


    Even when she left, she chose a way that they could accept without humiliating them. What else?


    She forbeared, forbeared again, let again, but they still didn''t let her go. Why?


    Mu Xichen held her in his arms, opened her arms, and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter? Well, why are you crying? "


    Song Yunqing curled up stubbornly and couldn''t help crying. Her thin body trembled gently and silently.


    Mu Xichen sighed, took her to his lap and patted her on the back: "good, don''t cry. It''s all because I''m not good. I didn''t take good care of you and let you suffer so many grievances. "


    He thought she was a princess and his life must be very good. He needed to fight hard, arm himself strong enough, and then go to her. But unexpectedly, she had been hurt all over.


    Mu Xichen blamed himself deeply. If he had known, he would have taken her with him. Even if they fought together, it would be better than her pain alone.


    Song Yunqing raised her tearful eyes and grabbed his skirt: "why do you believe me? I can''t prove my innocence. "


    Mu Xichen smiled and gently wiped away the tears on her face with his fingers: "I believe everything you say, as long as it''s what you say!"


    Song Yunqing looked at him with fixed eyes: "why?"


    "Because I love you!" Mu Xichen put her hand on his chest.


    "Didn''t I just tell you? You''ve been here! "


    This is love at first sight! Unfortunately, he was hurt so that he couldn''t love. Song Yunqing smiled bitterly.


    Song Yunqing looked at himself and his hand and raised his eyes for a long time: "in fact, I wanted to leave alone today."


    "I know, so I came to you through inspection. I won''t let you leave me." Mu Xichen nodded calmly.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes widened.


    Mu Xichen put her hand on his lips and nibbled it gently.


    Song Yunqing was ticklish, stopped, looked at him and said softly, "Mu Xichen, thank you!"


    Mu Xichen''s lips bent: "you''re welcome, little lady."


    "Mu Xichen, let''s fall in love." Song Yunqing bit his lip and said with determination.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "we are already in love, but you can do whatever you want. I listen to you."


    "But I don''t know how to fall in love. My love has been used up in those years. I don''t know how to love." Song Yunqing lowered her head. Her love is Wei Zijie. Looking back, it''s just a joke.


    Mu Xichen put her on the seat, touched her head, spoiled and said, "girl, let it be. Just be happy."


    Song Yunqing''s tears fell on her chest. No one touched her head and called her "girl" except Grandpa.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen took out a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    Song Yunqing took the paper towel, shook his head and said softly, "I miss Grandpa."


    Mu Xichen''s big hand stopped on her head and painfully hugged her in his arms: "in the future, I will hurt you, and we will be happy."


    In front of her warm chest, song Yunqing nodded gently. At least for this moment, she felt hurt and cared for. She was very happy.


    Peng Yue heard the sound of the special elevator door opening, looked up and petrified in an instant.


    Open your mouth and watch his God boss come in with a woman in his arms.


    "Mu, Mu Zong -"


    Mu Xichen stared at him and looked at the sleeping man in his arms.


    Peng Yue shut up smartly, pushed open the door of the president''s office, watched Mu Xichen go in with people, and then closed the door with sensible help, and then returned to his seat to caress his poor little heart.


    In Jiarui''s absence, Hua can and Qi Yu have a meeting with senior executives in the downstairs conference room. No one can share such hot news. Peng Yue endured it very hard.


    Peng Yue''s eyes looked at the closed office door from time to time, and his heart was very excited.

 Chapter 29

    Mu Xichen put song Yunqing on the bed in the inner lounge. Song Yunqing shrunk and curled up into a small ball.


    Mu Xichen shook her head. She was always pitiful when she fell asleep.


    Too lonely and scared? So you can sleep with yourself?


    Pull the quilt to cover her, only slowly, let her let go of herself, let her accept him and trust him.


    Hua can, who came back from the meeting, couldn''t help it: "Peng Yue, do you want to steal in the office? Why are you always staring at the office door? The boss has gone to a meeting. If you forget something in it, go and get it directly. Xiaoyu and I will take it as if we didn''t see it. "


    Qi Yu nodded "Hmm" and agreed.


    Peng Yue took back his eyes, stared at them, cleared his throat and pulled his tie: "hum! I don''t say anything, just wait to see you get scared! "


    Peng Yue is challenging his endurance to see if he can persist until he gets off work.


    "Cut!" Both men disdained him.


    The office door opened silently.


    Song Yunqing watched two men fall from their chairs to the ground, while another handsome man next to him lay on the table with a smile.


    Qi Yu and Hua can quickly stand up and don''t look at the fallen chair. They stare at the little girl wearing a T-shirt, cowboy and horsetail in front of them.


    "You! who are you? How did you get into the office? " Huacan''s expression seemed to see a ghost.


    There was a slight upward noise from the elevator.


    "No!" Qi Yu pulled song Yunqing over.


    "Hide her first. Hide her. The boss is coming up. Where are you hiding? Xiaoyue! " Qi Yu was so anxious that he turned around and asked Peng Yue, who kept laughing, and wanted to kick him.


    Hua can immediately wakes up. As soon as she opens the door of the bookcase, she will put song Yunqing in. The bookcase is wide enough to hide a little girl.


    Song Yunqing was pulled by Qi Yu. He stumbled at his feet and was startled. He pushed the documents on Peng Yue''s desk to the ground.


    Peng shouted more and more to save his documents.


    The elevator door opened and Mu Xichen followed Lin Jiarui and two executives.


    Qi Yu and Hua can hold the door of the bookcase and wave to song Yunqing. One is holding a chair on the ground and the other is picking up documents on the ground. Song Yunqing stands in front of Peng Yue''s desk with a confused face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wake up?"


    Lin Jiarui and Mu Xichen spoke at the same time, but the objects asked were different.


    The three people who were asked to stand up quickly.


    Song Yunqing nodded to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen rubbed her head and said in a warm voice, "play with them here for a while, and I''ll have a small meeting."


    Seeing song Yunqing''s clever nod, he looked back at Lin Jiarui and pushed the door into the office.


    The executives who followed Mu Xichen had already practiced the Kung Fu of "no disrespect", took back the chin that had just fallen to the ground, followed Mr. Mu seriously into the office, and tried to ignore song Yunqing, an alien creature.


    Lin Jiarui took out two forms from his briefcase and handed them to song Yunqing: "madam, this is the internship form. I''ll get it for you."


    Song Yunqing took a look and smiled at Lin Jiarui: "thank you!"


    Lin Jiarui was stunned. The girl''s smile was so pure: "you''re welcome."


    He looked at the silly three and said, "this is Mrs. mu. You play with me for a while. I''ll go to the meeting first."


    What he ordered should be right. Just now, Mr. Mu asked them to "play for a while" with his wife.


    She looked like a high school student. His "wife" made him numb.


    Then he introduced song Yunqing one by one: "Peng Yue, Hua can and Qi Yu, if you need anything, just let them do it."


    Lin Jiarui finished, pushed the door and entered the office.


    Qi Yu and Hua can look at each other with shock and confusion about the task of "playing for a while".


    Peng Yue stretched out his hand to song Yunqing: "my name is Peng Yue."


    Song Yunqing stretched out his hand: "hello."


    Qi Yu and Hua can quickly follow suit.


    "My name is Qi Yu."


    "Hua can."


    Song Yunqing shook hands one by one: "my name is song Yunqing. Hello."


    "Good sister-in-law." Peng Yue said with a smile.


    Qi Yu and Hua can quickly learn from each other: "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Song Yunqing blushed and said, "just call me song Yunqing."


    Peng Yue has opened his chair: "sit here, sister-in-law. Xiao Yu goes to get drinks. Ah can, look at what fruit and snacks are still in the tea room."


    "Good!" Two men took orders and left. It''s better for Peng Yue to accompany girls. They are not good at it.


    When they arrived at the tea room, Qi Yu patted his chest with his hand: "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death."


    Hua can is not much better. While turning things, he grits his teeth: "die Xiaoyue, I must beat him after work today! He knew there was someone inside and didn''t tell us. "


    "The key is that he knows it''s his wife and doesn''t tell us. We must clean him up!" Qi Yu agrees.


    There are only five big men on their floor. There are no female employees. There are no snacks and drinks in the tea room. There is nothing except coffee.


    "Can a child drink coffee?" They''re a little uncertain with coffee.


    "Or go downstairs." Hua can looks at the cup in her hand.


    Therefore, a strange thing happened on the 30th floor of RS international on this day.


    Iceberg assistant Hua can and Qi Yu suddenly come to the tea room and take away all the snacks and drinks in the tea room.


    Two big men, expressionless and full of snacks and drinks, walked straight into the elevator through the office area and left.


    The female employees on the 30th floor were confused.


    However, the next day, when the female employees on the 30th floor went to work, they carried more bags with all kinds of snacks on the market. At that time, the tea room on the 30th floor was crowded.


    The women on other floors sighed with a sigh. It made sense to get the moon first.


    RS international building has a total height of three and sixteen floors, with the president and four special assistants occupying the top floor.


    The 31st to 35th floors are senior managers.


    Up the 31st floor, all the staff are male, and it''s like an iceberg infection. RS executives are basically a cold face without expression.


    Some employees joked that the level above the 31st floor is "66.5 degrees north latitude", which is an alpine zone.


    From the 30th floor below, there was a normal company, and the proportion of female staff was the same as that of other companies.


    All the four special aids of RS are beautiful men, but except Peng Yue, they are all beautiful men. They never say anything except work with female staff.


    Therefore, Qi Yu and Hua can came to the 30th floor to carry snacks, which became a miracle and caused a great sensation.


    Since then, the female staff on the 30th floor often said with red eyes while eating snacks: "will zitezhu and huatezhu come today? I have something delicious to recommend to him!"


    Mu Xichen saw this scene as soon as he went out with the executives after the meeting.


    Lin tezhu''s desk was filled with colorful snacks and drinks, while Peng Yue, Qi Yu and Hua can sat in front of their computers with a serious face, like a great enemy.


    Song Yunqing stood behind them, looking at this and that from time to time.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the three stood up together. Peng Yue''s position just blocked song Yunqing behind.


    The executives took a puff from the corner of their eyes, lowered their eyebrows and said, "Mr. mu, let''s go first."


    Mu Xichen nodded and watched them enter the elevator.


    Lin Jiarui glanced at the three: "how do you look like seeing a ghost?"


    Song Yunqing poked her head out of Peng Yue''s back. She held a bag of potato chips in her hand. Some were not sure and said, "Mu Xichen, there seems to be a bug in your program."


    Lin Jiarui was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Peng Yue whispered, "Jiarui, some people often go in and out of our computers."


    Mu Xi Chen Ning Mei: "what do you mean?"


    Song Yunqing put down the potato chips and clapped his hands. "That means that someone can go in and out of your system without being found by you. They just checked, not your own people."


    Mu Xichen glanced at Lin Jiarui. Lin Jiarui''s face was not very good-looking.


    "How did that man do it?" Mu Xichen asked song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing tilted her head and thought, "it''s like I decorate your house for you, but I also like this house very much, so I want to come in and live when you''re not here. Then I''ll quietly leave the door for myself when I decorate, that''s all."


    "How did you find out?" Song Yunchen wiped the residue from the paper towel.


    "I used Peng Yue''s computer to surf the Internet. I feel something wrong." Song Yunqing took a paper towel and did it himself, secretly glancing at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen glanced at Lin Jiarui, and Lin Jiarui nodded.


    "I''m off work. I''ll take you to dinner. I''m a top student in the computer department." Mu Xichen swept song Yunqing''s shoulder, wiped the food residue from the corner of her mouth with his fingers, and walked to the elevator.


    Suddenly I saw snacks on the table.


    "What are these?" Mu Xichen asked Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue is smiling. He has lost his dignity and tension. Compared with the boss''s love, everything else is floating clouds.


    "These are the people''s creams that Xiao Yu and a can searched downstairs. It is said that they are all things that girls like."


    Mu Xichen took a look: "then move to my car."


    Song Yunqing pulled him: "isn''t that good?


    Mu Xichen patted her: "it''s all right. No one knows you ate it. Didn''t Xiao Yu and a can go to search it?"


    Song Yunqing looked back sympathetically at Qi Yu and Hua can with a bitter face: "you''re not authentic?"


    Mu Xichen had pressed the elevator door, bowed his head, kissed her lips, raised his head and frowned: "the taste of snacks."


    Song Yunqing had blushed and couldn''t help laughing at his appearance.


    "What would the little lady like to eat? Let''s go eat something delicious. " Mu Xichen asked song Yunqing while driving.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "OK! You can eat whatever you say. "


    Mu Xichen looked at her sideways and praised her: "good boy! Reward you for delicious food. "


    This was the only meal song Yunqing had eaten well in the past four days.


    As soon as the dishes came up, Mu Xichen saw a flash in Song Yunqing''s eyes, bit his chopsticks and asked him, "can you eat?"


    Mu Xichen nodded, and her chopsticks picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth.


    He smiled with satisfaction and narrowed his eyes.


    Watching her eat, Mu Xichen had a feeling of increased appetite.


    He carefully peeled off the shrimp, dipped it in sauce and put it in a small bowl in front of song Yunqing. He put one, song Yunqing would eat one, and she ate half a plate of shrimp alone.


    Mu Xichen was filled with joy.


    Out of the door, song Yunqing frowned and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen touched her head.


    "It''s so hard!" Song Yunqing felt so embarrassed.


    Mu Xichen laughed: "let''s walk back. It takes about half an hour to walk from here to Huajing. Can you do it? "


    Song Yunqing nodded, "OK! But what about the car? "


    "I asked the driver to come and drive back."


    Mu Xichen took her hand and the two walked slowly along the sidewalk.


    At the end of August, the weather was fine and the temperature was pleasant.

 Chapter 30

    Mu Xichen pinched the little hand in his palm and was never satisfied. This was a scene he had imagined for many years. He didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    "Mu Xichen, we are in love like this, right?" Song Yunqing walked backwards, looking at the hands of the two men.


    Mu Xichen''s lips were hooked: "little lady, are you happy?"


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    "That''s it." Mu Xichen replied.


    "Mu Xichen, what do you want me to do for you?" Asked song Yunqing.


    Wei Zijie made a lot of demands on her. To be his girlfriend, what can he do and what can''t he do, many rules.


    "Work for me?" Mu Xichen asked.


    "Yes!" Song Yunqing nodded solemnly.


    She decided to try to get along and communicate with Mu Xichen. He likes her, so she will be a person he likes.


    She can see and feel his kindness to her. Even for the sake of thanks, she should look like he likes.


    Mu Xichen stopped and rubbed his hand on her head: "girl, I just want you to be happy."


    Mu Xichen''s eyes clearly printed his own figure, and his affection and indulgence were at a glance.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Song Yunqing''s eyes glowed with water.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help pecking on her red lips: "you are my little wife!"


    This silly child can''t believe that someone is kind to her. She shrank herself into a shell and hid her true self.


    Mu Xichen took song Yunqing''s hand and said slowly, "little lady, you are married and have your own home. You are the hostess of this home. You can do whatever you want. Don''t be afraid of anything. Don''t worry if I am here! I hope you are happy every day, okay? "


    Song Yunqing''s tears filled her eyelashes. He would not know how much she wanted to have her own home, not to be spied and bullied, and to have her own safe space.


    Tears fell on Mu Xichen''s hand. Song Yunqing said low, "Mu Xichen, thank you!"


    "Why are you crying again?" Mu Xichen pitifully picked up her face and gently wiped away her tears.


    "My little lady, be happy."


    Song Yunqing pursed his lips and nodded gently in his palm.


    Her tearful face made his heart throbbing and kisses fell on her lips, with incomparable pity for spoiling.


    This time, song Yunqing closed his eyes and meekly let him take whatever he wanted.


    The sweet taste made Mu Xichen unable to stop. This was the first time song Yunqing accepted his kiss.


    The silent streets were filled with the smell of love.


    Love, she has squandered, in the future, she will protect herself, do not love, do not get hurt.


    The man in front of her is so kind to her, so she will do it according to his preferences as a thank you for his kindness.


    Song Yunqing''s cell phone rang, like her gentle and obedient music.


    Song Yunqing struggled out of Mu Xichen''s arms.


    "Electricity, telephone."


    Come on, hee Chen.


    Song Yunqing pushed him away and blushed: "well, wait until you go home, and then --"


    Mu Xichen smiled: "the little lady keeps her word. Let''s go home quickly."


    "I want to answer the phone - Hello? Yao Yao? " Song Yunqing answered the phone with one hand and pushed Mu Xichen with the other.


    Mu Xichen smiled and gently rubbed her hot little face.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up. You wait for me." Song Yunqing put down her cell phone.


    "I''m going to pick up a friend. She''s drunk and take her home. Mu Xichen, go home first. I''ll accompany her tonight." Then he turned and wanted to go.


    Mu Xichen grabbed her and frowned, "your friend? Drunk? "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "well, today her new play was finished. The crew had a dinner. She drank a little too much and wanted me to pick her up."


    Song Yunqing lowered his eyelids and said, "I would have stayed at her house tonight." She was supposed to run away today.


    Mu Xichen asked, "do you know the address?"


    Song Yunqing nodded: "Xintiandi hotel."


    "OK, we''ll be home ahead. Let''s go home and pick up the car to pick her up." Mu Xichen pulled her small body and walked to Huajing.


    "Are you going with me?" Song Yunqing was surprised.


    "Of course, you are a girl. It''s too dangerous to pick up a drunk girl." Mu Xichen can''t refuse.


    As soon as Mu Xichen stopped, song Yunqing opened the door and rushed down. Mu Xichen had no time to hold her.


    Looking at her figure, I couldn''t help sighing.


    She is used to doing everything independently and is not used to relying on others.


    Song Yunqing pulls Chu moyao out of a noisy crowd, and Chu moyao''s assistant XiuXiu follows: "sister Yunqing, Steven went to other places to talk about the contract."


    Steven is Chu moyao''s agent.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "I''ll take Yao Yao home. Go on playing."


    XiuXiu smiled and thanked: "thank you, sister Yunqing, for your hard work."


    Song Yunqing holds Chu moyao out. XiuXiu gives Chu moyao''s bag to song Yunqing.


    Chu moyao held song Yunqing and cooperated with her to move forward: "Yunqing, I haven''t seen you for three months. You seem to be beautiful."


    Song Yunqing only concentrated on helping her walk: "slow down, be careful."


    Chu moyao smiled: "it''s all right. I didn''t drink too much."


    Go to the lobby and see Mu Xichen waiting there.


    "She drank too much." Song Yunqing murmured that he didn''t know if Mu Xichen would mind letting them ride in his car. In just a few days, song Yunqing had felt that Mu Xichen was obsessed with cleanliness, and each of his cars was very clean.


    Mu Xichen frowned and looked at the drunken woman held by song Yunqing. Her weight made the thin song Yunqing very hard, but he really didn''t want to reach out to touch the woman. He really regretted not bringing a driver.


    Feeling Mu Xichen''s displeasure, song Yunqing helped Chu moyao to the door, looked at the car Mu Xichen stopped at the door and said, "I''ll take her for a taxi."


    Mu Xichen has opened the door.


    Chu moyao stared at Mu Xichen and said with a smile, "Yunqing, the driver you found is so handsome! I''m drooling because I''m so handsome. "


    Song Yunqing really wanted to pinch her.


    "Handsome boy! Shall I introduce you to make a movie? " Chu moyao reached out to Mu Xichen''s face.


    Mu Xichen stepped back, his face black into the bottom of the pot.


    Song Yunqing guesses that he probably doesn''t like women drinking bars?


    She was wondering whether to take Chu moyao for a taxi, but mu Xichen suddenly reached out and pushed Chu moyao into the car, slammed the door, opened the co pilot''s door and motioned song Yunqing to get on the car.


    "I, I sit in the back and take care of her." Song Yunqing stammered.


    Mu Xichen tilted his head at her and motioned her to get on the bus again.


    Song Yunqing had to get on the bus and looked worried at Chu moyao on the seat behind her. She muttered, talked and laughed.


    Mu Xichen took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. He stretched out his hand to fasten song Yunqing''s seat belt.


    Song Yunqing looked at Chu moyao and said to Mu Xichen, "Yao Yao''s family lives in Chitian community. Do you know the way?"


    "Yunqing, I want to drink water." Chu moyao hummed and sat up.


    "Oh, good." Song Yunqing looked everywhere for water.


    Mu Xichen pressed the button and opened the storage box on the armrest. Song Yunqing hurriedly took a bottle of water and handed it to Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao unscrewed and drank without image, and got the water everywhere.


    "Yun Qing, do you want me?" Chu moyao smiled so much that the flowers swayed and reached out to pinch song Yunqing''s face.


    Song Yunqing smiled and patted her hand.


    "I''m not with you. Is there anyone bullying you? Huh? For the next six months, I''ll be filming in this city. If anyone bullies you, I''ll bully you back! " Chu moyao''s hand climbed onto song Yunqing''s white and tender face.


    "Are you thin like this when I''m not here? How do you take care of yourself? Don''t you eat well? " Chu moyao put her face together and kissed song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing laughed. While wiping her face with her hand, she pushed her back and sat down: "sit down, don''t move!"


    Chu moyao smiled: "when will you grow up? Always like a green apricot. What should I do, Yunqing? I''m in love with you. "


    Chu moyao wanted to kiss again. Song Yunqing smiled and pushed her away: "OK, sit down!"


    Chu moyao''s long hair was scattered and her face flushed. I think she drank a little too much. She raised her hands: "well, I listen to Yunqing''s words, and I listen to xiaoyunqing''s words most! I''ll sit down honestly, Yunqing. I''ll sleep for a while first. "


    Then the man fell on the back seat and curled up his legs.


    Song Yunqing sighed at last.


    She turned to sit down and saw Mu Xichen''s expressionless focus on driving.


    Song Yunqing was surprised when he suddenly saw a sign under the street lamp: "Mu Xichen, it seems that he has gone the wrong way? Isn''t this Huajing? "


    "Yes." Mu Xichen gave a faint reply.


    "Yao Yao''s home is in Ikeda community." Song Yunqing was annoyed.


    "Did I forget to say her home address? Why don''t you ask me? "


    Mu Xichen gave her a faint look: "there are servants at home who can take care of her."


    Song Yunqing didn''t know what he meant for a moment. The car had stopped in front of the main house.


    Zhang''s mother brought two servants out.


    Mu Xichen got out of the car and told Zhang Ma, "get the lady in the back seat down and let her live in the guest room on the second floor. Ask Xiao Li to wash the car tomorrow. "


    Zhang Ma nodded quickly.


    Open the door, Chu moyao has been sleeping to death.


    Song Yunqing came forward to help and was carried back by Mu Xichen: "what about the three people? Which is not stronger than you?"


    Also, song Yunqing watched the three men work together to lift Chu moyao out of the car, and the two servants took her to the main house one by one.


    Song Yunqing quickly walked up and said, "I''ll take a bath for her."


    Mrs. Zhang turned back and said with a smile, "madam, go and have a rest. Just give me the young lady. I''ll ask someone to cook some Jiejiu Soup for her later to avoid a headache when she wakes up tomorrow."


    Zhang''s mother was very thoughtful. Song Yunqing said gratefully, "thank you, Zhang''s mother."


    Mother Zhang smiled kindly and hurried to be busy.


    Mother Zhang likes the little girl very much. She is polite and clever. She looks very cute in a daze.


    It can be seen that Mr. likes her very much. She also watched Mr. grow up. For so many years, he didn''t show more smiling faces than in these two days.


    The way two people stand together is an unspeakable match.


    The old man has been worried about his husband. He is afraid that he will not get married all his life. Now the old man can finally rest assured.


    The little girl is much better than the Miss Ye family. She was worried that if her husband married the Miss Ye family in the future, she was afraid that the family would be like the old house.


    Fortunately, the little girl appeared. It seems that good things come late!


    Mu Xichen bent over to smell himself and song Yunqing, frowned, "go take a bath!"


    Song Yunqing hid behind, but mu Xichen held her in his arms and forbid her to escape.


    Back in the bedroom, song Yunqing was still worried and wanted to see Chu moyao.

 Chapter 31

    Mu Xichen pulled her: "go take a bath!"


    "I -" Song Yunqing wanted to explain.


    Muxichen''s hand had reached to the button of her collar: "wash it yourself or I''ll wash it for you?"


    Song Yunqing grabbed his lapel, ran back and hurriedly said, "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself."


    Run to the bathroom.


    Looking at her crimson cheeks, Mu Xichen''s bad mood was swept away.


    Song Yunqing tried to pacify her beating heart. Because of panic and embarrassment, her face in the mirror was redder than that of drunken Chu moyao.


    She is ready to fall in love with Mu Xichen, but she still can''t accept what Mu Xichen wants to do, although they are husband and wife in name and in fact.


    But she was still not used to Mu Xichen''s eyes when he just looked at her.


    Song Yunqing felt very nervous. She didn''t know how to face him when she left the bathroom.


    After taking a bath carelessly, she found a more embarrassing problem - she rushed to the bathroom in panic, but she didn''t bring anything. The clothes she had worn were thrown on the ground, so she must not pick them up and put them on again.


    Song Yunqing was wrapped in a bath towel and was at a loss.


    The sudden knock on the door startled her.


    "Little lady, you didn''t bring your pajamas in." Mu Xichen''s voice was full of laughter.


    Song Yunqing walked to the door and said across the door, "you put it at the door and I''ll take it myself."


    "Just open the door and I''ll pass it to you." Mu Xichen disagreed.


    Song Yunqing hesitated and gently opened the door, just trying to pull a small crack out.


    However, as soon as she opened a small crack, she was brought out by a strong force.


    Mu Xichen looked at the little man in his arms and looked deeply.


    The bath towel was surrounded in front of her to cover the spring, and the hem just reached her thigh.


    "I think the little lady looks good without clothes." Then he kissed it.


    Song Yunqing subconsciously turned away. His kiss fell on her ear and burned her face like a fire.


    "Go and take a bath." Song Yunqing didn''t even look at him.


    Mu Xichen didn''t embarrass her and let go: "the little lady, wait for me. I''ll take a bath first. I''ll be right away!"


    Then he stuffed her pajamas into her arms.


    Make sure the bathroom door is closed and song Yunqing quickly puts on her pajamas.


    He breathed when he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    I wonder if Yao Yao has settled down yet.


    Song Yunqing thought for a moment and crept out of the room to see Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao was placed in the guest room at the end of the corridor. When song Yunqing came in, Chu moyao was just served by a servant, dressed in pajamas and put into the quilt.


    Zhang''s mother looked back and saw song Yunqing in her pajamas and smiled, "don''t worry, madam. This young lady is sleeping very heavily."


    Song Yunqing nodded: "thank you, mom Zhang. Her name is Chu moyao. She is my friend. She killed the crew today and drank too much. When she wakes up tomorrow, let her thank you in person."


    Zhang Ma shook her head, smiled and said, "Miss Chu is an actor. No wonder she is so beautiful."


    He looked down and saw song Yunqing barefoot and exclaimed, "why doesn''t your wife wear shoes? The ground is cold. "


    The servant nearby quickly handed song Yunqing a pair of slippers.


    Song Yunqing was embarrassed: "I don''t know where I put my slippers."


    Song Yunqing likes the feeling of stepping on the carpet barefoot. I don''t know why. It always reminds her of her childhood home. She always runs around barefoot like this. Her grandfather, mother and servants always scream like mother Zhang. This feeling inexplicably makes her feel kind.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "Miss Chu is asleep. Let''s go out first."


    Song Yunqing nodded, climbed onto Chu moyao''s bed, hugged her knees and looked at Chu moyao''s sleeping face. She was very happy. It''s good that Yao Yao came back!


    Just thinking, her body suddenly took off and startled her.


    Mu Xichen''s voice sounded over his head: "if you can''t see it, you''ll slip away. It seems that you should be punished and have a long memory."


    Song Yunqing nervously grabbed Mu Xichen''s pajamas for fear of falling to the ground and argued, "I, I''ll see Yao Yao."


    "Don''t look, you can only look at me in the future!" Mu Xichen took her back to the bedroom, regardless of the servants in the corridor.


    Song Yunqing was so ashamed that she buried her face in Mu Xichen''s chest.


    Mu Xichen opened the quilt, put song Yunqing in, pressed herself on her, lifted her chin, and pecked on her lips: "little lady, look at me. You haven''t looked at me since the young lady appeared."


    The voice was full of grievances.


    Song Yunqing chuckled, "she''s drunk."


    "You mean, I''m drunk and you only look at me?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, Yao Yao, she needs to be taken care of."


    "Then I need to take care of it, too." Mu Xichen stared at her with bright eyes.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t stand his eyes and turned his head aside: "aren''t you good? What care do you need? "


    Mu Xichen smiled with evil spirit: "I need my wife''s close care."


    Song Yunqing''s face was too red to look at him.


    Mu Xichen''s hand reached into her skirt, and her body trembled.


    Mu Xichen gently kissed her cheek: "good, don''t be afraid, let me hurt you."


    A room with beautiful spring scenery.


    Chu moyao woke up feeling headache and thirsty.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. There was a glass of water on the bedside table. It was great. Only Xiao Yunqing could do such a considerate thing.


    Gulu Gulu drank all the water and put down the cup. Chu moyao felt different.


    This is not her house! It''s not a hotel!


    The furniture in the room is well furnished, and you can see at a glance that it is expensive.


    Look down at yourself, wearing a silk Pajama, pink, such a childish color!


    Who changed their pajamas?


    It''s over. Steven was blamed for drinking too much yesterday. He wasn''t there. There was no one to stop her from drinking. They drank too much. The main reason is that the play went well. Everyone was very happy. She was also a little excited and couldn''t control it.


    Where''s XiuXiu? She remembers that she asked XiuXiu to find Yunqing to pick her up?


    Yes, Yunqing came and brought a handsome driver to pick her up.


    so what?


    Why not then?


    Chu moyao rubbed her hair hard. It''s over. She has lost her memory and can''t remember anything!


    Where''s the bag? Where''s the cell phone? Look around the room, No.


    Where''s Yunqing? Where''s Yunqing?


    Chu moyao, full of doubts, got out of bed and opened the door.


    It''s a corridor. The room doors on both sides are closed. The wallpaper on the wall is European, and there is a thick carpet under your feet. There is no sound when you walk on it.


    Chu muyao walked down the corridor to the stairs.


    This is the second floor. Look up and there is the third floor.


    Below is a spacious hall.


    Chu moyao walked down the stairs.


    WOW! Luxury! Chu muyao couldn''t help admiring the furnishings of the living room.


    "Good morning, Miss Chu!" A voice came from behind.


    Chu moyao was startled and turned around to see a middle-aged woman standing behind him, smiling at herself.


    Chu moyao nodded.


    "Just call me mom Zhang! Miss Chu. " Sister Zhang said kindly


    "Hello, mom Zhang!" Chu moyao immediately raised her signature smile.


    "Does Miss Chu still have a headache? Would you like to have breakfast in the restaurant first? " Zhang Ma greeted Chu moyao with a smile and led her to the restaurant.


    Chu moyao followed Zhang''s mother to the restaurant, looked at the breakfast on the table and swallowed.


    But he still held back, grabbed mom Zhang''s arm and asked, "Mom Zhang? Where is this, please? How did I get here? I, I drank too much last night, but I remember I was with my friends. Where are my friends? "


    Zhang Ma smiled and patted Chu moyao''s hand, helped her to the table and sat down.


    "Miss Chu, you were brought back by your wife. Please eat first to avoid stomach discomfort. You can ask your wife directly when she wakes up. I''ll be busy first. Take your time. " Zhang Ma said and withdrew.


    Chumo was confused when he looked at the luxurious house furnishings and the rich breakfast.


    "Through? Fantasy? Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it until you''re full. "


    Chu moyao is always careless and fearless. There must be a road in front of the mountain anyway. If there is no road, step on one. What''s the big deal?


    If you come, you will be at ease! Just wait until that lady wakes up. Even if she is abducted, she can turn back with her intelligence.


    At present, not eating is a kind of blasphemy!


    Song Yunqing woke up, but she didn''t want to open her eyes. She was too tired!


    Last night, Mu Xichen found an excuse for punishment, saying that she neglected him for her friends.


    It''s just that his punishment is too, too much.


    Finally, she felt that Mu Xichen held her to take a bath, but she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. At Mu Xichen''s mercy, she just slept in the past and didn''t want to open her eyes until now.


    If this is also a part of her love with Mu Xichen, she really needs to reconsider. At least draw a clear boundary with him, otherwise her life will be tossed and gone. What love is she still in!


    Meow! Give me strength, give me the strength to get up!


    Song Yunqing''s face rubbed against the quilt. The soft quilt made her think she couldn''t rely on it all the time.


    We must avoid being punished by him in the future. Then don''t neglect him for his friends.


    friend?


    Yao Yao?


    Song Yunqing sat up.


    He stroked his hair and opened the door to find Chu moyao. I don''t know if Yao Yao woke up? Do you have a headache.


    She ran to Yaoyao''s room. The door was open, but Yaoyao was not inside.


    "Yao Yao? Yao Yao? " Song Yunqing shouted loudly and went downstairs.


    "Mom Zhang, you see -"


    "Yao Yao!" Seeing Chu moyao standing at the door of the restaurant with a small steamed stuffed bun, song Yunqing shouted happily.


    Chu moyao took the steamed stuffed bun in her hand and "Bata" fell to the ground.


    The girl on the stairs wears long messy hair and a small sleeping skirt with pink suspenders. The length is more than two-thirds of the knee. Her skin is white and delicate, but her neck is full of red and purple marks!


    Chu moyao''s eyes stunned song Yunqing and looked down.


    "Ah!" With a cry, he turned and ran upstairs.


    "Stop! Say! Which hooligan did it! I''ll kill him! " Chu moyao ran after him with a roar.


    The servants wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. The two girls suddenly made the empty house lively and lively.


    Chu moyao stood in front of the bed and hugged song Yunqing, who wrapped himself in a quilt: "which hooligan did it? Where is he? I''ll kill him! "


    Then he searched everywhere.


    Bathroom, no! Balcony, no!


    She "brushed" open the curtains, the sun poured in, and both looked up to block their eyes.


    "Yao Yao!" Song Yunqing called her softly.


    Chu moyao quickly walked to the bedside and hugged song Yunqing in her arms: "not afraid, not afraid! I am here! You tell me who that kid is? I''ll castrate him first! "


    "Yao Yao, I''m married." Song Yunqing said dully in Chu moyao.

 Chapter 32

    "Married? And that Wei Zijie? " Chu moyao loosened song Yunqing.


    "Are you really married to that Wei Zijie? He will marry you? Did he finally see you? Is this his home? He doesn''t live with his annoying sister? " Chu moyao asked a series of questions in surprise.


    Song Yunqing wrapped herself in a quilt: "Yaoyao, will you listen to me? It''s a little long. "


    Chu moyao nodded, went to bed, pulled the quilt and covered himself. The room was a little cold: "OK, you say, I''ll listen. I''ll call the company later and push all the activities of these days. I''ll listen as long as I can. You say you say."


    Song Yunqing told Chu moyao everything from the engagement ceremony.


    For the betrayal of Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao, Chu moyao was angry: "don''t let me meet this dog man and woman!"


    Song Yunqing leaned against her: "Yao Yao, was I stupid before?"


    Chu moyao was so distressed that he hugged her and comforted her: "you are either stupid, or you are too simple and easy to bully."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. My Yunqing is so good that she will meet someone who really loves you."


    Suddenly alert, he asked eagerly, "no, who did you marry?"


    Song Yunqing lowered his eyes and blushed: "it''s the man I pulled over."


    Chu moyao''s eyes were wide: "the man who pulled it?"


    Song Yunqing nodded: "well, his name is mu Xichen. I registered with him, and I decided to try to communicate with him. You saw him last night. "


    "Wait, wait, you just said, what''s the man''s name?" Chu moyao grasped the key point.


    "Mu Xichen." Song Yunqing spoke clearly word by word.


    "God!" Chu moyao covered her open mouth with her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunqing was confused.


    "You mean Mu Xichen of RS international?" Chu moyao repeated.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "well, I went to their company yesterday."


    Chu moyao''s beautiful big eyes were full of incredible: "did you marry him?"


    Song Yunqing nodded again, "yes? What''s the matter? "


    Song Yunqing felt that Chu moyao''s reaction was a little too exaggerated.


    Chu moyao swallowed his saliva and suddenly stretched out his hand to open song Yunqing''s quilt and looked at the grass mold on her neck: "this was done by Mu Xichen?"


    Song Yunqing''s face turned red and grabbed the quilt to block herself.


    Damn Mu Xichen, he changed himself into such an exposed Pajama last night!


    Besides, is he a dog? She always likes to bite her. She has no good place on her. It''s a shame!


    Song Yunqing''s silence was the answer.


    Chu moyao stared at Song Yunqing and murmured, "there can''t be a second RS in M City, there can''t be a second Mu Xichen!"


    Song Yunqing looked at Chu moyao with wide eyes. She didn''t understand what she was saying: "is there anything wrong?"


    Chu moyao nodded heavily: "very wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunqing doesn''t know why.


    "It is said that Mu Xichen is gay!" Chu moyao looked disgusted.


    "Same sex, same sex, love?" Song Yunqing was shocked to repeat these three words.


    Chu moyao pulled her quilt and looked at her neck: "it''s said that he''s not close to women. Even the assistants and executives around him are all men. But look at you, he is not only close to women, but also a hungry ghost in color? "


    Song Yunqing''s face turned red again when Chu moyao saw it. He pulled the quilt and said, "his assistants are really men. I saw them. Everyone is very nice."


    "Yao Yao, why is it said that he is gay?" Song Yunqing asked curiously.


    Chu moyao shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s said that Mu Xichen is cold and not close to women. He has a good friend who is the second young master of Meng''s group. They have been inseparable since childhood. They both say that they are broken sleeves. They have never admitted but never denied such rumors, so everyone thinks so, especially that he even uses men as assistants, This speculation has been reinforced. "


    Song Yunqing said weakly, "those legends may not be true."


    Chu moyao looked at the shy song Yunqing and nodded: "I think so. I can see from your appearance that ''not close to women'' is a lie, but maybe he is bisexual? Then he''s a pervert! Yunqing, did he do anything abnormal to you? "


    Song Yunqing looked at Chu moyao with wide eyes: "what, what is abnormal?"


    Chu moyao grabs his head. Yes, what is abnormal? Would you like to ask Steven? What should I ask?


    Looking at Song Yunqing''s big clear eyes, Chu moyao doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t know.


    Stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt on Song Yunqing: "do you think he''s a pervert to you?"


    Song Yunqing grabbed the quilt and thought about it seriously.


    Mu Xichen looked at the document in his hand, heard Lin Jiarui''s report, and closed the folder.


    "Can you find out how long it''s been?" He looked at Lin Jiarui.


    Lin Jiarui nodded: "last week, last week, the engineering department re developed a new firewall program, which was collectively changed by the whole company. At that time, only your computer and I didn''t change, because we weren''t there that day."


    Mu Xichen sneered.


    "Mr. mu, do we quietly change the program? If you change it publicly, I''m afraid it will scare the snake. " Peng said his idea more carefully.


    Mu Xichen crossed his fingertips in front of his chest and leaned back on the chair. There was no expression on his face, but he was cold in his heart.


    For a long time, he hooked the corner of his lips: "Jiarui, keep this bug, don''t touch him."


    Four people stood at the same time.


    Mu Xichen glanced at the four: "didn''t he just want to know about RS? Let him know. I tell the truth. He doesn''t believe it anyway. He must like this sneaky way. Peng Yue, in the future, all the data we want him to know will be put there for him to steal. From time to time, when we are in a good mood, we will feed him some news. "


    Peng Yue responded to his words with a big smile: "I see. They left a door for themselves. We can also use this door to put them together!"


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and his face was colder: "hands are long enough."


    Lin Jiarui then said, "a can from the computer center has checked it."


    Muxichen looked at Huacan. Huacan immediately replied, "we have found people, but we haven''t alerted them. At the same time, we have also investigated other departments, and the targets have been locked."


    Mu Xichen glanced at Lin Jiarui and said, "you''re good at it!"


    Lin Jiarui''s face was dignified: "Mr. mu, is it clear or stay?"


    Mu Xichen sneered: "keep it, Qi Yu and Hua can. Within two days, I want detailed information about these people and their respective weaknesses."


    They nodded together.


    "Peng Yue, it''s all right these two days. Think more about the whole person. We haven''t been bad guys for too long. Are we all slow?"


    A sinister smile flashed across Peng Yue Junyi''s face.


    Chu muyao wanted to have a good day with song Yunqing, but they haven''t seen each other for three months. She has just finished her work. Her agent Steven promised her a week''s holiday.


    But heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes.


    She was about to go out for a big meal with song Yunqing when Steven called.


    She hurried to the studio. Although she was charming and lost her temper, she finally promised to come right away. Who made her an artist.


    "Yunqing, please accompany me to the set." Chu muyao holds song Yunqing''s arm in a coquettish way.


    Song Yunqing thought that there was nothing wrong anyway. Mu Xichen was not at home. Although she liked the house, it was all Mu''s servants. She always felt uncomfortable here alone, so she nodded and agreed.


    Chu moyao cheered happily. When she raised her hand and saw her pajamas, she thought she had no clothes to wear.


    Song Yunqing hesitated to open the wardrobe: "look for it yourself and see if there is a suitable one, because I''m not familiar with the clothes here."


    "Wow!" Chu moyao exclaimed.


    "Yun Qing, all the clothes in this wardrobe were bought for you by that mu?"


    Song Yunqing stood in front of the wardrobe, looked at the clothes hanging full and nodded.


    "Wow, it''s nice of him to take you shopping." Chu moyao added points to the mu in her heart.


    Song Yunqing shook her head. "The first day I came here, I didn''t have these clothes. The second day, it was suddenly full."


    She still remembered that on the first day she couldn''t find her clothes, she was wearing his white shirt. Thinking of that day, her face turned red.


    Chu moyao''s attention was on her clothes and didn''t look at her: "God! This guy didn''t move the whole store back, did he? But it should be carefully selected. It''s all your code, and the style is suitable for you. It''s a pure route. "


    Chu moyao muttered and gave the two candidates clothes.


    She chose a goose yellow waist skirt for song Yunqing and added a white knitted long shirt: "you can wear this with a pair of small boots. It has a collar and can block those marks."


    Song Yunqing flushed, hit her and took her clothes.


    Chu moyao is an expert in dressing. She is right.


    Chu moyao chose a bohemian style dress and put it on. He took a picture in front of the mirror. He was very satisfied: "that mu, the vision of choosing clothes is very good."


    She is half a head taller than Yunqing. She wears clothes one size larger than Yunqing. Although Yunqing looks very thin, in fact, she grows her meat where it should be. She has a very good figure. This skirt can make do with the size of two people.


    However, the child has been treated severely by his family. His clothes have never exceeded 300 yuan. They are mainly cowboy T-shirts and sportswear.


    I looked through the labels, looked at the brands of several clothes, and stuck out my tongue. I think Yunqing hasn''t found the value of this cabinet of clothes, otherwise it would be strange if she dared to wear it. It''s better not to tell her.


    The two men dressed up and went out of the door.


    When we got to the set, Steven was already standing at the door and making a circle.


    As soon as they saw them, they raised their orchid fingers and said angrily, "Oh, my little ancestor, you can count it. Yo? Isn''t this Yun Qing? It''s beautiful! Finally learned to dress, good! "


    Then he turned and walked in.


    Chu moyao and song Yunqing looked at each other and smiled. Song Yunqing stuck out his tongue.


    When she came to her dressing room, Chu moyao found a seat for song Yunqing, sat down and asked Steven, "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry? Didn''t you agree to give me a week''s holiday? Want to default again? "


    "Oh, baby, of course it''s good to come to you." Steven is sitting on the armrest of Chu moyao''s small sofa.


    He looked mysterious and excited: "I tell you, there is a great opportunity in front of me this time. You must catch it for me."


    Chu moyao put his orchid finger in front of him to one side: "say the point!"


    Steven looked sad: "my goddess, shall we be more elegant?"


    Chu moyao glared at him.

 Chapter 33

    "Well, well, I said, didn''t we take a new costume play? There was a problem with the original investor''s funds, and now a new investor has been replaced. It''s none of our business at all, but I don''t know what happened when I took the makeup photo this morning. The original female No. 1 was removed and now I''m choosing female No. 1 again. It''s such a good opportunity, baby. I tell you, you can''t let go. You also recognize the script of this play. You must take female No. 1 down for me, do you hear? "


    Steven has a serious face.


    "The first girl was withdrawn? Why? " Chu moyao opened her eyes wide.


    She has carefully read the script of the play. It''s very good. Let alone female two, let her play female three. She takes it all.


    The first female in the play is Tian Mei.


    Tian Mei is a well-known idol actress in China. She is two times older than Chu moyao. She is her senior sister. She looks sexy and beautiful and has good acting skills.


    It''s just that Tian Mei''s popularity is not because of her play, but because of her scandal.


    Every time Tian Mei makes a play, she will have some gossip with the director, actor or producer, and even investors, so Tian Mei''s popularity is mixed.


    This is Chu moyao''s first cooperation with Tian Mei. She''s looking forward to it.


    There is nothing wrong with being an artist. Sometimes the company does it deliberately, not necessarily how bad I am.


    But Steven never let her intersect with Tian Mei. If Steven hadn''t been very optimistic about the play, he might not have let Chu moyao pick it up.


    Now that Tian Mei has been withdrawn, he is the most excited one.


    In his eyes, the heroine of the play should have been his Yao Yao.


    "Yao Yao, I tell you, you must cheer me up. You must perform well when you go to the audition later!" Steven''s orchid finger is almost on Chu moyao''s head.


    Chu moyao grabbed his hand and wanted to put it in front of his chest. The expression on his face was very wonderful: "Oh, Steven, I''m nervous, I can''t do it, I can''t do it."


    Steven took back his hand that almost touched Chu moyao''s chest like an electric shock, and the man hurriedly jumped away: "I hate it! Annoying! And naughty! "


    Chu moyao laughed.


    Even song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Steven never conceals his sexuality from them. He always treats Chu moyao as sisters.


    But he is a very famous agent in China. Many artists he has brought have become famous.


    He had been abroad for several years because of emotional injury. The first artist he brought back was Chu moyao. He started with her before she graduated. For Chu moyao, he was not in a hurry. Every film and advertisement were carefully selected, very serious and responsible. Therefore, for Chu moyao, Steven is her family in general.


    "Yun Qing! You, you help me persuade Yao Yao. This matter is really important. You can''t joke. " Steven suddenly sees song Yunqing smiling nearby.


    Song Yunqing smiled, nodded and whispered to him, "don''t worry, Yaoyao knows."


    Steven glared at them discontentedly and went out to arrange.


    Song Yunqing asked Chu moyao, "the script is very good?"


    Chu moyao sat in front of the dressing table and looked in the mirror: "well, it''s very good. It''s a very challenging role. The first woman is a person who plays two roles. Her personality is completely different, which is a test of her acting skills. I was originally a female second. Female second is also very good. I''m a villain. "


    "Then you should perform well and strive to get this role. I''m still waiting for you to be popular." Song Yunqing smiled.


    "Why?" Chu moyao asked puzzled.


    "If you are popular, I can sell your signature photos and disclose your childhood. It must be a considerable income." Song Yunqing smiled happily.


    Chu moyao slapped: "little financial fan!"


    Song Yunqing avoided her and giggled.


    "Seriously, Yunqing, if I can follow this play, I can send you to study." Chu moyao smiled.


    Song Yunqing jumped over and hugged her: "no, I have a way. If you take the play, I''ll accompany you home to see your uncle and aunt when you''re red, and kneel until they forgive you."


    Chu moyao''s face collapsed: "can you be happy?"


    Song Yunqing hugged her again: "OK! When you come to the company, I''ll take over. "


    "That''s about the same." Chu moyao also smiled.


    "Then I won''t be an actor, I will be a director! I''m a director graduate. Now I''m an actor and model. I''m so sorry for my major! " Chu moyao pretends to be sad.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "if you think so, I''m acting now to guide the play in the future! Many actors are acting and excellent are directing! You are my future Chu guide! "


    Chu moyao immediately sat down on the chair, put on the appearance of a director, held a comb in his hand and randomly lit: "that actor, your expression is not in place. Come on, do it again."


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    A light cough came from the door.


    The two men stopped and looked at the door. I don''t know when there were three people standing at the door. The man in white in front, er, should be a man, followed by two very beautiful women.


    Seeing the two people looking over, the three didn''t say anything. They left. It seemed that they were just passing by, but they didn''t know how long they stood at the door.


    Chu moyao and song Yunqing looked at each other. Chu moyao whispered, "Yunqing, do you think that man is a man?"


    Song Yunqing nodded suspiciously, "it should be that the momentum is very man, but it looks too good."


    "Isn''t it better? I think it''s too nice. " Chu moyao felt a little shocked.


    Song Yunqing nodded and unconsciously said, "I feel better than you."


    Chu Mo Yaobai glanced at her: "then he is a demon!"


    "Demon?" Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows.


    Chu moyao nodded: "what is a man better looking than a woman, not a demon? Especially men who look better than me. " Chu moyao specially managed the word "man".


    Song Yunqing thinks it makes sense.


    "Yao Yao, who is the man in charge of this play? Do you know him? " Song Yunqing suddenly thought of a question.


    Chu moyao shook her head: "I don''t know, because there are many opponents between female two and female one, so I care about female one. The age of the man in the play is about forty. "


    Song Yunqing stroked his chest: "that''s good, that''s good. I was just thinking that this man would be miserable if he came to play the male Lord."


    "Why?" Chu moyao doesn''t know why.


    "If he plays a male host, it is estimated that no one will see the female host. They all go to see him." Song Yunqing smiled.


    "Bad girl, you mean I''m not as beautiful as him!" Chu moyao pinched her face.


    Song Yunqing clapped her hand: "you use beauty to describe men. It''s a strange feeling."


    "Is that beautiful?" Chu moyao thought.


    Song Yunqing deliberately stroked his arm: "goose bumps. Why do you have to compete with a man? "


    Chu moyao suddenly realized: "yes, yes."


    Stopped for a moment: "however, it''s really not comfortable to see a man with a higher appearance than himself. What do you think the man''s girlfriend usually feels when she looks at this face? "


    Song Yunqing chuckled, "I don''t know." But I thought, is it nothing?


    Mu Xichen''s appearance is very high. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but just now this man is a little special. He is really a little male and female.


    When Chu moyao went to the audition, song Yunqing stood waiting for her in the dressing room.


    It''s not boring to play with small objects in the dressing room.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Mu Xichen.


    "Hello?" Song Yunqing answered the phone.


    "Where is it?" Mu Xichen''s voice was deep and pleasant.


    "In the film and Television City, accompany Yao Yao to audition." Song Yunqing told the truth.


    "Oh? When will it end? " Mu Xichen asked.


    "I don''t know -" before Song Yunqing finished, XiuXiu ran in.


    "Sister Yunqing, sister Yaoyao can''t finish at the moment. After the trial, you have to make a bulletin. Sister Yaoyao said you can go first if you have something, and she''ll call you." XiuXiu relayed Chu moyao''s words.


    "OK." Song Yunqing nodded at XiuXiu.


    Just wanted to tell Mu Xichen, but mu Xichen said on the phone, "I heard it. Wait there. Don''t go away. I''ll find you."


    Song Yunqing smiled and sat in the chair playing with the small boxes for make-up.


    The first time someone came to pick it up, I felt a little novel and flattered.


    Wei Zijie never picked her up. He just told her where to find him.


    Wei Zijie, should he be with Pei Xiaoxiao now? He takes good care of Pei Xiaoxiao. Pei Xiaoxiao always looks weak and always makes people want to take care of her, even when he is with her.


    At that time, Hong Xin and Zhuang fei''er always said that Pei Xiaoxiao pretended to be poor, only her. They thought that if it wasn''t really poor, who would pretend to be poor?


    Or I''m too stupid.


    Yao Yao said she was just too simple and naive, but that should still be silly.


    Song Yunqing packed up her things and went to the door to wait for mu Xichen.


    This is the rest area for the actors. There are not many people here at this time. It seems quiet and empty.


    Song Yunqing used the square bricks on the floor at the door to jump around the house.


    Two girls came out and song Yunqing heard their comments.


    "I heard that the protagonist of" one promise and three lives "changed. Why? You know what? "


    "Don''t you know? That Tian Mei heard that she had an affair with the original investor. This time she changed the investor. She first knew that when she came today, she directly sat on the thigh of other investors. As a result, she angered the investor and directly asked for a change. If she didn''t change, she wouldn''t invest money. "


    "Really? Is the investor a woman? "


    "No! Men? Why do you ask this? "


    "Is it a man? Which man can refuse Tian Mei to sit on his thigh? Should you want it? "


    "You too! Which man can escape the temptation of Tian Mei these years? But this time it really kicked the iron plate. "


    "Wow! Tomorrow''s entertainment section will be dominated by Tian Mei. "


    "Not necessarily. The new female number one selected today will certainly make headlines."


    "I don''t know who will win this time."


    "Chu moyao, a new flower, and Guo Weiwei, a child star, are popular candidates."


    "Both feel good."


    Song Yunqing smiled. She had a hunch that Yao Yao would get the contract of female number one this time.


    It''s a pity that such an excellent Yao is not popular.


    Feeling someone coming behind him, song Yunqing subconsciously turned back and saw the evil face - the man in white with two beauties ready to leave.


    Song Yunqing raised one foot and was jumping onto the next square brick.


    The man looked at her: "naive ghost!"


    Passing by her, he not only had an indescribable face, but also had shoulder length curly hair.


    Song Yunqing looked around and found that he should be saying he was childish.


    well? You''re provoking you, meow!

 Chapter 34

    "You are childish, you are childish from head to toe!" Song Yunqing shouted at their backs.


    The evil man didn''t look back, but two beauties looked back at her with a smile. Song Yunqing stuck out her tongue and made faces. The two beauties were amused by her, but kept up with the man''s footsteps.


    Song Yunqing waited another ten minutes and saw Mu Xichen coming.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, the buildings here were stained with a layer of light gold. Mu Xichen came against the light, and his body seemed to be stained with a layer of light halo.


    Song Yunqing smiled and saw him approaching. He felt so beautiful, like a picture.


    "The little lady is very happy to see me?" Muxichen''s hand rubbed her head and said spoiled.


    Song Yunqing pushed away his hand, stood where he had just come, and pointed to himself with his finger: "look, is it nice to stand in the sun?"


    Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded, "nice."


    Song Yunqing jumped on the grid and turned his back: "let''s go?"


    Mu Xichen took a long step, caught up with her and put her hand in his arm.


    "Very happy today?" Mu Xichen felt that today''s song Yunqing was somewhat different and seemed very happy.


    Song Yunqing took his arm and walked shakily on the pattern of square bricks: "well, Yaoyao came to try the heroine today. If she succeeds, she may be very popular and happy for her."


    Mu Xichen opened the door, let song Yunqing get on the bus and help her fasten her seat belt.


    "You and miss Chu have a good relationship?" Mu Xichen starts the car.


    Song Yunqing nodded: "I was with her in junior high school. At that time, I just came to the city. I had a disease before. I was afraid of students. No one made friends with me. Only Yao Yao was kind to me, we always got better. Only she was admitted to the film school in college, I learned the computer, and she often went out to film when she went to college, so she often separated."


    Mu Xichen''s hand left the steering wheel and touched her head: "have you ever been ill?"


    Song Yunqing nodded and looked gloomy: "well, I''ve been ill for more than a year."


    Mu Xichen''s hand could not help but increase his strength and said, "what disease? How did you get it? "


    Song Yunqing shook his head and Mu Xichen took his hand away.


    "When my mother died, I was very sad, but my father got married. My sister and I fought for a toy, fell down the stairs, hit my head and broke my leg. We kept it for more than a year." Song Yunqing''s voice dropped.


    Mu Xichen''s heart hurt and grabbed song Yunqing''s hand.


    I''m afraid I didn''t fall down by myself?


    That year, he lost her news. It turned out that she was ill, and I''m afraid it was man-made.


    How did she survive that lonely and helpless day?


    The phone in the car suddenly rang.


    Mu Xichen answered, "hello."


    "Minister, go drink." A clear sound sounded in the car.


    "No!" Mu Xichen refused without hesitation.


    "No!"


    "No time, play by yourself!"


    "You''ve gone too far. I went to deal with the company as soon as I came back from the disaster. You didn''t say to reward me."


    "It''s all your business. What''s the reward? Do you reward the four people around you every day? But if the eldest brother is willing to reward you, I must learn from you. "


    "Break up!"


    "Good!


    Hang up.


    Song Yunqing opened her mouth.


    The phone just hung up. She was surprised and asked, "your friend?"


    "Yes." Mu Xichen gave a faint reply


    Song Yunqing swallowed it unconsciously.


    "This voice goes well with a person." She murmured


    "Oh? Who? " Mu Xichen asked curiously.


    "I saw a man in the film and television city today. His voice matches his face very well." Song Yunqing looked sideways at Mu Xichen.


    "Really? What does that man look like? " Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows.


    "It looks, well, very evil! Wearing white clothes, just like this voice, I know he is a man, but he is a very evil man. " Song Yunqing felt that the man''s appearance was almost indescribable.


    "He saw me jump the grid and said I was a childish ghost." Song Yunqing wrinkled her nose.


    Mu Xichen glanced at her: "then?" He didn''t believe she wouldn''t answer back. To strangers, she was like a little wild cat with open teeth and claws.


    "I said he was childish. He was childish all over. I wanted to say he was evil, but the two beauties around him smiled at me. There''s no way. I have no resistance to beauties, so I don''t care about him." Song Yunqing talked to Mu Xichen.


    By the way, he also told Mu Xichen the feelings of her and Chu moyao.


    Mu Xichen tried to control his expression, and his heart had laughed into an internal injury.


    As soon as he heard song Yunqing''s description, he knew that the person she said was Meng Yu and there would be no one else.


    "Don''t you and miss Chu like the man who looks evil?" Mu Xichen is rarely curious about something. After all, no woman has been infatuated with Meng Yu since childhood.


    Song Yunqing stuck out his tongue: "he looks too evil, and he is very narcissistic and arrogant. I don''t like it. Yao Yao must also dislike him. Yao Yao doesn''t like people who are more beautiful than herself, let alone a man! "


    Meng Xiyu should listen to this and put it down.


    He can finally breathe a sigh of relief, because not 100% of women are obsessed with him.


    "Yao Yao also sighed for his girlfriend and said how painful it is to face a face better than himself every day." Song Yunqing''s words made Mu Xichen smile.


    "You and miss Chu have a tacit understanding." Mu Xichen felt that his evaluation was very pertinent.


    Song Yunqing nodded in agreement.


    Mu Xichen took song Yunqing to eat boiled fish. Sure enough, he was right about the girl''s mind. He was very excited about a meal.


    Mu Xichen likes the chirping song Yunqing very much. She has many faces, but in just a few days, she has become more and more natural in front of him. Does this mean that she has slowly put down her guard in front of him?


    Song Yunqing''s cell phone rang. She picked up the phone, bit her chopsticks and said, "it''s Yao Yao."


    "Yao Yao, are you finished?"


    "Ah! Congratulations. If you get what you want, I know you can do it. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song Yunqing''s chopsticks "Bata" fell on the table. She opened her eyes and looked at Mu Xichen in front of her.


    Mu Xichen looked at her unknowingly.


    Song Yunqing slowly put down the phone.


    "Mu Xichen, have you guessed who the evil man I said is?" Song Yunqing asked, holding his hand on the edge of the table.


    Mu Xichen gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin: "Meng Yu."


    Song Yunqing''s face turned white and red again. He looked at Mu Xichen and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen asked with an eyebrow.


    Song Yunqing''s small face is a little broken: "Yao Yao said that the investor of the new play she took was Meng Yu and the producer was RS international."


    Mu Xichen had no expression: "Oh, I invested in RS international entertainment with Meng Yu. He is responsible for the business, but I didn''t know he went to the film and television city today."


    "But I think you are right about him. He is evil and childish."


    Mu Xichen covered his lips with his fist to hide the unkind smile on his lips.


    Song Yunqing stared at his face seriously.


    Mu Xichen responded to her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mu Xichen, I heard that you are not close to women. I heard that Mr. Meng Yu is not close to women. I heard that you and he are lovers." Song Yunqing stared at Mu Xichen and said seriously.


    Mu Xichen looked at her, put away his smile and looked at Song Yunqing''s eyes seriously: "Miss Chu told you too?"


    Song Yunqing nodded slightly.


    Mu Xichen put his fingers to song Yunqing''s lips and helped her wipe off some soup from the corners of her mouth. His fingers lingered on her tender and smooth skin and couldn''t bear to take it back: "am I gay, you don''t know?"


    The idea in Mu Xichen''s eyes is not hidden.


    Song Yunqing''s face turned red and clapped his hand: "how can I know? Maybe you''re a pervert that men and women like? "


    Mu Xichen pulled at the corners of his mouth, his fingers strengthened and pinched song Yunqing''s face: "it seems that Miss Chu has taught you a lot of knowledge."


    Then he stood up and said, "let''s go?"


    Song Yunqing was stunned: "where are you going?"


    Mu Xichen leaned over and blew her lips gently in her ears: "go home! Let you see how I like women and see if I''m abnormal! "


    Before Song Yunqing could react, he pulled her up and hugged her in his arms.


    Song Yunqing learned a very profound lesson: don''t talk nonsense.


    Mu Xichen proved to song Yunqing with his practical actions that the rumor of "not close to women" was nonsense, so much so that song Yunqing wanted to bite off his tongue.


    She begged Mu Xichen for mercy: "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. You''re close to women, very close, very close."


    Mu Xichen bit her earlobe: "what does it mean to be very close?"


    Song Yunqing shuddered and pushed away Mu Xichen: "it''s good. I said you''re good."


    "Oh, really? What does the little lady think of me? " Mu Xichen hugged her, wouldn''t let her body leave, and teased her with a smile.


    His hand ignited everywhere on Song Yunqing. Song Yunqing was very uncomfortable. She frowned and twisted her body. She couldn''t help humming. The sound made her feel ashamed and bit her red lips.


    Mu Xichen smiled, kissed her lips and attacked the city.


    Song Yunqing was so tired that she sighed in her heart. This is the first time. This man is a pervert!


    However, she no longer dared to say it. She only begged softly and promised Mu Xichen all his requirements, asking him to let her go.


    Like every time, he was satisfied and she was dying.


    She curled up in his arms and called softly, "Mu Xichen."


    "Yes." Mu Xichen answered her.


    "You can''t do this all the time. You have to control yourself." Her voice was full of fatigue and sleepiness, and her eyelashes trembled gently, sweeping Mu Xichen''s bare chest.


    Mu Xichen opened her slightly, looked at her exquisite little face and smiled: "but the little lady is so beautiful, I can''t control it!"


    "That also needs to be controlled. I''m tired to death." Song Yunqing''s tone was coquettish and complaining that she didn''t know.


    Mu Xichen kissed her on the forehead: "well, I''ll try my best. The little lady won''t think I''m gay anymore?"


    Song Yunqing didn''t answer for a long time. He gradually breathed evenly and fell asleep.


    Mu Xichen smiled and adjusted her sleeping position to make her more comfortable.


    How could he not know the rumors about him and Meng Yu? It''s just that neither of them is willing to waste words on this kind of thing, and this rumor can help them solve some of their own problems to a great extent. Why not?


    However, with song Yunqing now, he doesn''t want his little wife to think nonsense.


    Looking at the little man in his arms, he felt his heart was full. No matter what the past or the future was, it was enough to have her.

 Chapter 35

    When song Yunqing woke up, she was alone in bed.


    Mu Xichen should have gone to work. Song Yunqing stretched herself in the quilt. I''m so tired!


    Make it clear to Mu Xichen today that she is going to sleep in the guest room! yes! She won''t sleep with him!


    But, look at his beast, will he agree?


    Song Yunqing pouted and got up. What should I do? The current situation is always out of her control. Meeting Mu Xichen is a nemesis.


    Song Yunqing sighed as she washed. The small train of her life didn''t get off the track after meeting Mu Xichen.


    Choose a simple white skirt and put it on. The mark left by the guy last night is shown on his neck. Pull the collar up to avoid being covered by force.


    She will go out to work next Monday. How can she see people like this every day.


    Mu Xichen''s discontent rose another level.


    Depressed downstairs, barefoot on the steps one by one jumped down.


    "Childish!" A clear voice came from downstairs.


    Song Yunqing was so frightened that she almost fell off the steps and looked for fame. Meng Yu, dressed in white, stood in the living room with her shoulders in his arms and was looking at her.


    Song Yunqing stood still and looked down at the man in white. He was a little different today from yesterday. His hair was tied up today, not on his shoulders like yesterday.


    Strangely, such long hair didn''t make him look feminine at all. Whether it was scattered or tied up, it was damn good-looking.


    Meng Yu''s eyes looked at her up and down: "what does he like about you, such a childish kid?"


    Song Yunqing stood still on the stairs, blinking big eyes. Did he mean Mu Xichen by "he"?


    "Your tone is so sour! Are you jealous? " Song Yunqing asked Meng Yu below.


    "Jealous?" Meng Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Song Yunqing nodded, put an elbow on the handrail of the stairs, held his cheek, and looked thoughtful: "yes! You look much better than me, but he has a crush on me. He''s curious. "


    Meng Yu gritted her teeth: "I hate people saying that I look better than women. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Song Yunqing was stunned, shrugged and truthfully replied, "no, he never mentioned you to me!"


    Meng Yu suddenly smiled: "that means you don''t have a place in his heart. Maybe it''s just that he found a bed Companion to warm the bed."


    His eyes fell on Song Yunqing''s shoulder and neck, where the traces could be seen by anyone to understand how they came from.


    Song Yunqing raised his hand angrily and pulled his collar. "Maybe you''re not important enough for him to introduce you to me?"


    Meng Yu sneered: "when we met, you were not born, kid!"


    "So what? This kind of thing is in no order. Now, he likes me and doesn''t like you. What if you are more beautiful than me? Hum! " Song Yunqing gave him a blank look.


    Meng Yu gritted her teeth again: "is your Chinese taught by your PE teacher? Does beauty describe a man? "


    Song Yunqing suddenly found that Meng Yu didn''t like to be said to be beautiful, so she said with a bad smile: "beauty can''t describe a man, but it''s right to describe you! A man more beautiful than a woman! "


    "You!" Meng Yu hurried to the stairs.


    Song Yunqing giggled and turned to run upstairs: "beautiful man!"


    Running and looking back at Meng Yu, "Dong" hit a wall and instinctively leaned back.


    Mu Xichen hugged her to avoid her falling downstairs: "be careful."


    Song Yunqing rubbed his nose a little sour. Is there an iron plate in this guy''s chest?


    "Minister, take care of your woman!"


    Meng Yu is already standing on the steps of the stairs.


    Mu Xichen looked down at the woman in his arms: "Mom Zhang, take a pair of slippers."


    A servant immediately took a pair of slippers and put them at Song Yunqing''s feet. Song Yunqing put them on with a smile.


    "Why don''t you always wear shoes?" Mu Xichen frowned and asked.


    "Not found." Song Yunqing said carelessly.


    Meng Yu, who was ignored, was hurt and looked at them like no one else.


    Mu Xichen finally saw him: "have you had breakfast?"


    "No!" Meng Yu said angrily.


    Yesterday, he had something to do with Peng Yue. He heard from Peng Yue that they had a little sister-in-law. He was not happy when he thought that Chen categorically refused to drink with him yesterday. When he heard that it was he who valued sex over friends, he came to see what happened early in the morning. Of course, he didn''t eat.


    "Let''s go." Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing downstairs.


    "Why didn''t you go to work today?" Song Yunqing asked as he went down the stairs.


    "This weekend." Mu Xichen answered lightly.


    "You also take weekends?" Song Yunqing was curious. She thought they were successful people all year round and managed everything every day. Didn''t Mu Xichen go out early and come back late every day?


    "Do you think we are not human?" Meng Yu retorted.


    Song Yunqing sat down at the table and turned her eyes, "you said it yourself."


    Meng Yu sat down opposite her, stared at her and turned to Mu Xichen: "where did you find the kid?"


    Mu Xichen sat down and said, "picked it up."


    "What the hell are you?" Song Yunqing was very dissatisfied with him for being a "kid".


    Meng Yu ignored her and said to Mu Xichen, "throw it away. It''s not cute at all."


    Mu Xichen took the porridge handed by the servant and put it in front of song Yunqing. He answered faintly, "I like it."


    Meng Yu took the milk handed by the servant, frowned and looked at Song Yunqing: "she looks average, has an average figure, sharp teeth, is not cute and childish. Why is she?"


    Song Yunqing was about to bite the small cage bag on the chopsticks. When she heard the speech, she said, "because I''m a woman!"


    Meng Yu looked at her and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Because I am a woman, I can marry him aboveboard. No matter how you like him, he can''t marry you in good faith. Therefore, I am your shield. You should be polite to me, do you hear me!"


    Meng Yu touched her nose and asked Mu Xichen, "what is she talking about?"


    Mu Xichen''s face had darkened and stroked song Yunqing''s head with one hand: "I didn''t prove to you last night that I was very interested in women?"


    Song Yunqing''s small basket bag on his chopsticks "Bata" fell on the table and blushed into an apple.


    "Do I need to continue to prove?" Mu Xichen''s hand is heavy.


    Song Yunqing was in a hurry: "Yao Yao said, you may be bisexual! Use me to cover you. "


    Both of them glared at her. Song Yunqing shrank back and his voice weakened.


    "Break up with that Chu moyao!" Mu Xichen couldn''t bear it.


    "No!" Song Yunqing didn''t want to refuse.


    "What is Chu Yao ghost?" Meng Yu is curious.


    "Female ghost!" Mu Xichen answered without thinking.


    "A female ghost who specializes in teaching bad children!"


    "You have ghosts!" Song Yunqing slapped the chopsticks.


    "He came to trouble me with acid all morning, and you said you didn''t have anything? He is clearly jealous. " Song Yunqing roared at Mu Xichen.


    Meng Yu touched her nose: "but I think you are jealous."


    "Am I jealous? How can I eat a man''s vinegar? " Song Yunqing stared at him.


    "Because you think he likes me?" Meng Yu smiled. His evil face really turned all sentient beings upside down.


    Song Yunqing frowned, "isn''t it?"


    Mu Xichen also frowned and explained: "I like women, not men!"


    Song Yunqing said, "but he is more beautiful than women!"


    Meng Yu, with a black face, stood up and leaned forward across the table: "how do you speak? Shall I prove to you that I like women? "


    Staring at the bruises on her neck, "in his way!"


    Song Yunqing jumped up and hid behind.


    Mu Xichen took her into his arms and pushed Meng Yu away: "go away! Find someone else to prove it. "


    Meng Yu stood up and looked at Song Yunqing, who panicked in Mu Xichen''s arms. He smiled with a light smile: "others believe that I am a man, but your woman doesn''t believe it. What should I do?"


    Song Yunqing looked at him with clear eyes and Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen sighed, pointed to Meng Yu and said, "little lady, me and him, just like you and Chu moyao, are not the kind of relationship you think. I like women, and only like you. He also likes women, and he is still a playboy. You can stay away from him and ignore him, but don''t think you can treat him as a sister!"


    Meng Yu flew over with a steamed bread: "Mu Xichen!"


    Without looking at it, Mu Xichen caught the steamed bread and bit: "little lady, do you understand what I said?"


    Song Yunqing looked at the two people coming and going. He was stunned and nodded numbly.


    Meng Yu took a sip of milk, forked up a piece of ham and asked Mu Xichen, "you look a little serious."


    Mu Xichen took the juice and fed it to song Yunqing: "very serious!"


    Song Yunqing struggled to leave Mu Xichen''s arms: "I''ll sit by myself."


    Mu Xichen let go of song Yunqing, saw her sit down, pushed the small cage bag to her, and asked Meng Yu, "have you selected the actors of the new play?"


    Meng Yu ate with special elegance: "changed the protagonist."


    Song Yunqing raised her head and looked at Meng Yu: "the original heroine was really changed because she threw herself into your arms?"


    Meng Yu drank milk and didn''t answer her.


    Song Yunqing looked at him, bowed her head and took a sip of porridge. She whispered, "I also said I like women! Don''t send it to the door! "


    Meng Yu choked on the milk, put down her glass and stared at her: "is it the opposite of not being close to women and being hungry?"


    Looking sideways at Mu Xichen: "your woman needs to be well adjusted."


    This time Mu Xichen didn''t object and nodded: "in the adjustment, I will continue to work hard!"


    Song Yunqing choked on the porridge. How did she feel like lifting a stone and hitting her feet? Just look down and don''t look at them.


    "What are the plans for today?" Meng Yu asked Mu Xichen while eating.


    Mu Xichen glanced at Song Yunqing, who bowed his head to eat: "take her out later. If you''re okay, go to rs. Gary''s here. "


    Lin Jiarui didn''t rest, which means there are important things.


    Meng Yu understood in her heart, but said, "why? You take women to leisure, but I have to work? "


    "You don''t have a girlfriend." Mu Xichen said with flaws.


    Meng Yu took a bite of toast and looked at Song Yunqing who ate the fourth small cage bag: "be careful to eat into a fat pig."


    Just as song Yunqing was about to put his small steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, he immediately stared back: "I''d like to. You can''t control it. Anyway, I''m married, and no one wants you to become a sparerib fairy!"


    Mu Xichen coughed with milk and looked at them bickering with laughter.


    Seeing Meng Yu stunned, song Yunqing bit a small steamed stuffed bun and said vaguely, "which woman will find a man more beautiful than herself as a boyfriend? I''m out of my mind. "


    Meng Yu slapped the chopsticks: "Mu Xichen, take care of your woman!"


    Mu Xichen picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth and said slowly, "she just told the truth. This is the conclusion she and her best friend reached after seeing you yesterday."

 Chapter 36

    Meng Yu threw the napkin on the table and said, "color is more important than friends! No more friends! "


    Turn around and go.


    Mu Xichen smiled at ease: "easy to go, don''t send!"


    Song Yunqing put down his chopsticks, touched his little belly and sighed with satisfaction: "finally he''s gone. He''s dead after watching him eat."


    Mu Xichen was puzzled and looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Song Yunqing looked at the empty small cage bag drawer: "I ate all the small cage bags as him. I''m dead."


    Mu Xichen laughed. What''s the structure of the girl''s brain.


    "Madam, your cell phone has been ringing." The servant brought song Yunqing''s cell phone to her.


    Song Yunqing glanced at his name, and his smile immediately disappeared: "hello?"


    "Do you want anything in your room? If you want it, come back and take it away immediately. If not, I''ll throw it away. " Shen Yawen''s voice was cold.


    "Good! I''ll go back and get it right away. " Song Yunqing did not hesitate.


    The phone was hung up.


    Song Yunqing stared at the phone in a daze. What do they want to do?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen asked with concern that he had heard the content of the phone.


    Song Yunqing stood up and said, "I''m going home to get something."


    Mu Xichen also stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Song Yunqing hesitated and said, "I want to put the things I took back to Yaoyao."


    This is not her home after all. She doesn''t want to bring her things here.


    That''s just a change from one guest place to another. It makes her feel insecure.


    Mu Xichen held her shoulder and lifted the corner of his lips: "go and get it first, and then I''ll take you to a place."


    Song Yunqing was silent and nodded.


    There aren''t many things for her at home, but she doesn''t want to be thrown away by Shen Yawen. Take it back and put it in Yaoyao''s place first. Let''s wait until she''s settled down.


    As for how to settle down in the future, she hasn''t had time to think about it.


    Shen Yawen was expelled from the student Department on the spot that day.


    After all, their students are nothing compared with such a huge project with funds. Moreover, what happened that day was indeed that they had a problem with their conduct, which is obvious to all. It would not be too much to expel them even for the sake of the reputation of the school.


    She was so stupid that she didn''t expect such a result. She didn''t expect Mu Xichen to come that day, let alone Mu Xichen chose to trust song Yunqing without even asking the reason.


    Her heart tingled at the thought of that day.


    Mu Xichen only sees song Yunqing.


    Compared with him, she used to look at Wei Zijie, who was handsome, tall, handsome and golden. She was left with no residue in seconds. Any kind of man will be eclipsed in front of Mu Xichen.


    The four girls who went with her were all implicated. The niece of the school manager said that the other three were not reluctant to let her go, so she must be forced to give them evidence and let her admit that it was all her fault.


    It made her very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After a year of school, her hard-built image collapsed overnight, and the people who followed her scattered and spoke ill of her everywhere.


    Shen Yi entrusted a lot of people and spent a lot of money these two days to finally dredge up the relationship. He said he would give her a punishment of recording a major demerit and staying in school for probation. Anyway, it''s a reprieve. When the wind passes, I''ll find someone to spend money to distribute it when I graduate. Anyway, my student status is preserved.


    Shen Yawen was greatly stimulated by this incident. She went home that day and smashed everything that could be smashed in the room. She lost her temper. She wanted to catch song Yunqing back immediately and break it up.


    Unfortunately, song Yunqing never came back after being taken away by Mu Xichen that day. Shen Yawen trembled with jealousy at the thought that song Yunqing might have lived with Mu Xichen.


    She rushed to song Yunqing''s small room, threw the clothes, quilts and books on the ground and tossed them around.


    For what? Why can this woman have such an excellent man without difficulty?


    Where does song Yunqing deserve a man like Mu Xichen?


    From small to large, song Yunqing is better than her in everything!


    Rich and resourceful grandparents and mothers can support her when they die!


    She dropped out of school for a year, but her grades were still so good that she was admitted to M University effortlessly.


    She took turns to make up various classes from the first day of junior high school. She stumbled for six years before she reluctantly entered the college with the lowest score of M.


    She asked her mother to deduct song Yunqing''s pocket money and make her dress shabby. She pressured her with the face of the song and Shen families and forbid her to work to make money. However, in school, so many people still pursue her and so many men like her.


    She effortlessly had a talented fiance like Wei Zijie. She tried her best to add gambling to her, but she easily changed a man, and that man was Mu Xichen, which she could not reach before.


    Two years ago, Shen Yawen saw Mu Xichen when she attended a very high-end cocktail party with her parents. At one glance, the man bumped into her heart.


    But they all said he was gay and not close to women. Looking at the four handsome assistants followed by him, and so many beautiful women throwing themselves into the arms like moths, they were all mercilessly rejected. She believed it.


    In the past two years, every male classmate who pursues her, she unconsciously compares with Mu Xichen, and the more she compares, the more disappointed she becomes.


    She often feels sad secretly. How can such a good man be gay?


    But now, that man has become song Yunqing''s husband!


    She said they were married!


    What about him? Publicly admit that song Yunqing is his wife!


    How is that possible?


    How can such an excellent man want song Yunqing to be his wife?


    At the thought of Mu Xichen''s doting and care for song Yunqing, Shen Yawen felt that she had difficulty breathing.


    Mu Xichen should belong to Shen Yawen!


    She is Shen Yi''s favorite daughter! Dad said that song media will be changed into Shen media sooner or later. She will be the only successor of Shen media! Song Yunqing has nothing! Nothing!


    She is Shen Yawen. She has a family background and appearance. Only she deserves to stand beside Mu Xichen and become his woman! Become the envy of everyone!


    Song Yunqing!


    She hates her! Why is there song Yunqing in this world? Why didn''t she die?


    Shen Yawen is almost crazy.


    How much has she paid over the years to be better than her?


    In front of people, always pretend to be gentle and elegant, and don''t even dare to laugh.


    Her poor academic performance is not that she doesn''t work hard, but that she has too many things to learn. From etiquette to skills, her mother requires her to be proficient in everything. She requires her to be a lady of the family and compare song Yunqing.


    Finally she became such a dignified lady today, and song Yunqing was just a stall.


    The Shen family is a high-class society. Shen Yawen attended all kinds of banquets and experienced all kinds of scenes with her parents since childhood. She never took song Yunqing and didn''t let her appear in public.


    At first, my mother was a little guilty, and gradually found that my father didn''t want to take her with him, and didn''t want to be mentioned in public that Shen Yi''s daughter was song Yunqing. That was tantamount to reminding my father again and again of his status as a burden.


    Therefore, song Yunqing was completely abandoned. She didn''t have any chance to contact the superior. She lived the life before Shen Yawen returned to the Shen family.


    After returning to school, song Yunqing sent her to live with all ordinary people''s children.


    Her study has never been asked, and she has never been given extra money to attend remedial classes.


    She is very sensible. Except for the living expenses, she has never asked for money. She also abides by her father''s rules. She doesn''t go out to work and leads an extremely poor life.


    However, just like this, she captured Mu Xichen''s heart effortlessly, which is unfair! unfair!


    Shen Yawen sat on the ground panting, no! She must ask song Yunqing to leave Mu Xichen!


    Looking around the small room, Shen Yawen sneered.


    Song Yunqing has finally learned to behave well over the years. She doesn''t put anything valuable at home, but she doesn''t have anything valuable anymore. They have taken away the jewelry her mother left her long ago.


    But she doesn''t want to stay here if she wants to come to these things, does she?


    She wants to see her and tell her face to face! This time, song Yunqing must promise to leave Mu Xichen!


    So she picked up her cell phone and called song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen made a phone call as he walked out.


    Song Yunqing gets on the bus and looks at the front in a daze. In fact, she is inexplicably nervous every time she sees Shen Yawen and Wu Manli. She knows that this is already a psychological obstacle for her.


    Mu Xichen got in the car and leaned over to fasten her seat belt. Song Yunqing came back.


    Mu Xichen rubbed her head: "what''s the matter? Nervous? "


    Song Yunqing smiled and said nothing.


    Shen Jia and Huajing are in two different directions. Huajing is the most high-end villa in the city. Shen''s Wutong garden, though rich, is not comparable with Huajing. Even now, Hua Jing''s house can''t be bought even if it is rich. Living in Huajing seems to be a symbol of identity.


    People living in Wutong garden are also rich and expensive. They are all famous cars. The decoration in every area is also luxurious. It is totally different from Huajing''s low key and introverted introverted. People who have seen two places naturally get high scores. Perhaps because song Yunqing has never been home here, she has no feelings for it, and has never seen the exaggerated decorations around. It is very strange to her.


    Song Yunqing asked Mu Xichen to stop at a distance.


    Mu Xichen didn''t understand.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen and bit his red lip: "Mu Xichen, I don''t want you to go in."


    Then he lowered his eyelids.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to take something? Can you carry it alone? " Mu Xichen asked patiently.


    Song Yunqing raised her eyes with a firmness in her eyes: "Mu Xichen, I don''t have much here, but I don''t want to be thrown away by them. They should want to see you when they let me back. I don''t want you to get involved again. "


    Then he lowered his head again.


    From small to large, Shen Yawen took everything from her toys to her mother''s relics. Now she is a man.


    However, she couldn''t say this to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen knew it clearly and said with a smile, "don''t sell me again."


    Song Yunqing was also amused by him and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "it''s all right. You know I''m richer than them. They can''t afford me. Don''t do business at a loss, my little wife."


    He fondled her hair.


    Song Yunqing dodged his hand, opened the door and jumped down. With a shallow smile, "wait for me for a moment, I''ll be fine soon."


    Looking at her tight back, Mu Xichen was distressed.


    She never said what kind of life she had in this family, but he felt that this should be the root of her nightmare.


    Once that innocent child, now she is always armed with armor. Her keen perception of the surrounding atmosphere, either docile and modest, or sharp and sharp, hides her cowardice and loneliness in her heart.

 Chapter 37

    When she fell asleep, she always used to hold herself and shrink into a small ball. His heart hurt when he saw her like this.


    These days, he can feel her occasional relaxation. She has begun to accept him slowly in her heart, just like when she is asleep, she will lean against him because she thinks he is warm.


    However, she never mentioned her past, and never mentioned anything before the age of 12, as if she had no memory of that period.


    Yunqing, I will heal all your wounds and never let you be hurt again.


    Shen Yawen watched song Yunqing enter the door, and her heart was full of fire.


    Song Yunqing was wearing a white knee length skirt and a light pink knitted thin coat, with only a mobile phone in her hand.


    The suit on Song Yunqing''s body is a new style of this year''s Meiluo department store counter. Shen Yawen liked it very much when she passed by, but was told that it had been ordered. Shen Yawen watched the clerk take off the clothes, wrap them up and send them away by special personnel. At that time, she felt very sorry.


    Unexpectedly, song Yunqing will wear this dress, a song Yunqing who only wears stall goods! Mu Xichen must have bought it for her. Why should she be so spoiled by Mu Xichen?


    Seeing that she was alone, song Yunqing was a little surprised and said faintly, "I''ll get something."


    Then he went upstairs.


    "Stop!" Shen Yawen shouted at her with a frosty face.


    Song Yunqing stood on the stairs, turned slowly, looked at her, and waited for her to follow.


    Such indifferent eyes made Shen Yawen very unhappy.


    These years, they are the enemies of each other and the people who know each other best.


    Song Yunqing has always been able to keep quiet and try not to speak. He always looks obedient, which can be regarded as giving Shen Yi enough face.


    People who come and go with the Shen family know that the eldest miss of the Shen family is very small and can''t compare with the second miss''s dignified Shuhui.


    After others, Shen Yawen always likes to see song Yunqing cry silently after being bullied.


    Since when did she stop crying?


    Now, how dare she look at her with such indifferent eyes?


    Yes, since the engagement ceremony, she dared to refute them.


    "Why did you come alone today? Where''s Mr. mu? " Shen Yawen doesn''t want to see things like that in school again.


    Song Yunqing looked at her: "didn''t you ask me to come back and get something? He''s very busy. He doesn''t have to come for such a small thing. "


    Shen Yawen sneered: "Oh, do you really think of yourself as Mrs. mu? Do you think you are admiring too much in a 12000 suit? " Her eyes were fixed on the dress


    Song Yunqing was stunned. She took a look at her clothes. She didn''t know the price of the clothes. She just looked good, so she took it and put it on. However, she wore the clothes very well and liked it very much.


    She almost never goes shopping. She has no idea about the price of high-end clothes and accessories. She didn''t expect that there is so much money for an insignificant clothes in the wardrobe. I''m afraid the clothes in that cabinet are expensive, right?


    Looking at Shen Yawen''s angry eyes, she suddenly smiled: "I don''t have to think of myself. I''m Mrs. mu."


    "Bah! Don''t put gold on your face. Will Mr. Mu marry you? Don''t dream. Do you think your offer will impress Mr. mu? Don''t be fooled. I don''t know! Why do you deserve to marry Mr. mu? You don''t look in the mirror and look at your poor self! " Shen Yawen shouted angrily at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing turned and walked upstairs.


    "Song Yunqing! You stop! " Shen Yawen hurried upstairs to catch up.


    Song Yunqing ignored her and went straight to his room.


    Shen Yawen grabbed song Yunqing''s arm from behind. Song Yunqing threw away: "Shen Yawen, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Oh, now I''m close to a rich man. My waist is hard. I speak so hard! I tell you, this is Shen Jia, I has the final say. Without my permission, you can''t take anything here! "


    Shen Yawen blocked the door of the room.


    Song Yunqing looked at her: "what do you want?"


    Shen Yawen sneered: "if you want to take away your junk, you have to promise me two conditions."


    Song Yunqing glanced at her and silently turned to run away.


    "Song Yunqing!" Shen Yawen was stunned. She didn''t expect song Yunqing to go away.


    "Shen Yawen, don''t talk to me about terms!" Song Yunqing said coldly that she had no intention to deal with them. It was a big deal that she contacted Song Ma privately. When they threw her things out, she waited outside to pick them up.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the stairs, song Yunqing protected his head with an "ah".


    Shen Yawen grabbed her hair and shouted, "Song Yunqing! I haven''t finished yet. Who let you go? "


    Song Yunqing grabs her hair to prevent Shen Yawen from pulling hard. With her other hand, she grabs Shen Yawen''s arm and bites it hard.


    "Ah!" Shen Yawen screamed, loosened song Yunqing''s hair and covered her arm with her hand.


    "Song Yunqing! Dare you bite me? " Shen Yawen looked at Song Yunqing in disbelief.


    Song Yunqing stroked her hair and looked at Shen Yawen fiercely. This was the second time she had treated Shen Yawen so much.


    "Song Yunqing, what are you doing?" A roar came from behind.


    Song Yunqing had just one side of her head, and a slap had fallen on her face.


    Song Yunqing was pushed hard and hit the wall of the corridor. Her left cheek was burning and painful, and then she was numb. There was a smell of blood in her mouth. She endured dizziness and looked at Shen Yi.


    This is her biological father. He can''t help but slap her in the face.


    And he has held Shen Yawen in his arms: "Yawen, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad! She bit me! You see, there are teeth marks! " Shen Yawen immediately became weak, and her tears fell like beads of broken thread.


    Shen Yi''s heartache was written on his face and glared at Song Yunqing: "why did you bite Yawen? Can you do something like this? What about your upbringing? All the books are in the dog''s stomach? She''s your sister! You unkind thing! "


    Song Yunqing covered her face and looked at the father''s kindness and filial piety in front of her. The feeling of being dug out by students came back.


    Shen Yi''s words killed her heart. No matter how strong she was, she also shed tears: "Dad, am I your daughter?"


    Shen Yi was stunned and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, what does that mean, miss?" Wu Manli did not know when she quietly stood by the stairs.


    Song Yunqing didn''t look at her, but looked at Shen Yi: "Dad, you said she was my sister, but when did she think I was her sister? I bite her wrong, she can hit me? "


    Shen Yi stifled and said firmly, "you are a sister. You should let your sister do everything. Your sister is still young. You must let her. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Song Yunqing looked at Shen Yi stubbornly: "Dad, do you want me to fight and scold in front of my sister? My mother died early and didn''t have time to teach me such a truth. "


    Song Yunqing felt that she was shaking all over. How satisfied would they be if they bullied her?


    "Oh, miss, you''ve climbed up the high branch, and you''ve been tough. Even your father talked back. Do you mean that I, a stepmother, didn''t fulfill my responsibility to educate you? Knowing that you are the future master of song media, how dare I teach you! "


    Wu Manli''s voice whispered slowly, but each word was like a knife, which accurately stuck in Shen Yi''s heart.


    "Song Yunqing! Apologize to your sister! Today, you must promise anything your sister asks you to do! You''re welcome, or don''t blame me! " Shen Yi''s face cooled down.


    Song Yunqing looked at the three of them. They were a family. They were nothing. This family had no place for her and no place for one foot.


    Shen Yawen''s spirit came immediately, and she didn''t nest in Shen Yi''s arms.


    Standing gracefully in front of song Yunqing, he raised his chin proudly: "Song Yunqing! Don''t you want to take things from your room? OK, promise me two conditions. First, leave Mu Xichen immediately. Even if you get married, you will leave immediately! "


    Shen Yawen took out a contract from her pocket behind her: "second, sign this agreement. You should transfer your shares in the Song family to your father, and hand over all your inheritance to your father. After signing, you can take away your things."


    Song Yunqing looked at the agreement in front of her and then looked at Shen Yawen.


    She looked at Shen Yi. As she thought, Shen Yi was surprised at first, but then calm.


    "Dad, is that what you mean?" Song Yunqing asked Shen Yi calmly.


    Shen Yi looked at her without looking at her. He bowed his head and stroked the fold just pressed out by Shen Yawen according to him. He said in a deep voice, "I said that no matter what your sister asked you to do today, you should do it. I won''t pursue you for biting her."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Song Yunqing looked straight at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi looks up and looks at Song Yunqing fiercely. He didn''t expect song Yunqing to be so bold and speechless for a moment.


    "The eldest lady will stay at home until she has figured it out." Wu Manli said slowly.


    Shen Yi nodded slowly: "come!"


    Two servants at once.


    Shen Yi stared at Song Yunqing and said in a deep voice, "send the eldest lady back to her room. Don''t go out without me!"


    The two servants looked at each other, but they still bowed their heads and stepped forward to pull song Yunqing.


    Song''s mother hurried up: "what''s the matter? Miss, are you making Mr. angry again? Quickly admit a mistake to your husband, admit a mistake! "


    Song''s mother squeezed over and pulled song Yunqing''s sleeve: "good lady, apologize."


    Song Ma begged low.


    Song Yunqing was indifferent.


    She looked at Shen Yi sadly.


    Shen Yi looked straight into her eyes and said slowly: "the Wei family is still waiting for you to marry Zijie. Just in time, you don''t go out before New Year''s day."


    Song Yunqing chuckled, "Dad, why on earth did you let me marry into the Wei family?"


    "Because it was your mother''s engagement." Shen Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Mom asked you to take good care of me, why don''t you remember?" Song Yunqing sneered at the corners of her lips.


    Shen Yi was furious: "why didn''t I take good care of you? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? "


    Song Yunqing smiled deeper: "you take care of me so that I can transfer everything to you?"


    Shen Yi said coldly, "that''s also for your own good, so that you won''t lose face at home by taking your family''s things and doing some shady things. Besides, this is the condition for you to apologize to your sister, which has nothing to do with me."


    Then he shouted to the two servants, "don''t you lock up the eldest lady?"


    "What has my wife done wrong again? She needs Mr. Shen to teach her a lesson?" A low Chun voice sounded at the door.


    Everyone was surprised. Song Yunqing didn''t see who it was. She turned her back to the door and didn''t turn around. She just felt that her whole body had lost its strength and couldn''t help leaning against the wall behind her. He always appears when he is in danger.


    "Mr. mu?" Shen Yawen''s voice was full of surprises and subconsciously took care of her hair and clothes.

 Chapter 38

    "Mr. mu, why are you here?" Shen Yi turns to the stairs and blocks song Yunqing behind him.


    "Mr. mu, please have tea in the living room." Wu Manli quickly walks to the stairs and stands with Shen Yi, trying to stop Mu Xichen from going upstairs.


    Mu Xichen walked slowly up the stairs, followed by two assistants behind him, Peng Yue and Hua can. Their faces were the same cold without any expression.


    Mu Xichen stood in front of Shen Yi. He was a head taller than Shen Yi and looked down at Shen Yi: "I''ll come back with my wife to get something. Why? Mr. Shen won''t let you take it? "


    His momentum made Shen Yi instinctively turn aside and said with a smile, "what did Mr. Mu say?"


    Mu Xichen''s eyes crossed him and saw song Yunqing''s face at a glance. There were five clear fingerprints on his white face and a faint trace of blood around his mouth. What a cruel slap in the face?


    Mu Xichen frowned and his whole body was cold, which made the people present silent.


    Mu Xichen''s hand touched song Yunqing''s face. Song Yunqing tilted her head and inhaled in pain. Mu Xichen felt a pain in his heart and hugged her in his arms.


    Song Yunqing smiled tearfully and pulled the corners of her mouth away with pain: "every time I see you, I''m always so embarrassed."


    "From now on, don''t leave me. I''ll be bullied as soon as I leave. How can I relax?" Mu Xichen''s eyes were full of heartache.


    Song Yunqing''s tears fell.


    Mu Xichen said in a deep voice, "who did it?" He glanced at Shen Yi, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen.


    The three of them stepped back involuntarily.


    Muxichen''s eyes fell on several pieces of paper on the ground. Huacan stooped to pick it up, glanced and handed it to muxichen.


    Mu Xichen took a look and smiled coldly on his lips.


    "Mr. Shen, do you want Yunqing''s shares and inheritance?"


    Shen Yi felt his forehead sweating: "no, no, no, Mr. Mu misunderstood."


    Mu Xichen shook the paper in his hand: "is this a misunderstanding? I think it''s written very seriously. It must have been carefully considered. He ate Yun Qing so much that there were no bones left! "


    Shen Yi forced out a smile: "well, er, Yawen is joking with her sister, joking, joking, joking."


    Mu Xichen looked at the paper and then at Shen Yi: "Oh, Mr. Shen has a lot of money. Are you kidding so much? Or, Mr. Shen thinks that Mu Xichen is a three-year-old child and can''t even understand this? What happened to the slap on Yun Qing''s face? "


    Shen Yi''s face turned pale.


    Wu Manli forced a smile to make things right: "Mr. mu, please sit downstairs. Yunqing and Yawen sisters have been noisy since childhood. We have just come back and haven''t had time to ask them what this is. Let''s sit downstairs and leave their affairs to me."


    Mu Xichen''s eyes flashed: "give it to you? Let you slap Yunqing again? "


    Wu Manli stifled and smiled: "no, how can it? How could it? "


    Wu Manli went to ask song Yunqing, "Yunqing --"


    Song Yunqing subconsciously took a step back. Mu Xichen saw clearly and deceived her: "Mrs. Shen, please stand away."


    Wu Manli withdrew her hand in embarrassment.


    "Mr. mu, my sister bit me first." Shen Yawen changed her previous teeth and claws, opened her mouth weakly, and put her white arm in front of Mu Xichen with tears.


    Mu Xichen frowned and took a step back. With a sweep of his eyes, he passed the red seal. He turned back and blamed song Yunqing: "I didn''t go out after dinner in the morning. Why is it so small to bite?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this sentence, and even more so when they reacted - was he blaming song Yunqing for biting too lightly?


    Song Yunqing also looked at him in surprise.


    His eyes fell on her pink coat. A few strands of fallen hair stuck on it. He reached out and picked it up and handed it to song Yunqing: "someone pulled your hair?"


    He put his hand on Song Yunqing''s head and rubbed it gently: "I can''t even protect myself. I''m not allowed to go out alone in the future." The voice is gentle and spoiled.


    The strand of hair fell slowly as soon as he let go. Mu Xichen''s face was full of heartache, as if those strands of hair were incomparable treasures.


    "Mr. mu -" Shen Yawen stretched out her arm and wept with embarrassment. She just wanted Mu Xichen to look at her and have a good look at her. She doesn''t look worse than song Yunqing. As long as he is willing to look at her.


    Mu Xichen just lowered his head and asked song Yunqing softly, "aren''t you here to get something?"


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly. She hasn''t been able to enter the door until now.


    Mu Xichen hugged her to her small room. Last time, he found her here himself. Of course, he remembered this small room.


    Shen Yawen, everyone pushed back.


    A small room of more than ten square meters is a mess.


    There was no expression on Mu Xichen''s face. He bowed his head and asked, "what are the things you want to take?"


    Song Yunqing looked around: "books, and clothes."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "Peng Yue and Hua can, pick up his wife''s books and clothes and take them away."


    "Yes!" The two went out together and went straight into the room.


    "Well, leave it to them. Let''s go." Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing and walked out.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Yawen stopped in front of them.


    Mu Xichen frowned at her.


    Shen Yawen''s face was full of tears and looked pitiful: "sister, what kind of situation do you want to fall into for your parents when you go like this? You can''t just throw this mess to mom and dad for yourself? "


    Mu Xichen picked his eyebrows and looked at Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen''s tearful big eyes were pitiful. She nibbled her red lips and said in embarrassment: "Mr. mu, my sister has long been engaged to marry brother Zijie of the Wei family. The Wei family is already preparing for the wedding and will hold a wedding for them on New Year''s day. In this way, my sister is known by the Wei family, which makes it very difficult for my parents."


    Mu Xichen''s lips slightly hooked, took out his mobile phone, quickly found a photo and slowly swayed in front of Shen Yi, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen: "this is the marriage certificate of Yun Qing and I. she is married. It''s also my wedding with her to hold a wedding. It''s none of others'' business."


    Shen Yawen saw the marriage certificate in the photo with her own eyes and looked unbelievable: "how, how can it be? Mr. mu, you, how do you -- "


    Brother, how can you change your mind


    Mu Xichen looked at Shen Yi: "don''t Mr. Shen have two daughters? Since the marriage of the Wei family can''t be retired, let your sister marry instead of your sister! "


    "No!" Shen Yawen shrieked, realizing that her voice was too sharp, she suddenly stopped.


    Mu Xichen sneered and looked at Shen Yi: "is Mr. Shen''s memory so bad? Didn''t I say that Yunqing married me last time?, Why did Mr. Shen force her to marry someone else? Since the marriage of the Wei family is so difficult to retire, why don''t I help Mr. Shen? "


    Shen Yi''s mind has been turning rapidly. He is always trying to find a way to marry Shen Yawen to Mu Xichen. Therefore, he does not hesitate to destroy song Yunqing. If Mu Xichen did not appear just now, he really wants to lock song Yunqing up and recommend Shen Yawen to Mu Xichen.


    However, seeing the marriage certificate of Mu Xichen and song Yunqing caught him off guard. At the moment, hearing Mu Xichen''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Xichen with some longing.


    Mu Xichen smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "the videos of the engagement ceremony are in my hands, as well as the indecent video of Wei Zijie. I also have a full set. You said I gave it to you and asked you to withdraw from the Wei family? Or should I make it public and tell you that Shen Yi sells women for glory? "


    "No, Mr. mu -" Shen Yi''s cold sweat came down. He didn''t expect that Mu Xichen actually took all the videos and videos. He dared to threaten song Yunqing like that at the engagement ceremony. First, he knew that she was always weak and easy to handle. Second, the people present were his close friends or people who depended on them. This matter would only be discussed in a small range. When it came out, Yunqing and Zijie are married and are not afraid of trouble.


    However, if it is made public now, I am afraid that the image of song media and Chuangyuan real estate will plummet, and he and Wei Tongfu are bound to be pointed out by thousands of people. However, he did not dare to bet that Mu Xichen was talking casually. No one in the industry did not know that Mu Shao and Meng Shao did things regardless of consequences and costs. They could only talk about their rules with them.


    He was guilty about song Yunqing. He didn''t know right and wrong, but song Yunqing had been held in his hand all the time before he dared to have confidence.


    Looking at his appearance, Mu Xichen smiled colder: "Mr. Shen has thought about it, you can find someone to tell me. By the way, Yun Qing is my wife again. Even if she gives you a slap today, she has nothing to do with you anymore. Don''t let me see you bully her with any excuse! "


    With that, he walked downstairs with the lost song Yunqing, walked to half of the stairs, stopped, and glanced back at Wu Manli and Shen Yawen who had not recovered from the shock: "I forgot to tell you that I have no special case of not hitting women. If song Yunqing loses his hair in front of you in the future, I will make you pay ten times the price!"


    Peng Yue and Hua can come out alone with two bags. Song Yunqing doesn''t have many things. After taking books and clothes, there is nothing in the room.


    They passed the crowd without expression.


    Peng Yue walked up to Shen Yi and couldn''t help looking at him: "do you have water in your head? Don''t put such a good uncle. You have to ask your daughter to marry someone surnamed Wei. Aren''t you sick? "


    Hua can said as he walked, "he''s not ill, he''s just too greedy."


    Mu Xichen helped song Yunqing get on the bus and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    Song Yunqing turned her head and looked out of the window. Without saying a word, her eyes slipped silently.


    At the red light at the intersection, the car stopped and handed a paper towel in front of her. Song Yunqing pulled over to wipe her tears, but the tears were even worse.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak and handed her a paper towel.


    Song Yunqing thought that this should be the last time she went back to that home. After that, she would have no home. There were no things and people worth remembering.


    Dad''s slap on the face knocked out her last extravagant hope.


    She was too persistent. She always knew that her father had a knot in her surname. She wanted to wait until she got married. When she arrived at her husband''s house, it would be gradually diluted. Anyway, she was always his own daughter.


    She knew that Shen Yawen was jealous of her identity as the heir of the Song family. They were very worried that she could inherit the inheritance in the future. She once thought that when she got the inheritance, she would distribute it to these people around her.


    It turned out that she was too naive and simple. What they wanted was never part, but all of her!


    The car stopped and Mu Xichen got off to open the door for her.


    She took Mu Xichen''s arm and got off the bus. She circled his waist and buried her face in his arms: "Mu Xichen, thank you!"


    Mu Xichen was stunned by his sudden initiative, but he was not against good luck and hugged her.


    "Thank you for saying that for me. I have nothing to do with them in the future." Song Yunqing said that sentence slowly. Mu Xi said it for her. She didn''t have the courage to say it herself.

 Chapter 39

    Mu Xichen laughed. It was because of this. His hand stroked her hair and stroked it.


    "Fool, I''m your husband. You should learn to rely on, use, occupy and take whatever you want. In the future, you won''t be alone, okay? Follow me. You''re welcome. "


    Song Yunqing''s arm tightened. She really thanked him.


    Thank God for bringing this man to her.


    Mu Xichen let her hold her. Although he didn''t know what she thought, he was distressed by the sadness and loneliness she sent out.


    Even her own father treated her like this and asked her to immediately trust a person she had not known for long, for fear that she could not do it.


    Some things are not urgent. He has enough patience because she is his girl.


    Song Yunqing stood quietly holding Mu Xichen for a while, calmed his mood, and then let him go.


    Mu Xichen put his arm around her shoulder: "let''s go. Go up and apply it on your face, or you''ll be blue and blue tomorrow. You can''t see anyone."


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    Suddenly found that this is a strange place, stunned.


    She stopped and looked around in surprise, "where is this?"


    Mu Xichen smiled and shook his head, so confused, what can I do?


    "Just come with me." He hugged her and walked on.


    Song Yunqing stood in front of the French window and looked at the M University campus not far away with a look of amazement.


    Mu Xichen put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked at her with a smile: "do you like it here?"


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    Mu Xichen turned back, took out a real estate certificate from the closet and opened it.


    Song Yunqing was surprised to see his name written on it. He opened his eyes and looked at Mu Xichen: "this, this, what''s going on?"


    Mu Xichen put away his license and put it back in the closet: "put it away, it''s in this cabinet. This house is yours. I know you don''t like living in Huajing. This is your house. You can decorate it as you want. This is your home. "


    Song Yunqing''s heart shook. He saw that she didn''t like Huajing. How delicate his mind was!


    "You bought me the house?" Song Yunqing looks at Mu Xichen. This gift is too valuable.


    Mu Xichen looked at her seriously: "as a woman, you should have your own harbor. When you get married, you will quarrel with your husband one day. If you are unhappy, there will always be a place to cry."


    Song Yunqing''s tears rustled down. These words were really warm to her heart.


    "But this house must be very expensive? Shen Yawen said, "I need 12000 for this suit. Mu Xichen, I can''t spend your money like this. I''ll be upset." Song Yunqing doesn''t want to do this. Her heart is not clear. She can''t occupy so many Mu Xichen in material terms.


    If you don''t mind, I''ll have to pay the house back. If you don''t mind, do you have to pay the money back? Now even if you advance your money, will you? "


    This man, even an excuse, is so perfect for himself.


    Song Yunqing reached out to wipe her tears. She accidentally touched her face and inhaled in pain.


    Mu Xichen quickly opened the refrigerator, found out the ice, went to the bathroom and wrapped it with a towel. He pulled song Yunqing to sit down on the sofa and carefully covered her face.


    The cold touch made song Yunqing inhale uncontrollably in pain.


    Mu Xichen was distressed: "how could you be so stupid? Don''t you know how to hide? Where else does it hurt? The hair is torn off so much, where is the scalp painful? " Her hands pressed on her head.


    Song Yunqing leaned against the handrail of the sand. He carefully put an ice bag on his face, but tears fell down without warning.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Mu Xichen was more careful.


    Song Yunqing shook her head, grabbed his hand and put ice on her face with him.


    "This is the second time I have been beaten because of fighting back against Shen Yawen. I slapped her in the face. It''s already very light." Song Yunqing closed her eyes and endured the coolness and pain brought by the ice.


    "The first time, I was slapped a lot, then fell down the stairs, hit my head and broke my leg." Her voice was flat, as if she were talking about someone else.


    Mu Xichen''s heart was tight and couldn''t help holding her hand.


    "And then?" His voice was full of heartache.


    "Later, I was locked up in that cabin. Until the next day, Mrs. song quietly went to see me and found that I vomited everywhere. I had passed out. Then I was sent to the hospital. I had a concussion, multiple soft tissue contusions and a fracture of my right leg. I didn''t wake up until I was unconscious for more than a week. After waking up, I was always drowsy, except remembering how I was injured, I don''t remember many things before. "


    They treated her like this. Mu Xichen''s anger flashed in his eyes and held her hand tightly.


    Song Yunqing looked up at him and said, "I wonder why they treat me like this? Because my last name is song, not Shen, because I have no mother and grandpa. "


    Song Yunqing''s tone was sad and desolate.


    "Do you hate them?"


    Song Yunqing paused for a moment and nodded slowly. She was not a saint and could not do that without desire.


    "In the past, I only wanted to get married and leave there early. Everything would be fine. Now, I understand that they never planned to let me go, want to eat me, and don''t even want to leave my bones." She has seen Shen Yi''s attitude clearly.


    Mu Xichen gently hugged her in his arms: "girl, don''t be sad. In the future, you have me. Everything I have is yours. I''ll give you whatever you want. If I don''t have it, I''ll find it for you and rob it for me! It''s no problem if you want to revenge them. Tell me what you want and what you want to do. I''ll do it for you. I just want you to be happy, okay? "


    Song Yunqing hugged him around the waist and responded to her hug.


    She received this sentence. Even if it was just a temporary coax, her heart was so moved.


    If only time could stand still? She prefers time to be fixed at the moment forever, because she feels loved at the moment.


    "Boss, here we are -" Peng Yue shouted as he pushed the door.


    The door is a password lock. He set the password. Of course he can open it.


    But the moment he opened the door, he hated himself.


    Why are you so blind? If you don''t do it, you won''t die! Knock on the door! Knock on the door and you won''t die. If you break in so rashly, he''s dead.


    Standing at the door with a sad face: "boss, you go on, we''re going!"


    "Get in!" Mu Xichen''s voice couldn''t hear joy and anger, and Peng Yue couldn''t help being silly.


    Hua can kicks him in behind him: "the boss asks you to go in. What are you doing?"


    Hua can is blocked by Peng Yue. He doesn''t see the scene inside. He thinks Peng Yue is short circuited again. He pushes him away as if nothing had happened and walks in with something.


    When he looked up and saw the boss and his sister-in-law standing together, he was stunned. He knew that Peng Yue must have seen something he shouldn''t have seen. It''s dangerous! It''s not him walking in front. Great!


    His face was as if nothing had happened, and seven feelings were not above it, but they had worked hard with the eldest brother Jiarui for so many years. Fortunately, he and Qi Yu practiced in place, not as failed as Peng Yue.


    Hua can puts the things in his hand beside the wall: "Mr. mu, these are the things of his wife. They are all here. Please see if there is anything missing. If there is nothing wrong, Xiaoyue and I will go first."


    Pull Peng Yue, who is silly and annoyed, to flash


    Song Yunqing squatted down slowly and took the books out of the bag, tears falling down.


    Song Yunqing rubbed every book. Tears fell on the book, and the pages were filled with glittering and translucent droplets of water.


    Mu Xichen poured everything out of the bag, sat on the ground and helped her separate books, clothes and sundries.


    Song Yunqing knelt on the floor, picked up books one by one and stacked them neatly.


    "These books are very old, because they were old when I got them." Song Yunqing spoke calmly. I don''t know why. Today, she especially wants to talk, and Mu Xichen is a good listener, which makes her feel at ease.


    "On the day I was admitted to M University, Shen Yawen smashed everything that could be smashed in the room and lost her temper. They only give me 1000 yuan a month for living expenses, forcing me to sign a guarantee. I am not allowed to mention that I am the daughter of the Shen family in school, nor to go out to work to make money, because I can''t lose the face of the Shen family. "


    "At M University, the 1000 yuan spent on meals every month is stretched. The computer department has many books to buy outside. I don''t have enough money. When I went home to ask for money, I was scolded by my father because I had a dispute with Shen Yawen. I had to economize on food and clothing. Later, I borrowed it from my classmates. M University has a library all night. In order not to affect the rest of my roommates, I would copy books all night. When I was tired, I would lie on the table and sleep for a while. Until one day, she was met by Professor Ye, Yaoyao''s mother. She was afraid that buying new books for me would hurt my self-esteem, so she asked the graduated students to send me the books I needed. "


    "So, are you as good as Miss Chu?" Mu Xichen stacked the last book.


    Song Yunqing shook her head and slowly raised her hand to face the sun. There was a white shallow scar on her white wrist. Song Yunqing''s voice was calm: "in the most difficult time, I thought it was Yao Yao who died and sent me to Professor Chu to save me. Yao Yao said that both my father-in-law and my mother looked at me in the sky. I can''t make them sad."


    Song Yunqing stood up and Mu Xichen put her in his arms. What has she experienced?


    "Mu Xichen, am I useless? Always bullied and trampled on by others? " Song Yunqing''s sense of helplessness hit like a mountain.


    Her plan can never be realized. She can''t even protect herself. How can she inherit the Song family left by her grandfather and mother, and how can she make Song family bigger and stronger?


    "Girl, after you have me, mom and grandpa will see it in the sky. In the future, I will accompany you to realize your ideals and goals. No one will bully you anymore!" Mu Xichen put song Yunqing''s head on his chest.


    Yes! From then on, he will never let anyone bully her again! All the people who bullied her, he would help her bully them back one by one.


    Song Yunqing looked up at him and slowly reached out to touch his face, but she dared not touch his skin. She smiled with tears.


    His words were beautiful and warm that she had never heard and felt. She wanted to reach out and touch him, but she was worried that as soon as her hand touched him, it all disappeared.


    Not used to having, so she was a little worried about his gains and losses.


    Even her biological father regarded her as grass mustard, and even her fiance who had been in love for many years regarded her as floating dust. Why should such a man who was pulled by her be kind to her? How dare she believe that all this is true?


    Song Yunqing, this time, you must keep your heart, don''t sink, don''t let yourself get hurt again, and you will be doomed again.

 Chapter 40

    Mu Xichen left song Yunqing to pack things at home. Her home must be taken care of by herself.


    Just walked to his car, the phone rang, looked at the caller ID, frowned and picked up: "Dad!"


    "Well! Tomorrow, your aunt Juan and I will take Xi Chi Xi man to your place? " Mu Zhicheng''s voice was deliberately dignified, but not confident enough.


    "What happened?" Mu Xichen frowned more tightly.


    "Well, it''s not that Xichi and Ximan have been admitted to M University, and your uncle''s cousin Xiaoqing has also been admitted. School starts next week. We plan to go there tomorrow. It''s just that they also want to get together with you. You haven''t come back for a long time." Mu Zhicheng speaks very fluently. I can tell that his abdominal manuscript has been playing for a long time.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes turned cold.


    Uncle? He doesn''t have an uncle. What''s fan juanyan''s idea?


    Want to stay at his house?


    Good! Then come on!


    He glanced back at the building behind him. It happened that he had a legitimate excuse to take refuge in his little wife.


    They can''t hold their breath? Finally starting to reach out openly?


    "Hee Chen, are you listening? Are you so busy? Not paying attention to connecting a phone? Or do you not welcome us? Don''t want us to live with you? " Mu Zhicheng''s voice was deeply unhappy.


    "You''re ready to come. Just let me know. Now you come and ask me if I''m welcome or not. Don''t you have any sincerity?" Mu Xichen said faintly, with an ordinary tone.


    "You -" Mu Zhicheng choked.


    Mu Xichen gently hung up the phone. What should come will always come. Come on, he is not the ignorant boy at the beginning.


    Song Yunqing put his things in different categories, cleaned the already bright and clean home again, sat on the carpet at the door and looked into the big house.


    My mood suddenly improved.


    This is where she lives. Her name is written on the real estate certificate.


    He said to himself that he could pay back some of the money in advance.


    In the following year, she will work hard, prepare her graduation thesis carefully, and then ask Su Manran for some part-time jobs. She will certainly make enough money to go abroad when she graduates.


    The Shen family has nothing to do with themselves in the future. That kind of fetter is not as good as being alone now.


    The cell phone rang softly. Song Yunqing ran barefoot to the tea table in the living room to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Mu Xichen. "


    The faint pleasure in her voice made Mu Xichen smile: "little lady, I''m homeless. Can I take it in?"


    Song Yunqing was amused by the coquetry in his tone: "how can Mr. Mu be homeless? How can it be reduced to the need for me to take in? "


    "Alas! Feng Shui turns around. Does the little lady have the heart to sleep on the street? Your house is very big. Why don''t I be a servant for you? " Where is mu Xichen a little homeless?


    Song Yunqing deliberately pondered, "well, I want to collect the rent!"


    "No problem, then ask the little lady to open the door." Mu Xichen smiled.


    Stunned, song Yunqing ran to the door and opened it. She was startled by the scene at the door.


    A dozen large suitcases were placed in front of the door.


    Mu Xichen stood alone in the middle of the box, smiling at her.


    "You, do you really move?" Song Yunqing asked blankly.


    Mu Xichen nodded and began to push the boxes into the house.


    Song Yunqing stood against the wall, staring at the boxes half her height in a daze. How could he have so many things?


    Mu Xichen frowned, pointed to her white feet and said unhappily, "don''t you know something called slippers?" Conveniently took a pair of slippers from the shoe rack at the door, picked her up and put her on the slippers.


    Song Yunqing said, "it''s very comfortable to step on the floor."


    "No! The ground is too cold! " Mu Xichen cannot be refuted.


    Song Yunqing frowned, "you have a lot of things. I don''t know how to clean them up."


    Mu Xichen said with a smile, "don''t you, just watch."


    Song Yunqing leaned against the wall and watched Mu Xichen take out the things in the boxes.


    Then he followed Mu Xichen and watched him put it in all places in all rooms in an orderly way. He was amazed.


    "Mu Xichen, is there anything you can''t do?" Less than an hour later, more than a dozen boxes were empty, and there was no mess in the room. Song Yunqing couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mu Xichen thought: "really!"


    "What?" Song Yunqing thinks he''s as perfect as a God. Is there anything he can''t do?


    "I can''t cook." Mu Xichen said frankly and took it for granted.


    Song Yunqing''s face showed a big smile, which finally made her find a sense of existence.


    "Will the little lady?" Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing''s pure smile and asked tentatively.


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    "Shall we cook by ourselves in the evening?" Song Yunqing suggested.


    "Yes! I listen to the little lady. " Mu Xichen likes song Yunqing''s childish smile very much.


    "Then let''s buy food. I''ve seen the kitchen. There''s nothing. We need to buy a lot of things." Song Yunqing jumped with joy.


    This is mu Xichen''s first time to visit the supermarket and buy vegetables.


    He never knew that soy sauce is soy sauce, raw soy sauce is raw soy sauce, and old soy sauce is old soy sauce. He never knew that vinegar also has rice vinegar, white vinegar and aged vinegar. Aged vinegar has the same age as wine.


    Song Yunqing finally found a field that Mu Xichen didn''t understand and happily gave Mu Xichen popular science knowledge.


    Mu Xichen dotes on Song Yunqing''s elation.


    This song Yunqing is different from the song Yunqing who came out of the Shen family.


    He wants his girl to keep such a carefree smile and happy mood forever!


    When checking out, song Yunqing was overwhelmed by two carts of things. Mu Xichen looked funny and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, little lady, this is our own supermarket. We won''t be unable to pay!"


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen in surprise: "do you still run a supermarket?"


    Mu Xichen smiled: "just made a chain by the way."


    By the way? This supermarket chain is the largest in M City, with the largest number of stores, but he did it by the way?


    Watching the supermarket manager pack two carts of things with people, respectfully asked Mu Xichen for the address and sent someone to send them home directly, song Yunqing was speechless.


    The supermarket manager was arranged. Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing: "what''s the matter? "Little lady?"


    "Mu Xichen, I''ll check your identity when I go back! You should be rich! "


    Mu Xichen laughed. Song Yunqing was really cute.


    Song Yunqing sat in the co pilot''s seat, stared at Mu Xichen and asked, "Mu Xichen, you are so rich that you should not see the legacy I will get in the future."


    Mu Xichen fastened her seat belt, with a faint indulgent smile on her lips.


    "Then why did you promise to marry me?" Song Yunqing was puzzled. Mu Xichen''s villa, his car in a garage, the huge supermarket chain and the RS are not comparable to the Shen family.


    However, when she listed the conditions, he agreed to marry her without hesitation. Why?


    Mu Xichen''s leaning body pressed on her, and her slightly pursed red lips were on the side of her face.


    His hand held the back of her head, and his deep eyes turned to her clear eyes: "fool, of course it''s because I love you!"


    Song Yunqing''s brain exploded.


    He said he loved her!


    Wei Zijie never said he loved her.


    Perhaps because for him, she is already his subject matter, there is no need to waste that tongue.


    She thought she loved Wei Zijie, but she never said love.


    That word, for her, weighed more than a kilo. She never thought of saying it to anyone.


    Those boys who pursue her will say, "Yunqing, I like you!"¡° Yunqing, I love you! "


    But song Yunqing never took it seriously. Those people spoke too lightly. She never cared.


    However, what Mu Xichen just said stunned her instantly.


    The hole in my heart seems to be filled with something. It''s numb and painless, but I want to cry.


    What they bought almost came home with them.


    Under the command of song Yunqing, Mu Xichen put it in the same way. The filled kitchen felt like a warm home.


    Song Yunqing put on his newly bought apron and pushed Mu Xichen outside: "well, there''s nothing for you now. You can go and help you. I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    Mu Xichen hugged her and stole a fragrance. Where would he leave? Directly move the laptop to the bar in the kitchen, read the documents and watch his little wife busy.


    Song Yunqing had to let him alone. Anyway, it was an open kitchen. He couldn''t hinder her.


    Watching the little lady skillfully wash and cut vegetables and listening to the voice of "Zila" when the dishes are put into the oil pan, Mu Xichen can''t see the documents. Even the inner anger caused by Mu Zhicheng''s coming is gradually fading.


    This is the life he wants. It''s good to have her and a family!


    Song Yunqing cooked four dishes, two meat and two vegetables, simply made a soup, handed the rice bowl and chopsticks to Mu Xichen, and was in a very happy mood: "Mu Xichen, will you taste it?"


    She has a home. She grows up so big. For the first time, she makes a good meal in her own home. This time, she is not only for satiety, but also for this feeling.


    The spotlight on the table shone a warm light, which made Mu Xichen more handsome. Song Yunqing felt that it was also a pleasant thing to eat at him.


    Mu Xichen put a piece of beef in his mouth and opened his eyes.


    "Is it delicious?" Song Yunqing askew his head and asked him.


    Mu Xichen raised a thumb in his left hand, stretched out chopsticks in his right hand, put a piece of meat in his mouth and said vaguely, "delicious, delicious." Nodded.


    Song Yunqing laughed and said, "then eat slowly. No one will rob you."


    She put a bowl of soup at his hand: "eat slowly!"


    Song Yunqing filled himself with a bowl of rice. While eating slowly, he appreciated Mu Xichen''s wolfing down. He was in an unspeakable joy.


    In such a light, such a scene suddenly gives her a feeling of happiness. If this is the case in this life, it seems good to be with him.


    Looking at the empty four plates and the bottomed soup bowl, Mu Xichen put his hand on his stomach and sighed comfortably: "little lady, you surprise me so much. You are really my baby. This is the best meal I have ever had. You must not let Meng Yu know that you can cook and cook so delicious. "


    Song Yunqing didn''t understand, but if she wanted to come to Meng Yu, she didn''t have any chance to eat her meal, so she didn''t think about it.


    However, she asked curiously, "you don''t eat like the elegant president of Rs. Oh, it''s a bit like the kind of bad boy on the street, the kind of bad young master who wants to mix with the underworld and has no courage. It''s a little ruffian and cute."


    Mu Xichen took the soup bowl in his hand and smiled at himself: "I was a bad boy."

 Chapter 41

    Mu Xichen bravely wanted to wash the dishes, but song Yunqing stopped him and neatly cleaned up the kitchen.


    Mu Xichen suggested going out for a walk. He really ate too much.


    Song Yunqing nodded and agreed, "shall we go all the way to M University? It''s not far from here. "


    Of course Mu Xichen is obedient.


    Walking hand in hand on the mall of M, song Yunqing was a little embarrassed. However, the people around him were too overbearing. He had to hold hands and let him go.


    Anyway, the school hasn''t started yet. Few students come for a walk, and they haven''t met anyone song Yunqing knows.


    "The little lady doesn''t wonder why I moved here?" I need to ask her something first.


    Song Yunqing stepped on the square tiles and jumped while walking with Mu Xichen''s strength. Hearing him ask, he blinked curiously and looked at Mu Xichen: "why? My house is more comfortable and quiet than your villa. "


    There are too many servants in his family.


    Mu Xichen was funny and reached out and scraped her little nose.


    He walked slowly forward and smiled: "my father came and wanted to live for a while, so I moved out."


    Song Yunqing wondered, "your father is here. Why did you move out?"


    Then suddenly, "your father doesn''t like you either?" Isn''t she the only one who isn''t liked by her father?


    Mu Xichen looked ahead and said in a depressed tone: "he came with his family. My mother was originally his secretary. She has been helping her manage the affairs of the company since she married her. I died in an accident when I was seven."


    Song Yunqing was stunned. It turned out that he had no mother. It turned out that they were the same.


    "My father later married a wife and gave birth to a pair of children. Mu Xichi and Mu Ximan are my half brothers and sisters." Mu Xichen''s voice was very calm.


    Song Yunqing also slowed down. They had such a similar family background.


    "Your stepmother, she, is not good to you?" Song Yunqing asked carefully.


    For a long time, Mu Xichen seemed to calm his mood and said faintly, "on the contrary, she is very good to me, very good."


    Song Yunqing was puzzled.


    Mu Xichen smiled sarcastically: "everything I say and do is right. Whatever I want, I have to get it for me. She paid me to fight with my classmates and teachers in school. She made me feel that the world is mine, because I am the second young master of Mu family. Fighting, taking drugs and drinking are not a big deal. Until, I finally became a bad boy on the street and was abandoned by my family. If it weren''t for Grandpa, I''m afraid I don''t know life or death now. Maybe I was hacked to death by random knives or died of excessive drug and alcohol abuse. "


    Song Yunqing stopped in surprise and stared at the man like Zhilan Yushu in front of her.


    "What about your father?"


    "He? He only listens to his wife''s words and only sees his children with dragon and Phoenix twins. I''m insignificant! " Mu Xichen''s voice was cold


    Mu Xichen''s eyes looked ahead, full of hate.


    Song Yunqing shocked and destroyed a person. What kind of method is the most effective? I''m afraid there''s nothing better than Mu Xichen''s stepmother. In contrast, Wu Manli is much more kind, just harsh and abusive.


    Think about Mu Xichen. He could have received the best education since childhood, but he was spoiled and indulged by his stepmother. If he became a bad boy, his stepmother was completely innocent, because she can say that she was kind-hearted. The child''s bad learning is entirely his essence!


    What a vicious mind!


    "Why are you the second young master of Mu family? Do you have a brother? " Song Yunqing asked curiously.


    Thinking of this problem, Mu Xichen''s smile was colder: "your father has a brother, and the son of the uncle''s family is the eldest young master of the Mu family."


    i see.


    Song Yunqing slowly grabbed Mu Xichen''s waist and really loved him.


    From such a bad boy to today''s promising youth, what kind of hard road has he gone through?


    "Mu Xichen, how old are you older than your brother and sister?" Asked song Yunqing.


    "Eight years old. Three months after my mother died, my father got married and had them the next year. " Mu Xichen answered lightly.


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath and looked up at him: "when I was 12 years old, my mother died and my father remarried at the end of the year. My stepmother''s sister is my father''s biological daughter. She is only two years younger than me."


    Song Yunqing had tears in her eyes: "later, when I grew up, I remembered what my mother said to me in the last period of time. I realized that my mother should know that my father betrayed her at that time. She didn''t say anything for me, so my mother set the age limit of inheritance to 25. She should hope that when I was 25, I could see the hearts of the people, Can grasp their own future. Mu Xichen, the mothers are gone, but their love is still there. We should be good and let them rest assured in heaven. "


    Mu Xichen slowly stretched out his hand and circled song Yunqing. His impression of his mother has long been weak. Even when his mother was alive, she loved her father more than herself. She was very busy and was busy helping grandpa run the company because her father''s ability was really limited. He was always brought up by a servant. Therefore, his stepmother could easily move his young heart and let him trust her as a relative and obey his orders.


    "Girl, we will be happy. I tell you these things to let you know why we have registered for marriage, and I didn''t take you to see your family. I have no family except you and grandpa. If you see them in the future, you don''t have to care about any of them, okay? I''ll take you to see grandpa when I have time. "


    Song Yunqing buried his face in Mu Xichen''s arms, rubbed it and raised his face: "Mu Xichen, I''ll cook for you every day in the future."


    Her eyes were bright and could clearly see Mu Xichen''s face.


    She loves Mu Xichen. They are so similar and have had such a painful past.


    They all have no family. The people who love them are in the sky. Let''s warm each other.


    No matter what the future looks like, no matter how far she can go, when together, she will do her best to give Mu Xichen everything she can do, be grateful to him, and sympathize with him.


    Huajing villa.


    Three luxury private cars drove in slowly, followed by a fully loaded business car.


    Zhang''s mother and all the servants lined up at the front of the main house.


    Mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan get off the bus. Fan juanyan looks around and holds Mu Zhicheng''s arm with a smile: "as expected, Xi Chen''s vision is good. The environment here is really good."


    Mu Zhicheng took off his sunglasses and looked around: "yes, it''s spacious enough. It''s similar to home. If you want to come to Xichi, Ximan won''t miss home."


    Fan juanyan pursed her lips and smiled: "of course they are happy with their brother."


    Mu Zhicheng is less than 50 years old, and his body has become a little out of shape. His prominent small belly makes him look a little old. He insists on pretending to be dignified and looks a little stronger.


    Fan juanyan doesn''t look like a 40 year old at all. She is well maintained by her privileged life. Even standing next to her 19-year-old daughter Mu Ximan, she is like a sister.


    Her smile was noble, elegant, gentle and kind. She said to Zhang''s mother, "are you Zhang''s mother? We''ve worked hard for you this time. "


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "you''re welcome, madam. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Zhang''s mother is the man sent by the old man. Fan juanyan knows her own discretion.


    Zhang''s mother instructed the servant to take everyone''s luggage into the main house.


    "Muxichi, you hate it!" Mu Ximan''s scolding came from behind.


    Mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan look back and see that mu Xichi, Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing have got off the bus. Mu Xichi walks in front. Mu Ximan quickly catches up with him and hits him.


    Fan Xiaoqing took Mu Ximan and advised him, "mannan, don''t do this."


    Mu Zhicheng tiger face: "Xichi, can''t bully your sister!"


    Mu Xichi took a handheld computer in his hand and muttered discontentedly, "isn''t it five minutes older than her? Why do you have to let her do everything? "


    Automatically go to my mother. My father always favors my sister. Only my mother is the best.


    Fan juanyan looked at her handsome son who was a head taller than herself.


    Mu Xichi and Mu Ximan both inherited the fine genes of the Mu family. They are very handsome. Mu Ximan is very similar to his compatriot brother, but his height is different from his brother''s head. This face is handsome on mu Xichi, but it is not abrupt on Mu Ximan. On the contrary, there is a kind of heroism rarely seen by girls, which makes Mu Ximan pursue many people from small to large, Also developed her dust-free arrogance.


    They don''t look like fan juanyan. Instead, they stand beside Mu Ximan. The petite fan Xiaoqing is seven points similar to fan juanyan, but more like her daughter. They all say that nieces are like aunts. This statement is perfectly exemplified in the fan family.


    Fan Xiaoqing grew up with her aunt when she was young. She also admired her twin brothers and sisters.


    Mu Ximan ran up, took his father''s other arm, tooted his mouth and said, "Dad, the third brother always bullies me."


    Fan Chengye and Gao Anxin also got out of the car and looked at the environment in the villa as they walked.


    Fan Chengye said to Mu Zhicheng, "Xi Chen is still promising. I didn''t expect that the bastard in those years could have today. This villa is really good."


    Mu Zhicheng sneered: "isn''t the old man helping him? How can he be so promising? "


    Gao Anxin said to fan juanyan, "look, it''s better for two children to have company with each other. Xiaoqing has liked to be with these two children since childhood. How lively it is to fight and make noise!"


    Fan juanyan looked at her children and niece and said with a smile, "it''s good that the three of them are still together this time!"


    After entering the living room, Zhang''s mother brought someone tea.


    As soon as they heard that Mu Xichen had not come back, mu Xichi and Mu Ximan immediately took fan Xiaoqing upstairs and downstairs and made startling noises from time to time.


    Fan juanyan shook her head with a smile and said to Gao Anxin, "I still like Xiaoqing''s temperament. Look at Xichi and Ximan. They are going to college. They are always so childish and fussy."


    Gao Anxin smiled and said, "Xiaoqing is too timid. I''m afraid she will be small in the future. This is your own niece. You have to teach her well. You can''t learn everything from your aunt. You have half the ability of your aunt. Your brother and I can rest assured, can''t we?"


    Fan juanyan was flattered. With a smile, she took an orange and put it in Gao Anxin''s hand.


    Mu Zhicheng''s face was a little ugly. When he picked up the phone, he had to call Mu Xichen: "tell him we''re coming today. He''s not waiting at home."


    Fan juanyan stopped him and said softly, "what''s your hurry? Xi Chen is now the president of Rs. he plays an important role, which is much more important than you in Mu Shi. How can he be so idle as you? "


    Mu Zhicheng''s face was even worse: "I''m his father. Is the president great? No, can I have him? Don''t you dare to pay attention to me and see how I teach him! "


    In Mu''s family, he has always had no status and ability. In the past, he was not as good as his eldest brother and later his nephew. Now even his son is better than him. The old man taught him a lesson.

 Chapter 42

    But what can he do? No matter how hard he tries, it''s also his virtue. The key is, what''s good to work hard?


    No matter how hard I try, my father won''t give Mu to him. Elder brother doesn''t break him up?


    If you don''t work hard, your father won''t drive him out of mu. There are so many people working hard for mu. Isn''t it right for him to enjoy his success? Do you think he''s a fool?


    However, he still didn''t like to hear that he had to put his son on his head.


    Fan juanyan smiled: "well, you are always like this. What do you care about with a child?" Fan juanyan certainly knows the truth of the point.


    Gao Anxin also said, "yes, Zhicheng, your Xichen is great."


    Fan Chengye also frowned and said, "no matter how great a woman''s opinion is, she must be a good son first!"


    The couple have cooperated for more than 20 years. Of course, they know how to help fan juanyan build a ladder and tickle Mu Zhicheng


    Mu Zhicheng''s face was indeed more proud.


    Mu Xichen stood at the door and listened quietly. From small to large, it was the same drama. Ironically, Mu Zhicheng was the same for a lifetime.


    Mu Xichi, Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing ran down the stairs.


    Mu Ximan sat on the armrest of the sofa beside Mu Zhicheng: "Dad, the second brother''s house is so big, but some rooms on the second floor are locked. It should be the second brother''s."


    "Family, lock what door?" Mu Zhicheng was not happy.


    "Zhicheng, anyway, this is Xichen''s home. Our family came to borrow. Guests should look like guests. Do you three hear me? You can''t touch your brother''s things without permission! " Fan juanyan persuades Mu Zhicheng to warn mu Xichi''s brother and sister and fan Xiaoqing.


    The three of them nodded obediently before giving up.


    Mu Zhicheng sighed at fan Chengye: "juan Yan has always been good at educating children, but my villain, alas! It''s really chilling. Fortunately, he finally knew that he was making progress. If he had been half obedient to Xichi, he would have achieved more than what he is today. "


    Fan Chengye nodded: "that''s right. Juan Yan has a good way of discipline children. Even my father often says that Xiaoqing has to grow up around her aunt to be so promising."


    Fan juanyan took care of herself and talked to the three children. She pretended not to hear it, but there was a smile on her lips.


    Gao Anxin''s face is not so good-looking. What do you mean? My daughter''s achievements today are still taught and guided by her aunt. What has her mother become?


    However, the fan family depends on their family everywhere. Who makes her sister-in-law who hides a knife in cotton marry well? She had to curry favor with her without conscience.


    Hearing her husband''s words, she can only chat up and laugh.


    Zhang''s mother saw Mu Xichen standing there and didn''t speak. In this house, she can carry clearly who is the master.


    Until she saw Mu Xichen nodding at her, Zhang Ma said respectfully, "Sir is back."


    Everyone looked at Muxi minister.


    Mu Xichen strode in.


    Mu Xichi and Mu Ximan quickly stood up, stood up honestly, and whispered, "Hello, second brother!"


    Fan Xiaoqing''s face flushed slightly, stepped forward and called softly, "Hello, cousin Chen!


    Fan Chengye couldn''t help standing up. Now Mu Xichen is not the child who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "Ah, come back, hee Chen. I haven''t seen you for a long time." He rubbed his hands and said hello affectionately.


    Seeing fan Chengye standing up, Gao Anxin quickly stood up, smiled and nodded.


    Mu Xichen''s face was like an ice sculpture, with no expression, but nodded slightly.


    He looked at Mu Zhicheng, who was sitting on the sofa, and fan juanyan, who was smiling kindly next to him, and faintly shouted, "Dad! Aunt Juan. "


    Then he sat down on the single sofa on one side with long legs. Mu Zhicheng and fan Chengye were ashamed of their good temperament, and their momentum was unmatched by the two middle-aged people.


    "Come back. Are you busy? You - "Mu Zhicheng said.


    "Very busy." Mu Xichen interrupted him in a bland tone.


    Mu Zhicheng choked back when he was about to speak. Just about to attack, fan juanyan hurriedly said, "Xi Chen, Xi Chi and Xi man have been admitted to M University. I''ll trouble you this time."


    Muxichen''s eyes looked at muxichi and muximan, who were standing with their hands. They couldn''t help showing some complacent smiles, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of muxichen.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "yes, I sealed the red envelope and put it in your room. Mom Zhang, take them to their respective rooms."


    Fan Xiaoqing came in from Mu Xichen, and her eyes never left the face of Zhang Junlang. Cousin Xichen is becoming more and more handsome. He is the biggest driving force for her to enter M University, because she can be closer to him when she gets to M University, so she can easily find an excuse to often approach him.


    When she knew that she would first come to live with cousin Xi Chen for a while, she was crazy. For the first time in so many years, she could be so close to him.


    She looked at Mu Xichen. She didn''t hear Aunt Zhang ask her or her aunt call her.


    She didn''t wake up until her mother pushed her.


    Mother Zhang said politely, "Miss Biao, please follow me to see your room."


    Fan Xiaoqing looked at Mu Xichen with a shy face. Fortunately, he didn''t see her embarrassment.


    Fan Chengye cleared his throat: "hee Chen, RS is very famous now. Don''t you consider cooperating with Mu''s related business?"


    Mu Xichen put down his tea cup and said faintly, "Grandpa said that RS should not have any business with Mu family."


    Fan Chengye disapproved and said, "Mr. Mu was not afraid that you would affect the Mu family. Now RS is doing so well. Of course, it won''t be involved. Everyone makes money. After all, it''s a family."


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and looked at fan Chengye: "Oh? Then you''re not afraid that I''ll disturb Mu''s family now? "


    Fan Chengye took it for granted: "how can it be? If you cooperate with Mu family now, it''s a good thing for RS and Mu family!"


    Mu Xichen hung his head and took a teacup. He didn''t speak.


    Fan Chengye then said, "anyway, you are a family admirer. If you develop well, you can''t forget your roots, can''t you?"


    Mu Xichen took a sip of tea: "uncle, is this a message for president Mu? Or did you come to teach me the rules of life? "


    Fan Chengye was stunned and rubbed his hands awkwardly: "ah, no, that, er, that''s what I said. I said it casually."


    Mu Xichen looked at his cramped appearance and sneered in his heart. Mu''s family was afraid that they could not be these people here, right? Do they think Mu Zhixin and mu Xizhuo are fools? Or are you tired of being angry and want to take him as a gun? It''s a pity that he is no longer the ignorant child.


    Mu Zhicheng said coldly, "your uncle is also kind. If you need it, you can tell your brother directly. Your brother won''t refuse to do something mutually beneficial."


    Mu Xichen took a sip of tea and looked at Mu Zhicheng: "maybe dad should mention it with uncle? I don''t care anyway. It''s all business. I can do whatever I want. As long as Grandpa agrees, uncle and brother have no opinion. "


    Mu Zhicheng went to take the hand of the teacup, picked up the teacup and avoided Mu Xichen''s eyes: "do you want me to take the lead in your business?"


    Mu Xichen took back his eyes and sneered on his lips.


    Fan juanyan looked in her eyes and said softly, "hee Chen, last month, hee Zhuo took a girlfriend back to the old house to see the old man. I heard it was the vice mayor''s daughter. It looks like a good thing is coming. Do you have a girlfriend now? Bring it back and show us! "


    Mu Xichen tightened his fingers holding the tea cup.


    Fan Xiaoqing ran down the stairs and ran directly to Mu Xichen. She held a big red envelope in her hand. Her face was full of excitement and shame. She stammered, "Xi - cousin Xichen, thank you!"


    Mu Xichi and Mu Ximan also came down. One of them had a bulging red envelope in his hand and thanked Mu Xichen carefully: "thank you, second brother!"


    Mu Xichen''s lips were hooked: "you''re welcome. Just tell mom Zhang if you need anything."


    He stood up and said faintly, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Here, he doesn''t want to stay for a minute. He doesn''t want to see this group of people at a glance.


    I had to come back because my grandfather gave a dead order. My grandfather envied the Meng family most. He hoped that his children and grandchildren could live in harmony like the Meng family.


    Unfortunately, the three brothers of the Mu family are different from the four brothers of the Meng family. He and mu Xizhuo don''t have the same feelings as the grandchildren of the Meng family. There are only resentments left in their generation.


    Sitting on the bus, I took a deep breath. The cold breath from my body made the driver''s heart lift up and carefully asked, "Mr. mu, where are we going now?"


    "Qingchuan apartment."


    It''s not only song Yunqing''s harbor, but also his. I''m glad I left such a house. Thank God for giving Yunqing back to him.


    Standing outside the door, he suddenly didn''t want to open the door himself, so he rang the doorbell.


    Song Yunqing opened the door with a spatula in his hand and saw Mu Xichen''s urgent sentence: "why don''t you open the door yourself?" Then run back to the kitchen.


    Mu Xichen grabbed her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder: "I just want to find the feeling of someone at home and confirm that I am also a person with a family and a wife."


    There was an imperceptible sadness in his low Chun voice.


    Song Yunqing felt hurt and turned to show her face with a smile: "husband! You''re back! "


    As soon as the voice fell, both of them were stunned.


    Song Yunqing just wants to comfort Mu Xichen. Doesn''t he want to find a home? But the sound of "husband" made him stay in a daze, so he blurted out naturally.


    Mu Xichen was ecstatic. This "husband" let him put down all the hostility in his heart.


    She''s enough.


    Mu Xichen''s lips couldn''t help kissing her.


    Song Yunqing pushed him, but he couldn''t move. The spatula in his hand patted him on the back. Mu Xichen let her go. As soon as he frowned, song Yunqing jumped away: "the food is burnt!"


    Mu Xichen followed her to the kitchen, watched her quickly turn off the fire and pour the dishes into the plate.


    Looking at the black dishes, song Yunqing stared at Xi Chen with a bitter face: "it''s all your fault!"


    Mu Xichen took the plate, poured the dishes into the dustbin, smiled and said, "today we go out to eat and take you to eat delicious food."


    "What a waste!" Song Yunqing frowned and looked at the trash can.


    "Well, let Meng Yu pay." Mu Xichen suddenly came up with a good idea.


    Song Yunqing immediately took off her apron and went out. Mu Xichen was stunned.


    Song Yunqing looked back and said, "what are you doing? Let''s go? Call Meng Yu and ask him to come and pay the bill. "


    Mu Xichen smiled. His little wife is so cute.


    It seems that she has taken revenge on Meng Yu. It''s good!


    At least don''t worry that his woman will be crazy about Meng Yuhua. I believe everyone who is a man will have this worry. Without him, who makes that man look like that.


    Therefore, it takes courage and self-confidence to make friends with Meng Yu.


    I''m glad her little wife is immune to Meng Yu''s evil face.


    Meng Yu was explaining her work to Mickey when she suddenly sneezed.

 Chapter 43

    Meng Yu saw the black Bentley parked in front and smiled proudly.


    Since Mu Xichen killed him with his little pet for a barbecue that day, he has been resentful.


    Mu Xichen''s pet looked thin and small. It was actually a big stomach king. It ate meat no worse than him and Mu Xichen. He said at that time that he must find a chance to eat it back.


    But he couldn''t make an appointment with Mu Xichen for three consecutive days. This guy refused to eat lunch with him.


    He killed people who didn''t see him.


    Peng Yue said he hasn''t eaten in the company at noon these days.


    Intuition told him that it was unusual.


    It took a lot of effort to find the apartment. At the beginning, Meng Yu wondered how mu Xichen came here, but it was certain to see his car.


    At noon today, song Yunqing prepared a rich lunch. There will be no time to prepare lunch for mu Xichen from next week. Seize the remaining days and feed him well.


    She made a lot of dumplings and wonton frozen in the refrigerator all morning. She thought it would be convenient to take them out and eat them in the future.


    Today''s supermarket has a special offer. She bought a lot of chicken wings. At noon, she made the chicken wings into two flavors, one in brown sauce and one in sweet and sour sauce. See what Mu Xichen likes, and she will often make them for him in the future.


    There are ribs and meatballs, which are Mu Xichen''s favorite food at ordinary times, and fried two kinds of green vegetables Mu Xichen likes.


    Yesterday, Mu Xichen sent someone to install a new computer in her study. She said it was for her. Her laptop was too old and she changed it for a new one. She was very happy. Today''s meal was a thank you to him.


    When the doorbell rang, song Yunqing went to open the door.


    This man has been very hypocritical recently. If he refuses to open the door himself, he must ring the doorbell and ask her to open it. If he doesn''t open it, he will choose to press it all the time.


    However, song Yunqing did not care about such children''s behavior with him.


    The first thing Mu Xichen did when he entered the door was to hug her waist and kiss her mindlessly. He ended a suffocating kiss and smiled in her ear: "call your husband."


    Song Yunqing leaned softly in his arms and gasped gently.


    "No? Then come again. " Mu Xichen is coming again.


    Song Yunqing leaned against his chest and turned his head: "husband, eat." Her cheeks are crimson, pink and lovely.


    Mu Xichen was satisfied and stopped teasing her.


    His little wife is always shy in this regard.


    Holding her, he walked to the dining table and saw the food set on the dining table.


    "The little lady is so capable." He kissed her on the cheek.


    Song Yunqing pushed away his head and blushed again: "go wash your hands!"


    Mu Xichen obediently washed his hands.


    The doorbell rang again. Song Yunqing was surprised. She looked at the direction of the bathroom and went to open the door.


    Meng Yu looked at Song Yunqing with a proud expression.


    Before Song Yunqing could speak, he entered the door and was stunned by the food on the dining table.


    Muxichen came out of the bathroom and saw Meng Yu staring at his food.


    The two men ran to the dining table from two different directions almost at the same time.


    Two handsome men and two rich people who have tasted delicacies all over the world are grabbing the home-made dishes on the table like two children.


    Eating in his mouth, he had another chicken wing on his chopsticks. Mu Xichen stretched out his hand, took a fork from the table, and tied up another one for himself. Meng Yu followed suit.


    Song Yunqing stood opposite them and looked at them across the table. She was completely stupid.


    Meng Yu''s eating appearance is very elegant, but the speed is very fast.


    Mu Xichen doesn''t care about his image, but he has only one mouth and two hands.


    Neither of them spoke, but were busy snatching.


    Song Yunqing swallowed her saliva and surprised herself.


    "Well, can you not rob? I can make it again if I don''t eat it. " She carefully said to them, fortunately, she didn''t make fish, otherwise it would be strange if she didn''t eat fish bones.


    "Good!"


    "No!"


    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen said at the same time, but they meant the opposite.


    Song Yunqing laughed and took out the chicken wings from the refrigerator. Fortunately, they had not been frozen. She simply handled them, smeared the seasoning, and put more than a dozen chicken wings into the oven. This is the method learned from Song''s mother. It is the fastest and delicious. Song''s mother often made them for her when there is no one at home.


    As soon as I turned around, half of all the dishes were gone.


    Song Yunqing was tongue tied: "how hungry are you two?"


    Meng yubai Mu Xichen said, "it''s not enough. Eat alone!"


    Mu Xichen didn''t care: "this is made by my wife. Why should I share it with you? It''s good to catch up and not throw you out. "


    Meng Yu gritted her teeth: "wolf heart and dog lung!"


    Mu Xichen glanced: "you buy it and let the little lady cook it for you. It must be delicious."


    "Show off!" Meng Yu disdained.


    "You can also find a wife to show me according to this standard. I will be very convinced." Mu Xichen is very proud.


    Meng Yu ignored the last chicken wing on the plate and pointed a fork at the chicken wing. Mu Xichen''s goal was the same as him. They shot at the same time, and the fork and chopsticks collided above the chicken wing.


    The two of them used tableware as a weapon to fight. They were determined to win the chicken wing.


    The oven tinkled.


    Song Yunqing said, "if you can''t roast chicken wings, you can sit down first."


    "Jingle" is crisp. The two people put down their tableware at the same time, sit upright and straight, and look at the oven.


    Song Yunqing thought the two big men were funny. Suddenly, she felt like watching children in kindergarten.


    Before opening the oven, take out two plates and put one in front of each.


    Then, under the eyes of the two, they evenly separated the remaining ribs, balls and vegetables, and put some on each of the two plates.


    "Well, don''t rob any more. Eat your own. I''ll give you a share of the roasted chicken wings later. If you don''t obey me, don''t give it."


    The two men nodded fiercely and didn''t forget to stare at each other.


    "This is my house." Mu Xichen proposed to match Meng Yu.


    "I want to move in." Meng Yu decided.


    "Don''t even think about it." Mu Xichen flatly refused.


    "Pay the rent." Meng Yu talks about conditions.


    "No." Mu Xichen refused.


    Meng Yu paused and suddenly smiled, "I''ll call grandpa Mu and invite him to play for two days¡°


    "You can come to dinner occasionally." Mu Xichen gritted his teeth and changed his mouth.


    Meng Yu smiled even better: "deal!"


    Mu Xichen''s face was not worried.


    Song Yunqing took the clip and put the roasted chicken wings on the plates of two people, one for you, one for me, one for you and one for me. The two people watched the clip rise and fall covetously.


    Song Yunqing finally left himself three chicken wings: "this is mine." Anyway, it''s not divided evenly. Maybe they will fight because one more chicken wing is less than one.


    The two nodded without any difference. They looked at the chicken wings piled into a hill on the plate in front of them with great satisfaction. This time, they began to eat slowly.


    Song Yunqing got up, took the teapot, put tea and diced fruit, and boiled it.


    The way these two people eat will be uncomfortable in a while. They can eat for them when they are finished.


    The two of them finally began to talk well. Song Yunqing was relieved to eat his own lunch.


    Mu Xichen allocated some of the dishes on his plate to song Yunqing.


    Meng yubai looked at him and didn''t sneer at him again.


    Obviously, song Yunqing''s good skills conquered him.


    "Your father, they all moved to your place?" Meng Yubian asked politely, biting the chicken wings.


    Mu Xichen nodded.


    "Mu Xizhuo is communicating with Qian Jin, the vice mayor of n city. The vice mayor is in charge of economy. It is said that Mu city will bid for the land king of n city. I hope he gets busy and pays less attention to you. " Meng Yu''s tone is bland.


    Mu Xichen said calmly, "he sneaked into the RS system and often walked in."


    Meng Yu was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Mu Xichen did not repeat: "there are his people in rs. now they have been found out. I haven''t moved. It''s good that he will install a new one after pulling it out. I have to work hard to find out. Now I know who it is. The initiative is in my hand, so I can release the message to him with a goal."


    "How did you find it?" Meng Yu looked at Mu Xichen''s calmness and was at ease. It seemed that the problem was not big.


    Mu Xichen raised his chin and glanced at Song Yunqing, who was eating and looking at his mobile phone: "the little lady went to play and accidentally found it."


    Meng Yu looks at Song Yunqing and suddenly remembers the investigation of song Yunqing given to him by Mickey.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really a baby." His eyes narrowed.


    Mu Xichen nodded faintly.


    "Have you really decided?" He is still a little uncertain. Song Yunqing is an anomaly and is not in the scope of their plan. They have too many things to do and have never put love in.


    Mu Xichen glanced at him: "do you want to visit the marriage certificate? You must not have seen such a thing. Let you worship it. "


    Meng Yu shrugged: "no, I''m not interested."


    Mu Xichen was noncommittal.


    Meng Yu pondered: "did you read the report over the flame last night?"


    "No, is there anything important?" Last night he was coaxing his little wife to allow him some new attempts.


    If there is something urgent over there, naturally someone will come to him directly. He doesn''t worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that seven people and seven sub hall leaders died in the Rose Hall overnight." Meng Yu''s face was dignified.


    "Oh? Who did it? " Mu Xichen was a little surprised.


    Meng Yu shook his head: "the monitoring was destroyed in advance. The technique is very neat."


    Mu Xichen pondered.


    Meng Yu looked at him: "I think of a person."


    Mu Xichen also looked at him: "Ye Xiuwen?"


    Meng Yu nodded: "Feichi only got two photos. The technique is very similar to us. It''s not you, not me, just him."


    Mu Xichen''s face was dignified: "if it was him, what would he do next?"


    Meng Yu said slowly, "what if it was you?"


    Mu Xichen took a deep breath: "integrate the Rose Hall."


    "And then?" Meng Yu asked.


    Muxichen was silent.


    "Return home and get back what belongs to you." Meng Yu said quietly.


    Neither of them spoke any more.


    "Let Feichi pay close attention. If he comes back, as long as he needs it, we will do our best. No matter what he does, whether he needs it or not, the flame will always open the door to him. " Mu Xichen dialed the vegetables on the plate.


    "If it were you, would you ask for help?" Meng Yu smiled bitterly.


    Muxichen was silent.


    Meng Yu said, "let''s wait and see what happens. It''s his own business to follow the Ye family, but RS has 30 shares of Ye Xinghui. At that time, I''m afraid it will be involved. Mu Xizhuo is also peeping. It seems that you have become a piece of fat. "


    Mu Xichen picked up a piece of spare ribs and put it into his mouth: "I''m spare ribs. It''s delicious, but it cuts my teeth."


    Meng Yu also ate a piece from his plate and nodded, "well, it''s delicious."


    Immersed in her mobile phone, song Yunqing finally looked up because she heard the word "delicious".


    "Chicken wings are delicious in brown sauce, sweet and sour or roasted?"


    "All delicious!" The two answered in unison.


    Song Yunqing smiled and was very satisfied.


    Meng Yu looked at her, nodded and said to Mu Xichen, "you still have a good laugh. I''ll try my best to congratulate you."


    Mu Xichen looked at him disdainfully: "take back the four words that are difficult."


    Meng Yu shrugged: "it''s not easy to use idioms. You''ll make do with it."

 Chapter 44

    "I heard you are from the computer department of M University?" Meng Yu asked song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing nodded and began to collect the tableware on the table.


    "Going to practice?" Meng Yu asked again.


    Song Yunqing nodded again and put the tableware into the dishwasher.


    "Go to RS?" Meng Yu watched her clean the dining table, hands and feet agile.


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "go to Ye''s group and go to work next week, so there will be no lunch next week."


    She poured a cup of fruit tea for both of them: "drink a little and eat."


    "Ye Shi?" Meng Yu is a little surprised. Look at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen nodded. He knew it when Jiarui received the form for her.


    Song Yunqing didn''t care about Meng Yu''s eyes. Ye was the company she had chosen long ago and passed Ye''s assessment.


    She won''t go to rs. now she is in good condition with Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen was an accident in her life. She understood his kindness to herself.


    She said she would fall in love with Mu Xichen, but she didn''t know how to fall in love. She can''t treat another man like Wei Zijie.


    At that time, Wei Zijie was her hope, even a symbol that she would be free if she married him.


    Hope was dashed, and she was too old to place her hope on another person.


    In this short half a month, she wanted to understand many things. She should keep her heart and won''t hurt herself again.


    Mu Xichen''s good, she can feel it bit by bit, not without being moved, so she repay him, like a little wife, give him a warm home and cook for him.


    They are like a loving couple.


    However, song Yunqing will no longer be attached to anyone, so she will do what she wants to do independently. Her future is very long and her goal is very big, waiting for her to realize it step by step.


    Finally at work.


    Early in the morning, song Yunqing woke up five minutes earlier than the alarm clock. Last night, when she begged and promised Mu Xichen many conditions, Mu Xichen finally let her go and only asked her hard once.


    Stretch your waist and stretch your sore limbs. Just about to get up, you were hugged in your arms.


    "Sleep a little longer." The lazy male voice in the morning is particularly sexy.


    He closed his eyes, rubbed her face, grabbed her lips and kissed her down.


    "Oh -" Song Yunqing stared at the enlarged handsome face in front of him with his eyes closed. His long eyelashes trembled. It was clearly sleepy. Song Yunqing couldn''t bear it and bit him on his lips.


    It was Mu Xichen''s turn to hum, open his eyes, leave her lips dissatisfied, open his eyes and stare at her: "bite me? Does it imply that I''m not good enough? "


    "No, no, I want to get up. I want to go to work." Song Yunqing looked frightened.


    His combat effectiveness is not something she dares to challenge. Today is her first day at work. She doesn''t want to die before she goes. Now the first task is to settle this guy who has no reason when he moves.


    Mu Xichen smiled with evil charm on his lips: "do you want to go to work? What about the bite? "


    Song Yunqing pitifully apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Please let me get up."


    Mu Xichen kissed her on the lip: "call a nice voice."


    Er, come again. Well, you can''t reason with such people, you can only outwit them.


    "Husband, I want to get up." Song Yunqing''s voice is soft and waxy.


    Mu Xichen was very satisfied: "you have to compensate me that night."


    Song Yunqing is already wailing in the bottom of her heart. Compensate you, ghost.


    However, the hero didn''t suffer from the current loss, and nodded again and again: "OK, OK."


    Mu Xichen bit on her earlobe: "keep your word! If you dare to break the contract, I''ll plant strawberries around your neck. "


    Looking at her white and smooth neck, I really took a bite and left a mark of my own.


    Song Yunqing shrunk her neck and promised: "OK, OK, OK, promise you everything. Let me get up."


    Oh, it''s good for us to get up early, madam. It''s good for our health


    Song Yunqing blushed: "Mu Xichen, you! I! I''m angry! "


    Mu Xichen looked at the shy and angry little man under him. He was in a good mood. He kissed her gently on her lips and stopped teasing her, so that he wouldn''t have welfare if he was anxious.


    He got up with a smile and got out of bed. He had to take a cold bath.


    Song Yunqing wanted to know what he was going to do. She got up quickly, dressed, made the bed and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    It''s dangerous to share a room with him in his pajamas in the morning, so it''s the wisest choice to escape in neat clothes. Song Yunqing already knows some of Mu Xichen''s special hobbies.


    When Mu Xichen came out, song Yunqing had brought breakfast to the table.


    Mu Xichen smiled: "I''ll take you to work. I don''t have to get up so early or in such a hurry."


    "No!" Song Yunqing flatly refused.


    "Why?" Mu Xichen was hurt.


    "I''m a little intern. What''s it like to go to work in a luxury car?" Song Yunqing couldn''t bear it and explained.


    "Oh, I''ll stop far away, or I''ll change to an ordinary car?" Mu Xichen immediately thought of a way to choose the right one.


    Song Yunqing was speechless and had to compromise: "well, you stop far away."


    Mu Xichen''s lips bent and was happy for his victory.


    What a man! immature! Song Yunqing''s stomach Fei.


    Ye''s group is also in the city center, not far from rs. Mu Xichen stops at the central square, and song Yunqing goes through the square.


    Song Yunqing got off with a red face. This guy had to give a farewell kiss to open the door, but his kiss never passed the customs like a dragonfly.


    Watching song Yunqing run away in a hurry, Mu Xichen was in a good mood and drove to rs.


    His little wife, unknowingly, slowly put down her guard, but she didn''t notice it herself.


    He was willing to wait so slowly until she came out unknowingly.


    At RS, Lin Jiarui followed in: "boss, Feichi sent a message that the Rose Hall has changed its owner."


    "Ye Xiuwen?" Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Jiarui nodded.


    Mu Xichen was not surprised: "let Feichi send a congratulatory message to show our position. The flame alliance will coexist peacefully with the Rose Hall from now on, and then let him Tell ye that if there is a need for us, just speak."


    "Yes!" Lin Jiarui turned and walked out.


    "What''s going on over there with mu Xizhuo?" Mu Xichen called Lin Jiarui.


    "In love." Lin Jiarui is concise and comprehensive.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "where''s Ye Xinghui?"


    "President Ye often goes to see the old man recently. He occasionally meets mu Xizhuo, but he hasn''t met alone." Lin Jiarui reported the information collected.


    Mu Xichen sneered: "they will meet, and there must be a way to avoid us. Let Feichi pay attention to Ye Xiuwen. If he comes back, we will hand over all our information about ye Xinghui to him. "


    Lin Jiarui nodded and went out to work.


    Mu Xichen opens the computer, and the background of the computer desktop is a cluster of bright flames.


    Flaming alliance is an organization jointly founded by him, ye Xiuwen and Meng Yu, but no one knows it. Even grandpa always thought he had been completely broken from the past.


    Just, where is it so easy to get out once you step in?


    With the help and cover of Meng Yu''s identity, he and ye Xiuwen fought their way out of the original gang. It took two years to build a new organization. They were no longer contaminated with pornography, gambling and drugs and made profits in a clean way.


    Of course, the so-called clean method is only relative. There are not only black and white in this world.


    But later, ye Xiuwen had an accident. In order to keep them, he chose to withdraw from the flame alliance and draw a line with them. From then on, there was no news.


    He and Meng Yu scrupulously abide by the agreement, respect Ye Xiuwen''s decision and ignore his affairs.


    Rose Hall was the organization that framed Ye Xiuwen. They had already found out, but they didn''t do it, because they knew Ye Xiuwen would do it himself.


    Now, ye Xiuwen finally came back and accepted the Rose Hall. I don''t know what he has experienced over the years. I don''t know whether he is still the cold-blooded brother in those years.


    Time changes and things are easy. Mu Xichen is no longer the lengtouqing in those years. Suffering is the best exercise. No one''s life is plain sailing.


    But now he can be more peaceful.


    Finding song Yunqing again and having her made him feel that God was not thin on him.


    If he can, he is willing to give up everything and live a plain and ordinary life with song Yunqing.


    Ye Xiuwen and he are cursed children. They have their own blood debts and their own sins. All my life I have to walk on the road of self salvation and know my joys and sorrows.


    Ye Xiuwen''s experience, he didn''t let his hand go down to check, is out of respect for ye Xiuwen, but also the deep pity of his heart. They are the kind of people who lose their teeth and swallow blood. When they are injured, they go to a corner to lick and wipe the wound without the help and pity of others.


    Song Yunqing excitedly followed the training supervisor to visit Ye. Their group of 30 interns will be assigned to various departments after two days of training.


    The training and assessment were very smooth.


    Song Yunqing finally got into a group with a girl named Xiuyun.


    "Hello, my name is song Yunqing." During the break, song Yunqing took the initiative to reach out to Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun is very beautiful, not beautiful, but beautiful, very classical beauty.


    She didn''t smile. She looked a little cold, but there was a faint melancholy in her eyes, which made her cold feel like pity.


    "Hello, Xiuyun." Xiuyun shook song Yunqing''s hand back. Her hand was cold and soft.


    Song Yunqing suddenly thought of the words "rouruo boneless" and "plain hands slender". She was a science girl and didn''t consciously literature and art, but this girl made her like it from the bottom of her heart.


    However, the next two people had no words.


    Song Yunqing is not good at making friends. She has always been passive communication, from Chu moyao to Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Chu moyao is an extrovert and natural diplomat. When they are together, almost everything is done by Chu moyao, and song Yunqing just follows silently.


    Because it was dark that year, song Yunqing had deep obstacles to interpersonal communication. Chu moyao became her spokesman. She was used to relying on Chu moyao.


    Later, Pei Xiaoxiao came. Pei Xiaoxiao has always been a purposeful person. She is selective as the spokesman of song Yunqing. It was enough for song Yunqing, who lived alone.


    This time, song Yunqing wanted to change herself, so she took the initiative to say hello to Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun was very much like herself before. Song Yunqing secretly thought she was funny.


    However, she intuitively felt that Xiuyun was a good person. She was very much like herself in a certain period.

 Chapter 45

    Song Yunqing and Xiu Yun were assigned to the design department. Their manager in charge, surnamed Yang and Yang jie''an, was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was a little fat, wearing a regular black suit and a friendly smile on his face.


    Manager Yang took good care of the two newly assigned beautiful interns. He took them everywhere. When he went to the canteen for lunch, he was afraid that they would not understand the process and take them with him. He booed the cold and asked for warmth, which made both feel a little flattered.


    Yunqing and Xiuyun were a little worried because it was said that ye''s employment was very strict, but they basically stayed without any effort. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out whether they were too strong or lucky.


    Had to do things carefully, such an atmosphere, so that the relationship between the two people virtually narrowed a lot, going in and out together.


    Xiuyun is cold and interpersonal communication is less active than Yunqing.


    With the purpose of changing herself, Yunqing takes the initiative to show kindness to other colleagues and politely asks if there is anything she and Xiuyun need to do.


    At first, everyone was very polite and didn''t assign them anything. Gradually, with Yunqing''s sincere smile and open-minded consultation, someone assigned them some work, especially the five core designers in the office. They were so busy that they didn''t lift their heads, so they handed over some trivial things to two interns.


    And others slowly began to command them.


    "Yunqing, help me copy this information and send it to the general affairs department!"


    "Xiuyun, please help me sort out this meeting minutes."


    "Xiuyun, do this drawing as required. Can you do it in half an hour?"


    "Yun Qing, will this software work? Come and help me."


    So the two people gradually threw themselves into their work and became busy, and the little tension at the beginning gradually disappeared.


    Xiuyun looks cold and can''t speak without talking, but he is rigorous and serious, and his ability is also excellent, which makes people feel at ease.


    Sister Xiuyun is more polite than sister Xueyun. Her eyes are more polite and her mouth is better than sister Xueyun.


    In private, Yunqing and Xiuyun are the best. Sometimes with a pair of eyes, they slip their front and rear feet to the tea room to have a rest, or go to the bathroom together.


    Xiuyun has nothing to say to others and is better to Yunqing.


    "Xiuyun, did you find out? Our department looks very busy, but in fact, the five designers who really work in more than a dozen people, and the others are all mixed food. " Yunqing sits on the bar and takes a sip of coffee. Xiuyun whispers in her ear that they are rookies in the workplace. The partition wall will have ears. Yunqing is very careful, but she can''t help gossiping.


    Xiuyun drank the white water in his hand. There was no expression on his face. He just leaned against Yunqing: "because this department, except the five designers, are all relatives of Ye''s leadership."


    Song Yunqing stared roundly, "how do you know? Really? "


    Xiuyun glanced at her faintly, didn''t speak again, and just continued to drink her water. She never touched tea and coffee, but only drank white water.


    Yunqing looked out and whispered, "if our department is like this, should other departments be the same?"


    Xiuyun''s voice was also very low: "cronyism is now ye''s biggest feature."


    Yunqing looks at Xiuyun and suddenly feels that Xiuyun is a little complicated.


    "Hey, why are you both hiding here? There are a lot of things to do outside! " Suddenly a voice came from behind. Yunqing jumped up from his chair, and Xiuyun slowly stood up.


    It''s Lin Qi, the Department Director. She''s in her thirties. She''s very beautiful and has a strong makeup. She feels like wearing a mask. She wears a big red tight dress. The fat on her lower abdomen is clearly visible, but she probably thinks she looks beautiful? At least the expression on her face was very confident. She looked at people sideways and was very proud.


    "I tell you, our design department doesn''t raise idle people. We don''t go out to work quickly!" Lin Qi taught two people a lesson while making coffee.


    "OK, director Lin." Yunqing quickly agreed and pulled Xiuyun out.


    Yunqing looked back and said, "how arrogant!"


    Xiuyun was silent.


    Yunqing stood at the door and looked at the people in front of her. She felt a little different. Maybe Xiuyun''s words had an effect.


    Xiuyun kept quiet and did a good job of what his colleagues told him.


    Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief: I''m here for internship. I do more work and learn more. Other things have nothing to do with me!


    Anyway, she is not a member of nepotism. Whatever she does!


    When she got off work, song Yunqing went to the alley opposite the central square as usual. The familiar Bentley had stopped there. She looked around to make sure there were no acquaintances. She quickly opened the door and got on the bus.


    Mu Xichen smiled and fastened her seat belt. His index finger flicked her forehead: "how can he be a thief?"


    Song Yunqing covered her forehead and protested, "it hurts!"


    Mu Xichen starts the car.


    "Mu Xichen, shall we go out to eat? I''m too tired to cook. " Song Yunqing leaned against the back of her chair, and there was a coquetry in her tone that she didn''t even notice.


    Mu Xichen turned to look at her: "OK! What would you like to eat? "


    "Is boiled fish OK?" Song Yunqing''s voice was lazy.


    "Yes." Mu Xichen reached out his right hand and rubbed her head.


    Song Yunqing was really tired and hungry. She just fell asleep in the car. At the door of the hotel, Mu Xichen was hesitating whether to let her sleep for a while. Maybe the car stopped and woke her up. She sat up all at once and was strangled back by the seat belt. She said, "OK, I''ll go up."


    Mu Xichen looked at her in surprise.


    Song Yunqing looked at those deep eyes and was surprised to realize that he was asleep, dreaming and talking in his dream.


    Sorry to rub your hair, open the door and get off.


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing, who was wolfing down, and reminded her more than once: "slow down and be careful of fish bones."


    Song Yunqing nodded as she ate.


    Mu Xichen''s face was a little bad: "didn''t you eat at noon?"


    "I ate it, but half of it was called to work by director Lin." Song Yunqing answered while eating without looking up.


    "Are you going to work for ye? How could you be so tired? " Mu Xichen''s tone is not very good.


    Song Yunqing took a gulp of orange juice and Xuexue exhaled, "it''s so spicy!"


    After taking another gulp, he said, "I''ve been sending materials back and forth on all floors of Ye''s building today. Xiuyun has a headache today. I see her face is not good, so I did all the work assigned to her and asked her to sit at her desk and do some work without running around. My feet hurt so much that I want to wear flat shoes!"


    She stretched out her legs on the table. Mu Xichen looked down at the half high heels on her feet. It seems that these feet have been abused today.


    "Or think about RS, Jiarui. They are short of manpower." Mu Xichen takes a sip of tea. His Yunqing is so tired. How can he be willing?


    He doesn''t object to her coming out to work. Sooner or later, she will take over Song''s family and find a company to start from the lower level. It''s only good for her, not bad, but he can''t bear to be so tired.


    Come to your own side, you can always take care of her and teach her a lot, isn''t it the same?


    Song Yunqing shook her head with a smile: "no, I''m not so delicate. Besides, there are boys around you. The rumors outside are very wonderful. If I go, we have to rearrange you, so I won''t cause trouble to the people."


    Mu Xichen was also amused by her: "if you come, Peng Yue must be the happiest. He always said that we delayed him looking for a girlfriend."


    Song Yunqing thought of the handsome and sunny boy and smiled: "because people think he is gay? Wouldn''t be his girlfriend? "


    Mu Xichen smiled and said nothing.


    "Mousson, why are you your assistant?" Song Yunqing asked curiously


    Mu Xichen''s smile faded: "because they are suitable! We have been together for a long time and have a tacit understanding with each other. For me, they are not only subordinates, but also brothers! "


    Well, men all have this Jianghu spirit. Song Yunqing doesn''t care.


    "Last time I saw Meng Yu with two beauty assistants. What a beautiful beauty." Song Yunqing gossip.


    Mu Xichen smiled: "there are two you haven''t seen. He has four female assistants. "


    "Wow! Are they all beautiful? " Song Yunqing was curious again.


    Mu Xichen paused: "I haven''t paid much attention to my appearance, and I''m not quite right about my name and people."


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen and said, "his assistants are just recruited?"


    "No, he took over Meng''s work just to use them. It''s about seven or eight years?"


    "Then you can''t tell which of his assistants is which?" Song Yunqing''s head poked forward.


    "Why should I distinguish? That''s Meng Yu''s assistant. " Mu Xichen is inexplicable.


    "But he is your good friend! You can''t tell his assistant. Isn''t it inconvenient? Song Yunqing''s head poked forward again.


    "Why is it inconvenient? Nah! What does it have to do with me? " Mu Xichen was a little confused, so he looked at Song Yunqing stretching his neck longer and longer.


    Song Yunqing sighed and took back her long neck. She felt that Mu Xichen didn''t lie. He was really blind to beauty.


    This man is so strange.


    "Then, Mu Xichen, will you not recognize me in the crowd? I''m not as beautiful as Meng Yu''s two beauties. " Song Yunqing asked Mu Xichen without any confidence.


    Mu Xichen smiled, rubbed her hand and said, "you are my little wife. I can recognize you among many people."


    "If you don''t know what clothes I wear to go out in the morning, a lot of people burst out at the door of Ye''s building. How long will it take you to see me?" Song Yunqing made up the scene curiously.


    "One glance is enough. No matter what you wear, I can recognize it without clothes." Mu Xichen''s eyes swept deep into her chest.


    Song Yunqing was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help covering her chest. There were three bright red moles on her chest. This guy must be thinking of some impure pictures in his mind.


    Mu Xichen stretched out his hand and took her waist: "do you want to try, little lady?"


    "Go away! Eat well! " Song Yunqing blushed and opened his hand.


    "Do you think Meng Yu will be jealous if she has a girlfriend in the future?" Song Yunqing thought it was safer to change the topic.


    Mu Xichen shook his head and said he didn''t know: "that''s about Meng Yu."


    Song Yunqing said to herself, "well, however, people like him can''t find a girlfriend¡°


    "Why?" Mu Xichen was puzzled. It was not the first time he heard such a statement.


    Song Yunqing said confidently, "even a girl as beautiful as Chu moyao doesn''t like him. I think it''s too stressful to find a boyfriend who is more beautiful than myself. Who do you think will have the courage to be his girlfriend¡°


    Mu Xichen laughed: "before you, I''ve never heard that a woman doesn''t like Meng Yu. People who want to be his girlfriend are afraid that they can circle around the earth."

 Chapter 46

    Song Yunqing was stunned, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I see. Next time I see Yao Yao, I have to tell her that her idea is too self-confident. She can''t dislike Meng Yu because she is beautiful. Although Meng Yu doesn''t seem to have any advantages except that she looks good."


    "How did Meng Yu offend you? You don''t seem to think highly of him. " Mu Xichen is a little strange. From small to large, Meng Yu''s biggest worry is that there are too many flower crazy women around him. Except for his four special help, no one is as indifferent to his beauty as Yunqing and her friends.


    "He said I was childish. In fact, he was childish. Looking at his narcissistic appearance, it was obviously childish, like a child." Song Yunqing glanced at Meng Yu''s appearance.


    Mu Xichen was helpless. There was something wrong with his little wife''s brain circuit.


    And clearly they are talking about her work. How did she get brought to Meng Yu?


    "Mu Xichen, will your RS have nepotism?" Song Yunqing suddenly thought of a question.


    Nepotism Mu Xichen wanted to answer: "nepotism should be everywhere. RS also does not object to employees'' introduction of their friends and relatives to work. We only have a good assessment system and can not suck up the ability to stay. So those who stay behind are also able to get occupation from their own abilities. Those who can''t stay can''t blame their relatives for not giving them any strength. His ability is not up to standard, so there are relatives among employees in RS, but in terms of resource allocation, two people with relatives will not be released in some places. "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "this is more reasonable. If I want to use it in the future, will you let me use your assessment system for reference?"


    Mu Xichen smiled: "of course, even I am a little lady. Of course, my things are also. Welcome to use."


    Song Yunqing blushed and stared at him.


    "Mu Xichen, two-thirds of our departments are ye''s nepotism." Song Yunqing shares her work with Mu Xichen.


    "The only people who really do things are those people, and now Xiuyun and I are very busy."


    "Is Xiuyun your colleague? What''s her last name? " Mu Xichen suddenly remembered a man.


    "Well, we are the only interns in the Department. Xiuyun''s surname is Xiu. She is a very classical and beautiful girl. She doesn''t like to talk and is cold, but I like her very much."


    Mu Xichen nodded and said nothing. Maybe he thought too much.


    "Really don''t consider coming to RS?"


    "No, I''m fine with Xiuyun. I''m gone. How lonely is Xiuyun alone? Tired is a little tired, but you can learn everything. "


    "But the little lady is tired. I''ll be very distressed." Mu Xichen looked at her spoiled


    "Then invite me to eat more delicious food." Song Yunqing smiled very cute.


    "All right!" He said he was no longer happy to see her. He loved her, but would not raise her as a canary, even if he had the ability.


    He likes to see her happy smile and her perseverance.


    He will protect her from the wind and rain, but he will not kill her ability to withstand the wind and rain.


    This night, song Yunqing fell asleep in the entanglement of Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen washed her body, put on her pajamas, and looked at her sleeping face with great satisfaction.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. There must be something important at this time.


    Mu Xichen put down song Yunqing and got up to answer the phone in his study.


    It was Feichi looking for him. As soon as he put down the phone, Meng Yu''s phone came.


    "Minister, something happened to Xiuwen." Meng Yu''s tone was dignified.


    "Feichi told me. Ah Yu helped me prepare the plane and set out at dawn." Mu Xichen replied.


    "I''ll go with you." Meng Yu said eagerly.


    "Ah Yu, the situation may be very dangerous. I''ll go alone." Mu Xichen hesitated.


    "What nonsense! You go to the company normally tomorrow morning. I''ll go to you and say that I took you away and help me deal with things. " Meng Yu put down the phone.


    Mu Xichen put down his cell phone, went to the French window, looked at the thick night and guessed all the possibilities.


    He suddenly felt tired. When can they live a peaceful and normal life? They don''t want much. They have no desire for money and rights. They just want to leave all these disputes and live a simple and peaceful life. It''s really difficult!


    Song Yunqing woke up early in the morning and walked out of the room. Breakfast was already set on the table, and the small cage bag exuded an attractive aroma.


    She blinked, mysterious? Is there a snail girl at home?


    Mu Xichen dressed neatly: "morning!"


    Song Yunqing replied, "good morning! Mu Xichen, where did you get breakfast? "


    "Go wash your face and come over for dinner." Mu Xichen didn''t answer her question.


    Song Yunqing saw that the two caged bags were shining, washed and rinsed as quickly as possible, and smiled and sat down for breakfast.


    "Did you go down to buy breakfast early in the morning?" Song Yunqing asked while eating.


    "I asked Peng Yue to buy it." Mu Xichen took a sip of milk.


    "It''s not good for you. You''ll trouble people early in the morning." Song Yunqing frowns, capitalist!


    "Girl, I''m going abroad for a few days." Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing, who was happy because of the small cage bag, and his heart was soft.


    Song Yunqing was about to bite the small cage bag. When she heard the speech, she was stunned: "on a business trip?"


    Mu Xichen nodded: "I asked Peng Yue to pick you up from work these days. Mother song will come and prepare breakfast and dinner for you. You should be good yourself."


    Mu Xichen was full of heart.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen in surprise: "no? Don''t bother others. I can cook and eat by myself. Why should Mrs. song run around? I don''t need Peng Yue to pick me up every day. I''m not a child. "


    "You''re too tired to work, so don''t do it yourself." Mu Xichen insisted.


    "It''s all right. You''re not at home. I can make it simple. Just cook noodles. What else can Mrs. song do?" She doesn''t want to bother others, and doesn''t like others at home, even if song''s mother is very kind to her.


    Mu Xichen thought, "well, I''ll let Peng Yue take you out to eat every day."


    Song Yunqing laughed: "muxichen, don''t do this. I can take care of myself. It''s you. I didn''t hear you say I was going on a business trip yesterday?"


    Mu Xichen truthfully replied, "it''s temporary. Some things have to be handled in the past. It''s urgent."


    Song Yunqing nodded, "then go and get busy. Have you packed up? You''re gone, Peng Yue. Should they be busy, too? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to pick me up. I can take the subway myself. "


    Song Yunqing wiped her mouth and stood up.


    Mu Xichen also stood up, pulled her and hugged her in his arms: "let him pick me up and let me rest assured."


    Song Yunqing looked at him seriously and nodded, "well, you take care of yourself when you''re on a business trip. Do you need me to help you clean up?"


    She really doesn''t know what she can do about Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen shook his head, suddenly bent down and kissed her lips.


    Song Yunqing resisted. She had just finished eating and had not brushed her teeth.


    Muxichen did not allow her to escape until he was satisfied.


    Mu Xichen stood on her forehead, stroked her red lips with his index finger, and whispered, "wait for me to come back."


    Song Yunqing felt that Mu Xichen was very different and a little heavy.


    She pulled Ramu Xichen and looked at him with some worry: "Ramu Xichen, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xichen was surprised by her sharpness: "no, it''s just some business."


    "Well, you should be good, too." Song Yunqing bit her lip.


    Mrs. Mu smiled and worried about her hair


    Song Yunqing looked up at him and suddenly smiled, "well, I don''t want to be a widow."


    Mu Xichen was stunned, then gritted her teeth and put her against the wall: "should we give some punishment for cursing her husband like this?"


    Song Yunqing was shocked and quickly admitted his mistake: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, forgive me."


    Mu Xichen smiled and released his hand and gently pulled her into his arms: "I really don''t want to give up you."


    Song Yunqing felt his strong reluctance and patted him on the back: "I''ll wait for you at home. Take care of yourself. "


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. He buried his face in her hair and took a deep breath of her fragrance.


    "OK, be obedient and wait for me to come back." Finally let her go.


    After dinner, take her to work as usual.


    Yunqing and Xiuyun are still busy, not only busy, but also troublesome.


    Yunqing and Xiuyun''s working ability and attitude have been recognized by the five designers. They rely more and more on them, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of others.


    Lin Qi, in particular, has been pursuing one of the designers, Li Zhong, for a long time. However, Li Zhong never gives her false words, but he is different from Xiuyun. He often asks Xiuyun to help him and points out some of her shortcomings.


    This makes Lin Qi very dissatisfied.


    Li Zhong went out to meet his clients today.


    Lin Qi has been looking for Xiuyun since the morning.


    For a while, she said that the drawings made by Xiuyun were unqualified and had to redo them. For a while, she asked her to copy the meeting minutes. She must send them to a department within the specified time. As soon as she came back, she moved out some old design drawings and asked her to classify them. She ordered Xiuyun to go round and round, and no one was allowed to help.


    Yunqing finished the work assigned by another designer and saw that everyone was watching Xiuyun''s excitement. Only after asking others did she know that Lin Qi was making it difficult for Xiuyun.


    Yunqing goes to manager Yang in the name of sending documents and wants to ask him for help. If he can help Xiuyun speak, Lin Qi doesn''t dare to go too far.


    As soon as manager Yang saw Yunqing, he was very enthusiastic. He took her documents and asked with concern: "Yunqing, how do you feel these days? Are you tired?"


    Yunqing smiled and shook her head. "Fortunately, my colleagues take good care of me."


    Manager Yang smiled and stroked Yunqing''s beautiful hair on her shoulder. Yunqing subconsciously hid.


    Manager Yang''s hand failed.


    Yunqing''s heart jumped in confusion, smiled and said, "manager Yang, my work is finished. I want to help Xiuyun share some, so that I can be more efficient."


    Manager Yang clenched his hand, looked outside, smiled and said, "Yunqing, you must have eyes when working in the company. Who can be close and who should stay away, but you should polish your eyes. You are clever and sensible. I will tell you quietly that director Lin is the niece of the chairman''s wife. You little interns can''t afford it, okay? But with me protecting you, she won''t trouble you. "


    Then he took Yunqing''s hand and patted it.


    Yunqing''s smile solidified on her face. Her scalp was numb. She desperately took out her hand and tried to squeeze out a smile: "then I''ll go out and work first."


    Step out of the manager''s office.


    Meow! Manager Yang has a bad heart!


    Song Yunqing was furious. How could she be so lucky? Even office sexual harassment?


    No wonder manager Yang is so kind to them. He has ulterior motives!


    Now, seeing that Lin Qi is in trouble with Xiuyun, he stares at himself and plans to give up Xiuyun. He also wants Yunqing to stay away from Xiuyun so as not to get angry.


    Meow! What wonderful people are these? Ye''s employment mechanism is really excessive.


    No, if he doesn''t help, he can only find a way by himself.

 Chapter 47

    "Why is it so slow? Looking at your resume, you''re still a returnee? Can''t you see? I think you look like a turtle! " Lin Qi''s shrill voice echoed in the office area.


    Xiuyun kept silent and only continued his work.


    Yunqing saw a pile of newly copied materials on the copier beside her, bit her teeth, picked up the pile of materials, just blocked her sight, and walked straight towards Xiuyun''s table.


    Everyone had been quietly watching the excitement here. Yunqing suddenly appeared, and everyone didn''t respond.


    Yunqing successfully bumped into Xiuyun''s desk, scattered the data, and knocked over the unorganized folder on Xiuyun''s desk.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Lin Qi shouted: "Song Yunqing! You''re blind! Don''t you walk with eyes? "


    Yunqing repeatedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, director Lin, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll sort it out right away."


    Her respectful attitude made Lin Qi''s face slow and shook his hand: "no one of you is allowed to have lunch until you finish sorting out!" He turned around and stepped on the 12 cm high heels and walked away with high toes.


    The onlookers also dispersed.


    Xiuyun and Yunqing picked up the materials and documents from the ground.


    Xiuyun whispered, "why do you bother?"


    Yunqing smiled: "if she doesn''t punish me, I can''t help."


    Xiuyun looked at her and said, "it''s all right now. There''s no lunch."


    Yunqing smiled happily: "it''s all right. If you don''t eat a meal, you won''t die of hunger."


    Xiuyun looked at Yunqing with a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    Two people work much faster than one. When they get off work, they finally sorted out all the drawings of the Department that had been in chaos for a year.


    The two straightened up and smiled. During the whole day, they learned a lot from these drawings. It was an unexpected harvest, so they didn''t think it was deliberately awkward by the supervisor.


    Lin Qi looked at their work results in surprise, and her face was even more ugly.


    "Oh, so capable? I really underestimate you. You are so capable. How can this little ye hold you? "


    Xiuyun and Yunqing stood there to listen to the training.


    She will swear if she can''t finish it. Unexpectedly, she still won''t let go after it.


    Lin Qi thought, "if you are so capable, let me give you a task." She turned and went out. Then she came in. There was a painting tube in her hand. She threw the painting tube on the table.


    "You two, send Mr. Li''s design draft to Meng''s group and give it to President Meng. Be sure to ask him to accept our design draft! If you can''t finish the task, you won''t have to come back tomorrow. " Lin Qi said and walked away.


    Xiuyun and Yunqing looked at each other and said, "what do you mean?"


    When they saw the crowd, they all avoided their eyes and pretended to be busy and dispersed.


    Yunqing looked at the time: "no matter what, let''s hurry to Meng''s house and get off work soon. Let''s go there first."


    Xiuyun nodded. They packed up and rushed to Meng.


    They are all in the golden area of the city center. Meng is not far from ye, but such a distance can only be walked. Fortunately, Yunqing and Xiuyun are flat shoes and shuttle through the crowd quickly.


    When I got to Meng''s, I had ten minutes to get off work.


    But the receptionist wouldn''t let it go anyway.


    "Sorry, ladies, you can''t see President Meng without an appointment."


    The two people looked depressed. Yes, how can they see the general manager without an appointment in such a large organization.


    The two men walked out dejected. Song Yunqing suddenly had a flash in her mind and ran back to the front desk with Xiuyun: "excuse me, what''s the name of your president Meng?"


    Song Yunqing''s bright eyes looked eagerly at the receptionist.


    The two front desk ladies looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Which company is this? Don''t even know this and come to see the president of someone else''s company?


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, song Yunqing didn''t give up and asked, "is it Meng Yu?"


    The two front desk ladies looked at each other, shook their heads and looked at them with some vigilance. Shouldn''t they be the second childe''s fan sister again?


    Seeing them shaking their heads, song Yunqing was disappointed and had to pull Xiuyun out.


    Take out your cell phone and want to call Peng Yue to ask.


    Two beauties came up and saw song Yunqing "eh".


    Song Yunqing looked up. Well, what a beautiful beauty.


    "You are -- that --" one of them pointed to song Yunqing and tried to think.


    "Jump the house." The other one has laughed.


    "Yes, the one who is childish all over the body." First pointed to song Yunqing''s beauty and laughed.


    Song Yunqing remembered who they were, the two beauties who were with Meng Yu!


    Their friendliness made song Yunqing smile: "Hello, sister!" Song Yunqing said hello politely.


    "Oh! The mouth is very sweet. Why are you so mean to ER Shao? " The beauty who recognized her first joked.


    "Why are you here?" Another curious asked.


    Song Yunqing had an idea and quickly said, "sister, we were sent by the company to send the design draft to President Meng, but we didn''t make an appointment and couldn''t see President Meng. Sister, can you help us?"


    Song Yunqing is also anxious, because she doesn''t want to lose her job tomorrow. But Lin Qi said that if she can''t finish the task, she won''t have to go to work tomorrow.


    The two beauties looked at each other and shrugged: "we don''t know about President Meng."


    "Well, what is the relationship between Meng Yu and Meng? Can he help? I can''t. I''ll find him. " Song Yunqing hurried.


    The two beauties are very strange. The little girl mentioned their Meng Ershao without any politeness, and her tone is very natural. Unlike those women who think they are friends of the second girl, it seems that Meng Ershao is her, er, little attendant.


    Interesting!


    The two women thought there was a play to see. One of them took the painting tube in Song Yunqing''s hand: "little girl, let''s help you give this thing to President Meng."


    "Really?" Song Yunqing''s eyes brightened.


    They nodded, went to the front desk and asked the receptionist for paper and pen: "write down your name, company and contact information."


    Song Yunqing did as he said.


    "Sister, what do you call you? If my supervisor goes back and asks, I can explain. " Song Yunqing was not so excited as to be confused.


    When they smiled, they gave her a receipt signed by Mickey and Lin Jiayue.


    "Take it back to your supervisor."


    Song Yunqing thanked again and again: "thank you, sister. My name is song Yunqing. This is Xiuyun. Thank you for your help. Thank you! We''ll treat you to dinner when we have time. "


    Mickey and Lin Jiayue said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. Go off work."


    Song Yunqing walked out a few steps and suddenly remembered something. She came back and asked sheepishly, "sister MI, what''s the name of your president? What is his relationship with Meng Yu? "


    Mickey smiled and said, "you won''t be punished in the company, will you? Meng''s president is Meng Wen, the eldest young master of the Meng family, and the second young master Meng Yu is the vice president. "


    Song Yunqing suddenly realized that she didn''t care about Mickey''s ridicule. They had been punished.


    Xiuyun just followed song Yunqing all the way. Song Yunqing handled it all. Out of Meng''s building, looking back at Xiuyun, I was surprised that what I did was just like Yaoyao before.


    In the past, Yao Yao took her to work without saying a word, but now she can be independent and take a Xiuyun like herself.


    "Thank you, Yunqing!" Xiuyun looked at Song Yunqing and said sincerely.


    Yunqing shook the hands of the two people: "thank you, we are good friends!"


    Break up with Xiuyun and go to the place where Peng Yue is waiting for her. Peng Yue takes her to dinner.


    Thinking of Mu Xichen''s words "I can rest assured", song Yunqing agreed, ate in a shop near Qingchuan apartment, and then sent home by Peng Yue.


    "Peng Yue, you must be wronged in this work?


    Peng Yue was stunned: "no!"


    Song Yunqing coaxed: "Mu Xichen is on a business trip. Are you particularly busy?"


    Peng Yue nodded: "the boss is at home, and we are also very busy."


    "So, you should be busy with your work. I can take the subway to and from work. You don''t have to pick me up. Go and do something more meaningful." Song Yunqing looked for Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue shook his head like a wave drum: "no, no, if the boss doesn''t complete the task, he will die."


    Song Yunqing resisted the impulse to roll her eyes: "well, you should be busy. I just think you picked me up. If Mu Xichen asks, we both say we didn''t pick me up?"


    Peng Yue immediately looked devastated: "little sister-in-law, have mercy on me. Let me complete my task perfectly. Lying to the boss will break the sky. You don''t want the boss to come back and pick up my cramps and skin? What a pity to die, a handsome man like me, who is handsome and loved by everyone? The important thing is, you don''t have a girlfriend yet. Can you bear it? "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t bear it, so he had to let him go.


    Peng Yue finally understood why the job was assigned to him. How could the other three have such wit?


    It''s useless to deal with the little sister-in-law. He has to show off when he goes back!


    When she got home, song Yunqing took a bath and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Mu Xichen was not at home, and the house was suddenly deserted.


    Song Yunqing was surprised that she was very used to the existence of Mu Xichen around her.


    Just like now, she always has an impulse to go to the study to see if Mu Xichen works in it.


    She couldn''t see what the TV play was. She turned around with her mobile phone in her hand.


    She wants to call Mu Xichen.


    She wants to call Mu Xichen?


    The idea startled her.


    Heart "Dong Dong" jumped out, she was thinking of him! God! She was thinking about him!


    Song Yunqing felt that her face was a little hot. How could it be? No, No.


    She just wants to watch the news on her cell phone.


    She curled up in the sofa and lay on it. She was uncomfortable.


    The mobile phone suddenly thought, and she picked it up without ringing. The action was fast enough to surprise herself.


    "Mu - Mu Xichen." Song Yunqing gave a dull cry.


    A chuckle came from the mobile phone: "waiting for my call?"


    "No!" Song Yunqing sat up and looked around. Does this guy have surveillance at home?


    "Then how can you answer the phone so quickly?" Mu Xichen''s voice is mellow and sexy.


    "Just -- just in your hand." Song Yunqing said quietly that once she was shy, her brain would be short circuited.


    Mu Xichen didn''t point it out either. He asked her if she had dinner, what to eat, when to get home, whether Peng Yue was late for her, etc., and then urged her to go to bed.


    "OK." Song Yunqing was obedient, and Mu Xichen hung up.


    Lying in bed, song Yunqing suddenly found that the bed was too big. She rolled several times and didn''t get to the side.


    She is not familiar with this bed, because her mind is empty in bed. Mu Xichen has never given her a chance to be familiar with the bed.


    She rolled about in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Well, she has to admit that she misses Mu Xichen. It''s too cold without him.

 Chapter 48

    "Song Yunqing, are you all right?" Song Yunqing knocked on her head.


    ¡ª¡ªKeep your heart. You can''t fall in love with others. You can''t.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, I''m just used to his existence.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you sure you''re not in love with him?


    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s just a habit, a habit


    ¡ª¡ªYunqing, you should love yourself. Grandpa and mom are watching you in the sky. Don''t get hurt again. You must protect yourself.


    ¡ª¡ªI know, I won''t fall in love with him, I just, he is too good to me, I just repay him for his kindness to me, I don''t fall in love with him, I don''t.


    ¡ª¡ªAlas, love is poison, don''t try.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, I''m just thanking him, thanking him.


    ¡ª¡ªYou must be sober. How can a man like him be devoted to a woman? If you fall in love with him, one day you will suffer. It''s better not to be emotional now than to be sad at that time.


    ¡ª¡ªOK, I will keep my heart.


    Song Yunqing didn''t sleep well all night. The two little people in her mind were fighting all the time.


    When the alarm clock rang, she struggled to get up and yawned to freshen up.


    Cell phone "Ding".


    She picked it up and saw Mu Xichen''s wechat: "I miss you. Take a wake-up picture and show me."


    Song Yunqing suddenly had an idea. He took his cell phone, closed his eyes, and photographed him with a freshly washed face, messy hair and water droplets on his face.


    Whether it''s ugly or not, it''s best to scare him to death!


    Mu Xichen''s wechat immediately sent it: "why do you have black circles? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Song Yunqing sent him a sweaty expression. You can see it. I really convinced him.


    "Mrs. Pearson doesn''t want to sleep?"


    Song Yunqing made a head look, put his cell phone aside and ignored him.


    However, her mood is inexplicably better.


    Peng Yue has been waiting downstairs. As soon as she got on the bus, she handed her a breakfast, which is KFC''s soybean milk fried dough sticks.


    "Afraid of affecting your rest, I didn''t buy breakfast upstairs." Peng Yue explained.


    "Did you eat?" Song Yunqing asked.


    Peng Yue nodded.


    Song Yunqing took a bite of the fried dough sticks and suddenly smiled: "Peng Yue, I''m eating in your boss''s car. Are you sure he won''t clean you up when he comes back?"


    Peng Yue did not hesitate: "No."


    "Yes! Last time my friend was drunk, he drove to pick him up. I never saw him drive that car again. It looks like a Land Rover. " Song Yunqing said seriously while eating.


    Peng Yue held his fist to his lips and coughed: "the boss of the car gave it to Hua can."


    Song Yunqing opened his mouth wide and looked sideways at Peng Yue: "well, if I eat in this car, will he give you this car?"


    Peng Yue smiled: "no, what does it matter if you eat in the car? I promise, the boss won''t mind if you pour soybean milk on the car. "


    Song Yunqing tried to fall down and thought, "you''d better buy another cup tomorrow and I''ll pour it again. I''ll drink this cup first today."


    Peng Yue would laugh and lie on the steering wheel if he wasn''t driving.


    "Peng Yue, it''s agreed. If Mu Xichen gives you this car, you''ll sell it, and then we''ll have half the money." Song Yunqing made a serious remark.


    "Why?" Peng Yue doesn''t understand.


    "Because it''s my credit! For your hard work in picking me up, I''ll give you half. " Song Yunqing had an expression that he didn''t understand.


    Peng Yue smiled: "sister-in-law, according to that, Huacan should give you half of the Land Rover money."


    Song Yunqing thought: "yes, but it was caused by Yao Yao. I will tell Yao Yao that when I see Hua can in the future, I will ask him for half the money for a Land Rover. No, it''s the money for a Land Rover. Hua can will get it for nothing."


    Peng Yue can''t laugh. He must tell Hua can about it today. I believe Hua can''s expression will be wonderful.


    Song Yunqing meets Xiuyun who is going in the upstairs of Ye Shi. They enter the company together.


    As soon as I got to the office, I saw Lin Qi standing at their table waiting for them.


    "Did you send the design draft to Meng yesterday?" Lin Qi asked fiercely.


    Song Yunqing calmly takes out the receipt written by Mickey yesterday and gives it to Lin Qi.


    Lin Qi was surprised. It was an impossible task. She just said it casually and made trouble for them. Unexpectedly, they really sent it in and got a receipt.


    Lin Qi gritted his teeth, opened the receipt, looked at it, and smiled maliciously: "do you two have any IQ problems? What did I say yesterday? Didn''t you give it to President Meng? What is this Mickey Lin Jiayue? How do I know what cat and dog you sent the design to? You can''t do such a small thing well. What qualifications do you have to stay in ye? Get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Lin Qi''s voice grew louder and louder.


    Song Yunqing could not help frowning. This man is really unreasonable.


    Xiuyun said coldly, "do you want to fire us?"


    Xiuyun hardly spoke. She was a stuffy gourd. As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone was stunned, including Lin Qi. Xiuyun''s tone was cold and his momentum suddenly became cold and fierce.


    Song Yunqing pinched her hand and motioned her to take it easy.


    "Director Lin, we did send the design draft to Meng. Now I can call Miss Mickey to confirm whether it has been handed over to President Meng." Song Yunqing looks at Lin Qi and argues.


    "What''s going on?" Li Zhong suddenly appeared behind Lin Qi, looked at Xiuyun and asked.


    Hearing Li Zhong''s voice, Lin Qi immediately turned around and smiled at a spring flower: "Mr. Li, it''s all right. These two interns don''t work well. I''m criticizing them?"


    Li Zhongying frowned: "what is the design draft?"


    Before waiting for Lin Qi''s words, song Yunqing scrambled and said, "director Lin asked us to send a copy of your design to Meng yesterday."


    Lin Qi glared at her.


    Li Zhong frowned: "isn''t Meng finished receiving the manuscript? Which design is it? " The tone was very unhappy.


    Lin Qi was embarrassed and said, "it''s the one casually put on the table."


    "It''s designed for ye! Why did you touch my things without asking me? " Li Zhong''s face is no longer good-looking


    Lin Qi was frightened by Li Zhong''s anger.


    "Has the design been sent to Meng?" Li Zhong looks at Song Yunqing and Xiuyun and nods together.


    "Send, send, director Lin said, if we can''t send, we don''t have to come to work today." Song Yunqing whispered, what are you waiting for if you don''t pour oil at this time?


    "It''s inexplicable! Who gave you the right to move my design? " Li Zhong was very angry.


    Lin Qi''s face flushed.


    "What''s going on?" Manager Yang''s voice came from the door.


    Everyone looked at the door. Manager Yang was followed by four or five people. One was manager Luo lie of the administrative department of the company, and another tall and handsome man was very eye-catching. He looked at the people in the office with great interest.


    His eyes suddenly stopped on Song Yunqing.


    Lin Qi hurried over and took manager Yang to say what happened, trying to put the blame on Song Yunqing and Xiuyun.


    The tall man walked up to song Yunqing and Xiuyun and said with a smile, "are you song Yunqing?"


    Song Yunqing is listening to sincere Lin Qi distort the facts. Wen Yan looks at him in surprise.


    The man smiled: "I''m Meng Wen. Thank you for sending me the design draft yesterday."


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly, "don''t thank me. We seem to have done something wrong."


    Lin Qi had come up to them and couldn''t help but say, "where did you get the design?"


    Xiuyun was unprepared and fell back. Meng Wen stretched out his hand to hold her: "be careful!"


    Xiuyun stood still, avoided Meng Wen''s hand as if he had been scalded, and whispered, "thank you!"


    Meng Wen was a little surprised.


    Song Yunqing had stood in front of Xiuyun and said coldly, "director Lin, you asked us to send the design draft to Meng. We sent it back and received the receipt. What did we do wrong?"


    Meow! What''s the big deal? Big deal, quit! I don''t take it with me.


    "You sent the design to Meng on your own!" Lin Qi stares at Song Yunqing fiercely. They are just two small interns. If they know each other, they will bear the blame. Otherwise, even if they leave ye, she will make them unable to find a job again!


    "How did they get my design?" Li Zhong stood up and questioned Lin Qi.


    Lin Qi was dumb. She didn''t expect Li Zhong to question her face to face. Although Li Zhong didn''t respond to her before, she also gave her some face. She hasn''t bullied people for two days. She has never seen Li Zhong speak for anyone.


    Thinking of this, she hates staring at Xiuyun. It must be the fox! Li Zhong must have a crush on her!


    Meng Wen looked at Li Zhong and said, "are you the author of that design? Hello, I''m Meng Wen! "


    Li Zhong was stunned and subconsciously reached out to hold Meng Wen''s outstretched hand. He was Meng Wen, the president of Meng family.


    Now everyone reacted, including song Yunqing, who had just spoken to him.


    Is he president Meng?


    How did President Meng appear in a small design department of Ye''s early this morning?


    Luo lie, Ye''s Administrative Manager behind Meng Wen, looked very ugly.


    It was obvious that Lin Qi was interning for two, but she stole Li Zhong''s design. Looking at Li Zhong''s face, she knew that this design was very important.


    This Lin Qi stabbed her son, but she is Luo''s cousin niece. Alas! Really!


    Meng Wen shook hands with Li Zhong and said to Luo lie, "president Luo, I want to talk to designer Li. Is it convenient?"


    "Convenient, convenient." Luo lie smiled and asked them to go to the conference room.


    Meng Wen glanced back at Song Yunqing and Xiuyun: "if ye''s fired you, Meng''s door will always be open to you. We Meng always welcome capable employees."


    Luo lie and Yang jie''an couldn''t hear the meaning of this. They hurriedly said, "how can they be dismissed? It''s too late for praise. Praise, praise!"


    Meng Wen smiled and didn''t speak any more. He went to the conference room with Luo lie and Li Zhong.


    Yang jie''an wiped the cold sweat on his head and looked at Lin Qi helplessly.


    Lin Qi rushed to Xiuyun. Song Yunqing blocked Xiuyun behind: "director Lin, are you going to fire us?"


    Yang jie''an stopped Lin Qi: "director Lin, come to the office with me."


    The people are scattered.


    Song Yunqing took Xiuyun back to her seat and patted her chest to soothe her beating heart.


    Xiuyun said softly, "Yunqing, thank you!"


    Yunqing wondered, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for protecting me." Xiuyun said sincerely.


    Yunqing smiled: "she looks so scary. I thought she was going to hit us."


    "What if she does?" Xiuyun asked.


    Yunqing said indifferently, "it''s all right. I''m in the way. Anyway, I''m often beaten."


    Xiuyun was stunned. Yunqing knew he was speechless and said, "I''m a stepmother. When I was a child, it was common to be beaten."


    Xiuyun tightened Yunqing''s hand and looked at Yunqing: "me too."


    Yun Qing was surprised. Xiuyun glanced away, smiled and said easily, "we are all Cinderella."

 Chapter 49

    Seeing the fleeting sadness in Xiuyun''s eyes, Yunqing patted her on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. We''ve all grown up and won''t let ourselves be beaten again. Our mother is watching us in the sky.


    Xiuyun''s lips smiled and nodded.


    Yun Qing was stunned: "Xiuyun, you smile very beautiful."


    Unfortunately, Xiuyun''s smile flashed away.


    After this, the relationship between Yunqing and Xiuyun deepened.


    It should be due to the pressure of Meng and the administration department. After Lin Qi came out of general manager Yang''s office, she didn''t have any trouble with Yunqing and Xiuyun. At most, she was just a little more white eyed.


    Yunqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. There is still a big difference between being expelled for lack of ability and being expelled for such an unwarranted crime. I think song Yunqing is excellent in all her subjects. If she is expelled during her internship, isn''t her life stained?


    However, thinking of manager Yang''s appearance yesterday, Yunqing still tried to calm down and be more careful in the future.


    Ah! It''s really dangerous in the Jianghu!


    The day was safe at last. When she was about to get off work, Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that it was sunny.


    They packed up and walked out of Ye''s building together. At the intersection where they were about to break up, they saw Meng Wen in a beige suit standing gracefully at the intersection. Behind him was a black car. Yunqing didn''t know the brand.


    Seeing them, Meng Wen came over with a smile: "ladies, would you please let me invite you to dinner?"


    Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at each other.


    Meng Wen smiled and said, "thank you for sending me the design draft."


    Yunqing shook her head: "no, Mr. Meng, we just perform the task. Besides, you can see that it seems to be an Oolong task.


    Meng Wen looked at her with a friendly smile: "it''s not your fault. You are responsible for your work. For me, your serious implementation has brought me great benefits. Therefore, I want to express my gratitude."


    "That design draft is very useful to you?" Xiuyun suddenly opened her mouth, and her eyes looked straight at Meng Wen.


    Yunqing was surprised. She didn''t expect Xiuyun to speak. She was used to being Xiuyun''s spokesman.


    Meng Wen smiled under Xiuyun''s gaze and nodded seriously: "yes, this design draft is in Ye''s family. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the sun, but I saw it by mistake. I want to realize it. Designer Li and I also reached a consensus."


    Xiuyun pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Meng Wen looked at them with a smile: "how''s it going? Ladies, can you give me a chance to thank you? "


    Yunqing looked at Xiuyun. Xiuyun nodded: "OK!"


    Meng Wen smiled and opened the door to invite them to get on the bus.


    Of course, Yunqing couldn''t let Xiuyun go alone, so she had to follow him on the bus.


    When he got to the car, he quickly gave Peng wechat and told him to go to dinner with his colleagues so that he didn''t have to worry.


    Peng Yue asked her to call herself whenever she had something to do and told her everything.


    Meng Wen is a very good person. This is Yun Qing''s first impression.


    Meng Wen is not as cold as Mu Xichen. Of course, Mu Xichen has not been cold in front of her, but she has seen Mu Xichen in front of others. He is cold and tough. In his aura, others only have the right to surrender.


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu are similar in appearance, but Meng Wen''s handsome is sunny and warm, which makes people feel kind and easy-going. Meng Yu''s handsome man has a feeling of evil charm and temptation, which makes people involuntarily be more careful.


    So, in any case, Meng Wen is more human than Mu Xichen and Meng Yu. Yes, Meng Yu is more evil. Meng Wen is a normal person.


    Meng Wen ordered the dishes for them very gentlemanly.


    Xiuyun unexpectedly asked a lot about Meng Wen''s design drawings. Yunqing looked at Xiuyun curiously. This was the most time she had seen Xiuyun talk since she knew Xiuyun, or with a stranger she met for the first time.


    "Meng has a new apartment and wants to do fine decoration. I''ve been looking for the design draft. Ye also sent the design drawings before, but I feel flat. This one you sent is very consistent with my concept. I talked with designer Li and I feel very speculative. As far as I know, the person in charge of ye did not pay attention to this scheme. " Meng Wen was very patient with Xiuyun and answered all questions. He did not shy away from his love for the unexpected design draft, and did not hide his views on Ye''s lack of eyes.


    Xiuyun''s lips flashed some ridicule: "Ye''s overstaffed."


    "Does that mean that ye will cooperate with Meng?" Yun Qing asked while eating.


    Meng Xiaochong smiled at her: "we have reached a preliminary intention today."


    "Just give up." Xiuyun sighed softly.


    "Miss Xiu is regretting for ye?" Meng Wen asked with a smile.


    Xiuyun lowered his eyelids: "ye also has his own real estate. If it can be used in his own project, it will be better than cooperating with others." Her words are very direct.


    Yunqing looked at Meng Wen with some worry. Xiuyun''s temper was like this.


    Meng Wen didn''t think so: "Ye''s development speed is very slow over the years, which has a lot to do with their employment mechanism. As you said, there are too many people. Designers like designer Li would have been able to lead the team independently if they were in Meng, but in ye, they are not valued at all. I can understand Miss Xiu''s mood, but this is a problem for Ye''s management, and we can''t help. However, I hope Meng can have more employees like Miss Xiu. "


    Xiuyun bowed his head and ate silently without answering.


    Yun Qing blinked: "will Meng always dig a corner? Designer Li, and Xiuyun? "


    Her smile is bright and lovely.


    Meng Wen smiled: "Meng''s door has always been open to those capable people. Does Yunqing want to come?"


    Yunqing was stunned for a moment, for the intimate "Yunqing" in his words.


    Her stunned appearance made Meng Wen laugh: "Yunqing, don''t you remember me at all?"


    Yunqing''s mouth is open into an O-shape. What do you mean?


    "I, I know president Meng? Should I know you? " Yunqing also had a green vegetable on her chopsticks. She forgot to eat it. She stared at Meng Wen. He looked very beautiful. However, there was no such person in her mind?


    Meng Wen picked up his glass, took a sip of water, smiled and looked at Yunqing carefully: "is song Zhesheng your grandfather?"


    The vegetables on Yunqing''s chopsticks "Bata" fell on the taste plate and nodded blankly.


    "Song lanruo is your mother?"


    Yunqing nodded again, put down his chopsticks involuntarily, and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "You are as like as two peas, but you are a little bit like a child, and now you are just like aunt LAN when you were young, so I recognized you at once."


    Yunqing widened her eyes, picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water. For the first time in so many years, someone, an outsider, mentioned her grandfather and mother in front of her.


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m brother Wen. " Meng Wen''s smile was closed and there was pity in his eyes.


    Yunqing shook her head and tried to swallow her saliva: "I had a disease when I was 13. Many things, many people, don''t remember."


    Meng Wen looked dignified: "thirteen years old, after aunt LAN died?"


    Yunqing nodded and a trace of bitterness rushed up. In addition to talking to Mu Xichen, she never mentioned it again: "I only remember my mother and grandpa before I got sick. I can''t remember anything else. Do you know my mother and grandpa?"


    Meng Wen looked at her with pity: "are you very ill? Is there any root cause? "


    Yunqing shook her head: "I''ve been ill for more than a year, but I''ve lost part of my memory. Everything else is fine."


    Meng Wen suddenly remembered something: "Yunqing, after your mother died, my parents went to see you, but your father said you went abroad to study. Was it a disease born abroad?"


    Yunqing was surprised when she heard this for the first time, and then smiled bitterly, "I''ve never been abroad."


    Meng Wen''s face turned cold: "Shen Yi lied? Is he not kind to you? "


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Yun Qing''s hand and said in a condensed tone, "tell brother Wen, what happened? Don''t be afraid. My parents have been thinking about you all these years. They thought you had a good life abroad and didn''t want to come back, so they didn''t contact us. "


    Meng Wen''s hand was generous and warm. Different from Mu Xichen, he held it. Yunqing just felt a once familiar feeling of being loved.


    Her voice trembled: "are your parents my mother''s friends?"


    For so many years, she never met her mother''s friend again. When she recovered, she was sent to boarding school. She was also asked not to mention Shen Yi''s daughter, let alone song''s family.


    She was forced to separate from the original world, and she had no previous memory, not even the possibility of looking for.


    So she grew up alone.


    Meng Wen''s eyes were deeply cherished: "my father, mother and your mother are good friends. To be exact, my father and your mother grew up together. If it weren''t for his eldest son of the Meng family and your mother''s only daughter of the Song family, they might be together, but my mother and your mother are also good friends. Yun Qing, over the years, What have you been through? "


    Yunqing''s tears fell.


    She stretched out her hand and smiled, "I''m sorry, there''s a blank in my memory and I can''t remember anything. However, for the first time in so many years, someone mentioned my mother to me."


    She wiped her tears again with the back of her hand.


    Xiuyun silently handed her a tissue.


    Yunqing took it over and said thank you while wiping her tears. She didn''t dare to look at Meng Wen. She smiled with tears and said to Xiuyun: "Xiuyun, you don''t have a mother, do you? If someone tells you about your mother, you can''t control it. "


    Xiuyun didn''t say anything. Suddenly he reached out and hugged Yunqing and patted her on the back. She understood, really understood.


    Meng Wen has dialed his mobile phone: "Mom, it''s me. I found Yunqing."


    He put his cell phone hands-free.


    "Arvin, is that true? Is it lanruo''s daughter? Is it really Xiao Yunqing? " There was a surprised female voice on the phone.


    "Has she grown up? Let me see, well, twenty-two years old, a big girl, how is she? Where did you find her? Are you in M city now? When did she return home? Oh, what should I do? Your father and I won''t be back home for more than two months. Arvin, you have to take good care of your sister, you hear me? You told her that your father and I would visit her as soon as we returned home. Taihe, Taihe, ah Wen found Yunqing -- "


    The woman''s excitement and surprise were felt across the phone. She asked a series of questions incoherently and shouted another person to come.


    A gentle man''s voice sounded on the phone: "Arvin, is it true? Your mother said you found Yunqing. "


    Meng Wen glanced at Yun Qing, who was completely stunned, smiled at the phone and said, "yes, Dad, I''m sure she''s Yun Qing, because she looks the same as aunt LAN."


    "Okay, okay, okay." The man''s voice was also happy.


    "Things on your mother''s side can''t be over for a while. Take good care of her for us first."

 Chapter 50

    Meng Wen greeted his parents again. Looking at Yunqing, he didn''t let his parents talk to her. He had found it, so he didn''t hurry at this moment.


    Yun Qing calmed down. Although things suddenly became a little strange, she suddenly believed Meng Wen''s words.


    He looked at Meng Wen with red eyes.


    Meng Wen looked at her gently and lovingly: "it seems that some unexpected things have happened in recent years. Yunqing, tell your brother, how are you?"


    Song Yunqing nodded, "OK."


    At least she''s alive. The rest doesn''t matter.


    Meng Wen didn''t ask much. The future is long.


    Meng Wen sends Yunqing and Xiuyun home.


    Xiuyun was as silent as ever. They sent Yunqing home first.


    To Qingchuan apartment, Meng Wen got off and looked at it: "do you live here?"


    Yunqing nodded and didn''t tell Meng Wen about her and Mu Xichen. First, she wanted to digest the things about Meng Wen and his parents. Second, the things about her and Mu Xichen were also unimaginable. It couldn''t be explained in a few words.


    Meng Wen is relieved. He still knows the house price of Qingchuan apartment, because their brothers all have properties here. It seems that Yunqing is doing well.


    "Well, you go up." Meng Wen looked at her with a smile.


    Yunqing nodded and looked at Xiuyun: "please take Xiuyun home. See you tomorrow!"


    Xiuyun nodded.


    Yunqing turned and went up the steps.


    "Yun Qing!" Meng Wen shouted to her, walked up quickly and gently hugged her in his arms.


    "It''s good to find you!" Meng Wen''s voice was full of joy and peace of mind.


    Yunqing let Meng Wen hold her, and her heart suddenly felt very warm.


    Meng Wen let go of her and patted her on the shoulder: "go up and I''ll find you another day."


    Yunqing nodded, looked back at him, and then turned to enter the door.


    Yunqing put her bag on the sofa, curled herself into the sofa and rubbed her hair.


    Why don''t you remember? Why can''t you remember anything?


    Looking at Meng Wen and listening to his parents, they are very familiar with her. They should be good friends with their mother. They must not have lied to her, but she can''t remember at all.


    Yunqing smiled bitterly and whispered, "it seems that my brain has been washed."


    The washed mind only remembers grandpa and mom, and only two important things, one is the engagement with Wei Zijie, and the other is about the will.


    Forget it, don''t think about it anymore. Meng Wen gives people a warm feeling. Maybe you can find some old memories from them? Not bad.


    After taking a bath, she lay on the bed with her mobile phone and checked it. There was no problem with her mobile phone.


    Mu Xichen didn''t call her.


    She didn''t fight all the time. She was a little uneasy.


    They didn''t agree to talk every day, but mu Xichen called her yesterday, which made her think he would call today.


    But no.


    She took her mobile phone, read wechat for a while, brushed microblog for a while, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    She suddenly found herself in a very dark place, like an alley. There was a flickering light outside. Looking for the light, she walked forward carefully.


    The secluded and long alley can''t come to an end. I''m a little anxious.


    Suddenly heard the sound of fighting, gradually, more and more clear.


    She could hear the muffled sound of wooden sticks and iron sticks hitting her body, and the sound of a knife cutting through the air. She walked forward.


    There are dark shadows in front, tangled together.


    Yunqing''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    "Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen! " She shouted. She thought there must be mu Xichen among those people. She was suddenly very worried and worried.


    But her voice could not be heard at all. She was so anxious that she sat up from bed.


    Oh! It was a dream!


    Yunqing rubbed her hair and grabbed her mobile phone. There was no phone. Mu Xichen didn''t call.


    It was almost dawn. Yunqing thought and got up to wash.


    Yesterday morning, Mu Xichen sent her a wechat. He knew her work and rest time.


    Take care of yourself. Yunqing is in a daze with her mobile phone. Mu Xichen didn''t send her wechat like yesterday.


    After thinking about it, Yunqing sent him a dull penguin.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Xichen didn''t reply.


    Song Yunqing was a little uneasy. I don''t know why. The dream lingered.


    Peng Yue is waiting for her downstairs.


    Eating the breakfast bought by Peng Yue, I''m not in the mood to joke with Peng Yue today.


    Peng Yue looked carefully at Song Yunqing''s face and asked, "sister-in-law, is there a problem at work?"


    Song Yunqing was stunned and shook her head.


    "You look unhappy." Peng asked more carefully.


    Song Yunqing stopped talking.


    "Sister-in-law, if you have something to say, the boss is not at home, but if you have something to do, we will do it in pieces!" Peng Yue patted his chest and promised.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help asking, "Peng Yue, when will Mu Xichen come back?"


    Peng Yue understood clearly and smiled brightly: "it turns out that my sister-in-law wants to be the boss. Hey, hey, the boss didn''t say when he left. It should be about three or five days."


    Song Yunqing blushed. She just got to the place and got out of the car as if she had escaped.


    Peng Yue looked at Song Yunqing''s back and was in a good mood. If the boss knew that his sister-in-law asked him about his return date, he would be very happy, right?


    It is said that the IQ of people in love is negative. Since this little sister-in-law appeared, the big iceberg in their family began to melt. This is a good thing!


    Yun Qing is a little absent-minded today. After what happened yesterday, Lin Qi no longer bothered them, but began to negotiate with Meng''s cooperation, and manager Yang was also very busy.


    Colleagues did not embarrass the two little girls too much, but did not enslave them as before.


    They are very relaxed today.


    "Yun Qing, are you in a bad mood?" At noon, Xiuyun asked her.


    Song Yunqing had been wandering all morning, and her anxiety was growing.


    "Xiuyun, have you ever worried about a person? Especially afraid of his accident? " Yunqing couldn''t help asking. She thought it would be better if someone spoke.


    Xiuyun nodded: "yes, I''m worried about him. I can''t sleep at night. I always dream that he is in danger." Xiuyun''s voice was low and his eyes were drifting.


    "Yes!" Song Yunqing grabbed Xiuyun''s hand.


    "That''s the feeling. I''m afraid and powerless." Yunqing is a little anxious.


    "Are you worried about Meng Wen?" Xiuyun asked strangely.


    Yunqing was stunned and shook her head. She didn''t think about Meng Wen at all: "no, although I believe his words, I haven''t remembered the previous things and can''t remember what relationship it has with them. Besides, he is the president of Meng family. How can there be danger?"


    Xiuyun nodded, "yes! Who are you worried about? "


    Yunqing stopped and didn''t say, "what about you? Who are you worried about? "


    Xiuyun looked at her and said faintly, "my brother has always dreamed that he is covered with blood recently."


    Yunqing was surprised: "do you have a brother?"


    Xiuyun nodded.


    Yunqing smiled: "I''m also eager to have a brother."


    Xiuyun seems to be in a bad mood. Like her, only by talking can she settle down.


    She looked at the busy street outside the landing window. Her beautiful and exquisite face had a touch of sadness: "my brother is my only relative in the world. Without my brother, I''m afraid I''ll die long ago."


    Yunqing didn''t want to see her sad. She looked envious and turned off the topic: "I envy you that you have a brother. Does he love you very much?"


    Xiuyun nodded: "brother, for me, you can not even want your life."


    Yunqing was a little shocked.


    "But he hasn''t heard from him for days. Yunqing, I''m very scared. I''m so worried about his accident. These days, I always dream that he''s covered in blood. "


    Xiuyun suddenly grabbed Yunqing''s hand and tears couldn''t help falling.


    Yunqing hugged her and patted her on the back. In her heart, she was also worried about Mu Xichen, but her mouth comforted Xiuyun: "it''s okay, it''s okay, all dreams are reverse, all reverse."


    Xiuyun''s body trembled slightly, and Yunqing felt her fear.


    "It''s all my fault that has caused my brother to suffer so many crimes. If it weren''t for me, it would be much easier for my brother to be alone." Xiuyun put his head on Yunqing''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    Yunqing patted her on the back and comforted her, "don''t talk nonsense. Your brother must love you very much. He is willing to do anything for you. Don''t be afraid. It will be fine. It won''t be. Everyone we worry about will be fine. "


    Such mutual comfort did not reassure the two people. They were worried all afternoon.


    Peng Yue took her to dinner. She didn''t have any taste. Peng Yue didn''t tease her. After dinner, he sent her home.


    Song Yunqing was a little fidgety. There were no two villains fighting in her mind. There was only one, a fidgety villain.


    At 10 pm, song Yunqing fell asleep on the sofa with her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Song Yunqing jumped up and connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Yunqing, I''m afraid. I have a nightmare that my brother is dead." Xiuyun cried on the phone.


    Yunqing''s thoughts calmed down: "Xiuyun, don''t worry. I''ll go with you now. Send me the address."


    Song Yunqing hurriedly took a taxi to Xiuyun''s home. Xiuyun''s apartment is similar to Qingchuan.


    Xiuyun looked very upset. When he saw Yunqing, he took her hand: "Yunqing, what should I do? I, I can''t contact my brother. "


    Yunqing took her cold hand and helped her sit on the sofa: "Xiuyun, don''t worry, what''s going on?"


    Xiuyun clenched her cell phone tightly and put her laptop on the tea table.


    "My brother and I talk on the phone every day. If he is busy, he will send wechat to me. No matter how late, he will contact me. Even if he is inconvenient, his assistant will tell me. In any case, he won''t let me have no news of him. However, I haven''t heard from him for three days now. Neither he nor his assistant can be contacted. "


    Xiuyun''s voice was full of fear.


    "Where is your brother? What does he do? " There was a strange feeling in Yunqing''s heart.


    "My brother is in the United States. He works with his friends and has his own organization and company." Xiuyun''s voice was low.


    Mu Xichen also went to the United States.


    The world won''t be so small, things won''t happen so coincidentally, and the two of them who are worried won''t be together, will they?


    Yunqing pulled Xiuyun''s hand: "let''s cook some fruit tea and find something to do. It will always be better."


    Xiuyun''s kitchen is very clean. At first glance, he doesn''t cook often. The items are complete. The refrigerator is full of fruits and dairy products.


    Yunqing pulls Xiuyun to wash and cut fruit.


    "How do you usually eat? It seems that you don''t cook. " Yun Qing asked as she cut the fruit.


    Xiuyun nodded: "I can order takeout, or eat fruit and drink milk."


    "Then I''ll bring you one when I cook delicious food." Yunqing said with a smile.


    Xiuyun said, "can Yunqing cook? I envy you so much that I can''t learn. My brother won''t let me learn. When I''m around my brother, my brother makes it for me. "


    Yunqing sighed deliberately, "it''s nice to have a brother. I have no brother, so I have to rely on myself."

 Chapter 51

    Xiuyun smiled.


    Yunqing tilted her head and said, "I said you look good when you smile. You should smile more."


    Xiuyun was silent and concentrated on washing fruit. Yunqing didn''t think so.


    The two girls worked hard in the kitchen for a long time, made a pot of fruit tea and took it to the tea table, each with a cup.


    Autumn night, already some cool, two people nest in the sofa, cover a thin blanket, drink fruit tea, no sleep, there are people in their hearts.


    The way to calm yourself down is to find a listener and listen to yourself.


    What Yunqing heard was a sad story.


    Xiuyun''s mother died when he was three years old. At that time, his brother was nine years old.


    Then, the stepmother came in. In front of her father and the public, the stepmother was extremely respectful to her brother and sister, like a servant, lest everyone say she didn''t take good care of her stepchildren.


    But behind her back, she always threatened Xiuyun and hit her. Her injuries were invisible under her clothes. Xiao Xiuyun became more and more timid and afraid of strangers. He would tremble at the sight of his stepmother.


    She was obedient to her brother. Her brother didn''t know that Xiuyun had been abused for a long time. When he found out, he was angry and rebellious. He directly exposed his stepmother''s face in front of others, but he hit the stepmother''s trap, so he was beaten by his father.


    Then her stepmother got pregnant. Xiuyun was often accused of startling her stepmother''s fetus. From scolding to beating her, her father gradually lost his former love.


    His brother protected Xiuyun and confronted his father angrily. He was often severely beaten and punished.


    Xiuyun gradually changed from a little princess who was cared for to a timid and poor girl who cried all the time. His brother was angry because he wanted to protect her and because of his father''s injustice. In addition, he was rebellious in adolescence, had no intention to learn and had a bad temper. He slowly mixed with some streets. He had to become a hero to protect his sister.


    The stepmother gave birth to a daughter. The father was very happy, but the stepmother always saw unclean things, the little sister always cried for no reason, and the house was restless.


    The father followed the advice of his stepmother''s family and invited an eminent monk to watch Feng Shui at home. The eminent monk calculated that Xiuyun''s life style was too hard. He conquered his father and mother and lost his family. Therefore, Xiuyun''s mother was killed by her. She should have killed her father next, but the stepmother came and the stepmother and sister were weak, so they had problems first, and then his father''s business would have problems, Slowly, the family will be defeated by the eldest lady until the family is ruined.


    Then, Xiuyun''s father''s business really failed. His father lost a lot, which confirmed the monk''s words, so his father believed his words more deeply.


    Xiuyun, who was less than seven years old, became an ominous man. He even despised the servants in his family. If anything goes wrong, the servant will complain. It is because he is around the eldest lady that he has bad luck.


    Sensitive Xiuyun was always secretly hurt and became more and more cowardly.


    Only her brother protected her, endured abuse after abuse for her, comforted her and cherished her. That was her only warmth..


    With his sister''s hospitalization again, Xiuyun''s father finally made a decision to send Xiuyun to the temple to make atonement for his family and pray for his family!


    The day Xiuyun was sent away, my brother was locked up.


    Xiuyun stayed in the temple for five years until her brother finally found her.


    That temple is a family temple of the stepmother family. The abbot in the temple is a distant relative of the stepmother, a very old woman with hair and practice.


    In the past five years, very few people spoke with Xiuyun. Xiuyun completely closed himself and stopped talking. The only advantage is that no one beat her and threatened her.


    Xiuyun couldn''t speak when she was found. She had no sense of speaking and didn''t recognize people. Her daily routine is to stay in a daze and sleep. At the age of twelve, she is as old as a child of seven or eight, and she is so thin that she takes off her shape.


    My brother took her to the United States. My brother took care of her daily life. It took three years for Xiuyun to say the first syllable: "brother."


    Xiuyun remembers that one day, his 21-year-old brother cried and cried with her in his arms.


    After that, her brother always took her with her. Until this year, she graduated from an American University. Her brother sent her home to let her slowly adapt to the new life.


    Yunqing was stunned.


    In front of Xiuyun, he was dressed in cotton plain pajamas, with long hair on his shoulders. His face looked particularly exquisite under the light, with a sad and indifferent look.


    Xiuyun is a very beautiful girl. Her temperament is particularly classical and unique. Coldness and melancholy exist in her at the same time. She is difficult to approach. She has a breath of refusing people thousands of miles away, and can always make people feel pity and want to cherish her.


    Xiuyun hardly spoke to anyone in the company except Yunqing.


    Yunqing once thought that if she didn''t talk to Xiuyun, Xiuyun might not say a word for a week.


    It turned out that she had not spoken for five years. It turned out that she had spent three years repairing her language function.


    Yunqing couldn''t help leaning over and hugging Xiuyun in her arms. Xiuyun had a little resistance, and then Ren Yunqing held her quietly.


    "Your brother must have had a hard time looking for you in those years." Yunqing feels that Xiuyun''s brother is only afraid of more pain than Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun nodded gently in Yunqing''s arms.


    Xiuyun learned from the people around his brother after he completely recovered that after he was taken away, his brother looked for him like crazy, but he was only a 13-year-old child with too limited ability, so he confronted his father madly and made trouble outside.


    His father was also a man of high prestige. Such a son lost his face, so his brother was determined to have psychological problems. He was secretly sent to a psychiatric hospital and locked up with those adult mental patients for four years. He suffered mental and physical torture. In the four years, he escaped countless times and failed countless times.


    The last time, he finally escaped after the power failure of the mental hospital, but he was weak. He fainted in an alley not far away. There were two gangs fighting in the alley, and his brother was rescued by one of them.


    The group who saved him turned out to be the uncles who were driven out of the house by grandpa.


    With the help of my uncle, my brother found Xiuyun and took her to the United States with my uncle. She was out of shape at that time. My uncle wanted my brother to give up her, but my brother refused. Therefore, he promised my uncle to be his successor.


    Over the years, while taking care of her, my brother took care of his uncle''s black-and-white business and lived a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife.


    Yunqing hugged Xiuyun and didn''t speak. She was sighed by the fate of the brother and sister.


    Xiuyun was so lucky to have a brother who protected him with his life.


    Xiuyun sobbed in a low voice: "my brother has suffered too much. I''m always worried that something will happen to him. I always dream that he is covered with blood. I just dreamed of him. He died. "


    Yunqing quickly patted her: "don''t think about it. Your brother will be fine. God is too cruel for you to have an accident with him after so much suffering. Xiuyun, don''t worry, our mother is still watching us in the sky? Nothing will happen to us. "


    Xiuyun leaned on Yunqing''s shoulder: "I have no impression of my mother. I was too young when my mother died. Later, after five years of inhuman days, I have no memory. I have only my brother."


    Yunqing patted her: "if it were me, I would only remember my brother. If only I had one such brother."


    With a regretful tone, Yun Qing asked Xiuyun to calm down quietly: "that gentle man, didn''t he say it was your brother? And according to what his parents said on the phone, you should be two very close families. "


    Yunqing smiled bitterly and sighed: "I can''t remember. I only remember the will and engagement of my mother and grandpa before I was twelve."


    "Engagement?" Xiuyun was surprised.


    Yunqing nodded: "but now it''s gone. I remember my mother and grandpa booked me a baby kiss when I was a child. However, some time ago, at our engagement ceremony, I saw a video of my fiance and my college classmates betraying me, so I withdrew myself."


    Xiuyun sat up and looked at Yunqing in surprise.


    Yunqing held a wisp of Xiuyun''s long hair in her hand and said, "what''s amazing? Didn''t I tell you? I''m used to being beaten. My surname is song. My father''s surname is Shen, but I am his own. He joined the Song family, so my surname is song. After my grandfather and mother died, my song family became a disgrace to him. However, I am the heir of the Song family and can''t change my surname. My mother died when I was twelve. Then my stepmother came in. My sister was only two years younger than me, but it was my father''s own. "


    Xiuyun was surprised: "your father, your father --"


    Yunqing nodded: "my father has betrayed my mother for a long time. Because of no feelings and shame, my father never turned a blind eye when my stepmother and sister bullied me. Later, my sister pushed me down the stairs, hurt my head and broke my leg. I lived in the hospital for nearly a year before I recovered. Many memories are gone. "


    "After that, I was sent to a boarding school. It should be that time. My father said to the outside world, did he send me abroad to study? Probably many of my mother''s friends think so, and I have no memory of them, and I don''t know who else is looking for me like the Mengwen family. "


    Yunqing couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "but it doesn''t matter. Life is on my own. I''ll graduate next year. When I save enough money, I''ll go abroad to study."


    "Yunqing, do you need money?" Xiuyun asked softly.


    Yunqing nodded, "I already have 500000. Just another 500000."


    Take out a TV card from the drawer and give it to Yun Qing. There should be enough for you


    Yunqing took the card in amazement. Xiuyun looked as if: there are 100 yuan here. Take the flowers!


    Five million!


    "Xiuyun, why do you have so much money?" Yunqing looked at Xiuyun strangely.


    Xiuyun pointed to the small drawer: "there are all the cards and money given to me by my brother. My brother can make money very much. In fact, I don''t know how much money there is. I don''t have any big expenses. Just put it there. You can take as much as you need. My brother said that the problems that money can solve are not problems. Don''t delay your studies because of money."


    Xiuyun said it with great sincerity.


    Yunqing pinched the card and smiled bitterly: "the problem that money can solve is not a problem. The problem is that there is no money."


    Xiuyun didn''t understand: "it doesn''t matter if you have no money. I have it. Just take it and use it. Reading is important."


    Yunqing put the card on the tea table: "this is your money and your brother''s money. I can''t take it!"


    Xiuyun was a little anxious and pushed the card to Yunqing''s side: "it doesn''t matter. My brother''s is mine and mine is yours!"


    Yunqing took her hand and said with a smile, "Xiuyun, I will make money by myself and achieve my goal step by step!"


    Xiuyun lowered his eyelids and looked hurt: "Yunqing, I don''t mean anything else. I never contact outsiders. You are my only friend. I want to help you."

 Chapter 52

    Yunqing patted her hand: "I understand, Xiuyun, thank you for being so kind to me. If I need it, I will ask you for help, but now I can''t ask for your money. I have to work hard by myself."


    Xiuyun raised his eyes and looked at Yunqing: "OK! Then you remember, I am your good friend. As long as you speak, I will do my best to help you, whether it''s money or anything else. In addition to my brother, you are another person who is good to me and protects me! "


    Yunqing smiled and nodded. She fully understood Xiuyun''s meaning and Xiuyun''s innocence and simplicity.


    She was a abused child. After being rescued, she was well protected by her brother. She was too determined and simple to the people and the world.


    "Xiuyun, since you are dependent on your brother, you should make good plans for you and your brother, such as your brother''s marriage in the future and your own marriage. The money will be useful at that time!" Yunqing kindly plans for Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun smiled and shook his head: "I won''t get married. I''m only with my brother, and my brother won''t get married."


    Yunqing chuckled, "how can that be?"


    Xiuyun lowered his eyelids: "who knows that I will marry me after such an experience? My brother''s life is full of danger. He doesn''t want to involve others. "


    Yun Qing stuck Xiuyun''s hair behind her ear: "don''t say that. If you are so good, someone will like you. Knowing those things will only cherish you more. However, my mother said, "girls, don''t fall in love with others easily, because love is easy to get hurt. We should love ourselves."


    Xiuyun nodded and thought it was very reasonable.


    The two girls leaned on the sofa, drank tea and chatted, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up at dawn, her body was hard to avoid pain and numbness. She got up with a smile. Yunqing looked at her mobile phone. There were no SMS, wechat or phone. Her anxiety increased a bit.


    "Yunqing, the person you are worried about is your lover?" Xiuyun sensitively felt Yunqing''s worry.


    Yun Qing was stunned and said slowly, "he is my benefactor. He did a lot of things for me and saved me from the desperate situation. I haven''t fallen in love with him yet, and I don''t dare to love him. "


    Yes, she doesn''t dare to love. It''s too dangerous to give her heart. She has nothing but a heart.


    Xiuyun clenched his lips and thought for a moment, but stopped asking.


    Today is the weekend. I don''t have to go to work.


    After breakfast, Xiuyun decided to go to his brother''s company to find his assistant and contact his brother anyway.


    Yunqing understood her mood.


    She also wanted to ask how Peng Yue Mu Xichen was, but she couldn''t ask.


    Taking a taxi home from Xiuyun''s house, she couldn''t help sending a wechat to Mu Xichen, a stupid penguin and a little pig.


    I waited for a long time and there was no news.


    Yunqing really couldn''t stay any longer. She decided to visit Chu moyao''s crew to avoid thinking all the time.


    XiuXiu takes Yunqing to Chu moyao''s lounge.


    "How''s it going?" Yunqing asked XiuXiu.


    XiuXiu also has some baby fat little faces full of excitement: "sister Yao Yao is really good at acting. The director is very satisfied. Steven is happy these days. This play must make sister Yao popular."


    Yunqing smiled. She knew Yaoyao would be red. She looked around and said, "where''s Steven? Why not? "


    "Oh, he went to talk about the contract. Now there are many contracts for sister Yao, including scripts and advertisements." XiuXiu answers.


    "Sister Yunqing, let me take you to see sister Yaoyao filming. We''ll stand far away and won''t be scolded. " XiuXiu is like a child showing off his new toys.


    "Good!" Yunqing also wants to see Chu moyao perform.


    "One promise and three lives" is a drama of the Republic of China. Chu moyao is wearing a moon white Pipa skirt and a blue knee skirt. She is pure and lovely. She is playing against the hero.


    XiuXiu whispered in Yunqing''s ear, "this time the hero is the new film emperor Wei Lun. It is said that he took over the play against Tian Meicai. Later, sister Yao wanted to stop playing for a time. Later, he played a pair of plays with sister Yao Yao, so he never mentioned stopping playing again."


    XiuXiu is very proud. Her eyes are full of worship.


    Yunqing thought it was funny. What kind of movie emperor was he? She worshipped him because he could resist Yaoyao''s charm!


    The play went well. Chu moyao seldom had ng, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. XiuXiu was telling Yunqing about the fun of the past two days. She saw a beautiful woman with exquisite makeup suddenly rush into Chu moyao''s face.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound and a slap in the face of Chu moyao.


    Everyone was blindfolded.


    Yunqing thought she was filming. She felt distressed for a while and asked XiuXiu in a low voice, "didn''t you say that you can borrow a place to beat someone? How can I really fight? "


    XiuXiu''s face changed: "no, this man is Tian Mei. How could she appear in the crew?"


    Then he pushed away the people in front and ran to Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao was completely stunned by the sudden situation, and a slap in the face made her look like Venus.


    She looked at Tian Mei, whose face was cold in front of her, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Chu moyao, unexpectedly, you are a shameless bitch!" Tian Mei''s face was full of anger.


    "You are such a bitch! I know to pretend to be pure and cheat sympathy. In order to grab the role and become famous, I don''t hesitate to sell my looks to provoke men! "


    "Pa!" Chu moyao slapped Tian Mei in the face.


    Chu Mo Yao Lang said in a voice: "I Chu Mo Yao did well and did well. The role was obtained from a fair trial. You slander me and have to show evidence. I respect you as an elder. It doesn''t mean you can slap me!"


    Tian Mei''s eyes were fierce: "if you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me!" She rushed up and grabbed Chu moyao''s hair. Chu moyao was not afraid and wrestled with Tian Mei.


    Everyone was stunned. The people nearby thought it was a plus play, and no one came forward to dissuade them.


    XiuXiu ran over and tried to separate them. All the talents responded and separated the two women together.


    Tian Mei roared, "Chu moyao! How can our film academy produce scum like you? You have disgraced our school! "


    Chu moyao sneered: "who is losing face? I''m not ashamed of your behavior! "


    It was not easy to separate the two. Chu moyao was taken back to the lounge. Her face was swollen and she couldn''t shoot today''s play.


    Steven is not here today. XiuXiu has no way to deal with this matter. Steven can''t get through the phone again. He is so anxious that there are more and more reporters outside. It is said that Tian Mei is interviewed by reporters outside.


    XiuXiu couldn''t help being anxious and wanted to rush out and explain clearly.


    Chu moyao stopped her. Now it''s just a scuffle and was watched.


    She asked XiuXiu to tell the director that it was suspended today and she went back first.


    Yunqing asks Chu moyao to change into XiuXiu''s clothes, sneaks out of the film and Television City, sends her home, and asks XiuXiu to keep in touch with Steven and hand over the follow-up treatment to them.


    At Chu moyao''s house, Yunqing carefully covered her face with ice and said painfully, "who is this? Why do you hit people for no reason? "


    Chu moyao was so cold that she breathed in and said calmly, "I heard that Tian Mei recently fell in love with the boss of a film company. It seems that the boss doted on her, so she dared to do so, but what good would it do for her?"


    Yunqing thought, "is that too much? It''s Meng Yu who doesn''t use her. What''s the matter with you? "


    Chu moyao held the ice bag: "they don''t know Meng Yu. They shouldn''t even know that the investor is Meng Yu."


    "How do you know?" Yunqing is strange.


    Chu moyao looked a little unnatural: "didn''t I see him on the set that day? I said he was naive and was scolded by Steven. Steven told me his origin. "


    "You -- you say Meng Yu is childish?" Yunqing''s eyes widened.


    Chu moyao nodded impatiently, "he looks childish, don''t you think?"


    Chu moyao said Meng Yu was childish, and Meng Yu said she was childish. Why is it like going to kindergarten?


    But thinking of the way he and Mu Xichen robbed food, he nodded: "it''s very childish."


    Chu moyao is very happy to see that Yunqing agrees with her.


    Yunqing didn''t leave until XiuXiu came. She insisted on going home. Anyway, XiuXiu took care of Yaoyao.


    Mu Xichen was still in her mind.


    Mu Xichen still has no news.


    She couldn''t help calling Peng Yue.


    "Sister in law, what can I do for you?" Peng Yue answered the phone quickly.


    Yunqing was stunned for a moment.


    "Are you going out? Shall I pick you up? " Peng Yue asked.


    "Ah, no, No." Yunqing quickly denied it.


    "I, I just, want to ask you, um, Mu Xichen, did he say when to come back?" Yun Qing''s voice stammered and whispered more and more.


    Peng Yue seemed silent.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll hang up." Yunqing felt that her toes were red.


    "Little sister-in-law, brother should be home tonight. You have an early rest and don''t have to wait for him. He may be very late." Today''s Peng Yue is a little different. His voice is a little solemn.


    But Yunqing was too flustered and didn''t listen carefully. She hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Put your hand on your chest to soothe your beating heart.


    He''s coming back.


    He finally came back.


    Yunqing couldn''t help smiling.


    She was just worried about him. She was just worried. He helped her so much. She was her benefactor. She wanted him to be safe. She meant nothing else.


    She repeatedly told herself that there was no other meaning. It was all those nightmares.


    She called Xiuyun and couldn''t rest assured of her.


    "Yunqing, my brother is back, but he''s not very well. I''m taking care of him. You don''t have to worry about me." There was joy and sadness in Xiuyun''s voice.


    "Just come back and take good care of him when you are ill." Yunqing''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Well, Yunqing, thank you!" Xiuyun said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. The people I''ve been worried about are coming back. Finally, the dark clouds have dispersed." Yunqing is in a good mood.


    Yunqing waited until midnight, and Mu Xichen didn''t come back. She took her mobile phone and sat on the sofa dozing off.


    In a daze, she felt that she fell into a familiar embrace. There was a familiar Mint smell on her nose. Yunqing''s mind was clearer.


    Open your eyes and see a pair of familiar eyes in the dark.


    "Mu Xichen, are you back?" Yunqing rubbed softly on his chest, felt a real existence, and put her hand around his neck.


    "Yes." Carefully put her on the bed and cover her with a quilt.


    Yunqing stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his clothes: "where are you going? Don''t go. I have a nightmare when you go. "


    Her voice was soft and waxy, with a little coquettish she didn''t know. Although she was mixed, he still heard it clearly. The softest place in his heart seemed to be scratched gently, comfortable and comfortable.


    A kiss gently fell on her eyebrows: "OK, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you."


    The sound of taking off her clothes rustled. Yunqing felt that the familiar arm stretched out to her neck. She adjusted a comfortable posture, rubbed Mu Xichen, and wanted to talk to him. However, she was too sleepy. She had been chatting with Xiuyun last night, and met Chu moyao during the day. She was really sleepy.

 Chapter 53

    A mellow voice sounded in her ear: "does the little lady miss me?"


    In her sleep, her heart was suddenly very stable and answered honestly, "I think so."


    With a chuckle, "that''s good."


    A kiss gently fell on her ear. She was ticklish and shrunk.


    Mu Xichen put his arm around her waist and didn''t let her curl up. She leaned against him and murmured, "it''s so warm. I''m sleepy and want to sleep. "


    "Well, go to sleep. I''m back. You can sleep at ease." The low voice seems to have a hypnotic effect.


    Song Yunqing slept soundly. As soon as it was dawn, she didn''t have a dream.


    This sleep finally made up for her sleep in the past two days. She hasn''t slept well since Mu Xichen left. She stretched herself in the warm quilt and felt empty around her.


    Last night, Mu Xichen came back. She felt that he had come back. What about the people?


    Song Yunqing''s heart suddenly lifted up. Last night was not a dream. He must have come back. If not, what would have happened to him?


    She sat up, got out of bed and ran out to Mu Xichen''s study. There was no one.


    Not in the living room.


    She stood at the door of her study, her heart sinking.


    "Is the little lady looking for me?" A mellow voice sounded in the restaurant.


    Song Yunqing turns back in surprise. Mu Xichen, dressed neatly, sits at the table and looks at him with a smile.


    She ran over, stood in front of him, took a deep breath and smiled.


    Mu Xichen looked at her spoiled: "good morning, little lady!"


    Song Yunqing really came back. She was really happy.


    Mu Xichen looked at her up and down, and suddenly received a smile: "go put on your shoes."


    "Oh." Song Yunqing obediently ran back to the bedroom, put on her shoes and ran out.


    On the table is her favorite breakfast. It seems that Peng Yue has already come.


    Mu Xichen sat on the chair without moving. He patted the chair beside her and motioned her to sit down. She sat down obediently,


    Mu Xichen put his hand on her head and sighed gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunqing''s eyes were clear and pure, and she looked at Mu Xichen puzzled.


    Mu Xichen gently hugged her: "girl, with you, I have the world."


    Song Yunqing felt the joy in her heart slowly blossoming. There were no two quarrelling villains in her heart at the moment. Because she wants to enjoy her mood.


    "Have breakfast." Mu Xichen said softly.


    "Don''t you eat?" Song Yunqing took a look at Mu Xichen while eating.


    "I''ve eaten. Wait a minute. I''m going to the company. What are your arrangements? Do you want to go with me?" Mu Xichen''s attitude is extremely gentle.


    Song Yunqing felt that something was wrong. She couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Mu Xichen seems a little too honest. He is used to being careless with her and saying things that make her blush, but today he has been sitting there honestly, and his face doesn''t look very good.


    "Mu Xichen, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? " Song Yunqing said, reaching out to touch his forehead.


    Mu Xichen grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and kissed: "it''s okay, I''m fine."


    Song Yunqing turned back with a red face, and her eyes still turned on Mu Xichen''s face.


    "What are your plans today?" Mu Xichen asked her again.


    "Oh, I want to see Yao Yao. There was something wrong with Yao Yao on the set yesterday. I have to accompany her." Song Yunqing frowned as she drank porridge.


    "What''s up? Can I help you? " Mu Xichen asked casually.


    Song Yunqing was stunned and thought, "I don''t know yet. Wait until I ask Yaoyao." She told Mu Xichen what happened on the set yesterday.


    Mu Xichen was silent.


    When someone knocked at the door, song Yunqing jumped up to open the door.


    Sure enough, it was Peng Yue, followed by Qi Yu.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law!"


    "Good morning, sister-in-law!"


    The two men greeted song Yunqing. Song Yunqing was still not used to their address. He hung his head unnaturally and opened the door to invite them in.


    "Boss, can you go?" Peng Yue asked Mu Xichen softly.


    Mu Xichen stood up and moved slowly and gracefully: "let''s go."


    Peng Yue and Qi Yu also followed him slowly.


    Qi Yu''s usual iceberg face, Peng Yue is also very serious today. Their eyes are fixed on Mu Xichen, very nervous.


    Song Yunqing looked at Peng Yue and Qi Yu, and her eyes slowly fell on Mu Xichen who came to her with a smile.


    Mu Xichen had a gentle smile on her lips. She looked at her eyes as spoiled as ever: "girl, I went to the company. I''ll come back early in the evening."


    Song Yunqing stared at him and approached herself step by step. When he was about to walk in front of her, she slammed the door and put her back against the door.


    All three were stunned.


    Mu Xichen said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Reluctant to let me go? Would you like to go to the company with me? "


    Song Yunqing looked at him and said quietly, "Mu Xichen, take off your coat and let me see."


    Mu Xichen''s hand to caress her hair stopped in the air, and the faces of Peng Yue and Qi Yu changed.


    Song Yunqing stared at Mu Xichen motionless.


    Mu Xichen''s hand stroked her hair: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Yunqing pulled his big hand over his head, looked into Mu Xichen''s eyes and said calmly, "take off your coat and let me see. Where are you hurt?"


    All three were surprised.


    "Little lady, how do you know I''m hurt?" Mu Xichen paused.


    Song Yunqing held Mu Xichen''s hand tightly: "are you hurt?"


    Mu Xichen was silent, only looking at her with gentle eyes.


    Song Yunqing looked up at him: "your face is bad. You don''t have enough strength to speak. You walk so slowly. It''s a little strange, but your legs should be OK. You usually take your coat in your hand when you go out, but you wear it early in the morning."


    Mu Xichen looked at her clear and bright eyes quietly.


    Peng Yue and Qi Yu looked at each other. Is the little sister-in-law too observant?


    Song Yunqing''s nose was sour: "Mu Xichen, I dreamed that you were hurt." Her tears fell on the back of Mu Xichen''s hand.


    Mu Xichen was in a hurry and took another step to her: "don''t cry."


    Maybe the action was too urgent. His tall body shook. Qi Yu and Peng Yue were quick in their hands and eyes and helped him: "boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Mu Xichen!"


    Mu Xichen stood firm and his face became paler.


    "Mu Xichen, don''t hide it from me. Where are you hurt? Is it serious? " Song Yunqing choked and climbed up to his waist. His face changed and lifted his suit and coat.


    A thick white bandage was wrapped around his waist, and bleeding had seeped from his left side.


    "Mu Xichen!" She looked at Mu Xichen in horror.


    Mu Xichen looked at her helplessly, and Qi Yu quickly helped him.


    "Call an ambulance!" Song Yunqing quickly ran to the tea table to get her mobile phone.


    Peng Yue stopped her hand and didn''t let her call: "sister-in-law, no, Mu always has a private doctor."


    Song Yunqing was stunned: "then call a doctor¡°


    Mu Xi helped Peng Qing take off his coat in front of the bedroom and helped him into the bed carefully.


    The bright red on her waist made her tremble.


    She knelt in bed, grabbed Mu Xichen''s hand, and her voice trembled: "Mu Xichen, do you hurt? Does it hurt? " Tears sparkled with anxiety.


    Mu Xichen''s face was a weak smile: "girl, it''s okay. It''s just a small injury. Don''t cry."


    Peng Yue and Qi Yu are already calling, one to the doctor and the other to Lin Jiarui.


    Soon, the doctor and Lin Jiarui arrived.


    Song Yunqing was kneeling beside the bed, wiping Mu Xichen''s sweat with a towel and whispered, "you can bear it, and the doctor will come right away."


    As soon as the doctor came in, he said, "I didn''t let you move last night. I had to be obedient. Is it all right this time? It hurts to death. "


    Song Yunqing suddenly turned back: "elder martial brother Meng Yang?"


    "Eh? Yun Qing? Why are you here? "


    Song Yunqing grabbed his arm and said, "elder martial brother Meng Yang, come and see his injury, come quickly!"


    Meng Yang was reeled by her: "Hey, hey, hey, OK, OK, I just came to show him the injury. Don''t worry, he can''t die."


    He came to the bed, looked at the bandage and frowned, "is the wound cracked? How did you do it? What did you do to make so much effort? "


    Song Yunqing stood watching nervously. Hearing Meng Yang''s words, her face turned red. Mu Xichen took her from the sofa to the bed last night!


    She looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen smiled and looked at her.


    Meng Yang looked at Song Yunqing with his eyes and looked at her: "no matter how thin, it won''t be less than 80 kg. No wonder!"


    Song Yunqing really wanted to find a crack to drill in. Peng Yue, Qi Yu and Lin Jiarui looked away, smiled and dared not speak.


    Meng Yang asks Qi Yu and Hua can to help untie the bandage and check a wound.


    Mu Xichen said to song Yunqing, who stared at her waist without blinking: "girl, I want to drink the fruit tea you made. Go and make it for me. Just let Meng Yang taste it. Thank him for coming to serve me early in the morning."


    Meng Yang''s hand was clear, smiled at Yunqing and said, "Yo, can you still make fruit tea? Then do it quickly. I''ll deal with it later. He''ll be lighter for your face. "


    Yun Qing nodded flustered, "OK! I''ll do it now. "


    When Yunqing came in again, muxichen''s waist had been wrapped with gauze again. Qi Yu and Peng Yue were cleaning up the changed bloody gauze.


    Yunqing''s heart suddenly shrinks. He doesn''t want her to see his wound. He must be badly hurt.


    Meng Yang said with a smile, "since Yunqing already knows, you don''t have to bite your teeth to hide it. Then keep it here. I come to change my dressing every day. Yunqing, come here. Let me tell you some nursing points and dietary taboos. "


    Song Yunqing was obedient: "OK!"


    She carefully covered Mu Xichen with a quilt. Mu Xichen grabbed her hand. In front of so many people, song Yunqing''s face was like a red apple.


    "Stop thinking. Let''s go out and have a good sleep!" Meng Yang said impolitely to them that song Yunqing''s face was redder. She went to close the curtains and the others went out.


    "Little lady." Mu Xichen called her.


    "Huh?" Yunqing went to the bed.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?" Yun Qing asked with concern.


    Mu Xichen pulled her hand and motioned her to lower herself: "I want a comforting kiss."


    Yunqing''s face turned red again, but he kissed him gently on the cheek. Before he could raise his head, Mu Xichen''s big hand had clasped the back of her head and kissed her red lips.


    His mood is very happy.


    He came back last night and carried her to bed. It had consumed all his strength. He knew that the wound must have cracked, but he still didn''t hesitate.


    Seeing her snuggle up to his reassuring sleeping face, he felt that the decision to come back to see her was right. Everything was worth it for her.


    She was so happy to find that she cared about his pain this morning.


    He always knew her struggle and vigilance. He was not in a hurry. When she slowly woke up, he was patient.


    For him, she is already around, so everything is not in a hurry. He is willing to spend his whole life waiting for her to mature and fall in love with herself.

 Chapter 54

    Meng Yang didn''t ask song Yunqing why she was with Mu Xichen. She told her the key points of nursing and dietary taboos in detail. Yunqing was afraid that she might miss something, so she wrote it on paper one by one and pressed it on the refrigerator with a magnetic buckle.


    Meng Yang shook his head and said to Qi Yu and Peng Yue, "what virtue has that guy accumulated to get such a good girl?"


    Yun Qing blushed with praise.


    Peng Yue smiled: "Dr. Meng, our boss saved the earth in his last life."


    Meng Yang and Yunqing were covered with black lines. Meng Yang nodded: "he saved the earth. I don''t know. You have a thick skin. I''m deeply touched."


    Peng Yue smiled again: "thank you, Dr. Meng."


    Meng Yang ignored him and said to Yun Qing, "be careful yourself. These people have brain problems. Don''t be damaged by them."


    Yun Qing blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Yang went to the door, looked back and said to her, "you advise Yao Yao to go and see the teacher. I think the teacher''s attitude has softened."


    Yunqing nodded repeatedly: "Yaoyao is shooting a new play. We agreed that when she finished shooting, I will accompany her home and kneel until uncle Chu forgives her.


    Meng Yang was surprised and shook his head gently: "look at the toss. If you can use my words, just say it."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Meng Yang." Yun Qing said cleverly.


    Seeing Meng Yang off, he looked back at Lin Jiarui, Peng Yue and Qi Yu.


    Peng Yue knew himself and quickly explained: "sister-in-law, the boss arrived the night before yesterday. He didn''t dare to tell you because he was seriously injured and lost too much blood. When you called yesterday, the boss heard it. He was afraid you were worried and must come back to see you."


    Peng Yueyue said that he had no confidence.


    Yunqing nodded. She could understand.


    Lin Jiarui borrows the study from Yunqing and keeps Peng Yue and Qi Yu. On the one hand, he helps Yunqing take care of Mu Xichen and on the other hand, he facilitates contact and office work.


    Song Yunqing''s heart slowly calmed down. Anyway, Mu Xichen was right beside her. Even if she was injured, it was better than no news.


    According to Meng Yang''s instructions, she made a long list of dishes and food and was ready to go to the supermarket. Peng Yue and Qi Yu volunteered to take over the task.


    She tidied up her study.


    Looking at the time, he quietly entered the bedroom, knelt by the bed and looked at Mu Xichen''s quiet sleeping face in the dim light.


    Her heart suddenly felt full.


    The man she grabbed at random put her in her heart. Now she believed what he loved her.


    "Do I look good?" Mu Xichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah!" Song Yunqing was so frightened that she fell down on the carpet.


    Mu Xichen smiled, opened his eyes and looked at her: "the little lady has looked at me for so long, is she fascinated by me?"


    Song Yunqing blushed hot. Fortunately, the curtains were covered and the light was very dark.


    She got up a little embarrassed, ignored his words, put her hand on his forehead and tried: "elder martial brother Meng Yang said to see if you have a fever."


    Mu Xichen let her put one hand on his forehead and the other on his forehead.


    "Like mine, I don''t have a fever." Song Yunqing said to herself.


    "How did you know Meng Yang?" Mu Xichen asked.


    "He is Yaoyao''s father, a student of Professor Chu. We have known each other for a long time." Song Yunqing replied.


    "Is he your personal doctor? I think he works in the Central Hospital, right? He seems to be a very famous surgeon. " Song Yunqing thinks about what Peng Yue said he would call a private doctor.


    Mu Xichen nodded with a smile: "he is Meng Yu''s cousin."


    Song Yunqing opened his mouth into an O-shape and said after a long time, "the world is so small."


    "Yes!" Mu Xichen nodded.


    Song Yunqing swallowed his saliva: "I met Meng Yu''s cousin, Meng Wen, a few days ago."


    "Oh? How did the little lady know brother Meng? " Mu Xichen was also curious.


    Song Yunqing rubbed his hair, thought about it, and said what he had done in the company: "he said that his parents and my mother were friends. They had been looking for me for many years. He said I used to call him brother Wen, but I can''t remember. Mu Xichen, some of my memories are gone. Recently, I always feel that I have forgotten something important, but I just can''t remember it. "


    Mu Xichen slowly stretched out his hand and stroked her frown: "it doesn''t matter. Since we lost it, we''ll find it slowly and always find it back."


    His Yunqing forgot his appointment. His heart ached slightly.


    But it doesn''t matter. They can start from scratch, just like now. It''s better not to be bound by that commitment and love naturally?


    "Bullied in the company?" He didn''t ignore what she said.


    Song Yunqing said carelessly, "it''s all right. No one is bothering us now. Everything is going well. Moreover, with the cooperation with Meng, Xiuyun and I are liaison officers and have been a lot free. Brother Meng Wen is very kind to us."


    "I have three good brothers with Meng." Mu Xichen smiled.


    "Are there any brothers in the Meng family?" Song Yunqing was curious.


    "There is another one, Meng Cong, who is younger than you and is still in high school. If you have the chance to take you to Meng''s house, you will like it there. " Meng Qing will like the warmth of his family. They will not like Meng Qing''s family.


    "Brother Meng Wen said that his parents would come to see me when they came back. Mu Xichen, tell me about the Meng family. " Song Yunqing has an indescribable mood. She is a little expecting and a little cowardly. She wants to have more memories about her mother, and some can''t face the lack of her own memory.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes are very gentle: "the old man of the Meng family has four sons and one daughter. The eldest couple are fashion designers and have their own company. The second couple are interior designers and are independent. The third couple are university professors and the fourth couple are accountants. Finally, he stayed in Meng. His daughter is very capable. He stayed in Meng alone, and his son-in-law is a doctor."


    "Wow, their family is so open-minded that every child can do what he likes." Song Yunqing suddenly had a good feeling for the Meng family.


    Not to mention the top-level giants like the Meng family, even if her children and the Wei family are studying business, she is already a different kind of computer. It''s not easy for the Meng family to do this when Shen Yawen and Wei Zijie, including Wei Zimei, majored in business management in order to work for the family business after graduation.


    Mu Xichen smiled: "they can do things according to their own interests. That''s because old man Meng was very capable and didn''t need their help. Later, when he was old, he also wanted to catch a successor, so his grandchildren were not so lucky."


    "You mean Meng Wen and Meng Yu?" Meng Yang is obviously not included because he became a doctor.


    Mu Xichen nodded and smiled, "master Meng has deliberately cultivated Meng Wen and Meng Yu since childhood. And he thinks it''s enough to have two grandchildren. Others just have to follow their own interests, so Meng Yu always thinks he''s forced to do business. If he''s the third, he might escape. "


    "Cut, he is hypocritical! Isn''t brother Meng Wen the same? " Song Yunqing imperceptibly make complaints about Meng Yu.


    Mu Xichen looked at her and said, "it seems that you are very fond of Meng Wen."


    Song Yunqing tilted her head and thought, "I don''t know. I don''t have any memory of him, but I will feel that he is very kind and familiar."


    "What about me?" Mu Xichen looked at her and felt a little nervous.


    Song Yunqing gently stroked the sheet with his fingers and lowered his eyelids: "Mu Xichen, I always think I don''t remember anything important. It will be particularly obvious when I''m around you."


    Mu Xichen sighed in his heart and still smiled on his face: "don''t worry. When I''m well, I''ll take you back to the original place to have a look. Maybe I can remember."


    Song Yunqing''s eyes lit up. She hadn''t been back for almost ten years. She nodded hurriedly.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to see Miss Chu today?" Mu Xichen changed the subject.


    Wake up in a dream.


    "No, I forgot about it." She jumped up to get her cell phone. In fact, she just wanted to ask Mu Xichen how she was injured. This time, it turned off again.


    Song Yunqing took her mobile phone and sat back on the carpet beside the bed. She helped Mu Xichen pad an extra pillow, which was convenient for chatting. After thinking about it, she moved her laptop to the bed.


    "If you want to do anything, I''ll help you." Song Yunqing opened the news on her mobile phone.


    She wants to see if there is any news about Yao Yao.


    "Wow!" Song Yunqing was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Song Yunqing handed over his cell phone and watched it with him.


    Now the entertainment news is full of news about Chu moyao and Tian Mei.


    "The new Xiaohua is the means to grab the role."


    "The head Huadan was beaten by Xiaohua."


    "Without education, the film academy students have bad quality and fight against their predecessors."


    "Chu moyao, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the Internet, Chu moyao is condemned, and there is a video of Chu moyao beating Tian Mei.


    Tian Mei even wept in the face of the interview lens, crying about the grievance of being bullied by Chu moyao, suggesting that Chu moyao has backstage support.


    The brain hole of public opinion was wide open, and someone quickly opened the black history of Chu moyao.


    She said she had slept with the director since she was a student in order to get the role.


    She said she fell in love early at the age of 12. Changing a boyfriend is like changing clothes.


    She said she was gentle in front of people, cruel in temper after people, impolite to people, playing big cards, being jealous and arrogant.


    Things are described with nose and eyes.


    Some directors even said that Chu moyao had been in his bed in order to get the role, and several men threw out photos that Chu moyao had been their girlfriend.


    "Too much! Too much! That video was taken out of context! Those people are slanders! " Song Yunqing trembled with anger.


    Grab the phone and call Chu moyao: "Yao Yao, where are you?"


    "At home, I can''t get out." Chu moyao''s voice was extremely calm.


    "Someone on the Internet hired the navy to hack you!"


    "Well, I know. I''ve turned off the comment function of microblog." Chu moyao is very calm.


    "They went too far! This is slander! " Song Yunqing was filled with righteous indignation.


    Chu moyao chuckled: "baby, calm down. I''ve been ready to be hacked since the first day I joined the entertainment industry. It''s just a little wrong this time. Steven has already dealt with it. XiuXiu and I are at home. We don''t have to worry about food and drink. Instead, don''t come here. Reporters are everywhere. You don''t have experience. Don''t be trapped by them. "


    Song Yunqing wanted to go now. When he heard this, he thought, "well, I''ll kill them online!"


    Chu moyao smiled: "well, it''s also good. You''re free online. I believe in your strength. Take it easy."


    "Well, I know. I''ll find out those people who say they are your boyfriends first, and those directors. I''ll let them die very well!" Song Yunqing was gnashing his teeth.


    Chu moyao laughed: "my little Yunqing, how can I love you so much! Ah! Let me first observe a moment of silence for those people. "


    Song Yunqing said with a black thread, "can you grow up and be in the mood to mourn for those people? First mourn yourself."


    Chu moyao didn''t care: "I don''t watch it anyway. Whatever they say, the biggest sadness of acting is that there is no audience. I won''t be an audience for them!"


    Song Yunqing admired and threw himself into the ground. This is Chu moyao! Her goddess!

 Chapter 55

    Mu Xichen listened to their calls silently.


    Song Yunqing put down her mobile phone and picked up her notebook.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Xichen looked at her with interest.


    Song Yunqing did not raise his head: "I''ll track down these people first, and then see what dirty things they have. As for what to do, it depends on the mood."


    Mu Xichen smiled. It was the first time he saw song Yunqing like this. He was like a little soldier full of energy. He had never seen her with such high morale when bullied by his family. It seems that Chu moyao is really important to her.


    "Meng Yu should be back soon. Let him handle it." Mu Xichen road.


    Song Yunqing tilted her head and didn''t leave the computer: "Yao Yao''s agent is also dealing with it. It is said that the rumored actress doesn''t know that the investor is Meng Yu. Now she tries to mislead everyone and drag the investor into the water. It''s natural for Meng Yu to deal with it. I''ll deal with these hateful sailors. They do their work and I do mine. "


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing in a trance.


    She sat cross legged on the carpet, holding her laptop and tapping the keyboard with her fingers.


    His eyes were wide open. From time to time, he gave a "wow" exclamation, stopped, and then began to hit the keyboard again.


    The red lips are tight for a while, get up for a while, and skim for a while. Mu Xichen is so cute that he really wants to hold her and love her well.


    After a long time, song Yunqing suddenly looked up and saw Mu Xichen looking at her. He put the computer aside and came over: "Mu Xichen, do you want to drink water?"


    Mu Xichen smiled and shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll cook first." She said she was going to get up.


    "Have you done your job?" Mu Xichen''s eyes looked at her computer.


    "Not yet. I''ve found some of the most mean people. I hacked into their computers and found some shady things. Those photos are PS. I found the original. I''ll send them out when I make a comparison."


    She bit her lower lip and smiled a little naughty: "however, I''m still a little uncertain. Do you think I exposed all the pornographic videos of those Navy leaders? And those directors with bad quality, hey hey, is it a little too much? "


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows: "is the little lady soft hearted? Let them go? "


    Song Yunqing said, "cut! No, such people just owe a lesson! I''m going to do things for heaven this time! I also hacked into Tian Mei''s computer. She has a rich love history! Do you think I can make a lot of money if I threaten her? "


    Mu Xichen looked at her motionless.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "I''m just talking. There are ways to steal. Hackers also have the rules of hackers. I''m not a person without principles to make money."


    Mu Xichen laughed: "it sounds like you''re suggesting something to me."


    Song Yunqing smiled, jumped up, closed the computer and put it on the bedside table: "I''ll cook, you sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you''re ready."


    He dodged out of the room.


    Mu Xichen took song Yunqing''s computer and opened it. He was surprised.


    His little wife used to be so powerful. He knew she was a top student in the computing Department of M University, but he didn''t expect her to have such ability at a young age. No wonder she found the loopholes in their system so easily.


    Over time, she was afraid that she would become a rare talent.


    Turn on the computer with a smile. Well, let her deal with it in her way first. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what kind of trouble he or her little wife gets into.


    Chu moyao''s beating incident continued to ferment on the Internet, which made her get out of the entertainment industry. The crew had to stop shooting her play, and even the news of changing roles came out.


    Chu moyao was always silent, without any voice or any interview.


    But while the fans were in high spirits, some changes suddenly took place on the Internet.


    First, the photos sent by those who said they were boyfriend and girlfriend with Chu moyao were posted on various websites and forums, but each picture they posted was followed by an original picture from the same angle of Chu moyao''s participation in the activity. There was no message, but anyone understood that the photos exposed on the Internet before were PS.


    The Internet exploded.


    The IP address of the person who posted the post is inconsistent. Obviously, it is not the same person. It seems that many netizens are spontaneously looking for these photo loopholes. The person who posted the post doesn''t say anything and only sends photos. The more this is, the higher the credibility is, and the wind began to fall to Chu moyao''s side.


    Chu moyao''s agent timely released some of Chu moyao''s transcripts and awards. Steven is a very experienced agent. He understands that there is no need to explain many things. The more he describes, the darker it is. He just keeps adding Chu moyao''s positive information to those black materials.


    Then those people who claimed to be Chu moyao''s boyfriends were also found by human flesh. Some even found evidence that they broadcast indecent videos and released rumors to endanger social order, which soon alerted the internet police. At this time, the old stories of some stars and celebrities being framed and internet violence were re exposed, which was very gratifying, More and more actors and actresses who don''t care about Chu Yao''s cooperation with her don''t even have to stand up for her.


    There was an uproar of public opinion.


    The power of the network is terrible. At one time, there is a scuffle on the network.


    Chu moyao was still silent. At first, her silence was considered to have acquiesced to those words.


    Now, more and more people think that Chu moyao disdains to explain this unnecessary thing, or she is too sad to face it.


    Only song Yunqing knows that in fact, Miss Chu eats well and sleeps well. She doesn''t worry at all. It''s her agent Steven who has boiled her white hair. She also works during the day and helps her destroy the enemy at night.


    Miss Chu is lucky!


    Unexpectedly, someone found Chu moyao''s parents, because someone attacked Chu moyao''s bad relationship with her parents and filial piety, trying to discredit her.


    To song Yunqing''s surprise, Chu moyao''s father, Professor Chu of M University Medical School, looked coldly in an interview: "I believe in my daughter''s character. She can''t do things of such a low standard. We will reserve the right to investigate the legal responsibility of those who make rumors and make trouble, and my daughter doesn''t need to make any explanation to anyone. Those who are clear will be clear, It''s enough for her to have parents who believe in her and friends who really treat her! "


    Song Yunqing was moved to tears and immediately called Chu moyao: "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, did you see the video of Uncle Chu''s interview?"


    "Yes." Chu moyao''s voice is nasal.


    "Are you crying? Yao Yao, are you moved by Uncle Chu, too? Don''t delay. When this is over, I''ll accompany you home to apologize. "


    "Good! As you said, kneel until my father calms down. "


    "Well, let''s send them a text message this time. We can''t go back now, but you have received their heart. You should report it first, you know?" Song Yunqing told Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao should go down.


    Putting down the phone, song Yunqing stretched out and sighed, "Uncle Chu is really a good father! Yao Yao is so happy that she has such a good father and mother who love her! "


    Mu Xichen rubbed her head with pity. Father''s love was what she had been longing for but could never get.


    It doesn''t matter. He will love her more. With him, she doesn''t need anyone.


    These two days, Mu Xichen recovers quickly. Song Yunqing arranges the food of Mu Xichen and their three people before going to work every day, and carefully tells Peng Yue and Qi Yu what time to give Mu Xichen.


    She went to work as usual and replaced Peng Yue and Qi Yu after work. When everything was over, she went to deal with Chu moyao''s online battlefield.


    Song Yunqing, turn on the computer today.


    "Eh?" She opened her eyes wide.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen, leaning against the head of the bed to read, looked up at her.


    Song Yunqing moved the computer to Mu Xichen and pointed it out to him: "someone played the complete video of Yao Yao''s quarrel with Tian Mei that day. It''s strange. How can anyone have such a complete and high-definition video?"


    After reading it with her, Mu Xichen asked her, "what was Miss Chu doing when they quarreled that day?"


    "Filming! While he was filming, Tian Mei - "Song Yunqing suddenly realized.


    "Mu Xichen, the camera that day should have recorded the situation at that time, didn''t it?" Song Yunqing grabbed Mu Xichen''s arm excitedly.


    Mu Xichen smiled.


    Song Yunqing said, "why didn''t they release it earlier? Have to do so many days? It''s too careless. "


    Mu Xichen patted her hand: "now you don''t have to be busy with this matter. Meng Yu should be back."


    "Oh? You mean Meng Yu asked the director for this video? " Song Yunqing asked.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "there are many reasons why the director didn''t take it out immediately, but I''m afraid there is only one reason, that is, Meng Yu has come back. Doesn''t the other actress know that the investor is Meng Yu? She should know Meng Yu''s means right away, but I don''t think she can be an actress. "


    Mu Xichen''s tone was flat.


    Meng Yu has never been a good friend.


    Especially this time, he and ye Xiuwen were injured, which has made him angry. He must have been full of fire in the past few days when he stayed in the United States to deal with the aftermath. As soon as he came back, he met this matter, and someone happened to vent his anger.


    Well, his little wife doesn''t have to work any more. These days, she''s busy. She has to take care of him and chumoyao. She''s too tired. He''s very distressed.


    Song Yunqing stuck out his tongue: "is he so terrible?"


    "You should wait and see." Mu Xichen''s hand reached into song Yunqing''s skirt.


    Song Yunqing jumped up: "Mu Xichen!"


    Mu Xichen looked at her innocently.


    Song Yunqing blushed: "you, your injury is not well yet."


    Mu Xichen picked his eyebrow: "just get well?"


    Song Yunqing turned his head and ignored him.


    Mu Xichen smiled happily. He liked to tease her, like a green apricot.


    As Mu Xichen said, the Chu Mo ballad incident entered another climax.


    This time, Chu moyao was surprised.


    She called song Yunqing: "Yunqing, you''re so good. How did you make those directors apologize? Did you ask your Mu to help? Isn''t that good? Don''t I owe him a big favor? "


    Song Yunqing smiled and looked at Mu Xichen who listened attentively: "Yao Yao, it''s not me this time. I can hack their computers. I can''t force them to apologize."


    "What''s going on? First, the complete video was released, and then the apology videos of those slag directors. They cleaned up all the previous things. Originally, Steven prepared some videos of my charity to be sent to the Internet. Now, nothing is needed. "


    Song Yunqing thought, "no, there''s still one person missing. Where''s the woman? What about the culprit? "


    Chu moyao smiled brightly: "Oh, no matter what she does, it''s almost the same anyway. She won''t be easy to mix in the future. My father didn''t say that the Qing Dynasty will clear itself. Steven and I are very satisfied with the effect today."

 Chapter 56

    Song Yunqing sighed, "Yao Yao, you are so kind."


    "Cut, who is sister? There''s no time to argue with them about these things. "


    When she was happy, song Yunqing became happy.


    She took the computer, knelt down in front of the bed and suddenly kissed Mu Xichen on the face: "it''s good! It''s over. "


    Mu Xichen was stunned.


    Song Yunqing was also stunned and hurriedly stood up: "I''ll make tea."


    But he has been held by one. How can Mu Xichen waste such a good mood?


    On the day Chu moyao officially returned to work, the entertainment Book surrounded the shooting scene. The director politely asked Steven if Miss Chu could hold a press conference on the scene, so that these reporters could go back to work, no longer watch, and let them and their adjacent crew shoot normally.


    Steven and Chu muyao agreed.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Chu moyao sat on the stage in an elegant manner and allowed reporters from various media to take photos from different angles. She couldn''t see any unhappiness or complacency. It was like any new work press conference, as light as lotus.


    "Miss Chu, please talk about your views on this incident." The reporters said all kinds of things.


    Chu moyao smiled, with a beautiful face, 365 degrees without dead corners, and a clear and pleasant voice: "I don''t have any opinion. As my father said, those who are clear are clear. I believe in justice. "


    "Miss Chu, I heard that you and your parents were stiff because of acting. This time your father stood up and spoke for you. Did he compromise with his parents to quit the entertainment industry?"


    Chu moyao''s smile was beautiful and calm. She looked at the reporter who asked the question like a joke: "your work must be justice and very meaningful in your opinion, but in your parents'' opinion, it may be an immoral matter of digging people''s privacy. Will you give up your work for your parents'' opinions? Will this inconsistency of ideas make you cut off your relationship with your parents? Will you work without your parents? Will your parents deny you this son just because you are young, willful and pursue your ideals? "


    The crowd was quiet for three seconds, and suddenly burst into warm applause.


    Next, Chu moyao answered every sharp question perfectly.


    She answered the question with humor when it was easy, and she responded ruthlessly when it was sharp.


    Once upon a time, she was just a new actress, beautiful and good at acting, but because she was not particularly popular and had never had such a separate press conference, no one had seen her eloquence.


    This time, the entertainment reporters marveled that Miss Chu was not a beautiful vase.


    Meng Yu looked at the beautiful and delicate face on the TV and couldn''t help laughing. She said to Mickey, "this little girl is not bad! Go talk to her and sign her into our company. The newly acquired film company will be her studio. "


    Mickey stared: "Er Shao, are you serious? That''s a little big, isn''t it? I''ll think you want to pursue her! "


    Meng Yu was stunned and looked at the smiling man on the screen: "it seems that it''s also a good idea. Or, try it?"


    Mu Xichen''s flash marriage and his falling in love seem to be a good proposal.


    Mickey looked at him and at the TV screen. She nodded: "support you!"


    The high IQ and EQ at the press conference won a good reputation for Chu moyao.


    Tian Mei, the other protagonist of the incident, was not so lucky. The boss of the film company she was next to suddenly went bankrupt. Not only did she not have time to fulfill her previous promises, but even the subsequent arrangements for this matter were too late. Tian Mei was directly exposed to the mirror of the media.


    The Internet is violent. They wanted to use the Internet to completely destroy the newcomer who is likely to pose a threat to her future. Tian Mei had enough confidence. Relying on the boss of the film company, she had a place in her life. Even if the middle-aged man didn''t divorce, it doesn''t matter. With her, she can get involved in the iron and steel marriage, It was because of this confidence that she spared no effort to use all means to deal with Chu moyao.


    But her boat capsized so fast that she was completely caught off guard.


    Her black history was all lying down, and all the giving to Chu moyao was returned to her own body.


    She had promiscuity and kept in love with several men at the same time. The men who had been kept in the dark denounced her. All the secret things were aired out. For a moment, she was more shameful than those three-level actresses.


    She stepped in and the injured wife sent a document condemning her heinous behavior.


    The voice of getting out of the entertainment industry became louder and louder. Tian Mei became a street mouse. Even her agent and assistant were forced to leave her.


    When someone told Chu muyao about Tian Mei''s current situation and asked her if she felt relieved, Miss Chu said faintly, "I don''t know or care about other people''s affairs. Now I''m all focused on the new play I''m shooting. As for what you said, I don''t have any sympathy to express. After all, people are doing and the sky is watching. Everyone should be responsible for their actions. Through this matter, I will be more self-discipline on the road in the future. "


    Miss Chu won applause again.


    Chu moyao finally took the time to go home and apologize to her parents.


    Of course, song Yunqing wanted to go with her, but she revealed the news to Meng Yang because she was worried.


    Looking at his daughter kneeling in front of him, Professor Chu looked pale. Instead, he pulled up song Yunqing: "Yunqing, get up quickly. You see you are thin, there is only a handful of bones left. Let your aunt make you something delicious."


    Ye Jingshu looked at her kneeling daughter and pulled song Yunqing over: "let''s go, go to the kitchen with my aunt and help my aunt cook."


    Song Yunqing secretly kicked Chu moyao. Of course Chu moyao understood. He knelt down honestly and said nothing.


    While choosing dishes, song Yunqing secretly stretched out her head and aimed at the father and daughter in the living room.


    Ye Jingshu pulled her back: "well, don''t look. Let them solve everything by themselves."


    Song Yunqing said anxiously, "but Yaoyao has been kneeling for a long time, and uncle Chu didn''t let her up."


    Ye Jingshu looked at her lovingly: "kneeling is also what she should do. In this way, Yao Yao knows how difficult it is for her to do now. There is no reason to give up and don''t do well."


    Song Yunqing looked at Ye Jingshu in surprise, digested her words for a long time, and stammered, "uncle, aunt, you, don''t you object to Yao Yao?"


    Ye Jingshu smiled: "when did we object to her filming? Your uncle Chu is angry that she doesn''t have a long nature in doing anything. He wants to cure her unstable nature. "


    Song Yunqing patted his chest: "aunt, my heart is hanging all the time. I''m going to have a heart attack."


    Ye Jingshu patted her face: "you always worry about that crazy girl. Take good care of yourself. Is your internship going well? If you need anything, come to us. Uncle Chu and I have always regarded you as our daughter. If you see outside, you will be very sorry for us. Yao Yao is not obedient. Uncle Chu also said, "it''s all right. We still have Yunqing!"


    Song Yunqing smiled and nodded: "yes, and me. I''m better than Yao Yao."


    Chu Weizhao and his wife have treated Chu moyao as their daughter since she brought her home for the first time. They can''t stand without them these years.


    When Meng Yang came, he saw such a scene.


    Professor Chu is sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading newspapers. His younger martial sister Chu moyao kneels in front of the tea table dejected. Martial mother and little martial sister Yunqing are busy in the kitchen.


    "Why are you free today?" Chu Weizhao put down the newspaper and asked Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang took the box in his hand to the kitchen: "madam, I bought the hairy crab that Shifu likes best. Please do it for us."


    And winked at Yunqing.


    When he came to Chu moyao, he said curiously, "what mistake did you make, Yaoyao? Yun Qing is very busy in the kitchen. Why are you still kneeling here? "


    Chu moyao deliberately looks at Meng Yang with a sad face.


    Meng Yang suddenly realized: "Oh, did you make master angry? Master, either punish her to help in the kitchen? "


    Chu Weizhao glared at them. The three children can be regarded as having grown up together. He and Meng Yangqing are the same father and son. They also regard Yunqing as their daughter. The three children have a good relationship and support each other. How could he not know?


    Chu Weizhao folded the newspaper and said faintly, "I didn''t let her kneel."


    Meng Yang and Chu moyao were stunned.


    Chu Weizhao felt that the fire Hou was almost the same, and motioned Meng Yang to sit next to him.


    Looking at the kneeling daughter, the daughter combines the advantages of their husband and wife. Her appearance is outstanding. She is excellent from childhood to most. It is inevitable that she is self willed and conceited. Her life always requires her to go by herself. If she loves her again, her parents can''t replace her, but she still needs some necessary warnings.


    "Yao Yao, do you know why I object to your acting and entering the entertainment industry?"


    Chu moyao''s legs have long been sour, but she doesn''t dare to move. Although she has a hot temper, she doesn''t dare to face her parents at all.


    When she heard her father talking to her calmly, she was surprised at first, but she quickly adjusted, looked up and looked at her father seriously: "I know that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. I''m too straight. You''re afraid I''ll suffer losses and I''m afraid I''ll lose myself for a long time."


    She moved forward with her knee: "Dad, don''t worry, I attached conditions when signing the contract. I don''t shoot kissing, don''t take off, don''t reveal, and don''t use gossip for publicity. I will stick to my principles."


    Chu Weizhao nodded: "I believe you can do these. These are also my most basic requirements for you, but what I''m most worried about is that you can''t insist. Tell me, can you always insist on doing well in actors and models and make your own career?"


    Chu moyao swallowed his saliva, lowered his head and lowered his voice: "Dad, I don''t want to deceive you. I won''t act all the time. Of course, if the script is appropriate, I will act, but when I have accumulated enough experience and capital, I, I want to be a director myself, that''s my ideal."


    Chu moyao was a little depressed and bowed her head. She would rather make it clear at one time than her parents always worry about her. Even if she beat her up, it can be solved at one time.


    Although Professor Chu and Professor Ye are both gentle scholars, Chu moyao has not been beaten less. Who let her hide.


    Chu Weizhao looked at his daughter in surprise: "have you thought about it? "I''ve already planned it?"


    Chu moyao nodded: "Dad, I don''t want to be an artist. I want to be an actor. I really don''t work hard to be popular and famous. Now I work hard to learn to control the role. I can export good plays in the future. Now, while acting, I learn their skills from those good directors. It''s really not easy to guide a play. It''s not worse than running a company, There are places worth learning everywhere, but Dad, I''ve never forgotten your teachings. I''m serious. "

 Chapter 57

    Looking at his daughter with serious and stubborn eyes, Chu Weizhao finally nodded: "OK! Come with me to the study. We''ll set some rules. If you don''t abide by them, I''ll really break away from your father daughter relationship! "


    Chu moyao''s dim eyes suddenly lit up: "OK, OK! You decide, you decide, I''ll listen! "


    She was about to stand up and fall down again. Meng Yang held her and grinned, "elder martial brother, your legs are numb."


    Chu Wei, who walked in front, looked after them and said, "Meng Yang, bring her to me!"


    Song Yunqing, who was eavesdropping, was finally relieved.


    Ye Jingshu smiled and said, "look, I said it''s okay?"


    Song Yunqing was relieved: "Uncle Chu is too scary."


    "You, Yao Yao has never been afraid, but you are so anxious that you jump up and down." Ye Jingshu shook her head.


    Song Yunqing smiled awkwardly. The Chu family was too important to her. Of course, she was anxious and hoped to restore her original harmony as soon as possible.


    Ye Jingshu also told her to pay attention to her body, eat well and don''t be too tired. Song Yunqing nodded one by one. Chu muyao always thought her mother was too nagging, but she didn''t know how eager she was to be nagged like this. It was all broken thoughts of love.


    Ye Jingshu and Chu Weizhao always like song Yunqing, because Yunqing holds their field most and listens to them most. She is not like that Mustang''s daughter.


    Song Yunqing, Chu moyao and Meng Yang came out of the Chu family together. They were all in a better mood. Since Chu moyao began to receive plays and advertisements, the relationship between the Chu family became tense. Song Yunqing and Meng Yang were so tired that they were worried.


    Meng Yang pinched the back of Chu moyao''s neck: "well, the dark clouds have finally dispersed this time. You can work safely. Yunqing doesn''t have to worry anymore."


    Song Yunqing nodded again and again: "yes, brother Meng Yang, thank you today. I''m afraid I can''t stir up the atmosphere if I''m alone."


    Chu moyao struggled with Meng Yang''s clutches: "well, well, thanks to you this time. In this way, I''ll treat you some day and allow you two to kill me for a big meal."


    "Really? Then I''ll have a good meal. " Meng Yang smiled.


    Looking at Meng Yang, song Yunqing suddenly thought of Meng Yu. In fact, this time, he should thank Meng Yu.


    However, she felt that Chu muyao would not recognize and thank Meng Yu.


    "Hey! What do you think, nerd? " Chu moyao patted her.


    "Ah? Oh, well, Yao Yao, brother Meng Yang, why don''t you come to my house at the weekend. " Song Yunqing blurted out.


    Meng Yang and Chu moyao were stunned,


    He said with one voice, "OK!"


    Chu moyao wants to meet that mu. Yunqing has handed it over to him. She hasn''t told him. She was drunk last time. It doesn''t count. Her Yunqing was occupied by that mu. Her sister hasn''t been assessed yet.


    Of course, the assessment is impossible. It''s always necessary to admonish.


    Meng Yang changed Mu Xichen''s dressing every day during this period, and often rubbed rice there. He was very casual.


    Song Yunqing didn''t say that she still wanted to invite Meng Yu. Anyway, let''s talk about it when we meet.


    The cooperation case between Meng and ye went well.


    Ye gradually attached importance to this cooperation case, because President Meng Wen personally followed up on Meng''s side. After knowing that, Ye''s chairman attached great importance to it. He personally went to Meng''s to meet Meng Wen and asked someone to send a message to the design department. We must attach great importance to this matter and be perfect.


    This makes Yang jie''an and Lin Qi have a 12 point spirit.


    Li Zhong buried himself in the design every day. Lin Qi met several times and said he wanted to apologize to him, but he declined on the grounds of being busy.


    In the company, he did not give false words to song Yunqing and Xiuyun, which made Lin Qi more comfortable. In addition, song Yunqing and Xiuyun were the project contacts designated by Meng, so she didn''t dare to ask Xiuyun for trouble.


    On this day, song Yunqing was asked by other designers to work. Xiuyun and Li Zhong went to the scene alone to see the progress.


    Near noon, return to the company after work.


    Li Zhong hesitated and said to Xiuyun, "let''s go and have something to eat and go back."


    Xiuyun looked at the time and said, "OK!"


    The two men found a clean and quiet fast food restaurant and sat down.


    "Xiuyun." Li Zhong stopped talking.


    "Huh?" Xiuyun usually has the most contact with Li Zhong in the company except Yunqing.


    He gradually learned about Li Zhong. He was a very quiet young man without any bad hobbies. He had a good character. He tried his best to do his own work, but he was not valued. In the same period, the people who were admitted together either entrusted the relationship or flattered the leaders. All of them had been promoted, but he was still in the position of designer.


    Li Zhong is a typical otaku and is not good at expression. He has few friends in the company for so many years. The new song Yunqing and Xiuyun respect him very much, and can understand what his pen and his people want to express, which makes him look at them differently. After she got into trouble because of his care for Xiuyun, He tried not to have too much contact with them in the company.


    Now outside, he wants to talk to someone about something, but there has never been a suitable person.


    "A headhunter came to me to Meng''s, and President Meng also said that if I like, I''m welcome to join Meng''s team at any time." Li Zhong finally summoned up the courage to say what was on his mind.


    Xiuyun''s chopsticks stopped at his lips and suddenly felt that the food in his mouth was a little bitter.


    Ye Shi, I''m afraid it''s really going to be empty. Such a talented designer and such a dull person have begun to consider job hopping. If Li Zhong leaves, Ye Shi''s design department will be half empty.


    She slowly poked the rice with her chopsticks: "have you decided?"


    Li Zhong shook his head: "not yet."


    Xiuyun looked up at him: "it''s really unfair for you to stay in Ye. Should Meng''s conditions be very good? Why haven''t you decided yet? "


    Li Zhong was silent for a moment and said slowly, "my father is also a designer. He used to be the former chairman of Ye Shi. He was the first group to make Ye Shi. Our family still lives in the house they designed and built. To Ye Shi, we are the feelings of two generations."


    Xiuyun was a little surprised: "what about your father?"


    "He fell ill and died a few years ago." Li Zhong''s voice was low.


    "Sorry." Xiuyun apologized.


    "It''s all right. When my father was there, I haven''t graduated yet. I saw him in high spirits. At that time, Ye was at the height of the sun, but later he became more and more unhappy. He always sighed and said that ye was getting worse and worse. He always regretted the decline of Ye. Later, I was admitted after graduation. I hope ye can revitalize. However, I don''t have that ability. I''m just a designer. I don''t understand other things. Moreover, even design is less and less valued in ye now. "


    "Li Zhong, don''t go!" Xiuyun blurted out.


    Li Zhong was surprised and looked at the beautiful girl who was usually silent in front of him.


    He always had an unspeakable cordiality towards her, so he was willing to tell her what was on his mind. He didn''t expect Xiuyun to give her advice, but Xiuyun resolutely asked him to stay.


    Xiuyun relaxed his tone: "Li Zhong, one year, stay with ye for another year. How can you do this project with Meng for one year? Even if it starts and ends well, this is your hard work. No matter who owns it, many people will live in your design works in the future. You will be very happy to come here again in the future, won''t you?"


    Xiuyun looked at Li Zhong with a sincere tone.


    Li Zhong can see his own shadow in her beautiful eyes, such a pair of pure eyes.


    He said slowly, "will you stay in ye?"


    Xiuyun gently lowered his eyelids: "if I pass the examination, I will stay, stay in Ye."


    Li Zhong finally made a decision: "OK! Then I''ll stay. "


    Xiuyun lips lightly pursed: "stay, ye won''t always be like this. We wait patiently and wait for ye to restore its original appearance."


    Li Zhong smiled. Although Xiuyun''s idea was naive, he was still willing to stay with her.


    For him, design is not only his life, but also the mission given to him by his father. Unlike others in the office, he has feelings for ye because there were footprints of his father''s struggle here. Stay here, as if you can feel the breath of your father.


    Xiuyun''s heart was very heavy. He stood downstairs and looked at the magnificent building. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Xiuyun, what''s the matter with you?" After work and walking out of the building, song Yunqing finally breathed a sigh. Today she was tired to death, but she heard Xiuyun''s sigh.


    "Nothing. I just feel that ye''s decades of history is now gradually declining." Xiuyun said faintly.


    Song Yunqing felt the same way: "it''s said that ye was very brilliant in the old chairman''s era. He used to be one of the best in the industry, but now we can''t even rank in the top ten. It''s not easy to have Meng''s cooperation case. The company''s leadership has only now responded that they want to have a good relationship with Meng. Those people still think they are one of the best in the industry."


    Xiuyun said expressionless, "the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Ye''s family has today. Rome wasn''t built in a day."


    Song Yunqing obviously felt that Xiuyun had a prejudice against Ye''s management, probably because he was upright.


    She smiled and said, "we can''t get back to heaven anyway. We don''t want those. Xiuyun, I want to invite some good friends to dinner at home this weekend. Will you come too?"


    Xiuyun''s face showed a faint smile: "my brother''s illness is not well yet. I want to accompany him well at the weekend, so I won''t go."


    Song Yunqing''s face was slightly disappointed, but she asked with concern, "does your brother''s illness matter? I have a senior brother who is a doctor in the central hospital. Do you need me to ask him for help and find someone to see? "


    Xiuyun shook his head: "no, the old problem is much better. Thank you!"


    "Thank you for what? We are good friends. Unfortunately, you can''t come to dinner. I also want to introduce another good friend of mine to you. You will all like each other, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s find another chance next time. "


    Xiuyun smiled faintly: "OK, next time I have a chance, I will attend your party and eat your dishes."


    The two broke up happily.


    Back home, Peng Yue and Qi Yu are busy in the study. Mu Xichen is sitting on the sofa in the living room reading.


    "Eh? Why are you out? How do you sit? Be careful that the wound hurts. " Song Yunqing said as she changed her shoes.


    Mu Xichen stood up and walked towards her with a smile: "it''s almost good. Don''t always lie down."


    In fact, he started to move freely during the day. He just lay down before Yunqing came back every day. Today he forgot the time, so he simply didn''t pretend.


    Peng Yue and Qi Yu came out of the study to say hello: "sister-in-law is back."


    Song Yunqing nodded. Now she is used to their address. Anyway, they won''t change it.


    "Stay for dinner tonight. I bought a lot of dishes. You have to eat out anyway. It''s better to go out together." She raised the bag in her hand and looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen didn''t nod. How dare they stay.

 Chapter 58

    Mu Xichen nodded: "then do more. Jiarui and Huacan will come later."


    "Good! You go and get busy. I''ll cook. " Song Yunqing said happily.


    Peng Yue and Qi Yu were chased back to the study and then busy. Mu Xichen followed up the kitchen: "I''ll help you wash the dishes."


    Song Yunqing looked at him: "can you do it? Won''t you be tired after standing for a long time? "


    Mu Xichen encircled her waist: "I''m almost fine. Do you want to verify it?"


    "How to verify? Do you want to wash the dishes? " Song Yunqing doesn''t know why.


    Mu Xichen smiled and bit her earlobe.


    Song Yunqing''s face turned red. The man thought about those things as soon as he recovered. Really!


    She grabbed a handful of celery and stuffed it into him: "wash the vegetables well!"


    Mu Xichen kissed her on her red hot cheek and let her go: "doesn''t the little lady miss me?"


    "Miss your big head!" Song Yunqing struggled to open his arms and went straight to take the pot to cook.


    Mu Xichen likes to see her so shy, which makes his heart soft.


    At dinner, song Yunqing suddenly remembered and asked Mu Xichen, "didn''t you invite Meng Yu to dinner for me at the weekend?"


    Mu Xichen tastefully took a sip of the soup specially prepared for him: "he still wants it, please? As long as I say you will cook a lot of dishes at the weekend, I promise he will come early in the morning. "


    Song Yunqing is full of black lines. This is a pair of bad friends.


    She looked at Lin Jiarui: "come on, you can work here anyway."


    Lin Jiarui looks at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen enjoyed his soup: "yes, they are responsible for shopping and cleaning.


    Peng Yue asked carefully, "is Mr. Meng''s assistant coming?"


    Song Yunqing suddenly thought of Mickey and Lin Jiayue. They also helped her.


    "Yes, yes, please invite them over. They have also helped me. They haven''t thanked them well." Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen takes a look at Peng Yue, who quickly lowers his head to pick up rice.


    Mu Xichen looked at Lin Jiarui: "can the four of them cook?"


    Lin Jiarui nodded while eating: "anyway, Jiayue will do it, otherwise how can my father and I live to this day?"


    Mu Xichen immediately decided, "let them come too. The task of inviting guests is left to Peng Yue."


    Hua can immediately opposes: "no, boss, if Peng Yue goes to invite, Xu Tianyun won''t come."


    Peng Yue immediately kicked Hua can under the table: "nonsense!"


    Mu Xichen looked at them, but said to Lin Jiarui, "so he likes Xu Tianyun?"


    Lin Jiarui nodded while eating: "well, but Xu Tianyun doesn''t like him."


    Peng Yue''s face turned pig liver.


    Song Yunqing is happy and Peng Yue is always embarrassed.


    "I''ll go and invite that Miss Xu Tianyun." Song Yunqing said with a smile.


    Peng Yue put his hands together: "it''s better to be a sister-in-law. You''re inhuman and don''t make friends with you."


    Others don''t take his words seriously at all.


    "Lin Jiayue, Lin Jiarui, eh? The name looks like. " Song Yunqing suddenly found something.


    "Jiayue is brother Jiarui''s sister." Peng Yue answered.


    "Oh? So it is. " No wonder the name looks like this.


    Song Yunqing thought for a moment and said to Mu Xichen, "I still want to invite brother Meng Wen, can I?"


    Mu Xi Chen smiled: "you are the hostess, you has the final say, you want to let who let who come, I am worried you will be tired."


    Song Yunqing said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s easy to thank so many people at one time."


    The four assistants have been in and out of here frequently during this period. They are used to their boss. In front of their sister-in-law, there is a pool of water turned into an iceberg. They tacitly found that as long as you coax your sister-in-law to be happy, you can take whatever you want from the boss.


    Mu Xichen is willing to let them please song Yunqing. As long as song Yunqing agrees, he will not be rejected here. He admits that he is giving song Yunqing power.


    Hua can suddenly thinks of something, hesitates for a moment, and carefully says, "boss, Miss Mu and Miss Fan have been to the company today, but the front desk blocked the drive. I''m afraid they will complain to you."


    Mu Xichen''s eyebrows didn''t move: "remember to give the receptionist a bonus and give a notice of praise."


    Uh!


    The four of them bent their heads to eat.


    The atmosphere was suddenly cold, and song Yunqing was surprised: "Miss mu? Miss fan? Who is it? Why reward? "


    Mu Xichen put down the bowl and said calmly, "Miss Mu is my father''s daughter and miss fan is his wife''s niece. If the receptionist can strictly implement the company''s regulations and is not afraid of threats, the company should reward her.


    "You, how did you know they were threatened?" Song Yunqing asked puzzled.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak.


    Huacan said carefully, "they smashed the crystal ornaments at the front desk."


    Song Yunqing glances at Hua can''s helpless expression. Mu Xichen knows more about the two young ladies.


    Needless to ask, he has a family as good as her.


    Song Yunqing shrugged her shoulders. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has come out of that house, and Mu Xichen is the same. They live a good life, that is, let them do whatever they like.


    Without those so-called family, they still have friends!


    After dinner, she called Mickey: "Hello, sister Mickey! My name is song Yunqing. I''m the one who asked you to bring information to President Meng Wen last time. "


    Mickey''s voice was very happy: "yes, I remember you. Why? What else can I take with me? "


    "No, No." Song Yunqing hurriedly said.


    "What''s that? I''ll help you if I can. " Mickey is very cheerful.


    Song Yunqing was very happy: "sister Mickey, I just want to invite your four sisters to my house for dinner at the weekend. Thank you for helping me that day."


    "Oh? You don''t have to be so polite? It was just a small effort that day. " Mickey was surprised. She liked the little girl very much, but she didn''t have to treat her for a little favor, did she?


    "Sister Mickey, we are working with Meng now. Xiuyun and I run to Meng every day. We are also half colleagues. It was thanks to you last time, otherwise we might lose our job. Come and have dinner together." Song Yunqing asks for help from Peng Yue and asks Xu Tianyun for help!


    Mickey hesitated: "well, I''ll discuss it with others and call you later."


    "OK, bye." Song Yunqing thought she must have discussed it with Meng Yu, so she didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Mickey put down the phone and saw Meng Yu looking at her. Today, they were working overtime to deal with the things two days before.


    He hurriedly told the whole story.


    Meng Yu directly picked up the phone and called Mu Xichen: "I heard your family had a dinner on the weekend?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xichen''s answer was simple and clear.


    "Why don''t you call me?" Meng Yu''s tone is not good.


    "Do you need to call?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Meng Yu was angry: "you even invited my secretary, but I had to go to the door myself!"


    "Are you coming or not?" Mu Xichen asked insincerely.


    "I -" Meng Yu wanted to say it hard.


    "Yunqing cooked a lot of delicious food. I prepared double copies of my favorite food." Mu Xichen whispered to himself.


    "Of course! I can''t let you die, can I? " Meng Yu resolutely hung up the phone.


    Mu Xichen''s cell phone was on hands-free. Song Yunqing tried his best to cover his mouth and smiled from the sofa to the carpet.


    immature! Too childish! Meng Yu doesn''t admit that she is childish.


    Mickey looked at her boss with a black line. The handsome man was black faced and angry.


    It''s just a meal. What hasn''t he eaten? Is he going to be so angry about a meal?


    "All four of you are going. No one is allowed to ask for leave. You must eat up all their things!" Meng Yu gnashed her teeth.


    Mickey opened her mouth and finally gave up. Forget it. Don''t be childish with him.


    Conveniently sent a text message to Yunqing and told her that their four plus their boss would come at that time.


    Muxichen stretched out his hand to hold song Yunqing. Yunqing struggled to get up for fear of touching his wound, but muxichen took him to his arms.


    Yunqing''s face flushed with laughter. Mu Xichen couldn''t help stealing incense.


    Yunqing was surprised and hurriedly struggled to leave Mu Xichen''s arms, but he picked it up and put it on his legs. He hugged her and rubbed his lips in her ears: "little lady likes to be with many people?"


    Song Yunqing honestly didn''t dare to move, because she felt the difference of Mu Xichen.


    "I, I think, it''s more lively. It''s too deliberate to invite someone to dinner alone." She tried to ignore the numbness caused by Mu Xichen biting her ear.


    "But I don''t like it." Mu Xichen licked her earlobe.


    "Why, why?" Song Yunqing shrunk and tried to avoid.


    "I don''t like people occupying our world." Mu Xichen''s tone was full of jealousy.


    His words and the heat in his neck made her laugh.


    "So you have to compensate me." Mu Xichen''s voice was full of charm.


    Song Yunqing grabbed Mu Xichen''s skirt and avoided his teasing. His voice was unstable: "how, how to compensate?"


    Her voice drowned in his kiss.


    When song Yunqing woke up, he found that he was entangled in Mu Xichen like an octopus. He was surprised and took back his hands and feet. His first thought was to press him.


    Mu Xichen picked her up with his long arm.


    "Your injury, I''m sorry, did I touch you?" Song Yunqing asked anxiously as she struggled. She was afraid that she would touch him when she moved big.


    "Didn''t the little lady have an examination last night?" Mu Xichen''s voice is lazy and magnetic.


    Song Yunqing stopped moving. Last night, last night, yes!


    He looked a little injured last night. Song Yunqing''s face turned red.


    Mu Xichen looked down at her shy appearance and was very happy.


    Song Yunqing struggled and gasped: "it''s almost dawn. I have to go to work. I have to go to work."


    "It doesn''t matter. Move a body. You need to exercise more." Mu Xichen wouldn''t let her go.


    Mu Xichen was trapped by injury. During this period, he held the beauty night and night, but he had no luck. He had to ask for a kiss and hug from time to time through the pain. He had been distracted for a long time.


    After lifting the ban last night, she finally got what she wanted, and even didn''t let her go in the morning. Now satisfied, he is in high spirits. With many days of rest, he is more energetic than before his injury.

 Chapter 59

    Early on Saturday morning, song Yunqing resolutely refused Mu Xichen''s entanglement. There are many guests coming today. She can''t be soft. How can she work?


    The four of Lin Jiarui came early. Their main task was to work, and dinner was just incidental.


    "Is your boss Huang Shiren? Do you have to work overtime on weekends? " Song Yunqing classified the food materials brought by the four people one by one.


    Peng Yue and others endured a smile and whispered, "only sister-in-law dares to say this. We dare not have any opinions."


    Lin Jiarui glared at him: "believe it or not, I''ll let you work overtime every day next week?"


    Peng Yue whispered to song Yunqing in a voice they could hear: "we all hope that brother Jiarui will quickly find a sister-in-law, and then become gentle like the boss."


    "Smelly boy! You''re looking for a punch, aren''t you? " Lin Jiarui kicked Peng Yue and drove him aside.


    Song Yunqing also whispered in a voice that everyone could hear, "let''s cheer together and marry him out."


    Lin Jiarui tried to maintain his facial expression and walked out of the kitchen quickly. It was safer to stay away from them. Behind him came a stealthy laugh.


    "Isn''t Jiayue his sister? Why didn''t you come together? " Song Yunqing asked Peng Yue as she put things in the refrigerator.


    "They must take collective action and should come with President Meng." Peng Yue replied.


    "Another pervert." Song Yunqing muttered.


    She neatly cleaned up all the rooms and shut Mu Xichen and her four assistants to the study.


    Meng Yu was indeed the first to arrive, as Mu Xichen expected.


    Yushu Linfeng, behind him stood four beautiful secretaries.


    They brought two beautiful fruit baskets. Song Yunqing thanked them as he invited them in.


    Meng Yu''s face disapproved: "I''ve given them face when I come to dinner. Why should I bring something here?"


    Mickey pushed him into the living room with a good temper. "Yes, yes, yes, you have a big face. We''re on the door for the first time. Of course, we should prepare a hand gift. Boss Meng, hurry to help you."


    "Mu Xichen, they are in the study." Song Yunqing hurriedly said.


    Mickey watched Meng Yu enter the study and said to song Yunqing, "he is not like this at ordinary times. I don''t know why he has been playing his temper for this meal since last night."


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "you mean he''s not so naive at ordinary times?"


    The four women laughed together. Their boss has recently been defined as naive by two little beauties.


    After introducing yourself, let''s help Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing lamented that Meng Yu''s four secretaries are all top beauties. Mi Qi is bright and beautiful, Lin Jiayue is soft and beautiful, Zhu wanran is beautiful, and Xu Tianyun is classical. They have their own characteristics. It''s hard for Meng Yu to find so many beautiful and capable secretaries from where?


    Mickey is obviously the first of the four beauties, just like Lin Jiarui on Mu Xichen''s side.


    But Mickey''s affinity is very good. She''s not as cold as Lin Jiarui. She''s like a wooden man.


    Jiayue is not like her brother at all. She is as gentle as water, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    When song Yunqing said his question, Jiayue smiled and said, "just have an iceberg at home. Both are cold and don''t freeze my father?"


    It turned out that their mother died early. Her father brought them up alone. Jiayue is sensible and has contracted all the housework at home since childhood. Therefore, in the kitchen, she knows what to do without Yunqing''s explanation.


    Zhu wanran is a bit like Peng Yue. She is lively and naughty. She is often teased by other sisters, and she won''t be angry.


    Song Yunqing pays more attention to Xu Tianyun, because according to Hua can, Peng Yue likes her.


    Xu Tianyun has a melon seed face, which is very classical. Yunqing thinks she is a little like Xiuyun. Tianyun is very quiet. When others talk, she just smiles. She is very clever and feels pity at first sight. No wonder Peng Yue likes her.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were sitting on the lounge chair on the balcony, drinking the fruit tea made by song Yunqing for them.


    "Have you seen the leaves?" Mu Xichen asked Meng Yu.


    "Well, things are much better and recover very quickly." Meng Yu answered.


    "I''m not worried about his injury, but when he''s well, I''m afraid of another bloody storm." Mu Xichen''s tone was flat, but he was worried.


    "It''s almost the same this time. We swept away the rest of the party in the Rose Hall. The rest is the negotiation between him and his uncle. We can''t get involved. Hoss won''t do a heavy job in the year. After all, no one can take over Longmen except ye." Meng Yu said calmly


    Mu Xichen nodded: "it''s OK for Longmen and Rose Hall to say that it''s only a matter of time to straighten out the prestige this time. I''m worried about hosnian''s Tian''an group. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ye to get started at the moment. This time, I feel that his anger is more serious. He has been depressed for too long. Once there is an outlet to vent, I''m afraid he can''t control himself. "


    Meng Yu was silent and said for a long time, "his sister is by his side now. He will worry about some."


    "Tian''an, you have to keep an eye on it. It''s really impossible. Let''s divide our hands." Mu Xichen glanced at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu nodded: "yes, you can''t take mu Xizhuo lightly.


    "Mu Xizhuo is always ready to move. He is afraid to collude with foreign forces. A decisive battle is sooner or later. How long rs can contain it. Also, you must not involve Meng. " Mu Xichen said coldly.


    "Well, I see. I don''t think he''ll stop. Minister, song Yunqing is a variable. Are you going to take her back to Mu''s house? It''s estimated that no one will like to see her, which will only increase the harm. " Meng Yu is worried.


    Mu Xichen was silent.


    "Even if you don''t take it back, I''m afraid they''ll find it. You might as well cross the Ming Road." Meng Yu has an idea.


    Mu Xichen rubbed his eyebrows: "say it again, take one step at a time." This is also what he has been worried about.


    The doorbell rang and song Yunqing wore her cartoon apron to open the door.


    Meng Yang and Chu moyao came.


    Meng Yu on the balcony blackened his face: "how can my second brother be with her?"


    Mu Xichen puzzled: "what''s the problem?"


    Meng Yu has gone out of the balcony and into the living room.


    Seeing him, Meng Yang and Chu moyao were stunned.


    "Second brother? Are you there? " Meng Yang said hello to Meng Yu.


    "Second brother? Is he your second brother? " Chu moyao looked at Meng Yang, Meng Yu and song Yunqing in surprise.


    Song Yunqing nodded: "I just learned about you recently, Yao Yao. Thanks to Meng Yu''s help, didn''t you say that the fate of those directors and Tian Mei was very happy? Meng Yu did all those things, including the complete high-definition video, which was taken out by the director. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t get into people''s cameras. Therefore, Meng Yu was very helpful. I asked him to come today and asked you to thank him in person. "


    Chu moyao''s eyes stopped on Meng Yu''s face for two seconds before he said, "well, thank Mr. Meng for helping."


    Meng Yu was noncommittal, squinting at Meng Yang''s hand on Chu moyao''s shoulder: "do you know?" He asked Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang hugged Chu moyao on the shoulder: "yes, she is my teacher''s daughter, my little sister."


    Meng Yu suddenly felt that Meng Yang''s hand on Chu moyao''s shoulder was very eye-catching: "Meng Yang, you didn''t go home for dinner yesterday."


    Meng Yang was stunned: "did I ask grandpa for leave? I had three operations last night. "


    Meng Yuyin smiled with pity: "I went back to tell Grandpa that you lied."


    Meng Yang looked puzzled: "second brother, how can I offend you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Meng Yang scratched his head in a hurry.


    Looking at his hand open, Meng Yu took back her eyes and hooked her lips: "I''m kidding."


    Meng Yang looked at Meng Yu helplessly: "second brother, people will scare people to death." While talking, he sat on the sofa, picked up an apple and chewed it.


    Meng Yu said nothing and turned back to the Yang stage.


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao were puzzled.


    Mu Xichen hit his lips with his fist, coughed softly, and whispered in Song Yunqing''s ear, "the Meng family rules that all children in this city must go back to their ancestral home for dinner on weekends. If the reason for not going back is not sufficient, they will be punished."


    Song Yunqing blinked and looked at Meng Yang: "brother Meng Yang said he had an operation? Have you asked for leave? "


    "It depends on Grandpa Meng''s mood. If he happens to be bored, he will believe Meng Yu and Meng Yang will be punished."


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao looked at each other and said, "what''s the penalty? How? "


    "That also depends on Grandpa Meng''s mood." There was a slight smile on Mu Xichen''s lips.


    Meng Yang said while eating an apple: "I was punished last time to wipe all the chandeliers in the old house, because grandpa bet with the servant that he lost and gave the servant a holiday. This job belongs to me."


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao looked unbelievable.


    Meng Yang raised his chin and pointed to Meng Yu on the balcony: "the second brother should have cut all the lawns last time? I remember it was July. " Then he chuckled.


    Meng Yu came in with a pocket in one hand and a teacup in the other: "speaking of this, I always forgot to ask, who hacked me that time?"


    Meng Yang giggled and shook his head.


    "Is that you?" Meng Yu stared at Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang shook his head with an apple. "It''s definitely not me. It''s definitely not me. You can ask Xiang Chen."


    Meng Yu glanced: "you dare not measure it."


    Chu moyao asked strangely, "in that case, can you report other brothers at will? For example, if you want a person to promise you a condition, you can do so? Do you think anyone who doesn''t like him can be put on his side? "


    Meng Yang shook his head again and again: "no, no, on, that''s not good. There''s something to discuss between brothers, but you can''t get it to Grandpa. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later."


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao were surprised. Seeing Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen nodded: "unless they have to, their brothers never black each other here¡°


    Meng Yang said a few more things about him and his second brother being punished. Even Meng Yu''s smelly face couldn''t help smiling. It can be seen that the Meng brothers are very united and friendly.


    Chu moyao''s eyes looked at Mu Xichen.


    Today, he has a pair of beige casual pants and a black casual shirt. He is very stylish and handsome. It''s very right to stand next to the petite Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen looked at her sideways: "what''s the matter with Miss Chu?"


    His eyes were cold and sharp. Looking at him, anyone''s first reaction should be to avoid.


    Chu moyao avoided his eyes, but when he saw the pure Yunqing on his face, he summoned up the courage and nodded.


    "Mu Xichen, you are already with Yunqing now. I won''t say much. Remember, Yunqing in our family is the best girl in the world. You must be kind to her. You can''t make her sad, unhappy or bully her, otherwise I will never let you go! Don''t think she has no support from her mother! My parents are professors of M University. Even if you have money, they won''t be afraid of you! "


    Chu moyao''s big eyes stared round and looked at Mu Xichen. At the thought of her Yunqing, she was not afraid, and her hands were clenched into fists.


    Song Yunqing was stunned, then moved, came forward and hugged Chu moyao.

 Chapter 60

    Chu moyao grew up on her own and never told anyone the identity of her parents. You know, in M City, even those government leaders should give some face.


    Now, for her own sake, she actually moved her parents out to crush people.


    Meng Yang glanced at the two girls held together and knew something. He had followed Professor Chu since he was an undergraduate. He was very familiar with and understood the two girls. In fact, Chu moyao didn''t exaggerate. The Chu family really thought Yunqing was another daughter, but Yunqing was a sensible child and always kept a proper distance.


    Mu Xichen looked at them tenderly: "OK! I promise, I will do my best to be good to Yunqing and make her happy all her life! "


    This time, Meng Yu was surprised. From childhood to adulthood, Mu Xichen hated that someone threatened him and warned him. When the girl spoke, he thought that Xichen would turn around and leave. He was thinking of persuading him to make peace in a moment. Don''t be too stiff.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen accepted, promised and promised.


    Song Yunqing didn''t expect Mu Xichen to make this guarantee. She was surprised and, uh, sweet.


    Chu moyao is quite satisfied. She will always care about him anyway. If this guy dares to be bad to Yunqing, she will not let him go!


    The doorbell rang. Yunqing''s heart moved. She didn''t open the door.


    "Brother Meng Yang, you have all been punished so miserably. Has the eldest brother of the Meng family been punished?" Song Yunqing asked with a smile.


    Mu Xichen dotes on her. His remaining light has swept Meng Wen into the door. He knows that song Yunqing deliberately pits the brothers.


    "Of course, big brother is the busiest and absent the most, so he is punished the most." Meng Yang was beaming.


    "Second brother, what was the punishment for the eldest brother recently? I wasn''t there. I didn''t watch the excitement. " Meng Yang asked Meng Yu.


    "Grandpa played golf and his brother was a caddie. He picked up the ball all day. Grandpa said he was too lack of exercise." Meng Yu said, and the two brothers smiled at each other unkindly.


    "Shall I suggest to Grandpa that you two pick up the ball for a day?" A voice sounded in the porch.


    Meng Yang "Teng" stood up: "big brother, big brother, you, how can you come?"


    "Can''t I come?" Meng Yang looked at his two younger brothers with a smile and nodded to Mu Xichen.


    Meng Yu also stood up. He was a little surprised. How could brother come? What''s he doing here?


    Go through his mind quickly to see if there is any unfinished task he handed over.


    No, I''m sure not!


    "What are you nervous about? So afraid of me, dare you speak ill of me behind my back? " Meng Wen looked at his brothers with a gentle smile.


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao both felt that Meng Wen was good, gentle and elegant.


    Only Meng Yu and Meng Yang knew that his eldest brother always killed them with this kind face.


    "Brother Meng Wen, your Meng family''s grandfather is so cute." Song Yunqing said hello to Meng Wen.


    Meng Wenchong looked at Song Yunqing and put his hand on her shoulder: "then come back to Meng''s house with me to see Grandpa next week."


    Brother Meng Qingwen will take her away before he sees her


    Meng Wen looked at Mu Xichen in surprise. He hugged song Yunqing''s shoulder and looked very anxious and caring.


    "You?" Meng Wen looked at Song Yunqing with a shy face.


    Song Yunqing broke away Mu Xichen''s hand, blushed and pulled Chu moyao: "brother Meng Wen, this is my good friend Chu moyao, Yao Yao, this is brother Meng Wen. His parents and my mother are good friends."


    Chu moyao reached out and shook hands with Meng Wen: "Hello, Mr. Meng."


    Meng Wen politely shook hands with Chu moyao: "Hello, Yunqing said you took care of her for many years. Thank you for being so kind to her."


    Chu moyao''s impression of Meng Wen immediately gave full marks. This is a person who cares about Yun Qing: "I take her as my sister."


    Meng Wen looked at Mu Xichen who once again took song Yunqing.


    "You, don''t you know?" Song Yunqing looked at the two people in surprise. She thought they should know each other?


    Mu Xichen patted her: "of course we know each other, brother Wen. This is my wife."


    Meng Wen frowned, "Yun Qing?"


    Song Yunqing blushed and nodded, "yes, brother Meng Wen, I, I married him."


    Meng Wen''s face cooled down: "Mu Xichen!"


    Meng Wen finally said nothing. His face slowed down again and said to song Yunqing, "you invited a lot of friends today?"


    Song Yunqing saw Meng Wen''s cold face for the first time. He had always been as warm as jade. His cold face was still scary, and the surrounding air seemed to cool down.


    When Meng Wen asked her, he quickly nodded: "well, but it''s all here. Brother Meng Wen, please sit down for a while. We girls will go and prepare first."


    She took Chu moyao to the kitchen to prepare lunch with Meng Simei. Let these unpredictable men knock themselves. She doesn''t want to be dragged around. Anyway, Mu Xichen is at home and the three brothers are away. They won''t fight. Let''s fight again.


    She introduced Chu moyao to Simei, and the kitchen was full of laughter and laughter in the living room.


    Meng Wen glanced at Mu Xichen and said, "let''s talk."


    Mu Xichen looked unchanged: "OK, let''s go to the balcony."


    Meng Yang came up to Meng Yu: "second brother, what''s the situation? How did you know Yunqing? It looks familiar. "


    Meng Yu shook his head. This time he couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Hey, do you think big brother likes Yun Qing too?" Meng Yang couldn''t help gossip.


    Meng Yu said flatly, "No."


    "Why? Meng Yang was puzzled.


    "Big brother is not so bad!" Meng Yu said his conclusion.


    How can the eldest brother like the little one? Song Yunqing is like a little green apricot that doesn''t grow. Only those with Mu Xichen''s evil taste like her. Besides, they are already married, and it''s too late for the eldest brother to like it.


    "But I think big brother likes Yun Qing very much. Do you think big brother will strive for it? The kind of girl who gets angry at the crown? I''m looking forward to a fight with Mu Xichen. I always want to know who is better. " Meng Yu looked at two equally strong men on the balcony with expectant eyes.


    Meng Yu was full of black lines: "how can you be so evil?"


    "Bad taste? I''m a pervert. " Meng Yang kept looking at the balcony.


    "What did you say they were talking about?" Meng Yang was full of curiosity.


    "Or, you come over and listen?" Meng Yu''s cool proposal.


    Meng Yang shook his head fiercely: "no, no, I want to live longer!"


    "Mu Xichen, give me an explanation." Meng Wen looked at Mu Xichen and said in a deep voice.


    Mu Xichen poured tea for Meng Wen: "there''s nothing to explain, brother Wen."


    "Yunqing said you were married!" Meng Wen''s voice was very cold. Only those of them who are familiar with Meng Wen will understand that Meng Wen is on the verge of outbreak at this time.


    Mu Xichen took a sip of tea, put down his cup and looked into the distance: "brother Wen, I knew her more than ten years ago. At that time, her mother had not died. I looked for her for many years and finally found her. I love her, so I married her."


    "Do you love her? What do you love her with? Can the admirers let you go? Can you let her go? Mu Jia, can she get in? " Meng Wen lowered his voice and said angrily.


    Mu Xichen looked at Meng Wen seriously: "I married her, not mu family. She doesn''t need Mu family''s approval."


    Meng Wenqi sneered: "muxichen, don''t you know your own situation? How can she face the complexity of Mu''s family? "


    Mu Xichen breathed out: "brother Wen, I understand what you said, but I won''t let go. I will always take her with me. I will never let anyone hurt her!"


    Meng Wen took a cup and took a sip of tea to calm his mood, but found that he couldn''t calm down: "my father and Yunqing''s mother were childhood sweethearts, and my mother and her mother were also good friends. When her mother died, my parents wanted to receive her from the Meng family, but her father sent her out of the country. When I found her, I knew she didn''t go abroad at all. I sent her back that day to see her live here. I thought she was doing well. It seems that many things are not what I think. Is this your house? I remember when we all bought units here. "


    Mu Xichen nodded: "I took the house to Yunqing''s name. The Shen family has been cruel to her. She has had a hard time these years. Shen Yi deliberately covered up many things, so we can''t find her. Brother Wen, believe me, I love her and will never let her suffer and be bullied again! "


    Meng Wen looked at Mu Xichen in surprise: "are you serious? She was abused by Shen Yi? "


    Muxichen told Meng Wen about his meeting with Yunqing.


    "I went to the hall next door to see the meeting that day. When I saw her name at the door, I went in. Just in time, she was ridiculed and forced to continue the ceremony and continue to fulfill the engagement. Shen Yi also beat her in public. Those people, like tigers and wolves, wanted to eat her and didn''t even spit out her bones. If I didn''t show up that day, she should be caught back by Shen Yi. "


    Meng Wen frowned angrily: "so you let Shen Yi go?"


    Mu Xichen took a sip of tea: "brother Wen, I want to leave these things to Yunqing. She will take over the Song family after she is 25 years old. How to do it depends on her mood. I don''t want to take over."


    Meng Yu thought for a moment, nodded in agreement, and then remembered another thing. She frowned and asked, "she said she was close to that doll?"


    Mu Xichen nodded.


    Meng Wen frowned more tightly: "if she really had an engagement, my parents couldn''t not know. I''ve never heard them mention it. Instead, they said that they don''t worry about Yunqing''s mother''s death. It''s better to marry home."


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were immediately cold: "brother Wen, Yunqing is my woman!"


    Meng Wen waved impatiently: "no one robbed you. I just thought she was my sister."


    Mu Xichen''s face softened a little. He knew that song Yunqing was very close to Meng Wen. He was really afraid of another opponent like Meng Wen: "Yun Qing said she had a disease and didn''t remember many things, including you, but she remembered the inheritance and the engagement. Although the engagement was very strange¡°


    "You feel strange, too?"


    Mu Xichen nodded slowly: "the fact should not be like this. I haven''t figured out why her memory is like this. After a while, I want to take her back to n city. Maybe back to the original place, she can think of something."


    Meng Wen was acutely aware of the wrong: "muxichen, does Yunqing love you?"


    Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Mu Xichen gritted his teeth: "I will make her fall in love with me!"


    Meng Wen knew it clearly and sneered: "worthless!"


    Mu Xichen was silent.


    Meng Wen stood up and said, "don''t let her into Mu''s house. If Mu''s family hurt her, I won''t tolerate it."


    Mu Xichen said proudly, "how dare they?! I won''t let them go. "


    "Neither can you! If I knew you had broken her heart, I would see how I would deal with you! " Meng Wen stared at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen looked solemn: "don''t worry, I will love her with my life!"


    Today is a special day. He Mu Xichen made two promises for the same thing.


    But Meng Wen sighed. Things are a little complicated.


    But anyway, he will protect Yunqing.

 Chapter 61

    Looking at the two eldest brothers coming out of the balcony calmly, Meng Yang inquired: "are you finished?"


    The two ignored him and sat on the sofa. Mu Xichen poured a cup of tea for Meng Wen and himself.


    Meng Yu nodded his cup: "what about me?"


    Mu Xichen put down the teapot and brought a cup of tea.


    Meng Yang chuckled, "come on, second brother, you can''t get good from him anyway."


    He poured himself and Meng Yu a cup of tea: "I didn''t expect our three brothers to get together here like this. I don''t know whether Yunqing knows Meng Cong or not. If even he knows him, it would be all."


    In fact, three others feel the same.


    The weekly family banquet stipulated by the Meng family is rare when the three brothers arrive. Today is really rare.


    "Ready for dinner!" Zhu wanran bounced over, threw down a word and ran to the study, calling out the four in the study.


    The house became lively at once.


    The folds on both sides of the dining table were opened, and the long dining table was filled with all kinds of dishes.


    Peng Yue and Hua can exclaimed: "Wow! What a feast! WOW! It''s tempting! "


    Xu Tianyun is bringing a plate of fried beef to the table. Peng Yue is blocking her way. She swings to the left, and she swings to the right. She asks him to make way. But he and Hua can are shouting and don''t hear her little voice.


    Xu Tianyun kicked him on the calf: "get out of the way!"


    Peng Yue was startled. Looking back, he saw Xu Tianyun and immediately smiled: "I''ll come, I''ll come. Be careful not to burn it."


    Xu Tianyun ignored him, put the food in his hand and walked away.


    Peng Yue looked at her back and laughed.


    Hua can stabbed him: "don''t look. Hey, your eyes have fallen into the dish."


    Several girls didn''t know what they whispered. A burst of laughter came and glanced at them from time to time.


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing. At the moment, he felt her happiness and hoped that she would continue like this.


    His Yunqing should be happy every day, every hour and every moment.


    The dishes are very rich, with good color, flavor and taste.


    When sitting in the seat, the four assistants and the four secretaries sit opposite. Mu Xi lies opposite song Yunqing. Meng Yu sits opposite Chu moyao. Meng Yang sits in the pile of girls with a bitter face opposite his eldest brother Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen looked around and asked song Yunqing, "didn''t Xiuyun come?"


    Song Yunqing said, "Oh, Xiuyun''s family is ill and needs her care. They can''t come."


    Meng Wen''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "Is anyone sick? Can I help you? " Meng Yang said instinctively as soon as he heard the patient.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "I told her to come to you if necessary."


    "OK, no problem. Just mention you." Meng Yang''s chopsticks have reached into the plate.


    Everyone began to use chopsticks. Everyone praised every dish. Several girls were as pink as flowers. It was always pleasant to be praised.


    Song Yunqing forbids Mu Xichen to drink because he is hurt. Meng Yang thinks about it and doesn''t prove that Mu Xichen''s injury is all right. It''s cool to watch him drink only.


    Meng Yu found that he and Mu Xichen both liked to eat two dishes, except shrimp.


    When Mu Xichen put his chopsticks on the shrimp, he was stopped by song Yunqing: "you''re hurt. You can''t eat shrimp and fish. You''d better eat something else. These can be given to Meng Yu."


    Meng Yu was unwilling: "he gave me what he couldn''t eat? I don''t eat either. "


    Song Yunqing ignored him.


    Mu Xichen ate the ribs that song Yunqing had given him and said to Meng Yu, "it''s boiled shrimp. The seasoning made by Yun Qing is very delicious."


    Meng Yu hesitated, picked up the shrimp and looked at it. She still put it down and attacked the braised chicken wings.


    Meng Yang whispered in a voice that everyone could hear, "my second brother likes shrimp very much, but he can''t peel shrimp."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Chu moyao choked and coughed. Yunqing reached out and patted her on the back.


    Meng Yang was next to Chu moyao and patted her on the back.


    Meng Yu blackened his face: "is it funny?"


    Chu moyao took a drink and nodded, "it''s funny."


    Meng Yu''s face is darker.


    "How do you usually eat shrimp?" Chu moyao asked curiously.


    Meng Yu picked up a shrimp and put it on the plate in front of Chu moyao: "You peel it for me!"


    "Why?" Chu moyao doesn''t eat this.


    "Let me help you deal with the directors and the actress who doesn''t know how to live or die!" Meng Yu said word by word.


    Chu moyao puffed up her cheeks and looked at Song Yunqing: "I thank him, so I''ll peel shrimp for him?"


    Song Yunqing thought for a moment and whispered, "otherwise, you peel it off for him. I usually peel it off for both of them. If I peel it off today, Mu Xichen will make trouble again. Take it as a gift of thanks. "


    Chu moyao stared at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu looked at Chu moyao proudly.


    Chu moyao looks at Song Yunqing again. Song Yunqing nods.


    Chu moyao looks at the shrimp in front of her and begins to peel it. Meng Yu is very proud.


    The rest of the crowd looked at them.


    Chu moyao peeled the shrimp with ten fingers and dipped it quickly in the seasoning. Meng Yu waited for her to send it to her, but watched her throw the shrimp into her mouth.


    While chewing, he said, "well, it''s delicious."


    Meng Yu stared at her ruddy lips for two seconds, and then took a shrimp in front of Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao was wiping her hands with a wet towel. She looked at the shrimp, looked at Meng Yu, and peeled it again. Meng Yu stared at her movements. When she peeled off the last piece of shrimp shell and was ready to dip in the seasoning, Meng Yu''s chopsticks stretched out quickly.


    Chu moyao said "ah", the shrimp had been dipped in the seasoning and was thrown into Meng Yu''s mouth.


    Chewing and nodding, "well, it''s delicious."


    Then he took another one to Chu moyao''s plate: "then peel it."


    Chu moyao''s big round eyes stared at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu smiled lightly on her lips, "are you afraid you can''t rob me?"


    Chu moyao sneered contemptuously and immediately began to peel the shrimp. This time, she didn''t even dip in the sauce, threw it directly into her mouth, and then looked at Meng Yu provocatively.


    Meng Yu was not annoyed and put another one in front of her.


    This time, he succeeded in grabbing it again.


    There was no sound, and everyone stopped chopsticks.


    After staring at the two men robbing six shrimps, everyone took back their eyes.


    "Tianyun, try this lotus root slice. It''s delicious."


    "Wan ran, this meat segment is very delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    "Mickey, I want the fish in front of you."


    "Jiayue, is that mustard delicious?"


    The four secretaries introduced the dishes in front of each other to the sisters, pretending not to see the childish behavior of their boss.


    The four assistants politely took the public chopsticks and sandwiched the dishes in front of them to the beauty. They didn''t dare to face president Meng and laugh. They endured it very hard.


    Meng Yang has already choked his smile and become an internal injury.


    Meng Wen calmly put a chicken leg in front of him: "old three, eat chicken legs."


    Mu Xichen stuffed a small piece of ribs into song Yunqing''s O-shaped mouth and said gently, "have a good meal."


    Song Yunqing subconsciously bites and looks at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen asked calmly, "little lady, did you cook all the dishes today?"


    Song Yunqing chewed, spit out the bone and stammered, "no, no, Jiayue, me and Mickey have done it."


    Her eyes still looked at Meng Yu and Chu moyao.


    A plate of shrimp soon bottomed out.


    Chu moyao''s hands were full of juice, but Meng Yu was spotless. His eyes were full of smiles. He nodded: "well, it''s peeling well, fast."


    Chu moyao raised his hands and angrily said to song Yunqing, "who is this?"


    Song Yunqing repeatedly pulled several pieces of wet tissue paper to help Chu moyao wipe her hands. She couldn''t answer Chu moyao''s questions. Meng Yu behaved perversely and strangely. She had nothing to say.


    Chu moyao held up a pair of plain white hands and stared at Meng Yu. Meng Yu looked at her hands. Well, he didn''t have long nails or nail polish. He liked it.


    Her eyes fell on her face. Her round and big eyes were staring at him. She was very good-looking and had a good figure.


    Meng Yu suddenly raised her hand and wiped away the sauce on her red lips.


    The world is still again.


    Song Yunqing is holding Chu moyao''s glass bowl for shrimp shells, ready to pour it out. He is stunned by Meng Yu''s action.


    This, this action, too, too ambiguous?


    Chu moyao didn''t even react. He was stunned for a moment and then pointed to Meng Yu and screamed, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Wipe your mouth." Meng Yu''s face was not red and her heart did not jump. She slowly wiped her hands with a paper towel.


    Chu moyao blushed and became an apple.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Wen were only stunned, looked at each other, and calmly continued to eat.


    Meng Yang was not calm: "second brother, you, you wipe!"


    Meng Yu lightly sandwiched a chicken wing: "do you have an opinion?"


    Meng Yang nodded and grabbed Chu moyao''s shoulder: "she is my younger martial sister and the daughter of my mentor. I have to take good care of her outside. You can''t bully her if you are my brother." Then he took a drink and was surprised.


    Meng Yu gently bit a chicken wing: "then you don''t have to bother in the future. I decided to chase her as a wife. She will become your second sister-in-law in the future."


    "Cough, cough, cough." A choking cough.


    Meng Yang was the most miserable because he was just drinking water. He stood up, left his chair, bent down and coughed red. He pointed to Meng Yu: "second brother, second brother - cough."


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao stared at Meng Yu, and even Meng Wen and Mu Xichen looked at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu completely ignored the reactions of those people who were not strong enough, and only looked at Meng Wen and Mu Xichen: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Meng Wen and Mu Xichen took back their eyes at the same time and said in one voice, "no!"


    Keep eating.


    The assistants and secretaries realized their gaffe and quickly restrained their behavior, a voice clearing their throats.


    Meng Yang barely stopped coughing, took a sip of water, sat back in his seat, leaned over and asked Meng Yu, "what did you just say, second brother?"


    Meng Yu ate a piece of beef and glanced at him lightly: "didn''t you hear what you cough?"


    Meng Yang choked: "did you just say you wanted to chase Yao?"


    Meng Yu nodded: "do you still ask after hearing clearly?"


    Chu moyao finally reacted, shaking her head like a rattle: "you''re not my type."


    Meng Yu took a sip of red wine: "it doesn''t matter. You''ll like my type."


    Everyone is absolutely down.


    Chu moyao took a sip of water and tried to calm herself: "I don''t like naive men."


    Meng Yu''s hand paused and looked up at her: "it doesn''t matter. It''s good if you become as childish as me."


    The crowd fell again.


    Chu moyao looked at Song Yunqing. She swore that she had never been so embarrassed when she was so old. She has received love letters from boys since she was 12, but she has never met a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. She''s not on the same channel, no! It''s not on a planet. He speaks Martian.


    "I promised my father not to fall in love for three years." She''s as hot as she is. She doesn''t have words anymore. Even her family instructions have been moved out.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to him. I negotiate very well and he will agree." Meng Yu put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a napkin.


    "Any other questions?" He looked at Chu moyao.


    "Yes! I! I disagree! " Chu moyao said loudly.


    "I don''t agree!" Meng Yang raised his hand.


    "Me! I don''t think it''s appropriate. " Song Yunqing also raised her hand slowly.

 Chapter 62

    Meng Yu looked at them and said to Chu moyao, "you are a party and have no right to express your opinions."


    He also said to the two opponents, "the parties have no right to object. What strength do you object to?"


    People are absolutely defeated. Meng Er Shao, are you too talented?


    Meng Yu said to Mu Xichen, "mind your woman and don''t mind your own business."


    He also said to Meng Wen, "brother, the third is yours. If he doesn''t cooperate, I''ll coax grandpa every week. If I don''t believe you, we can fall in love and kill each other."


    Meng Wen chopsticks meal, immediately looked at Meng Yang: "old three, put your hands down!"


    Meng Yu was very satisfied. He went over and grabbed Chu moyao''s shoulder and went out: "let''s talk in another place. There are too many people here."


    Chu moyao didn''t want to go with him and struggled desperately: "you''re crazy!"


    "Or I''ll hold you." Meng Yuli ignored her struggle and her words.


    Chu moyao was startled: "Hello! Can''t you understand me? I don''t like you! "


    Meng Yuwei bent down and hugged Chu moyao horizontally: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it now. Just like it in the future."


    "Meng Yu, where are you taking Yao Yao?" Song Yunqing chased him and was hugged by Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing struggled and was furious: "Meng Yu, you put Yao Yao down!"


    Meng Yu has carried Chu moyao out of the door.


    Meng Yang was surprisingly quiet, but he was not frightened by Meng Yu''s threats. He looked at Meng Wen in surprise: "brother, second brother seems to be serious."


    Meng Wen wiped his hands with a napkin and stood up. "He''s serious. I''ve never seen him so serious."


    Song Yunqing didn''t care. Seeing Meng Yu out, he turned back and beat Mu Xichen. He was so angry that he burst into tears: "pervert! You''re all perverts! Mu Xichen, go and get Yao Yao back! "


    Mu Xichen quickly coaxed: "good, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s okay, Meng Yu has discretion."


    "He has a devil''s discretion! He robbed the people''s women! " Song Yunqing roared.


    Rob civilian women! Everyone is down again! It turned out that Meng ER was a villain. The four assistants were about to laugh at the bottom of the table. The four beauties looked embarrassed. The boss was a little ashamed this time. Who has ever seen chasing a little girl like this?


    Mu Xichen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Meng Yu to do so.


    "Girl, girl, listen to me. Listen to me first. I ask you, what are you dissatisfied with Meng Yu?" Mu Xichen tried to calm song Yunqing down.


    "Not satisfied with anything? What does he have to satisfy? " Song Yunqing doesn''t buy it.


    "Is there something wrong with his appearance?" Mu Xichen had to follow suit.


    "There''s a problem. He''s so beautiful!" Song Yunqing shouted.


    They all had a black line. It was the first time they and they heard that Meng Yu was despised because of his appearance.


    "Yes, but he''s not ugly, is he? It''s also a good match with Chu moyao! Is there no problem with his family background? " Mu Xichen coaxed patiently.


    Song Yunqing did not speak this time.


    "Is there no problem with his character?" Mu Xichen asked again.


    "How do I know he''s a good man and a bad man? But looking at him today, there is something wrong with his character! " Song Yunqing shouted discontentedly.


    Now, the four beautiful secretaries said, "we can guarantee the boss''s character!"


    Song Yunqing looked at them and didn''t speak. They were his secretaries. Of course, they spoke for him.


    The four assistants also hurriedly said, "yes, there is no problem with Mr. Meng''s character."


    Song Yunqing looked at them and still didn''t speak. They all coveted his beautiful secretary. Who believes it?


    Meng Wen came to her and smiled, "well, Yunqing, don''t worry. Although the second brother is capricious, he won''t mess around. Trust me."


    "But -" Song Yunqing still frowned.


    Meng Yang also woke up: "don''t worry, Yunqing. The second brother won''t mess around. Yaoyao will be fine."


    "Didn''t you just object?" Song Yunqing looked at Meng Yang and was dissatisfied with his defection.


    "I object. I object because the second brother doesn''t play cards according to the routine. How can he chase girls like this?"


    "That''s it! barbarian! Childish and stingy! " Song Yunqing was very angry, very angry.


    Mu Xichen pulled her and stroked her back: "well, well, don''t be angry. It will really be fine. Will you just ask Chu moyao tomorrow? Maybe there will be a change tomorrow? Don''t worry. "


    So the people came forward and you and I promised song Yunqing to guarantee Meng Yu.


    A happy and rare dinner ended hastily because of Meng Yu''s "forcibly robbing civilian women".


    Hua can and Qi Yu unanimously warned Peng Yue to learn from Meng Yu. If you like it, just take it away. It doesn''t matter whether the other party likes it or not. The important thing is that you like it yourself. If the other party doesn''t like it, just train her to like it.


    The beauties caress their breasts and rejoice. Fortunately, they have not met such a wonderful flower, and Meng Yu is the only one who wants to come to the earth.


    Huajing villa, Mu family.


    Mu Ximan ran upstairs and downstairs after mu Xichi early in the morning, shouting: "Mu Xichi, stop! You broke my cell phone, you compensate me! "


    Fan Xiaoqing followed him and advised him, "Manman, Manman, don''t run. Sit down and talk."


    "Will he sit down? You see, he runs faster than a rabbit! Muxichi! You stop! See how I catch you! "


    Mu Xichi just ran in front and dodged: "Mu Ximan, you are so fierce that no man will like you! You must be an old aunt who can''t get married in the future! "


    "How dare you call me fierce? Dare you curse me? Stop! I tell you, I will never spare you today! " Muximan roared.


    "Oh, you two, stop arguing. You''ll wake up my aunt and uncle later." Fan Xiaoqing hurried.


    Fan Chengye and Gao Anxin went back to n city after they started school. Fan Chengye had to go back to Mu''s work.


    However, fan juanyan thinks the environment here is good and the air is good. She decides to stay for a while. Mu Zhicheng listens to fan juanyan and of course stays.


    As soon as fan Xiaoqing''s voice fell, Mu Zhicheng''s voice came down from the building: "early in the morning, what are you arguing about? Hee Chi! Did you bully your sister again? "


    "You can''t ask me if you''re too eccentric upstairs," my father asked


    Mu Zhicheng said angrily, "you bully her all day and dare to talk back! How many times have I told you? She''s your sister! It''s a girl! You should give her some, don''t always compete with her! " Then he went downstairs, angry, ready to teach mu Xichi a lesson.


    Before he finished coming down the stairs, mu Xichi shouted, "Mom, mom, come on! My father is going to hit me! " He is not afraid of his father, because his father is afraid of his mother, and his mother loves him most.


    So looking at the bad posture, he immediately called his mother for help.


    Fan juanyan appeared at the entrance of the stairs in her pajamas. Her gentle voice had an irresistible dignity: "Zhicheng, don''t bully my son!"


    "Juan Yan, he bullied his sister again." Mu Zhicheng has no power to parry his wife.


    Fan juanyan hurried downstairs, held Mu Zhicheng''s arms and sat down on the sofa, waving to the three children to sit over.


    Mu Xichi and Mu Ximan sat down next to them one by one, and fan Xiaoqing sat on the single sofa on one side.


    "What''s going on? You? It''s not easy to take a weekend off. What''s the noise in the early morning? " Fan juanyan looked at her daughter sternly.


    Mu Ximan pouted: "Mu Xichi broke my mobile phone!"


    Mu Zhicheng is going to fight mu Xichi across fan juanyan.


    Mu Xichi tried to hide behind fan juanyan: "Mom, mom, look at Dad."


    Fan juanyan pushed Mu Zhicheng''s hand away: "Oh, listen to what your son says."


    "Yes, yes." Mu Xichi stretched out her head from behind fan juanyan.


    "Dad is always partial to his sister. She wanted to call her second brother early in the morning. I stopped her and told her not to annoy her second brother. If she knocked her cell phone off the ground, she would not spare it." Mu Xichi tells the truth.


    "Are you going to call your second brother?" Fan juanyan looked at Mu Ximan with this stern look.


    She is very clear about Mu Xichen''s attitude towards them. She doesn''t care. However, she doesn''t allow her children to see Mu Xichen alone without other people in Mu''s family.


    Without him, she can''t let them be hurt by Mu Xichen.


    This mu Ximan, with her father doting on her, doesn''t even know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Mu Ximan doesn''t know her mother''s advice, but she has always admired her second brother. How much she hopes to be loved by her second brother! Having a brother like Mu Xichen has always been her pride.


    She firmly believes that the reason why the second brother doesn''t kiss them is entirely because she has too little contact with a lovely girl like her. As long as she often sees the second brother and acts coquettish, the second brother will like her.


    Besides, Xiaoqing has always secretly liked her second brother. She thought she could meet her from time to time when she lived here, but she never came back after they came.


    That day, when she saw Xiaoqing crying quietly in the garden, she knew she wanted to see her second brother.


    Isn''t Acacia the most bitter?


    Looking at Xiaoqing like this, she felt very uncomfortable. Besides, she also wanted to see her second brother.


    So they went quietly that day.


    "I, I just want him to come back for dinner. We''ve been back for so long, and the second brother hasn''t come back for dinner yet!" Mu Ximan was most afraid of her mother. When her eyes were fierce, she was afraid and murmured.


    "She didn''t just want to make a phone call, they sneaked to RS!" Muxichi burst material.


    Mu Ximan stares at him fiercely. This mu Ximan is always bad. See how she will deal with him later!


    Fan juanyan glared at her daughter: "what Chi Chi said is true?"


    Mu Ximan bowed his head and shrunk behind Mu Zhixin.


    Fan Xiaoqing hurriedly said, "aunt, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t go to RS with Manman to find cousin Chen -"


    Mu Zhixin immediately said, "juan Yan, look at you. You scold the child again. What happened when you went to RS? That''s our family. Why? Manman can''t go yet? "


    Fan juanyan smiled bitterly: "I, I''m not afraid that Xi Chen is busy. Manman will make trouble for him." She was afraid that Mu Xichen would hurt her children, but she couldn''t say it anyway.


    She knows Mu Xichen''s attitude towards her, but he didn''t expose her face to face, and she has been trying to maintain her good image and destroy the relationship between mu Xichen and Mu Zhicheng as much as possible.


    "Manman is his sister! Add what chaos? Even if it really makes trouble, he has to endure it! Besides, we Manman and Xiaoqing are so good. I think he thinks highly of him. When I mention this, I remember that he has never been back for so many days. Is he so busy? Too busy to go home? Yes? My old man, he doesn''t want to recognize it, or what? " Mu Zhicheng was provoked smoothly.


    "Zhicheng, how can you say that about Xi Chen? He must be very busy. RS''s performance is not much worse than that of Murdoch. As a father, you should see the advantages of your son. " Fan juanyan said softly.


    Mu Zhicheng''s face turned black. He didn''t want to hear someone praise Mu Xichen''s strong ability. In that way, it always seemed that his father was incompetent. However, he couldn''t say this yet. He had to suppress and cover it up with the dignity of being a father.

 Chapter 63

    "Hee Chi! Call your second brother and ask him to come back. "


    Mu Xichi leaned against the sofa: "I don''t fight, I want to fight you!"


    "Hey! Smelly boy, let you call. What are you talking about? " Mu Zhicheng plays with authority at mu Xichi.


    Fan juanyan was unhappy. Obviously, he didn''t dare to fight himself, but he blamed his son.


    But he advised: "what can you do for him? When he saw his second brother, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. "


    Mu Zhicheng stared at mu Xichi: "look at your promise!"


    Fan juanyan sneered in her heart.


    But he smiled: "well, go wash and have breakfast."


    Mu Zhicheng went down the steps and calmly went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Fan juanyan asked the three children, "what are you going to do today?"


    Mu Xichi said, "I want to sleep after dinner. Don''t call me when the sky falls." Then he got up and went to the restaurant.


    Fan juanyan asked the two girls.


    "Mom, shall we go shopping together? Buy us some more clothes? " Mushiman sat down and put his arms around his mother.


    Fan juanyan let her hug herself: "you can buy clothes, but you must promise me that you can''t go to RS in the future, and don''t bother your second brother if you have nothing!"


    "Good! I see, mom, you''ve said it thousands of times. You''ll be an old lady if you nag again. " Muximan promised to jump up and run to the restaurant


    "Don''t you listen to me so many times?" Fan juanyan shook her head and sighed.


    Pulling up fan Xiaoqing, he also went to the restaurant. He deliberately took the wrong step and asked fan Xiaoqing softly: "you went to RS, what do you say?"


    Fan Xiaoqing whispered, "the receptionist at the front desk said that no one could see the president without an appointment. Manman made a big fuss, broke a decoration and didn''t see his cousin. I heard later that it seemed that my cousin was not in M city recently. "


    Fan juanyan was silent.


    Good! Mu Xichen, no one can see you without an appointment. I don''t know if you can see your father?


    Mu Zhicheng came down from upstairs dressed up and looked at the people at the table: "let''s visit Meng''s house tomorrow. After so long, we should also go to see Uncle Meng."


    Fan juanyan moved in her heart and said with a smile, "OK, just take the children over."


    Mu Zhicheng nodded.


    Song Yunqing finally gets through to Chu moyao. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Yao Yao, you finally answered the phone. I''m so anxious." Song Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yun Qing, don''t mention that bastard''s name to me!" Chu moyao was gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, well, I won''t mention it. I won''t mention it. Are you okay?" Song Yunqing quickly coaxed her.


    "Yes." Chu moyao said stiffly.


    "Are you at home now?" Song Yunqing asked carefully.


    "Well, that bastard just left. Yunqing, I met a dog skin plaster. " Chu moyao''s voice was full of helplessness.


    Song Yunqing was speechless.


    "That bastard wants me to be his girlfriend. Do you think I deserve it? I thought he was too beautiful, so God sent him to me. "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "at that time, you said you didn''t know how his girlfriend felt when she faced his face every day."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to be his girlfriend! " Chu moyao said firmly.


    "OK, OK, if you don''t be his girlfriend, I support you. I support whatever Yao Yao wants to do!" Song Yunqing showed his loyalty.


    Chu moyao was annoyed: "how could there be such a person in the world? "Chu moyao screamed," no oil or salt, no hard or soft food, self righteous and self assertive.


    "I''m so bored!"


    When song Yunqing screamed at Chu moyao, she had the foresight to keep her mobile phone away from her ears.


    When she vented, she said, "Yao Yao, I tell you, he doesn''t like people to say he''s beautiful. He gets angry when he says it."


    Chu moyao was stunned for two or three seconds: "really?"


    "Well, I tried. He blew his hair when he said he was beautiful." Song Yunqing affirmed.


    "OK, I''ll try tomorrow¡° Chu moyao said solemnly.


    "Tomorrow?" Song Yunqing doesn''t know why.


    Chu moyao lamented, "that guy said he would pick me up every day in the future."


    "Until you promise to be his girlfriend?" Song Yunqing asked.


    Chu moyao stopped for two or three seconds and said powerlessly, "he said I was already his girlfriend. He didn''t have to promise me. He decided by himself."


    Song Yunqing had a black line on her forehead.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu are really good brothers.


    Mu Xichen came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist. There were still wet beads on his bare skin.


    He came out on purpose to tease his little wife. Every time he looked like this, the little wife wanted to bury her face in the quilt. He liked her shy appearance very much.


    But now, the little guy in the white nightdress leaned on the sofa in a daze and turned a blind eye to him!


    It feels very bad.


    As soon as he picked her up, she screamed, and his men consciously put their arms around his neck.


    This action pleased him, and Mu Xichen was happy: "what''s the little lady thinking?"


    Song Yunqing replied, "Meng Yu."


    The next second, the lips were overbearing kiss.


    Finally, he let her go, and she breathed the fresh air like a fish out of water.


    She pushed her hands on Mu Xichen''s chest and looked at him pitifully. She didn''t understand why he was so angry suddenly.


    Muxichen fingers into her hair, deep eyes like to suck her in: "don''t think of other men."


    Do I miss another man? Song Yunqing''s mind turned, didn''t she?


    The dull look made Mu Xichen''s lips overflow with a smile. This time, he kissed him gently.


    A beautiful room.


    Anyway, tomorrow is Sunday. He didn''t intend to let her go outside of bed.


    On Sunday afternoon, Mu Zhicheng took his family to visit Meng''s house. Meng''s father was very happy and was curious about Mu Xichi and Mu Ximan. There were no twins in their family.


    "Ah Hui, go and see who''s at home today? Let them all come out to meet the guests. "


    The housekeeper Meng Hui respectfully walked out of the living room.


    When he came back, he was followed by a man and a woman, which brightened the eyes of the Mu family.


    The two young people who came in were handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Oh? Just you two at home? " Master Meng looked at the two coming in and asked with a smile.


    "Come and call someone. This is uncle mu, aunt mu, and brothers and sisters. This is Meng Yang, our third son, and Xiang Chen, our granddaughter." Master Meng introduced to everyone.


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows. He guessed who was in front of him and said hello to Xiang Chen politely.


    Mu Zhicheng smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown so big. Juan Yan, you see, all the children of the Meng family are so good-looking. Meng Yang, Xiang Chen, this is my son Xichi and daughter Ximan. They are twins and this is my niece Xiaoqing. You young people can communicate more. "


    Xiang Chen is fine. He is about the same age as Mu''s brothers and sisters and fan Xiaoqing. Meng Yang thinks he has a generation gap with them, so he sits directly next to Grandpa and makes Kung Fu tea for Grandpa.


    Master Meng asked him, "your eldest brother, second brother and Meng Cong?"


    "The eldest brother went to the company. The second brother went out with XiaoCong. Maybe he took him to play?" Meng Yang is making nonsense.


    Master Meng didn''t think so.


    Xiang Chen is a cheerful girl. After talking, it turns out that everyone is a student of M University, but the departments are different. Xiang Chen is a freshman in the computer department of M University, and the three brothers and sisters of Mu family all study business management.


    Old Meng left Mu''s family for dinner. Mu Zhicheng said a few words politely and should come down, because he received a signal from his wife. It seems that his wife wants to stay in Meng''s family for a while.


    This side just sat down at the table. Meng Yu came back with Meng Cong.


    Master Meng was very happy: "I went to change my clothes and came to dinner."


    Meng Yu and Meng Cong hurried back to their rooms.


    Fan juanyan, Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing looked at the direction of their disappearance like lightning.


    Oh, my God! That man is so beautiful!


    Meng Yang is already very handsome. Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing blushed when he came in. Fan juanyan had no intention of suggesting that Mu Zhicheng stayed for dinner.


    Because Meng Yang and Xiang Chen are so excellent, she glimpses the look of her son and daughter, so she wants to stay and get in touch more.


    The two people who just came in, the little one, was still a teenager and didn''t grow.


    The other is better than Meng Yang. He has never seen such a rich, handsome and elegant man.


    Their reaction made master Meng very proud. For him, the greatest pride in his life was not Meng''s business empire, but his children and grandchildren, all of whom were dragons and phoenixes among people!


    Therefore, with master Meng, how you flatter the greatness of Meng''s enterprise is better than boasting that his children and grandchildren can make him happy.


    Meng Yu and Meng Cong came to dinner and the old man introduced them.


    Then he said to Mu Zhicheng, "Meng Yu and your Xichen are the best friends. They are always inseparable. In recent years, RS has become better and better, and Xichen has gradually become less and less."


    Mu Zhicheng hurriedly said, "Oh, don''t mention that bastard. We''ve been here for so long. He hasn''t even returned home and didn''t look at us. You also know that his mother died early. Juan Yan brought him up by herself. What''s the result? The little white eyed wolf has never taken Juan Yan to heart. " He shook his head as he spoke.


    Meng Yu, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Xi Chen was injured in a car accident and has been in the hospital for a month."


    Everyone was stunned, especially fan Xiaoqing. She looked at Meng Yu nervously and wanted to ask, but she was afraid of being rude


    Master Meng said anxiously, "how''s the injury? Is it heavy? How is it now? "


    Meng Yu said calmly, "Meng Yang and I took turns to take care of him. We were discharged yesterday. Now we should have a business to talk about on the way to Canada."


    When he spoke, he only looked at his grandfather, not mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan. He was enough for the couple. No one knows better than him how Xichen came over the years.


    I didn''t expect that they went from city n to city m to discredit him.


    Fan juanyan shouted softly, "ah, this child, why don''t you even tell us? Two days ago, his sister and cousin went to the company to find him, but they didn''t hear. "


    The implication is that Mu Xichen doesn''t get close to them and doesn''t recognize their relatives. It''s not that they don''t care about him. For mu Xichen, she always doesn''t carry any black pot.


    Meng Yu''s cold eyes flashed: "RS now has a very important cooperation case. The competition is very fierce. If his opponent knows that he is injured, the case will be robbed. Therefore, he blocked the news. I don''t know how many people pretend to be relatives to see him all year round."


    Meng Yu''s voice was lazy and disdainful, and fan juanyan''s face was hot.


    "Cousin Chen, is he badly hurt?" Fan Xiaoqing woke up from the shock and finally couldn''t help it. She asked it in a low voice and timidly.


    "Fortunately, three broken ribs are no big problem." Meng Yang''s voice came in, and the tacit understanding of the Meng brothers was not comparable to others.

 Chapter 64

    "Well, you two brothers should take good care of him. When he comes back, let him come home for dinner. I haven''t seen him for nearly two months. Tell him that Grandpa misses him." Master Meng said with dignity.


    "Yes, grandpa!" Meng Yu and Meng Yang answered in unison.


    Mu Zhicheng can''t continue this topic. For his own son, he is picky and disliked, but he never cares. It''s better for outsiders to understand him. No matter how thick skinned he is, he knows he''s wrong.


    So I turned the topic to the children here.


    "Does Xiang Chen study computer? When girls learn computer, it means they are smart and have a high IQ. " Mu Zhicheng said to Xiang Chen with a smile.


    Xiang Chen looks like the Meng family, but he also has a kind of bright and heroic spirit. He smiled and said, "I''m just a freshman. The legend of our computer department is a senior sister named song Yunqing. She has an extremely high IQ. The girls in our college especially admire her and take her as the sample."


    Meng Yu picked her eyebrows and said, "how many people in the computer department of M University are called song Yunqing?"


    Xiang Chen was stunned: "one? Just one. "


    Meng Yu and Meng Yang looked at each other, and Meng Yang nodded.


    Meng Yu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the dry little girl was still a talent.


    Meng Cong was interested: "sister, is it the girl who won the gold medal when she participated in the national competition in her freshman year?"


    Nodded to Chen: "that''s right!"


    Meng Cong looked forward to: "then I will be admitted to M University tomorrow. She is also my sister!"


    Meng Yang patted him: "wait until you pass the exam."


    Meng Cong glanced at his brother: "cut, don''t you think I can''t pass the exam?"


    The two brothers teased and Mu Zhicheng said, "does Meng Cong want to study computer science, too?"


    Meng Cong nodded and said politely, "learning computer has always been my interest and ideal."


    Mu Xichi looked at him admiringly: "doesn''t your family ask you to learn about family business? For example, accounting, human resources, management and so on? "


    Meng Cong said with a smile, "the eldest brother and the second brother have already worked in Meng''s family. We don''t need to learn any more, so the third brother studies medicine and the elder sister studies computers. I will also learn computers in the future."


    Mu Xichi said to Mu Zhicheng, "Dad, look, our eldest brother and second brother are also working in the company. Why can''t I learn painting and have to learn business management!"


    Mu Zhicheng stared at his son: "how is that the same? If you don''t learn these well, how can you compete with them for family property in the future? What''s the use of learning to draw? When will you be as sensible as your two sisters? When you graduate, you can go to work in Mu''s or rs. who will recruit someone who studies painting as an employee? "


    When fan juanyan saw that her son was upset again, she quickly said, "you child, why are you so ignorant? Will your father hurt you? Be obedient and don''t talk nonsense. "


    Master Meng''s eyes darkened and looked at Lao Mu''s son and grandson. I''m really sorry for him.


    Look at your three grandchildren and one granddaughter. I''m very relieved.


    Fan juanyan looked at Meng Yu gently and said to master Meng, "the children of the Meng family are really excellent. See that Meng Cong is going to enter the University at a young age? That''s amazing. "


    Mr. Meng smiled happily and looked at his youngest grandson and granddaughter spoiled: "they are anxious about what they do. They also study. They jump to junior high school before they finish primary school. They also jump to junior high school. What''s the hurry? When Xiang Chen and Meng Cong come here, I decide not to jump after primary school, and they also give me to stay at home and finish college, Don''t go abroad to study at a young age like several brothers. You can''t see it several times a year, especially Xiang Chen. I''m such a granddaughter. Don''t leave grandpa! "


    Master Meng''s tone is proud, deeply dependent and spoiled.


    Xiang Chen hurried over to old man Meng, poured water for Grandpa, and pasted his face: "good, good, baby Grandpa, I don''t go abroad and stay at home with you. How can I be willing to go with such a good grandpa?"


    Master Meng smiled happily.


    The three brothers of the Meng family have seen Xiangchen coax the old man.


    Mu Zhicheng said with a smile, "Xiang Chen is really a sensible child."


    Fan juanyan couldn''t help looking at her daughter. At the same age, the little girl coaxed the head of the family like this, and her daughter didn''t dare to say a word in front of her grandfather.


    No wonder this little girl is just a granddaughter and can get such a favor.


    Take another look at his son. He is secretly watching Xiang Chen with a bright smile.


    And his daughter''s eyes have been lingering between Meng Yu and Meng Yang.


    I can''t help but move in my heart.


    This trip was really worth it.


    Xiaoqing''s mind, she has always known, and has always tacitly supported. If Xiaoqing can marry Mu Xichen, she will have more chips to control Mu Xichen in the future.


    But now it seems that Meng Yu and Meng Yang are also good choices.


    After all, there is a certain risk in marrying Mu Xichen. If Mu Xichen can''t get the inheritance right of the Mu family in the future, the strength is still poor by RS international alone, but Meng Yu and Meng Yang are different.


    The strength of the Meng family is much thicker than that of Mu Jiaxiong. After all, the Mu family is now divided into Mu family and RS. the prospect is still unknown. If Ximan and Xiaoqing can marry the Meng family, it will be different.


    Xiang Chen is so popular in the Meng family. If she can become her daughter-in-law, Xichi won''t have to worry about losing the competition with her two brothers in the future. What are you afraid of with the support of the Meng family?


    However, who should marry Meng Yu and who should marry Meng Yang is a problem.


    Meng Yu is obviously better, but she hopes Xiaoqing can marry Meng Yu. Seeing Meng Yu''s appearance, there must be many people who covet. Such a life is not suitable for the naive and straightforward Ximan.


    Xiaoqing, who has been with her for many years, is as close as mother and daughter. She must choose a good marriage for her. As for whether her feelings are happy, she can''t manage so much as an aunt.


    Meng Yang is a doctor. Under the background of the Meng family, he will be carefree all his life. Being his wife will have real happiness.


    Think of this, her smile is more gentle and sweet.


    Xiang Chen was whispering in a voice that everyone could hear: "second brother and third brother, you quickly find a girlfriend for your eldest brother and let him get married quickly."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Meng Yang asked curiously, "how do you care about this?"


    He spread his hand to the morning stand and glanced at his grandfather: "when my brother gets married and gives birth to a baby, my grandfather will hold the baby every day and say to me, ''Xiang Chen, you! Go abroad and walk away. I have your little nephew now. I don''t need you! "


    With that, I couldn''t laugh.


    Everyone laughed badly. Even Meng Yu had a faint smile on his lips.


    Master Meng couldn''t laugh more. He pointed to Xiang Chen and said, "bad girl, you say Grandpa will like the new and hate the old?"


    Xiang Chen just kept smiling against Meng Cong, and her cheeks were stained with a touch of pink, which made her beauty more moving.


    Master Meng smiled slightly and said to Xiang Chen, "however, if you can make your eldest brother get married early, I will give you a reward. Grandpa will give you whatever you want."


    He turned his eyes to the morning: "two brothers and three brothers are OK?"


    Master Meng looked at them and said, "nod your head. All three of them can do as long as there is evidence that you contributed to it."


    "Grandpa, I want a reward, too." Meng Cong interposed.


    Master Meng nodded, "then discuss with your sister."


    Meng Yang said bitterly, "Grandpa, you can''t do this. Just count on your eldest brother. My second brother and I didn''t annoy you."


    Xiang Chen already stretched out his hand to old man Meng: "Grandpa, what you say counts! Then my brother and I will start planning. "


    Master Meng stretched out his hand and clapped his hands to Chen.


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly at Meng Yu: "second brother, we have been sold."


    Meng Yu said quietly, "it doesn''t matter. I have a big brother."


    Meng Yang nodded suddenly and smiled, "yes, there''s a big brother."


    Xiang Chen and Meng Cong looked at each other: "we only look for the right one, regardless of order."


    Everyone laughed.


    In fact, Mu Zhicheng has always believed that we should be orderly, have dignity and inferiority, like them, like in the old house.


    Over the years, he tried to emulate the old man of his family.


    However, the eldest son Mu Xichen didn''t agree with him. He never heard of him and didn''t pay attention to him. He was really afraid of that son. It wasn''t too difficult to get big. He often said bad things about him behind his back. In front of him, he also wanted to establish his father''s dignity, but he never succeeded.


    The youngest son was afraid of him, but his wife protected him, and he didn''t dare to do anything about him. His daughter was his heart''s love, so he was not willing to hurt her, so he didn''t establish dignity at home.


    In the old house, he is even worse. He has a father and big brother there. In recent years, his nephew and son have grown up. They are more dignified than him, and there is nothing dignified about him.


    What he has always advocated has never come true.


    But today at Meng''s house, he opened his eyes.


    At first, he was very uncomfortable. He felt that Xiang Chen had no tutor. Later, he saw that Meng Yang and Meng Cong were all like this. He gave a discount on the impression of Meng''s nephew, including the feeling of master Meng. He felt that he was a little disrespectful.


    The elders of the Meng family don''t look like the elders, and the younger generation doesn''t look like the younger generation. He understands fan juanyan''s mind. Doesn''t he just want to marry? It''s OK for fan Xiaoqing to marry to the Meng family. Even his daughter can''t marry to such an unruly family.


    That Xiang Chen, alas, doesn''t look like a lady of the family. How can he get married in the future?


    Gradually, he was a little tasteless. This behavior, which seemed to have no rules at all, had family affection and intimacy that Mu family had never had before.


    Xiang Chen is cheerful and generous. He is not as formal as his daughter and Xiaoqing. He is a little petty.


    Compared with Meng Cong, who is a few years younger, his son has to admit that he is not as cheerful and smart as that child.


    For the first time in his life, he doubted what he had always insisted on.


    Fan juanyan looked at the children with loving eyes and observed them secretly, which strengthened her determination to marry.


    In such a family, marriage can not only bring economic and benefits, but also make her children happy all her life. As a woman, I''m afraid only she knows how much she yearns for such a harmonious and close family life.


    She has been married to Mu''s family in recent years. She looks bright and beautiful, but she is actually followed by a husband who has not grown up in mind. There are harsh and ruthless father-in-law, wolf like stepsons, and a covetous uncle and sister-in-law. She has already felt exhausted. If it weren''t for the future of her two children, she''s really afraid she can''t support her mother''s family.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want her children to live like her.


    Therefore, the Meng family is an absolute good match!


    Her eyes lingered on the faces of Meng Yu and Meng Yang, and she silently made a choice in her heart.


    Xiang Chen, however, is a girl with no intention. She will be obedient and easy to manipulate when she marries her. With her status in the Meng family, her Xichi will not work hard.


    The two children of the Mu family and fan Xiaoqing envy the brothers and sisters of the Meng family and their lovely grandfather!

 Chapter 65

    When Mu''s family left, he called Meng Yu and Meng Yang: "is Xi Chen really hurt?"


    Meng Yu and Meng Yangqi nodded, "yes, Grandpa, but it''s all right now."


    Master Meng nodded: "even if he is not hurt, he won''t go back to see his father?"


    Meng Yu and Meng Yang were silent.


    "It''s hard for the child. Forget it. When you see him, tell him to come and see me when he''s free." Master Meng''s tone is a little depressed. After all, there are some heart knots that only the party concerned can solve.


    Meng Yu nodded and agreed.


    Master Meng stood up and went to his garden alone. In late autumn, the garden has withered, and the old man''s mood is even worse.


    He and Mu Xichen''s grandfather mu Zhengchu and song Zhesheng met in Weishi. After many years of ups and downs in the business sea, there was competition, cooperation, mutual appreciation and competition.


    The Old Song Dynasty left early. The Song family withered and gradually disappeared.


    God is fair to them, so that their efforts over the years have not been in vain. Both his Meng family and Lao Mu''s Mu family are getting better and better. Lao Mu helped Mu Xichen establish RS international in order to compensate his grandson. This child also strives to do so well in RS international in just a few years.


    But he and Lao Mu are Ke''s wife''s life. When they are old, they are destined to be alone.


    His wife died early. He was busy with business with four sons. He had no intention of marrying again. The romantic affairs of his youth were like a passing cloud to him.


    However, Lao Mu has married three wives, three sons and a daughter half mother, which has buried many hidden dangers for the current situation of the Mu family, and these things have now spread to Mu Xichen, the grandson.


    This mu Xichen took many detours. It was blessed by God. In such an environment, the child was finally tempered and became what he is today.


    However, his future is still bumpy. I really love him.


    Today, Lao mu, the second son of the family, has seen a lot. Meng has read countless people all his life. Where can he not see the thoughts of Mr. and Mrs. Mu Zhicheng?


    It''s a pity that Mu Xichen, a child, chose to stay away from his father. He can understand his practice.


    The child is cold outside, but he keeps a pure good in the bottom of his heart. He still can''t be ruthless. I hope the second son of Mu family can realize this earlier, rather than continue to force Mu Xichen to stay farther and farther away from him. Finally, the blood relationship is exhausted.


    Alas! Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. He doesn''t even care about his grandchildren. There''s really nothing he can do about admiring his family.


    Movie city.


    The crew of "one promise and three lives" is filming. It''s more than four o''clock, and a nanny car is approaching quietly.


    The director sent field affairs to negotiate. After a while, field affairs ran back and the people in the car began to unload things.


    "Miss Chu and Yao ordered tea and snacks for everyone."


    The director stood up and stretched: "Oh? Then let''s take a break, eat something, adjust the state, and then start shooting. "


    "Yes." The field service happily took people to move things and distribute them together.


    Chu moyao, who was taking off her makeup in the dressing room, felt puzzled when she heard someone coming to thank her.


    XiuXiu runs in and quickly tells Chu moyao and Steven what''s going on outside.


    "I didn''t order dessert?" Chu moyao was surprised.


    Steven turned around and stopped the actors who wanted to come and thank them. He said something on behalf of her. Since it was sent in the name of Yao Yao, he could only recognize the mistake and could not let Yao Yao''s little ancestors come out and talk nonsense.


    After the arrangement, he returned to the dressing room and said seriously to Chu moyao: "Yao Yao, tell me the truth, is someone chasing you, or did you make a boyfriend behind my back? Do they want to please in this way? "


    Chu moyao took the hand of the makeup remover cotton and immediately appeared an evil face in her mind. Won''t the pervert really catch up with the film and television city?


    "Steven, stop talking nonsense. Sister Yao Yao has been in our sight for 24 hours. If she falls in love, shouldn''t we know before her?" XiuXiu retorted.


    They live in Chu moyao''s big house with Chu moyao. They go in and out together. What do they don''t know? Steven is really getting nervous now.


    Steven heard XiuXiu''s words and thought so.


    Looking at Chu moyao in a daze, he sighed: "Yao Yao, don''t think I''m shivering. Although you''re a little famous now, you haven''t become popular yet. Now if you have a relationship, it''s definitely a devastating blow to your career. Look at those people who started with you. Who''s left? Isn''t it us? Those two students who want to hang a golden turtle son-in-law can''t even receive supporting roles now. Those two students who believe that love is more important than career have just become a little popular. As soon as the love affair is exposed, their support rate has dropped sharply. Therefore, you must know the importance of this matter. "


    Chu moyao listens to Steven''s monotonous nagging while protecting her skin.


    "Yao Yao, your future is limitless. When you become popular, your life will reach a higher level. You will meet more high-end and worthy men. Don''t be fascinated by your current classmates and worthless little boys, okay? Yaoyao baby, you deserve better, okay? Now it is not popular for female stars to marry rich families. It is popular for female stars to make themselves rich families! "


    Steven held up his orchid finger and became more and more excited.


    Chu moyao looked at Steven''s face seriously. Steven was so hairy that she rubbed his face: "why, what''s the matter? I have dirt on my face? " Quickly turned to look in the mirror.


    "No, I just look at your wrinkles. If you nag like this, you will get wrinkles!" Chu moyao said seriously.


    XiuXiu burst out laughing.


    Steven was so angry that he raised his orchid finger to Chu moyao: "dead girl, I''m not all for you!"


    Chu muyao nodded like pounding rice: "yes, yes, yes, yes, I know, I know. But how do I feel like it''s a little for sale? "


    Steven''s delicate eyebrows twisted: "it''s for sale. What''s the matter? We have this value. Of course, we have to sell at a good price. "


    XiuXiu whispered, "sister Yao, Steven looks like the mother sang in the brothel."


    Chu moyao laughed and nodded, "yes, I''m doing that kind of thing to force good people into prostitution!"


    Steven was so angry that he pointed his finger at XiuXiu''s head: "can you talk, little fart? Can you talk? Say everything? What''s your metaphor? "


    XiuXiu hugged her head and admitted her mistake: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare."


    Chu moyao laughed happily.


    Her makeup is off and she can go. She takes Steven and XiuXiu out.


    As soon as I got to the door, a beautiful woman came over and said, "Miss Chu, I''ll pick you up."


    "Zhu wanran?" Chu moyao was stunned.


    Zhu wanran smiled, "Miss Lin."


    "Well, I have something else to do. Go back and my agent will take me back." Chu moyao refused directly and pushed Steven out.


    Zhu wanran looked at Steven with the same smile: "Steven, Mr. Meng just wants to see you, so let''s go together and have this little sister." She pointed to XiuXiu.


    Chu moyao was dumb.


    Steven was stunned on the spot. Zhu wanran, Meng Yu''s super secretary, how could she come here? Looking for Yao Yao? Meng always wants to see him?


    "Steven?" Zhu wanran called him again, smiling gradually.


    "OK, OK, it''s a great honor to meet President Meng. Where is president Meng?" Steven said excitedly.


    "Wait for you in the car." Zhu wanran said with a smile.


    Lincoln stopped a little further along the roadside Boulevard.


    The three got on the bus under the sign of Zhu wanran.


    Meng Yu leisurely sat on the seat, holding her shoulders with her hands and looking at them. She had long legs and elegant temperament, but her whole body was dignified and noble.


    XiuXiu''s eyes are staring round, my God! How can there be such a handsome man on earth?


    Chu moyao sat opposite Meng Yu with an impatient face.


    Steven respectfully shouted, "Mr. Meng."


    Meng Yu said "um".


    Looking at his impatient face, Chu moyao smiled: "I said I would pick you up every day. I''ll send you from tomorrow."


    Chu moyao rolled her eyes.


    Steven looks confused. He looks at Chu moyao and Meng Yu. He has known Meng Yu for several years. He has never seen such a gentle and doting expression on Meng Yu''s face.


    "Steven, I''m going to fall in love with Yaoyao. Do you have a problem?" Meng Yu asked faintly.


    Steven looks back at Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao smiled: "Steven, we just talked. You said I couldn''t fall in love."


    Steven felt Meng Yu''s cold eyes without looking back.


    Steven licked his lips: "Yao Yao, I haven''t finished what I just said. If, I mean, if you want to fall in love, you must find a man like President Meng. There are no conditions in all aspects. You don''t want a boyfriend like President Meng. Are you stupid?"


    Chu moyao endured the impulse to strangle Steven and said word by word: "Steven, I despise you!"


    Steven laughed like a bitch.


    Meng Yu looked at Chu moyao and smiled successfully. Only Zhu wanran, sitting in the co pilot, shook her head. No wonder Miss Chu thought her boss was childish.


    This also opened their eyes to their sisters. They can still talk about love like this!


    Today is the regular meeting of Meng''s and ye''s joint construction project.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun followed Li Zhong to Meng. After the meeting, Li Zhong left first and asked song Yunqing and Xiuyun to stay and integrate some materials with Meng''s project members.


    This is already a regular part of their work. They are also very familiar with the members of Meng''s project team, and they cooperate with each other very tacitly. Meng''s employees like Ye''s two interns very much, and they say more than once that they want to dig these two hard-working little beauties.


    Yunqing stretched: "I want to have a cup of coffee. Do you need it?"


    Immediately someone asked her to bring coffee or milk tea. Xiuyun listened and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Meng''s tea room is more spacious than Ye''s, and there are many kinds of drinks. Yun Qing and others make tea according to everyone''s usual preference and carry it back to the conference room.


    "Song Yunqing!" Suddenly there was a roar behind him.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun turn around.


    Wei Zijie, dressed in a beige custom suit, was glaring at her.


    Song Yunqing frowned. Wei''s family is in real estate. It''s not surprising that she has an intersection with Meng''s family. It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet Wei Zijie here. For him, she has rarely thought about the past.


    However, when I see him, my heart will still hurt. After all, it is a hole dug out in my heart. If I don''t touch it, it will slowly scab, but if I accidentally touch it, it will still bleed.


    Wei Zijie took the first two steps and looked arrogantly at the drink in her hand: "do you prefer to be a tea girl here instead of doing it? Song Yunqing, are you so willing to humble yourself? "

 Chapter 66

    Song Yunqing felt the dull pain from his chest. In fact, he always had this arrogant tone and attitude towards her, because he never thought she was unworthy.


    "Mr. Wei, you are mistaken. Isn''t there someone else in your Wei family?" Song Yunqing said coldly.


    Wei Zijie said word by word: "I told you many times that we will get married on New Year''s day. Don''t forget our engagement!"


    "Wei Zijie, your fiancee is now pregnant and living in your house. Do you want me to marry you as usual? Are you still a feudal society? Marry you? I''d rather be a tea girl here! " Song Yunqing stared back at Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie paused and stepped forward: "I''ll handle Xiaoxiao''s business. She won''t care about fame. Don''t make trouble out of nothing. Why can''t you be more sensible? Not at all! Where''s all your education? Not for yourself, not for the two families? Song Yunqing, you are too selfish! "


    Song Yunqing looked at Wei Zijie coldly: "she doesn''t care about fame, but I care very much! I can''t work with any woman. I tell you, Wei Zijie, I''m married! I''m someone else''s wife now! It has nothing to do with you! "


    Wei Zijie''s face was livid: "do you think that man really wants to marry you? He just likes the conditions you listed. Sooner or later he will dump you! Don''t be silly! You won''t come to a good end! "


    Song Yunqing smiled without anger: "Wei Zijie! So what? Even so, I don''t want to be manipulated by you. Die! "


    Wei Zijie didn''t want to shiver with her anymore. He came forward and grabbed song Yunqing''s hand: "come home with me!"


    Before his hand touched song Yunqing, a strong force pushed him aside. Xiuyun stood in front of song Yunqing: "get out! Don''t touch Yunqing! "


    Wei Zijie frowned and looked at the beautiful frosty woman in front of him.


    Yunqing hurriedly pulled Xiuyun: "Xiuyun."


    She was surprised and moved. She knew that Xiuyun was timid. Sometimes in the face of strangers, she would be like a frightened little rabbit. Now she actually stood up to protect herself.


    Wei Zijie glanced: "Miss, I''m talking to my fiancee. Please don''t mind your own business!"


    "Yunqing said she was not your fiancee. Go away!" Xiuyun doesn''t give in. There is a rage in her heart. No one can bully Yunqing!


    Wei Zijie ignored her and went to pull song Yunqing again. Song Yunqing stepped back, but Xiuyun threw coffee in his hand at Wei Zijie and glared at him.


    Wei Zijie was so angry that his coffee drenched his head and body and was still very hot.


    He raised his head to slap Xiuyun, but his hand was caught by a powerful hand before it fell.


    "Where did your employee offend me, Mr. Wei?" Meng Wen''s voice sounded on his side, without the usual warmth and cold tone.


    Wei Zijie''s arm was pinched to pain. When he looked back, Meng Wen''s face changed.


    Meng Wen let go and looked at them expressionless.


    "Meng, President Meng, I''m sorry. I''m going to take my fiancee home. She''s an employee of Meng''s family. Now I resign instead of her. In addition, it''s impolite for this woman to pour coffee on me. It''s really detrimental to Meng''s image. For such an employee, I suggest president Meng fire her!" Wei Zijie straightened his back, frowned at the dirt on his body and glared at Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun looked at him without fear.


    "Fiancee?" Meng Wen''s eyes narrowed and looked at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly, "I''m not his fiancee!"


    "Song Yunqing!" Wei Zijie roared.


    "Do you dare to go home with me to see your parents and make it clear?" He wants to take her away and take her back to the Shen family.


    Song Yunqing pulled Xiuyun aside and patted her hand to indicate that she was okay.


    Lightly said to Wei Zijie, "Wei Zijie, for the last time, I have no engagement with you, and I won''t go back to the Shen family with you, because I have been driven out of the Shen family. If you want to marry the daughter of the Shen family, it''s not me!"


    "If you are the heir of the Song family, you must marry me!" Wei Zijie''s eyes would burst out fire. Song Yunqing was not like this. He said one, she would never say two. She just learned bad outside, so she shouldn''t be allowed to go to a ghost University!


    Song Yunqing sneered, "Wei Zijie, can''t you understand people? If you pester me again, I''ll have to call the police! " She had nothing to say with such an unknown person. She really didn''t understand what was wrong with her in the past and would fall in love with such a person.


    Are they pretending too well, or do they don''t know people clearly? Blind?


    "Mr. Wei, Yunqing made it very clear that she has no engagement with you. Please leave now!" Meng Wen spoke calmly.


    "Mr. Meng, I think it''s my family business. I want to handle her resignation. She''s going home with me now. I''ll pay how much compensation she needs." Wei Zijie''s young master became angry.


    Meng Wenyi said, "Mr. Wei, I won''t agree with Yun Qing''s resignation, nor will I let her go with anyone. She said she wasn''t your fiancee! I can also tell you that even if she is your fiancee, I will let her terminate her engagement with you. How much compensation do you need? I can pay for her. "


    "You! Meng, Meng Zong - "Wei Zijie was confused for a moment.


    Meng Wen stepped forward: "Mr. Wei, remember, Yunqing''s back is the whole Meng family. If you want to bully her, it''s against the Meng family. Go back and discuss with your father whether Chuangyuan real estate should compete with the Meng family? I am most welcome. "


    Meng Wen stepped forward and took the bag in Xiuyun''s hand: "let''s go. I''m going to your group. Let''s go together."


    Xiuyun looked at the paper cups scattered on the ground: "Mr. Meng, take Yunqing first. I''ll get a cup of coffee and ask the custody aunt to clean up.


    Meng Wen smiled and nodded to the Secretary behind him. The secretary took orders.


    Meng Wen takes Yunqing and Xiuyun to the office.


    Leave Wei Zijie standing in situ.


    Behind Yunqing is the whole Meng family?


    Did Meng Wen say that just now?


    When did song Yunqing, the water-based blooming song Yunqing, hook up with Meng Wen again? And let the whole Meng family stand behind her?


    impossible! No way!


    Wei Zijie walked away with an iron face. No, he must tell his father that song Yunqing must be caught back! She can''t be with other men. If Wei Zijie doesn''t agree with her to terminate her engagement, she can''t be with other men. Even if he doesn''t want her, she has to stay at Wei''s house honestly!


    Pei Xiaoxiao stood in the living room, watching his mother and brother look at the half old house.


    Pei Lihua checked all the places, sat on the sofa and tried flexibility: "Xiaoxiao, did the man buy this house for you?" Her eyes swept her daughter''s stomach.


    Pei Xiaoxiao slowly sat on the sofa and said faintly, "no, I rented it. You live here first."


    Pei Lihua leaned gracefully on the sofa and looked at her daughter: "what? He has a wife? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Is his family rich? Dislike that you have no family background? " Pei Lihua glanced at her daughter''s maternity clothes. They are of good quality and are not cheap at first sight.


    Pei Xiaoxiao lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Pei Huihui turned around, went to the living room and whistled, "OK, sister, have you caught a golden turtle son-in-law? What about? How old are you? How many years can you live? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao fiercely looked up at Pei Huihui: "what do you mean?"


    Pei Huihui said in surprise, "the older you are, the better. After a few years with him, he will die. Won''t you get a lot of money? Then catch the next target. Take advantage of young people, of course, a few more rounds. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao was breathless with anger.


    Pei Huihui was surprised: "what? You''re not looking for a little white face with the same conditions as you? Still pregnant with his child? That won''t work, knock it out, knock it out! You can''t do business at a loss! "


    Pei Huihui looked at Pei Xiaoxiao''s stomach with disgust and walked two steps closer.


    Pei Xiaoxiao took care of his stomach with both hands. He couldn''t help sitting up straight and said fiercely, "Pei Huihui, if there is a mistake in my belly, your 100 lives are not enough to compensate!"


    Pei Huihui was stunned and woke up: "Oh? Can you say that you are close to a rich man? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao stared at him and didn''t speak.


    Pei Huihui clenched his fist and struck in the palm of his hand: "Oh, mom, my sister has finally enlightened this time. Tell me, tell me, what kind of money is she?"


    Glancing at the house: "you are pregnant with his seed now. Can''t you let me live in such a place with my mother? Where do you live? We have to live with you! If there''s something wrong, my mother and I have to support you! "


    Pei Huihui was excited.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s heart is like immersed in ice water without a trace of temperature.


    This is her family!


    As long as she could remember, her mother brought all kinds of men home. She was outstanding and had been doing that kind of business. Neither she nor her brother knew who her father was.


    My brother has been fooling around with him since he was a child. My mother beat him up for not reading until she couldn''t beat him anymore. My brother grew up.


    She thinks her mother is a child who likes reading. She has worked hard since childhood. In that environment, she also works hard. She is the first in the whole school every year.


    Every time she took the certificate back, there was a disapproval smile on her mother''s lips, which hurt her heart again and again. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t compare with her brother who didn''t strive and grow up.


    When she was 14 or 15 years old, her appearance gradually changed. Every time the men brought back by her mother came out of her mother''s room, they would look at her doing her homework with a strange smile, and some would come and pinch her face, even her chest and ass.


    The days at home frightened her more and more, so she applied for the boarding school in high school.


    My brother didn''t go to high school. He only went to technical school for three years, and then went to the society to do nothing.


    She was still among the best in high school. She was admitted to the computer department of M University. She was finally relieved.


    At the beginning of school, her mother told her: "if you want to find a rich man, don''t believe in love, don''t waste your face, whether your brother and I can live a good life in the future depends on your face."


    When she was in college, she worked three hours while studying. She worked hard to make money for her own study, and occasionally sent money to her mother and brother.


    My brother didn''t have a job for more than three months, and then he was addicted to gambling.


    Mom is getting older in recent years. Although she is still beautiful and well maintained, her business is not as good as when she was young. Moreover, the city is not big. Her reputation has long been bad. Women guard against her as against thieves.


    Mother also wanted to do some small business, but her money has come too easily these years. She can''t eat the hard work of doing business, so the business didn''t succeed, and she lost a lot of her savings.


    The mother and son had to continue to live on their early savings, but since their brother became addicted to gambling, the days went from bad to worse until they finally asked Pei Xiaoxiao, who was still in college, for money from time to time.


    Others go to college with money from their families. Only she has to earn her own tuition and living expenses while helping her mother and brother.

 Chapter 67

    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at Pei Huihui coldly: "my current ability can only let you live here. You can choose not to live! All I rely on now is this child. If you want to live a good life in the future, pray that I will have a son safely and don''t make trouble for me! "


    Pei Huihui raised his eyebrows displeased: "Hey, the little girl''s wings are hard. If you dare to talk to me like this, you --" he stretched out his hand to beat Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at him coldly and didn''t hide or flash.


    "Stop it!" Pei Lihua pushed her son away and winked at him.


    Looking back, he sat beside his daughter affectionately: "Xiaoxiao, who is the child''s father? How is your family? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at Pei Huihui, who was angry, leaned against the sofa and said, "he is Wei Zijie, the son of the chairman of Chuangyuan real estate."


    "What, real estate? Isn''t that rich? How hot real estate is now. " Pei Huihui was interested, sat on the other side of Pei Xiaoxiao and looked at his sister eagerly.


    Pei Xiaoxiao smiled coldly: "although I am pregnant with Zijie''s child, he is a man with an engagement. Only on the day of engagement, the matter between me and him was revealed. Now his fiancee has retired from him, but the woman is rich in wealth, and their family refuses to give up this future daughter-in-law."


    "What? So what? Sister, what can I do for you? " Pei Huihui recognized the doorway, rolled his arms and sleeves, and looked menacing.


    Pei Xiaobai glanced at him: "I now live in their house with the light of this child. His mother is very nervous about the child, but they won''t agree that Zijie will marry me because I don''t have the family background of his fiancee."


    "Then, are you going to make him a small?" Pei Lihua asked tentatively.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face showed a cold smile: "impossible! I must marry into the Wei family and become the mistress of the Wei family! "


    Pei Lihua nodded approvingly and put her hand on Pei Xiaoxiao''s leg: "daughter! Mom supports you! You must marry into a rich family and change your origin. You are so excellent, have looks and education, and don''t insult their family at all! "


    "Yes, sister, my mother and I support you!" Pei Huihui also came to the spirit.


    Pei Xiaoxiao sneered: "support? What do you support me with? I am now a cheap woman with a small family in their eyes. If they know that I have a gambling brother like you, they will only disapprove of marrying me. "


    Pei Huihui shrunk his eyes and muttered, "can''t I change it?"


    Pei Lihua couldn''t see her son like this and hurriedly said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on him this time and don''t make trouble for you. Don''t worry. Our three mothers are close relatives. If we don''t help you, who will help you?"


    Pei Huihui immediately said, "yes, yes."


    Pei Xiaoxiao stood up and didn''t look at them: "then remember your words. If I''m good, you''ll have a good life yourself. If I''m not good -"


    She didn''t go on, took her bag, took out a wad of money from her wallet and put it on the tea table: "save some flowers. Although I live in Wei''s house now, I have no freedom and no money."


    Then he put his bag on his back and walked outside the door.


    Pei Lihua quickly stood up: "Xiaoxiao, are you going back? I''ll go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables. You can go after dinner. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao didn''t answer: "no, I came out on the pretext of going back to school. Don''t call me if you have something to do in the future. It''s inconvenient to answer."


    Pei Xiaoxiao walked slowly on the sidewalk. The autumn sun was very good, strong but not hot. There were already fallen leaves on the ground. She put her hand on her bulging belly.


    The child will be her chip into the Wei family.


    Once she thought that song Yunqing, like herself, was a poor man. The people struggling at the bottom of society were her kind.


    She is no worse than song Yunqing. In terms of looks, song Yunqing can''t compare with her. In terms of grades, she is no worse than song Yunqing. In terms of character, song Yunqing doesn''t like to talk, but she has always been gentle and generous.


    But the boys in the school, whether they are seniors or younger brothers, or boys of the same class, all like song Yunqing. The boys she likes and her favorite boys like song Yunqing.


    Standing beside song Yunqing, I will always be a foil.


    Gradually, her heart began to be unbalanced.


    Why? Why should she be taller than herself everywhere?


    What''s more, she had such a good fiance. She was not only handsome, but also rich and had such a good family background.


    At that moment, her heart went crazy with jealousy.


    On the surface, she quietly became better with song Yunqing, inseparable from her, successfully met her fiance Wei Zijie, and successfully let Wei Zijie notice her.


    Pei Xiaoxiao smiled gently on her lips. From small to large, she would get what she wanted. She kept setting goals for herself all the way. The satisfaction of achieving the goals was the driving force for her to move forward.


    But this time, the goal is no longer ranking and scholarship, but men!


    It''s so much easier for a man to like himself than to study hard at night.


    Wei Zijie only saw her three times and fell in love with her, and he was always impatient with song Yunqing, which made her heart very satisfied.


    Now, at this point, she will not let go.


    Shen Yawen wants to take her as a chess piece and doesn''t see if she has that IQ!


    Standing on the overpass, looking down at the traffic under the bridge: "Pei Xiaoxiao, you must marry into Wei''s house and let those who despise you look up to you from now on!


    Back at Wei''s house, she changed her shoes at the door and saw Wei Zimei sitting on the sofa in the living room eating potato chips.


    "Oh, come back? It''s not good to stay at home with a big stomach. " Wei Zimei glanced sideways at her.


    "I went back to school." Pei Xiaoxiao said in a low voice with a timid face, and his fingers twisted uneasily together.


    "Who are you going to show me? Get me a drink in the kitchen! " Wei Zimei scolded.


    Pei Xiaoxiao, with a low brow, walked slowly to the kitchen.


    When I passed the stairs, I caught a glimpse of Ding Lingling coming down from upstairs, so I stumbled at my feet and sat on the ground with a "ouch".


    Ding Lingling hurried down the stairs and shouted, "what''s the matter? what''s wrong? Mom Zhang, mom Zhang, come on! "


    Zhang''s mother hurried over. They carefully picked up Pei Xiaoxiao together and asked nervously, "how''s it going? What about? Is your stomach uncomfortable? Ah? Do you have a stomachache? "


    Asked repeatedly, Pei Xiaoxiao frowned. After a while, he gently said, "it seems that it''s all right."


    Wei Zimei sat on the sofa, looked around and said, "do you really think you are a porcelain doll? Scare who? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao said timidly, "I''m sorry, I just left in a hurry -"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you know you''re pregnant?" Ding Lingling couldn''t help getting angry when she saw that she was really all right.


    Pei Xiaona said, "I, I''m going to the kitchen to get Zimei a drink -"


    Wei Zimei jumped up from the sofa angrily: "did I let you take a drink and let you wrestle? You can''t even walk well, and you''re going to plant it for me? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked frightened: "no, Zi Mei, I don''t, I don''t --"


    Then his eyes fell down.


    Ding Ling turned back and scolded her daughter: "shut up! How can you get her pregnant now? What if something goes wrong? There are several servants in the house, which is not enough for you? "


    When Wei Zimei saw her mother getting angry, she didn''t dare say anything for a moment.


    Wei Zijie came in and saw Pei Xiaoxiao bow his head and cry. When he heard his mother scold his sister, he couldn''t help getting angry: "you''re the eldest miss of the Wei family, aren''t you? Don''t bully people here! "


    Wei Zimei was scolded by her mother. As soon as her brother came in, he scolded her and immediately exploded: "who am I bullying? Who did I bully? Brother, you scolded me for such a shameless woman? Mom, look at me! "


    Weizi Gerald passed Pei Xiaoxiao: "let me see you bully Xiaoxiao again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed Wei Zijie''s arm: "Zijie, don''t be angry. It''s me. It''s me. It''s not Zimei''s fault - Zijie, what''s wrong with your clothes and how are they dirty?"


    Wei Zijie''s white suit is full of stains.


    Wei Zijie''s face turned black: "it''s all right. The waiter accidentally made it. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes and go up with me. "


    "Good!" Pei Xiaoxiao responded skillfully.


    Her meekness made Wei Zijie feel better.


    When Wei Zijie came out of the bathroom, he saw Pei Xiaoxiao secretly weeping from his chair by the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zijie asked as he wiped his hair.


    Pei Xiaoxiao immediately wiped his face and greeted him with a strong smile: "let me wipe it for you."


    Her forced smile has a pitiful beauty, which makes people particularly distressed.


    Thinking of the strong song Yunqing just now, Pei Xiaoxiao is even more lovable.


    "Xiaoxiao, Zimei has been spoiled by my parents since childhood. Don''t take it to heart." Wei Zijie gently held Pei Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Pei Xiaoxiao lowered her head and tears fell on the back of Wei Zijie''s hand. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to wipe it: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Wei Zijie''s heart was so soft that he hugged her in his arms and patted her on the back: "well, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s shoulders shrugged and sobbed.


    "Zijie, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t fall in love with you or have your children."


    She gently broke away from Wei Zijie''s arms and looked at Wei Zijie with tearful eyes: "Zijie, I''ve decided. Let''s break up. I can''t make you curse on your back and affect the marriage between the Wei family and the Shen family. This is my fault. I''ll bear it myself. I just ask you to give me this child. I''ll raise him and love him well. Just think you''re with me."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s tears poured down, but he spoke clearly.


    Wei Zijie was furious: "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao smiled sadly: "I won''t marry again. My mother and brother have come. They finally agree with me and will raise the child with me. Don''t worry, although we are poor, we will do our best to make our children live well. Zijie, I came back to pack up my things. By the way, I''ll tell you goodbye and make it clear. From now on, we go back to the bridge and the road to the road. I wish you happiness. "


    Then he turned and opened the wardrobe to pack his clothes.


    Wei Zijie hugged her from behind: "no, I don''t agree, Xiaoxiao, I won''t let you leave, Xiaoxiao, I love you, you know."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened, his eyes fell on Wei Zijie''s hand and gently shook his head: "my mother said that even if she went to beg, she would not allow me to be a third party to destroy other people''s marriage. As long as she was still breathing, she could not let me be a mistress for others. My brother hasn''t been successful since he was a child. However, my brother said this time that even if I go back, he will help me raise children -- "

 Chapter 68

    Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes hit Wei Zijie''s hands and his heart.


    Wei Zijie pulled Pei Xiaoxiao''s body over and held it in his arms: "Xiaoxiao, I won''t let you and your children leave. I''ll marry you! I must marry you! "


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened again. She put her hand around Wei Zijie''s waist, tightened it, and then loosened it.


    He raised his head in his arms and showed a shallow smile, but the tears also slipped again at the moment of smile: "Zijie, it''s enough to have you. It''s enough to know that you love me and my baby. Zijie, I know I don''t have a family background like Yunqing and don''t deserve to marry you. I''ve been loved by you all my life. I''m very satisfied. You, forget me, and we''ll stop here. "


    Wei Zijie looked at the beautiful face with pear flowers and rain in front of him, and a stream of blood rushed up his head.


    "Put on your coat and I''ll take you somewhere!" Wei Zijie was duty bound to take Pei Xiaoxiao out after taking his clothes.


    "Zijie, where are you going?" Pei Xiaoxiao asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t ask, you''ll know when you arrive." Wei Zijie said.


    Downstairs, Ding Lingling hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    Wei Zijie didn''t look at his mother: "let''s go out and don''t have to wait for us for dinner."


    Then he took Pei Xiaoxiao out of the door.


    "Mom, you see? My brother is eaten to death by that bitch now. She must have complained just now. My brother now takes her out to buy something to coax her! Hum! " Weizi Meiqi said very badly.


    "You said! It''s not all you! It''s okay. Why do you always annoy her? She is now pregnant with our Wei family''s child. I don''t care what she is like. My grandson can''t have an accident! " Ding Lingling''s face also sank. Her son was kind to this woman. Of course she was unhappy.


    During this period of time, she certainly understood that Pei Xiaoxiao was not as easy to manipulate as song Yunqing. Of course, she didn''t want to have such a daughter-in-law, but she had their Wei family children in her stomach. The Wei family has been a single biography of four generations. If she hadn''t given birth to Wei Zijie, she couldn''t have entered the Wei family, and of course she wouldn''t have today''s status.


    Therefore, it is very important for her son to have a son as soon as possible. No matter who gave birth to her or whether she was born out of wedlock, she will keep her son anyway. In this way, her son will have more chips when inheriting the family business of the Wei family. After all, other branches of the Wei family have been eyeing the family business, but they are straight Ding Buwang.


    Jinxiu Huacheng is a high-end community near M University. The nearby buildings are high-end houses. Pei Xiaoxiao used to think when she was studying here. In her life, she didn''t know whether she had the opportunity to live in such a good house, such as Qingchuan apartment. She didn''t dare to think about it. As long as she could live in Jinxiu Huacheng, She felt that her goal in life had been achieved.


    Now standing in front of the window, looking at the tall "Splendid China city" sign at the door of the far community, her heart is very excited.


    "Do you like it here?" Wei Zijie hugged her from behind.


    Pei Xiaoxiao nodded, "well, Zijie, whose house is this? Why do you have a key? " She blinked her big eyes and looked at Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie smiled: "this is the house under my name. You just saw it. The unit with three bedrooms and two living rooms is quite spacious. Even if the child is born, the three members of our family can live."


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at him with a shocked face: "you, what did you say?"


    Wei Zijie gently pecked on her red lips: "let''s move here. I''ll ask a nanny to take care of you. In the villa, I''m not at home at work. Zimei always bullies you, and I can''t protect it. If you live here, you can feel better, and the baby also needs a happy mother."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s deer like eyes looked at Wei Zijie, covered with a layer of water vapor, blinked and blinked, and two crystal tears rolled down: "Zijie -"


    Red lips trembled and whispered his name.


    "Why are you crying again? You cry, the baby should be sad. " Wei Zijie pitifully hugged her.


    Pei Xiaoxiao nodded tearfully and showed a small smile: "I am moved, Zijie, you are so kind to me."


    "Fool, you are my wife. You should treat you well. By the way, didn''t you say your mother and brother came to m city? Why don''t you pick them up and live together? " Wei Zijie cut her hair.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed: "Mom won''t come. She''s afraid that people will say that her daughter is close to a rich man. She borrows her daughter''s light. She just hopes that I can live well and find a man who really loves me. Then it''s worth the hardships she has brought me up."


    Wei Zijie was moved: "no wonder you are so good. It''s all your mother''s credit. Then, I''ll get off work early tomorrow. Let''s go and see them together, or invite them to dinner."


    Pei Xiaoxiao tilted his head and thought, "let''s go to my mother''s for dinner on the weekend. My mother''s cooking is delicious."


    "Well, it''s settled. You can make an appointment with them." Wei Zijie smiled.


    Leaving his mother and sister and the villa, Wei Zijie felt that it was easy to be here with Pei Xiaoxiao, and there was no need for someone to nag song Yunqing and song Yunqing.


    Today, he was very upset to see song Yunqing wearing professional clothes and work cards in Meng''s family.


    When I think about her cold appearance, it''s not like the low brow and pleasant appearance before. It''s even more uncomfortable.


    Xiaoxiao is sensible and considerate.


    His father was dignified, his mother trembled, his sister was unruly, and his fiancee was always so cowardly. He was very depressed until he met Pei Xiaoxiao. She was gentle and considerate, thought for herself in everything, put her own opinions first, and didn''t know interest like song Yunqing. Wei Zijie''s heart naturally biased towards Pei Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, marrying song Yunqing involves the interests of our two companies, so we can''t register now. Can you understand me?" Wei Zijie said carefully.


    Pei Xiaoxiao smiled quietly and gracefully and leaned in Wei Zijie''s arms: "fool, of course I understand. For me, I have your people and your heart is enough. Zijie, as long as you are good, I won''t be wronged."


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s very kind of you!" Wei Zijie hugged Pei Xiaoxiao tightly.


    In fact, just on impulse, he wanted to take Pei Xiaoxiao to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. On the way, he calmed down. He couldn''t destroy the Bureau set by his father and uncle Shen.


    Pei Xiaoxiao has a gentle smile on her lips.


    Of course she knew that Wei Zijie was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau when he just came out of home, and changed his mind on the way.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Getting married is just a matter of time. It doesn''t matter whether there is a wedding letter in order to get more money and rights. She will sit down for the position of Wei''s young grandmother.


    She wants song Yunqing''s life and the property behind her. She believes it must be a lot of money. Otherwise, the Wei family and the Shen family wouldn''t go to war like this.


    She is not in a hurry. Things always come step by step.


    When Wei Zijie returned to Wei''s house, Ding Lingling was very worried when she heard that he had placed Pei Xiaoxiao outside.


    "There is no one to take care of. What if the child has something good or bad?"


    "If you are angry at home every day, aren''t you afraid of the good or bad of your child?" Wei Zijie replied without salt.


    "You -" Ding Lingling was very angry.


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Wei Zimei quit.


    "Well, let them move out. Go and have a look when you have time. Arrange the nanny and take care of it often." Wei Tongfu said coldly to Ding Lingling.


    It''s a good way to let Pei Xiaoxiao move out. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to say. No matter how much he emphasizes his son''s engagement with song Yunqing, there''s a pregnant woman waiting to give birth here. After all, it''s a matter of conversation.


    At the weekend, Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao went to their mother''s and brother''s residence together.


    Looking at the old house and furniture, Wei Zijie frowned: "Xiaoxiao, how can you let your aunt and brother live in such a place? No, I''ll have another house tomorrow! "


    Pei Huihui immediately looked happy, but Pei Lihua stopped Pei Huihui and handed Wei Zijie a cup of tea: "no, no, we''re used to living here. The rent here is not expensive, and we can afford it. You don''t care about us, as long as you are good. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao took Wei Zijie to sit on the sofa and said softly, "my mother brought me up with my brother alone. She is used to hard life. Her wish is that I and my brother can live a good life."


    Pei Lihua sat opposite them, looked at Wei Zijie and smiled lovingly: "yes, it''s always the case to be a mother. As long as your children are good, don''t mention how happy your mother is when you look so kind."


    Pei Huihui stood at the door, hugged his shoulders and looked at their mother and daughter, stretched out his little finger and dug his ears. To say that the people he most admired in the world were his mother and his sister. When their mother and daughter lied, they didn''t even blink, and the dead could say they survived. My sister reads a lot, but she is just like her mother.


    He was really worried about the handsome little white face on the sofa.


    Wei Zijie''s heart is more warm. They all say that Xiaoxiao is aiming at his money, but she has never asked him for money. Now, her mother is so reasonable. Although that brother looks a little like a second Lang, Xiaoxiao told him that his father doted on his brother when he was alive and formed some bad habits, She also firmly refused to let herself help his brother find a job. She must let him break in by himself. He really felt that he had found a treasure. It was really rare for Xiaoxiao to be such a beautiful, innocent, intelligent and self respecting girl.


    Xiaoxiao''s mother entertained him with a table of dishes.


    Xiaoxiao''s mother''s craft is very good. It''s much better than their nanny''s.


    "Zijie, you try this soup. I''ve been simmering all afternoon. We Xiaoxiao liked it very much. When I was a child, the conditions at home were bad. I wanted to make soup for her. I had to save the food expenses for a week, but I was really satisfied to see that their brothers liked it." Xiaoxiao sighed as she filled him with soup.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s face is a happy smile.


    Wei Zijie tasted it and nodded again and again: "well, it''s delicious, aunt. It''s really delicious!"


    "Then drink more." Xiaoxiao''s mother was very happy and greeted them to eat.


    Pei Huihui got the death order from his mother and sister in advance - eat more and talk less. For the sake of future "money", he was willing to watch them play the play of mother kindness and filial piety. Fortunately, he had a good determination and didn''t spit it out.


    Pei Lihua looked at them and her eyes became wet: "Zijie, aunt will give Xiaoxiao to you in the future. Their father died early. I have to make money to support my family with my children alone. I''m afraid the upbringing of the two children is not satisfactory. If Xiaoxiao is not sensible, please bear with me. Aunt is really happy to see you today, Very happy. "


    Her voice was choking and gently wiped the corners of her eyes with a paper towel.

 Chapter 69

    Wei Zijie took Pei Xiaoxiao''s hand and said sincerely, "aunt, don''t worry, I will be good to Xiaoxiao. I will love her and take good care of her, as well as you. You are Xiaoxiao''s relatives, that is, my relatives."


    Pei Huihui''s eyes lit up. Just when he wanted to talk, his mother twisted his thigh.


    Receiving his mother''s eyes, he raised his drink cup: "well, Mr. Wei, I''m a rough man. Since you said so, my mother and I can rest assured. I wish you and my sister happiness!"


    Wei Zijie clinked a glass with him with a warm smile: "brother, you''re welcome. Just call me Zijie."


    Pei Huihui smiled: "OK! Zijie! "


    Pei Huihui took a look at his sister through the cover of the cup. Pei Xiaoxiao nodded his head.


    In order to achieve the desired effect, Pei Xiaoxiao came home in advance and explained today''s words and actions to her mother and brother. In order to keep Pei Huihui from mess, Pei Xiaoxiao promised him 2000 yuan.


    Pei Huihui smiled. Sure enough, it will be easier to make money in the future. He sincerely wished the little white face and his sister a long time.


    Shen Yawen has been keeping a low profile since the beginning of school.


    Shen Yi spent money, found someone and used some means to calm down the previous incident, and some informed people closed their mouths in different ways, so no one mentioned the holiday after the beginning of school.


    Those who usually follow her have disappeared. Now Duwei and Roya are the only ones who follow her and obey her.


    Shen Yawen was generous to them, so they were willing to turn around and work for her.


    That afternoon, after class, the three were ready to go shopping with Shen Yawen.


    Walking on the Boulevard of the campus, Shen Yawen listened to two people talking about the handsome boys of various colleges. Suddenly, she saw a group of people gathered in front of her, and there was a faint sound of quarrel.


    Shen Yawen motioned Du and Luo to go and have a look together.


    "You fell down accidentally. Why blame me?"


    "It was you who suddenly rushed out from the roadside and I couldn''t escape before I fell down."


    "How can you blame me for your poor skills?"


    "Why are you so rude and unreasonable?"


    "Am I rude and unreasonable? Is it clear that you are unreasonable? "


    "What college are you from? I''m going to sue you! "


    "Cut, whatever you want. My name is mu Ximan. I''m a freshman in business management. You sue me. I''m waiting for you! Hum, let me see what you can do to sue the admirers! "


    Muximan? The name moved Shen Yawen''s heart.


    She separated the crowd and pushed to the front.


    A girl on a bicycle had blood on her hand. The bicycle lay on the ground and faced off with the other two girls.


    One of the two girls was arrogant and pampered on one face, and the other was a little timid.


    Shen Yawen looked at them and suddenly smiled.


    I heard that God closed a door for you, he will open a window for you. That''s true.


    Her window, open.


    "Classmate, let me see your hand." Shen Yawen said softly to the girl on the bike.


    The girl was stunned and looked at Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen smiled at her, then looked at her hand and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s bleeding. Duveroya, why don''t you take her to the infirmary for disinfection. "


    Duwei and Roya immediately came forward, one helped the car, and the other coaxed the girl to the infirmary.


    Mu Ximan stared at Shen Yawen with a hostile face.


    Shen Yawen smiled: "freshmen have accidents here every year, so we call this road an ''accident prone section''. We have always said that we should set up a sign here to remind new students, but it has not been realized. It seems that we really need to urge the student union."


    Muximan pursed his lips.


    Fan Xiaoqing said politely but timidly, "thank you, senior sister! We, we''re not familiar here -- "


    Shen Yawen patted her shoulders friendly: "who was different when she first came? So, it''s not intentional. Who''s right and who''s wrong? Little sister, don''t be angry. Will the elder sister take you to drink milk tea? You must not know which house on campus has the best drink? "


    Fan Xiaoqing smiled awkwardly.


    Mu Ximan''s expression softened.


    "My name is Shen Yawen. I''m a sophomore. I came a year earlier than you. I''m familiar with here. I don''t have classes this afternoon. If you''re all right, I''ll take you to find something delicious and fun?"


    Her smile is kind and warm, like a bosom sister, which makes fan Xiaoqing and Mu Ximan feel good.


    "Hello, elder martial sister. My name is fan Xiaoqing."


    "My name is mu Ximan."


    "Hello! Then go. What are you waiting for? " Shen Yawen said with a smile.


    The three had a good time eating and drinking all afternoon.


    Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing first came to m City, and in the new environment, unlike in n city, from primary school to high school, from students to teachers, everyone knows their identity, from small stars holding the moon to big, but now this sense of superiority is gone, and they have developed a proud temperament since childhood. They can''t communicate with others. They are very popular, and no one likes to talk to each other.


    This sister Yawen, who fell from the sky, is beautiful, gentle and amiable, and is so kind to them, which makes them double their favor with Shen Yawen at once.


    Shen Yawen easily confirmed that Mu Ximan was Mu Xichen''s sister. She also had a twin brother named mu Xichi, and fan Xiaoqing was their cousin.


    The three quickly became good sisters.


    Shen Yawen took them home and was warmly entertained by Wu Manli.


    Mu Ximan''s mouth was full of "sister Yawen" and "sister Yawen" all day long, which made fan juanyan curious. Later, when she heard their description of the Shen family, she knew that Yawen should also come from a very good family.


    So she asked Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing to invite Shen Yawen and her mother to sit at home.


    Everything is developing in the direction Shen Yawen hopes.


    At the weekend, Shen Yawen and Wu Manli visited.


    Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing took Shen Yawen to visit the villa.


    Shen Yawen was very excited.


    Mu Xichen, I finally came to your home. I will prove to you that I am no worse than song Yunqing. You are just deceived. I will let you see my good.


    Mu Xichen''s villa style is completely different from that of the Shen family, with Mu Xichen''s cold and noble breath everywhere.


    They came down from upstairs. Mu Ximan didn''t take her to visit the second floor. Standing on the stairs, Shen Yawen was a little confused, because she even saw mu Xichi''s room, but didn''t see Mu Xichen''s room. She really wanted to go to his room to feel his breath and enter his space closer.


    "The second floor is where my second brother lives. My second brother is too busy. He has been abroad recently and doesn''t often go home. He has quirks. His things are not allowed to be moved by others, so we don''t dare to go in his bedroom, study and gym. His mother will scold him to death." Muximan spit out his tongue mischievously.


    Shen Yawen knows that it doesn''t matter. If she can walk into his home, she will one day walk into his room and into his heart. And from Mu Ximan''s words, we can also hear Mu Xichen''s position at home. No one dares to provoke him, the supreme position!


    Looking at the three chirping girls, fan juanyan smiled and said to Wu Manli, "Xiaoqing has been raised by me since childhood and grew up with Manman. They look like twin sisters. On the contrary, Xichi is always bullied by them."


    Wu Manli smiled: "look how lively your family is, or how good the children are. Yawen in our family is too lonely, so she told me that she especially likes the two little girls in your family and often talks about the two children. Even if the aunt at home makes something delicious, she should remember to bring some to her two sisters."


    Fan juanyan nodded: "yes, yes, these two children also take Yawen as their own sister. The only child is too lonely. That''s good. We''ll often let them play together in the future, and we can get together often. "


    Wu Manli nodded in agreement, and then sighed: "in fact, Yawen has a sister, but, alas, she has not been close since childhood, and there is no difference between having and not having."


    Fan juanyan was surprised: "Oh? How? Yawen''s temperament is so good, how can she not be close to her sister? "


    Wu Manli smiled bitterly: "Yawen''s sister is not my own."


    Fan juanyan was even more surprised: "what''s going on? Never heard Yawen say it? "


    Wu Manli said, "it''s hard to say. Sister Yan, I''m as old as you at first sight. I''ve always lived in seclusion and have no friends. Sometimes I''m bored, but I even have a speaker." As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    Fan juanyan patted her hand to comfort her: "we are all the same, all the same."


    "Sister Yan, you don''t know my hardship. My husband and his former wife had a daughter, Yawen''s sister, who is two years older than her, and is about the same age. However, you don''t know. The stepmother is too difficult to be. The little girl has a stubborn temper and never gives false words to our mother and daughter. In her heart, only she is the eldest lady, Yawen --, alas! For so many years, seeing that she has no mother since childhood, I have always asked Yawen to tolerate her sister. However, the more she grows up, the more she hates our mother and daughter. Yawen has a good character and has never been bullied by her sister. She is particularly eager to get along with her sister. Unfortunately, Yunqing never takes her as her sister. "


    Wu Manli sighed.


    In a word, fan juanyan was worried and said coldly, "Mary, you and Yawen are too kind. The stepchildren are white eyed wolves. To tell you the truth, I didn''t give birth to our second son. It''s the same for our mother and son. "


    Wu Manli pretended to be surprised: "your second child? Do Manman and Chi Chi have two brothers and sisters¡°


    Fan juanyan took a sip of tea: "the Mu family is the eldest. The eldest is our eldest brother''s son. The second is my husband''s eldest son and was born to his former wife. His wife died in a car accident. At that time, the second was only two or three years old and was brought up by me. Who knows, the older the child, the more the child. Now it''s not easy to even see each other. He doesn''t care about his younger brothers and sisters and me, Don''t talk about respect. It''s like taking me as air. So, like you said, stepmothers are too hard to be. "


    Wu Manli moved in her heart and looked calm: "Alas, Juan Yan, you are different from me. Your second son is a son. Even if he is bad to you, you can marry her a daughter-in-law with your heart in the future. Can you tie him down? I''m different. My stepdaughter will get married sooner or later. When she gets married, she''s someone else''s person. When she comes to her husband''s house, she says that my stepmother is bad to her. Haven''t I provoked a curse? " He shook his head and sighed as he spoke.


    Her words were indeed right to fan juanyan''s mind, but she sighed: "it''s easy to say, unless a girl as gentle and sensible as Yawen can persuade the second child to focus on the family. If you find someone who is not sensible, the family will have to be broken up sooner or later."


    Wu Manli didn''t continue. She could stop at that point and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Fate will always meet you. You are so kind. After taking care of the child for so many years, God will send you a good girl."

 Chapter 70

    The two had tea and snacks and talked about their children and their husbands.


    After a day at Mu''s house, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen said goodbye and went home in the evening.


    On the bus back, Shen Yawen asked Wu Manli, "Mom, did you tell Aunt fan about song Yunqing?"


    Wu Manli nodded and patted her hand: "Yawen, don''t worry. Things have to come bit by bit. She wants to control Mu Xichen. The best way is to marry Mu Xichen with a daughter-in-law who shares her heart. No matter what degree song Yunqing''s development is, we''ll blackmail her here first. If she wants to enter Mu''s house, we''ll break her back."


    Shen Yawen was delighted: "can Mu Xichen listen to Aunt fan?"


    Wu Manli smiled: "in such a big family, no one can be the master of their marriage. Mu Xichen must marry someone designated by her elders as his wife. Therefore, you must have a good relationship with her."


    Shen Yawen said happily, "that''s no problem."


    Then he stopped smiling: "but I can''t be one with her. Of course I am one with Mu Xichen."


    Wu Manli poked her daughter''s forehead with her index finger: "are you stupid! You have married Mu Xichen. You don''t decide who you want to be with? Which side has the greatest interests, stand on which side. This truth needs to be taught by my mother? "


    Shen Yawen smiled and threw herself into Wu Manli''s arms: "I know, mom, how can you have a stupid daughter if you are so smart?"


    Wu Manli glared at her angrily: "next week, we''ll let your father and Mr. Mu meet and let them find a suitable project cooperation after they know each other, so as to make the relationship between the two countries more reliable. Fortunately, Mu Xichen is not in China now. Before he knows, we''ll do all these well and have more confidence."


    Shen Yawen nodded convincingly.


    Mu Xichen was not in China, that is to say, song Yunqing and Mu Xichen were not together at all.


    Listen to what Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing mean. Their second brother is very kind to them. If Mu Xichen comes back, he will go home. However, as my mother said, it''s not urgent to see him for the time being. It''s the key to spread those relationships first.


    Moreover, and most importantly, the Mu family don''t know song Yunqing. That is to say, there may be nothing between mu Xichen and song Yunqing. At most, song Yunqing promised Mu Xichen a blank check.


    Shen Yawen''s heart was completely surrounded by the vision of happiness.


    It''s already ten o''clock. Wei Zijie hasn''t come back. Pei Xiaoxiao is preparing to rest. His mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s his mother.


    Pei Xiaoxiao frowned. She told them not to call her if they had something to send a text message.


    She didn''t want to answer their phone in front of Wei Zijie, because they had nothing to do but ask for money.


    "Hello?" She picked it up.


    "Xiaoxiao! No, your brother was caught by the police! " Pei Lihua''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "Caught? What happened to him? " Pei Xiaoxiao only felt the surge of Qi and blood in his heart.


    "It''s said that I was fighting with someone in the bar. Try to save him!"


    "I won''t save you! It''s better to lock him up! " Pei Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    "Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao, you can''t do this. What do you want to do if quilt Jie knows and their family knows? You have to get him out quickly! " Pei Lihua hurried.


    Pei Xiaoxiao puts down the phone. Her mother is right. She still has to get Pei Huihui out, but quilt Jie can''t know. Who else can she find?


    Shen Yawen is sweetly imagining the future of her and Mu Xichen. The cell phone ring interrupts her thinking.


    Angrily answered the phone: "hello?"


    "Yawen, do something for me!" Pei Xiaoxiao came straight to the point.


    "Help you? Who do you think you are? I told you to leave Wei Zijie. Why don''t you leave? Have the face to let me help you? " Yawen was angry when she heard Pei Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    "Ya Wen, even if I leave Wei Zijie, are you willing to let song Yunqing marry in as the young grandmother of the Wei family? Would you like to see her live a good life? What you should think about is how to grab song Yunqing''s current man instead of returning Wei Zijie to song Yunqing. You don''t want her to live a good life, do you? " Pei Xiaoxiao said sharply.


    Shen Yawen was stifled. Indeed, she didn''t want Mu Xichen to be with song Yunqing, nor did she want her to be with Wei Zijie. Otherwise, how could she try to destroy them?


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Yawen said coldly.


    "I went to the public security bureau to bail my brother. He was caught fighting in a bar." Pei Xiaoxiao said.


    "Hum! What is my obligation to help you? Why should I help you? What good is it for me to help you? " Shen Yawen said contemptuously.


    Pei Xiaoxiao took a deep breath: "remember what you said when you asked me to record that video?"


    Shen Yawen was stunned.


    "If you don''t remember, I can send you a voice. I recorded it at that time. If you don''t help me, what will happen if I give it to Uncle Wei and uncle Shen?" Pei Xiaoxiao said blandly


    "You! You''re threatening me? " Shen Yawen said angrily.


    "Yawen, we are friends. If you help me, I don''t want to do that myself. I don''t want to hurt both sides. So if you help me, we''ll all be safe. You go and rob the man you like. Wei Zijie has me here, and song Yunqing can''t come back. There are still many opportunities for us to cooperate -"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and send me the address!" Shen Yawen coldly interrupted her.


    Pei Xiaoxiao puts down the phone with satisfaction and wants to use her. Shen Yawen is still a little tender.


    Shen Yawen was so angry that she threw the phone on the ground, smelly woman! Threaten her! Threatening her!


    Unexpectedly, she recorded what they had discussed. In any case, dad and uncle Wei should not know about it.


    Although she didn''t know the details, she knew that the marriage between the two companies was related to the development of the two companies. She just didn''t want song Yunqing to live a good life. She just wanted to disgust her, so she recorded a video with Pei Xiaoxiao and announced it on that day.


    But I didn''t expect things to develop into what they are today. Now Dad and uncle Wei will frown when they mention it. If they know that she is the beginning of Yong, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    He bit his teeth, put on his clothes and went out.


    Pei Huihui''s face was blue, but when he saw the man who bailed him out, his eyes lit up.


    He always has a high eye for women. He can''t help it. His mother and sister can be regarded as the best beauty.


    However, the beauty in front of him still amazed him.


    His long hair, which is waist high, is naturally wavy. His skin is white and tender, his eyes are picturesque, but his eyes are cold. He has a proud temperament, just like the white lotus standing in the middle of the water. He has not read any books and can''t think of any adjectives in his mind. He just feels that this woman is so beautiful!


    "My sister sent you to bail me?" His tone softened.


    "Hum! What''s your sister? Dare you ask me to do things? She begged me, begged me to save you! Do you understand? " Shen Yawen said fiercely.


    But her fierce appearance, coupled with her gentle appearance, was extremely attractive.


    Pei Huihui was stunned: "Hey, yes, yes, my sister is too far away from you. Really, she is not as beautiful as you, nor as capable as you."


    Shen Yawen gave Pei Huihui a cold look, and her face eased.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s brother looks like a dog. Even if he looks blue and purple, he can''t hide his handsome, which surprised Shen Yawen.


    She always knew that Pei Xiaoxiao had a despairing brother and thought he must be a particularly obscene person. Unexpectedly, he looked like something.


    Pei Huihui let her look. From small to large, Pei Huihui''s only face is probably this face. Even if it is swollen now, it can give him absolute confidence.


    "You! What are you doing now? " Shen Yawen''s tone was better, but it was still cold.


    "I just came to m city and haven''t found a job yet, but if my sister has anything to do in the future, you can come to me. I will go through fire and water!" Pei Huihui patted his chest and promised.


    "Who is your sister!" Shen Yawen rebuked coldly.


    "Yes, beauty, beauty!" Pei Huihui smiled and showed his white teeth.


    "Tell me the phone. Maybe it''s really useful to you. Don''t forget to go through fire and water. You owe me, but you have to pay it back!" Shen Yawen glanced sideways at him.


    Pei Huihui happily wrote down his phone and handed it to Shen Yawen.


    Such a ready-made dog leg is not in vain!


    With the strong promotion of Wu Manli''s mother and daughter and fan juanyan''s mother and daughter, Mu Zhicheng and Shen Yi finally met at the Mu family villa in Huajing.


    Before meeting, I heard their wives and daughters talk about each other, so there was no strangeness after meeting, just like old friends for many years.


    Mu Zhicheng has been famous in Mu family for many years, but he has no real power and has never done any substantive work.


    In the Mu family circle, everyone knows that Mu Er Ye has no real name. Everyone is superficial and friendly to him. After all, he is both Mu''s son and Mu Xichen''s father. Secretly, no one has ever looked down on him and flattered him, because he can''t help him, whether it''s the old man or his eldest brother Mu Zhixin, Even his nephew mu Xizhuo, he is a man of no weight.


    All his life, he lived in fear of his head and feet.


    No one has ever respected Shen Yi so much, complimented him, held him and flattered him.


    Every word Shen Yi said made his viscera iron.


    Mu Zhicheng was very excited to see off the three Shen family. He felt that the spring of his life had finally come. He paced back and forth in the living room, thinking about the feasibility of several investments Shen Yi had mentioned to him.


    Fan juanyan looked at him. Wen Sheng said, "Zhicheng, what do you think of the Shen family?"


    Mu Zhicheng raised his head and said solemnly, "a very good family. Shen Yi is a person with real skills. I didn''t expect that we have known such a powerful person in such a few days. Yes, we have to write a tribute to Manman this time."


    Fan juanyan smiled: "what do you think of Yawen?"


    Mu Zhicheng was stunned for a moment and thought, "yes, people are beautiful and tutors are good."


    Fan juanyan nodded, "how do you say she is worthy of our Xi Chen?"


    Mu Zhicheng was stunned, and then his eyes lit up. Yes, marriage! A strong man like Shen Yi should cooperate well, and the best way to cooperate is marriage.


    "Juan Yan, you''re so good that you want such a good way! I think it''s good. Xi Chen can marry Shen Yawen, so we and Shen Yi are in laws. Let''s invest with Shen Yi. All the profits are ours. It has nothing to do with Mu''s and brother! " Mu Zhicheng is very excited.


    Fan juanyan heard his praise and smiled gently.


    There is a sentence that Wu Manli said in her heart that she wants to marry Mu Xichen a wife who listens to her words. Of course, Mu Xichen will not listen to her arrangement, so such words need to be put forward by Mu Xichen''s elders.

 Chapter 71

    Even if Mu Xichen disagrees, it doesn''t matter. At least, she is happy to give him some trouble.


    This is why she doesn''t want Xiaoqing to marry in. After all, she can have good principles, and she doesn''t want her niece to be hurt emotionally.


    It''s the best arrangement to marry Mu Xichen a wife she can manipulate.


    She has the final say that she doesn''t worry about her husband''s wife, and she enters the door of the Mu family. That is, she says, forget it, she has her own way to make her serve.


    "But -" fan juanyan suddenly remembered something and frowned.


    "But what?" Mu Zhicheng is curious.


    "The Ye family has always been interested in getting married. I think the young lady has always been interested in Xi Chen -" fan juanyan said carefully.


    Mu Zhicheng doesn''t think so: "the Ye family has been watching and making multiple-choice questions between Xi Chen and Xi Zhuo. I don''t want Xi Chen to marry Ye Qingyu. The Ye family won''t pay attention to us at all, but will only think about how to expand their Ye family."


    Fan juanyan smiled and nodded: "it makes sense. Miss Ye''s noble daughter-in-law should be left to her sister-in-law. We can have the second room and have a match."


    Shen Yi is also in a good mood when he comes home.


    Wu Manli winks at Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen pours a cup of tea for Shen Yi.


    "Dad, drink tea. How was your chat with Uncle Mu today?"


    Shen Yi took a sip of tea and nodded.


    Wu Manli and Shen Yawen were delighted.


    "If you have nothing to do, walk around more. Mary, is that Miss Qing of Mu''s family Mrs. Mu''s niece?"


    Wu Manli nodded: "I heard that she has always grown up around her and has a good relationship. I think that means that this aunt will decide her marriage in the future."


    Shen Yi glances at Wu Manli: "should you also take Zian and Zizhen over? Should your aunt also learn to admire madam? "


    Wu Manli immediately understood.


    She also has a pair of nieces and nephews.


    Yawen wants to marry Mu Xichen, but after all, he is not fan juanyan''s own.


    But fan juanyan''s children, Mu Ximan and mu Xichi, are all good.


    "I see, husband. I''ll let them move here tomorrow."


    Shen Yi smiled.


    Mu Zhicheng is not a businessman, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for him to have the name of Mu family. If he doesn''t have the ability, he will be a perfect puppet. He will discuss with Wei Tongfu and never waste resources.


    Saturday is the happiest day for an office worker.


    Song Yunqing''s biological clock wakes up on time, but she doesn''t want to move. She wants to sleep in bed all day today.


    This week''s work is very intensive. She and Xiuyun are very tired. Besides, there is a beast living beside her - Mu Xichen. It''s hard to rest for a day. She just wants to vent herself.


    In a hazy sleep, a cool hand reached in and put it on her waist.


    "Ah!" She woke up in a flash.


    "Mu Xichen, you hate it!" She was so angry that she retracted into the quilt and wrapped herself tightly.


    Mu Xichen smiled, opened the quilt and revealed her disorderly head: "little lady, I''ll take you to a place today."


    "No! I want to sleep! " Without opening her eyes, song Yunqing shrank into the quilt again.


    Mu Xichen brushed away her hair and kissed her gently on the forehead: "good, I''ll freshen up for you."


    "No, I want to sleep!" Song Yunqing said goodbye. She didn''t know her tone was full of coquetry.


    Mu Xichen really loves her like this.


    Take her out of the quilt, hold her in your arms and walk to the bathroom.


    Song Yunqing sighed and competed with Mu Xichen. She never beat him.


    Step on his slippers, close your eyes, brush your teeth, wash your face, protect your skin and comb your hair with his support.


    Mu Xichen took her back to bed, and she fell down again.


    Mu Xichen picked out a suit of clothes and asked her, "do you wear it yourself or do I wear it for you?"


    Song Yunqing didn''t move. When she felt cold, she sat up and pulled the quilt over her chest.


    Even if she was sleepy, she knew the consequences of letting Mu Xichen wear clothes. Maybe she would be taken off. She wanted to sleep for a day, but not for a day.


    "I wear it myself, I wear it myself! You go out! " She pointed to the door with a red face and asked Mu Xichen to go away.


    Mu Xichen didn''t know what she thought. His eyes lingered on her and went out with a smile: "hurry up, wait for you to eat."


    Song Yunqing let out a wail, sighed her fate, and quickly put on her clothes. It was a white Pullover and a red wool skirt.


    Song Yunqing looked in the mirror and tied her hair into a horsetail. Mu Xichen''s eyes were always good. The clothes he matched her were always very good-looking.


    "Where are we going?" While eating her small steamed stuffed bun, he asked Mu Xichen angrily.


    Mu Xichen nodded her steamed stuffed bun with chopsticks: "eat it quickly and you''ll know when you arrive."


    Song Yunqing had breakfast obediently.


    Today, Mu Xichen drives an SUV, which is very spacious.


    "Mu Xichen, where are we going?" Let him fasten his seat belt, song Yunqing asked again.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Put down your seat and go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time. " Mu Xichen rubbed her hair and concentrated on driving.


    "So it''s mysterious." Song Yunqing whispered, no matter what, it''s important to sleep.


    Watching her sleeping, Mu Xichen smiled.


    She gradually dropped her guard in front of him, for fear that she might not even know it.


    splendid! He just wants her to slowly get out of those shadows and smooth her sad past.


    When song Yunqing woke up, she found that she was covered with a small blanket and her seat had been flattened. No wonder she slept so comfortably.


    Turning around, I saw Mu Xichen reading the document.


    "You have work to do. Why bring me out?" Song Yunqing sat up, rubbed her hair and complained.


    Mu Xichen put down the document, took the thermos cup, poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    She was thirsty. She took it and drank it up. "Thank you."


    Stretching: "well, I woke up. Where is this? What are we going to do next? "


    Looking at her bright eyes, Mu Xichen determined that she really woke up.


    Reached out and took their windbreaker from the back seat, got out of the car, walked to her side, helped her open the door and said, "come down."


    When she got off the bus and put on her windbreaker, song Yunqing looked around and said, "where is this? Why do I seem to have been here?"


    This is a street park. I have seen the facilities for some years, but song Yunqing has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    She walked slowly, closed her eyes, and in front of it was an island, walking from her left hand. There should be an artistic sculpture in front of her. She walked from her right hand, and it should be a row of rest chairs under two big Wutong trees.


    She opened her eyes, walked quickly to the left and saw a statue.


    She ran back and walked to the right. There were a row of rest chairs and some old people and young mothers pushing strollers.


    She looked back at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen came to her and looked at her spoiled.


    Her breathing was a little short. There was a winding step road around the island. She picked up the steps and went up. She stopped at the last step, squatted down and stroked away the fallen leaves and soil on the edge of the steps. There were two young words: "Yunqing".


    Tears blurred her eyes. She turned to stay and ran, ignoring Mu Xichen''s advice: "girl, slow down".


    There is a shallow pond in the center of the park. Beside the pond is a row of stone tables and benches. Song Yunqing sits on the stone bench at the edge and reaches out his hand to rub the edge of the stone table.


    There are some remote places here, and few people come here, but this is the favorite place for her and her mother.


    In her mother''s last days, she often pushed her mother''s wheelchair here and stayed for most of the day.


    Tears fell on the stone table.


    Mu Xichen handed over a paper towel, song Yunqing wiped her tears, raised her hand and took Mu Xichen to sit on the stone bench next to her.


    "Mu Xichen, this is my favorite place when I was a child." She looked at the children watching fish by the pond and raised her lips with a smile.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak.


    "The pond looks shallow, but it''s deep for children."


    "Yes." Mu Xichen replied in a loud voice.


    "I fell down when I was a child." Song Yunqing turned to look at him. At noon on a warm autumn day, Mu Xichen''s side face looked unspeakable in the sun.


    "Well, then?" Muxichen looked at the pond and asked.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "a red haired brother picked me up, scolded me fiercely, and carried me back to his mother."


    Mu Xichen tightly clenched his hand under his windbreaker.


    "And then?" He asked softly, without looking sideways at Song Yunqing.


    "I was frightened to cry by falling into the water, and I was also frightened to cry by him. He was too fierce. He and his brothers with colorful hair are often here, and his mother often looks at them and sighs. One day when we came, he lay on this table himself. It turned out that he had a fight with others, was injured and had a fever. My mother called the driver at home to take him to the hospital. " Song Yunqing recalled the past with a smile.


    "Remember what you said to that red haired brother?" Mu Xichen asked softly.


    "Well! Yes. Where does it hurt, brother? I''ll blow it for you and it won''t hurt. I was young and stupid at that time. " Song Yunqing laughed.


    Mu Xichen looked at her smile. At that time, she was still a carefree little princess.


    "But the brother said, ''girl, don''t come here again. It''s very dangerous. No one will save you when I''m not here''."


    "Girl, don''t come here again. It''s very dangerous. No one will save you when I''m not here."


    Song Yunqing raised her head in surprise and looked at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen also looked at her.


    As like as two peas brother Song Yunqing said, brother Moore followed her together, saying exactly the same words.


    Song Yunqing only felt that his mind exploded.


    "You, how do you know?" Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen incredulously.


    Mu Xichen reached out and caressed her head: "girl, I said, I used to be a bad boy."


    "You! Are you the red haired brother? " Song Yunqing''s mind was full of confusion. There were many things to run out. Her head suddenly hurt. She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her head.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xichen''s anxious voice sounded in his ear.


    Song Yunqing''s ears were filled with all kinds of sounds. She felt that the blood vessels in her head were about to explode. She felt the same pain. Her eyes were black and fainted.


    When I wake up, I first see some dark yellow lights in the room.


    "Wake up? Does the head still hurt? " Mu Xichen''s voice sounded in his ears. She was nervous and distressed. He held her hand in his hand.


    Song Yunqing shook her head gently: "I''m a little dizzy. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Her voice is a little hoarse.


    "Do you remember what happened just before you fainted?" A strange voice sounded on the other side.


    Song Yunqing turned his head and saw a man in a white suit sitting on a recliner next to him.


    "His name is Luoning. He is my friend, Yunqing. Do you remember what happened just now?" Mu Xichen asked carefully.


    Song Yunqing gently broke away the hand he held, stretched out to his hair and said gently, "brother red hair, is that you?"


    Mu Xichen grabbed her hand, put it on his lips, kissed and nodded.


    Song Yunqing smiled and burst into tears.

 Chapter 72

    Luoning stood to her side and looked at her: "what else do you think of?"


    Song Yunqing gently turned to look at him and Mu Xichen: "my mother let my brother grow up and marry me home to protect me from being hurt." Then he frowned gently, and the headache hit again.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Look at me. Don''t think about anything now, song Yunqing, right? My name is Luoning. I''m Mu Xichen''s good friend. Do you study computer? Can you help me repair the computer later? I''m not good at this kind of thing. " Luoning''s eyes are beautiful and deep. Song Yunqing looks at them and calms down inexplicably.


    "What''s wrong with your computer?" She asked involuntarily.


    "I don''t know. It can''t start." Luoning smiles. He is also a good-looking man. Different from Mu Xichen''s coldness, he makes people feel very warm and trustworthy. Moreover, looking at him, I will feel very quiet and peaceful.


    "Let me show you." Song Yunqing struggled to sit up.


    Mu Xichen was worried. Luoning patted him on the shoulder to reassure him.


    Song Yunqing found herself lying on a half folded bed. Mu Xichen picked her up and entered another room.


    The light was normal this time. Song Yunqing was in a trance. Luoning put a laptop in her hand: "help me have a look¡°


    Song Yunqing put it on her lap and opened it for inspection.


    Luoning and Mu Xichen sat beside her and watched her fingers quickly input some instructions on the keyboard. After more than 20 minutes, the notebook started normally. She returned it to Luoning: "well, there was a mistake in the program and it has been changed."


    Luoning smiled and gave her a thumbs up: "that''s great!"


    Song Yunqing smiled.


    Luoning sat down opposite them. Mu Xichen asked song Yunqing to lean against him: "Luoning, does Yunqing''s situation matter?"


    Song Yunqing was surprised and asked, "do I have any questions?"


    Luoning nodded: "Song Yunqing, you have been hypnotized, so you don''t remember many things, and what you remember may not be true."


    Song Yunqing sat up straight in surprise.


    Look at Luoning and look at Mu Xichen: "I, I remember that my mother let that red haired brother grow up and marry me, but, however, I have an engagement with Wei Zijie. I think my mother told me, no! It seems not. "


    Song Yunqing hugged her head and there were many voices in her head.


    Mu Xichen hurriedly hugged her: "Yunqing, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, we don''t think about it."


    Song Yunqing patted her gently.


    Luoning handed her a glass of water: "Song Yunqing, you actually think what you just remembered is true. What you remember is wrong, right?"


    Song Yunqing was a little confused and nodded slowly.


    "That''s because you only think of this one, so you have judgment in your heart. If you think of too many things at once, you won''t be able to judge what''s right. Therefore, don''t think again to avoid being disturbed. If you''re confused, you''ll never find it back."


    "You mean my amnesia is man-made?"


    Luoning nodded.


    Song Yunqing''s heart was immersed in ice water.


    Who will change her memory? The answer is imminent.


    But why did they do that?


    Mu Xichen looked at her face and turned pale. He held her hand: "Yunqing, Luoning is a professional doctor. Listen to him. We don''t think about it anymore. I''m sorry. I thought you just forgot and would bring you back."


    Song Yunqing gently broke away from him and asked Luoning, "do you mean that in order not to confuse the original correct memory, I won''t try to recover now?"


    Ronin nodded.


    "When can I recover and how can I recover correctly?"


    Luoning pondered: "don''t take this matter to heart. There will be an appropriate opportunity to open your memory, just as you can think of Xi Chen now. Under the right circumstances, you can make a judgment immediately when you remember it. Now if I forcibly awaken your memory, you will be confused, okay?"


    Song Yunqing nodded slowly. She had vaguely understood what she had been sealed. Indeed, now is not a good time.


    Mu Xichen hugged her painfully: "Yunqing, no matter what it is, we don''t want to think again, okay? You just scared the hell out of me. "


    Song Yunqing looked up at him. On his firm and cold face, his black eyes were full of worry.


    A small smile opened on her lips: "OK! Mu Xichen, I don''t want to think any more. Now I just need to know that you are the one my mother selected for me. "


    "Dr. Luo, how can I control myself from thinking?" She asked Luoning calmly.


    "Leave those places that can arouse your memories. I will prescribe some medicine for you and take it before going to bed. It will recover in a few days. For the sake of safety, you stay here tonight and I will accompany you."


    "If one day I want to think of it again, can I find you?"


    "Yes, I will help you." Luoning said readily


    "Well, thank you! Dr. law! "


    Song Yunqing was very calm at the moment.


    She also spent a night with great peace of mind. In order not to make mistakes in her memory, she would rather wait than have to wait.


    The next day, at Luoning''s advice, they returned. Mu Xichen was worried, but song Yunqing didn''t mention it.


    She peeked at Mu Xichen from time to time. Mu Xichen felt it and asked with concern: "what''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable? Do you want to go back to Luoning? "


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Mu Xichen, I want to see you dyed red hair now."


    Mu Xichen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "it''s just young and frivolous."


    Song Yunqing gradually smiled: "at that time, you should only be a teenager. Why didn''t you go to school?"


    Mu Xichen''s face slowly sank: "at that time, I thought I was so good and cool. My family didn''t dare to take care of me. I was driven out by my uncle and let me live and die until I met you and your mother. Your mother didn''t know my life experience at that time, but she advised me to go back to school."


    "Then mother married me to you in order to encourage you?" Song Yunqing opened her mouth in surprise.


    Mu Xichen smiled.


    "How does my mother see that you will be promising when you grow up?" Mom is amazing.


    "Yunqing, after that time, I begged grandpa Meng to take me back to Mu''s house and apologize to Grandpa. Grandpa sent me abroad to study, so I lost contact with you. When I returned home, I took over RS directly, stayed in M City, and the people sent to you returned without return, which made you suffer so much." Mu Xichen''s tone was very heavy.


    "You, you''ve been looking for me?" Song Yunqing was stunned.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "well, I have no confidence in finding it. On the day of your engagement, I went to the hall next to you to see the venue. I saw your name at the door. In fact, I have verified dozens of people with this name. I also tried my idea that day. I went in and saw -"


    "Saw me on the spot looking for marriage?" Song Yunqing said.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "but you don''t remember me. I''m a little lost. I just want to take you back to the original place to have a look. I''m sorry. If I know you''ll be uncomfortable, I won''t take you back." Mu Xichen felt guilty.


    "No, thank you for bringing me back, reminding me of you and reassuring me." Song Yunqing interrupted him.


    "You often say that your mother looks at you in the sky. In fact, every time you say, I believe that if your mother didn''t look at you in the sky, I might have missed you that day." Mu Xichen said sincerely.


    Song Yunqing''s tears trickled down one by one, stretched out his hand and gently covered his right hand holding the steering wheel: "Mu Xichen, it''s really your mother who guided you to find me. My mother has really been looking at me. It turns out that you are the person I really want to marry. You are the person my mother selected for me!"


    Mu Xichen shook her hand back: "let''s go to the green garden and see mom and grandpa."


    Song Yunqing nodded hard, wiped his tears and said, "OK! Let''s go and tell mom we''ve met again. "


    Put a big bunch of stars in front of mother''s and grandfather''s tomb. Song Yunqing pulled Mu Xichen: "Grandpa, mom, he is mu Xichen, my husband, mom, he is the red haired brother. He found me."


    She took out a paper towel and carefully wiped the photos of Grandpa and mom. Grandpa and mom looked at them kindly.


    Mu Xichen saluted respectfully: "Grandpa, mom, I found Yunqing. I will love her and take care of her all my life. I won''t let her suffer again. Don''t worry."


    Song Yunqing smiled and shed tears: "Mom, you really look at me in the sky. I will work hard in the future. I will be happy. Don''t worry!"


    Mu Xichen held her in his arms and kissed her hair: "we will be happy!"


    Song Yunqing had never been so happy when she came out of the green garden. She took Mu Xichen''s hand and walked bouncing.


    "Mu Xichen?"


    "Yes."


    "Mu Xichen?"


    "Yes."


    "Mu Xichen?"


    "Yes."


    Every few steps she took, she would shout, and Mu Xichen smiled at her.


    When she got to the car, Mu Xichen opened the door for her. She suddenly turned around before getting on the bus: "Mu Xichen?"


    "Yes." Mu Xichen pulled her and kissed her on the forehead.


    Song Yunqing reached out and hugged his waist: "that''s nice."


    Song Yunqing''s world seemed to brighten all of a sudden. Her heart was suddenly filled with no holes, no injuries, warm and full of happiness.


    "Mu Xichen?"


    "Yes."


    She would suddenly call him, and she would be relieved to hear his response.


    Mu Xichen let her call again and again and patiently respond to her again and again.


    At night, lying in Mu Xichen''s arms, she found herself a comfortable position and put her hand on his waist: "Mu Xichen?"


    "Yes."


    She raised her head in his arms and her eyes were as bright as stars: "will you love me all your life?"


    "Yes." He stroked her hair with a smile.


    "You tell me all this is true, not dreaming?" Her big eyes looked at him without blinking.


    He nodded: "I''m the brother with red hair. You''re the naughty girl I fished out of the pond."


    "Then I want to see your red hair." She laughed badly.


    Mu Xichen''s hand gave a meal and pinched her earlobe: "Naughty!"


    She was ticklish and smiled away. She rubbed in his arms and smiled happily: "Mu Xichen with red hair."


    Mu Xichen is angry and funny. It seems that she wants to use red hair as a handle.


    Turn over and press her: "just want to see my red hair?"


    Song Yunqing giggled and nodded, "I want to see it."


    He lowered his head and bit her earlobe. "Don''t you want to see anything else?"


    Then he grabbed her hand and put it between his legs. Song Yunqing''s body stiffened and his face burned.


    Mu Xichen smiled: "good, don''t be shy."


    Her ear only heard a voice whispering: "I will love you all my life, you are my baby."


    Her heart was so peaceful that she found her harbor.

 Chapter 73

    Song Yunqing is very special today. Xiuyun feels so strange.


    "Is there anything on my face? You''ve seen me many times this morning. " Song Yunqing asked Xiuyun after drinking soup.


    Xiuyun smiled coldly: "you are very different today. What''s the fun? Share it. "


    Xiuyun gradually became more lively by song Yunqing, but it was only with her.


    Song Yunqing smiled, nodded and admitted, "Xiuyun, I''m in love."


    Xiuyun smiled: "didn''t you tell me not to love easily? Looks like you met someone who moved you? Love at first sight? "


    Song Yunqing shook her head and said, "it''s a romantic story. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Now she is full of sweetness and wants someone to share her happiness.


    After hearing the story, Xiuyun couldn''t help but say, "Yunqing, you are, isn''t this too legendary?"


    Song Yunqing smiled with a happy face.


    "Xiuyun, are you in love, too? Shall I introduce my boyfriend? Well, I think brother Meng Wen is good! "


    Xiuyun patted her on the head: "fuck you! Why did you pull me into the water when you were in love? I don''t want a boyfriend. I have a brother. "


    "Eh --! You''re wrong. You can''t live with your brother all your life. Your brother has to find a girlfriend to get married? " Song Yunqing rubbed the patted head.


    Xiuyun''s smile faded: "yes, my brother should find a girlfriend. I don''t know if any girls are willing to be my brother''s girlfriend."


    Thinking of his brother''s anger, Xiuyun shook his God.


    "Of course, fate is a wonderful thing." Yunqing took a mouthful of hot balls and said.


    Xiuyun smiled and looked at her bulging cheeks, deliberately disappointed and said, "I wanted to introduce you to my brother and be my sister-in-law in the future."


    Song Yunqing''s face was not red and her heart did not jump: "sorry, I''m late. My daughter has been sold."


    Xiuyun smiled, and song Yunqing was distracted: "Xiuyun, you smile very well."


    Another smiling face flashed through song Yunqing''s mind, which was very similar to Xiuyun: "Xiuyun, I know a girl who smiles very much like you. It''s very beautiful."


    Xiuyun smiled and bowed her head to eat. She was like this only in front of Yunqing.


    The fate between people is really wonderful. Besides her brother, Yunqing is the first person who gives her a sense of security, trust and want to rely on.


    "Xiuyun, I heard this morning that we are going to hold a reception with Meng this Saturday. I heard that the chairman attaches great importance to it. Will it be very lively when you say it?" Song Yunqing gossiped about the gossip.


    Xiuyun''s hand paused and didn''t speak.


    "I heard that our chairman loves his wife and daughter very much. I also heard that Miss Ye is studying in the United States and is coming back soon. I don''t know if she will take over Ye."


    Xiuyun''s chopsticks "Bata" fell onto the plate.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunqing raised her eyes and saw Xiuyun''s face suddenly pale.


    "No, it''s okay." Xiuyun lowered his eyes and picked up the chopsticks again. His hands trembled. Song Yunqing didn''t notice.


    "By the way, Xiuyun, is your brother well?" Song Yunqing was not a gossip lover. After saying a few words, she changed the subject.


    "He, well, has gone back to work." Xiuyun tried to calm himself.


    "Oh, next time he comes back, come to my house for dinner. I''ll cook delicious food for you." Song Yunqing doesn''t care. She thinks her brother is probably not much older than Mu Xichen. They are very busy one by one.


    "OK." Xiuyun whispered that there was no smile on her face and she returned to her usual appearance.


    Song Yunqing is going to have dinner with Mu Xichen at Meng''s house this Friday.


    Because Meng Wen''s parents will return home that day.


    Song Yunqing was a little uneasy: "didn''t Mu Xichen say that Friday is the dinner day for the Meng family? We two outsiders, do you want to visit another day? "


    Muxichen looked at the documents in his hand and didn''t look up: "no, I''m not an outsider in their family, of course you''re not."


    Song Yunqing blinked, this man, what a big tone.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Xichen raised his eyes and looked at her: "Grandpa Meng is very nice. You''ll know when you see him."


    Well, I''ll see you later.


    The Meng family''s villa was built in the middle of the mountain. The car came all the way. Song Yunqing could see that the people living here must be either rich or expensive. It was more prominent than admiring the beautiful scenery of Xichen.


    Seeing that song Yunqing had been looking out, Mu Xichen said: "this was originally a piece of land bought by the Meng family in their early years. Later, Grandpa Meng built a house here. With the uncles getting married, Grandpa expanded. Therefore, in the Meng Garden, each uncle and aunt has their own single family villa, but they are all in the Meng Garden, so everyone lives together, And have their own independent space. "


    "Wow, it feels like ancient times, but it looks like love." Song Yunqing sighed.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "you''ll know when you arrive. I think you''ll like it here."


    He would rather bring her to Meng''s house than take her to Mu''s house.


    Mu Xichen stopped in the parking lot and took song Yunqing to the main house.


    The housekeeper Meng de greeted him from a distance: "young minister, you are coming. The old man is in a hurry."


    "Uncle De is good." Mu Xichen greeted the housekeeper politely.


    "Good, good!" Mende said with a smile.


    "Yunqing, his name is Uncle De, who is the housekeeper of the Meng family." Mu Xichen took song Yunqing''s hand and introduced him.


    "Uncle De!" Song Yunqing said hello to the smiling old housekeeper.


    "Uncle De, this is Yun Qing." Mu Xichen introduced song Yunqing to him.


    "Hello, Miss Yunqing!" Uncle De looked at the little girl with a smile.


    "Come on in, and the old man will swear again."


    From a distance, I heard a very angry voice in the house saying, "if someone asks for leave today, I''ll ask him to wipe the glass of each house!"


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the punishment they had heard from Meng Yang.


    Grandpa Meng looks like a wonderful man.


    "Hee Chen, ah! Smelly boy, are you here at last? " As soon as they entered the door, they heard the excited voice of the old man.


    The living room of the main house is decorated in Chinese style, with one color mahogany furniture and lamps in palace clothes. It is very antique, but it is also very warm and has the taste of home.


    The spacious living room is surrounded by a mahogany couch. At this time, people are sitting on each couch. It''s a lively scene.


    On the sofa in the middle, an old man with white Tang clothes, white hair and clear face was staring at the door, so they were seen as soon as they came in.


    Mu Xichen came forward to salute: "Grandpa! I''m coming! "


    Master Meng did not look at him, but looked at Song Yunqing. Song Yunqing saluted before Mu Xichen introduced him: "Hello, Grandpa Meng! I''m song Yunqing. "


    Mu Xichen added, "Grandpa, this is my wife."


    "Ah?" Master Meng got up from the sofa and pulled song Yunqing: "girl, you, you married him?" A pity on his face.


    Song Yunqing blushed and nodded.


    He turned back and asked Mu Xichen, "are you married?"


    Mu Xichen nodded and smiled: "yes, Grandpa, we registered and haven''t had a wedding yet, so their three brothers are dead. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Master Meng patted his thigh: "Alas! What a pity! What a pity! "


    The people around began to chuckle.


    Master Meng painfully pointed their direction with his walking stick: "heartless and heartless! Can you still laugh? It was your heartless parents who gave birth to such a heartless son! Such a good girl didn''t catch up! "


    Song Yunqing blushed at being said.


    Master Meng softened his voice again: "girl, your grandfather and I are also good friends. After your grandfather and mother died, we didn''t find you. Now you''re back. In the future, Grandpa Meng''s home is your home, and you''re also our Meng''s child. Xi Chen grew up with me, but in Grandpa''s heart, you''re more important than him! If he dares to bully you, he will tell Grandpa that this will be your mother''s house in the future, you know? "


    Song Yunqing reddened her eyes and nodded, "thank you, grandpa!"


    Looking at Grandpa Meng reminds her of Grandpa. If Grandpa were still alive, how wonderful!


    With a slight smile on his lips, Mu Xichen patted her on the shoulder and introduced Yunqing one by one: "Yunqing, this is my uncle and aunt."


    Zhu Siyun grabbed Yunqing''s hand: "it''s not a big aunt, it''s a godmother, Yunqing! Let godmother have a good look at you! "


    As like as two peas, Yun Qing and you are sorry, godmother godmother has not been able to find you for so many years. I didn''t know you didn''t go abroad.


    She held song Yunqing in her arms, tears falling like rain.


    Meng Taihe''s eyes were also wet. He came forward and hugged his wife and Yunqing: "well, look at you crying like this, frightening the child."


    Zhu Siyun quickly let go of song Yunqing, took the paper towel handed over by her husband and wiped his tears: "yes, it''s me. Yunqing, I, I''m just too happy."


    Song Yunqing was at a loss. She looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen smiled and nodded.


    Song Yunqing said softly, "fuck, fuck mom, fuck Dad!"


    "Hey."


    "Hey." The two husband and wife agreed with joy.


    "Sorry, because I was ill when I was a child and forgot a lot of things, so --" Song Yunqing explained.


    "I know, I know. Arvin told us. It doesn''t matter. When you were a child, your godmother told you what you wanted to know." Zhu Siyun took her hand and loved lanruo''s child in every way. Their husband and wife''s worries were finally put down. His son told them everything about Yunqing over the years. No matter what happened in the past, they will take good care of the child for lanruo in the future.


    "Sister in law, congratulations on finding your daughter. Now step aside and let''s get to know each other first!" A clear voice joked.


    Zhu Siyun smiled: "yes, come on, Yunqing, godmother, take you to recognize people."


    Then he pointed to the man who spoke: "this is your calm aunt, uncle Wendi, and this is their daughter Xiang Chen."


    Meng Tairan is a very beautiful woman. She can''t see her actual age. She has a natural charm and an unspeakable charm.


    Her husband Xiang Wendi is tall, handsome and elegant. When they stand together, they are particularly pleasing to the eyes.


    Their daughter Xiang Chen looks more like her father than her mother. There is a kind of heroism in her eyebrows.


    On the contrary, Meng Yu looks very much like his aunt, whether it''s eyebrows or charm.


    Song Yunqing saluted: "good aunt, good uncle!"


    She looked at Xiang Chen and felt that she should be bigger than Xiang Chen.


    Xiang Chen had excitedly held her hand: "sister, you are my idol. I have seen your picture in the school journal. Unexpectedly, you are still a relative of our family! "


    Next to a big boy also put in an excited face: "sister, you are also my idol!"


    Zhu Siyun said with a smile, "this is Meng Cong''s brother from your fourth uncle''s family. Xiang Chen is from the Computer College of M University. Meng Cong''s ideal is also to test the Computer College of M University. I heard from ah Wen that you are also a student there. I didn''t expect that these two little guys are still your fans."


    Song Yunqing didn''t expect to meet her younger brother and younger sister. She was a little embarrassed.


    The two brothers and sisters were excited and followed her directly.

 Chapter 74

    Zhu Siyun recognized her all the way. Second uncle Meng Taihong, second aunt Yang Youan, was Meng Yu''s parents, third uncle Meng Taining, third Aunt Li Xuefeng was Meng Yang''s parents, and fourth uncle Meng Taiping, fourth aunt sun Yingqiu was Meng Cong''s parents.


    The genes of the Meng family are really good. They all have high appearance value, high IQ and high Eq.


    The most rare thing is that such a top rich family and so many descendants are surprisingly harmonious. Brothers and sisters in law are very harmonious and close. They can feel strong family affection when joking.


    This is something song Yunqing has never felt in her memory. No wonder Mu Xichen said she would like it here.


    She turned to see Mu Xichen sitting next to Grandpa Meng. He was also looking at her surrounded by the crowd, with soft eyes and doting.


    She felt his relaxation and peace of mind. They are the same kind of people. They will be instinctively alert to anyone at any time. Here, however, is a completely different environment, a completely different group of people.


    A servant came over and whispered to old man Meng, "old man, big and young, two and three are back. They''ll be there soon."


    Master Meng smiled on his lips and said loudly to the housekeeper, "ad, from now on, even if those who don''t arrive are late, they will be punished to wipe the glass of all houses! It''s not active to ask them to eat and chase girls! Such a good girl didn''t catch up with our Meng family! "


    A wail came from the door: "Grandpa! No such fun! "


    Meng Yang had walked in quickly, followed by Meng Wen and Meng Yu with the same accelerated pace.


    Song Yunqing thought, it seems that the punishment rules of the Meng family are really strong. They are as steady as Meng Wen and Meng Yu. It may not be so fast when they catch fire, right?


    "Grandpa, give me a way to live!" Meng Yang took master Meng''s arm and made a desperate gesture.


    Meng Yu swept the people in the room and turned to stare at Mu Xichen and song Yunqing: "RS is going bankrupt? You don''t have to do anything? Song Yunqing, you don''t have to work? Why are you here so early? No loyalty! "


    Mu Xichen didn''t even look at him. He just took song Yunqing''s shoulder and cut her long hair.


    Seeing their intimacy, master Meng immediately beat his chest and feet: "Oh! My grandson has a daughter-in-law. Why is my grandson so stupid that he can''t bring back a girl? I have no face to see people. My stupid grandchildren can''t grab such a good girl. They can''t fight others, nor can they chase girls. None of the three are powerful. Alas, they die in peace! Ah! Ah! "


    He picked up his stick and pointed to Meng Wen: "you said, why didn''t you chase Yun Qing?"


    Meng Wen stalled and pointed to Mu Xichen: "Grandpa, when I found her, the boy had married her away."


    Master Meng stared at him and pointed to Meng Yang: "what about you? Why don''t you chase? I heard you called her little younger martial sister? "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes: "Grandpa, when I knew her, she was only thirteen or four years old. She couldn''t get off!"


    The crowd laughed and song Yunqing blushed.


    Master Meng finally pointed to Meng Yu: "ah Yu, grandpa always has high hopes for you! The whole family has high hopes for you. Why have you been robbed first? "


    Meng Yu shrugged: "I also know her later. Besides, she looks like bean sprouts. I can''t see it!"


    Master Meng narrowed his eyes: "Oh, who do you like? If you can''t catch up, you can''t catch up. It''s not humiliating to lose to Xi Chen. On the contrary, you haven''t won him in a fight, right? Grandpa feels it''s a pity to lose your face. "


    Song Yunqing looked silly. Grandpa Meng was good at singing, reading and playing Kung Fu.


    He did his best to hurt his grandson.


    Meng Wen, Meng Yu and Meng Yang had no power to parry. In particular, Meng Yu stood there with a green face and stared at her and Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing is funny.


    Master Meng''s voice suddenly stopped and immediately looked at Meng Yu: "Why are you staring at others?"


    Meng Yu pressed her fist to her lips and cleared her throat. Don''t turn your head.


    Master Meng immediately asked song Yunqing. In a voice that everyone could hear, he whispered, "girl, my grandson is very handsome. Do you like him?"


    Song Yunqing shook her head, came to the old man''s ear, and said in this voice, "Grandpa, he looks so good. He''s better than me. He doesn''t have face to take out, and he''s childish from head to foot. He doesn''t like it."


    The crowd laughed again. Song Yunqing could see that Meng Yu''s parents, including Meng Yu, liked to see him embarrass.


    The pattern of this family is very strange, but also very loving.


    The old man laughed and gave her a thumbs up.


    Meng Yu roared: "muxichen, take care of your woman!"


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other sweetly and ignored him.


    Meng Wen chuckled, "OK, ah Yu, this time Xi Chen has the upper hand. Don''t stimulate him to sprinkle dog food."


    Master Meng lit Meng Wen sitting next to his parents with his walking stick: "you still say! You are a good boss! "


    Meng Wen calmly sat down: "Grandpa, either you give me half a year off and I concentrate on finding a girlfriend?"


    "Good!" Master Meng said happily.


    "No, grandpa!" Meng Yu objected.


    "Why? Your big brother asked for leave to chase his girlfriend for a good reason. " Master Meng stared.


    "Who cares about Meng? Don''t throw it at me! " Meng Yu knew that her grandfather could do it completely, and her eldest brother would not chase his girlfriend for half a year. He would only spend half a year avoiding leisure. In the end, it was him who suffered.


    "Not to you, to whom? He''s the president and you''re the vice president. Of course he''s on vacation! " Master Meng took it for granted.


    "Then I''ll ask for leave, too! I''ll go after my girlfriend, too! " Meng Yu gritted his teeth because he knew that it could really come true. Now if Meng was pressed on him again, he would really have trouble breathing.


    Master Meng frowned: "cut, you still want to cheat me. How many times have you cheated me with those four beautiful secretaries? Up to now, none of them have succeeded. I left them with you to stand in your way. Hum! If I''m still fooled, I''m not your grandfather! "


    Song Yunqing was so happy that the four beauties came here and had this function.


    "What I said is true. I''m chasing girls now. Song Yunqing can prove that the girl I like is her good friend!" Meng Yuhuo went out and lost the rude fight. He doesn''t care anyway, but we can''t think that he lost even chasing girls to Mu Xichen? At least he looks more handsome than Mu Xichen, doesn''t he?


    Everyone looked at Song Yunqing with unanimous ecstasy.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help leaning against Mu Xichen.


    Yang Youan had already grabbed her: "Yunqing, tell your second aunt if what ah Yu said is true? He''s after your good friend? " Yang Youan''s beautiful face was full of excitement, and others looked at her expectantly.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help looking at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen only smiled faintly. She looked at the three brothers of Meng again. Master Meng had said, "don''t worry about them, Yunqing girl. Just say what you know, and tell us if it''s true?"


    Song Yunqing had to nod: "he is chasing my good friend, but -"


    "Really, great." Everyone was relieved and cheered.


    "But my friend didn''t promise him." Song Yunqing really can''t bear to pour cold water on them, but when it comes to Yao Yao, she can''t be careless.


    "I prove that the second brother is chasing my master''s own daughter and my little sister. She doesn''t like handsome men, so she doesn''t agree to be the second brother''s girlfriend." Meng Yang raised his hand and put in a mouth.


    "Ouch!" Meng Yu immediately kicked him.


    When the living room was quiet for a second, the group didn''t speak, and then burst out a burst of unkind laughter.


    "Really? I didn''t expect ah Yu to have today? "


    "Oh, ah Yu was rejected? Excellent! Hahaha -- "


    "What about the girls that ah Yu can''t catch up with? Strong! Hahaha -- "


    "Ah Yu, you have today! Hahaha -- "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song Yunqing looked at the debating Meng family with black lines all over her head. Meng Wen and Meng Yang looked at Meng Yu sympathetically. Song Yunqing seemed to see a burst of autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves from Meng Yu. This picture couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    "Yunqing, Yunqing, is your good friend beautiful? I like beautiful girls! " Yang Youan lost his son with the others, grabbed song Yunqing and asked the key point. She was Yan Kong.


    Song Yunqing nodded heavily: "beautiful, second aunt, Yao Yao is a director of the film academy. She hasn''t graduated yet. She is now an actor and model. Her parents are professors of M University."


    Whether Meng Yu can catch up with Yao Yao or not, she doesn''t want the Meng family to dislike her because of her career.


    Yang Youan took her and went to old man Meng: "Dad, Dad, listen, the girl Meng Yu chases is an actor. Ah, it''s very beautiful."


    Master Meng was really satisfied: "OK, ah Yu, you can ask for leave to chase girls."


    Meng Yu proudly just wanted to thank Grandpa.


    Meng Wen has said: "don''t give him leave, Grandpa. You think he has found his goal without asking for leave. What are you going to give him? He has been chasing people for half a month, and there is no delay in his work and chasing girls. "


    "Big brother -"


    "It makes sense. Ah Yu''s ability is good, so there''s no need to approve leave. There''s no delay in working and chasing girls!" Master Meng patted his second grandson on the shoulder.


    "Brother, you can''t be so unkind!" Meng Yu stared at Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen smiled warmly: "Grandpa praises you. You have to come on! When you succeed, you will be promoted to President and replace me. "


    "You can''t think!" Meng Yu gnashed her teeth.


    The big brother with black belly never forgets to calculate him. He always wants to throw Meng to him. There is no way!


    Over there, song Yunqing was surrounded and asked about Meng Yu''s girlfriend. Song Yunqing was overwhelmed. Mu Xichen said, "uncles and aunts, you have to leave some mystery to Meng Yu''s girlfriend. It''s not new to know so much, isn''t it?" Take the opportunity to pull song Yunqing out.


    Finally, the maid came to ask for instructions for dinner, and the topic came to an end.


    Song Yunqing took the opportunity to pull La Mengyu''s sleeve: "you really want to chase Yao?"


    Meng Yu stared at her: "how many times do I have to say it? Why do you all think I''m not true? "


    Song Yunqing looked at his sullen face and stuck out his tongue: "I''m afraid Yao Yao won''t promise you?"


    Meng Wen swept her shoulder: "don''t worry, a good girl is afraid of pestering lang. that''s what the boy is using now."


    Mu Xichen pulled her over and declared sovereignty: "brother, Yunqing is my wife."


    Meng Wen punched him on the shoulder: "Yunqing is my sister."


    "She''s married to me. She''s my wife!"


    Meng Yang said, "come on, Mu Xichen, we are Yunqing''s family now. You''d better restrain yourself."


    "Yes! Yunqing, if he dares to bully you, you must tell us and see if we don''t beat him! " Meng Wen is funny.


    Zhu Siyun and Meng Tai, who were walking in front, turned back and said with a smile, "yes, we will be Yunqing''s mother''s house in the future. Xi Chen, you have to treat our daughter well."


    Mu Xichen smiled respectfully and replied, "yes, I will treat her well."

 Chapter 75

    Song Yunqing''s heart was very warm at this moment.


    She knew that with Mu Xichen''s character, he could answer so respectfully. In addition to his respect for the Meng family, more importantly, he really wanted them to become her mother''s family.


    The Meng family, from the first moment of meeting, unconditionally accepted themselves. What she felt was not politeness and perfunctory, but sincere acceptance and love.


    If Yao Yao can fall in love with Meng Yu, it will undoubtedly be very happy to marry such a family.


    A dinner was very lively. In fact, song Yunqing had no impression of what he ate. He only remembered one joke after another and this rare warmth.


    At night, lying in bed and nestled in Mu Xichen''s arms, song Yunqing still smiles at the jokes told to Chen and Meng Cong.


    Mu Xichen tightened his arms and sucked the fragrance from her hair. He hoped to give her a stable and stable life, give her a sense of security, and make her happy, worry free and happy all the time.


    Ye will hold a small reception at Junhao Hotel on Saturday night. Originally, small staff such as song Yunqing and Xiuyun were not eligible to participate, but because it was held by cooperating with Meng, all personnel of the design department should participate.


    At noon on Saturday, Mu Xichen took song Yunqing to the mall to choose the evening dress.


    Mu Xichen took her hand and went straight to Moen brand store on the 15th floor of the mall.


    Song Yunqing stopped outside the door, took Mu Xichen and whispered, "Mu Xichen, will it be very expensive here? I''m just a clerk. I can''t wear expensive clothes. Just choose one suitable for the evening. "


    Mu Xichen patted her hand: "don''t worry, this is your godmother''s brand. I''ve said hello."


    "Godmother''s shop?" Song Yunqing was surprised.


    Mu Xichen nodded and took her inside: "aunt is an internationally famous fashion designer, Moen is their own brand."


    Song Yunqing admired: "godmother is so capable."


    The shop assistant has welcomed out: "Sir, miss, please show me your membership card."


    Mu Xichen took out his wallet, took out a purple and white card and handed it to the clerk. He whispered to song Yunqing, "this is a membership system. If you have money, you may not be able to wear the clothes designed by your aunt."


    Song Yunqing admired him even more.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Song, please follow me. President Zhu has given orders and has prepared three dresses for the young lady. Please have a look. " The clerk showed them very respectfully to a spacious lounge.


    There are three dresses hanging on the hanger, all of which are concise and neat, with different details, one white, one light green and one light blue.


    Song Yunqing felt that everything was beautiful. She looked left and right. It was difficult to choose. She frowned and asked Mu Xichen, "Mu Xichen, I have difficulty choosing!"


    Mu Xichen had sat on the white sofa, looked at her turning around in front of the dress and said with a smile: "choose the light green one, which will be suitable for tonight''s occasion."


    Song Yunqing nodded immediately. He said yes.


    The clerk took down the clothes and handed them to her, "Miss Song, go and try to see if it fits. We can change the size immediately."


    Song Yunqing walked out of the fitting room with some trepidation.


    Muxichen''s eyes lit up. He originally wanted Yunqing to attend tonight as a staff member. He didn''t need to be outstanding, as long as his clothes were suitable for the occasion.


    Among the three dresses, the green one is the most low-key, simple to normal, and will not look too heavy.


    But unexpectedly, Yunqing''s clothes immediately changed.


    The light green makes her skin more white, but the simple style shows the purity of her temperament. It feels like wearing spring on her.


    Yunqing is only 165 tall, not tall. She looks thin, but her figure is very symmetrical. The cutting of this dress seems to be tailored for her.


    The clerk exclaimed, "Miss, you are so beautiful! You look so beautiful in this dress! "


    Song Yunqing asked timidly, "can I be sorry?"


    She liked the dress very much, but she didn''t wear such clothes. She really had no bottom in her heart.


    Mu Xichen smiled and came over and grabbed her head. "It''s good-looking. It''s very good-looking. I''ll wear it tonight."


    Song Yunqing looked at him with some uncertainty: "is it really OK?"


    Mu Xichen nodded.


    "Really?" Song Yunqing reconfirmed with him.


    Mu Xichen nodded again.


    Song Yunqing smiled, "then I''ll wear this one."


    "OK." Mu Xichen watched her go in and change her clothes.


    When he came out, he handed the clothes to the clerk: "thank you!" She did not dare to ask the price, nor did she find a price tag on her clothes. She thought she would ask Mu Xichen when she went back.


    Mu Xichen took out his bank card and handed it to the clerk: "wrap the other two, too. We''ll take them all."


    "No, Mu Xichen -" Song Yunqing quickly stopped him. She asked for so many dresses and didn''t often attend such occasions.


    The clerk smiled and said, "president Zhu said that these three clothes are prepared for the young lady. They are gifts from president Zhu to the young lady. In the future, we will send the young lady''s seasonal clothes directly."


    Song Yunqing was surprised: "fuck her, how can this be?"


    Mu Xichen took back his card and smiled at Song Yunqing: "go back and call your aunt to thank you."


    Song Yunqing looked at the bag in Mu Xichen''s hand and was embarrassed.


    Mu Xichen patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go. We have to choose jewelry." Pull her out of Moen.


    "Mu Xichen, isn''t that good?" Song Yunqing still hesitated.


    Mu Xichen held her hand tightly: "don''t you understand? Aunt really loves you. If you''ve been around her all the time, it''s estimated that you''ve been wearing clothes designed by her since childhood. Now she wants to make up for the missing years. Think about how sad she will be if you don''t accept it? "


    "But, but I feel a little sorry." Song Yunqing said weakly.


    "You should try to think from another angle. If you have a designer''s godmother, you don''t have to worry about the matching of clothes in the future."


    Song Yunqing bit her lip, thought for a moment, relieved, and said with a smile, "in the past, my clothes never exceeded 200 yuan. I couldn''t even afford a down jacket in winter. I could only buy a cotton padded jacket. Later, Professor Ye found out that she would buy one for me when she bought it for Yao Yao. Ha ha, it''s really a little uncomfortable to have such a godmother."


    Mu Xichen pursed his lips. Professor Ye is Chu moyao''s mother. It seems that they have taken care of Yunqing these years.


    Mu Xichen took out a card from his wallet, opened song Yunqing''s bag, found her wallet and put it in: "the password of the card is your birthday. You can buy whatever you want in the future. You don''t have to think about money. As long as it''s what you like, go and buy it back."


    Song Yunqing looked at him foolishly: "Mu Xichen, I don''t need anything!"


    She has never had any material requirements. She saves money to study abroad. In recent months, she has accepted several tasks on the Internet, completed them well, and received rich remuneration. With the previous 500000, she has saved almost.


    However, Mu Xichen is an anomaly. Now she is reluctant to leave him and go abroad. Anyway, she has to wait until she graduates from college. Therefore, she has devoted herself to the love between her and Mu Xichen. She enjoys the present day very much.


    It has nothing to do with money, just because of love.


    Mu Xichen ignored her words and had pulled her into a gold shop: "I want to buy a set of jewelry to match the just dress."


    "Ah? Still want to buy? " Song Yunqing was a little distressed.


    Mu Xichen nodded her forehead, but it seemed that she would often go shopping with her. She was too timid to spend money.


    Song Yunqing was pulled to look at the jewelry together. She thought each one was very good-looking. Mu Xichen was carefully selecting until she found a set to his satisfaction.


    "Second brother?" Behind him came a voice of hesitation.


    Song Yunqing turned and saw a middle-aged beautiful woman and two beautiful girls standing behind them.


    "Is it really you, second brother?" A girl with some similarities with Mu Xichen said excitedly.


    Mu Xichen had recovered his usual indifference at the moment he turned around, and only gave a slight "um".


    "Cousin Chen, she, who is she?" Another girl glanced at Song Yunqing and asked softly.


    Song Yunqing felt that her voice was trembling, and she looked up at Mu Xichen.


    "This is my wife." Mu Xichen said faintly.


    "You, what did you say?" The middle-aged beautiful woman was surprised.


    "Please keep your jewelry and your card, sir." The clerk came up and interrupted their conversation.


    Mu Xichen took it over and said politely, "thank you!"


    Then he took song Yunqing and went out.


    Song Yunqing felt very embarrassed because Mu Xichen didn''t introduce her, she didn''t know who the other party was, didn''t even know how to call, and couldn''t say hello.


    Mu Xichen obviously didn''t intend to introduce them.


    "Hee Chen, what did you just say? Is it your wife? " The middle-aged beautiful woman caught up and asked two steps.


    "Yes." Mu Xichen didn''t look back and replied.


    "Does your grandfather know? What about Miss ye? I hear she''s coming back soon. " The middle-aged beautiful woman hurried.


    Mu Xichen stopped and looked back with a cold smile: "I''ll tell Grandpa. Don''t bother you. I''m married. Other people have nothing to do with me. "


    Then he pulled song Yunqing out.


    Song Yunqing followed Mu Xichen out. Mu Xichen''s whole body exuded a cold breath that she had never seen before. He would never be like this in front of her.


    When he got to the car, Mu Xichen finally recovered, stretched out his hand to fasten song Yunqing''s seat belt, swept her hair, and returned to her usual tenderness.


    "Mu Xichen?" Song Yunqing called him.


    Mu Xichen started the car and said faintly, "she is my stepmother, her daughter and niece."


    Song Yunqing understood and put his hand gently on his hand holding the steering wheel.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak again.


    Fan juanyan was stunned when they looked at Mu Xichen''s back.


    "Mom, my second brother said, is he married? And the woman next to her? " Muximan was shocked.


    Fan juanyan was also shocked. Mu Xichen said it unequivocally. Is it true? Didn''t you make all your plans in vain? She deliberately mentioned Ye Xiao. Sister is to test Mu Xichen''s reaction. Unexpectedly, he was completely indifferent.


    Fan Xiaoqing only felt that her heart had fallen to the ground and was shattered.


    He said he was married. He said the woman standing next to him was his wife!


    no How is that possible? How?


    She loved him for so many years and he got married before she confessed!


    Fan Xiaoqing''s hand tightly grasped the bag in her hand. Her knuckles turned white and her face was even paler.


    Fan juanyan glanced at her. She fully understood her niece''s mind. Just like her in those years, she remembered the feeling of not being loved and ignored.


    Without speaking, she took them out of the gold shop, sat down in the coffee shop in the atrium, ordered three hot drinks and handed them to fan Xiaoqing: "you can''t decide your family''s marriage."


    She stirred her coffee and glanced at fan Xiaoqing.


    Fan Xiaoqing was stunned: "aunt, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 76

    Fan juanyan said slowly, "entering Mu''s house is subject to the consent of the old man. The behavior outside without permission, even if it''s marriage, doesn''t count."


    Fan Xiaoqing savored this sentence and understood her aunt''s meaning. She was overjoyed: "aunt, you mean --"


    Fan juanyan looked at her: "I didn''t say anything, Xiaoqing. Should you know now? The women married to Mu family are not happy, but the Meng family is different. They have money and love. I have really seen this one. My aunt has had ups and downs in her life. Up to now, she is always worried about you. Relatively speaking, the Meng family is more suitable for you! Those who shouldn''t think, don''t think again! "


    Fan Xiaoqing looked gloomy and said low, "aunt, I can''t control my heart."


    "If you don''t know the current affairs, you are doomed to have nothing! Xiaoqing, you deserve the best. Don''t just think about your love, but also think about the fan family all the time! " Fan juanyan said to fan Xiaoqing impolitely.


    Mu Ximan returned to his seat with two cakes and joined them in the discussion: "Mom, why didn''t the second brother tell us when he got married? Wouldn''t his grandfather be angry? "


    "It''s very serious for fan Xiaojuan to tell her father just now," she said


    Mu Ximan nodded: "well, I think that woman is very ordinary. I don''t know what the second brother likes about her. Let dad tell Grandpa and drive her away. I still think sister Yawen is more suitable for the second brother."


    Fan Xiaoqing''s hand holding the coffee cup turned white because of her strength.


    In the evening, Mu Xichen sent song Yunqing to a reception. He let her off at a distance. He drove to the hotel himself. He was also an invited guest tonight.


    Song Yunqing finds Xiuyun in the staff lounge. Xiuyun is wearing a small black dress today. Her long hair is pulled up. She has two small black pearl earrings in her ears and a pearl necklace between her neck. She is elegant and generous, but the whole person exudes a touch of alienation and sadness.


    Song Yunqing''s hair was also pulled up. The jewelry was chosen by Mu Xichen. The green clover earrings, platinum necklace and pendant that match her light green dress are also green clover.


    Song Yunqing went to Xiuyun who was in a daze: "Xiuyun?"


    Xiuyun was obviously shocked. He looked back and saw Yunqing. He was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "Yunqing, you are so beautiful today!"


    Song Yunqing smiled awkwardly, "you too. There''s no one else except you who can dress black so beautifully."


    Xiuyun smiled faintly and looked at the inner TV on the wall.


    Looking down her eyes, it was the scene in the meeting hall.


    The female staff who were still carefully grooming themselves whispered: "look how much love our chairman and wife have! It is said that the chairman will take his wife with him wherever he goes! "


    "Yes! It is said that their daughter is going to graduate and return home after studying abroad. She will take over our Ye family at that time. "


    "It''s said that the chairman loves this daughter very much. Even their cruise ship is named after her, which is called light language number."


    "Ha, the mother and daughter must have saved the earth in their last life. In this life, they can get such dedication and care from a man!"


    Song Yunqing heard that their gossip was about to talk to Xiuyun, but Xiuyun''s eyes looked straight at the chairman and his wife on the screen, pale and short of breath.


    "Xiuyun?" Song Yunqing called softly.


    Xiuyun didn''t respond.


    "Xiuyun? What''s the matter with you? " Song Yunqing stretched out his hand to pull Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun suddenly turned his head. Song Yunqing was startled. Xiuyun''s left eye was full of blood. His eyes were very strange, but he suddenly withdrew at the moment he saw song Yunqing.


    "Yunqing, I have a headache." Xiuyun avoided song Yunqing''s eyes and whispered.


    Song Yunqing quickly held her arm. Then you can sit on the sofa for a while.


    Xiuyun shook his head, broke away from her and walked out: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Song Yunqing hurried into the bathroom with Xiuyun. Xiuyun shut herself in the compartment and vomited.


    Yun Qing was worried: "Xiuyun, are you okay? I''ll get you a glass of water. "


    She hurried out to find water. When she came back to the bathroom with a glass of warm water, a woman in a purple dress was looking sideways in the mirror to make up.


    Yunqing patted Xiuyun''s compartment door: "water is coming, Xiuyun, are you better?"


    Xiuyun''s voice gave a weak "um".


    "Xiuyun?" The woman in the purple dress repeated it softly.


    Song Yunqing looked back at her. It was their chairman''s wife.


    "Hello, madam!" Song Yunqing politely asked Hou. There was still an employee tag on her chest. Of course, when she saw the chairman''s wife, she wanted to say hello.


    "Yes." Mrs. Ye responded with a warm voice.


    While finishing her clothes, she motioned to the closed compartment door with her jaw: "your friend''s name is Xiuyun? What''s her last name? "


    "Surname Xiu!" Yunqing answered.


    He continued to clap the door: "Xiuyun, are you ready? I brought you water. "


    Inside came the sound of toilet flushing. The door opened and Xiuyun came out with her hair scattered.


    "Xiuyun, are you okay?" Yun Qing asked anxiously.


    Xiuyun helped Yunqing stand, his long hair covered half of his face, and his face was blue and white: "Yunqing, please ask for leave for me. I have a bad headache."


    Mrs. Ye looked at them carefully and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, go back and tell your supervisor."


    Then turn around and walk out of the bathroom easily.


    The surname Xiu is rare.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll ask for leave and take you back." Yunqing hurriedly stuffed the water cup into Xiuyun and ran out.


    Xiuyun stood with the hand washing table, opened the cold water, threw a handful on her face, raised her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pale and one eye was red. She gently pulled the corner of her mouth: "surname Xiu, ha ha."


    Yunqing hurried back to the bathroom, but suddenly saw Mu Xichen and Mrs. Ye talking by the column in the hall. There was a faint sentence: "light language has been thinking of you. I have to ask you every day when I call."


    The tone is intimate and proud, light language, the chairman''s daughter. Song Yunqing''s heart jumped inexplicably.


    She had no time to think about it. She had to send Xiuyun away.


    "Xiuyun, what medicine should I buy for you?" Sitting in a taxi, looking at Xiuyun lying on his lap, song Yunqing asked softly.


    "No, I''ve just taken medicine. Just go back and sleep." Xiuyun''s voice was weak, but he seemed to try his best.


    At Xiuyun''s house, Yunqing helped Xiuyun to bed and lay down: "Yunqing, help me pull the curtains and turn off the lights. I''ll be fine in about two hours. Don''t worry about going back." She said weakly.


    Yunqing touched her hand. It was not hot, but her hand was cold. She helped her put it in the quilt, pulled the curtains as she said, turned off the light and went out of the bedroom.


    Xiuyun looked worried and walked away. Thinking that they hadn''t eaten yet, Xiuyun vomited again, she quietly went to the kitchen to find some ingredients to make something to eat. She wanted to wait until Xiuyun woke up.


    Xiuyun''s headache was like a crack. The woman''s face kept appearing in his mind. Her heart beat faster and faster.


    "Ye Xiuyun, take a deep breath, calm down, ye Xiuyun, stop thinking, ye Xiuyun, take a deep breath, take a deep breath -" the effect of medicine slowly came into play, the darkness became thicker and thicker, and gradually she relaxed her hand tightly holding the quilt and fell into a deep sleep.


    Song Yunqing knew from the kitchen that Xiuyun was not a regular cook. In the fridge, there were eggs, milk, frozen dumplings and wonton. There was only a little poor green vegetables. There was nothing left after choosing.


    Fortunately, there was rice, so she made a pot of vegetable porridge, steamed a bowl of egg soup, and then sent a wechat to Mu Xichen, telling her to send her sick colleague home and let him go back after the reception. Mu Xichen quickly returned to wechat and asked for her position.


    When she heard that there was no movement in the bedroom and she was hungry, she ate a bowl of porridge first, and then slept on Xiuyun''s small sofa.


    Xiuyun woke up in the dark and was stunned for a while. She got up and got out of bed. After severe pain, there would always be residual dizziness. She walked out of the bedroom slowly.


    There was no light in the living room, but the light in the kitchen was on. There was a clear aroma of warm rice in the air.


    Xiuyun was stunned. Is brother back?


    Turning around, she saw a small ball on the sofa, not her brother, but Yunqing. She didn''t leave.


    Xiuyun went to the sofa and looked at the light green girl shrunk into a small ball. Does she sleep like this?


    Song Yunqing couldn''t sleep well in a strange place. She felt someone around her and sat up: "Xiuyun, are you better?"


    Xiuyun frowned, nodded and sat beside her: "why didn''t you go back?"


    Yunqing turned to look at her. She couldn''t see clearly in the dark light. She just felt her voice was better than just now.


    "You look very serious. I''m afraid you have something to do, so I''ll stay. Are you hungry? I cooked you porridge and steamed egg soup. "


    Xiuyun nodded slowly, "I''m hungry."


    Yunqing stood up with a smile, "then don''t move. I''ll bring it to you."


    Xiuyun turned on the light beside the sofa, and the living room lit up. Under the warm white light, Xiuyun leaned against the sofa, his face was still pale, the red blood in his eyes did not completely fade, but his expression was calm and peaceful.


    Yunqing came out with porridge: "I ate it when you were asleep. Now the temperature is just right. Eat it quickly."


    Xiuyun picked up the porridge, smiled, took a bite and praised, "well, it''s delicious. Yunqing, you''re great. "


    Seeing that Xiuyun liked it, Yunqing was very happy: "then you can eat more." Pushed the steamed egg in front of her.


    Xiuyun nodded and motioned Yunqing to sit next to her.


    While eating slowly, he said, "I''m very hungry every time I have a headache. I can eat very well. Fortunately, you''re here."


    Yunqing felt distressed: "Xiuyun, I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow. Why is it so painful? Let me find a good doctor for you. "


    Xiuyun smiled and shook his head. "It''s an old problem. I''ve seen it for many years and taken a lot of medicine. It''s still the same. I''m used to it. I can''t die anyway. It''s just an irregular torture."


    "How can that work? The body matters. How dangerous it is if there is no one around you when you hurt? " Yunqing is worried.


    Xiuyun put down the bowl and felt full and full of strength.


    "It''s all right. I''m already experienced in pain, but it was more dangerous yesterday. Fortunately, you were there." Xiuyun shook Yunqing''s hand.


    Yunqing was trying to persuade her again. Her mobile phone rang. It turned out that Mu Xichen came to pick her up.


    Xiuyun smiled and said, "he is very kind to you."


    Yun Qing blushed.


    "Go back, I''m fine. Thank you today!" Xiuyun hugged her.


    "You really have no problem?" Yunqing was still a little worried.


    Xiuyun nodded: "it''s really all right. If not, I won''t be polite to you. After all, I only have a friend like you to rely on."


    Xiuyun said what he meant.


    Yunqing also smiled and nodded: "you know, don''t let me worry, don''t be afraid to trouble me."


    Xiuyun took her to the door, held the wall and walked slowly back to the sofa.

 Chapter 77

    She thought for a moment, picked up her cell phone and dialed.


    "Little sister?" A thick magnetic voice rang in his ear, and Xiuyun''s heart finally calmed down.


    "Brother, I saw his wife today." Xiuyun said calmly.


    "Did she recognize you?" The other party''s voice was a little nervous.


    "No, I broke my hair and covered my face. Besides, after all these years, she can''t remember me." Xiuyun said faintly.


    The other party was silent for a moment: "you''d better avoid her. The longer you look, the more like your mother. If she remembers her mother, she will doubt you. You''re almost in Ye''s family. Leave."


    Xiuyun smiled coldly: "they are so happy, how can they remember their mother? Don''t worry, they are noble and won''t have a chance to meet me. "


    There was another silence: "have you had a headache recently?"


    "Well, just finished." There was a trace of fatigue in Xiuyun''s voice.


    "Is there anything to eat at home? If you''re hungry or not, just order takeout." Concern and heartache can be felt across the mobile phone.


    "Yes, my friend sent me back. She made me porridge and steamed eggs. Brother, I have a good friend. Her name is song Yunqing -"


    Late night Ye''s house.


    Luo Meihua is on the phone: "whisper, when will you come back?"


    "What''s the matter, mom?" Ye Qingyu''s voice is gentle and beautiful.


    "Today, I met Mrs. Mu at the reception. She said that Xizhuo is now in love with Qianjin, vice mayor of n city."


    Ye Qingyu smiled: "I know, mom."


    "Alas, whisper, you can''t take it lightly. Mrs. Mu also said that she met Xi Chen shopping with a girl today. I only saw Xi Chen come to the reception alone tonight, but this thing always makes me worry."


    "Oh? Mom, I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. "


    Luo Meihua told her a few more words before she put down the phone with worry.


    She went back to the bedroom with light hands and feet. Ye Xinghui didn''t sleep. He was reading the newspaper with glasses. When he saw her coming in, he looked up and looked at her: "have you finished the phone call with light language? Did you say when to return home? "


    Luo Meihua opened the quilt and went to bed: "as soon as possible."


    Ye Xinghui said "um" and didn''t mention it again.


    Luo Meihua was uneasy: "Xinghui, did Xiuwen say when to come back?"


    Ye Xinghui snorted coldly, "he said it would take five years. Isn''t this the past year?"


    Luo Meihua thought for a moment and asked, "Xinghui, are you sure she''s dead about Xiuyun?"


    Ye Xinghui put down the newspaper and said strangely, "why do you suddenly mention her?"


    Luo Meihua disguised her emotion: "I just think of Xiuwen and occasionally think of her."


    "If she doesn''t die, the Ye family won''t be disturbed by her in recent years? Can light language grow up safely? Don''t mention such a bad thing. Go to sleep. "


    Then he put down the newspaper and turned off the bedside lamp.


    Luo Meihua said nothing and lay down.


    She doesn''t believe in retribution. She only believes that no one is more important than her and her daughter in this world. Before ye Xiuwen comes back, she must turn the Ye family into her daughter ye Qingyu!


    Song Yunqing found herself walking in a dark place with no light around. She felt lonely and afraid.


    She walked forward carefully and suddenly saw a little light in front, so she began to run to the bright place. Her legs were very heavy. She ran so tired that she finally ran out. Looking back, it turned out to be a cave.


    Coming out of the cave is a beautiful grassland with green grass. It''s very soft and comfortable to step on.


    Laughter came from afar, as if a wedding was being held there.


    She walked over curiously. The arch was made of white and pink wreaths. The long red carpet was covered with pink and white rose petals. The background of the stage was also decorated with two-color roses, noble, romantic, elegant and chic.


    The bride in white wedding dress is walking towards the main stage step by step. The groom standing on the main stage smiles and extends his hand to the bride.


    Song Yunqing walked in again and suddenly saw that the smiling bridegroom was Mu Xichen.


    Her heart beat wildly and then hurt. The bride he held hands was not her! She couldn''t see the bride''s face.


    So she shouted anxiously, "Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen! "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes looked at her, but he smiled. His eyes were as cold as ice: "drive her out!"


    Her heart hurt so much that her eyes burst out: "Mu Xichen, it''s me. I''m song Yunqing, brother with red hair. I''m song Yunqing."


    Suddenly, the ground under her feet cracked and she fell into the crack.


    "Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen! " She cried out in despair.


    "Yunqing, Yunqing, wake up, Yunqing, wake up." Mu Xichen''s mellow voice came from his ear.


    Song Yunqing suddenly opened her eyes and didn''t respond to Mu Xichen''s deep eyes for a moment.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Mu Xichen gently kissed her forehead and her head was sweating.


    Song Yunqing hasn''t completely woke up from her dream. At the moment of falling, she saw the bride''s face. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but she clearly saw the vicious smile on her lips.


    "Yun Qing?" Mu Xichen called softly.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes gradually closed.


    Mu Xichen held her in his arms, raised his arms and looked at her with a worried face: "how can you be so scared? What did you dream of? "


    "I want to drink water." Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen''s face and whispered.


    "OK." Mu Xichen got up to pour water and returned to the bed. Song Yunqing sat up. Mu Xichen padded a pillow behind her and handed the water cup to her lips.


    Holding his hand, song Yunqing drank up a glass of water before he stopped.


    Sleepless.


    Mu Xichen put down his cup and went back to bed. Seeing that she didn''t lie down, he also leaned against the head of the bed with her, pulled her into his arms and hugged her. His hand gently patted her.


    "Still afraid? What did you dream of? Maybe you won''t be afraid to say it. " He whispered comfort.


    In his arms, song Yunqing put his hand around his waist and lay on his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, inexplicably relieved.


    "Mu Xichen, I feel very happy now. There are you, Yaoyao, Xiuyun, Godfather and godmother." She said softly.


    Mu Xichen smiled, "yes."


    "But I''m afraid that these happiness will disappear one day. I''m very afraid." Her hands tightened.


    "No! With me, I will give you a lifetime of happiness! " Muxichen put his hand on her head.


    Will it? But in the dream, I saw him marry someone else with my own eyes.


    "Mu Xichen, when I registered with you, I wanted to use you to leave home. I will graduate in a year. After graduation, I am going to study in Britain, so I need the money. I''m going to divorce you before going abroad, and then write an IOU to you. When I get my inheritance, I''ll fulfill my promise to you. I''m very grateful to you for helping me so much in my most difficult time. " Song Yunqing finally completely told Mu Xichen her original plan. Mu Xichen gently patted her hand and stopped.


    "And then? And now? " Mu Xichen asked softly. He was not surprised by her idea. At that time, she looked so stubborn and strong. She wouldn''t be a resigned and arbitrary person at all.


    Song Yunqing was silent.


    Mu Xichen raised her chin and looked at her with a smile: "now does the little lady feel that she has fallen in love with me and doesn''t want to leave again?" He refused to sign any prenuptial and post marital agreement with her because he knew she would leave a good way back.


    Song Yunqing blushed, lowered her eyes and bit her lip: "Mu Xichen, if you, if you don''t like me anymore, tell me, I will leave here and never come back. I probably have the courage to love this once in my life."


    Mu Xichen patted her on the back: "fool, what nonsense! I will never dislike you. I only love you all my life! Shall I swear? " He raised his right hand.


    Song Yunqing grabbed his hand and pressed it down: "Mu Xichen, I''m used to being alone and trying hard, but I still have nothing. I''m afraid that everything is just a dream."


    Mu Xichen sat up slightly, picked her up and put her on his lap: "girl, I finally found you. At the moment I took you out of the pond, you are mine. You will be happy all your life with me! Trust me! "


    Mu Xichen''s voice was mellow and affectionate. Song Yunqing''s nose was sour and tears fell: "but just in my dream, you married someone else."


    Mu Xichen was stunned, but song Yunqing burst into tears. Seeing that he was stunned for a while, he cried even more sadly.


    Mu Xichen was angry and funny: "girl, you can''t condemn me for what happened in your dream. I''m so wronged!"


    Song Yunqing was still crying. Mu Xichen was helpless, so she had to hug, coax and persuade patiently, and kiss. Finally, Tianlei hooked the ground fire. The best way is to make her have no strength to think about those messy things. Sometimes it''s better not to be reasonable to treat this little girl.


    However, Mu Xichen was very happy, because his little wife finally enlightened, began to worry about him and began to know how to be jealous.


    Such cognition made him in a super good mood until the morning.


    Looking at the sleeping little girl, Mu Xichen couldn''t help kissing her red lips.


    "Hmm -" the little man hummed softly, twisted his body and stretched out, and naturally leaned over and hugged him.


    "Mu Xichen, don''t leave me." A whisper.


    Thinking that she could not bear more, Mu Xichen could only control himself.


    Gently bite her ear: "Mu Xichen won''t go. Mu Xichen belongs to song Yunqing."


    "Yes." The little man nodded gently and continued to sleep.


    "The boss is in a very good mood today. Did you find it?" Peng Yue said while sorting out the documents.


    "Well, I also found that I smiled while approving the documents." Qi Yu shook his head.


    "Maybe the little sister-in-law gave something sweet." Hua can buries himself in his work and also interposes.


    "Do you want some pain?" Lin Jiarui said coldly.


    The three looked at each other and stuck out their tongues.


    Muxichen''s internal telephone rang: "inform the planning department to go to the conference room."


    "OK!" Qi Yu answered and hurriedly arranged.


    Today is Sunday, but they are busy with a big cooperation project recently, so they work overtime with the planning department.


    Everyone went to the meeting, only Peng Yue stayed.


    Near noon, Peng Yue heard the "Ding" of the special elevator and looked up. Song Yunqing came over with a food box in one hand.


    It was a little cold outside today. She was wearing a white down jacket. The temperature in the building was a little high. She put the food box on Peng Yue''s table and took off her down jacket.


    "Little sister-in-law, why are you here?" Peng Yue quickly helped her put her things.

 Chapter 78

    "I had a rest today and made some food for you. I was worried about whether it would be too late for you to go out for dinner." Song Yunqing is wearing a white sweater, a gray plaid skirt and a pair of small brown boots today. She looks energetic like a high school student. When she first came, Qi Yu and Hua can regarded her as a minor child and worried about whether she could drink coffee.


    Peng Yuemei smiled: "thank you, sister-in-law! Oh, the boss is so happy. "


    Song Yunqing was a little embarrassed: "is mu Xichen in there?"


    "No, the boss has a meeting downstairs, but it should be over soon. Sister-in-law, you go inside and wait." Peng Yue said he was going to push the door.


    "No, I''ll wait for him here." Song Yunqing refused.


    Peng Yue thought, "well, sister-in-law, you can sit down. What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you. After you came last time, Huacan added many new products to our tea room. "


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "I''ll go myself."


    Peng Yue nodded: "OK, what else do you like? Tell me later and let Hua can add it again."


    Song Yunqing said as he walked, "I don''t come every day. I don''t need it."


    When the phone rang, Peng Yue quickly picked up the phone, waved to song Yunqing and motioned for her to go by herself.


    To the tea room, song Yunqing passed by a special elevator. As soon as she walked around the corner, song Yunqing saw the elevator suddenly open. Song Yunqing thought it would be mu Xichen, stopped, but was stunned.


    The people who walked out of the elevator were stunned.


    Coming out of the elevator was a man in a fine black suit. Song Yunqing was stunned because he looked like Mu Xichen, but mu Xichen always had an iceberg face in front of people. He could feel his cold ten steps away.


    The man in front of him had a smile on his face, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He was seduced by evil cunning. His cool eyes with Mu Xichen were staring at Song Yunqing''s face.


    "The second changed his taste and began to use a female assistant?" He stepped forward and stood in front of song Yunqing. Song Yunqing subconsciously stepped back and looked up at him. His height should be similar to Mu Xichen.


    "These eyes are pure!" His hand reached to song Yunqing''s chin. Song Yunqing subconsciously dodged aside and retreated to the wall.


    The man lost his hand and became interested. He took a step forward and stretched out his long arm, circling song Yunqing between his two arms.


    Song Yunqing was trapped by him. He reached out and pinched her small jaw: "it''s so beautiful!" Then he bent down to kiss her lips.


    Song Yunqing turned his head away and pushed him hard, but his chest was as hard as iron.


    "Peng Yue!" Song Yunqing shouted, and at the same time, she lifted her leg and kicked it right on the man''s calf.


    The man let go of his hand and grabbed her hand against the wall: "it''s still a little wild cat!"


    Just as he wanted to bend down again, a strong force pushed him away: "Zhuo Shao, please show more respect."


    Peng Yue''s cold voice rang out, and took advantage of the situation to block song Yunqing behind him.


    The man stabilized his body and looked at Peng Yue: "Peng Yue, do you want to fight with me?"


    Peng Yue looked at him coldly: "Zhuo Shao, if you come to Chen Shao, you can wait in the office. Chen Shao is in a meeting."


    The man smiled and looked behind Peng Yue: "what? Your girlfriend? I thought it was Mu Xichen''s. does it look a little small? Peng Yue, do you like little dolls? " Zhuo Shao still leaned on the wall and glanced sideways at Peng Yue.


    After Peng Yue, song Yunqing felt that his breath had become cold and alert.


    Zhuo Shao? Is this man mu Xizhuo? Mu Xichen''s cousin? He looks very much like Mu Xichen. It seems that he must be, but this person makes her very nervous, and Peng Yue''s vigilance aggravates her uneasiness.


    "Why, afraid of me?" Mu Xizhuo stepped forward and pushed Peng Yue away to catch song Yunqing.


    Peng Yue made a mistake and stopped him: "Zhuo Shao, I''m afraid it''s not good for us to do it here."


    Mu Xizhuo''s face sank: "then get out of the way! I''m too lazy to fight you! I just want the little wild cat behind you! "


    Peng Yue didn''t move. He changed his usual hip-hop appearance and confronted him coldly: "I''m sorry, Zhuo Shao. If you have to be unreasonable, I''m not polite."


    "Oh, you are brave! You deserve to do it with me? Without Mu Jia, you are just four rubbish! " Mu Xizhuo''s tone was contemptuous.


    Peng Yue said calmly, "we are humble and dare not climb the Mu family. This is RS international. Please respect yourself."


    Mu Xizhuo''s eyes were cold: "don''t give you a shameless face! move out of my way! What do you count? Dare to block me! "


    "Then what are you? "Who''s waving their teeth here?" Song Yunqing moved aside and stood out from behind Peng Yue.


    Mu Xizhuo looked at her and smiled: "little beauty, there''s nothing good here. I think you''d better go with me. Leave this dirty place and I''ll take you to a good place!"


    Song Yunqing just wanted to retort. The elevator "Ding" opened. Mu Xichen strode out and saw them with cold eyes.


    Song Yunqing was relieved. She felt that Peng Yue, who was blocking her, was also relieved. Peng Yue moved away and let song Yunqing appear in front of Mu Xichen: "boss."


    At the moment when Mu Xichen saw song Yunqing, his face slowed down, took her hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Before Song Yunqing spoke, mu Xizhuo smiled: "she''s the second younger brother. Look at Peng Yue''s protection of her, I think it''s Peng Yue''s!"


    Brother song MuQing turned around and said, "Why are you holding Yunxi?"


    With that, he kept walking towards the office, and everyone followed him.


    Mu Xizhuo''s voice was lazy: "come and see you!"


    "Oh? Big brother is so interested. " Mu Xichen''s tone was cold.


    But he lowered his head to song Yunqing and softened his tone: "what are you looking for me?"


    Song Yunqing glanced at mu Xizhuo from his arm and whispered, "I''ll bring you food. You''re busy. I''ll go back first."


    "It''s all right. We''ll go together later." Mu Xichen patted her with his hand on her shoulder.


    "Isn''t the second brother going to introduce the person in your arms to me?" As soon as mu Xizhuo entered the office, he sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Xichen sat in his chair, but did not let go of song Yunqing''s hand, let her stand behind him and pointed to his shoulder.


    Song Yunqing understood that he meant to massage his shoulder, but there was an outsider present, especially under the eyes of Mu Xizhuo, she hesitated.


    Mu Xichen shook his shoulder. Well, since he was very tired, I''ll help him once.


    She hung her head, but felt mu Xizhuo''s eyes staring at her.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce. This is my wife, Yun Qing. This is my cousin mu Xizhuo." Mu Xichen seemed to suddenly realize.


    "Wife?" Mu Xizhuo''s eyes coagulated.


    "Yes, we are married." Mu Xichen''s tone was indifferent.


    "Oh! Why don''t I know? The old man doesn''t know, does he? You get married without permission. I''m afraid the little girl won''t be recognized by the Mu family, right? Aren''t you hurting people? " Mu Xizhuo''s eyes flashed. Such a good handle didn''t expect Mu Xichen to send it personally.


    "My wife doesn''t need Mu''s approval. Doesn''t Mu even want to admit it?" Mu Xichen stood up.


    "Brother, is there anything else? If not, I''m going on a date. " He picked up the insulated lunch box on the table and ordered him to leave.


    Muxizhuo''s eyes stopped on Song Yunqing''s face. Song Yunqing didn''t look at him.


    "Didn''t he tell you that the marriage affairs of family admirers must be decided by their elders? You haven''t been to Mu''s house. If you''re with him, Mu''s house won''t recognize you as a daughter-in-law. " Mu Xizhuo is talking to song Yunqing this time.


    Song Yunqing turned to look at him and glanced at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I married Mu Xichen, not mu family. What does Mu family inheritance have to do with me?" Song Yunqing''s voice was neither high nor low, neither slow nor ill.


    She put her hand into Mu Xichen''s arm and smiled at him sweetly: "husband, will you go to the movies with me?"


    This "husband" simply made Mu Xichen happy.


    The tight face suddenly turned open, smiled and spoiled the answer: "OK."


    Then he went out.


    Peng Yue took a step forward and said to Mu Xizhuo, "Zhuo, please!"


    Mu Xizhuo snorted coldly and spat at Peng Yue: "rubbish!"


    Song Yunqing suddenly stopped, turned and faced mu Xizhuo, with a faint smile on her face: "you look like my husband!"


    Including Mu Xichen, they all looked at her unidentified.


    "We are cousins, of course!" Mu Xizhuo said without thinking.


    "But the shape is similar but the spirit is different. You look like a fake from head to foot. It''s rubbish!" She finished word by word, then turned around and dragged Mu Xichen out.


    While walking, he said, "Peng Yue, sweep out the garbage. After work, everyone goes to the movies!" The tone was cold and powerful, and everyone was shocked by her.


    Mu Xizhuo was so angry that he strode out, crossed them and said coldly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that the Mu family won''t allow you in. You''ll see!"


    Song Yunqing smiled contemptuously, "cut, who has the Kung Fu to look at you!"


    Looking at mu Xizhuo walking away angrily, Lin Jiarui couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, don''t conflict with him face to face when you meet Zhuo Shao in the future. If you can hide, you can hide well."


    She could hear Lin Jiarui''s concern.


    He smiled and nodded: "I see, but he scolded you as garbage. That''s no good. He''s garbage. His whole family is garbage!"


    The five big men couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    She was angry just because mu Xizhuo insulted them. She wanted to protect them!


    Mu Xichen hugged her shoulder: "well, let''s go first. You four pack up and get off work."


    Four people stood side by side and watched them go to the elevator. They didn''t speak.


    For a long time, Peng Yuexian said, "I understand why the boss likes his sister-in-law."


    "Well, it''s silly of her to stand up for us, but I''m very moved." Hua can whispered.


    What are their origins? They are orphans and street gangsters. Without a boss, they will not be today. In the eyes of Mu''s family, they are rubbish, but they follow the boss, and they have never been Mu''s family. Peng Yue doesn''t do it today, not because of Mu''s family, but because he doesn''t want to make trouble for the boss.


    However, song Yunqing was furious because others called them garbage. She fought back hard for nothing else, just because she regarded them as friends and family.


    Only the people around her can know her sincerity and simplicity.


    Such a good girl is worth guarding her like the boss.


    Mu Xichen''s heart is also agitated. This little woman has clear love and hate. She angered her just because of a "garbage".


    Mu Xichen knew that song Yunqing would not have spoken against mu Xizhuo if Mu Xizhuo had not spoken unkindly to them.

 Chapter 79

    She uses her way to protect the people she cares about. For Chu moyao, she can scold Meng Yu bloody. For Xiuyun, she takes care of her. For four special help and him, she is not afraid of Mu Xizhuo''s strength.


    A sincere friend, she takes it very seriously. She can change from a kitten to a lioness and open her teeth and claws.


    Send her a seat belt, and the corners of her lips slide across her white and tender face: "it sounds good."


    Uh?


    "Give me a good cry." Mu Xichen whispered in her ear.


    "Mu Xichen?" Song Yunqing wondered.


    "Not this one, the one just called." Mu Xichen smiled and looked at her with great charm.


    Song Yunqing''s face turned red: "No."


    "Call or not?" His hand reached into her waist.


    Song Yunqing was ticklish, laughing and hiding: "hate, don''t do this."


    "Call me to listen together." Mu Xichen''s hand didn''t stop and continued to tickle her.


    "Husband, husband, good husband." Song Yunqing couldn''t hide from him and begged for mercy in a soft voice.


    Mu Xichen stopped with satisfaction and loved the name. She tried to protect him in front of outsiders.


    Song Yunqing leaned heavily against his seat and watched Mu Xichen start the car.


    "Mu Xichen, will your arrogant cousin trouble you? I offended him today. Will he sue you? " Song Yunqing could see that mu Xizhuo was much more favored at home than Mu Xichen.


    This mu Xichen is afraid to be the same as herself. Her grandmother doesn''t kiss and her uncle doesn''t love. She knows that in such an environment, he will be as unhappy as herself.


    Mu Xichen hissed softly, "let him."


    "Then, will you be in trouble?" Song Yunqing was worried.


    Mu Xichen concentrated on driving: "I''ve never had less trouble. He won''t let me go without it."


    "Why?" Song Yunqing was puzzled.


    Mu Xichen thought for a moment and parked his car on the side of the road. He knew that the Mu family would come to trouble next. It''s better to take a preventive injection first.


    "My grandfather''s name is mu Zhengchu, chairman of Mu group. He has married three wives in his life. He married his first wife in business. He married her and merged the business of her family. Their son is my uncle Mu Zhixin. My uncle thinks that Mu''s group is today entirely because of the merger of his maternal family. Therefore, he thinks Mu is his. He hates my grandmother and hates my father and me. " Mu Xichen tells stories calmly.


    "My father is mu Zhicheng, my grandfather''s second son. My grandmother gave birth to my father and died in childbirth. It is said that my grandfather and grandmother have a good relationship. He dotes on my father, but my uncle bullied him since childhood, so he is very afraid of my uncle and his son, my cousin mu Xizhuo. Grandpa''s third wife is his family nurse. Their son is my third uncle Mu Zhiyong. The grandmother is special. She never participated in the family affairs of Mu family and only took care of Grandpa and their son. The third uncle was admitted to a foreign university and later became a doctor. He has been abroad, rarely came back and did not participate in any affairs of Mu family. Later, the grandmother died, He''ll come back less. I also have an aunt Mu Zhihui, who is my uncle''s compatriot sister. In Mu''s family, women''s status is not high. My aunt and uncle have always been attached to Mu''s family, but because of my uncle, they also have a good life in Mu. "


    "Uncle is also a commercial marriage. He married his aunt. They have only one son, mu Xizhuo. You saw my father''s wife that day. They have twins mu Xichi and Mu Ximan. My third uncle has two sons Mu Xining and Mu Xijun. They study abroad."


    "My aunt''s family lives with Grandpa. The current person in power of Mu group is my uncle. In order to help me establish RS international, grandpa took the initiative to give up his seat to uncle. Therefore, uncle and cousin think grandpa has selfishness and has coveted RS for a long time, and are always ready to take RS back. "


    Mu Xichen finished everything at home.


    Song Yunqing opened her eyes and looked at Mu Xichen''s calm face.


    "Mu Xichen, you are going to take me back to Mu''s house, so tell me this, aren''t you?" After a moment of silence, song Yunqing asked.


    Mu Xichen glanced at her: "I don''t want to have any contact with them, but I''m afraid some things can''t be avoided. Yunqing, I''m sorry, I can''t give you an environment like the Meng family." His eyes were serious and apologetic.


    Everyone knows that Mu family is complex.


    That''s why Meng Wen warned him to take good care of Yunqing when he first knew about them.


    Song Yunqing looked at him, smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Then don''t hide. Although I''m not beautiful, I can still see people. It doesn''t matter if they are not satisfied with me. I marry you, not mu family. I only care whether you want me or not. I don''t care about others."


    Mu Xichen stretched out his hand to hold her and said softly, "fool, how can I not want you? All my life, I only want song Yunqing to be my wife!"


    Song Yunqing reached out in response to his hug. He didn''t say it, but she also knew that like herself, he was an unloved child and a hated child.


    But it doesn''t matter. They have each other now. That''s enough.


    This Monday is the day of RS international shareholders'' meeting.


    Master Mu was drinking the tea brought to him by his grandson in Mu Xichen''s office: "RS is running well. It seems that you are more and more capable. Grandpa is very happy."


    Mu Xichen put down his coffee cup and took a look at the old man: "isn''t that what grandpa wants to say?"


    Mu Zhengchu feigned anger: "why can''t you take the initiative to say it? Still have to wait for me to ask? "


    "Grandpa doesn''t want to object, does he?" Mu Xichen said slowly.


    "Is my objection useful?" He knows every one of his descendants very well, except Mu Xichen. He is not fully sure, but fortunately, this grandson has incomparable feelings for him. He also enjoys the feelings of grandparents and grandchildren. There are many exceptions for him.


    "It''s no use." Mu Xichen said faintly.


    Mu Zhengchu smiled: "that''s it? I''m very interested in this girl. Bring it back for everyone to see, so that they won''t always slander you behind your back. "


    Mu Xichen rubbed the edge of the cup in his hand: "Grandpa, she and I have registered for marriage. I don''t need the Mu family to admit her. She is my Mu Xichen''s wife and has nothing to do with others."


    Mu Zhengchu looked at Mu Xichen in surprise: "what you said is true?"


    Mu Xichen nodded and looked at mu Zhengchu with clear eyes: "Grandpa, I know you want me to marry the daughter of the Ye family, but first, I don''t like her. Second, my cousin also wants to marry her. If I marry Miss ye, there will inevitably be another dispute. The last thing you want to see should be our brotherhood. Yunqing and I are really in love. I will only get married once, The wife will only be her. "


    Mu Zhengchu said quietly, "well, since you have decided, I won''t say anything. I won''t go back today. I''ll live in Huajing. Bring her over for dinner tonight."


    Mu Xichen''s cold face finally showed a smile: "Grandpa, thank you."


    Mu Zhengchu smiled: "you should know that everything grandpa does is for you."


    Watching grandpa''s car drive away, Mu Xichen was relieved. As long as grandpa didn''t object, he didn''t care about anyone else.


    "Ah Nian, what do you think?" Mu Zhengchu leaned on his walking stick and looked ahead. His words were to ask Mu Yinian, the housekeeper sitting next to him.


    "I''m afraid the second young master is sincere." Mu Yinian replied respectfully.


    For a long time, mu Zhengchu said in a deep voice: "when mom Zhang told me, I thought he was just enlightened and began to need it, but I didn''t expect that he was really playing. Go and talk to Ye Xinghui. If their daughter doesn''t come back, my two grandchildren will have the Lord. "


    Mu Yinian was surprised: "master, those two young grandmothers -"


    "Hum! I don''t agree. Where''s the second young grandmother? " Mu Zhengchu''s walking stick stung hard.


    "Yes!" Mu Yinian dared not say anything more.


    Song Yunqing was surprised and uneasy when she received Mu Xichen''s call. She didn''t expect Mu to come so soon.


    It can be seen that Mu Xichen only has feelings for his grandfather, but song Yunqing is inexplicably uneasy.


    "Song Yunqing, don''t think about it. See how good grandpa Meng is to Mu Xichen? Grandpa Mu is mu Xichen''s own grandpa. He can''t be wrong. " She comforted herself in this way.


    Perhaps it was because of her disappointment with her family. In fact, song Yunqing had no hope for any kinship.


    Anyway, the soldiers will block it.


    Mu Xichen came to pick her up after work. They first went home and changed their clothes, and then drove to Huajing.


    Along the way, song Yunqing didn''t speak.


    At Huajing villa, Mu Xichen stopped the car and looked at her: "nervous?"


    Song Yunqing nodded, "a little. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong and say the wrong words and cause you trouble."


    Mu Xichen touched her head: "little fool, don''t think nonsense. I''m not afraid of trouble. You can do whatever you want. You don''t need anyone''s recognition. As long as I admit, it''s enough, okay?"


    He took a long breath, like a sigh: "grandpa has always hoped that the Mu family can be as harmonious as the Meng family, so I don''t want to make him unhappy."


    Song Yunqing understood what he meant. If he had his own temperament, whether it was his father, stepmother or uncle and cousin, he wouldn''t pay attention. However, he didn''t want grandpa to be sad, so he would force himself to do these face skills.


    She took his hand. "I see."


    "Second brother!" Before they reached the door of the main house, Mu Ximan had met and saw song Yunqing stunned.


    Just stunned for a moment, he went to take Mu Xichen''s other arm: "how did the second brother come? Grandpa has been waiting for a long time. "


    Mu Xichen dodged her hand without trace and gave a faint "um".


    Song Yunqing felt the cold breath around him, as if the temperature around him had dropped.


    Mu Ximan threw his hands into the air and was very unhappy. He was so angry that he stamped his feet, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper.


    Fan Xiaoqing, who followed her, saw clearly. She stopped and only gently called, "brother Chen."


    This time Mu Xichen didn''t even answer.


    Song Yunqing subconsciously stroked his arm. It was all goose bumps. This is the name!


    Someone always let himself call a nice voice. Next time she will call him "brother Chen". Eh! Cold aversion.


    She heard from Mu Xichen that his stepmother''s niece grew up in Mu''s family. It seems that this stepcousin has some bad thoughts about this cheap cousin.


    She couldn''t help looking at Mu Xichen''s reaction. As a result, there was only a cold face without expression.


    The two women who were thrown away by them, one full of anger and the other full of bitterness, followed into the living room.


    Mu Xichen didn''t look at others. He went directly to Mu Zhengchu: "Grandpa, we''re coming."


    Then song Yunqing''s hand: "Yunqing, this is Grandpa."


    "Grandpa, I''m song Yunqing." Song Yunqing''s clever greetings.


    Mu Zhengchu narrowed his eyes and showed a faint smile: "very beautiful little girl."


    Then he took a look at Mu Xichen.

 Chapter 80

    Mu Xichen understood what grandpa meant, took song Yunqing to the sofa on one side, and said to a slightly fat middle-aged man and a beautiful woman, "Yunqing, this is my father and aunt Yan."


    "Uncle, aunt Yan." Song Yunqing politely smiled and saluted. The woman they had met in the mall before. At this time, her gentle smile seemed to be the same as when they first met.


    Mu Zhicheng looked at her impolitely and said, "not everyone in the Mu family can enter."


    Mu Xichen immediately said, "well, let''s go first." Then he picked up song Yunqing and went out.


    "Hee Chen!" Mu Zhengchu''s voice showed a trace of dignity.


    Mu Xichen turned around. Fan juanyan hurriedly came over with a smile: "Xichen, don''t be angry. It''s all your father''s bad."


    Mu Zhicheng immediately blew up: "Dad, you see, why do I have to apologize to him as an old man? He brought back an unknown woman outside. I can''t say a word? "


    "Make it clear, who is an ambiguous woman?" Mu Xichen''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyes looked at Mu Zhicheng without fear.


    Mu Zhicheng instinctively flinched. He was most afraid of his big brother''s eyes, and this son was more terrible than his big brother.


    However, the old man was here today, and the boy would never dare to do anything. Thinking of this, he got angry again: "what, am I wrong? If you don''t tell us when you''re in love, it must be this woman who can''t see the light! "


    Song Yunqing held his face slightly, and murmured.


    When he saw song Yunqing''s worried eyes, Mu Xichen calmed down.


    All these people were surprised to see.


    Mu Xichen is an alien of Mu family.


    In those days, when he was young, he became a leader of the underworld and returned to Mu''s family. Although he volunteered, no one dared to provoke him. At Mu''s family, no one could make Mu Xichen surrender except Mu''s father.


    Now, when everyone is sweating for mu Zhicheng, song Yunqing gives a look and Mu Xichen can calm down, which is surprising.


    "Well, mom Zhang, why can''t you eat for so long?" Mu Zhengchu''s dignified voice sounded again.


    "Hee Chen, won''t you even have dinner with Grandpa?" Mu Zhengchu did not adjust the contradiction between his son and grandson. He has always been partial to Mu Zhicheng, so that Mu Zhicheng develops an arrogant character who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Ma hurriedly came over and said, "Sir, you can have dinner."


    Mu Zhengchu looked at them and took the lead in walking to the restaurant.


    Mu Xichen held song Yunqing''s hand and followed.


    The old man sat at the top, and Mu Xichen and song Yunqing sat opposite Mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan. Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing sit on fan juanyan''s side in turn.


    Mu Xichi, who had no sense of existence, sat down to the last position.


    Obviously, song Yunqing sighed in her heart that the Mu family is the same as the Shen family, and she loves Mu Xichen even more.


    Mu Zhengchu took a look at his son and grandson. His son was cowardly and gave birth to such a strong grandson. The son is incompetent and the grandson is difficult to control. I don''t know when he can be as worried as Lao Meng.


    "Hee Chen, your eldest brother will come to m city to develop several projects recently. Don''t refuse if there is cooperation at that time." Mu Zhengchu said in a deep voice as he looked at Mu Xichen, who had brought dishes to song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak.


    "Dad, I have found several projects that I can cooperate with." As soon as Mu Zhicheng heard this, he immediately came to his senses.


    "Oh?" Mu Zhengchu took a surprise look at Mu Zhicheng. No one knows his son better than him. But if he has a little ability in business, he won''t fall to the point where he has to work hard today.


    "Dad, I know two very powerful people in M city. Their companies are doing very well, and we can talk very well. They will send the plan with intention to cooperate in the next few days. Speaking of it, it is the credit of Juan Yan and Manman. They first met President Shen''s daughter and they got to know each other before they talked about business, It will never be the kind of person who wants to cheat! " Mu Zhicheng said excitedly.


    Song Yunqing was stunned and looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen didn''t respond. I don''t know why. Intuitively, song Yunqing felt that Mu Zhicheng always said Shen Yi.


    "Yes, Dad, the Shen family has a daughter who is very beautiful and gentle. At first glance, she is a famous girl and m-big. She takes special care of Manman in school." Fan juanyan glanced at Song Yunqing as she said.


    Song Yunqing didn''t say a word outside the few titles when he entered the door. He only meekly followed Mu Xichen and didn''t even look at them. He was so small that he wouldn''t get into the eyes of the old man.


    "Yes, we wanted to introduce Ya Wen to Xi Chen. Who knows, he has no eyes -" Mu Zhicheng said loudly, staring at Song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen looked at him coldly and let his second half of the sentence not say it.


    It turned out that the person they said was really Shen Yi.


    Song Yunqing was relieved. No wonder Shen Yawen didn''t come to her trouble this time. With her character, how can she let go of what she didn''t get?


    It turns out that they have found another way. Ha ha, what a good means!


    Looking at Mu Xichen''s family sitting opposite, song Yunqing strengthened her determination to be with Mu Xichen.


    "Zhicheng, then introduce some of your projects to Xichen." Mu Zhengchu had to open his mouth to his son.


    Mu Zhicheng was stunned. He never thought about this problem. He wanted to please his eldest brother and nephew with these projects.


    Before he found an excuse, Mu Xichen said coldly, "Grandpa, Mu and RS will never meet. This is your original decision. My father is from Mu Shi. Of course, the project he found belongs to Mu Shi. Rs can''t occupy Mu Shi''s business. "


    "Yes, Xi Chen is right, Dad!" Mu Zhicheng quickly interfaces. He doesn''t want to help Mu Xichen.


    If there is such a good thing, he can win the favor of his eldest brother and let him know that he is not idle. If he gives it to Mu Xichen, it will become what he should do. What''s the line?


    Mu Zhengchu''s face sank. In front of outsiders, he could not scold his son, and his grandson''s words had no room to refute.


    A meal was eaten quietly.


    Mu Xichi, Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing have always been afraid of the old man. They bow their heads and eat. No matter what the dishes in front of them are, they don''t dare to stretch their chopsticks elsewhere, and they don''t dare to eat them in advance. They are frightened and stare at their iron faced grandfather and cold faced second brother. They only hope that they can finish eating quickly, so that they can put down their chopsticks and escape back to their room.


    Fan Xiaoqing peeks at Song Yunqing carefully.


    In any case, she is too ordinary. She doesn''t even have Shen Yawen''s noble temperament that makes her feel ashamed. In terms of appearance, she can''t reach herself. However, cousin Chen has never looked at herself since he came in. In his eyes, only this humble woman and carefully cooked for her.


    His cold eyes showed tenderness only when he looked at her.


    Fan Xiaoqing felt that her heart was slowly dripping blood. She tried to maintain the peace on her face and tried her best to endure the pain in her heart.


    Finally, the old man put down his chopsticks, took the towel handed by the servant and wiped the corners of his lips: "I''m ready, you take your time."


    Everyone felt relieved and collectively put down their chopsticks.


    Only mu Xichen drank a bowl of soup slowly.


    "Miss Song, come with me to the study and let''s talk." Mu Zhengchu looked at Song Yunqing and said calmly.


    "Grandpa, just tell me something." Mu Xichen put down the bowl and looked into mu Zhengchu''s eyes.


    Mu Zhengchu was unhappy: "why? Don''t worry, Grandpa? "


    Song Yunqing had stood up, put her hand gently on Mu Xichen''s shoulder and smiled: "OK, Grandpa."


    Mu Zhengchu glanced at her, stopped looking at Mu Xichen, turned and walked in front.


    Song Yunqing patted Mu Xichen on the shoulder and followed mu Zhengchu to the study.


    Mu Zhengchu sat on the leather chair where Mu Xichen used to sit. He took a look at the calm little girl in front of him. His heart was a little different.


    His granddaughter was so afraid of him that she could hide far from him. She didn''t even dare to go out in front of him, but the little girl was so calm and calm.


    "Miss Song, in fact, I''ve always wanted to find a girl with family background who can help RS as his wife, because RS''s international foundation is not stable. If his wife has a good family background, it will be of great help to him." Mu Zhengchu plans to get straight to the point, because song Yunqing''s calmness makes him uncomfortable, so he wants to suppress her in momentum.


    Song Yunqing smiled and didn''t speak. In this way, she and Shen Yi "played" from childhood to adulthood, and compared who was calm.


    Mu Zhengchu was slightly surprised, and then said, "however, Xi Chen has expressed his intention to me. As for me, I don''t want to interfere in your affairs. I just hope you can have a child as soon as possible. If you have a child, I can speak up if there are people against you. Moreover, Xi Chen has children, I can openly inject capital into RS, Miss Song, Do you see what I mean? "


    Song Yunqing looked at the dignified old man in front of him.


    In Mu Xichen''s mind, grandpa is a very important person for him. For mu family, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Grandpa.


    However, song Yunqing clearly felt that the old man did not love him as much as Mu Xichen thought.


    More importantly, he took Mu Xichen as a chess piece.


    However, song Yunqing is most aware of the desire for family affection. She won''t tell Mu Xichen this. She doesn''t want Mu Xichen to lose even the last bit of family affection like herself.


    She never thought about having a baby, but it''s a good idea!


    She and Mu Xichen are children that no one loves, but it doesn''t matter. They love each other, have another child, love him together, give their children what they haven''t enjoyed, and make him the happiest person in the world.


    So she smiled: "OK, thanks for Grandpa''s reminder. I''ll seriously consider your suggestion."


    Mu Zhengchu looked at her shallow smile and didn''t speak again. Song Yunqing calmly met his eyes.


    "Send Miss Song out and call the second young master." Mu Zhengchu looked away and ordered Mu Yinian.


    "Yes!" Mu Yinian answered.


    "Miss Song, please!" He bowed to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing turned to Mu Zhengchu and went out.


    Mu Xichen waited at the door of the study. He looked a little nervous. Song Yunqing smiled: "Grandpa let you in."


    Mu Xichen looked at her, sighed with relief, took out a key from his pocket and said, "go to the room and pack the rest of our clothes."


    Knowing that he didn''t want her to go downstairs and face her stepmother and others, song Yunqing nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 81

    They don''t have much left here. Mu Xichen cleaned up last time.


    Song Yunqing opened the wardrobe, sorted out some things and put them on the sofa first. The door of the bedroom was hidden.


    She heard a voice coming from the corridor and listened. It was Zhang Ma and the housekeeper nianshu, as if they were talking about her and Mu Xichen. She couldn''t help but lighten her steps and walk to the door to listen.


    "So, does the master agree that Mr. and Miss Song are together?" Mother Zhang''s voice was low.


    "Well, the master asked Miss Song to have a baby quickly." Uncle Nian''s voice was also very low.


    "How is that possible? The master clearly knew that when he was young, he was ill and used too much medicine, resulting in oligozoospermia and difficult to give birth. Did he still put forward such a request? This, isn''t this a disguised objection? " Zhang''s mother''s voice increased a little, full of anxiety.


    Uncle Nian covered her mouth: "what are you talking about? Be careful to be heard. If the young master knows, he will bully the second young master more unscrupulously. It''s not absolute. It may be better after so many years. It depends on whether Miss Song has that blessing." Uncle Nian lowered his voice.


    "Poor Miss Song, she is really a good girl." Zhang''s mother is worried.


    "Alas, if not, the master would have let the second young master marry Miss Ye. With the help of the Ye family, the second young master wouldn''t have to work so hard." Uncle Nian sighed


    "But Mr. likes Miss Song -" Zhang Ma sighed.


    "What''s the use? Miss song has no family background and no help to the second young master. If she can give birth to a young master earlier, the master will not be criticized by the eldest young master if he helps the second young master. " Uncle Nian took Zhang''s mother and walked away.


    Muxichen infertility? How did this happen?


    Miss ye?


    This is the second time I heard Miss ye from Mu''s family. Who is Miss ye?


    Muxichen quickly came out of the study, went to the bedroom to find her, took some things in the bag, and took her downstairs.


    Fan Xiaoqing waited at the entrance of the stairs and saw Mu Xichen go downstairs. Her eyes were affectionate and her voice was soft to her bones: "cousin, uncle, please come and have tea."


    From beginning to end, her eyes stayed on Mu Xichen, as if song Yunqing was a nonexistent person.


    Mu Xichen took song Yunqing''s waist, stood between the living room and the porch, and said coldly, "no, we''ll go back first." Then he turned and left. Song Yunqing didn''t even have time to say hello.


    When I came to the door, I heard a sound of broken porcelain behind me and a vague roar.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Mu Xichen. His lips were tight and unmoved.


    Song Yunqing sighed and said no more. Her own experience made her understand that not all parents love their children. Sometimes the people who hurt their children most are the ones who gave them life.


    However, as children, they don''t even have the right to choose.


    Who doesn''t want a harmonious family reunion, and who doesn''t want the warmth of the Meng family? Such a break is the only way for children to choose to protect themselves.


    She would not persuade Mu Xichen to say anything. She chose to stand on his side and share a common hatred!


    "Mu Xichen, who is Miss ye?" Lying in Mu Xichen''s arms, her fingers wrapped around the belt on Mu Xichen''s bathrobe, smelling the fragrance of shower gel mixed with Mu Xichen''s unique breath, song Yunqing finally asked the question in her heart.


    Mu Xichen put down his tablet and looked down at her.


    Song Yunqing met his eyes and said calmly, "I heard them say that your grandfather wants you to marry Miss Ye. I want to know who my rival in love is."


    A naughty smile bloomed on her lips: "I need to know what kind of person she is. Did I win her?"


    Mu Xichen raised his sword eyebrow: "how about winning? What if you can''t win? "


    Song Yunqing tilted his hands and thought, "if you win, you don''t have to say. If you can''t win, I''ll think about how to get the best interests."


    Mu Xichen bit her in the face.


    Song Yunqing exclaimed, covering her face: "it hurts! It hurts! "


    Mu Xichen hated and said, "do you want to sell me again?"


    Song Yunqing stared at him, turned and bit him on the chest: "you still have a reason for your romantic debt!"


    Mu Xichen smiled and touched the place she bit. His index finger lifted her jaw: "is the little lady jealous?"


    Song Yunqing stared at him, his face bulging like a steamed stuffed bun: "no! I''m not jealous of people who are not worth it! If you really change your heart, I will go far away and never see you again in my life! "


    Mu Xichen kissed her steamed stuffed bun face and said with a smile, "punish me?"


    Song Yunqing thought for a moment and sighed, "you have a new lover. Where can you punish you? It''s to punish myself for reading the wrong person. Find a corner of the earth to lick the wound and don''t come back all your life! "


    Muxichen''s lips sealed her next words and kissed her until she couldn''t breathe. Muxichen let her go.


    He pressed her under his body and stroked her face: "fool, my heart has long been given to you. If you go, I will have no heart."


    Song Yunqing''s heart suddenly tightened and then warmed.


    She put her hand around Mu Xichen''s neck, wet her eyes and said softly, "Mu Xichen, I''m in love with you."


    When she woke up in the morning, she just moved her sore body, and her ears grunted lazily, "it''s still early, go to sleep."


    Thinking of what happened last night, song Yunqing''s face couldn''t help getting hot. This guy is simply, heinous!


    However, they have been together for several months and have not taken protective measures. She is not pregnant.


    When she was ill as a child, she was in poor health. Later, she transferred to know Chu moyao and often went to Chu''s house with her. Professor Chu and Professor Ye have been conditioning her. After a few years, although she looks thin, her health is absolutely no problem.


    Is it really Mu Xichen''s problem that she is not pregnant?


    It''s a good idea to have a baby! There is a little man who looks like Mu Xichen and also like her, soft, waxy, how good! She will give the best things in the world to that little man.


    Muxichen infertility? It doesn''t matter. There is Professor Chu. Any difficult and miscellaneous diseases are not a problem!


    However, seeing Mu Xichen''s dragging appearance, he must refuse to see a doctor. Anyway, first go to Professor Chu to find information and have a look!


    Song Yunqing has always been an activist.


    He took time to go back to Chu''s house and brought his own snacks to Professor Chu and Professor Ye.


    Professor Chu and Professor Ye lament that Yunqing is more sensible than Mo Yao. The girl has no parents at all!


    Song Yunqing hurriedly said that Yaoyao asked her to make it because Yaoyao was too busy.


    She didn''t dare to disclose Meng Yu at all. Anyway, the second childe Meng hasn''t been able to impress Yao Yao so don''t make trouble.


    Song Yunqing smoothly got a manuscript of diet recipe from Professor Chu. On the pretext that her colleagues had been married for many years and were infertile, she heard about some medicated diet practices to help pregnancy. It was a worthwhile trip!


    After leaving Chu''s house, she called Chu moyao by the way. Chu moyao strongly praised her behavior of sending snacks to my parents in her own name and said that she would reward her for being clever and sensible when she finished the play.


    Song Yunqing then asked about her and Meng Yu.


    Chu moyao hesitated and seemed reluctant to mention this topic. He only said that he would ask her after she finished filming, but song Yunqing felt that Chu moyao didn''t repel Meng Yu so much at the beginning.


    Who said that day? Good girl is afraid of pestering Lang! Is that right? Poor Yao Yao.


    However, song Yunqing knew Chu moyao''s temperament and was very relieved of her. The person who made Chu moyao suffer was afraid that she had not been born, and Meng Yu was afraid that she was not her opponent.


    Therefore, her mind was completely focused on her medicinal diet.


    Mu Xichen is very busy recently. Sometimes he can''t pick her up after work, so he will send one of the four special helpers to pick her up.


    It took her a lot of effort to get through Mu Xichen''s work and let him allow him to go home alone.


    He promised to make a different delicacy for mu Xichen every day. He called Mu Xichen''s favorite name countless times and made a lot of promises. Mu Xichen reluctantly agreed and gave her freedom.


    Song Yunqing had a very full life every day, and her work had gone smoothly.


    Because ye''s new year''s meeting is to be held on Christmas Eve, the people in the whole company are very busy, especially the managers and supervisors of their departments, as the trusted troops of the Ye family, are very busy. They usually don''t see their people in the office, which makes song Yunqing greatly relieved, so that she doesn''t have to face the incomparable warm care of manager Yang from time to time.


    After all, he didn''t do too much to her, and song Yunqing couldn''t say anything. He just wanted to stay away from him.


    It is said that the eldest lady of Ye''s group will also come back at the annual meeting, and then officially settled in Ye''s group and took office. Manager Yang and they are working well in the spirit of 12 points.


    However, these things have nothing to do with small people such as song Yunqing and Xiuyun. They run their business with Meng as usual. In Meng, they are given special treatment and live a very moist life. Yunqing shares every bit of her love with Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun seems to be her best listener when she is not around Yaoyao. Xiuyun is different from Yaoyao. Yaoyao always gives her all kinds of bad ideas, while Xiuyun just listens to her with a smile, makes fun of her from time to time, and is happy with her.


    Xiuyun is still alone. There are only two friends in the company, Li Zhong and Yunqing. Like Yun Qing, she left in a hurry after work and never participated in the entertainment and parties among her colleagues.


    Yunqing only felt that Xiuyun was a little lonely. She smiled and said that when the project was over, she took her to her friend party with Mu Xichen to let Xiuyun know more friends and marry her out early.


    Life is busy and leisurely.


    No matter how late Mu Xichen goes home for dinner every night, he pushes when he can, and rarely eats when he can''t. his stomach has been tricked by song Yunqing, and the food outside has become difficult to eat.


    Especially during this period, song Yunqing would cook a delicious dish for him every night.


    Pepper ginger mutton pot, fried prawns with rice wine, loach soup, braised eel paste,


    Even porridge is made in different ways, red jujube porridge, lotus seed porridge, lotus root powder porridge, mutton porridge,


    I don''t know where that little thing learned such good skills. She made some simple ingredients so delicious that she wanted to swallow them with her tongue.


    Moreover, I''m afraid she doesn''t know. After eating her dishes, his body has more desire for her. Thinking of his white, tender and smooth body, his desire rises from the bottom of his heart. He''s really a grinding goblin!


    There was a smile on his lips.


    The financial manager who was making a report was stunned. He looked at the report in his hand and the PPT. It was all data, and it was the budget data of the next year. There was no funny place.

 Chapter 82

    Others are petrified.


    A rare sight in a thousand years - their boss, smiled! Distracted!


    Lin Jiarui hit his lips with his fist and coughed gently: "Mr. mu, today, or come here first?"


    Lin Jiarui guessed that his boss should be thinking about his little sister-in-law.


    During this period, their workload has increased sharply. Mu and ye have actions at the same time, which makes them have to prevent. In addition, the end of the year is approaching, too much work needs to be planned and summarized.


    At this time of year, they and the old metropolis work overtime to become a dog.


    But this year, until now, there are only four dogs, which are their four special help.


    And their boss, working overtime night and night, is still in high spirits every day. He doesn''t even need to drink coffee.


    One day, Peng Yue, with two dark circles under his eyes, drank super strong black coffee and said, "I think the boss became like this because he got married. Can men and women love make a man become Superman?"


    With the same dark circles under her eyes, Hua can lazily confronts him: "there are married men all over the street. Who do you see like our boss?"


    Qi Yu yawned: "I think the secret is in the boss''s insulated lunch box."


    When it comes to this, four people have four black lines.


    They are handsome, cool and stylish. Yushulinfeng is the boss who is arrogant. Recently, they carry a small incubator with a insulated lunch box and a insulated cup at work every day.


    Fortunately, the elevator in the underground garage goes directly to the top floor. Only the four of them have seen their Yingwu president carrying lunch boxes. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be an uproar in the whole company.


    Since then, his lunch has been settled in the office. You don''t have to wonder who cooked the meal.


    And now he doesn''t even drink coffee. He only drinks tea made by his sister-in-law.


    "Don''t try to think about the love between men and women. You should think about where to find a girl who can cook as a wife. Look at the recent look of our boss. Compared with him, it''s like singing all night and being sucked dry." Qi Yu yawned again and shook his head.


    "God knows, we don''t even have the mood to look at a woman. We''re still sucking dry. Now there''s a naked man standing in front of me. I''m afraid I''m not interested!" Hua can sighs, presses the print button, and listens to the printer ready to execute his command.


    Everyone is silent.


    I have to admit, it makes sense.


    But it''s unreasonable!


    Mu Xichen thought back when he heard Lin Jiarui''s words: "well, that''s all for today. The rest of the finishing work can be done in three days. Manager Liu will send this document to my email when he gets back. Everyone has worked hard during this period. Let''s get off work early. "


    Everyone was stunned. This was the first time to hear the word "get off work early" from president Mu.


    Finish the finishing work in three days?


    Did you hear me right?


    Isn''t it normal to stay up all night tonight?


    All eyes looked at lint for help, because their boss had got up and left.


    With a hard face, Lin Jiarui asked for information from the person who should hand in the information and prompted everyone to break up the meeting.


    As the first of the four special AIDS, he really endured hard and couldn''t learn from the three guys. If they had nothing to do, they would disclose their own speculation. He had to bear to say that there were genuine ones here.


    Back at the door of the office, the other three looked at him in surprise. No one thought it would end so early.


    Lin Jiarui is too lazy to explain.


    When the internal telephone rang, it was the reception desk: "there is a miss Ye downstairs who wants to see president Mu."


    The four were stunned. They looked up and saw that Mu Xichen had put a coat on his arm and came out with an incubator.


    "Boss, there is Miss Ye downstairs who wants to see you." Peng Yue took the phone, covered the microphone and whispered.


    Mu Xichen frowned slightly: "I''m off work." Then walk away.


    Peng Yue shrugged and directly told the front desk: "Mr. Mu has left. Please ask Miss ye to make an appointment next time."


    "Which Miss ye?" Hua can asks curiously.


    Peng Yue shook his head: "whatever Miss ye, I''m going home to bed. Love who."


    Pack up at the speed of light, go downstairs, go home, go to sleep!


    Mu Xichen went directly from the elevator to the underground garage, walked to his car, smiled in his heart, and didn''t know what the little girl would cook tonight.


    "Hee Chen!" A delicate call rang out behind him, and then a figure rushed over with a fragrance.


    Muxichen instinctively avoided, and the visitor only hugged his arm.


    "Ye Qingyu?" Mu Xichen looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    Ye Qingyu is dressed in a bright red dress, publicized but not made, warm and delicate. That beautiful face has exquisite makeup and perfect smile.


    Ye Qingyu put his face on Mu Xichen''s arm, tightened it hard, then looked up and smiled like a flower: "I want to die."


    The red lips have come up.


    Mu Xichen dodged and pulled out his caught arm, his face cold.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at the lipstick that had just rubbed against the collar of his white shirt, and his smile remained: "Why are you still like this? We haven''t seen each other for two years. Don''t you miss me at all? I miss you so much. "


    Mu Xichen never has close contact with anyone, and hates others touching his body.


    Ye Qingyu always knew that she was just testing his reaction. Fortunately, she didn''t get thrown out by him.


    She saw Mu Xichen throw a woman out directly. In his dictionary, there was never the word "pity for fragrance and jade".


    He is still different from himself. He just breaks away. Her heart is happy at the thought of this.


    Mu Xichen moved his steps, opened the distance and said faintly, "come back?"


    Ye whispered and nodded, looking at him disappointed: "isn''t it a surprise?"


    Mu Xichen walked to his car.


    "Take me home and have dinner at my house, will you? My mother cooked a lot of delicious food. " Ye Qingyu followed.


    When the direct elevator door opened, Lin Jiarui came out together and was stunned to see ye Qingyu.


    "Jiarui, take Miss Ye home. I''m sorry. I have something to do in the evening. I''ll visit again another day." Mu Xichen opened the co pilot''s door, but instead of asking Ye Qingyu to get on the bus, he put the incubator in his hand on the seat.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him with his mouth and stood in front of his car.


    Lin Jiarui could only come over: "Miss ye, let''s go. Mu always has something to do."


    Mu Xichen, who was already sitting in the driver''s seat, looked at them coldly.


    Ye Qingyu shouted at Lin Jiarui: "who wants you to send it, I''ll go myself!"


    Then he stepped on 12 cm red high heels and walked to the red Ferrari parked on the other side.


    Lin Jiarui spread his hand to Mu Xichen in the car.


    Mu Xichen started the car and drove away without expression.


    The four special assistants looked at each other and felt that the situation was a little bad.


    Mu Xichen calls song Yunqing. It''s just time today. You can pick her up in person.


    When I arrived at the old place, I looked around as before to make sure that no familiar person jumped into the car like a thief.


    It makes Mu Xichen angry and funny.


    Song Yunqing asks Mu Xichen to stop at the pharmacy outside the community. She wants to buy something.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Xichen asked nervously.


    Song Yunqing patted off the big claw he stretched out and put on her forehead: "I''m not uncomfortable. I just buy some traditional Chinese medicine to make soup and replenish your body!" Then he jumped out of the car.


    Mu Xichen lost his smile. She really made up for his body.


    Song Yunqing bought two pregnancy test sticks by the way.


    Her physiological period has been more than ten days late, because she is too busy to forget it.


    Back home, song Yunqing made Mu Xichen a cup of Western ginseng tea and asked him to rest in the living room. He quickly put the ingredients prepared yesterday into the pot.


    She hid the pregnancy test stick quietly, because there was no exact news, so she didn''t want Mu Xichen to know.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly found a problem. She didn''t ask Mu Xichen whether she likes children. It''s terrible! This is a big problem. What if Mu Xichen doesn''t like children?


    Carefully adjust the fire on the stove. She went to the living room and sat next to Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was concentrating on watching the stock market on the tablet computer.


    Song Yunqing suddenly smelled his sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen asked without raising his eyes.


    "Perfume, Lancome." She sucked her nose, then covered it and stared at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen frowned. It should have been caught when ye Qingyu hugged him.


    He stood up and said, "then I''ll take a bath." His dislike of women''s perfume is just unpreparedness, otherwise it will not let Ye close.


    Song Yunqing looked at him in surprise. At the moment he got up, he also saw the lipstick on his collar.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen looked at her strangely. Song Yunqing pointed with her fingers, picked up a small round mirror on the tea table and handed it to him.


    Mu Xichen''s face turned black and went into the bathroom without saying a word.


    When I came out in my bathrobe, I carried a garbage bag in my hand, opened the door directly and threw it into the trash can at the door.


    Song Yunqing ran after him and asked, "what did you throw away?"


    "Clothes, dirty." Mu Xichen''s face was ugly.


    Song Yunqing swallowed his saliva: "Mu Xichen, are you using this attitude to explain to me that you don''t like that woman very much?"


    Mu Xichen was stunned. In fact, he didn''t want to explain anything to song Yunqing, because he didn''t do anything.


    "If you think so, I won''t ask you to attract bees and butterflies outside?" The little woman put her hands on her hips and stared at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was completely stunned. This small shape is so cute.


    "You don''t behave yourself. What''s the matter with your clothes? Didn''t you buy clothes? You are not a waste, you are a loser! " There was a question.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were full of appreciation: "little lady, you look so jealous."


    Then he stretched out his long arm, picked her up, went to the sofa and sat down. He put the struggling little man on his leg and kissed her first.


    Song Yunqing kicked his feet and smashed Mu Xichen''s back with his small fist, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Mu Xichen didn''t let her go until she was addicted.


    Song Yunqing gasped, his cheeks crimson, and his eyes glittered with emotion: "Mu Xichen, you haven''t explained!"


    Mu Xichen pecked her red lips: "explain what? What is there to explain? "


    Perfume and lipstick! Do you like other women? " Song Yunqing''s angry accusation.


    Mu Xichen smiled and kissed: "silly girl, my heart has been given to you. How do people who have no heart like others?"


    Song Yunqing is speechless, this guy. The more you talk about love, the more beautiful it sounds.


    She curled up in Mu Xichen''s arms with infinite grievances: "Yao Yao is right. A man like you is too popular. It''s like sitting among a group of hungry ghosts with a bowl of noodles. There are people who want to grab noodles around. I''m tired to death!"


    Mu Xichen was covered with black lines and smiled bitterly: "what theory is this?"


    Song Yunqing moved her body and found a comfortable position for herself: "Yao Yao seems to be a little shaken by Meng Yu."


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows: "shall I congratulate him? He''s been slacking off lately! "

 Chapter 83

    Song Yunqing beat him: "don''t divulge the secret. Yao Yao thinks Meng Yu is too good-looking. There must be a lot of women who miss him. She feels tired when she thinks that she has to guard against others'' covet to be his girlfriend, so she still doesn''t want to accept Meng Yu!" Song Yunqing said angrily.


    "Well, sympathize with Meng Yu. I didn''t expect him to have today! " Mu Xichen said without sympathy.


    Song Yunqing said, "but for me, you are the same! You see, Shen Yawen likes you. If I quit, she is willing to give me $5 million, and your stepmother''s niece. I''m excited to see your eyes. Now there''s another Miss Lancome -- Mu Xichen -- I don''t like many people robbing me of my husband -- "


    Song Yunqing grabbed the neckline of Mu Xichen''s bath towel and rubbed it hard, as if he could export his breath.


    Mu Xichen was very happy and hugged the people in his arms: "good, don''t think nonsense. There is no woman in my eyes except you. You have to believe me, just as I believe you unconditionally."


    Song Yunqing tilted his head and looked at his incomparably beautiful face: "is that ok? Are you trustworthy? "


    This skeptical attitude hurt people too much. Mu Xichen gritted his teeth: "I only react to you. Do you want to try?" With that, his hand reached out to her chest.


    Song Yunqing responded quickly and knocked his hand off: "don''t think of bad ideas. You haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Then you can have bad thoughts after dinner?" Mu Xichen quickly grasped the key point.


    Song Yunqing hit him on the head and struggled out of his arms: "your mind is always thinking of doing bad things!"


    Mu Xichen put her on the sofa and sat down next to herself: "food, color and sex!"


    "Go! Don''t give yourself a reason! " Song Yunqing laughed and scolded.


    Suddenly thought of something serious: "muxichen, do you like children?"


    Mu Xichen was stunned.


    "If we had children, would you like boys or girls?" Song Yunqing asked eagerly.


    Mu Xichen shook his head decisively: "I don''t like it, I don''t like it!"


    Song Yunqing froze: "why, why?"


    "You like children when you have children, but you don''t like me. I don''t want children, I want you! Just the two of us! " Mu Xichen was right and resolute.


    Song Yunqing is very angry and funny. He is really a wonderful person. He is even jealous with his children!


    Before she could react, his lips came again.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! It''s time for us to eat. " Song Yunqing made an emergency stop. In this way, she would eat her for dinner. She couldn''t stand it.


    She can''t eat enough wolfberry meat tonight.


    The next morning, song Yunqing quietly used a pregnancy test stick in the bathroom. When she saw two red lines slowly emerging, she was silly.


    Didn''t Mu Xichen say that he was oligospermia and infertile?


    She just took Professor Chu''s diet recipe and ate it. It was all warm and tonic medicinal diet.


    If it works so quickly, are Professor Chu''s recipes amazing?


    This infertility is too easy to treat, isn''t it?


    "Little lady, are you ready? You''ll be late if you don''t go. " Mu Xichen knocked outside.


    Song Yunqing shook her head and threw away the pregnancy test stick: "this must not be allowed. I''d better go to the hospital."


    She washed her hands and went out of the bathroom.


    "Can we go now?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Song Yunqing nodded and thought, there may be a problem with the pregnancy test stick. It has expired. Don''t people vomit when they are pregnant on TV? Don''t you want to eat sour? Aren''t there mood swings?


    She has nothing. She''s fine!


    However, her physiological period has not come. More than a week has passed.


    While driving, Mu Xichen looked at her tangled little expression: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    "Huh? No, nothing. Our company will hold the annual meeting on Christmas Eve, you know? Will you come? " Song Yunqing has some guilty eyes. It''s better not to talk to Mu Xichen. If not, it''s embarrassing.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "I''ve received the invitation. Go as my girlfriend tomorrow. Please take a leave from the company."


    "No! I''d better be my Ye''s employee. " Song Yunqing flatly refused.


    Mu Xichen sighed: "when is the little lady going to disclose our relationship? I also want to go to the sun and pick you up downstairs from work! "


    "Never!" Song Yunqing''s brain mends the picture of the onlooker. Forget it.


    Mu Xichen''s face darkened.


    Song Yunqing smiled and put his face close to him: "it''s good now. Shall we maintain the status quo?"


    Mu Xichen ignored her.


    She pulled up Mu Xichen''s sleeve and shook it a little: "OK."


    Recently, the act of being spoiled has been tried. Sure enough, the iceberg''s face thawed and looked helpless.


    "Listen to you." Mu Xichen elongated his voice and said helplessly.


    Song Yunqing smiled again for the good effect of coquetry.


    "I''m going to Grandpa''s in the evening. I may come back late. Don''t wait for me." Mu Xichen said.


    "OK, I''ll ask Xiuyun to have dinner together. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve. The annual meeting of the company is very busy. Let''s get together first." Song Yunqing quickly put aside the pregnancy test stick.


    Mu Xichen smiles. Song Yunqing is always sincere to her friends. Fortunately, Chu moyao and Xiuyun are also sincere to her, which makes her slowly put down Pei Xiaoxiao''s betrayal.


    "Hey, have you heard? On Christmas Eve, our eldest Miss ye will come with her boyfriend! " As soon as I got to the office, I heard the famous trumpet Lin Ling on the radio.


    "What a common thing! Isn''t it that the eldest lady attended with her boyfriend? " Some people said disapprovingly.


    "It is said that our eldest lady will take over ye after the Spring Festival. She will certainly lead us ye to a new glory. Moreover, Miss Ye''s boyfriend is a childhood sweetheart with her. She has a prominent family background and is now the CEO of a listed company!" Lin Ling''s eyes glowed with excitement


    "It''s normal! Isn''t it right now? "


    "Alas! Didn''t I sigh? How unfair the world is. Being Bai Fumei has made people jealous. It''s unreasonable to have Gao fushuai to match her! No reason! " Lin Ling lamented.


    The crowd laughed.


    Song Yunqing put down her bag and looked at Xiuyun sitting next to her. Her face was not good. She quickly slid over her chair and asked in a low voice, "Xiuyun? Are you not feeling well? "


    Xiuyun turned his head sideways and smiled back at her: "No."


    Song Yunqing was not at ease. She put her hand on her forehead and tried it. It was normal. She nodded: "your face is a little bad. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me not to hold on. Tomorrow''s Christmas Eve will be busy. Tonight, we''ll go out for a delicious meal and get together. However, if you feel uncomfortable, we''ll change the day."


    Xiuyun nodded: "I''m fine. Let''s go to eat Cao Ji and eat hot pot." Then he continued to do the work at hand.


    "Pa pa" two applause came, and everyone looked at the door together.


    Lin Qi, the director who had not appeared for a long time, was standing at the door. Her hot figure was enchanting with a blue tights. The pair of high heels more than ten centimeters under her feet always worried song Yunqing about whether she would fall.


    Lin Qi''s eyes swept over the faces of the people, finally looked at Song Yunqing and Xiuyun, and pointed to them with a slender hand: "you two, come here."


    They stood up without knowing why.


    Lin Qi''s face looked like a smile: "the annual meeting on Christmas Eve is short of manpower. All departments draw people to help. Let''s go to our department just the two of you."


    The people didn''t speak, so long as they didn''t go by themselves.


    Only Li Zhongshen said in a deep voice, "they''re gone. Who will contact Meng''s side today?"


    Lin Qi glanced at him: "I''ll do the contact. These two are interns, so they should do what they should do. You two, report to the administration department immediately! " Then he twisted his waist and left.


    Xiuyun and song Yunqing looked at each other. They didn''t understand why the eldest lady was crazy.


    Lin Qi smiles as she walks. The eldest lady has foresight. Her vision is too short. Contacting Meng is a great opportunity to get close to President Meng. How can she waste it in vain? Fortunately, the two interns are xiaoqingxing. They haven''t heard anything after contacting for so long.


    I want to get Li Zhong''s favor, but compared with Meng Wen, Li Zhong is not even as good as a small ant. It''s a pity to waste it on a small person with such good external conditions!


    In the end, she came back from studying abroad. The eldest lady''s vision is better than her. She is really stupid. Love is a fart in today''s society. What superstructure does she talk about without material foundation?


    Fortunately, a young lady gives advice for herself. She will do it well! Don''t let the eldest lady down!


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun rushed to Junhao hotel to prepare for the annual meeting with people from various departments. In fact, Junhao is familiar with such activities. Ye doesn''t need to send people to do anything at all. Ye''s public relations department also has enough staff, so song Yunqing and Xiuyun have nothing to do. They just do chores. They can be regarded as leisure. Most of the time, they are comfortable talking quietly while doing things with their hands on their heads.


    It was almost eight o''clock when they finally let them go. They made an appointment to have dinner together and walked out of the side door of the hotel.


    At this time, the front door of the hotel was already very busy. The two were talking about what dishes to order for a while. Song Yunqing suddenly saw a familiar car, Mu Xichen''s car, parked at the front door of the hotel.


    When Mu Xichen got out of the car, he still had his face frozen for thousands of miles. Song Yunqing just wanted to go over, he saw the doorman open the inner door of the co pilot, stretch out a slender leg from the car, and put on a big red thin high-heeled shoe, which was higher than Director Lin''s shoe.


    Then, I saw a very beautiful woman in red out of the car.


    Song Yunqing stopped and took Xiuyun to stand in the shadow.


    The beauty in red stretched out her hand and slung Mu Xichen''s arm: "brother Xichen, let''s wait for mom, dad and grandpa."


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. Ren Hongyi and Meiyi took his arm.


    The beauty''s face looked back. Song Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at her from the right angle.


    It''s Ye Qingyu, Ye''s eldest lady!


    It is said that she will come back. All departments are worried that their employees will do wrong because they don''t know the eldest lady, so they all showed them miss Ye''s photos in advance.


    Therefore, both song Yunqing and Xiuyun recognize this beautiful face.


    Two more cars stopped behind.


    The people who came down from the second car were Ye''s chairman and his wife. Song Yunqing and Xiu Yun also knew each other.


    Xiuyun and song Yunqing held hands tightly.


    Song Yunqing happened to know the man who came down from the third car. It was Mu Xichen''s grandfather, mu Zhengchu.


    Ye Qingyu took Mu Xichen''s arm and called in a charming voice: "Dad, mom and grandpa, hurry up. It''s so cold."


    Ye Xinghui raised his voice and said with a smile, "you don''t want to let you wear more."


    He turned to Mu Zhengchu with a smile and said, "this child is spoiled by me."

 Chapter 84

    Mrs. ye said angrily, "yes, Mu Lao, we have only such a daughter. You don''t know that she will be spoiled by Xinghui. She said that this daughter is his eyes! He also said, "at the end of the day, no one is worthy of his baby daughter except Xi Chen!" He laughed.


    Mu Zhengchu smiled: "girls should be spoiled. I like the nature of light language. It''s really a good match to stand with Xi Chen. "


    Song Yunqing looked straight at Mu Xichen.


    Every word of their words came into her ear, and Mu Xichen didn''t refute a word.


    The party walked to the hotel together.


    Mu Xichen walked behind and stopped. His eyes suddenly looked at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s blood coagulated all over her body.


    Ye Qingyu said in a charming voice, "brother Xichen, what are you looking at? Come on, I''m hungry. "


    Mu Xichen strode inside, and ye Qingyu stepped on ten centimeters of Hentian height and quickly followed.


    It took song Yunqing a long time to feel the flow of blood.


    Her hand and Xiuyun''s hand are together. Xiuyun''s hand is as cold as hers.


    "Xiuyun, let''s go." Song Yunqing found her voice.


    Xiuyun nodded.


    Both of them suddenly lost their interest in eating. Finally, they found a small noodle shop. One of them asked for a bowl of noodles, ate them hastily, and went home.


    As soon as she got home, song Yunqing vomited. She vomited everything she ate. She was sweating all over her head and tears all over her face.


    Endure dizziness and force to clean up the bathroom.


    Just after taking a bath, the door lock rang and Mu Xichen came back.


    The light on the porch was on, and Mu Xichen stood in the light. Song Yunqing was stunned.


    She has already understood that Miss ye in the Mu family is Ye Qingyu.


    Then ye Qingyu''s boyfriend, who is spoken by people of Ye''s group, is mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen said she should believe her unconditionally, but he just didn''t refute Mrs. Ye''s words. So what are you?


    Mu Xichen was stunned when he saw song Yunqing in his pajamas: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    He came over and reached out to hold song Yunqing. Song Yunqing stepped back two steps.


    Mu Xichen frowned. He was in a bad mood: "what''s the matter?" The tone is a little cold.


    Song Yunqing turned to the bedroom and said faintly, "I''ll go to bed first."


    His body has a strong aroma of Lancome.


    Mu Xichen didn''t say anything.


    Mu Xichen went to bed after a long time. He was fragrant with fresh shower gel. He stretched out his hand and held song Yunqing in his arms.


    Song Yunqing turned his back to him and leaned against his arms.


    "Not asleep?" Mu Xichen asked softly. He knew her breathing very well. He knew whether she was asleep or light. Holding her like this calmed his heart.


    Song Yunqing didn''t look back and asked softly, "Grandpa, didn''t you say anything?"


    Mu Xichen gave a faint "um".


    "With Grandpa tonight?" Song Yunqing made her tone calm and steady.


    Mu Xichen''s body moved and then gave a "um".


    Song Yunqing''s tears fell silently on the quilt.


    Hazy, I heard Mu Xichen sigh: "Yunqing, I love you!"


    Really?


    Song Yunqing, do you believe Mu Xichen''s words?


    That night, she slept very restlessly. She had been running around in the dark cave and couldn''t find the exit. In her heart, she knew clearly that this was the cave. It was a grassland on which Mu Xichen had a wedding with others. However, she didn''t dream of them. She didn''t dream of Mu Xichen and the bad ending of the two people as before.


    That night, she was dreaming very soberly.


    When he woke up, Mu Xichen was no longer in bed.


    She got up to wash, put on her clothes and came to the living room, but found that Mu Xichen had gone.


    She was stunned. A burst of nausea suddenly came up. She turned to the bathroom, but she couldn''t vomit anything.


    I vomited clean last night. There was nothing in my stomach, but I felt more comfortable after vomiting a few times.


    Now she is convinced that she is pregnant.


    Seeing the breakfast prepared by Mu Xichen on the table, she had no taste at all.


    Just as I picked up my clothes and was about to go out, the phone rang. It was Meng Wen.


    "Brother Meng Wen?" Song Yunqing answered the phone with some doubts. How could Meng Wen find her so early?


    "Where are you?" Meng Wen''s tone is not very good.


    "I''m going out to work. I''m going home." Song Yunqing answered as she put on her shoes.


    "Where''s Mu Xichen?" Meng Wen''s tone was colder.


    "I don''t know." Song Yunqing told the truth.


    "Then come downstairs."


    When song Yunqing got downstairs, he saw Meng Wen''s low-key black Bentley.


    Meng Wen got out of the car and opened the door for her. Then he returned to the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt.


    "Brother Meng Wen, why are you here?" Song Yunqing was confused, and Meng Wen''s face was very bad.


    "Don''t go to work today. Go back to Meng''s house and go to Ye''s annual meeting with grandpa in the evening." Meng Wen''s face, which had always been as wet as jade, was now as cold as ice.


    "Why? What''s up? Er, brother Meng Wen, is something wrong? " Song Yunqing was surprised.


    Meng Wen glanced at her. It seemed that she didn''t know at all.


    "Turn on your mobile phone and watch the entertainment news." Meng Wen doesn''t want her to be kept in the dark.


    As soon as I opened the news, I saw Mu Xichen''s handsome and cold face, and then there was a beautiful leaf whispering beside him. The title is very eye-catching: "handsome men and women, the love affair between Ye Qianjin and RS president is exposed", "a perfect match, ye group and RS will launch a new cooperation after Christmas", "talented women, fairy tale love story", "childhood sweetheart, RS president is in love with Ye Qianjin"


    The following pictures are pictures of two people together.


    Mu Xichen''s face has always been cold and handsome, while ye Qingyu''s smile is like a flower. His body has always been close to Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing recognized it at the door of the hotel last night.


    "Yun Qing, you said Mu Xichen and you registered, didn''t you?" Meng Wen turned back to song Yunqing at the red light.


    Song Yunqing held his mobile phone in her hand, stared blankly at the front and nodded.


    "That''s good. When we go back to Meng''s house, we will certainly seek justice from Mu''s house!" Meng Wen''s tone was cold.


    Song Yunqing put down her mobile phone: "brother Meng Wen, take me to work." OK, the tone is very calm.


    "Yun Qing?" Wen Wen whispered with worry.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes moved and looked at him seriously: "brother Meng Wen, it''s just entertainment news. I''ll wait for mu Xichen''s explanation. I''m his wife. I''ll believe what he said!" Then she felt a pain in her heart. She asked him last night, but he didn''t say it at all.


    The tears in my eyes gathered slowly: "brother, even if it''s true, I don''t want the Meng family to stand up for me. It''s not worth it. The marriage between two people is a simple emotional problem. Don''t worry about Grandpa and Godfather and godmother. If you don''t love, you can divorce. Why force?" A drop of eyes, big tears fell down.


    "Well, let''s go to RS to find Mu Xichen. I want to hear what he says! Of course he promised me that he would love you all his life. It''s less than half a year now! " Meng Wen is on fire.


    Song Yunqing shook her head. Mu Xichen didn''t say anything last night, and he lied that he was with his grandfather.


    He left early this morning without any explanation.


    "Brother Meng Wen, I''ll wait for mu Xichen''s explanation. Anyway, it''s between us. Don''t let Grandpa come and don''t pull Meng in." Song Yunqing put his hand over Meng Wen''s and begged.


    She was born in a rich family. Even though she was young at that time, she also knew the truth of leading the whole body between rich families.


    Now it is obvious that Mu and ye want to cooperate. If Grandpa comes out because of her own affairs, she represents Meng. She must not implicate Meng because of herself, which is not worth it at all.


    Meng wenao couldn''t resist her. Finally, he started the car and sent her to Junhao hotel. She and Xiuyun are going to do chores here today.


    Meng Wen was worried and told her to call him when she had something to do.


    Song Yunqing nodded with a warm heart. The people of the Meng family were really good to her.


    Song Yunqing is waiting for mu Xichen''s phone. From time to time, she takes out the phone and looks at it. She even suspects that the phone is broken.


    She thought about calling Si tezhu, but how and what did she ask?


    On this matter, she asked on her own initiative, do you have any position?


    She had to wait and wait for mu Xichen to explain.


    All the people are talking about Miss ye and the president of Rs. they are jealous, envious, yearning and blessing. All kinds of voices are like a knife, which pierces her heart and flows into a river of blood.


    Mu Xichen didn''t have a phone call. Her heart slowly cooled, her blood coagulated, and the sharp pain began to blunt.


    Until night fell, the annual meeting was about to begin.


    Ye''s annual meeting this year was extremely grand. Not only Ye''s own employees, but also many partners and major giants with contacts were invited.


    It is said that this is not only the annual meeting, but also miss Ye''s engagement banquet.


    When night falls, there are countless luxury cars outside Junhao hotel. In the lobby, there are beautiful clothes, temples, cups and wine, laughter and noise.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun were arranged to serve the guests in the lounge, so that they had no chance to meet the guests in the hall. They were so happy that they placed items and honed their skills in the lounge.


    All the items are arranged.


    Xiuyun handed a cup of hot coco to song Yunqing: "Yunqing, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t eat at noon today. My face is still so bad. "


    Song Yunqing shook her head, raised her glass and took a drink. The feeling of heat made her stomach more comfortable. She was out of her mind all day and didn''t eat. Her stomach was empty.


    Song Yunqing''s men consciously caress their lower abdomen. Is there a baby living here? If so, what should I do?


    There was footsteps outside the door. Xiuyun pulled song Yunqing and hid behind the curtain. Xiuyun felt that Yunqing was not suitable to be instructed to work everywhere. He might as well hide for a while.


    After all, Ye has too many nepotism. Anyone may use them as waiters because of their work clothes and badges.


    The door of the lounge opened, and Xiuyun covered song Yunqing and himself back.


    "Whisper, I heard that Xi Chen has a woman outside." It''s Mrs. Ye''s voice.


    "Mom, you''re worried. Xi Chen told me." Ye Qingyu''s voice is charming.


    Song Yunqing''s figure shook and her hands could not help clenching.


    Xiuyun didn''t know why, so he subconsciously hugged song Yunqing.


    "What''s going on? I heard they were living together. " Mrs. Ye is a little unhappy.


    "Mom, we just want to use that woman to have a child. When she is pregnant, Grandpa will pick her up and bring the child to us after giving birth. As for that woman, what to do depends on Grandpa." Ye Qingyu speaks easily and naturally.


    "Really?" Mrs. Ye was surprised and worried.


    "Really, Grandpa assured me that if my body wasn''t suitable for pregnancy, it wouldn''t take so much trouble?" Ye Qingyu said carelessly.


    "Well, don''t you just find a surrogate?" Mrs. Ye disagreed.


    "Put a woman around Xi Chen like this. If, if Xi Chen moves his heart to her -"

 Chapter 85

    "Hehe, mom, you don''t believe in your daughter''s charm! Don''t worry, Xi Chen won''t be moved to her, just let her have a happy mood to conceive a child. How can a surrogate child have a child born in such a good mood? " Ye Qingyu said with great confidence.


    "Alas, anyway, you should take good care of it. It doesn''t matter if you hurt others, as long as you''re not sad." Mrs. Ye''s tone didn''t agree very much, but she couldn''t take her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, OK, let''s go. It''s estimated that Xi Chen should also arrive."


    The footsteps faded away.


    Song Yunqing collapsed in Xiuyun''s arms.


    "Yun Qing! Yunqing! Yunqing, what''s the matter with you? " Xiuyun was so anxious that he helped song Yunqing sit in the nearest chair.


    Song Yunqing fell in Xiuyun''s arms, tears falling down, but she bit her lips to keep her from crying.


    Xiuyun squatted down and took song Yunqing''s hand: "Yunqing, they''re talking about you?"


    Song Yunqing''s lips had bitten out blood. Xiuyun understood, and his eyes were dim.


    "Yunqing, let''s change our clothes and leave here. We can''t cry here if we want to cry." Xiuyun''s voice was unusually calm.


    After changing her clothes, song Yunqing has calmed down a little. Together with Xiuyun, she wants to go out of the side door on the left side of the hall. There are no people here not far from the hall. Moreover, their clothes are also worn daily, which is not as grand as the people in the hall.


    Just came to the side of a central pillar, but a sharp voice sounded behind him: "Yo, who is this! Isn''t this your sister? Sister, why are you here? You won''t do it, will you? "


    Although there were many guests in the hall, the voice of conversation was not high, so it was not noisy. However, this high voice attracted the attention of many people present, and everyone''s eyes turned around.


    Three women in dresses stood in front of song Yunqing and Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun instinctively blocked song Yunqing behind him.


    Shen Yawen was dressed in a light purple dress, which set off her perfect and beautiful figure. Her hair was pulled up high, and the makeup on her face was very colorful, which made her look very old-fashioned at the age of 20. At this time, the contempt on her face made her face look ferocious.


    Standing next to fan Xiaoqing in a light pink dress, Mu Ximan and a white dress, all looked contemptuous.


    Shen Yawen was in a very bad mood. She spent so much effort to get close to all the people in the Mu family. She saw that as long as she went further, uncle Mu could get engaged to himself and his son. Unexpectedly, she killed Ye Qingyu on the way.


    The Ye family, which looks like nothing more than you, has such a strong background that her father dare not touch it and repeatedly warned her that she must not provoke Miss Ye.


    She can''t swallow it.


    Today, she came to Ye''s annual meeting with Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing. She was so angry that she had no place to vent. Oh, God has eyes. She happened to see the lost song Yunqing.


    The dead woman has disappeared for a while. Some time ago, Mu Ximan said that her second brother was fascinated by a woman with ordinary appearance and small family. She didn''t even return home. She was still secretly happy and waited to see song Yunqing abandoned by Mu Xichen.


    Unexpectedly, she fulfilled her wish so soon. How could she miss such a great opportunity to ridicule song Yunqing?


    "Sister, at the beginning, my parents and I advised you not to go to Mr. Xiao Xiangmu. How about that? Mr. Mu is Miss Ye''s. what can you compare with Miss ye? " Shen Yawen''s voice increased again.


    Mu Ximan also snorted coldly: "look at your poor appearance, do you want to be the daughter-in-law of our Mu family? Stop dreaming! It''s not a woman like you who can come in! " Mu Ximan is very mean at a young age.


    Fan Xiaoqing is only watching the excitement. It''s not necessary for her to destroy her image, but her mood is the same as Shen Yawen.


    She did not deliberately come to this day. She thought she could make Mu Xichen''s heart move before ye Qingyu returned home, but she didn''t expect that the dead woman came back so soon. Moreover, it was so easy to stand directly beside her brother.


    "Why are you still here to make a fool of yourself? You have disgraced our family! Can you come to such a noble place? Go away while no one finds out! "


    Shen Yawen reached out and pushed Xiuyun. Xiuyun didn''t expect that the woman would suddenly start. She was pushed staggered and bumped into song Yunqing behind her.


    Song Yunqing''s mind is not clear. In fact, she didn''t hear what Shen Yawen and Mu Ximan said. She was hit by this and fell back directly.


    "Yun Qing!" Xiuyun screamed.


    Then, song Yunqing''s body was held in his arms by a man. Xiuyun was relieved. It was Meng Wen.


    Xiuyun slapped Shen Yawen in the face with a backhand.


    "Pa!" Shen Yawen was stunned.


    When he saw that there was a man he didn''t know and didn''t wear a noble dress, he immediately screamed, "who are you? How dare you hit me! security staff! security staff! I want to call the police! "


    Xiuyun looked at her proudly.


    Meng Wen took a step forward with song Yunqing in his arms: "Xiuyun, be careful. Your hand hurts." She did not look at Shen Yawen and ignored her clamor.


    Xiuyun shook his hand, glanced at Song Yunqing leaning against him and pulled her: "Yunqing, let''s go."


    Song Yunqing had just stood up and people had gathered around.


    "What''s going on?" A dignified voice sounded. It was Ye Xinghui, chairman of Ye''s board.


    When he saw Meng Wen, his eyes immediately softened: "it''s ah Wen. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Yawen stepped forward, pointed to song Yunqing and said to Ye Xinghui, "Dong Ye, this woman is a bad woman trying to provoke Mr. Mu Xichen. I just taught her a lesson. Unexpectedly, her accomplices beat me. I want to call the police!"


    Ye Xinghui looked at the two girls who didn''t wear dresses. One was as white as paper and the other was arrogant.


    Meng Wen frowned deeply.


    Just here, there was a burst of footsteps at the door and a group of people came in.


    A red figure in the crowd rushed out: "brother Xi Chen!"


    The sound finally woke up song Yunqing, who was out of her mind. Her eyes slowly had a focal length. She looked at the door and came in a black suit, Mu Xichen with a cold face, and mu Zhengchu with a black Tang suit and a smiling face.


    Ye Qingyu in a red dress flew into Mu Xichen''s arms. Mu Xichen frowned and hid aside. Ye Qingyu grabbed his arm. This time, Mu Xichen didn''t break away.


    Song Yunqing heard her heartbroken voice.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes looked this way. When he saw her, he was stunned and finally broke away from ye Qingyu''s arm.


    "Mu Lao is here. Welcome!" Ye Xinghui ignored the people here and hurried to meet them.


    Shen Yawen was angry. She couldn''t get a slap in the face for nothing. She raised her hand to hit Xiuyun. However, before her hand fell, she was caught by a more powerful hand: "dare you touch her."


    Meng Wen''s voice implied anger. Xiuyun couldn''t help looking at him.


    Meng Wen is always gentle and gentle. It''s not the first time he has blocked others'' slaps for her. Last time it was Wei Zijie. This time it was this crazy woman. She guessed it should be Yunqing''s half sister.


    "Arvin, are you here too?" Mu Zhengchu saw Meng Wen with a happy face, and then saw song Yunqing around him. His face sank.


    He turned to Mu Xichen and said, "Xichen, go to see your friends with light language."


    Mu Xichen''s eyes only looked at Song Yunqing. One day, she seemed to take off her form, pale and haggard. Her appearance seemed to fall down at any time. Did she see the news?


    The despair in her eyes made him unable to breathe.


    "Xi Chen?" Mu Zhengchu couldn''t help raising his voice. Mu Xichen couldn''t hear all the voices.


    "Why, old mu, can''t you see that only my granddaughter is in your grandson''s eyes?" A vigorous voice sounded behind him.


    Mu Zhengchu looked back and was surprised: "Lao Meng? Why are you here? "


    Ye Xinghui was even more surprised. Master Meng didn''t participate in any banquets for many years. Since Meng Wen took over the Meng family, master Meng gradually delegated power. After Meng Yu joined, master Meng completely retired.


    It was Meng Shaoyuan, the son of old man Meng, who came in, dressed in white Tang clothes, leaning on a walking stick and looking proud. Meng Hui, the housekeeper, stood on the side. Behind him stood Meng Yu, his second grandson with an outstanding face.


    Unexpectedly, today is just a small annual meeting of his own. He was flattered to let master Meng come. He hurried forward and stretched out his hand: "master Meng, rare guest, rare guest, it''s really Ye''s honor to come!"


    Meng Shaoyuan, without looking at him, went directly to Mu Xichen and looked at him coldly.


    Mu Xichen bowed his head: "Grandpa!"


    "Oh, you still recognize me as a grandpa!" Meng Shaoyuan sneered.


    Mu Zhengchu was slightly surprised. He knew that Lao Meng liked his grandson best. He was no different from his grandsons. Of course, he was happy to see his success, but what''s going on today? Haven''t you heard from Xi Chen that any business offended the Meng family?


    "Lao Meng? What''s the matter with you? Hee Chen made you angry? Hahaha, but you can''t teach him a lesson today. Teach him a lesson in front of your sweetheart. How shameless is he? I''ll let him go to your house and kneel! Light language, don''t you come to see Grandpa Meng? " Mu Zhengchu said ha ha with a happy face.


    Ye Qingyu came forward and said in a charming voice, "Hello, Grandpa Meng, I''m Ye Qingyu."


    Meng Shaoyuan didn''t have a smile on his face. He glanced at Ye Qingyu and said to Mu Zhengchu, "old mu, this is the daughter-in-law you chose for mu Xichen?"


    Ye Xinghui smiled, "old Meng, this is a little girl."


    Meng Shaoyuan sneered and did not look at Ye Xinghui. He looked at Mu Xichen: "Mu Xichen, is this your sweetheart?"


    Mu Xichen said without hesitation, "no!"


    "Hee Chen!"


    "Hee Chen!"


    "Brother Xi Chen!"


    Mu Zhengchu, ye Xinghui and ye Qingyu exclaimed at the same time.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled and said to Mu Zhengchu, "old mu, you are becoming more and more careless. Why didn''t you let someone check song Yunqing''s identity? Or do you think there''s no need to check? I warned Mu Xichen that song Yunqing''s mother''s family is our Meng family. My Meng granddaughter is despised by your Mu family. My old Meng''s face is lost here today. "


    Mu Zhengchu was stunned.


    Ye Xinghui and others are even more stupid.


    "Yunqing, come here, grandpa!" Meng Shaoyuan turned and looked at Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen hugged song Yunqing and walked towards this side. Xiuyun followed him anxiously.


    Meng Shaoyuan pulled song Yunqing into his arms: "girl, why don''t you listen to your eldest brother? Didn''t I let you go home all morning? Must let Grandpa run to pick you up? "


    "Grandpa!" Song Yunqing could no longer stand such a loving tone. Suddenly she thought of her grandfather and rushed to Meng Shaoyuan''s arms with tears.


    Meng Shaoyuan stroked her hair: "silly girl, why are you crying? Worthless! Just a man. My granddaughter is worried that no one wants it? Let''s go home. What''s good for such an occasion? "


    Then he hugged her and walked out.


    "Lao Meng! Well, what''s going on? " Mu Zheng was in a hurry when he first saw that Meng Shaoyuan was leaving.

 Chapter 86

    Meng Shaoyuan stopped, looked back, glanced at the people around him, looked at mu Zhengchu and said, "Song Yunqing is my granddaughter of Meng Shaoyuan. It doesn''t matter if your family is not rare. Just say it. Don''t do anything like chicken singing and dog stealing! Look disgusting! "


    After that, he stared at Mu Xichen and protected song Yunqing from the beginning to the end. He didn''t show song Yunqing''s face. He understood the tricks of the Mu family and the Ye family, and the media invited by them were not vegetarian. However, he didn''t want Xiao Yunqing to be criticized in the newspaper and become a victim of their topic, so he protected her, Don''t let her be photographed.


    But I sigh in my heart that these people are getting worse and worse, so I miss their era of Ming Dao and Ming gun.


    Meng Wen whispered a word in Xiuyun''s ear. Xiuyun immediately followed Meng Wen out. As he walked, he looked back at Ye Xinghui, who was stunned, and just looked at Ye Xinghui.


    Xiuyun suddenly raised his lips and smiled. Ye Xinghui was as white as an electric shock.


    When he recovered, Xiuyun had turned around.


    Without saying a word, Mu Xichen strode out.


    "Hee Chen, stop!" Mu Zhengchu roared.


    Mu Xichen stepped forward without looking back.


    Mr. Meng''s extended Rolls Royce stopped in front of the main house.


    The housekeeper got out of the car and knocked on Meng Wen''s window: "young master, the young lady is asleep. The master asked you to take the young lady into the room."


    Meng Wen nodded. Xiuyun, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said, "Xiuyun, please stay and take care of her. We --"


    Xiuyun stopped him and said, "I understand. I don''t trust her if you don''t let me take care of her."


    Meng Wen carefully took song Yunqing down and heard his grandfather sigh.


    "Grandpa, it''s okay. I asked Yunqing''s friends to stay with her." Meng Wen is the most considerate child.


    "Yun Qing!" With a sudden brake, Mu Xichen rushed over.


    Meng Wen''s face was as heavy as water. He looked at Song Yunqing sleeping in his arms and lowered his voice and said, "Mu Xichen, get out of here!"


    Then he took song Yunqing in his arms and walked to the main house. Xiuyun stared at him and followed him.


    Meng Yu held Mu Xichen tightly: "calm down, calm down first!"


    Mu Xichen struggled: "let me see her and let me make it clear to her!"


    Brother Meng: "wait for me first!"


    Meng Shaoyuan came slowly and stood still: "Mu Xichen." The old man''s voice was very calm.


    Meng Yu let go of Mu Xichen, and Mu Xichen stood with his head down: "Grandpa!"


    "What are you going to say when you see Yunqing?"


    "I, I want to explain to her that what''s in the newspaper is not true." Mu Xichen raised his eyes and looked at Meng Shaoyuan.


    "And then? And let Yunqing go on with you? Let your grandfather, father, uncle and cousin think of another way? And the scheming Miss ye, do you think Yunqing is their opponent? You''ve been calculated since childhood. Now you''ve been calculated with Yunqing? I thought you had enough ability to protect her. Unexpectedly, it was just a move and you were crushed to the ground. "


    Mu Xichen was speechless.


    "Do you really love Yunqing?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xichen spoke firmly and looked firmly at master Meng.


    "What do you love her for?! Yunqing didn''t say a word on her way back. When she fell asleep, I found that she had bitten her lips and her mouth was full of blood. Do you love her like this? Let her die? " Meng Shaoyuan stared at Mu Xichen with hatred.


    He also watched the child grow up. He appreciated him and loved him. He loved him as much as Meng Wen and Meng Yu, and even preferred him more because of his situation.


    Unexpectedly, it was all bad luck. He fell in love with Yunqing.


    Mu Zhengchu''s mind has not changed for decades.


    This time, he was too careless. If Mu Zhengchu knew earlier, perhaps he would not embarrass the little couple after he chose his interests.


    Of course he could see that the two children were really in love.


    Mu Xichen''s heart ached. Yesterday he was cheated back by his grandfather. Early this morning, he was called back by the housekeeper, saying that grandpa was uncomfortable. Grandpa kept holding him to talk and recall those past things.


    It was evening when he saw the news. The four special assistants were so anxious that they couldn''t contact him and didn''t know what to do. His heart sank at the first sight of her in the hotel.


    Such a decisive look was seen when she jumped off the stage of the engagement ceremony and wanted to marry someone. He was too familiar and too stinging.


    He swore that he would never let her be hurt again in his life, and this time, the person who hurt her was himself.


    "Grandpa, let me meet her and let me explain to her." Mu Xichen sincerely begged.


    Meng Shaoyuan shook his head: "go back. If you can''t pass your grandpa''s pass, it''s better to stop here. Let you see her today. She forgives you. Next time you think of new tricks, do you want her to die?"


    Mu Xichen was speechless again, full of bitterness.


    Meng Shaoyuan has turned and left.


    Mu Zhengchu couldn''t take it easy. Sooner or later, he would hurt the Yin and prey. Why bother? His own lessons and his son''s lessons are not enough. Now he comes to manipulate his grandson. Mu Xichen is different from his sons. If the child knows that he has been calculated and deceived one day, how can he deal with himself?.


    But old song was so bloody. Anyway, he had to save song Yunqing for him. Without love, he could not die.


    Meng Yu patted Mu Xichen on the shoulder. He saw it in his eyes, but he couldn''t get in. It really hurt song Yunqing. His grandfather and his eldest brother have decided to protect song Yunqing. There is no discussion on this matter. If his uncle and aunt are at home, I''m afraid it will be more lively.


    Meng Wen came down from upstairs and saw grandpa sitting in the side hall. He hurried over: "Grandpa, go and have a rest. Yunqing''s friends are with her. I told her that she would always be here."


    Meng Shaoyuan motioned Meng Wen to sit down: "ah Wen, do you wonder why grandpa must stand up for Yunqing?"


    Meng Wen thought, "Grandpa, is there anything I need to do?"


    Meng Shaoyuan took a satisfied look at his grandson. The greatest blessing in his life was that he had a group of filial and capable children and grandchildren.


    "Ah Wen, Yunqing''s grandfather is a good man and helped me a lot in those years. The Meng family must be grateful and take good care of the child. Besides, she is really a good child. In addition, the business is far away from Mu family and ye family. I was afraid that mu Zhengchu and ye Xinghui were involved in the affairs of the Song family. I have no evidence. I don''t say much. What we Meng family can do is to stay away from those right and wrong. "


    Meng Wen thought about it. Grandpa''s words were hidden. I think there are many things that are not humane.


    So he said gently, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I remember all this. About Yunqing, I think Mu Xichen is sincere to her, but master Mu is very stubborn, and the Ye family is also the heart of tigers and wolves. You see, next, will you send Yunqing to my parents to relax? "


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded: "then contact your parents. As for what will happen in the future, it depends on the fate of the two children. Yunqing, we''ll talk to her when she wakes up."


    Meng Wen nodded and helped grandpa to rest.


    Song Yunqing closed the door and looked at the house he had lived in for four months.


    That day, Mu Xichen took the house property certificate and said that the house would be hers in the future.


    He said: "as a woman, you should have your own harbor. When you get married, you will quarrel with your husband one day. If you are unhappy, you will always have a place to cry."


    Song Yunqing''s tears rustled down.


    She listened to Grandpa Meng.


    Mu Xichen can''t help it.


    However, her love is not a sacrifice, she is not a tool, and it is impossible for anyone to hurt her children.


    She promised grandpa Meng that she would live well and make herself strong.


    She will not be attached to anyone. She is song Yunqing, song Zhesheng''s granddaughter and song lanruo''s daughter. She lives with the hope of her grandfather and mother.


    Let it all start and end where it starts.


    Grandpa Meng said, maybe they met at the wrong time.


    Is it? Is it the wrong time or the wrong person?


    Everything in this house was bought by her own hands, every plant and tree, every needle and thread, witnessing their sweetness.


    My heart hurts! Just like a blunt knife, it cuts in the heart one by one. There is no end and no margin.


    She squatted down slowly and curled up in the corner of the sofa. Finally, she cried bitterly. This is her own place. She can cry recklessly.


    Why are you so stupid and easy to love?


    The heart has been hurt.


    This time, I asked for it myself.


    In front of me, I fainted and fell into a familiar embrace. He was also there.


    "Yun Qing, I''m sorry. It''s me." Mu Xichen''s voice whispered in his ear.


    "Yunqing, I love you, I only love you! Trust me! " Mu Xichen has never been so eager.


    This time, he was really worried. The fear of loss gripped his heart.


    When he saw song Yunqing curled up there, his heart hurt and panicked. He felt that he was going to lose her, and she closed herself back to her world.


    He held her, her body did not resist, not close, completely indifferent.


    Suddenly, she pushed him away, rushed into the bathroom and stood outside the door. He could hear her vomiting.


    His heartache is numb. He makes her sick, doesn''t he?


    He himself feels sick, which makes him sick of perfume.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the bathroom.


    He gently pushed the door open: "Yun Qing?"


    Gently pick her up. Her clothes are wet. She can''t spit out anything with sweat and tears on her face.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him. She was unable to struggle. She simply closed her eyes and didn''t see him again.


    Let him clean himself, change his clothes and carry her back to bed.


    She turned her back to him, curled up and put her hand on her belly.


    Here, a baby is stationed. She clearly feels that it must be.


    She will not tell him that this is her own child. It has nothing to do with him and Mu family. She will not become a tool for mu family, and her children will not be their chips!


    The fresh smell of shower gel came. Mu Xichen stretched out his hand and hugged her in her arms. She didn''t move. She just put her hand on her lower abdomen. She hoped that the baby could feel her temperature. She also needed the baby to give her strength and let her face everything bravely.


    Grandpa Meng said that the Meng family is her mother''s family, and she is grateful.


    Today, Grandpa Meng took her back so strongly to help her and let the Mu family know that her background is not worse than Miss Ye. Grandpa Meng used the whole Meng family to help her.


    However, she didn''t want to involve the Meng family.


    If the Mu family accepts her, the love between her and Mu Xichen will become impure. She would rather not have it than a love mixed with impurities.

 Chapter 87

    "Yun Qing, don''t want me." Muxichen''s face was close to her neck, and there was a soft cry in her voice.


    Neither of them moved.


    Feeling the warm liquid flowing down her neck, song Yunqing felt a palpitation in her heart.


    Mu Xichen was in tears.


    She turned slightly.


    Mu Xichen held her tightly in his arms: "Yunqing, don''t ignore me, don''t don''t want me.


    Song Yunqing was choked by him.


    His lips rubbed in the dark, found her lips and kissed them. He pestered her like a child, kissed her, hugged her, and didn''t let her refuse and struggle a little.


    He was so afraid, so afraid, he was afraid of losing her.


    Song Yunqing''s heart softened little by little, and tears fell down the corners of her eyes.


    Mu Xichen found out and kissed her tears a little.


    He put her hand on his chest: "Yunqing, it''s empty here. Here''s your heart."


    "Yunqing, believe me, I love you, I only love you." This is what he said most that night.


    Song Yunqing''s tears were uncontrollable.


    She loves him! Uncontrollable love him.


    Love this man who believes in her and dotes on her, her heart can''t hold anything except him.


    Two people didn''t sleep well. They hugged each other and slept. When one person moved, the other would wake up.


    As if the heart has a soul, they are all afraid, so afraid that the other party will leave themselves.


    However, none of them spoke. They only hugged and hugged tightly. They wanted to let each other embedded in their bodies.


    Until dawn.


    Until the doorbell rings.


    Mu Xichen went to open the door. It was the housekeeper Mu Yinian.


    Mu Yinian was surprised to see the haggard Mu Xichen.


    "Uncle Nian, what''s up?" Mu Xichen didn''t invite Mu Yinian in.


    Mu Yinian bowed his head respectfully: "the second young master and the third master are back. The master asks you to take Miss Song back. My father also invited master Meng to discuss your marriage together. Please be sure to take Miss Song back. The master is waiting in Huajing."


    Mu Xichen was stunned.


    Mu Yinian''s attitude was more respectful, with some joy in his tone: "the master already knows Miss Song''s identity. It''s strange that you didn''t tell him earlier. He asked old Meng to come and discuss your marriage together. Second young master, you and Miss Song should hurry up."


    With that, Mu Yinian saluted and turned away.


    Mu Xichen gently closed the door, but his heart was mixed.


    Looking back, I saw song Yunqing standing at the door of the bedroom. I knew she had heard: "Yunqing, Grandpa, he -"


    Song Yunqing turned back to her bedroom.


    Mu Xichen quickly caught up and hugged her from behind: "Yunqing, listen to me. Anyway, Grandpa promised, we --"


    "Mu Xichen, your beard has grown out. Let me shave you." Song Yunqing interrupted him.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were dark. He knew that Grandpa''s attitude hurt her.


    He loves Yunqing not because of her background and family background, but because of her.


    But grandpa¡ª¡ª


    Yunqing''s heart is clear. She can''t accept grandpa''s clear position.


    Mu Xichen sat in his chair, slightly raised his head, and the green stubble on his chin made him look very haggard.


    Song Yunqing carefully covered Mu Xichen''s chin with a hot towel, then applied shaving cream and gently massaged until blistering.


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing without blinking, and song Yunqing hung her eyes and focused on doing things, as if her hands were a rare handicraft.


    Neither of them spoke. Song Yunqing carefully shaved his beard and covered his chin with a hot towel.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand to cover his eyes, leaned over and gently printed a kiss on his lips. This was her first time to shave him. Before, when Grandpa was ill in bed, she put shaving cream on Grandpa and watched her mother shave Grandpa.


    Grandpa smiled and said, "xiaoyunqing will shave the man you love with her own hands in the future!"


    Mu Xichen is her favorite man. She has done this. No matter what happens in the future, she has no regrets.


    When Muchen got up, he was hugged tightly.


    Neither of them spoke. Song Yunqing''s tears fell on Mu Xichen''s hair.


    Mu Xichen, what should I do?


    Song Yunqing''s silence left Mu Xichen''s heart nowhere to put.


    "Yunqing, come back with me to see Grandpa, will you?" He pleaded in a low voice.


    Song Yunqing''s angina pectoris.


    In Mu Xichen''s heart, grandpa is a very important person.


    But he didn''t know that his grandfather didn''t love him as much as he thought.


    People who can accept her because of the Meng family are not interested in feelings, but her background. She doesn''t want to drag Meng down. Intuitively, mu Zhengchu''s ambition is too big. She can''t make the Meng family lose anything because of her own happiness.


    However, Mu Xichen can''t manage so much now.


    For him, as long as he can be with Yunqing, he just wants the result.


    Nothing is more important than Yunqing. He knows that the Meng family is good to Yunqing. He will repay the Meng family a hundred times for what they have done for them. He will not let the Meng family have any loss. He can devote his life to repay grandpa Meng for his kindness to them.


    The doorbell rang again. Song Yunqing broke away from Mu Xichen and rushed to open the door.


    "Brother Wen?" Song Yunqing looked at Meng Wen standing at the door in surprise.


    Meng Wen looked at Song Yunqing with pity. After two days, her face was only the size of a palm. Her face was very bad.


    "Yunqing, Grandpa asked me to pick you up to Mu''s house. It''s good to make something clear." Meng Wenwen said.


    Song Yunqing lowered her eyes. She didn''t want to go.


    "Yunqing, there are grandpa Meng and brother Wen. Don''t be afraid. Shall we go back together?" Mu Xichen came out with a soft voice and an obvious plea.


    Looking at Meng Wen standing at the door, he glanced at Mu Xichen. Song Yunqing gently nodded his head: "I''ll change my clothes."


    Meng Wen glanced at Mu Xichen: "well, Grandpa and I went first."


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    When she changed her clothes and came out, Mu Xichen handed her a cup of hot milk: "drink a cup of milk first."


    The warm smell of milk came to my face with a faint taste.


    As soon as song Yunqing turned and rushed into the bathroom, she began to retch again. Unfortunately, there was nothing in her stomach.


    "Yunqing, Yunqing, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xichen patted her on the back and asked anxiously.


    Song Yunqing raised her head, looked at him and herself in her glasses, and said calmly, "I have an irregular diet and my stomach is uncomfortable these days."


    "Let''s go to the hospital to check and prescribe some medicine. Or, let''s go to Professor Chu." Mu Xichen''s voice was uneasy.


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve had it before. Just eat some porridge and keep it for a few days."


    Then open the tap and wash your face.


    There was a faint uneasiness in Mu Xichen''s heart.


    In a few days, her ruddy face had lost its color, her chin was pointed, and her clear eyes were bigger, but she didn''t have the smart brilliance of the past.


    The sadness in her eyes made his heart especially uneasy.


    Huajing villa.


    As soon as Mu Xichen and song Yunqing came out of the garage, they saw two half aged boys of 16 or 17 rushing over: "second brother! Second brother! "


    Mu Xichen rarely smiles and hugs them.


    "Xi Ning, Xi Jun, long time no see."


    Mu Xining and Mu Xijun looked at Song Yunqing and smiled, "second brother, do you have a girlfriend? Hello, sister. My name is mu Xijun. This is my brother Mu Xining. "


    Mu Xining came to say hello to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Such a warm and friendly boy makes it impossible to refuse their kind offer.


    Their eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Mu Xichen. Mu family''s genes are very strong, and their brothers look alike, especially mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen.


    It''s just that Mu Xining and Mu Xijun are bright and sunny in front of us. They are completely different from mu Xizhuo''s evil charm, Mu Xichen''s coldness and mu Xichi''s timidity. These two boys make people feel friendly at the first sight.


    Mu Xichen smiled and said to song Yunqing, "Yunqing, this is the child of the third uncle''s family, Xining and Xijun."


    Then he said to them, "call your sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law, sister in law?" Mu Xining and Mu Xijun looked at each other in surprise, but immediately smiled.


    The two of them put one hand on the front chest and the other on the back and bowed: "Hello, sister-in-law! Thank you for taking in our second brother and saving mankind! No longer let him be single and harm the world! "


    Song Yunqing was amused by the two naughty boys


    Mu Xichen kicked one foot and said with a smile, "what are you talking about!" Seeing song Yunqing''s smile on her side, she didn''t intend to argue with these two smelly boys. They can make Yunqing laugh better than anything.


    The two men ignored him and surrounded song Yunqing: "sister-in-law, the second brother is a boring person. Let''s play together and ignore him! How old are you, sister-in-law? Are you similar to us? Or do we have a common language? Don''t you have a generation gap with your second brother? He is so old? "


    Two people, you say a word and I say a word. They don''t give Mu Xichen a chance to speak, but they run against Mu Xichen every word.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Mu Xichen, who was smiling at them.


    Song Yunqing understands that Mu Xichen, like her, has an extraordinary desire for family affection. Such brotherhood is what he cherishes most.


    Song Yunqing cleared his throat: "I''m 22 years old. It seems that there should be a generation gap with you?"


    Mu Xining opened his mouth: "no? I, I thought you were only eighteen or nine years old, and I wanted to say that the second brother was really abnormal - "then I covered my mouth.


    Mu Xichen smiled helplessly: "two heartless, did I give you a remote camera for nothing last time?"


    Mu Xijun immediately said, "ah, we have forgotten this. Second brother, there are some problems with the program software. Can you help us?"


    Mu Xichen glanced at Song Yunqing: "you can ask my wife this question. She is a master."


    Mu Xining and Mu Xijun stared at Song Yunqing: "true or false?"


    Song Yunqing smiled: "show me your things. Don''t listen to him boast. I don''t know until I see something."


    The two men were immediately elated.


    Four people entered the living room, which was already full of people.


    Master Meng also arrived. Seeing her, he smiled kindly: "Yunqing, come!"


    Song Yunqing walked over and leaned beside master Meng and nodded faintly to the people in the Mu family.


    Master Mu laughed: "unexpectedly, Lao song''s granddaughter became your granddaughter, but it''s better. In the future, Yunqing will become our daughter-in-law, and our two families will be in laws. The spirit of old song in heaven can also be comforted. "


    Master Meng patted song Yunqing''s hand and smiled kindly.


    She smiled back at her grandfather and signaled that she was all right.


    "Yunqing, there has been some misunderstanding these days. Don''t take it to heart. You and Xi Chen should be well in the future." Mu Zhengchu blushed and looked kindly at Song Yunqing.


    "By the way, let me introduce you to your three uncles and three aunts!" Then he looked at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen took song Yunqing''s hand and stood in front of a middle-aged couple: "third uncle and third aunt, this is my wife Yunqing."


    Song Yunqing saluted with Mu Xichen and called out, "three uncles and three aunts."

 Chapter 88

    Mu Zhiyong looks like mu Zhengchu, but he has a faint bookish spirit. He has clear eyes and a warm smile. He smiles and nods at Song Yunqing: "hello."


    His wife Ren Jiahuan is a petite woman. She looks beautiful and has a temperament very similar to Mu Zhiyong. She looks like a husband and wife. She got up and took song Yunqing''s hand and said kindly, "it looks so small."


    Mu Xining and Mu Xijun rushed over and said, "yes, mom, we thought our sister-in-law was as old as us. As a result, she said she was 22 years old."


    Song Yunqing looked down with a embarrassed smile.


    Mu Xichen hugged her shoulder and spoiled her face.


    Mu Xijun was impatient: "Oh, well, you''ve recognized it. Give us your sister-in-law. We''ll ask her for help."


    "No manners, no nonsense." Ren Jiahuan blamed his son.


    Mu Zhengchu said, "Xi Chen, then you two take Xi ning and Xi Jun to play. They haven''t come back for a year. It''s the first time to come to Huajing. Take them around. You''ve been tampering with their computers since you came back last night."


    Mu Zhengchu is very tolerant of his youngest son''s family.


    His three sons, the eldest son fought against him, the second son completely depended on him, and the younger son respected him, but he also had a slight alienation. This sense of alienation has become stronger since his mother died.


    The younger son doesn''t interfere in Mu''s family affairs and is completely independent. Unlike the other two sons, he wants to get closer to his younger son.


    Song Yunqing looked at Meng Shaoyuan. Meng nodded. Song Yunqing left with Mu Xichen.


    The rest of the Mu family talked with Meng Shaoyuan and Meng Wen in the living room.


    Song Yunqing was taken to Mu Xining and Mu Xijun''s room and began to check their computers. Two little boys ran upstairs and downstairs to install and debug their cameras. They ran in from time to time to see song Yunqing''s progress. They had a good time.


    Mu Xichen went downstairs to the kitchen and asked the servant to help song Yunqing make a bowl of white porridge and bring it.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes looked at the two laptops, and her fingers were busy flying up and down.


    Mu Xichen had to feed her one mouthful at a time.


    The warm porridge is very appetizing.


    "Oh, that''s terrible!" Mu Xining just put the camera away. As soon as he came back, he saw this scene and exaggerated to cover his eyes.


    Mu Xijun, who rushed in later, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xining pointed to Mu Xichen, who looked like no one else was feeding song Yunqing porridge, and said, "second brother sprinkles dog food."


    Mu Xijun immediately covered his heart with exaggeration: "Oh, my heart! My heart, too hurt! "


    Mu Xichen glanced at them and fed the last mouthful of porridge to song Yunqing: "little lady, you can add a small program to their computer, preferably the one that will suddenly make a cry in the middle of the night. I really want to see them wake up in the middle of the night every day!"


    Two people looked at each other: "second brother is good or bad, stingy!"


    Unexpectedly, song Yunqing didn''t look back and said faintly, "is it the kind of ''wrong posture, get up and sleep again''?"


    Mu Xichen nodded with a smile.


    The two men immediately bitter face.


    "Sister in law, sister in law! Do you want to know my second brother''s report card when he was a child? "


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to see the photos of your second brother when he was a child?"


    Suddenly aware of the horror of the couple, the two boys rushed over to please song Yunqing one by one and pushed Mu Xichen with a bowl aside.


    Song Yunqing was in a much better mood when the two boys made trouble. She didn''t feel uncomfortable eating a bowl of porridge.


    Mu Xichen saw that her face recovered a little, winked at her two younger brothers, and went downstairs to put more porridge.


    Song Yunqing finished the last program, stood up and said to the two boys, "try it. You''ve optimized your computer, made a new defense system, and gave you the latest online games. These domestic games are doing well. You can try them."


    "Great, sister-in-law, you are so kind! Cheap second brother. " Mu Xijun said excitedly.


    Song Yunqing smiled and shook her head.


    "Sister-in-law, you can come to us for any embarrassment you want to know about the second brother in the future. We will tell you everything we know and what we don''t know!"


    The two men scrambled to sit in their chairs and promised song Yunqing to check their computers.


    Song Yunqing went out of the room and sat for a long time. She wanted to move.


    Put your hand gently on your abdomen. Today, the baby is very good and has no nausea after eating porridge.


    She has no intention of telling anyone about it.


    She is not happy that the Mu family invited grandpa Meng to discuss their marriage today. The Mu family is after the Meng family, not her.


    She doesn''t want to pull the Meng family in, and she doesn''t know what situation the children in her belly will face in the environment of Mu family.


    She saw Mu Xichen''s embarrassment, and her heart hurt.


    Therefore, we must think of a way to achieve success.


    She stood at the corner of the stairs on the second floor. There was a window that could see the green pine trees outside the villa in winter.


    She was quietly distracted and enjoyed the moment of peace.


    "Hello, Miss Song!" Suddenly a soft voice came from behind.


    Song Yunqing turned around and looked at the person in front of her unexpectedly.


    Standing in front of her is Ye Qingyu in a red dress. She loves red very much. She is red every time she sees it.


    "Miss Song, I haven''t officially met. My name is Ye Qingyu. I''m the chairman of Ye''s group. Ye Xinghui is my father." Ye Qingyu said from above.


    Song Yunqing looked at her quietly. She didn''t speak. Did she come to demonstrate?


    So what do you mean by those words just now?


    Agree with her and muxichen, but also let the Ye family come to the door. What does the young lady of the Ye family mean?


    "I heard that master Meng recognized you as a dry granddaughter? Miss song, do you think your identity can match mine? " Leaf light language sees her not to speak, more arrogant.


    "Chen and I have known each other since childhood. RS international is a major shareholder in our family. Grandpa Mu agreed to our marriage when RS was established. Do you understand? Without the Ye family, there would be no Mu Xichen today! "


    I see. It''s obvious that the Ye family is getting closer to master mu. If what they just said is true, it shows that the Meng family is more useful than the Ye family in master Mu''s heart.


    Song Yunqing sighed in her heart, crossed her and said faintly, "what you said has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Qingyu grabbed her arm and stared into her eyes: "if you know, leave him, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!" Her finely painted eyebrows and eyes stared at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes fell on the hand she held her arm. The hands were long and powerful, and the sharp nails were painted with red nail polish.


    She raised her head, broke away her hand, looked at Ye Qingyu and said faintly, "did Mu Xichen tell you that we have registered to get married? I have nothing to do with you and him. If you want to find you, go to him. "


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you register. You''d better have a child, and then you can retire. That''s our original plan. Although your identity makes this matter complicated, I tell you that no one can take away my Ye Qingyu''s things!"


    Song Yunqing''s heart is cold. Compared with these people, Shen Yi and Wei Tongfu are not shameless.


    She had nothing to say, but the smell of Lancome perfume made her uncomfortable.


    "I will make you pay the price!" Ye Qingyu''s voice is full of malice.


    Song Yunchen walked through the stairs and didn''t go back to her room.


    "No, don''t push me!" Ye Qingyu suddenly shouted in horror, followed by a scream, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Song Yunqing was startled. When ye Qingyu''s voice came, she turned around and just saw Ye Qingyu smiling and falling down the stairs beside her. The smile was very familiar. It was a vicious smile that once appeared in her dream! Her heart suddenly sank.


    When song Yunqing reacts, ye Qingyu has fallen.


    She hurried to the stairway and just saw Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua appear at the stairway. Luo Meihua screamed: "whisper! Kill! Kill! Whisper! Whisper! "


    Then Mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan appeared at the entrance of the stairs. Mu Zhicheng roared: "Song Yunqing, how can you whisper!"


    Then Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at Mu Xichen from top to bottom. In his hand, a bowl of white porridge fell to the ground.


    "Call an ambulance! Call the police! " Ye Xinghui''s voice was distressed and angry.


    "Don''t call the police!" Mu Xichen''s voice was calm.


    "No alarm? Mu Xichen, that woman pushed whispers downstairs. Your father saw it with his own eyes. Do you still want to cover it up for her? " Ye Xinghui glared at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen looked up at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen and said word by word, "I didn''t push her, Mu Xichen!"


    He said he would believe what she said.


    "Not you, who else, only you two are up there!" Luo Meihua''s voice was sharp and pointed angrily at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing only looked at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen moved his eyes, ran up the stairs quickly, and picked up the unconscious Ye Qingyu.


    Song Yunqing''s body shook. At this moment, her heart was broken.


    Wen Wen held her: "Yun Qing! Yunqing! Yun Qing! "


    Song Yunqing bit her lips hard until the smell of blood filled her mouth. She forced herself to wake up.


    Ye Xinghui insisted on calling the police.


    The moment the police came, she saw master Meng covering his chest and falling in Meng Wen''s arms.


    Mu Zhengchu''s expression was secretive.


    The three members of Mu Zhiyong''s family are worried.


    The four members of Mu Zhicheng''s family rejoice in disaster.


    Ye Xinghui looked at her with a sneer. His daughter was taken to the hospital by Mu Xichen, but he insisted on waiting until the police came to catch her.


    Song Yunqing sat quietly in the interrogation room. A policeman came in and gave her a glass of water. He told her that the Ye family wanted to sue her for intentional murder. Mu''s servant and Mu Zhicheng could testify. He saw her push Miss Ye downstairs with his own eyes.


    Song Yunqing did not say a word.


    The police all shook their heads and sighed. The pale little girl looked like she was 17 or 18 years old. Her big eyes seemed to have nothing to do with her. She was so thin and small. How could she kill deliberately?


    Now the Ye family insisted on suing, while the Meng family said hello to the top. The matter was put on file first.


    And the little girl can only be closed first.


    I don''t know how long it took. The door opened.


    A policeman came in and said, "Song Yunqing, someone has come to pick you up."


    Song Yunqing turned her eyes and saw a middle-aged man with frameless glasses coming in with a briefcase: "Miss Song, I''m Duan Kai, Meng''s legal adviser. President Meng Wen asked me to pick you up."


    Song Yunqing stood up. The police opened her handcuffs. Song Yunqing rubbed her wrists and walked out expressionless.


    Out of the door, the sky was slightly bright and song Yunqing was slightly stunned. She couldn''t distinguish between day and night.


    Duan Kai seemed to see her doubts: "it''s five o''clock in the morning. Miss song, the Ye family withdrew the lawsuit, so you have nothing to do. "


    Song Yunqing looked at him calmly and said, "how''s grandpa?"

 Chapter 89

    Now, she is most concerned about Grandpa Meng.


    "The old man is just angry for a moment. His blood pressure is a little high. Now it''s all right. Mr. Meng asked me to take you back to Meng''s house."


    Song Yunqing stood on the high steps and looked into the distance. Before waking up, the winter sky seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, half bright and half ignorant, sinister and dirty.


    Just like those people and things hiding behind, they are insidious, dirty and unspeakable.


    "Lawyer Duan, go back to Meng''s house first. Tell brother and grandpa that I''ll go back to my house to get something and go back to Meng''s house." Song Yunqing''s voice was very calm.


    Duan Kai is a little embarrassed.


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly: "lawyer Duan, do you have money? Give me some first and let my big brother return it to you later. " She left all her things at Mu''s house. She was caught by the police. She didn''t bring anything, not even her cell phone.


    Duan Kai took out his wallet and took out more than 1000 yuan of cash to her: "I don''t have any cash on me, that''s all."


    Song Yunqing looked, "that''s enough. Thank you, lawyer Duan. I''ll go first. Please go back and say it for me first. " Then he ran down the steps without looking back.


    Take a taxi to Qingchuan villa.


    When she opened the door, song Yunqing took a deep breath. This is her home with Mu Xichen, and she decided to put her heart here. She even gave up the idea of studying abroad and wanted to stay here and spend her life with Mu Xichen, because she fell in love with him and hopelessly fell in love with him.


    Unfortunately, she thought everything too simple.


    Now, it''s time to end.


    Enter the study, turn on the computer, close your eyes and calm down, then quickly tap your fingers on the keyboard, and then print out two documents.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of someone opening the door. She hurried out of the study.


    It was Mu Xichen. He looked haggard and was stunned to see her.


    Two people stood so far away that no one spoke.


    After a sleepless night, song Yunqing''s eyes were bigger, her sharp chin was pitiful, and now she seemed to fall down in a gust of wind.


    Mu Xichen took two steps forward, and song Yunqing subconsciously stepped back.


    "Yun Qing, ye Qingyu -" Mu Xichen just opened his mouth.


    Song Yunqing rushed into the bathroom and began to retch.


    Mu Xichen felt a pain and came in to pat her on the back.


    Song Yunqing pushed him out and continued to vomit.


    Mu Xichen stood at the door and looked at his hand. In a few days, Yun Qing was thin enough to protrude his spine and hurt his hand.


    Song Yunqing took the water, rinsed her mouth, washed her face, and walked out holding the wall. Her face was frighteningly white.


    "Yunqing, go to the hospital and have a look." Mu Xichen frowned.


    Song Yunqing shook his head and did not look at him. "I just don''t love the smell of Lancome perfume, so please stay away from me."


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help but step back. He knew what she meant.


    The mobile phone in Mu Xichen''s pocket rang. He answered the phone: "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Put down the phone and whispered, "Yunqing, go to the Meng family for a few days first. I''m relieved to have the Meng family take care of you."


    Song Yunqing''s eyes suddenly looked at him, serious and focused: "muxichen, I didn''t push her. Do you believe it?"


    Mu Xichen was silent.


    Song Yunqing put away his smile: "you go, I understand."


    Mu Xichen looked up with complicated eyes: "Yunqing, Zhang Ma said, she saw you push her with her own eyes."


    "Zhang ma?" Song Yunqing looked up at Mu Xichen in surprise.


    The heart suddenly understood, the tears suddenly fell, but the lips raised a beautiful radian: "good! OK! That''s nice! "


    Her smile surprised Mu Xichen: "Yunqing, I --"


    He came forward to hold her.


    Song Yunqing stepped back and covered his mouth. Mu Xichen suddenly stopped his steps.


    Song Yunqing had turned and entered the study: "you go!"


    The study door is closed and locked.


    Mu Xichen stood by the door, his hand on the door, angina pectoris in his heart.


    Yun Qing, forgive me! I have to. If I don''t, the Ye family won''t withdraw the lawsuit.


    Mu Xichen went back to the hospital dejected.


    When ye Qingyu fell down the stairs, he hit his head, resulting in coma.


    She woke up last night, but she didn''t know her parents, only mu Xichen.


    The doctor said that Miss Ye''s head was hit. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. The situation of not knowing people was only temporary. It had something to do with the head being hit. In this case, as long as Mu Xichen, the only person she knew, accompanied her more.


    Ye Qingyu had to accompany Mu Xichen since she woke up. He said he would have nightmares as soon as he closed his eyes. Mu Xichen began to cry as soon as he wanted to leave her.


    Ye Xinghui threatened to sue song Yunqing. Zhang Ma and Mu Zhicheng testified that it was no use for the Meng family to hire a powerful lawyer, so mu Xichen agreed to the Ye family''s request and promised to accompany Ye Qingyu until she recovered.


    The Ye family did not ask Mu Xichen to marry Ye Qingyu, nor did they ask him to break off the relationship with song Yunqing, which made Mu Xichen feel a little uneasy.


    As soon as ye Qingyu saw him, he was happy: "minister, you''re here. Where have you just gone? I''m so afraid I can''t find you."


    Ye Qingyu pulled Mu Xichen''s hand, gently leaned over and sprinkled Jiao.


    Mousse, like an electric shock, gathered back his hand. Song Yunqing''s voice rang out in his head: "I don''t love the smell of Lancome perfume. So please leave me alone."


    He stood up suddenly. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He hurried out of the ward. He rushed to the bathroom and washed his hands. He used a lot of hand sanitizer to wash his hands again and again. Yun Qing wouldn''t like his hands touching other women.


    She is very stingy. She is jealous and cute. He doesn''t want her to cry. Seeing her cry will hurt his heart..


    I didn''t stop until my hands were red.


    He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and calmed his emotions. Yunqing, I''m sorry. Please bear with me. Let me straighten out the affairs of the Ye family and come back to you. You should be good.


    Fortunately, with the care of the Meng family, he was relieved at last.


    Slowly walk back to the ward. When passing the nurse station, a nurse is patting the back of another nurse: "you''ve only been pregnant for a month and vomited like this. What can you do in the next few months?"


    Another nurse gasped and said, "I just can''t smell some smell. I feel like vomiting."


    "So what? There are all kinds of smells in the hospital. Your body can''t stand what you eat and vomit. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Every woman will be like this when she is pregnant. You''ll know when you''re pregnant."


    Mu Xichen had come to the door of the ward and suddenly stopped like lightning.


    Yunqing has been vomiting these days.


    The smell of perfume on him will spit.


    I vomited when I smelled milk yesterday.


    He suddenly thought of something and ran downstairs. Yunqing, Yunqing is pregnant?


    I ran three red lights all the way back to Qingchuan apartment, got out of the elevator and knocked on the door: "Yunqing! Yun Qing! "


    No one opened the door. He quickly unlocked it and opened the door.


    "Yun Qing! Yun Qing! " He didn''t even change his shoes. He pushed away room by room. The study, guest room, bedroom, balcony and bathroom. Song Yunqing wasn''t there!


    Where has she been?


    His heart panicked inexplicably.


    yes! Must have gone to Meng''s house.


    Mu Xichen took out the phone while walking and wanted to call Meng Wen. His eyes suddenly fell on the documents on the tea table. When he just came back, there were no documents here. He paused and picked up the documents.


    Divorce agreement!


    In duplicate, clearly signed "Song Yunqing" below.


    Mu Xichen''s mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Yunqing, signed the divorce agreement!


    Mu Xichen''s heart seemed to be fiercely stabbed, and the pain made him squat down.


    "No, Yunqing, no, no --"


    The mobile phone dropped on the ground rang, and Mu Xichen subconsciously answered the phone.


    Meng Yu''s anxious voice came: "minister, where are you?"


    Mu Xichen cleared his throat as if he had found a Savior: "I''m in the apartment. A Yu, Yunqing is gone. Help me find her and mobilize everyone to find her! Come on, I want to see her right away and let all the people of the flame put down their things and find her! "


    "Chen, come to the central hospital. There was a car accident here just now. A truck hit a taxi. The taxi caught fire and the driver and passengers died on the spot." Meng Yu''s voice became more and more low.


    Meng Yu was silent for a moment, and finally opened his mouth: "minister, the passenger has a diagnosis in his hand, which is not completely burned. The name on it is song Yunqing -" Meng Yu tried to finish the last word.


    Mu Xichen quietly heard that after quietly listening to the last word, his hand slipped and his mobile phone fell to the ground. His world collapsed!


    A year later.


    This winter, m city is surprisingly cold. It is said that this is the coldest year since meteorological monitoring.


    However, the abnormal weather can not have a great impact on people''s lives, especially in business.


    Yeh''s annual Christmas meeting last year was very successful. This year''s annual meeting is even better than last year, because this year''s Yeh''s annual meeting is run by Yeh Qingyu, the eldest miss of the Yeh family.


    In a word, many things have happened in M city this year.


    First of all, Mu Xichen, President of RS international, suddenly fell seriously ill and became blind after Christmas last year, causing the share price of RS international to fall sharply, almost to the limit.


    Ye Qingyu, the daughter of Ye Xinghui, chairman of Ye''s group, returned from studying abroad and took office on New Year''s day to take over Ye''s group and become the CEO.


    During the crisis of RS international, as one of the major shareholders, ye turned the tide, and miss Ye Qingyu became the executive vice president of RS international.


    During Mu Xichen''s hospitalization, RS international relied on Miss ye for support. As soon as the young and beautiful vice president took office, it caused uproar and her reports flew all over the world.


    With high appearance, high IQ and high education, the most eye-catching thing is the scandal between her and MS international president Mu Xichen, which is talked about by people.


    For the media interview, Miss ye only smiled and replied, "this is my personal affair. I don''t want to be exposed to the public."


    This attitude of refusing and welcoming is even more true to the rumors, but mu Xichen, who is seriously ill, has not responded to even a word.


    In those six months, Mu Xichen seemed to evaporate. The official saying is that president Mu is actively receiving treatment.


    Mr. Meng Yu, a close friend of president Mu, also avoided talking about details, saying that president Mu was gradually recovering.


    Ms. Ye was not nervous about president Mu''s condition, which made the shareholders slowly relax. RS gradually improved, and began to be more and more optimistic about the marriage between Ms. ye and president Mu.


    Just as everyone was waiting for a prosperous wedding, president Mu recovered after half a year''s treatment.


    But the recovered muxichen has become a lot.


    He is still the handsome and silent cold faced president.


    The closest person around him is still Meng Yu, the second son of Meng''s group who is so beautiful that he can''t argue between male and female.


    His left and right are still the special help of the four beautiful men with high appearance and high ability, and never leave him ten steps away.


    However, his cold face began to smile, but people who had seen him would rather he didn''t smile before.


    Moreover, not close to women, he began to have women around him.


    There are warblers and women around him.


    This situation makes the rumored Miss Ye Qingyu very embarrassed.

 Chapter 90

    So that at a press conference on the project description, an entertainment reporter was very unfair to miss ye and asked, "when is Mr. Mu going to marry Miss Ye Qingyu? She has done a lot for you. "


    President Mu, who had cooperated with reporters'' questions, suddenly cooled down: "which newspaper are you?"


    The entertainment reporter hurriedly said, "I''m the entertainment reporter of tea surplus."


    Mu Xichen''s lips slightly stirred up, but his smile did not answer the bottom of his eyes. He looked at him slightly, because she knew that all the obstacles between him and her had been removed. He was her, sooner or later.


    However, ye Qingyu didn''t expect that she would lose face at the general meeting of shareholders at the handover of affairs.


    It was the first time she had seen Mu Xichen since he recovered in nine months.


    She dressed herself up and tried to show him the perfect side.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. The last time they met, she was lying in the hospital bed because of her head injury. She wanted to take advantage of her head injury to tie him around and separate him from the woman with the same background as her.


    Unexpectedly, God helped her, and the woman died. The news made her ecstatic.


    When she knew that he had vomited blood, lost his sight and lost his mind for a time, she was even more thankful and thanked God for accepting the woman for her.


    During his illness, she had to pretend for a while because she wanted to finish her injured play.


    When she finally "got well", Mu Xichen had started treatment and didn''t see anyone.


    His four great special helpers helped him not to die and protected him like an iron wall.


    She went to Grandpa Mu and uncle mu, but they couldn''t see him.


    She comforted herself, don''t worry, the best things always have to wait, and the best things are worth waiting for.


    Facts proved that her waiting was completely worth it. Mu Xichen finally got better and finally fully recovered.


    And in just three months, we fought several such beautiful battles!


    No one is happier than her.


    She couldn''t wait for the day when he took the initiative to find her.


    However, she never expected that the day she met again would embarrass her to want to disappear.


    Mu Xichen vomited when she was deliberately 20 minutes late and appeared in front of all shareholders at the shareholders'' meeting with the document in her perfect posture, five steps away from him.


    He didn''t pretend or deliberately. She could see it, and everyone could see it.


    But he just threw up, very impolite.


    Her work briefing was handed over to the first special assistant, Lin Jiarui.


    Because Mu Xichen can''t have close contact with her.


    That day, ye Qingyu became a joke.


    From the expression of each shareholder''s utmost forbearance, she saw clearly that she had broken her teeth and maintained her demeanor and calm.


    Lin Jiarui''s expressionless explanation: "feel shy, Miss ye, Mu is always allergic to perfume, so please don''t spray perfume when you are meeting in the future."


    Ye Qingyu''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    She is a woman who love perfume very much, especially the dream of Lancome, is her favorite.


    Before changing the clock flower, changing the vanilla in the middle, and adjusting the Queen''s Tiwei, it is sexy and attractive. It has a light hypnotic effect, and makes people feel happy. But for the opposite sex, it is simply a kind of aphrodisiac. In the United States, I don''t know how many men are fascinated by her unique aroma.


    Once a pursuer said, "no woman can interpret this perfume perfectly."


    Before Mu Xichen got sick, he didn''t have such a strange problem!


    It used to be good. How did an illness make him like this?


    It seems that he is not so true.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to get out of control on the spot. However, her pride made her smile and said frankly, "I will pay attention next time."


    She handed over with Lin Jiarui generously and behaved decently, which impressed the shareholders who watched jokes.


    Just after coming home, she smashed everything that could be broken, including the perfume she eventually loved and brought back from France.


    The "empty city" located on the side of the third ring road is resplendent at night. It is the most luxurious and best business entertainment place in M city. There are bars, KTVs, restaurants, guest rooms and even underground casinos on the third floor underground and the twelfth floor above the ground.


    The owner of the empty city is rose. She is an enchanting and charming woman. She is exquisite in all aspects, meets both sides, has wide contacts and strong ability.


    In M City, no matter in business or politics, sister rose can know everything.


    Another point is very important - rose is the confidant of Mu Xichen, CEO of RS international!


    In other words, the empty city is covered by Mr. mu.


    Empty city is the designated place for mu Xichen to talk about business.


    Anyone who wants to find Mu Xichen but can''t find him can come to the empty city. Even if he is not here, as long as you can be green eyed by Sister Rose, it''s not difficult to see mu.


    In the office on the third floor underground, on the black leather chair, Mu Xichen held a glass of red wine, elegant as a leopard, but his eyes staring at red wine were light sad.


    Meng Yu, leaning on the sand, sighed.


    Over the past year, Chen has been in this state most of the time.


    He said his heart was gone, and the woman took her heart away.


    Song Yunqing is really a woman who can''t be underestimated.


    In my memory, it was just a thin kid with smart big eyes. He looked like a high school student. He was not much older than Meng Cong. He didn''t mature to Xiang Chen. For him, except that her dishes were too delicious, I really didn''t think she was great.


    However, she had a great influence on him. His life and the people around him were all earth shaking because of her.


    Grandpa lived in the hospital for two months because of heartache and remorse, which scared everyone in the Meng family back from all angles of the earth.


    If his aunt hadn''t stopped him, his big brother, who has always been gentle, I''m afraid he''d have been conflicted with ye now. The person who is as wet as jade has a layer of coldness on his body now.


    Chen almost couldn''t live. He fainted, vomited blood and became blind. He saw Chen''s love for song Yunqing. In the past, when they were together, he made fun of song Yunqing from time to time, but now, he dare not, he dare not even mention her name.


    And Chu moyao, the girl with thorns all over, was so sad that he couldn''t even shoot the play. He had to put pressure on the director and asked her for two months'' leave to shoot someone else''s play first. Persuade her to coax her until her saliva is dry.

 Chapter 91

    Meng Yu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t know what he owed song Yunqing in his last life. In this life, he was simply paying her back.


    In this year, because of song Yunqing, the three brothers of the Meng family seemed to have been stripped of a layer of skin. They experienced ups and downs, great sorrow and great joy together.


    One day a year ago, he went to the central hospital to take medicine for his grandfather as ordered by Meng Yang. In front of the pharmacy, he saw three people in black suits running to the back door of the hospital.


    His intuition immediately made him realize that the three people were unusual, so he quickly followed them to the back door curiously.


    The back door of the hospital is a small street with two-way lanes and a corner on the right.


    As soon as Meng Yu arrived at the door, he heard a dull noise. A truck collided with a starting taxi. He vaguely saw a woman sitting in the co pilot''s position.


    Behind him came the nurse''s voice: "Song Yunqing! Song Yunqing! Is song Yunqing there? Eh? Who was there just now? Where have you been for so long? "


    Meng Yu''s heart suddenly moved. As soon as she looked back at the scene of the car accident, "boom" made a loud noise and the taxi exploded.


    Meng Yu put out the fire with the security guards and passers-by, but the drivers and passengers inside were beyond recognition.


    He kept staring at the female passenger, but he couldn''t see her at all. Even his clothes were scorched.


    Suddenly he found that the dead man''s right hand was holding a fist. Before the police came and avoided everyone''s attention, Meng Yu quietly took out a half burned paper from the dead man''s hand and heart.


    When he unfolded and saw the words "Song Yunqing", the whole person was stunned.


    Just then, Mu Xichen called. He said that song Yunqing had left and asked him to help him find someone anyway.


    Over the years, Meng Yu, together with Mu Xichen and ye Xiuwen, did not know how many storms she had experienced. When life and death were at stake, she had never been so overwhelmed as at this time.


    He arranged staff in the hospital, because it made him feel that it was not simple and uneasy.


    When he arrived at Qingchuan apartment, Mu Xichen had fainted on the ground.


    He drove Mu Xichen to the hospital with double flashes all the way. After waking up, Mu Xichen''s eyes were red and could not see anything.


    What is more serious than his eyes is his mood. He can''t even accept song Yunqing''s departure. How can he accept the fact that she died unexpectedly?


    He had never seen Mu Xichen like that. He wanted to find song Yunqing, but he couldn''t see it at all. Therefore, all the people and things in front of him were thrown away and completely lost his mind.


    His remorse made him crazy and hurt himself.


    Because if he hadn''t handled the relationship with Mu family and ye family well, Yunqing wouldn''t have become the target of public criticism.


    If he hadn''t concealed his dinner with the Ye family, Yunqing wouldn''t be so sad.


    If he hadn''t forced Yunqing back to Mu''s house, she wouldn''t have met Ye Qingyu and wouldn''t have been taken away by the police. He didn''t dare to think about how sad and desperate Yunqing was that night at the police station, but he was with Ye Qingyu at that time.


    If she hadn''t broken her heart, she wouldn''t have left her divorce agreement, let alone died!


    He couldn''t forgive himself, he couldn''t forgive himself, so he hurt himself crazily.


    Meng Yang had to put him to sleep with sedatives.


    In those days, as long as he woke up, he would suffer from convulsion. He roared like a wild animal trapped in a cage. He always relied on infusion to maintain his body needs and sedatives to control his behavior.


    On the day of the accident, Meng Wen and his grandfather were waiting for song Yunqing to come back.


    When Meng Wen saw song Yunqing''s tragedy, Meng Yu saw his eldest brother cry for the first time. He blamed himself for not going to song Yunqing and asking her to go to Mu''s house. If he didn''t go to Mu''s house, Yun Qing wouldn''t have an accident.


    Like Mu Xichen, he deeply blamed himself for not protecting song Yunqing.


    One side is the crazy Mu Xichen, and the other is the out of control eldest brother. Meng Yu and Meng Yang are in a mess. If their aunt didn''t come forward at that time, I''m afraid that the eldest brother would kill Ye family and Mu family. Those who hurt Yunqing, he wants them to pay with their lives!


    Then the people of Ye family and Mu family came to the hospital. They wanted to take Mu Xichen away.


    Meng Yu just vaguely felt that things were wrong. He couldn''t give people to Mu''s family. Meng Yu couldn''t understand how his parents treated him.


    It won''t be handed over to the Ye family. The Ye family''s covet of RS international and Mu Xichen doesn''t even bother to cover up.


    There is no way, he can only invite grandpa to keep Mu Xichen on the grounds that his current condition is not suitable for moving.


    When Grandpa Meng knew about song Yunqing, he saw Mu Xichen''s madness. He was anxious, frightened, angry and painful.


    Once again, he scolded mu Zhengchu, leaving no mercy. He was completely disappointed with mu Zhengchu.


    Meng Shaoyuan, who was so angry that mu Zhengchu was afraid, finally agreed that Mu Xichen would stay in the central hospital for further treatment and be guarded by the Mu family day and night.


    Meng Shaoyuan fell ill after negotiation and lived next door to Mu Xichen.


    The disease frightened all the people of the Meng family and rushed back from all over the world.


    At this time, the Meng family encountered an unprecedented crisis. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to take this opportunity to short Meng''s family and quickly gather a team in the market. People gathered firewood and flames. Meng''s strength could not resist many opponents. Ye''s and Mu''s stood on the opposite side of Meng''s family, which pushed Meng to the forefront of the storm overnight.


    Fortunately, because of the old man''s illness, all the descendants of the Meng family came back, and then the Meng family once again showed the world what family affection, team, ability and strength are.


    No danger! A battle without gunpowder not only did not hurt Meng''s vitality, but made some people involved in this matter admire, defected one after another, and established an offensive and defensive alliance with Meng.


    This time, the leader of the Meng family is Meng Tairan, the daughter of Meng Shaoyuan and the aunt of the Meng brothers.


    Ye Qingyu, who was in the limelight, was killed in the face of the eldest miss of the Meng family.


    On beauty, strength, mind pattern and resourcefulness, Ms. Meng Tairan, 39, won!


    Facing the reporter''s interview, Meng Tairan smiled gracefully and calmly: "I just did what I should do. Meng is not the Meng family of Meng family, but the Meng family of all shareholders. As the Meng family, we have the obligation to defend the rights and interests of shareholders and fight for the rights and interests of shareholders. It is the responsibility of each Meng family. Thank you for your support for Meng! Thank all shareholders and friends for their trust in the Meng family! "


    For a time, financial magazines and entertainment magazines all took the Meng family as the goal of chasing interviews. Even Meng Cong''s handsome boy went to school by bike was praised for several days. Meng Cong''s children complained for several days.


    A month later, mu Zhengchu invited experts to wash away the memory of song Yunqing and implant the memory of Ye Qingyu for mu Xichen on the grounds that Mu Xichen could not continue to be sad for song Yunqing.


    Meng Yu did not dare to disturb her sick grandfather, nor could she block Mu''s decision.


    Fortunately, the expert invited by mu Zhengchu is Luoning.


    Luoning said that in this situation, it''s better to seal his memory and at least cure his eyes first. So Meng Yu was reassured.


    Mu Xichen, whose memory is sealed, wakes up and calms down. He no longer hurts people and destroys things, but is unusually silent.


    Mu Zhengchu''s idea of implanting Ye Qingyu''s memory was denied by Luoning. Luoning told him that if he forced him to do so, Mu Xichen might become dementia, so mu Zhengchu had to give up.


    He sent two people to guard Mu Xichen. The four assistants vowed to protect Mu Xichen to the death and couldn''t get rid of him. Mu Zhengchu had to agree that the four people should stay outside the ward to assist the two bodyguards.


    Usually, the Meng brothers come to visit Mu Xichen, and the two bodyguards are also present.


    Meng Yang invited Professor Chu Weizhao, Chu moyao''s father, to treat Mu Xichen''s eyes with acupuncture. Mu Zhengchu agreed. So Professor Chu would bring his assistant to do acupuncture for mu Xichen every other day, and he would also do adjuvant therapy for master Meng.


    When master Meng fully recovered, Mu Xichen''s eyes still didn''t improve.


    Professor Chu said that Mu Xichen was strongly stimulated. In the current situation, we can only attack poison with poison and give him strong stimulation.


    But song Yunqing is dead. What else can stimulate him?


    Another month passed. Meng Yang was at a loss.


    Meng Yu went out early and returned late. She came to see Mu Xichen every day. She was in a bad mood every time. She scolded Meng Yang, nurses, bodyguards and four special assistants.


    Meng Yang is a younger brother. His second brother is in a bad mood. He takes it out on him. He has nothing to say.


    The nurse is Meng Yang''s person. For Meng Yu''s sake, she doesn''t care about him.


    The inner pain of the four special helpers is unspeakable. I wish Yu Shao would scold them every day in order to make them feel more comfortable.


    Only the bodyguard of the Mu family didn''t pay much attention to the inexplicable second childe, so they were badly repaired by Meng Yu. As long as Meng Yu appeared, they would stay away, and would never dare to disclose anything to the Mu family.


    One ordinary night, Meng Wen came to see Mu Xichen, followed by a petite nurse wearing a mask. The bodyguards didn''t care much.


    However, not long after they went in, there came Mu Xichen''s familiar low roar. As soon as the bodyguards wanted to rush in, Meng Yu and Meng Yang rushed over. The bodyguards shrunk their necks and retreated to the end of the corridor, afraid to move again.


    As soon as Meng Yu and Meng Yang came in, they saw Mu Xichen''s blood red eyes without focus, his hands scratching in the air, and his voice was hoarse: "I want to listen again!"


    Meng Wen''s nurse put a mobile phone in Mu Xichen''s hand.


    A clear conversation rang out in the room:


    "Whisper, I heard that Xi Chen has a woman outside."


    "Mom, you''re worried. Xi Chen told me."


    "What''s going on? I heard they were living together. "


    "Mom, we just want to use that woman to have a child. When she is pregnant, Grandpa will pick her up and bring the child to us after giving birth. As for that woman, what to do depends on Grandpa."


    "Really?"


    "Really, Grandpa assured me that if my body wasn''t suitable for pregnancy, it wouldn''t take so much trouble?"


    "Well, don''t you just find a surrogate?"


    "Put a woman around Xi Chen like this. If, if Xi Chen moves his heart to her -"


    "Hehe, mom, you don''t believe in your daughter''s charm! Don''t worry, Xi Chen won''t be moved to her, just let her have a happy mood to conceive a child. How can a surrogate child have a child born in such a good mood? "


    "Alas, anyway, you should take good care of it. It doesn''t matter if you hurt others, as long as you''re not sad."


    "Don''t worry, OK, let''s go. It''s estimated that Xi Chen should also arrive."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Yun Qing! Yunqing! Yunqing, what''s the matter with you? "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Yunqing, you''re the one they''re talking about?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Yunqing, let''s change our clothes and leave here. We can''t cry here if we want to cry."


    Mu Xichen''s heavy breathing was clearly audible.

 Chapter 92

    The little nurse''s voice was cold and piercing: "Mu Xichen, even if you become like this today, I don''t have the slightest sympathy for you. I wish you would die and accompany Yunqing to die! You know what? The night before Christmas Eve, Yunqing and I were left to work in the hotel. When we left, we saw you and ye Qingyu come out of the car together, followed by your grandfather and ye Qingyu''s parents. You were close, and Yunqing and I stood in the shadow of the next column. At that time, I didn''t know that you were her favorite man, so I didn''t notice her depression because I saw you! "


    She paused: "the recording you heard was overheard by Yunqing and I hiding behind the curtains in the lounge. Mu Xichen, I only ask you, have you ever told ye Qingyu about you and Yunqing? I want to hear the truth. "


    Muxichen clenched his fist tightly: "no, I never mentioned Yunqing to them, never."


    The little nurse sneered: "Mu Xichen, you''d better think clearly. If you really didn''t say it, it means that ye Qingyu knew that Yunqing and I were there in advance. Those words were meant for Yunqing to stimulate her. Moreover, in your family, your grandfather asked her to give you a child as soon as possible, but the servant said you were infertile. Mu Xichen, don''t you even know you are a chess piece? I''m not interested in your life or death, but Yun Qing died in vain in the hands of you people, but I won''t sit idly by. "


    Then she took off her mask. Except for the invisible Mu Xichen, the three brothers of Meng were surprised.


    Meng Wen stepped forward and held her shoulder: "Xiuyun, your face -"


    Xiuyun smiled sadly and looked at Mu Xichen again: "Mu Xichen, my name is Xiuyun. I''m song Yunqing''s best friend in Ye''s family. I''m afraid you don''t know how much she loves you. If you really love her, get better and avenge her, rather than stay here and be a waste!"


    She put her hand on her left face. It was a burn. The wound was inflamed. If she didn''t treat it, she would leave a scar forever.


    Her eyes looked at Meng Wen: "brother Meng, please allow me to call you brother like Yunqing. Thank you for bringing me to see him today. I won''t forgive him because he killed Yunqing! However, I hope that even if he dies, he will be an understanding ghost! "


    Xiuyun''s tears fell down. She covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry.


    "Xiuyun, don''t cry, don''t let tears touch the wound." Meng Wen gently hugged her, patted her on the back, took the paper towel handed over by Meng Yang and asked her to wipe her tears.


    "How did you get the wound?" Meng Wen asked with concern.


    Xiuyun stopped her tears, raised her head and smiled faintly, but her smile was cruel: "this is a big gift from my biological father! Brother Meng, as long as I have one breath, I will destroy everyone of the Ye family. Therefore, anyone cooperating with the Ye family will be my enemy, including Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen, if you marry Ye Qingyu, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. I will avenge you for Yunqing! " The last sentence was to Mu Xichen.


    In the shock of the Meng brothers, Xiuyun gently put on his mask and walked away. Meng Wen chased him out.


    Mu Xichen was stunned. Meng Yu and Meng Yang looked at each other.


    "Wow -" Mu Xichen suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Minister!"


    "Minister!"


    Meng Yu and Meng Yang were shocked and Mu Xichen fell straight.


    Three days later, Mu Xichen finally woke up. Meng Yu and Meng Yang breathed a sigh of relief and were happy, because the blood color in Mu Xichen''s eyes faded and his black eyes reappeared. With the focal length of his eyes, he could see them again.


    This is probably the way Professor Chu said to fight poison with poison.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes brightened.


    His sealed memory also revived.


    Luoning didn''t hope to seal his memory, because his will was too strong, and song Yunqing was too important to him. How could he forget? How can it be sealed?


    No one knew that Xiuyun had been here that day except the Mu brothers.


    No one knows that Mu Xichen actually knows a lot of things he shouldn''t know.


    Xiuyun is right. He can''t stay here and be a waste. He wants to seek justice for Yunqing!


    However, Xiuyun''s hint is also right. He is actually a chess piece. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he is a chess piece of Grandpa. I''m afraid if he doesn''t stand up again, Grandpa will give up his move.


    This perception was another blow to him.


    He has always had deep feelings for Grandpa. After all, with the help of grandpa in those years, he can have today. But I didn''t expect that from that day on, I''m afraid he was actually placed on Grandpa''s chessboard.


    And Meng Yu''s busy affairs also came to an end.


    "Song Yunqing did go to the hospital that day and checked out that she was two months pregnant. According to the nurse, she was very happy at that time. At the time of the incident, I saw three men running back to the door. They should be chasing her. The truck driver who crashed into a taxi was drunk driving. But we found out that the driver had a history of diabetes. How could anyone who knew he had diabetes be drunk? It was morning. Who would get drunk early in the morning? So it''s not that simple. "


    Meng Yu looked at the dignified look of his eldest brother and Mu Xichen, and then said, "there is a very strange thing. After the incident, the monitoring video of the hospital was passive, resulting in no trace of all the images in that period of time. He is an expert."


    Computer experts, Mu Xichen and Meng Wen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Yunqing is a computer expert.


    Meng Wen rubbed his face with both hands: "one thing is certain now, that is, Yunqing''s affair is man-made, not an accident."


    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen nodded silently.


    Meng Yang pushed the door in, looked back at the bodyguard standing far away in the corridor and closed the door.


    He lowered his voice and handed a report to Meng Yu: "second brother, I asked people to compare the two samples you gave me. They are not the same person."


    Meng Yu fiercely stood up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    His reaction startled Meng Yang and said, "the DNA of the two samples is not the same person. See for yourself!"


    Meng Yu is stupid.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Wen looked at him in surprise.


    Meng Yu trembled and took out two reports from the file bag. After reading and reading them, she looked up at the three people excitedly: "the dead in the taxi is not song Yunqing!"


    The three were petrified and stunned on the spot.


    Mu Xichen responded first and grabbed the document: "ah Yu, what are you talking about? Ah? I beg your pardon? Say it again? "


    His hands trembled, holding the pages of paper, but he found that he couldn''t recognize what was written on it, and his brain was blank.


    Meng Yu grabbed Mu Xichen''s shoulder: "Chen, don''t get excited. Listen to me. These two samples are song Yunqing''s hair I found in Qingchuan apartment and the one I asked someone to get from the dead in the taxi. I just, just, in order to prove that this is song Yunqing, I want to bury her next to her grandfather and mother, because, after all, I couldn''t see her face at that time. "


    Meng Yu was incoherent.


    Meng Wen took the report from Mu Xichen: "ah Yu, what you said is true? Ah? Really? "


    Meng Yu tightly grasped Mu Xichen''s shoulder. Mu Xichen let him shake himself and let him explain. There was only one sentence in his mind: "the man in the taxi is not song Yunqing."


    Meng Yang reacted later: "then, does it mean that Yunqing is not dead?"


    Meng Wen hugged him and patted him on the back: "yes, ah Yang, Yun Qing, she is not dead. That person is not Yun Qing, not her, not her."


    Meng Wen''s voice choked.


    Meng Yang hugged Meng Wen: "brother, really? Is Yunqing really not dead? "


    Meng Yu was the most calm, made a hiss, and gently walked to the door to listen to the voice outside. The bodyguard whispered something at the end of the corridor. He winked at Lin Jiarui through the glass window. Lin Jiarui nodded to him to reassure him that he must guard the door.


    Mu Xichen pulled out the needle in his hand and was excited to get out of bed: "Yunqing is not dead. I want to find her!"


    Meng Yang held him down: "minister, calm down! Calm down! "


    Meng Yu also turned back and helped Meng Yang suppress him: "minister, calm down!"


    Meng Wen also returned to normal and photographed the suppressed Mu Xichen: "now we can only confirm that the deceased is not Yun Qing, so where did Yun Qing go? Why don''t you contact us? Mu Xichen, things are getting more and more complicated. You must calm down! "


    Mu Xichen finally calmed down, relaxed his body and stopped struggling. Meng Yang and Meng Yu looked at each other and let him go.


    Mu Xichen gasped, tears in her eyes: "she was hurt by me, so she left. I want to find her. She must be very sad if I don''t find her for so long."


    The Meng brothers were silent.


    Meng Wen shook his head: "lawyer Duan picked her up that day. She took more than 1000 cash from lawyer Duan and said she went back to Qingchuan to get things, and then went back to Meng''s house. She planned to go back to Meng''s house and didn''t want to leave without saying goodbye. Lawyer Duan said she asked about Grandpa''s body. Since she cared about Grandpa''s body, she wouldn''t do anything that would worry grandpa! "


    Meng Yu thought: "I was led to the back door by three people in black. The three people were obviously chasing the woman who got into the taxi. Did something happen in the hospital at that time, or did Yunqing see something and misunderstood that someone wanted to hurt her, so she hid?"


    Meng Wen frowned: "can you find out the origin of those three people?"


    Meng Yu shook her head: "it''s too hasty to see her face clearly. If you encounter it again, you should recognize that the video of the hospital has been destroyed and there is no way to find it."


    Meng Yang thought, "I''ll check the medical records of that day. There can always be some clues."


    Meng Yu shook her head: "the people of the flame alliance have checked for a long time, and the origin of those patients has also been checked. Except for Qianjin Xiaolin, vice mayor of n city, the rest are ordinary people. And Si Xiaolin went to England with her mother that afternoon. She even checked the ticket information. There is no problem. By the way, this si Xiaolin is mu Xizhuo''s girlfriend. "


    The three people were speechless and didn''t care.


    Mu Xichen clenched his boxer and hit him on the bed. His mood had no place to vent.


    "Ah Yu, the layout will start tomorrow. I want the Mu family to believe that I have forgotten Yunqing and focus on RS international, so that Jiarui can operate those shell companies."


    Mu Xichen gradually calmed down: "Meng Yang, let me live in the hospital for another month and give them some time to decorate."


    Meng Yang nodded: "no problem."


    Meng Yu was worried: "now that ye Qingyu is in power, Jiarui and they have already been dismissed."


    Mu Xichen Leng hum: "Tell ye that I want to use the empty city and let rose come back. I need her to help me do some cover. Don''t you want to marry me? I see how much she can endure. "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were bloodthirsty and cold.


    Meng Yu nodded: "these are no problems."

 Chapter 93

    Mu Xichen thought of one thing: "help me find someone, Zhang Ma, the housekeeper of Huajing. I want to live, and the whole family wants it!"


    Meng Yu was puzzled.


    Mu Xichen sneered: "on the day of the accident, Zhang''s mother made a certificate. Yunqing pushed Ye Qingyu. If Mu Zhicheng and ye Xinghui lied, Zhang''s mother was also making a false certificate. I need her to give me a reason."


    It''s the reason, not the truth!


    The truth is that Yunqing didn''t push Ye Qingyu. If Yunqing said no, it must be No.


    Mu Xichen wanted to slap his big mouth. Why did Yunqing say that Zhang''s mother gave evidence when he asked him if he believed her.


    Is he telling her that he believes others don''t believe her?


    He believed in Yunqing, but he did feel that Zhang''s mother didn''t need to lie to frame Yunqing.


    So he pushed Yunqing to the edge of the cliff.


    Yunqing''s tearful eyes appeared in front of her. She smiled and said, "OK! OK! That''s nice! "


    That smile, like a knife, was inserted into his heart and made him cover his chest involuntarily.


    "Minister! Are you okay? " Meng Yang asked with some worry.


    Mu Xichen shook his head. His heart was given to song Yunqing. When she left, his heart was gone. The hole left would only bleed and ache for her.


    Yunqing, I''m sorry! It''s me! As long as there is no separation between yin and Yang, the ends of the earth, heaven and earth, I will find you!


    So far, Mu Xichen began to develop his own forces inside and outside the RS step by step. Their flame alliance will find song Yunqing as the main task, and also began to slowly develop his forces to China and become another part of the dark power in Mu Xichen''s hands.


    Betrayal, deception and the use of the means used by these close relatives on him forced Mu Xichen''s nature, which had gradually converged and hidden for so many years, out again.


    He wants those who hurt him, especially song Yunqing, to pay the price.


    Mu Xichen in front of people is cold-blooded, cruel, ruthless, black and cunning.


    Most of the time, he is like this, staring at something in a daze, as if it was song Yunqing.


    He goes back and pretends to be paralyzed. He never stays.


    Qingchuan, he didn''t dare to go back. He couldn''t face his home without song Yunqing.


    He bought a single villa in huatengyuan opposite Qingchuan and lived alone.


    He is as lonely as a wolf and as fierce as a wolf, both to people and to himself.


    Meng Yu sighed again.


    "You have sighed for the 22nd time. Chu muyao likes others?" Mu Xichen looked at his glass and opened his mouth lightly.


    Meng Yu said, "can you see the flowers in your glass of wine?"


    Mu Xichen put down his glass and said, "why haven''t people arrived yet?"


    "How do I know -" before Meng Yu finished, rose pushed the door in.


    "Chen Shao, Yu Shao, Miss Xiu and President Meng have come and have got on the elevator."


    Mu Xichen nodded and rose turned to greet him.


    Meng Yu looked at Mu Xichen and said, "have you noticed that my brother seems to care about Miss Xiu very much. I''ve never seen him treat any woman as well as Miss Xiu."


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "he is good to Yunqing."


    "It''s different. He is brother and sister to song Yunqing. You like dry vinegar, but he is different to Xiuyun."


    Mu Xichen doesn''t care about him. He knows Meng Wen''s love for Yunqing, but it doesn''t matter which woman Meng Wen likes, and he hasn''t noticed.


    The tall door was pushed open, and rose made a gesture of invitation at the door.


    A petite woman in black came in, followed by Meng Wen, who was tall and dressed in white casual clothes, followed by two men and women dressed in black. After they came in, rose closed the door and went out.


    Muxichen and Mengyu stood up together, but their eyes looked at the man who came in last: "Shangguan far?"


    Shangguan yuan smiled, took a few steps forward and stretched out his hand: "minister, ah Yu."


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu held his hand and collided with him on their shoulders. With their unique meeting ceremony, "Why are you here?"


    Turning to the petite woman, Xiuyun looked much better than half a year ago, and the wound on his face recovered very well, but there was a small black tattoo on his temple, like a butterfly. The original beautiful and cold face was a little more mysterious and charming.


    "Xiuyun, Hello!" Mu Xichen spoke hard. When he saw her, he naturally thought of Yunqing. His heart hurt faintly.


    Xiuyun had no expression on his face. His eyes were cold and looked at him: "I''m at least better than Yunqing! At least I''m alive. "


    Mu Xichen looked dark. Only he and the three brothers of the Meng family knew that Yunqing was not dead and didn''t tell anyone else. Therefore, Xiuyun fully understood his attitude towards him and was glad that Yunqing had such a good friend.


    He didn''t know that there were only two people in Xiuyun''s world. His brother and Yunqing were the only two people who had given her warmth in the world.


    Shangguan yuan patted Mu Xichen on the shoulder: "it seems that you have reached a cooperation intention, but you don''t know the identity of our eldest lady."


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were puzzled.


    Shangguan yuan smiled: "Ye Xiuyun, Ye''s sister, kiss sister."


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were surprised. They took a step forward and looked at Xiuyun: "you, are you Ye''s sister? But, you, aren''t you Xiu? "


    Xiuyun looked at him coldly: "is surname ye a very glorious thing?"


    Meng Yu choked.


    Shangguan yuan smiled, pointed to the woman behind him and said, "this is my sister Shangguan''s leisure time. Ye and I only knew that you were the one to cooperate with miss two months ago. I didn''t tell you at that time because I wanted to surprise you."


    Meng Yu smiled bitterly: "you are a little frightened. Why haven''t we found out these things long ago? I''ve been doing it for a long time. It''s all my own. "


    Xiuyun doesn''t look at Meng Yu. She naturally sits next to Meng Wen. Meng Wen hasn''t spoken since he came in. For him, there''s no problem what Xiuyun wants to do, who he is, and who he has a relationship with.


    Shangguan yuan ignored it and directly said to Shangguan Leisure: "ah leisure, this is muxichen and Meng Yu, my own people."


    Shangguan then nodded faintly, retreated and stood behind Xiuyun.


    Meng Yu saw that shangguanyuan''s sister and Xiuyun were of the same temperament.


    "How''s ye?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Shangguan yuan nodded and said with a smile, "I met a favorite girl. I''m chasing her."


    Meng Yu''s beautiful Phoenix eyes brightened: "can ye move the heart of spring? What a beautiful girl that must be? "


    Shangguan yuan shrugged: "it''s the mother of two children."


    Meng Yu''s wide mouth: "are you kidding?"


    He turned his eyes to Xiuyun: "Xiuyun, Xiuyun, really?"


    Xiuyun shook his head lightly and stroked his face: "I''ve been in the hospital and haven''t seen it. I only heard from my brother and brother yuan."


    Shangguan yuan smiled lightly: "sky is not the kind of beautiful woman who loves the country and the city, but it is more and has personality.


    Meng Yu stared: "what kind of personality? I''m so curious about what can move Ye''s heart. I thought ye would be a monk all his life. "


    Shangguanyuan patted him on the shoulder: "I won''t speak for such feelings. You can ask directly when you meet in the future. I''ll come back this time to send the young lady. By the way, I''ll make some arrangements. If the young lady reaches an agreement with you, it will be more convenient for us. Tianan will come back to help you at the right time. Minister, ah Yu, miss, please take more trouble. "


    "Of course, my family didn''t say, I''m just interested in the woman Ye likes." Meng Yu asked again.


    Mu Xichen was not interested in these things and interrupted his gossip: "it will be more convenient for me to do things in the future. Xiuyun, my bureau is almost arranged. How long do you need?"


    Xiuyun chin raised: "one year, give me one year to prepare."


    Mu Xichen nodded, "OK! We can also do more in this year. "


    Xiuyun nodded.


    Meng Yu hesitated and said, "Xiuyun, I have a question. Take the liberty to ask. You are ye''s sister, so -"


    Xiuyun interrupted him and raised a cold smile on his lips: "there is something you must not know. Chairman ye asked an expert to calculate that I am a lost star. If you leave me at home, the Ye family will fall sooner or later, so I was thrown out since I was a child. Last Christmas, President Ye happened to see my face. That night, there was a gas explosion in my apartment. I spent nearly half a year repairing my face in order to help him remember my mother one day. Don''t ask me if I can''t bear it. If I don''t destroy the Ye family, how can I live up to the inference of the eminent monk? How can you afford to get rid of me? "


    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen looked at each other. Xiuyun said such a cruel thing in a flat tone.


    They know that ye has a sister who was abandoned when she was very young. Ye spent a lot of energy to find her. Therefore, ye did not hesitate to promise her uncle Hoss many conditions and was restrained for many years.


    Meng Wen''s eyes fell on the black butterfly on her temple. His eyes were full of love. He felt his eyes and Xiuyun was stunned.


    There was a knock outside the door: "come in!" Meng Yuyang said.


    A waitress stood at the door and said, "boss, Miss Ye is coming. Sister Rose is talking to her. Let me ask for instructions."


    Meng Yu''s eyes looked at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "let rose take her to the private room and tell Jiarui to prepare!"


    The waitress answered.


    Xiuyun suddenly stood up and looked colder: "Mu Xichen! Do you really want to be with Ye Qingyu? "


    Mu Xichen looked at her and said faintly, "I''m only with Yunqing."


    Meng Wen stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "I won''t be with her. Don''t worry. If we''re finished, let''s go first."


    Xiuyun glared at Mu Xichen and went out.


    Shangguan is far from nonsense. Anyway, they have many contacts. They greet them with a smile and go out with them.


    Walking to the door, Xiu Jun suddenly looked back: "Mu Xichen, I heard you smell a woman''s perfume, and it will vomit. Is it true?"


    Mu Xichen pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Meng Yu replied for him, "it''s absolutely true. You can try."


    Xiu Yun''s eyes were soft: "it''s a good habit. Keep it. Yun Qing doesn''t love any perfume." Then he walked out smartly.


    Mu Xichen pressed the button on the table and the door next to him opened. It was a KTV private room. The light was dim and the room was full of wine. Peng Yue and Xu Tianyun, Hua can and Zhu wanran were sprinkling dried fruits on the sofa and carpet.


    Meng Yu took the cup in Xu Tianyun''s hand and threw it at Mu Xichen''s feet. The wine immediately spread, and Xu Tianyun "giggled".


    Meng Yu raised her hand to touch her face: "girl, let me flirt."


    Xu Tianyun was carried from behind by Peng Yue, put behind her, and said with a smile: "Sir, you''d better flirt with me."


    Zhu wanran and Hua can smile and fall on the sofa.


    Mu Xichen has sat on the sand and is drinking the wine just handed over by Hua can.


    "Poof" took a sip of wine and spilled it on himself and Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu stared at him. He stared at Meng Yu.

 Chapter 94

    When the door opened, the first thing ye Qingyu saw was that Meng Yu pressed Peng Yue on the sofa. His lovely little assistant stood beside him clapping and laughing, while Mu Xichen leaned on the sofa with his arms outstretched and a remote control in his hand. While watching Meng Yu''s nonsense and adjusting TV programs, Hua can sang with Meng Yu''s other assistant.


    Ye Qingyu frowned. A room full of wine was full of chaos. Meng Yu''s two little assistants smiled like flowers, which was particularly dazzling in her eyes.


    Rose cleared her throat and said, "Yo, jade, what''s this for?"


    The voice of the rose is charming and beautiful, with more amorous feelings than the light language of the leaves.


    Meng Yu let go of Peng Yue, who took Xu Tianyun to his bosom and sat away from them.


    Took another remote control and asked for a song.


    Meng Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go out and talk to you."


    With a soft smile on his face, ye Qingyu went to Mu Xichen and sat down gracefully: "Xichen, where have you been these two days? Why is the phone with Lin Jiarui? "


    Ye Qingyu looked at Mu Xichen pitifully with big eyes.


    Her voice is very soft. As long as she is coquettish, she will be soft hearted if she is a man.


    She also has absolute confidence in her appearance.


    Compared with her, song Yunqing can only be regarded as beautiful.


    Moreover, Mu Xichen has no memory of song Yunqing, but he is still confused,


    How can a dead man, a forgotten dead man compare with her? She has plenty of patience and time.


    Mu Xichen took back his arm, took another sip of wine and looked at her: "what''s up?"


    Ye''s language is very good, and there is no perfume on her body.


    His Yunqing has his own fragrance, which is different from these women.


    "You must come on my father''s birthday at the weekend. My parents haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye whispered in a greasy voice, and her hand reached out to his chest to help him smooth the creases on his shirt.


    Slender hands, long nails, bright red Cardan, pasted on him across his shirt.


    Under the palm is mu Xichen''s chest muscle, which is hard and strong. Ye Qingyu loves this man. If she can make him surrender, she will do anything at any cost and by any means.


    Mu Xichen gently took her sleeve and opened her hand.


    Yunqing never keeps her nails because cooking is inconvenient and she doesn''t paint her nails because cooking is unsanitary.


    Her hands are slender and soft. She gives him a home and makes him delicious food.


    "Send me the time and address." He said faintly.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t put his hand on him anymore. She said in a charming voice, "why do you put your mobile phone on Jiarui? Sometimes people want to talk to you, but they can''t find anyone. "


    Mu Xichen frowned: "it''s all business with a mobile phone. Jiarui handled it very well."


    Leaf light language red lips light Du: "otherwise put me here, I''ll help you deal with the same."


    Mu Xichen gently tugged at the corners of his lips: "are you kidding? Vice President Ye. "


    Ye Qingyu took his arm: "hee Chen, I don''t want to be a vice president."


    "Oh? Want to be positive? " Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows.


    "At the shareholders'' meeting next week, I resign and recommend you." His tone was very flat, as if he were talking about a business.


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Ye Qingyu looked wronged.


    Mu Xichen was noncommittal.


    Looking at the indifferent Mu Xichen on his face, ye Qingyu had a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    In the past, he was not close to women. She was very relieved of him. She didn''t worry about going abroad for a few years.


    Later, he was fascinated by a woman who almost lost him.


    Now, he finally forgot the woman, but he was not attracted to her.


    She has been patient and waiting. She likes the feeling of conquering.


    But sometimes she feels wronged.


    Mu Xichen really doesn''t understand her amorous feelings, or just her amorous feelings?


    "Minister Shao." Roses came in slowly.


    Mu Xichen stretched out his long arm, and the rose curled and nestled on the other side of Mu Xichen.


    "Finished?" Mu Xichen slipped the plate with grapes on the table into Rose''s hand.


    Rose smiled and nodded, picked up a grape, peeled it, pinched her fingers and put it into Mu Xichen''s mouth.


    Mu Xichen ate it naturally.


    Ye Qingyu held his hand into a fist. His long fingernails stabbed into the meat. He didn''t feel pain. He still had to keep a smile on his face: "isn''t Miss Rose busy?"


    Rose smiled at her and put a grape on Mu Xichen''s lips: "fortunately, I''m generally more relaxed at this time. I have to serve a little ancestor first. He likes to eat grapes, but he doesn''t like peeling. He always has to be fed."


    Then he took a paper towel and wiped the juice accidentally stained on Mu Xichen''s lips.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly stood up.


    He smiled softly at Mu Xichen: "Xichen, don''t forget the weekend, and ah, don''t always play outside. Be unclean and be careful."


    Rose chuckled, "is Miss Ye leaving?"


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak and turned to the door.


    "Hey, whisper, go?" Meng Yuyang, who was making a cold noise with several people at the door, said.


    Ye Qingyu went straight without paying attention.


    Rose put the peeled grapes in her mouth, took a wet towel and wiped her hands carefully.


    "Guess, Miss Ye is gone?" She asked Mu Xichen gently with a smile.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak


    "Young minister, I''ll go out and deal with it first." Then she got up and went out.


    As soon as rose went out, she saw Ye Qingyu standing in the corner outside the box, pretending not to see it and walking to the bathroom.


    Rose stood in front of the washing table and washed her hands attentively. The purple juice of grapes soaked in her fingernails, which was difficult to wash.


    There was a strong wind at the back of my head.


    Rose raised her right hand and grabbed the attacker''s arm directly. Her left hand had locked the attacker''s throat and put the person against the door panel of the toilet compartment.


    With the exertion of Rose''s right hand, the ashtray that was supposed to hit the back of her head fell to the ground with a crisp sound and broke.


    "Who is it, Miss ye?" she said softly


    Then she loosened her hand. Ye Qingyu covered her red neck, coughed involuntarily and glared at the rose: "those who know each other, stay away from Mu Xichen, otherwise, I won''t let you live."


    The rose smiled softly, "it turns out that Miss Ye is jealous. I''m a little wronged. Although I haven''t been around Chen Shao for a long time, I know that Chen Shao has someone in his heart. It''s not you or me. Therefore, eat my vinegar, Miss Ye. Are you wrong? "


    "You -" Ye Qingyu was angry.


    "Miss ye, I''m also curious. I heard that as soon as you returned home, there was a rumor that you were in love with your minister. Why doesn''t he marry you now? It is said that before you came back, Chen Shao was not close to women. Who was the man in Chen Shao''s heart? Look at what Miss Ye just looked like. That woman has been dealt with by you now? Also, there were two nice girls around me a few days ago. Later, they all disappeared. Miss ye, where have they gone? Do you know? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Ye Qingyu threw down a vicious sentence, turned and left.


    Rose went out of the bathroom and looked at Ye Qingyu''s back in silence.


    Meng Yu came over from the side and looked in the same direction as rose: "what, what did you find?"


    Rose shook her head and smiled bitterly, "this woman is not that simple."


    Meng Yu smiled: "if it''s simple, how can you play so many people around?"


    The rose nodded.


    Rose and Feichi are the people of the flame alliance. They are the two most powerful assistants of Mu Xichen and Meng Yu. They have been in the dark all the time. Now, due to the needs of their plan, Rose comes to the front of the screen from behind the scenes and does something that needs her more.


    The empty city is a secret stronghold shared by them and ye.


    Here is their world and their base camp.


    Their current task is to cooperate with Mu Xichen and Meng Yu, and to find song Yunqing.


    Flame everyone knows that song Yunqing is their sister-in-law, but until now, they can''t find their personal shadow. Song Yunqing seems to have evaporated from the world.


    At the Longting hotel at the weekend, a large number of luxury cars gathered before dark. Today is the 55th birthday of Ye Xinghui, chairman of Ye''s group. His daughter, Miss Ye Qingyu, specially chose this hotel under Ye''s banner to celebrate her father''s birthday. All the people who received the invitation were prominent business and political figures in M City, all praising Miss Ye''s filial piety.


    Mrs. Ye Luo Meihua and brother Luo lie stood at the guest check-in desk at the door of the hall and made a polite noise with the guests.


    Today''s protagonist Ye Xinghui is chatting with several dignitaries and chaebols in the VIP lounge.


    Since ye Qingyu returned home, ye Xinghui began to move slowly, no longer willing to be ordinary, and changed his previous silence and low-key.


    With several successful cases made by Ye Qingyu, Ye''s prestige rose rapidly, and some supporters gathered around Ye Xinghui.


    Ye Qingyu is still wearing a red evening dress today. She prefers red. Her skin is white temporarily. Red shows her temperament and appearance more prominent. Her long hair is coiled high, making her look taller. On her feet are a pair of 12 cm red high heels. Only such a dress, standing near mu Xichen, who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, is a good match.


    She arranged several media today to report her relationship with Mu Xichen.


    Man, sometimes you just have to push him, otherwise, it''s difficult for him to move forward, especially for men like Mu Xichen.


    Inside, Grandpa Mu helped her, while outside, the media needed to do some rendering.


    She wants to declare her sovereignty over Mu Xichen. Too many women covet him. She has no energy to deal with them one by one. They must determine their relationship as soon as possible.


    "Whisper, your necklace is so beautiful." Sitting opposite Ye Qingyu in the lounge is Hu Linlin, the daughter of Weishi department store.


    Now ye Qingyu is the hottest daughter in M city. Since she returned home, she has made several acquisition cases, which are very excellent, and acting as RS international is even more impressive.


    There are many young ladies in the city, but there are only a few young, beautiful, capable and powerful young ladies like Ye Qingyu.


    All the rich and powerful ladies are willing to make friends with them, and there are many rich and powerful families who want to make friends with Miss ye through their daughter, and then provide opportunities for their son to get close to her.


    After all, a family of hundreds of women beg. Who doesn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law like Ye Qingyu? It can not only marry, but also attract such capable talents for their own family.


    Although it is rumored that ye Qingyu and RS president Mu Xichen are a couple, Mu Xichen has changed from a woman to a flower cluster since a serious illness. So everyone felt that their son didn''t have a chance in Ye Qingyu.


    Hu Linlin makes friends with Ye Qingyu with such a purpose. She has a brother Hu Jian who has just returned from studying in Britain. So she tried to curry favor with Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu twists the necklace between his neck.


    "I saw this necklace at an auction in France last time. Is it a limited edition issued by Moen this year?" Another Qianjin Yiyi of Wanfang real estate said in surprise.


    Ye Qingyu smiled gently.

 Chapter 95

    Hu Linlin immediately smiled and said, "no wonder I look familiar. This necklace has only been issued 100 times around the world, but we must be Moen''s members. Most people can''t buy it with money!"


    "Yes, yes!" Wan Yiyi and several other Qianjin hurriedly agreed.


    "Well, Moen only increased a few members a year. It''s amazing that light language can become one of them." Wang Mei, the daughter of focus property, said flatteringly.


    "My brother stayed in England for ten years and didn''t see other skills. It''s not a small problem that his eyes are higher than the top. However, he is full of praise for light language. He said he hasn''t seen a beautiful and capable girl like light language. In his eyes, I''m nothing." Hu Linlin praised Ye Qingyu without trace through her brother''s mouth.


    Ye Qingyu smiled: "Mr. Hu is young and promising. I have many places to learn from him. I still want to cooperate with him when I have the opportunity."


    This is Ye Qingyu''s favorite feeling. She likes to be surrounded by people and flatter her. In particular, she likes the way men circle around her and can''t get it and can''t let go.


    From childhood to adulthood, except for the Mu brothers and the Meng brothers, no man can take her leaf light language in his eyes and heart.


    It happened that the Mu brothers didn''t take her seriously, but she just liked them. Other men were like dirt and grass in her eyes, but just playthings.


    "Really, whisper. I''ll tell my brother. Let him ask you out. He must be very happy." Hu Linlin said in surprise. You know, if she can set up this line for her brother, her parents and brother will give her a reward.


    Ye whispered and nodded slightly.


    Wan Yiyi''s smile became a little reluctant. The reason why she followed Hu Linlin and made friends with her was not that she liked her much, but that she wanted to contact Hu Jian more through her.


    In a family like her, the best way out for girls is marriage. Hu Jian is her favorite candidate. Unexpectedly, according to Hu Linlin, their family likes Ye Qingyu.


    "Whisper, will Mr. Mu come today?" Yi Laner, another daughter of Huashi catering, asked with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu nodded with a touch of shame: "he promised me to come."


    Wan Yiyi''s eyes flashed and glanced at Hu Linlin''s embarrassment in the corner of her eyes. Hu Jian''s interest in Ye Qingyu is useless. Ye Qingyu''s interest is mu Xichen. I''m afraid she won''t pay attention to Hu Jian at all. Then she still has a chance.


    Several daughters chatted with their hearts.


    Ye Qingyu is looking forward to Mu Xichen coming early, but she can''t wait in the hall. She can only wait here for her uncle to send someone to inform her.


    Luo Meihua pushed the door in, cordially greeted the ladies, and then walked to Ye Qingyu: "Qingyu, a friend came to see you. Come here."


    Ye Qingyu stood up, greeted the crowd, and followed Luo Meihua out of the lounge.


    "Mom, is hee Chen here?" Ye Qingyu asked Luo Meihua.


    "What? He''s not the only one in your heart, is he? " A lazy voice sounded on his side.


    Leaf light language fiercely turns back, and a handsome and charming face is printed into his eyes.


    "Xizhuo?" Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    Mu Xizhuo''s face hung a evil smile and reached out to hook up Ye Qingyu''s chin: "don''t you welcome?"


    Luo Meihua looked around awkwardly, hoping that no one would see this scene.


    Ye Qingyu''s face stiffened and immediately smiled: "how? I just wonder how you have time to come to m city. "


    Mu Xizhuo''s fingers rubbed her smooth jaw. His smile was still on his face, but his eyes were cold: "let me see if my little wild cat obeys the rules."


    A smile came from the lounge behind us: "let''s go out and have a look. I don''t know if Mr. Mu has come."


    Luo Meihua said with a smiling face, "Xizhuo, either you can go to the lounge and have a rest. You can talk to light language slowly."


    Ye Qingyu''s face is not good either.


    Mu Xizhuo let go and said faintly, "no, I have something else to do. I''ll go right away."


    Then he walked to the elevator.


    Ye Qingyu followed two steps and asked softly, "what''s up? In such a hurry? "


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t stop and said coldly, "I found that Si Xiaolin was pregnant for more than three months when she left last year. She came to the Central Hospital of M city. I want to make sure what she did in the hospital."


    "She, didn''t she go to England?" Ye Qingyu''s voice was involuntarily lightened, with a tension she didn''t notice.


    "She''s missing. I have to find her." Mu Xizhuo slowed down.


    "Are you in love with her? Want her back? " Ye Qingyu pulled mu Xizhuo''s clothes.


    Mu Xizhuo stopped and paused: "don''t you know whether I love her or not? I want the baby in her belly! If the news is true, the child has been born for several months now. That''s my child. If it''s a son, I can directly make terms with the old man! "


    Ye Qingyu loosened his hand and smiled sweetly, "well, go and be busy."


    Mu Xizhuo looked at her expressionless: "don''t let me remind you what to do and how to do it. Don''t think what you do can hide from me. Playing tricks is still free for me. Ye Qingyu, I''m in a bad mood and don''t talk much nonsense. You do it yourself."


    Ye Qingyu watched him leave, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Xizhuo is different.


    Luo Meihua saw mu Xizhuo close the elevator door, and then followed up: "whisper, what''s Xizhuo doing here?"


    Ye Qingyu took back his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Mom, tell your little uncle to continue to track down Si Xiaolin. She may have a child nearby."


    Luo Meihua was surprised: "didn''t you say that the child has done it?"


    "The records of the central hospital that day are in disorder. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If I find it, let my little uncle never be soft." Ye Qingyu lowered his voice.


    Luo Meihua nodded and called himself.


    Mu Xichen came with Meng Yu. As soon as they got off the bus, a voice came from Mu Xichen''s and Meng Yu''s headphones: "boss, mu Xizhuo just left and met Ye Qingyu."


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu looked at each other.


    Meng Yu looked up at the magnificent appearance of the Dragon Court: "m city is becoming more and more lively!"


    Mu Xichen asked lightly, "has the mayor''s daughter been found?"


    Meng Yu shook her head gently: "no, I broke the clue when I got off the plane."


    "Ah Yu, have you ever thought about who the dead would be if it wasn''t Yun Qing?" Mu Xichen muttered to himself.


    Meng Yu was stunned. He never thought about it, because it didn''t matter who song Yunqing said it was.


    They had reached the door of the hotel. Luo lie, ye Xinghui''s brother-in-law, saw them at a glance and came over with a smile: "Mr. mu, Mr. Meng, welcome!"


    Meng Yu withdrew her thoughts and walked in with Mu Xichen.


    Luo lie hurriedly said to the waiter: "go and tell the young lady that Mr. Mu has arrived."


    Many bosses came to say hello to Mu Xichen and Meng Yu, who are hot figures in M city. Although they are not old, they both have the ability to turn stone into gold.


    In particular, Mu Xichen made a lot of money from his cooperation and acquisition. Even if you don''t want to cooperate, you should get familiar with him and live in peace with him. Otherwise, with his moody temperament, you can say a word in case you offend him one day, so that you won''t be killed by him, won''t you?


    Some time ago, Lao Yu, the boss of Daheng real estate, was suppressed by Mu Xichen''s RS because he offended rose in the empty city, and lost a lot of business, which made Mu Xichen calm down.


    Although Meng Yu is not as terrible as Mu Xichen, the Meng family has strong power. Some time ago, they were framed and stood up. After that, many people would admire Meng.


    Only Meng Wen and Meng Yu, the children of Meng Yu''s generation, often come out for activities.


    Meng Wen, who used to be as gentle as jade, is now more cold-blooded and cruel. However, it is understandable that who can greet people with a smiling face when framed and coveted by his peers?


    A galaxy of talents has been able to make a great deal of trouble. After the crisis, Meng Tairan immediately retired. Monsie or Meng and Meng Yu has the final say.


    How many old family owners are lamenting: the tutor of the Meng family is at the textbook level. There is no dispute over property between their children and grandchildren. Lao Meng is really lucky!


    There is another reason why people are trying to curry favor with Mu and Meng. That is, these two people are still single and are the second most popular bachelors in M city. If you can recruit them as son-in-law, it will be even more powerful for your family. Although the Ye family has always had a good relationship with the Mu family, it is also widely rumored that ye Qingyu has an engagement with Mu Xichen.


    However, Mu Xichen never responded. On the contrary, the former Mu Xichen was not close to women and began to linger in the flowers after the marriage agreement came out. Therefore, his daughter and niece had the opportunity.


    Muxichen and Mengyu hold a cup and put one hand in the pocket of their suit pants. They know exactly what these old foxes think.


    For more than half a year, led by Feichi and rose, flame alliance has established a perfect information network in order to find song Yunqing.


    I know a lot by mistake. Now only what they don''t want to know, not what they can''t know.


    Mu Xichen doesn''t like gossip. He only cares about the business intelligence, and Meng Yu takes it all. Therefore, when two people are together, Meng Yu usually popularizes the privacy of others that Mu Xichen doesn''t see.


    Shen Yawen got out of the car and looked up at the luxury car in front of the imperial court. There were so many people.


    Wu Zizhen gently took Shen Yawen''s arm and said loudly, "cousin, it''s so imposing here. There are many famous cars!"


    Shen Yawen was too lazy to make a sound and gently broke away Wu Zizhen''s hand.


    God''s eyes made song Yunqing disappear and left Mu Xichen, which finally made her angry.


    But who knows, there is another leaf light language! An arrogant smelly woman!


    Over the past year, the Wei family, the Shen family and the Mu family have had more cooperation. The business and identity of the Wei family and the Shen family have risen to a higher level. Now they can often receive invitations for such rich and powerful gatherings.


    Shen Yawen secretly made up her mind that she had not graduated from college and many things couldn''t come in a hurry.


    Give her time, she will be able to defeat those old women and stand beside Mu Xichen.


    Just like now, isn''t she able to go in and out often at banquets that she wasn''t qualified to attend before?


    Wu Zizhen didn''t know what was on his cousin''s mind at all. He pointed to the parking lot and said loudly, "God, those are luxury cars, Rolls Royce, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Maybach, God!"


    Wu Manli got out of the car and pulled Wu Zizhen: "Zizhen, speak softly in public."


    Wu Zizhen stuck out his tongue and whispered, "I know, aunt."


    Shen Yawen didn''t even look at them. She lifted her skirt and walked to the front door.


    Since I saw Mrs. Mu taking her niece with me at Mu''s house, my mother took her idiot niece with her.

 Chapter 96

    But a year later, this cousin still made a fuss everywhere like a hick into the city. She has shallow eyelids and can''t speak. It''s embarrassing to take her out.


    Just like her, mom and dad still expect to marry her to a good family and become the help of the Shen family in the future. Hum! It''s the idiot son of a rich family who can see her.


    If Wu Zizhen can marry into a rich family, isn''t it a super simple thing for her to marry Mu Xichen? Is it still so deliberate?


    In addition to her, there is a cousin Wu Zian who can''t help the wall. He is even more ignorant.


    Forget it, don''t miss them. She has to plan for her future. Her future is mu Xichen!


    She walked to the hotel with her head held high.


    Wu Zizhen looked at her cousin''s elegant back and envied her. Why can''t she always learn to be a cousin?


    "Sister Wen!" A clear voice sounded behind him.


    Shen Yawen turns around and sees Mu Ximan in a pink dress coming quickly. She holds Shen Yawen''s arm intimately.


    Behind him was a white gauze skirt, a beautiful and refined fan Xiaoqing.


    "Sister Wen!" Fan Xiaoqing nodded politely.


    "Xiaoqing''s skirt is so beautiful today!" Shen Yawen said sincerely.


    Fan Xiaoqing''s cheeks are crimson.


    Mu Ximan immediately let go and turned around: "what about me? Sister Wen? "


    "Of course, Manman''s dress is also beautiful. Is this dress custom-made? It suits your complexion and temperament. " Shen Yawen said with a smile.


    Mu Ximan took her arm again: "our clothes are sent by our second brother this time!" Muximan said proudly.


    "Well, you, hurry in." Fan juanyan has come side by side with Wu Manli. Wu Zizhen follows Wu Manli and looks enviously at the three golden girls. She has been at her aunt''s house for more than a year. Her aunt has taught her hard and she has studied hard, but she is still very different from these real golden girls. She can''t get into their circle.


    My cousin never takes her outside, only with these ladies.


    In contrast, Miss Mu is like a cousin''s sister.


    But miss fan, like her, is also a watch girl. She is arrogant and slow like a peacock. She has never paid attention to her.


    They all look down on her.


    The party went in laughing and joking.


    As soon as I got to the main hall, I saw Ding Ling and Wei Zimei standing not far away.


    Every time Ding Ling attended such a banquet, she was still a little uncomfortable. As soon as she saw them, she immediately came over: "Oh, Mrs. mu, Hello!"


    With a reserved smile, fan juanyan asked her children to say hello to their elders, and they went inside together.


    The banqueting hall is full of laughter, clothes and temples, and luxury.


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Hee Chen!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, one from the left and one from the right.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu looked at each other.


    On the left is fan Xiaoqing.


    She was dressed in a white skirt. Outside the white skirt was a hazy white yarn, which lined fan Xiaoqing''s exquisite little face, which was very extraordinary and refined.


    On the right is Ye Qingyu.


    Her tight red dress shows her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    Meng Yu smiled and said in Mu Xichen''s ear, "red roses and white roses!"


    Mu Xichen''s lips lightly hooked: "Xiaoqing, do you like this skirt?"


    Fan Xiaoqing was so excited that she was shaking all over and her tears were about to flow down. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen would talk to herself first, rather than the woman who claimed to be his fiancee. She was still so kind: "Hi, I like it. Brother Chen, Xiaoqing likes it very much. Thank you!"


    Ye Qingyu''s face is an elegant smile. Just a closer look will find that the smile is stiff and cold: "hee Chen, how did you come?"


    Then he put his hand into Mu Xichen''s arm. Mu Xichen''s hand was originally inserted in his pocket. At this time, he took it back without trace and whispered to ye: "I gave Xiaoqing''s skirt to her. When I saw this skirt hanging in the window that day, I thought of Xiaoqing and thought it matched her very well. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqing is really beautiful. What do you think?"


    Fan Xiaoqing was so shy that she was almost floating with excitement.


    Ye Qingyu''s smile was more stiff, but mu Xichen''s eyes had been looking at her, so he reluctantly smiled and said, "yes, Xiaoqing''s skirt is very beautiful." She said it almost word by word.


    Mu Xichen smiled: "well, you accompany Xiaoqing. Ah Yu and I are going to see your father."


    Then they turned to Meng Yu and walked in the other direction.


    After taking a few steps, Meng Yu smiled and said, "minister, this move is too cruel."


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak, and there was no smile on his face.


    "Second brother." Mu Ximan took Shen Yawen to meet him.


    Mu Ximan shouted his second brother, but his eyes looked at Meng Yu, and his face turned red involuntarily.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "yes."


    "Second brother, thank you for giving me clothes." Mu Ximan said sweetly, but his eyes did not leave Meng Yu.


    "Yes, call Jiarui if you want anything. Oh, Miss Shen, you are so beautiful today! " Mu Xichen''s tone was plain, but he suddenly looked at Shen Yawen and praised him.


    This sentence flattered Shen Yawen. Her heart was like a deer. She pursed her lips and showed the most appropriate smile: "thank you, Mr. mu."


    "Brother Meng Yu, Hello!" Mu Ximan finally summoned up the courage to say hello to Meng Yu.


    Mu Xichen glanced at Meng Yu, and Meng Yu nodded, "Hello! Miss mu. "


    "Miss Shen, can you get me a glass of champagne?" Mu Xichen said to Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen was stunned and nodded immediately: "OK, just a moment." Without hesitation, she lifted her skirt and walked to the food area.


    Mu Xichen patted Meng Yu on the shoulder and followed him.


    Ye Qingyu looked at fan Xiaoqing, looking at Mu Xichen''s back, and pressed his anger: "Miss Fan, do you want to sit in the lounge? Let me introduce some friends to you. "


    Fan Xiaoqing''s meditation was interrupted. She took a cold look at Ye Qingyu, raised her chin and said proudly, "No."


    Then he turned and left, and hung Ye Qingyu there.


    Ye Qingyu''s hand clenched tightly into a fist, and the fingernail of the ring finger "clicked" with a crisp sound.


    Ye Qingyu took a breath in pain, and his fingernail was broken.


    "Stop!" She coldly shouted fan Xiaoqing.


    Fan Xiaoqing turned around gracefully. Her eyes were cold and looked at Ye Qingyu with an angry face: "what can I do for you, Miss ye?"


    "Don''t think that giving you a skirt is just fun for you. I just pity you and care for you in them. Don''t think of yourself as Lin Daiyu. He''s not your precious brother!"


    Fan Xiaoqing didn''t get angry but smiled: "why? You envy? envy? I never thought I was Lin Daiyu, because I didn''t want to die early. It''s Miss Ye. You''ve always regarded yourself as brother Chen''s fiancee. Why didn''t you see brother Chen buy you clothes? Isn''t your vinegar unreasonable? Treat me as a rival? So half the women in this room are your rival? I''d like to see if Miss Ye has the same means of managing a company as her rival. Good luck! "


    Fan Xiaoqing left lightly.


    "Little bitch! Wait for me! " Ye Qingyu turned to call and ordered a few words. He put down the phone and took a deep breath to calm his mood and put the most perfect smile on his face.


    Turning around, she looked for mu Xichen''s figure. The next moment, her perfect smile collapsed.


    Mu Xichen was standing at the dining table with a glass of champagne in his hand.


    Beside him stood a woman in a light blue dress, forking a small piece of cake to Mu Xichen''s lips.


    And Mu Xichen went straight to eat the cake!


    From this point of view, they behaved as close as a pair of lovers.


    Ye Qingyu stepped on high heels step by step, each step burning with anger.


    "Xi Chen." Ye Qingyu''s voice is soft and beautiful.


    Mu Xichen looked back, with a little cream on his lips and a slight hook on his lips: "well, this cake is delicious. Do you want to try it?"


    Ye Qingyu took the paper towel on the dining table and gently reached out to wipe the cream off his lips. "Look at you, how can you eat like a child."


    Mu Xichen gently hid and let her wipe it off.


    He took a sip from his cup and said to Shen Yawen, "Miss Shen, try it too."


    Shen Yawen smiled and ignored Ye Qingyu: "since it''s delicious, do you want to have another bite?"


    Mu Xichen nodded: "OK."


    Shen Yawen happily cut another piece of cake and sent it to Mu Xichen''s lips to see him eat it.


    Mu Xichen raised his glass to Ye Qingyu: "Qingyu, you can try it too."


    Ye Qingyu tries to maintain his smile.


    Mu Xichen suddenly said, "Oh, you girls are afraid of being fat and don''t eat sweets."


    Then he put down the cup, held Shen Yawen''s hand, put the remaining piece of cake into his mouth and said vaguely, "well, it''s delicious."


    Then he picked up his glass and said, "talk to me. I have to find Uncle Ye."


    Then he went through between the two women.


    Meng Yu caught up with him: "you''re igniting everywhere! Not kind! "


    Mu Xichen sneered: "tell Feichi that all the photos in the hands of reporters today can be sent out only after we have seen them first. Anyone with me and women is not allowed to send them!"


    Meng Yu said with a smile, "minister, in fact, you don''t have to do this. If you send out photos of the scene like that just now, maybe song Yunqing will come back and settle with you when he sees it?"


    Mu Xichen said bitterly, "then she won''t come back in her life."


    She said: "if you have a new lover, I will punish myself. If you see the wrong person, find a corner of the earth to lick the wound and don''t come back all your life!"


    Mu Xichen''s eyes are dark. Yunqing, my heart is with you. There will be no new love. Can you come back?


    Suddenly there was a loud noise behind him. Shen Yi''s daughter, chairman of song''s group, knocked over the dining table, and the food cups and plates on the dining table fell to the ground.


    Shen Yawen fell to the ground in embarrassment, and the sauce of wine and snacks spilled all over her.


    Twelve centimeter high heels made her unable to struggle for the moment.


    All the people were attracted here, and many people came here.


    Ye Qingyu leaned over with a smile and stretched out his hand to pull Shen Yawen. His voice was soft and clear: "Miss Shen, why are you so careless?"


    Shen Yawen stared at her with hatred. It was obviously she who pushed herself down!


    Ye Qingyu smiled, lowered his voice and said fiercely, "get up quickly, or I''ll let the stock of song media fall by the limit tomorrow!"


    Shen Yawen bit her teeth, stretched out her hand, stood up with her strength, and dared not cooperate at all.


    "Yawen, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Manli ran over in panic.


    "Are you okay? Yawen? " Fan juanyan followed her and asked.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and looked at Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen straightened her skirt and whispered, "I''m fine." No longer look at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said to fan juanyan, "aunt, Miss Shen didn''t stop for a moment because her heels are too high. Miss Shen, why don''t you go to the lounge and change your clothes? There are special dresses for everyone. Although they don''t look as good as yours, they''re better than meeting people like this?"


    Fan juanyan smiled, nodded and said, "yes, Yawen, Miss Ye is really thoughtful. Let Manman accompany you to change your clothes."

 Chapter 97

    Shen Yawen walked silently to the lounge. Mu Ximan came over and said with concern, "sister Wen, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said to fan juanyan, "aunt, Manman and Miss Shen have a good relationship."


    Fan juanyan said with a smile: "they are both students of M University. Yawen has helped Manman and Xiaoqing in school. Manman and Xiaoqing treat Yawen as their own sister."


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said nothing more. Shen Yawen was very smart. She actually thought of working hard from Mu''s family.


    Before the dinner, ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua were invited to the central rostrum.


    Ye Xinghui is younger than his actual age. He is tall and has a serious expression. His unsmiling face makes him look very deep and steady.


    Luo Meihua is ten years younger than ye Xinghui. Both her appearance and figure are well maintained. She looks like a pair of sisters even standing with her daughter ye Qingyu. At the moment, he smiled and took Ye Xinghui''s arm, looking happy.


    The emcee introduced the two husband and wife''s faithful love and decades of mutual help, which made people sigh.


    Suddenly, the light on the top of the head turned off, leaving only the dim decorative lights on the surrounding walls, and a gentle cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    Immediately, a beam of light hit Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua above the podium, and there was another commotion in the crowd.


    "Happy Birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to Dad! " The sound of singing birthday songs suddenly came from behind people.


    People turned back in surprise and consciously made way.


    A spotlight came after the light, and ye Qingyu in a red skirt pushed a three-layer huge cake out slowly, with a charming smile on his face.


    She pushed the cake to the stage, patted her hands, sang softly, and went to Ye Xinghui: "happy birthday, Dad!" Then he hugged Ye Xinghui.


    When the light was turned on, everyone saw Ye Xinghui''s eyes filled with tears, and Luo Meihua had been so excited that she wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Dad, this is the first time you have such a grand birthday. I wish my father a blessing like the East China Sea and a longer life than the south mountain!"


    Ye Xinghui nodded and patted Ye Qingyu''s hand: "OK, OK, thank you Qingyu, thank you baby daughter!"


    Ye Qingyu took a tray from the service staff behind him: "Dad, I will give you such a birthday every year in the future, so that you can have today every year and today every year."


    After the conversation, the service staff lifted the red cloth on the tray. People rushed to see it first. It was a half foot high God of gold, inlaid with various gemstones. At a glance, they knew it was valuable.


    "You see, it''s better to have a daughter. It''s so sweet. Dong Ye is still blessed!"


    "Yes, yes, having such a daughter really wakes up in a dream."


    The discussion under the stage was really heard on the stage. Ye Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled: "Dad, this is my birthday gift for you. I wish you and US Ye''s wealth!"


    Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua smiled happily and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Qingyu motioned the service staff to take down the gift: "Dad, make a wish." Then he took Ye Xinghui''s arm and came to the front of the cake. The burning candle was a clear 55 word.


    Ye Qingyu said affectionately, "Fifty five is five plus five, which is ten. Dad, from today on, you will be perfect and everything will go well. I believe whatever you want will come true."


    Ye Xinghui smiled happily: "Dad''s wish is that you can get married as soon as possible."


    With that, they swept their eyes into the crowd, and they searched with his eyes. Everyone was looking for mu Xichen.


    However, Mu Xichen disappeared, and no one noticed when he left.


    Ye Qingyu''s smile stiffened and said, "Dad, are you willing to marry me?"


    Ye Xinghui took back his eyes and smiled awkwardly: "of course, Dad can''t bear it. I''m just a baby daughter like you. I wish you would stay with mom and dad all your life."


    The crowd echoed, praising Ye Qingyu for being sensible and admiring Ye Zong''s good fortune.


    Luo Meihua looked at her husband and woman and smiled with satisfaction: "well, Lao ye, blow out the candles."


    Ye Xinghui pulls Ye Qingyu together, ready to blow candles.


    "Wait a minute!" With a clear voice, the door of the hall opened.


    At the door was an exquisite big cake with five layers. At the top of the cake was a small doll wearing a suit and tie. A closer look, it was very similar to Ye Xinghui.


    The cake was slowly pushed to the front of the stage, and a handsome man in a beige suit stood out behind.


    The man walked slowly onto the stage, followed by a strong man with a tray.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry we''re late!"


    With that, he waved to his back and lifted the cloth on the tray in his entourage''s hand.


    There was a scream below. It was a 50 cm high jade Maitreya. The cake and gift directly compared with what ye Qingyu had just sent.


    Not to mention that the cake is more beautiful and exquisite, just say the jade Maitreya. Everyone knows that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Moreover, it is such a large piece that the Buddha must be the whole jade. This Buddha can be said to be priceless.


    "You -" Ye Xinghui looked at the handsome man in front of him with some surprise.


    Ye Qingyu is even more surprised. Who is this? Will you smash the field? Why do you have to beat her?


    The man smiled and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, the young master said this is your first grand birthday, but he can''t leave now and can''t return home in person, so he sent us back to give you his carefully prepared gift. I wish you a happy birthday!"


    "You are, Xiuwen -" Ye Xinghui was surprised and happy.


    The man is neither humble nor arrogant: "yes, Mr. Ye, please forgive me if you can''t come by yourself."


    Ye Xinghui was overjoyed and reached out to touch the jade carving: "OK, OK, this is the most precious birthday gift I have received. Go back and say thank you to Xiuwen!"


    The man bowed and retreated silently.


    "Oh, Lao ye, who is this?"


    "Yes, Dong Ye, this gift is so thoughtful."


    Someone asked curiously.


    Ye Xinghui''s eyes were wet and his smile was a little more sincere and moved. Looking at the reduced version of himself on the giant cake, he was very moved. The service staff next to him carefully took down the doll and put it in Ye Xinghui''s hand: "Dong Ye, this doll is specially customized from Japan, which is also Mr. Xiaoye''s intention."


    Ye Xinghui quickly took it in his hand and couldn''t put it down. Listening to the audience''s inquiry, he excitedly held up the doll and said, "Hey, this is my son, my son Ye Xiuwen''s birthday gift to me! I''m so happy. "


    Then he instructed the staff: "come on, cut the cake! Cut the cake! Give it to everyone and let everyone taste it. It''s from my son. "


    The service staff came forward and began to cut and divide the cake. The scene was very warm.


    Ye Qingyu clenched his fist tightly and trembled with anger.


    They cut the cake sent by Ye Xiuwen, but the one she just pushed out hasn''t blown the candles yet, and it''s pushed aside like garbage.


    Ye Xiuwen! Obviously, he came to smash the field. This is a naked demonstration!


    Luo Meihua is not much better. Her face with a happy smile has turned blue and distorted at the moment.


    This birthday party, light language spent a lot of time carefully preparing, waiting to take advantage of this party to strengthen her relationship with Mu Xichen and lay the status of her successor to Ye.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiuwen came out on the way!


    From which dark corner did he emerge?


    The mother and daughter looked at each other with murderous eyes.


    Ye Xinghui, as like as two peas in his hand, is talking with his son, who has just forgotten the praise he has just begun to pull.


    It turns out that ye Dong also has a son. He was sent to the United States to study since childhood. He has been trained in his grandfather''s family business. He must stay with his grandfather before he is 30 and spend all his time with the elderly. This is filial piety to the elderly.


    Everyone suddenly realized that no wonder they had never seen young master Ye. Everyone thought Ye was only a daughter.


    In the sound of compliments, from time to time, someone glanced at the smiling Luo Lihua and ye Qingyu. If the Ye family still had a son, ye Qingyu''s value would fall sharply. After all, traditionally, the son is the rightful successor.


    Before, people were scrambling to marry Ye Qingyu. On the one hand, it was for her ability, on the other hand, it was also the most important aspect, because the Ye family behind her. If the Ye family had no son, everything of the Ye family would be ye Qingyu in the future.


    However, it turns out that the Ye family has a son, so the willingness to marry Ye Qingyu is greatly reduced. It is not difficult to find a capable woman. A capable woman without family background is easier to work for the family than a capable daughter like Ye Qingyu.


    What''s more, it can be seen from the cakes and gifts given by Ye Xiuwen that childe Ye is only afraid that the relationship with his sister is not good. From the age, it can be inferred that childe ye and miss ye are not born by the same mother. In the future, some lawsuits will be fought. Who is willing to provoke a rich family resentment?


    Meng Yu in the corner stabbed Mu Xichen: "OK, the good play is over. I''ll go first. Today, Yaoyao''s crew killed Green. I have to pick her up.


    Mu Xichen nodded expressionless: "together."


    "Together? You come with me to pick up Yao Yao? " Meng Yu deliberately said.


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows: "if you don''t mind, I can."


    Meng Yu, er, smiled bitterly: "I mind. Yao Yao will be angry when she sees you."


    Mu Xichen also smiled bitterly. Yunqing''s friends, Chu moyao and Xiuyun, didn''t like him.


    In Ye''s House late at night, ye Xinghui is still rubbing the jade Maitreya with a soft cloth in his study.


    Luo Meihua came in with a teacup and pushed the door. He put the teacup on the cup. Ye Xinghui didn''t look up. He smiled from the corners of his lips and appreciated the jade Maitreya.


    Romehua cleared his throat.


    Ye Xinghui looked up at her and said with a smile, "Meihua, look, this jade carving is really good. It''s really an expert."


    Luo Meihua couldn''t bear it: "I think the gift giver is a real expert!"


    Ye Xinghui''s smile faded: "Meihua, you won''t feel uncomfortable seeing Xiuwen give me a gift."


    Luo Meihua sneered: "Xinghui, this birthday party was organized by light language and took great pains to help you. It has been prepared for more than a month. You don''t know how busy she is, but you can''t see her after receiving the gift from your son today. Aren''t you afraid of your daughter''s sadness?"


    Ye Xinghui was stunned. He did ignore the whisper.


    So he said with a smile: "well, I know. I''ll go to watch whispers tomorrow morning and ask her what she likes. I''ll give it to her!"


    Luo Meihua''s heart was cold, and her tone was even worse: "what does she like? She just wants to express her filial piety to you. Unexpectedly, no matter what she does, she can''t defeat a person who hasn''t been around you for many years. In the final analysis, our mother and daughter don''t have the slightest weight in your heart. "


    As he spoke, tears fell down: "just because whisper is a daughter? She worked so hard for Ye''s family, worked hard for your big plan, and worked hard between Mu''s brothers. A girl, she worked so hard, can''t get your father''s appreciation? Ye Xinghui, why do you embarrass our mother and daughter? "

 Chapter 98

    All kinds of grievances surged into her heart. Luo Meihua couldn''t help covering her mouth and sobbing.


    Ye Xinghui finally put down the soft cloth in his hand, frowned slightly, walked around the table and said, "look at you, what nonsense? How can I not see the effort of whispering? It''s not that you don''t know how much I hurt her over the years. Isn''t that my heart? "


    Then he took a paper towel to wipe Luo Meihua''s tears.


    Luo Meihua grabbed the paper towel and continued to cry: "are you bent? Are you bent? You ask yourself, is there only your son in your heart? Where do you put the whisper? "


    Ye Xinghui frowned: "Meihua! You know, such a big stall of the Ye family is too heavy on the light language. The Ye family is not without a son. Xiuwen inherits the Ye family after all! Light language is a girl who will get married one day. No matter who marries Mu''s brothers, they are all surnamed mu. Can''t their children be surnamed ye? How can people say yes? In the future, children who speak softly will be surnamed mu, so won''t Ye''s surname be mu in the future? "


    When Luo Meihua heard this, she became more sad and hated that she had not given birth to a son.


    Ye Xinghui patted her on the shoulder: "but don''t worry, light language is me and your daughter. I won''t treat her badly. Moreover, she has done so many things for ye over the years. Don''t worry, I have arrangements."


    "How do you arrange it? What''s the arrangement to put your son ahead of whispers? What''s the use of whispering more and better? What''s the use! " Luo Meihua could not help gnashing her teeth when she mentioned Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xinghui sighed deliberately: "it''s a pity that Qingyu is not a boy. Otherwise, I''d rather give all ye''s to Qingyu. After all, my feelings with Qingyu are different!"


    Luo Meihua''s confidence is obviously insufficient. Ye Qingyu is not a son. This is her hard injury to Luo Meihua. In terms of congenital conditions, their mother and daughter lost.


    On the other side, ye Qingyu stood in front of the window, clutching a dagger and carving the window lattice.


    A calm voice came over the phone: "whisper, ye Xiuwen, we can''t move. More than a year ago, he destroyed the Rose Hall alone and incorporated the Rose Hall into the Longmen. Now the whole Longmen obeys his orders, and a flaming alliance led by Yu Feichi has made friends with him. Now we are not their opponents at all. I advise you to catch ye in your hands before he can return home. "


    Ye Qingyu gritted his teeth: "of course I know. Everything was going well. Today, he suddenly gave a gift to his father. His father''s heart immediately biased towards him. I think he came to remind his father on purpose."


    There was a silence.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say that Japan has the intention to cooperate with us?"


    "Yes, but they are also close to Mu Xizhuo."


    "Just touch it and be careful. Muxizhuo is easy to handle. I know him and know how to get him out of control! We must always let ourselves have the power to compete with Ye Xiuwen, otherwise one day we will be so passive that we can only be beaten! "


    "All right! You wait for my news! "


    After hanging up the phone, ye Qingyu mercilessly inserted the dagger into the window lattice: "Ye Xiuwen! You''d better die outside and never come back. Just stay where you should be! "


    Meng Yu was in a good mood and went to the suburban hotel to meet Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao is now a popular flower in the mainland. Her original "one promise and three lives" made her popular. Later, she stopped work for more than two months due to physical reasons. After returning to work, she received two TV dramas and a film in this year, with excellent reputation and a surge in the number of fans.


    In addition to filming, Miss Chu lived in seclusion and was very quiet when attending the event. In addition to answering the required questions, she was basically reluctant to write like gold and looked indifferent.


    Such a disposition is not pleasant. In addition, the previous dispute incident has proved her innocence, but there are still negative voices.


    People who like her and don''t like her have a heated discussion on the Internet, but Chu moyao completely ignores it. Instead, such a personality sucks a lot of powder for her.


    What happened six months ago made her completely angry, not because of her play, but because of her people.


    At a press conference of a new play, many fans came. Because the original novel was very popular, the TV play was expected. The atmosphere of the interview program was very warm and reached a climax during the signature session.


    A large number of people crowded forward, bumped into the background board, watched the back board fall, and everyone screamed and dodged. But two girls were so scared that they just told them not to run away.


    At the critical moment, a figure rushed over and protected the two girls, allowing the heavy back plate to hit his back.


    Everyone is stupid.


    I''m not only surprised at such a courageous person, but also surprised that the courageous person is Chu muyao, who always has a cold face.


    When Chu moyao was helped up, he asked the two little girls weakly, "are you okay?"


    The two little girls cried and nodded.


    Chu moyao fainted at ease.


    This incident was recorded by the camera, because the camera has been stunned. I have never seen such a brave actress.


    After that, the video was posted on the Internet and widely spread.


    Fans have always done everything for their idols. Unexpectedly, Chu moyao saved the fans this time.


    A large number of fans turned to Chu moyao road and felt that the girl was a clear stream in the entertainment industry.


    All the news about Chu moyao''s debut has been found out. It is found that the girl is a straight girl, speaks directly, but every sentence is true temperament. She looks cold and arrogant, but in fact she has love and warm heart. At that time, her praise was like a tide, and her support rate rose sharply.


    Chu muyao was immediately sent to the hospital. Fortunately, it was just a slight concussion, a sprained lumbar spine and a large area of bruise on his back.


    After taking a film in the hospital and doing an examination, Professor Chu took him home for acupuncture and massage treatment.


    In view of her rescue behavior and the injury, she was accidentally taken care of by Professor Chu. Chu Muxi smiled at her mother Ye Jingshu and her senior brother Mengyang who visited her every day. She was a blessing in disguise. Finally, she could impress her father.


    In this event, Meng Yu asked Mickey to order the public relations team to operate well, which won great popularity for Chu moyao. Of course, Chu moyao didn''t know all this.


    The eldest lady didn''t care about these things at all.


    Steven has to complain for Meng Yu. His boyfriend has done this. I don''t think anyone has done it. Unexpectedly, the seemingly romantic Meng Er childe is a kind of infatuation.


    How enviable!


    This time, Chu moyao has been lying in bed for a month. Meng Yu can''t visit Chu''s house. Everything depends on Meng Yang. I don''t know how much benefit he has been blackmailed by Meng Yang.


    Chu moyao was not used to seeing each other day.


    At first, the two people used SMS and wechat to chat. Unexpectedly, the two people who quarreled as soon as they met actually had a taste of chat. Occasionally video, finally began the formal love mode.


    However, Chu moyao didn''t dare to tell her parents that she promised her parents that she wouldn''t fall in love within five years. She had to act well and precipitate herself. It was only more than a year. If her father knew that she was in love, it would be over before she finally persuaded her father to establish a good relationship.


    Therefore, she dared not let her parents know about her and Meng Yu. Although Meng Yu was wronged, she turned a blind eye.


    Meng Yu is not in a hurry. He has too many things and has no energy to deal with them. He doesn''t want to appear in front of Chu moyao''s parents in a bad state.


    But looking at the little girl''s guilt, he took the opportunity to ask for a lot of benefits.


    Meng Yu smiled at the thought of the little girl''s green and frightened when she kissed for the first time.


    Meng Yu parked the car. This is a suburb and the surrounding areas are not prosperous. Probably because it is close to the film and Television City, the crew chose to hold a youth killing banquet here.


    Chu moyao greeted Meng Yu in advance and said that she invited the whole crew for today''s meal, because she never attended their party and cooperated. At the end, she wanted to express it.


    Steven went out of town today. XiuXiu was sick and asked for leave. They were relieved to know that Meng Yu would pick her up.


    On the third floor, the lively sound of pushing cups and changing lamps came from the private rooms on both sides.


    Meng Yu called Chu moyao, but no one answered.


    Meng Yu frowns. The girl doesn''t know where she lost her phone again. Look at the wechat she sent to herself. She told him the name of the private room before.


    While walking forward, I called her again. Suddenly, I heard a faint phone ring coming from the private room on the right. It was Chu moyao''s cell phone ring he was familiar with.


    Chu moyao said the private room was on his left, but her phone ring came from the private room on the right.


    Meng Yu continued on the phone, lightened her steps and determined where the phone rang.


    He reached for the door and locked it from the inside.


    Meng Yu''s eyes coagulated and without hesitation kicked the door open.


    When he saw the scene in the room, he was so angry that his eyes were about to crack. He closed the door, quickly took off his coat and covered Chu moyao.


    At the same time, he kicked the man who was loosening his pants by the sofa. The foot kicked him on the chin. The man was about to speak, so he got a foot and bit his tongue. Suddenly his mouth was full of blood and rolled with pain.


    Another man who took off his coat was so frightened that his feet trembled: "Meng, Meng, Meng general -"


    Meng Yu''s face was livid. He punched him in the face, and two nosebleed instantly flowed down.


    The man immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Mr. Meng, spare your life! Meng Zong, spare your life! "


    Meng Yu, who was willing to spare, gave a hard hand and punched and kicked them. They cried and cried. Finally, they all lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    Meng Yu closed her fist, shook her bloody hand, and took out the phone: "Mickey, give me away the photographer Zhang Heng and deputy director Yang Qiang of Yao Yao''s play!"


    Then send the location of the hotel. If not for the sake of Yaoyao''s reputation, he will castrate the two animals now!


    Chu moyao moved and whispered, "water, I want to drink water."


    Meng Yu picked up a bottle of water on the table next to him, opened it and helped Chu moyao drink it. Chu moyao opened his eyes to see him and smiled: "how did you come!"


    Then he took off Meng Yu''s clothes covered on his body: "it''s so hot! How hot! "


    Meng Yu grabbed her hand and put her suit on Chu moyao: "good boy, don''t move."


    Chu muyao lost his temper and struggled: "no, no, I don''t want to wear it. It''s too hot."


    "Be obedient!" Meng Yu roared. Seeing the abnormal crimson on Chu moyao''s face, he knew what had happened.


    Chu moyao was held in her arms. Fortunately, the suit was big enough to cover her.


    Put Chu moyao in the back seat of the car, and her hands tore her clothes dishonestly.


    Meng Yu couldn''t help it. She took a long scarf that Chu moyao had forgotten in the car and tied her up. She touched her hand with water and patted her face to cool her down. Finally, she calmed down.

 Chapter 99

    Meng Yu dialed Meng Yang while driving.


    "Hello, second brother?"


    "Well, I ask you, if a woman is given that kind of thing, how to solve it?" Meng Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "What kind?" Meng Yang was puzzled.


    "That''s it! That, bad thing! " Meng Yu gritted her teeth.


    "What kind of bad thing?" Meng Yang is inexplicable.


    "Overpowering drug!" Meng Yuzhen has a murderous heart.


    Meng Yang was stunned and couldn''t react.


    "How?" Meng Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Er, second brother, you should be ready to devote yourself. There should be no other way." Meng Yu answered quickly.


    "Meng Yang -" Meng Yu''s tone contained a warning.


    "It''s Yao Yao!" Meng Yu gritted her teeth and said.


    "Ah? Yao Yao? Second brother, you can''t hurt Yaoyao, do you hear me? If you dare to hurt him, I''ll go to Grandpa and sue you! " Meng Yang was in a hurry.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Come on! " Meng Yu said viciously.


    "Well, well, put her in cold water for half an hour. Where are you? I''ll be right over. " Meng Yang panicked.


    "Come to my apartment!" Meng Yu stepped up the accelerator and saw Chu moyao struggling in the rearview mirror. It seemed that the two animals had a large amount of medicine.


    Meng Yu carefully put Chu moyao into the bathtub. Chu moyao tightly hugged her neck and pasted his cold face with his hot skin. His voice also said vaguely: "it''s so hot, Meng Yu, don''t go, you''re cool."


    Meng Yu''s heart beat faster as she smelled the girl''s fragrance.


    Chu moyao''s red lips had gathered together and foolishly kissed him: "Meng Yu, I feel bad. You save me, I feel bad."


    Meng Yu gritted her teeth and broke Chu moyao''s hand: "Yao Yao, good, you bear it, bear it."


    Then she opened the shower and let the cold water sprinkle on her redder and redder face.


    When Chu moyao was excited, Meng Yuli immediately stopped into the water: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Yao Yao, I''m sorry."


    Then he wiped the water on Chu moyao''s face with his hand. As soon as his hand touched Chu moyao, Chu moyao immediately pasted his face: "Meng Yu, I''m hot. I want you to hold me."


    Meng Yu gritted her teeth, opened the shower again and poured her hand on Chu moyao''s face and neck.


    Chu moyao blocked the water with her hands carelessly and coughed.


    Meng Yu also poured water all over herself in her panic. How embarrassed she was.


    When the door lock rang, he knew that Meng Yang was coming. He was so angry that he roared: "where are you dead? Why did you come? "


    Meng Yang just arrived at the bathroom door.


    With a bang, the bathroom door closed.


    "Don''t come in yet!" Meng Yu roared again.


    Meng Yang was stunned by his roar.


    When the door opened again, Meng Yu was wet. Chu moyao in the bathtub was covered with his suit. He struggled to get up and murmured, "Meng Yu, Meng Yu, come and help me."


    "Injection or medicine? Hurry up! " Meng Yu roared at Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang was startled by Meng Yu and took out a needle to inject Chu moyao first.


    Chu moyao gradually calmed down.


    "It''s all right for the time being." Meng Yang turned back and said to Meng Yu with a black face.


    "Second brother, I have to change Yaoyao into dry clothes. You''ll catch a cold."


    Meng Yu was stunned: "how? Sister-in-law Yu won''t come today¡° Sister-in-law Yu is a hourly worker in his family.


    Meng Yang looked at his brother and scratched his scalp: "otherwise, I''ll change it for Yao Yao? I watched her grow up anyway. When she was my own sister -- "


    Meng Yuba pushed him out of the bathroom


    Meng Yang stood in the bathroom and looked in: "brother! Shall I help you? "


    The door was slammed shut again.


    Meng Yang chuckled. Now the second brother can finally take a step forward. I have to tell Grandpa about it. Stupid second brother has been chasing a silly girl for more than a year. I have to help them.


    "Second brother, you have to hurry up. We have to take her to the hospital later. She has to have an infusion and clear her blood. Moreover, you have to find the bastard who drugged him and teach them a lesson. No! You have to make their life worse than death! " Meng Yang spoke loudly outside the bathroom.


    When Chu moyao woke up, he was stunned to see the snow-white around him.


    The head is very painful, the throat is also painful, the nose is stuffy, very uncomfortable, have a cold?


    Is this a hospital?


    This is a single ward. How did you get here?


    She got up and got out of bed. She looked down at the patient''s clothes. She only ate half of the green banquet yesterday. She drank a drink. She was a little dizzy. She went to the private room next door to have a rest. How did she get to the hospital?


    Meng Yu said she was going to pick her up. Where are the people?


    She opened the door. There was a quiet corridor outside. She looked around. There was a little nurse busy in the nurse station.


    She went over to ask herself how she came. As soon as she saw her, the little nurse said, "are you awake? Come and take your temperature. "


    Then she disinfected a thermometer, put it in her mouth and looked up at the wall clock: "come to me in five minutes to see the temperature."


    Then he hurried away with the case book.


    Chu moyao had a thermometer in her mouth. She couldn''t speak, so she had to watch her go.


    Wearing slippers and a thermometer, she looked around the corridor. Most of the wards here were empty and there were very few patients. It seemed that it was a VIP area.


    She went to the next door of her own ward and found the door open. There was a sound coming out of it.


    "Ad, why haven''t you made any progress? After all these years, I''m still a bad chess player! " An angry voice came out of the room.


    "Sir, this chess game is about IQ. This IQ is not boxing and foot Kung Fu. Practice will improve." Another voice pleaded.


    "You''re an excuse! Excuse! "


    Chu moyao was curious. He took a look and just looked at an old man.


    Chu moyao smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    The old man smiled at her and waved to her, "come here, girl, come in."


    Chu moyao thought and went in.


    Seeing the go board on the tea table in front of the two old people, Chu moyao looked intently. Baizi lost miserably. It seems that it belongs to the tall old man with a dark face and thin figure on the left, and the sunspot should be the tall old man on the right.


    The tall old man was surprised to see her eyes on the chessboard, and then rejoiced: "girl, can you play chess?"


    Chu moyao looked at the chessboard and nodded.


    The old man stretched out his hand to pull her and drove the old man away: "then come and play chess with me."


    Chu moyao shook her head, pointed to the thermometer in her mouth and pointed to her wrist.


    The two old people immediately understood. The thin old man smiled and said, "it''s six forty-five."


    Chu moyao immediately took out the thermometer: "it''s time at last. I''ll go to the nurse first. Grandpa, you go first and I''ll come back later." Then he turned and went out.


    When he came back, he wore a mask from the nurse.


    The tall grandfather wondered, "are you a star? Afraid of being recognized? "


    Chu moyao shook her head and sat on the sofa on Grandpa Baizi''s side: "no, I have a cold. I don''t know whether it is viral or bacterial. I can''t infect you."


    The two old men looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes.


    Chu moyao has been forced to learn chess by her father since she was a child. Although she has never won her father, ordinary people are really not her opponent.


    At the beginning, she just gave advice to the white boy''s grandfather. Gradually, she went down in person. The more he went down, the happier he became. The white boy''s grandfather became happy when he saw him happy.


    Chu moyao is becoming more and more serious. I''m afraid this sunspot grandpa''s chess skill is not under his father!


    After several rounds of competition, Baizi still lost.


    "Grandpa, you''re great!" Chu moyao thumbed up his praise and smiled with curved eyebrows.


    Grandpa sunspot laughed: "girl, you''re very good. I didn''t expect a little girl at this age to play chess. None of the nurses here can play chess."


    "Another plate?" Grandpa sunspot looks forward to Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao nodded.


    Grandpa Baizi stood up and said with a smile, "Miss, please accompany our old man in the next game. My level is not good. I''d better go and get you some food."


    Chu moyao was not polite either. He began to clean up the chessboard.


    "Grandpa, let me have three cents." Chu moyao held the black chess and smiled. Her face was blocked by the mask. Her round eyes bent when she smiled. It was very cute.


    "Good!" Grandpa agreed with a smile.


    Easy start.


    Grandpa smiled and asked, "did the girl learn to play chess?"


    Chu moyao nodded: "my father likes playing chess. When I was a child, he forced me to learn chess. Because my mother can''t play chess, he wants to train me to be a person who can play chess with him."


    Grandpa smiled happily, because he forced his grandchildren to learn chess for the same reason: "have you ever won him?"


    Chu moyao shook his head: "never. He often scolds him for being stupid."


    They talked about the world and played chess. They were very happy.


    Grandpa Baizi, who had just gone out, came in with a tray. It was two bowls of yam porridge with overflowing aroma.


    Chu moyao touched her stomach and was really a little hungry.


    "Do you want to eat porridge first and then?" Grandpa asked.


    Chu moyao looked up at his grandfather: "if Grandpa is not hungry, let''s eat after playing. If I dare to play chess halfway away, my father will break my leg."


    Grandpa laughed: "your father is a man who can achieve great things."


    Chu moyao tilted his head: "he is an ordinary person. I''ll introduce you when I have a chance."


    "Good!" Grandpa readily agreed.


    Grandpa Baizi stood beside them with a smile and watched them kill inextricably on the chessboard: "Sir, this lady''s chess is almost the same as the second young master and the third young master."


    Grandpa nodded: "isn''t it, it''s really good."


    "Is it grandpa''s grandson?" Chu moyao asked.


    "Yes, I''ll introduce you when I have a chance."


    "Play chess together?" Chu moyao smiles.


    A voice came from the door: "I was just there, and my temperature was measured. Nothing happened. I didn''t come to see her." It''s the little nurse''s voice.


    Chu moyao put the pieces back in the basket, smiled and said, "Grandpa, I lost."


    "Well, it''s good." The old man clapped his hands and stood up.


    Footsteps stopped at the door: "Yao Yao? Why are you here? "


    It was Meng Yang. He looked at his grandfather and Chu moyao who were playing chess in surprise.


    "Miss Chu, you are here. Let me find it easily." The little nurse grabbed Chu moyao.


    "Elder martial brother? Did you take me to the hospital yesterday? I have a cold. Is it viral or bacterial? Is it contagious? The mask is very stuffy. " Chu moyao plays coquettish with Meng Yang''s sleeve.


    Master Meng saw it.


    Meng Yang had taken off Chu moyao''s mask: "it''s all right. It''s not contagious. You''re just washed by cold water."


    Then he pulled her: "you will find entertainment. You actually find my grandpa to play chess."


    "Ah?" Chu moyao looks at master Meng in surprise.


    It''s over. Meng Yang''s grandfather, that is, Meng Yu''s grandfather, is terrible. When I see my parents, I still wear my hair and clothes in the most embarrassing way. I didn''t even wash my face.

 Chapter 100

    "Ah, well, I, I''ll go back to my room first. Nurse, do you want an injection? I''ll go for an injection with you. " Chu moyao took the nurse and ran away.


    "Hello! What are you panicking about? " Meng Yang shouted at her funny.


    Chu moyao has disappeared.


    Master Meng grabbed his grandson: "ah Yang, is this little girl your girlfriend?"


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly: "Grandpa! I said I don''t have a girlfriend. Where do you want to go? "


    Master Meng didn''t believe it: "don''t try to deceive me. She''s so close to you. You still say she''s not your girlfriend?"


    Meng Yang helped grandpa sit on the sofa: "Grandpa, I''m not lying to you. She must not be your third granddaughter-in-law."


    Meng''s daughter-in-law or his grandson: "don''t you stare at me?"


    Meng Yang nodded fiercely, "Hey, Grandpa Yingming!"


    Now, even the eyes of the housekeeper Meng de standing next to him lit up.


    Master Meng grabbed his grandson and said, "are you serious? Is she Meng Yu''s girlfriend? "


    Meng Yang nodded, "that''s right!"


    Master Meng thought for a moment, then he looked down and pushed him: "don''t deceive me. Don''t push your second brother when your second brother is away. It''s clear that she is very close to you! What else do I call you? Elder martial brother? "


    Meng Yang drew from the corner of his mouth: "Grandpa, she is my master''s daughter and my little sister. I treat her as my own sister. She treats me like a brother. If you see her with my second brother, you will know. That''s a pair?"


    Master Meng was skeptical. Meng Yang pulled grandpa over and whispered a word in his ear.


    Master Meng was shocked: "really? Meng Yu changed her clothes for a girl? " Meng Yang''s whispered words have been shouted out by master Meng.


    Meng Yang covered old man Meng''s mouth: "Grandpa, keep your voice down!"


    Master Meng took his grandson''s hand down and said solemnly, "it''s no good. Call your second brother. He has to marry me and be responsible for other girls!"


    Meng Yang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Grandpa, don''t help. My second brother has long wished to marry Yaoyao. Yaoyao doesn''t agree!"


    Master Meng was unwilling again: "why? Meng Yu can match this little girl. Meng Yu is so good that she is not satisfied? "


    Meng Yang smiled: "my younger martial sister thinks my second brother is too good-looking and has not agreed. It has been more than a year. I haven''t caught it yet! "


    Master Meng became interested. He grabbed his grandson and asked Meng De to sit down: "really? Tell me, tell me, tell Grandpa what''s going on? "


    Meng Yang had to start eating at Mu Xichen''s house for the first time until the hero saved the United States last night.


    Master Meng and Meng de listened with interest.


    Referring to song Yunqing, master Meng was sad: "it turns out that these two girls are good friends. No wonder they are so pleasant."


    Hearing Meng Yu''s method of chasing girls, he shook his head and sighed: "Oh, I thought he had a good leather bag. It was more convenient to chase girls. I didn''t expect that he was so worthless."


    Thinking, Chong Meng Yang waved his hand: "go and have a look at that girl."


    Chu moyao is waiting nervously in the ward. The little nurse has hung up a drip for her.


    As soon as he saw Meng Yang coming in, he sat on the bed and kicked his legs: "brother Meng Yang, brother Meng Yang, did you tell your grandpa about me and Meng Yu?"


    Meng Yang pulled a chair and sat beside the bed. He said with a smile, "an ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. What are you afraid of?"


    "I -- who''s afraid? I don''t want to be your daughter-in-law! " Chu moyao blushed.


    Meng Yang raised his hand to pick her eyelids: "tell my second brother this. Don''t move. Let me see."


    Chu moyao obediently let him check.


    Meng Yang nodded: "well, much better, but we still have to take medicine for two days to clear the blood."


    "Brother Meng Yang, what''s the matter with me?" Chu moyao asked suspiciously.


    Meng Yang stared at her: "do you remember what happened last night?"


    Chu moyao shook her head: "I don''t remember. We had a green killing banquet yesterday. Later, I was a little dizzy, so I went next door to have a rest. Later, I don''t remember."


    "Don''t you remember my brother picking you up? Don''t you remember how hard you feel? Don''t you remember him flushing you with cold water? "


    Chu moyao stared: "he, he rushed cold water at me? Why? "


    Hey, Meng Yu, you''re so brave. Use cold water to rush at me. Chu moyao clenched her fist.


    "Yao Yao, you were drugged and almost had an accident last night. If it weren''t for your second brother, tut Tut, the consequences would be unimaginable." Meng Yang shook his head. This girl really doesn''t know good people. My second brother is so pathetic.


    "Drugging? What medicine? Who did it? I''m poisoned? " Chu moyao was surprised to touch his face and head with his hands without injection, feeling whether he was different.


    Meng Yang is full of black lines. This girl, how can she mix with the entertainment circle? No wonder the second brother is angry: "you were given aphrodisiac, which was done by two staff members of your crew. Don''t worry, there''s no news. The second brother handled it for you."


    Chu moyao was numb. She dreamed that she was with Meng Yu last night, kissed him and hugged him. She vaguely remembered that she thought it was a dream, and her face turned red.


    "That, that, I, I -" some words, even if Meng Yang kisses again, he can''t ask.


    Meng Yang rubbed her hair: "second brother, in order to control your medicine, I had to put you in the bathtub and flush with cold water before I arrived. Therefore, you have a cold, but it doesn''t matter. You can get better in two or three days."


    It turned out that Chu moyao was embarrassed. Just now he wanted to teach Meng Yu a lesson and flush himself with cold water.


    "Well, what about Meng Yu?" Chu moyao asked.


    Meng Yang scratched his head: "he went to deal with your business last night, but he neglected Mu Xichen''s business. It''s estimated that he will deal with the aftermath now."


    Chu moyao said, "what happened to him?"


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly. Now there are rumors about Mu Xichen. It is estimated that Mu Xichen has blown up at the moment.


    Meng de pushed the door in and said, "Miss Chu, old man, please go over and have breakfast together."


    Chu moyao blushed.


    Meng Yang said with a smile, "this is uncle de."


    Chu moyao blushed and whispered, "Uncle de."


    "Hey." Uncle De smiled.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast with Grandpa." Seeing that the medicine was almost done, Meng Yang pulled out the needle for her and helped her out of bed.


    Chu moyao is not a coy girl. Now that the matter is over, he will follow him to see Master Meng.


    Today, more people came to see Master Meng. When Meng Yu came to the hospital to see her grandfather, she saw the round eyed girl chatting happily with Grandpa, Uncle De, aunt, Meng Cong and Xiang Chen. There was a room full of laughter.


    He leaned against the door and looked at it. Unexpectedly, the girl was so easy to integrate into it. Her temperament was always cold and light in front of outsiders. Only in front of people who were really close would she let go of herself, straightforward and cheerful.


    Meng Tairan looked up and saw him standing at the door: "eh? Why don''t you come in? Peeping at beautiful women at the door? "


    Meng Yu smiled, walked in and sat next to Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao''s face turned red and moved aside.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled and looked at the two people with joy.


    Meng Tairan held his father''s arm, looked at them, smiled and said, "Dad, do you think I should start preparing for a happy event?"


    Meng Shaoyuan sighed deliberately: "Hey, you don''t know. Someone is so stupid that he hasn''t done it yet. The little girl hasn''t promised him. What''s the use of worrying!"


    "Ah? Is that so? Oh, Meng Yu, you''re really ashamed. Don''t say it''s my Meng Tairan''s nephew when you go out. We don''t know each other. " Meng Tairan smiles.


    Chu moyao''s face reddened.


    Meng Yu didn''t change her face and glanced at her aunt lightly: "I went to see Professor Chu today."


    "Who is Professor Chu?" Meng Cong asked without knowing why.


    Chu moyao jumped up and stood in front of Meng Yu: "you, you, you, went to see my father?"


    Meng Yuhao nodded with a flaw.


    "Over, over, over, I''m dead." Chu moyao was almost crying and kept turning around.


    Meng Shaoyuan and Meng Tairan don''t know, so they look at Chu moyao in panic.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Meng Shaoyuan asked curiously.


    Chu moyao said bitterly, "I promised my parents not to fall in love within five years, to act well, to study hard, and to stop acting and become a director after five years. Now my father knows that I don''t mean what I say. It''s over. My father will be angry with me, Meng Yu! Why didn''t you tell me when you went to see my father? "


    Chu moyao stared more roundly and glared at Meng Yu. He was going to fight him in the next moment.


    The Meng family were stunned and happy. They had never seen anyone so cruel to Meng Yu. If they were not afraid to behave too much, they would warmly applaud Chu moyao.


    Meng Yu looked at the little girl with open teeth and claws and said faintly, "Professor Chu agreed."


    Uh?


    Chu moyao blinked his big eyes and didn''t understand.


    Meng Tairan said in surprise, "really? Meng Yu, so you are recognized by her family? "


    Meng Yu nodded.


    Meng Tairan turned to Meng Shaoyuan and said, "Dad, I have to call my second brother and sister-in-law and ask them to come back quickly, don''t I? Tomorrow I can just apply to Meng Wen for leave to prepare for the wedding. Now he can''t stop approving me. "


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded: "well, you''ll coordinate, find some work for Meng de and me, and then plead with Meng Wen. Don''t keep me in the hospital and suffocate. If he does this again, I''ll sue him for abusing the old man."


    "Grandpa, you are the head of the family. Where are you going to tell me? You might as well ask your third brother to prove that you have no problem. " Meng Cong interrupts to give advice to Grandpa.


    "Mom, assign tasks to Xiao Cong and me. We don''t have much homework. It''s no problem." Xiang Chen excitedly climbs Meng Tairan''s arm.


    "Anyway, I want to leave the hospital and go home. I want to prepare for my grandson''s wedding. How can I stay in the hospital for such a big event?"


    "Well, that''s a good excuse. It''s estimated that eldest brother can agree, but before that, third brother has to give you a certificate." Meng Cong nodded.


    "Yes, Xiao Cong, go and find out what your third brother lacks recently. I''ll bribe him." Meng Shaoyuan has a wily face.


    Chu moyao looked at the people who looked at him in surprise. What are they talking about? The brain hole of this family is different!


    Meng Yu grabbed Chu moyao''s waist and took her out of the room.


    Chu moyao went to his ward and grabbed Meng Yu''s hand: "Meng Yu, are you really going to see my father?"


    Meng Yu nodded.


    Chu moyao swallowed hard: "Dad, he, did he ask me to go back immediately?"


    Meng Yu shook his head: "he asked you to get well and go back."


    Chu moyao fell and sat on the bed: "it''s over, it''s over, it''s hopeless. There was Yunqing pleading for me before. It''s really over."


    Meng Yu frowned, "what''s over?" Bend over and cover her.


    Professor Chu is very nice. Why is she so afraid?


    Chu moyao leaned against the head of the bed and grabbed his sleeve: "did your father beat you?"


    Meng Yu thought for a moment and shook her head. Since he was a gifted student, he has never let his father worry. Moreover, his father has devoted all his mind to loving his mother. How can he have time to beat him?

 Chapter 101

    Chu moyao said bitterly, "my father has a ruler so long and so wide. I don''t know what material it is. It''s very elastic. It hurts to hit people. It''s specially used to teach me a lesson." While talking, he drew a ruler with his hand.


    Meng Yu was surprised: "really?"


    "Of course I did. I got hit when I was 18." Chu moyao frowned and cracked her mouth. She felt a pain in her back.


    "Why? What did you do? " Meng Yu doesn''t understand.


    Chu moyao was silent.


    "What have you done?" Meng Yu sat on the chair with her shoulders in her arms. Based on his observation of Professor Chu, she was by no means a violent and unreasonable person. It was not surprising that the person in front of him could do anything to annoy Professor Chu.


    "Because I changed my voluntary without telling my father, I didn''t apply to M University and applied to the film academy. My father didn''t know about it until he received the admission notice." Chu moyao said reluctantly.


    Meng Yu smiled, "is that because you lied?"


    Chu moyao looked at him angrily and didn''t speak.


    Meng Yu knew she was right.


    Only Chu moyao can do such a thing.


    Chu moyao broke down and said, "this time it''s more serious than lying voluntarily. A fight must be indispensable. In the past, Yunqing and brother Meng Yang helped me intercede. Now -."


    Meng Yu lightly interrupted her: "it''s all right. I''ll take the beating for you. I discussed it with your father today. I''ll take care of you in the future. If you make another mistake, it''s my responsibility. If you want to beat me, it''s also my responsibility."


    Chu moyao opened her mouth and blinked again and again.


    what do you mean?


    What is discussed?


    "Does my father really agree with me to fall in love with you?" Chu moyao is skeptical.


    Meng Yu shook her head: "it''s not that I agree with us to fall in love, it''s that I agree to marry you."


    Chu moyao''s mouth couldn''t be closed, and she looked as if she had been struck by thunder.


    Meng Yu liked her silly appearance and couldn''t help smiling and leaning over to kiss her.


    Chu moyao''s brain became a paste.


    Chu moyao''s story was unknown to the crew.


    The photographer and the deputy director were found in the back alley of a nightclub the next day and sent to the hospital. It is said that he was taking drugs and excessive sexual indulgence. His life was unimpeded, but he could no longer be humane.


    The names of these two people were also deleted when the show was sent for trial. After all, such people should not ruin the painstaking work of the whole show team.


    After they were discharged from the hospital, they disappeared and no one cared.


    Only when Chu moyao occasionally thought of it, she would hate to say that if she met these two people again, she would teach them a good lesson!


    Meng Yu always smiles without saying anything.


    I''m afraid I won''t see it in my life. No matter what, Yao Yao won''t go to Africa to mine, will she? How did the miners there meet Yao Yao?


    For those who offend Meng Yu, death is the way to extricate themselves, and immortality is the greatest punishment.


    After a birthday feast for the chairman of Yeh''s group, hot news flew all over the sky.


    There are two things that stir the most.


    The first priority is that ye Xinghui, the chairman of Ye''s group, has a son who is far away from home.


    According to Chairman ye, this young master ye will come back sooner or later to inherit the mantle, and he should have made great achievements in the United States at present.


    Now ye Qingyu''s value has fallen sharply, from the prince and daughter of a rich family to the daughter of a rich family. The difference is not a bit. Originally, I thought that if I married her, I could get the whole Ye family as a dowry. Now it seems that it''s just a scenery on the face. A rich family with sons only uses money to pay for more dowries for their daughters, but what can be measured by money, No matter how valuable it is, there are a number.


    The second thing is more eye-catching. Newspapers and periodicals scrambled to report. At the banquet, thousands of rich and powerful families were jealous and even didn''t hesitate to fight.


    Of course, the hot targets for women are Mr. Mu Xichen, President of RS international, and Mr. Meng Yu, vice president of Meng group. This is one of the first and second diamond singles in the city!


    Ye Qingyu, President of beauty, and fan Xiaoqing, Miss mu Jiabiao, all have a special liking for Mr. Mu Xichen. When the two women are alone, the beautiful eyes looking at each other are just sparks.


    Shen Yawen, the daughter of Shen Yi, the chairman of song''s group, is close to the president and admires the president to eat the cake. The picture is very beautiful. She envies and envies all the rich and noble women. Everyone scolds Shen Yawen for being a fox by all means!


    Later, when president Mu was away, Miss Shen fell down in embarrassment for some reason, and President ye in a red dress happened to be standing beside her. It''s hard not to make up for such a picture that Miss Ye was jealous!


    Miss Ye Qingyu is the best among all the young ladies in terms of beauty and wealth. She should be the best candidate for Mrs. mu, and miss Ye''s love for president Mu is also obvious to all.


    However, president Mu never seemed to respond to the relationship with Miss Ye. No matter what the rumors said or what Miss ye did, president Mu always seemed to stand there and never took a step forward.


    Looking back on the original "tea surplus" weekly, it came to a dismal end because of disorderly pairing, and the poor entertainment record, which is really amazing.


    So don''t imitate a bold guess. President Mu is afraid that Miss Ye doesn''t have that meaning.


    However, Miss Ye is the vice president of RS international. President Mu seems to be very satisfied with Miss Ye''s work. They often work together. In any case, close water first gets the month, and miss Ye''s upper index can be called five stars.


    Fan Xiaoqing, Miss mu Jiabiao, looks pure and weak. She is a student of M University. It is said that she has been raised by her aunt since childhood. She is very gentle and pleasant. She has a great family style.


    Last night, a white evening dress attracted the attention of the audience, and this beautiful dress is said to be sent by president Mu. President Mu is not the son of the current Mrs. mu. This is a cousin who is not related by blood. Hehe, it''s very interesting. So Miss Fan''s success index was predicted to be four and a half stars.


    As for Shen Yawen, the daughter of the Shen family, she is the only one among many admirers who can compete with Miss Ye Qingyu in appearance.


    In terms of wealth, although she can''t compare with Ye Qingyu, she is Shen Yi''s daughter. Shen Yi is the chairman of song media. It is said that Shen Yi especially loves her daughter. It is uncertain that Miss Shen will be the successor of song media in the future.


    In terms of ability, Miss Shen is a graduate of M University. I believe her ability is not much worse.


    In this era when dark horses are often born, everything is possible. Miss Shen''s counter attack index also has four stars.


    Oh, these three alone have a lot of weight, not to mention the ladies who didn''t find a chance to talk to President mu all night, but threatened not to marry Mu Xichen.


    Ye Qingyu falls things in the office early in the morning.


    She''s mad.


    A Ye Xiuwen has disrupted her deployment and plan, making her blush, and now it has become like this with Mu Xichen. Where did those women come from?


    Don''t worry about your weight, just grab a man with her Ye Qingyu! She must make them look good!


    She inspired the media to come in last night. In order not to reveal traces and leave a handle, she didn''t give money to those media. She just thought that she would create an opportunity to be close to Mu Xichen. Those media will naturally interpret such news by themselves. Even if they don''t favor her and report objectively, she can use these reports to let Mu Xichen have no choice but herself.


    However, she did not expect that there would be so many unexpected things yesterday, nor did she expect that the reports of these media would deviate so much from her expectations.


    Now we have to find a way to get it back.


    In fact, no media is a fool. When such a banquet is put in, it is naturally agreed by the Ye family, but miss Ye has no additional expression. Naturally, she has absolute confidence and is not afraid of competition.


    However, with their courage, they don''t dare to get it right without the advice of Mr. mu. No media wants to do the second tea surplus, and no one wants to follow the example of that unlucky entertainment record.


    Therefore, although no hint was received, the media reports on Mu Xichen were only a few words. Instead, they wantonly exaggerated the advantages and specialties of many beautiful women, which became a topic of conversation that people enjoyed talking about.


    Another golden bachelor, Meng Yu, is no less popular than Mu Xichen.


    Mu Ximan, the eldest miss of the Mu family, has been following Meng''s vice president and acting like a spoiled fool. I don''t know whether it is due to Mu Xichen''s relationship or Meng''s politeness or intention. I haven''t seen Meng''s cold face, so miss Mu is as proud and charming as a peacock.


    Therefore, Miss Mu made no secret of her contempt for admirers such as Miss Wei Zimei of Chuangyuan real estate and Miss Hu Linlin of Weishi department store. She made all kinds of sarcastic remarks. The scene was really lively and good-looking.


    The birthday party was very much like a blind date and vinegar drinking meeting. This one-sided situation made the sons of other rich and powerful families very unhappy.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were reported by these entertainment weekly magazines for the first time in so many years, and their faces can be imagined.


    Mu Xichen looked at one of the magazines. They took a picture of Mu Xichen and Meng Yu together. In the picture, Mu Xichen stared at the wine cup in his hand and listened to Meng Yu''s whisper in his ear. Meng Yu smiled on his lips, which made his peerless face more dazzling.


    Below this photo is a comprehensive comparison of all aspects of Mu Xichen and Meng Yu. Finally, I don''t forget to guess whether their real relationship is related to bed.


    He was so angry that Meng Yu wanted to burn down the newspaper.


    Mu Xichen remembered that Meng Yu said at that time that if the photos of him and those women were allowed to spread, maybe Yunqing would come back to him angry when she saw them.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Yunqing, where are you? Have you seen these photos?


    Why don''t you come back and quarrel with me?


    If you come back, you can punish me as much as you want.


    As long as you don''t leave me, I''m willing to exchange everything!


    Mu Xichen sighed. Yunqing is such a decisive person. Once she turns around, where is there room to return to the world?


    I still remember that she jumped down from the stage of her engagement, kept steady and didn''t let herself fall. The look in her eyes at the moment when she looked up hurt his heart at that moment.


    Also, the moment she was taken away by the police, the last time in Qingchuan.


    Her eyes were deeply engraved in his mind.


    Yunqing is disappointed with him, so Yunqing won''t look back.


    But Yunqing, you took my heart away. I can''t live until you come back¡ª¡ª


    Meng Yu has been busy all night. Chu moyao has forgotten what to tell the media. Now it''s no use to be upset.


    However, he has just been recognized by Professor Chu. Even if Professor Chu doesn''t read these gossip magazines, he will always know these things.


    His daughter is a star and a public figure. He had better get so many suitors first before the scandal came out. Which father can tolerate such a thing?


    He told his four beauties about the situation. Four beauties gave him advice and asked him to report to his family quickly, and make the wedding public, so as to save trouble.


    He thinks it makes sense.

 Chapter 102

    Chu moyao was discharged from the hospital on Friday. Grandpa Meng also clamored to leave the hospital together. These two days, they, old and young, play chess every day and have a good time.


    Meng Yang got a set of fishing rods from Grandpa Meng as a gift and testified to his eldest brother Meng Wen that Grandpa''s health was OK and he could be discharged from the hospital.


    Chu moyao was worried and asked Meng Yang privately. Meng Yang smiled to reassure him that Grandpa''s health was ok, but when he was old, he occasionally asked him to come to the hospital for recuperation. When he got home, he could eat and rest honestly and regularly.


    Chu Mo Yao stared.


    This family! Grandpa is old and somewhat capricious. He is often greedy or doesn''t rest on time. The eldest grandson in power sends him to the hospital. The grandson who is a doctor scares him. Grandpa is obedient and healthy.


    Obviously, the grandson who is a doctor will not let him out of the hospital until he is bribed by him, because only in this way will grandpa cherish the opportunity to leave the hospital and have a good meal and sleep when he gets home.


    A wonderful and warm family.


    Friday is the family day of the Meng family. Anyone who can come back should come back.


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu''s parents are not in China at present. All the others are present. Today there are two more people - Professor Chu Weizhao and Professor Ye Jingshu.


    Chu moyao was startled when she saw her parents and hurriedly hid behind grandpa Meng.


    The parents of Meng Shao and Chu are afraid of the scholar family. Mo Shao must know that they don''t like it.


    He smiled: "girl, what are you afraid of? Is it difficult that your father will beat you here? "


    Chu moyao just reacted instinctively and walked forward with hard hair: "Dad, mom, I, I just left the hospital today. I was thinking of going home tomorrow." Sound like a gnat.


    Chu Weizhao ignored her and saluted Meng Shaoyuan with Ye Jingshu: "Hello, Mr. Meng."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "OK, OK, you are also good. Come and sit down."


    Please sit on the sofa.


    Chu moyao bowed his head and followed his mother. Seeing Meng Shaoyuan laughing, he said to Chu Wei, "good girl Yao. I like it very much."


    Chu Wei looked after his daughter, shook his head and sighed, "it''s just too naughty. He didn''t neglect teaching since childhood. I don''t know how he grew up like this."


    Chu moyao''s head is lower.


    Meng Shaoyuan waved his hand: "Hey, girl Yao is very sensible and has a good temper with me. Your husband and wife are very good and can teach such a good child."


    Chu moyao stood behind her mother and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Meng Tairan smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her: "Yao Yao, you and Xiao Cong, go and play with Xiang Chen. Ah Yu will be back in a minute."


    Chu moyao took a look at her father and didn''t dare to move.


    Chu Weizhao nodded: "go."


    Chu moyao takes another look at her mother. Ye Jingshu nods. Chu moyao turns to find Meng Cong and Xiang Chen.


    Meng Cong took her and ran to the garden. He went out of the door and stuck out his tongue: "sister Yao, why are you so afraid of Professor Chu? He and Professor Ye look very kind.


    Chu moyao vomited and knew: "that''s for you, not for me. Moreover, this time I hid such a big thing, they will not spare me. When I get home, they will have a good fight."


    Xiang Chen was surprised: "really?"


    Chu moyao nodded: "did your mother hit you?"


    Xiang Chen shook his head: "but if I do something wrong, my mother will scold, but my father won''t. My father always responds to every request. Even if I get into trouble, my father will help me coax my mother."


    Chu moyao said bitterly, "if my mother helps me or not, it''s actually helping my father. If my father doesn''t help me, my father is managing."


    Meng Cong couldn''t help laughing: "I think your family and our family are a perfect match, and so are you and my second brother."


    Chu moyao rolled her eyes.


    The three people have little age difference and get along well.


    Chu moyao is more open-minded and straightforward than song Yunqing. Like Xiang Chen and Meng Cong, she soon feels sorry to meet each other.


    Thinking of song Yunqing, I was sad again. If only she were there!


    Meng Cong and Xiang Chen remind Chu moyao not to mention Yunqing in front of Grandpa. Grandpa can''t stand it.


    Chu moyao nodded sadly


    When Meng Yu came back and asked them to go to dinner, Chu moyao found that his parents had become a family with his third uncle, fourth uncle and aunt.


    Dad and grandpa Meng played chess and killed the sky and the earth. Grandpa shouted "fun" from time to time.


    Mom and aunts sat on the sofa and discussed something. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    Her uneasy heart finally let go.


    Originally, I thought that the Meng family is a rich family. Her family sounds like a scholarly family. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s a poor family. Although she won''t feel inferior and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, if her parents are wronged and despised in the Meng family, she must turn around and leave. No matter how good Meng Yu is, she won''t!


    Her principle is that she can be wronged, but her parents can''t.


    Although she met Meng Wen, knew Meng Yang, and got along with the old man for two days, she knew that they were all good people, but she was completely unsure of the rest of the Meng family.


    However, in this situation, it seems that her worry is superfluous.


    Finally relieved.


    Meng Yu only thought it was funny to see her carefully.


    At the dinner table, the harmonious atmosphere continued, and only Chu moyao was watching everyone nervously.


    Grandpa Meng took out the treasure Maotai and asked his father to taste it. The third uncle smiled and said, "my father is eccentric. We don''t want to drink what my father doesn''t give. Brother Chu still has face."


    The fourth uncle said, "brother and second brother don''t have a share."


    Grandpa Meng glanced at them and watched Uncle De pour them wine: "how can you drink my good wine if you can''t even play chess?"


    Chu Weizhao also smiled: "can you play chess and change wine?"


    Well, Professor Chu has become brother Chu. Chu moyao silently eats the cabbage Meng Yu gave her.


    "Sister Jing Shu, I also like drama. Now, let''s make an appointment to see it next time." Said the fourth aunt excitedly.


    The third aunt smiled and said, "now you have company."


    Ye Jingshu said with a smile, "yes, yes, do you want to come with us?"


    The third aunt shook her head: "I''d better chase Yaoyao''s TV play at home."


    "What about calm?" Ye Jingshu asked her aunt.


    My aunt shrugged, "I choose movies."


    Ye Jingshu smiled and said to her third aunt, "it seems that we are the only ones to keep company."


    Well, Professor Ye has become sister Jing Shu. Chu moyao is relieved to eat the beef given to her by Meng Yujia.


    A shrimp was put on her plate.


    Chu moyao pricked her ears and listened to everyone chatting. Subconsciously, she began to peel shrimp in her hands. After peeling, she automatically put it into Meng Yu''s bowl.


    "Sister Jing Shu, their wedding dress will be handed over to the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Let ah Yu take Yaoyao to the eldest sister-in-law''s studio to measure a ruler another day." Meng Tairan said while eating.


    Ye Jingshu nodded, "OK! Then I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Dad said, I''ll coordinate, you can rest assured." Meng Tairan is confident.


    Li Xuefeng said with a smile: "calm down, don''t forget Yingqiu and I, and also assign us something to do."


    Meng Tairan said with a smile, "of course, I need the help of my third sister-in-law and my fourth sister-in-law? Each of us has a division of labor. Only by working together can we have a sense of achievement. This is the first granddaughter-in-law of our Meng grandchildren. "


    Ye Jingshu said with a smile, "I''ve been worried that the girl''s character will be unpleasant to marry into her mother-in-law. Now I''m relieved."


    Sun Yingqiu said with a smile, "sister Jingshu, you are too modest. How nice Yao Yao is. Our whole family likes it very much. If Meng Cong comes back with such a daughter-in-law, I''m afraid I''ll wake up in the middle of the night."


    Chu moyao put the peeled fifth shrimp into Meng Yu''s bowl, held up two juicy hands and looked at everyone in horror: "wait, wait, you, what wedding dress and wedding do you say have anything to do with me and us?"


    The elders looked at each other. Meng Tairan smiled beautifully and kindly: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to do anything. You should be busy. Just leave the trivial things to us."


    Chu moyao tried to swallow a mouthful of water: "but, aunt, I didn''t promise to marry Meng Yu."


    Meng Yu covered her lips with her fist and coughed softly.


    Chu moyao looked at him sideways and continued to raise his hands: "it''s no use coughing. I didn''t promise you to marry you."


    Meng Yu took the wet towel and pulled her two small claws to wipe it for her: "do you need me to propose in public? Now. "


    Chu moyao didn''t want to: "No."


    "What do you want?" Meng Yu patiently wiped her hands and asked patiently.


    Chu moyao took back his hand and said, "no, it''s wrong." She looked at everyone.


    Everyone looked at her, and she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Wei looked after her and said faintly, "Meng Yu has proposed marriage to us. Your mother and I agreed. Our parents also met. This matter has been settled. As for how you embarrassed Meng Yu, it has nothing to do with us."


    Chu moyao exclaimed, "Dad, you sound like an arranged marriage."


    Chu Weizhao nodded: "your mother and I think the arranged marriage is more suitable for you. We have examined the people and family for you. No problem. In view of your current situation and your performance, we have decided to go all out and cancel your qualification to oppose."


    Chu moyao looked at her father and opened her mouth and chose to give up.


    Mother Ye Jingxiang -- "


    Ye Jingshu nodded: "well, I know what you want to say. Let me ask you, do you hate the people of the Meng family?"


    Chu moyao shook her head. She really didn''t hate the people of the Meng family from top to bottom.


    "Are you and Meng Yu in love? Are you in love with us? " Ye Jingshu deliberately aggravated the word "concealment".


    Chu moyao lowered her head. This is her fatal mistake in this matter, hard injury!


    "In the face of Meng Yu, we won''t investigate your problem this time. What else do you have to say?" Ye Jingshu picked up her beautiful eyebrows and looked at her daughter.


    "No, no problem." Chu moyao shrunk her neck.


    Meng Tairan said with a smile, "sister Jingshu, shall we continue to discuss the details?"


    Ye Jingshu nodded, "OK."


    Chu moyao looked at her aunt and then at her mother. She looked at whom she spoke. What they talked about was clearly her wedding, but she couldn''t insert a word. It seemed that it had nothing to do with her.


    Grandpa Meng, his father and his third and fourth uncles talked about the guests. His mother, aunts and aunts discussed the details of the wedding. Everyone looked excited.


    Meng Cong stabbed her: "sister Yao Yao, I thought that only our adults were other wonderful flowers. I didn''t expect your parents to be no inferior. Ah, this is really ''it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family''


    Xiang Chen echoed: "sister, you should get used to it."


    Chu moyao looked at Meng Yu. He was the one who started to be Yong. He was the one who caused the disaster. He couldn''t help glaring.


    Meng Yu slowly ate the shrimp and wiped the corners of her lips with a napkin.


    "Meng Yu! Listen to what they say. It''s going to be an unprecedented wedding! " Chu moyao couldn''t help worrying.


    Meng Yu has a good look at her? I''m the first grandson of the Meng family to get married. The more grand it is, the happier Grandpa will be. "

 Chapter 103

    "No!" Chu moyao is worried.


    Meng Yu picked her eyebrows and looked at Chu moyao puzzled: "where can''t we?"


    "No!" Chu muyao doesn''t know what''s worse, but her marriage can''t be decided like this?


    "It doesn''t matter. Let your aunts do it according to your preferences, as long as you are satisfied." Meng Yu said it unequivocally.


    Alas! Chu moyao endured the impulse to roll her eyes.


    What and where is this?


    "I, I didn''t want to get married so early, and my career has just started. I have to report my love and marriage to the company." Chumo thought of the best excuse.


    Meng Yu put down his towel. "I am the boss of your company. I has the final say, you needn''t manage. As for getting married early, do you all think it''s early? "


    Meng Yu glanced at the crowd. Except for Meng Cong and Xiang Chen, all the elders shook their heads.


    "It''s not early!"


    "It''s not early!"


    "You can also shoot when you get married!"


    "Yes, it has no impact. It''s just getting married!"


    "That''s it. When you''re married, you two still have care together. It''s a good thing anyway!"


    "Yes, it''s the best choice!"


    "I just let you get married early, and I didn''t say that you should have children soon, which won''t hinder your work."


    "Hey, in fact, having children early is also a good choice. Having children early while you are young will make you recover quickly, and then you won''t delay your work!"


    "That''s a good idea. To have a baby is to have it as soon as possible -"


    "Stop -- stop -- stop --" Chu moyao was anxious. Why did he start talking about having children again?


    Everyone stopped to look at her.


    Chu moyao blushed anxiously: "Dad, mom, do you really agree with me to marry Meng Yu?"


    Chu Weizhao and ye Jingshu nodded together.


    "So easily agreed?" Chu moyao looked at Chu Weizhao in disbelief. She knew how much her father valued her and disciplined her because she loved her too much.


    She always felt that her future husband would suffer enough in front of her father.


    But Dad accepted Meng Yu without saying a word, which made her feel very unhappy and lost.


    Chu Weizhao glanced at Meng Yu. Meng Yu pretended to lower her head and wipe her hands with a paper towel. She smiled bitterly in her heart. What is easy? This girl has no strings in her head.


    Chu Weizhao cleared his throat: "Meng Yu is very sincere. Your mother and I are very satisfied with him."


    "Well, what if he doesn''t treat me well in the future? What if he has an affair and likes others? His face is blowing everywhere! " Chu moyao is very angry that her father''s position is not firm.


    "He dares!"


    "He dares!"


    Chu moyao was startled by the roar and slapping on the table, but it turned out that they were all from the Meng family.


    Chu Weizhao''s face got better and smiled. How could he not be willing to marry his daughter in such a family?


    "Yao Yao, if Meng Yu dares to betray you, tell Uncle three that he won''t discount his legs¡° Meng Taining was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Yes! Yao Yao, the fourth uncle will teach you a lesson! " Meng Taiping frowned coldly.


    The women laughed.


    Meng Yu tidied up his cufflinks and said slowly, "third and fourth uncles, I don''t have that plan here. You can take your excitement away."


    Chu moyao suddenly felt more balanced. Her parents stood on Meng Yu''s side, but Meng Yu''s family all stood on her side now. It seems good, and in terms of quantity, it is overwhelming.


    "Well, stop it." It was master Meng who opened his mouth and pressed the people down.


    "Girl, it''s settled. Don''t interrupt what adults decide. Go and tell Meng Yu if you have any requirements or opinions. We don''t care." Master Meng said solemnly, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Grandpa -" Chu moyao looked at Meng Shaoyuan in surprise.


    "Dad -" Chu moyao looked at Chu Weizhao again.


    Everyone didn''t look at them. Master Meng pointed to the dish with his chopsticks and said, "Weizhao, come and try the fish to see how it tastes?"


    "Yes, sister Jing Shu, Sister Li of our family has the best fish. Try it quickly." Sun Yingqiu smiled.


    Chu Weizhao smiled and said, "tomorrow I''ll ask Meng Yang to bring this medicinal meal. It''s all written by me. Sister-in-law Li often makes it for everyone. This good thing also needs good workmanship."


    Everyone nodded in surprise: "great, great."


    Chu moyao''s big eyes looked left and right, and his heart was sad.


    "Meng Yu, am I born to my parents?" She couldn''t help whispering.


    Meng Yu pinched her hand: "do you want to be beaten?"


    Chu moyao stared back at him: "wait, wait for me to settle accounts with you. It''s all your fault!"


    Meng Yu shrugged and didn''t care. He only wanted the result, not the process.


    Chu moyao''s mood is not so good. She is full of longing for love. This evil looking guy unilaterally announced the beginning. Before she enjoyed it, she was unilaterally arranged by her elders to get married.


    She looked forward to the lingering love, fantasy romantic proposal, none of them. How can she be reconciled?


    The public opinion outside did not take into account miss Chu''s little thoughts, and spread at the speed of light years.


    When these rich and powerful families were full of gossip, another episode happened.


    Shen Yawen, Wu Zizhen, Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing were having dinner in a restaurant at the weekend when they were suddenly provoked by diners at the next table. Shen Yawen and Mu Ximan were pulled with vegetable juice and soup on their faces. Fan Xiaoqing was slapped in the face while pushing and shoving, and Wu Zizhen was pushed to the ground.


    This scene happened to be seen and photographed by the paparazzi of two entertainment tabloids.


    In the supporting text, there was Shen Yawen''s cry: "they said that we should polish the eyes of men and don''t see who we robbed!"


    WOW! It''s lively now, and public opinion is in an uproar.


    What the spearhead points at is self-evident!


    Ye qingtone broke the phone on the desk, picked up the phone and dialed out: "is that how you do things?"


    The other party was frightened and angry: "Miss, we didn''t do that, absolutely not!"


    Ye Qingyu was stunned and clenched his teeth: "check it for me! I want to know who did it! "


    Shen Yawen! I didn''t think there was a master hiding here!


    She rang the bell and called the Secretary: "send someone to check song media! I want their shares to fall five points in a week. "


    The Secretary nodded.


    Ye Qingyu sneers. If she wants to fix someone, how can she play such childish and inferior means? Don''t you want to play? Then play with your strength? There is a saying that those gangsters say well: don''t look who they rob with!


    Shen Yawen''s lacy news did not cause much response, because the next hot news grabbed the headlines of all entertainment editions: "the vice president of Mengshi group is in love with the popular little flower".


    This little flower is Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao, who has just finished shooting, has not received the play recently, and only a few advertising contracts are under shooting.


    It is said that the source of this news is very reliable. It also provides several suspected sneak photos of two people holding hands. Chu moyao in the photo has a sweet smile, which is very different from the indifference in daily life. At first glance, it reminds people that she is really in love.


    High credibility.


    If both parties personally admit it, it will be suspected of speculation. Of course, this candid shooting is hard evidence.


    Entertainers went to Chu moyao''s shooting site to further confirm the news.


    Steven is the best at marketing. How can people interview Chu moyao so easily?


    Repeatedly came forward to explain to you: "please pay more attention to Yao Yao''s new plays and works. As for her private life, please give her some private space."


    For the squatting reporters, Steven would send water and food to everyone at every meal point, saying hard work and saying: "Miss Chu knows it''s everyone''s work. It''s hard."


    And I don''t say a word about love.


    But in this way, the popularity of this rich actress love is even higher.


    Chu moyao''s new play has been broadcast, the audience rating remains high, and the advertising response is also very good.


    Companies and businesses have earned pots and bowls full of happiness.


    Gradually, some people began to question the hype of Chu moyao and her brokerage company.


    At this time, a financial magazine that had failed to interview Meng Yu and Mu Xichen suddenly received a notice from RS international public relations department that president Mu had time for their interview.


    When the contact person of the magazine met with Peng Yue, the special assistant of president Mu, to discuss the interview topic, Peng Yue inadvertently said, "do you also want to interview president Meng, that''s better than together?"


    The financial reporter was overjoyed and quickly hit the snake with the stick: "assistant Peng, can you help us communicate with President Meng?"


    Peng Yue said carelessly, "no problem. We mu and Meng are always good friends. We are very familiar with Mu''s secretary. Let me ask for you."


    The financial reporter paid homage to Peng Yue and thanked him for his kindness. He went back to wait for the news.


    Hua can said contemptuously to Peng Yue, "it''s so mean."


    Peng Yue punched him: "you''re not mean. Show me the one?"


    Hua can dodges his fist and the two struggle together.


    "Cough!" Lin Jiarui''s voice sounded behind him, and they stood up quickly.


    "Jiaruige!"


    "Well, how many points did song fall today?" Lin Jiarui asked them with the report.


    "From the beginning to now, it has fallen five points." Hua canying said.


    "OK, keep staring. How''s the situation with Miss Xiu?" Lin Jiarui put down the folder in his hand.


    "Everything goes well and starts at any time." Peng Yue replied.


    Lin Jiarui nodded and walked to the boss''s office.


    Hua can and Peng Yue are no longer joking and concentrate on doing things.


    Caijing magazine successfully invited two young and talented journalists, who were highly praised by their superiors. The magazine attached great importance to this interview and repeatedly confirmed the topic and scope of the interview with Peng Yue, the special assistance of president Mu, and Xu Tianyun, the Secretary of vice president Meng.


    They were even more excited about the topic that they were allowed to ask about their personal love life.


    The interview went well. The two people elaborated on the future development direction of their respective enterprises and their cooperation intention, and expressed their views on the international and domestic economic situation and the economic prospect of M city.


    The two handsome young talents, Mu Xichen, are cold and concise. Meng Yu has more words than Mu Xichen, complementary and tacit understanding. The host laughs that this is her most comfortable interview.


    Finally, the host asked Meng Yu, "Mr. Meng, it has been rumored that you are dating a actress. In fact, we are all curious about what kind of girl you like."


    Meng Yu said, "it''s not a rumor, it''s a fact. Miss Chu moyao and I have registered and will have a wedding within this year."


    The host was surprised: "really?"


    Meng Yu nodded with a smile.


    The host was extremely shocked: "Mr. Meng, as soon as this news was sent out, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts are going to be broken."


    Meng Yu said calmly, "there are three thousand weak waters. I only take one ladle to drink."


    The host patted his chest and asked Mu Xichen with a smile: "Mr. mu, you see your friends have talked about marriage. I don''t know if Mr. Mu is interested in someone?"


    Mu Xichen was silent for a moment and said calmly, "I got married three years ago. My wife and I stick to the promise of one person for life until death."

 Chapter 104

    The air seemed to freeze.


    Meng Yu looks at Mu Xichen. Is that the real purpose of his interview?


    What he said was for song Yunqing.


    Since its inception, the sales volume of this magazine has never reached such a peak. The printing factory has printed twice overnight!


    For the first time in the history of M City, the sales volume of financial magazines was greater than that of entertainment magazines.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu occupy half of the cover of the magazine.


    Mu Xichen''s face was cold and his eyes were melancholy and affectionate.


    Meng Yujun is unparalleled in beauty and charming in smile.


    The most important thing is that two people love each other deeply.


    Meng Yu''s three thousand weak water drinks only one scoop. Mu Xichen''s sentence until death breaks many girls'' hearts into dust, and many people are moved to tears.


    Falling in love with such an excellent man, can these two women save the earth?


    For a time, Chu moyao was pushed to the forefront of the storm, and people talked one after another: "Chu moyao must have saved the earth in his last life, otherwise how could he meet such a top-notch man?!"


    Chu moyao ate fruit on the sofa and kicked Meng Yu: "why did I meet you when I saved the earth? Why didn''t you marry a good girl like me when you saved the earth?"


    Meng Yu put down the fruit knife in her hand, grabbed her foot and pulled her into her arms: "it was I who saved the earth that married a good girl like you. Good girl, saving the earth is very tired. I want to reward you! "


    Finish saying not to struggle, lips have pressed up.


    Compared with Meng Yu''s beautiful scenery, Mu Xichen is not so lucky.


    Mu Zhengchu called: "Xi Chen, do you remember?"


    Mu Xichen''s voice had no waves: "yes, Grandpa, I remember. I can''t forget her, but Grandpa, I didn''t affect RS international."


    Mu Zhengchu said that RS international is indeed booming. Since his eyes were better, he changed his previous caution and began to reform the internal mechanism of RS international aggressively. Externally, he attacked cities and lands, embezzled and nibbled, and the means were ruthless. Today''s RS international has doubled its market value compared with three years ago.


    "Xi Chen, grandpa doesn''t want you to be trapped by love. It''s just a woman. You''ll always meet better people. I think ye Qingyu is really good for you." Mu Zhengchu softened his tone.


    "Grandpa, the RS international didn''t need marriage at the beginning, but you said it yourself, and now you don''t need it. I won''t fall in love with anyone except Yun Qing. " Mu Xichen''s voice still didn''t fluctuate.


    "Hee Chen, this is not a matter of marriage. You also need a woman to take care of your life. You also need to have a suitable person around you when attending some occasions. Love is love. Marriage belongs to marriage. For marriage, there is only fit. Love is not important." Mu Zhengchu reasoned with his grandson.


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "Grandpa, I have discretion. I will handle the company''s affairs well. My private affairs, please leave some space for myself. If you really want to marry the Ye family, brother is also a good candidate. Haven''t the Ye family been wavering for so many years? I''m here. They''d better die. "


    "Nonsense!" Mu Zhengchu.


    "You don''t know the ambitions of your uncle and your brother. If they marry the Ye family, do you think about the consequences?" How angry!


    "Grandpa, those who should come will always come. I can''t stop them. I don''t care! I also want to use the power of others to solve these things. " Mu Xichen''s voice was cold.


    Put down the phone and mu Zhengchu''s chest fluctuates.


    The child was so stubborn that he almost killed song Yunqing for his death. He was really worried that he would never get up again and gave up.


    Fortunately, the woman died, otherwise his efforts in Mu Xichen for so many years would be destroyed.


    Sure enough, it''s all women.


    But unexpectedly, up to now, Xi Chen still can''t forget her. For a dead man, he really has nothing to do. Can''t he let her die again?


    "Nian, which woman has Xi Zhuo been close to recently?" Mu Zhengchu pondered for a moment and asked Mu Yinian.


    Mu Yinian thought: "young master, since Miss Si left, there has been no fixed female partner."


    "Oh? They all want to be infatuated? " Mu Zhengchu is cold, hum.


    Mu Yinian dared not speak.


    "Which ones are close to Xi Chen?"


    "Miss ye and Miss Shen are the most outstanding, and miss Xiaoqing, the niece of the second lady." Mu Yinian answered truthfully.


    "Miss Biao, forget it. Go and get to know Miss Shen. If Xi Chen doesn''t like Ye Qingyu, if Miss Shen is qualified, you might as well help. "


    "Grandpa, Miss Shen is Shen Yi''s daughter, and Miss Song Yunqing''s half sister. She is loved by Mr. and Mrs. Shen Yi." Mu Yinian tells mu Zhengchu what he knows.


    "Oh?" Mu Zhengchu''s eyes flashed.


    Shen Yi''s daughter.


    Song Yunqing is also Shen Yi''s daughter, but she is song Zhesheng''s granddaughter, so her identity is very important. She has been buried by Shen Yi for so many years. Although it is a precious pearl, it can''t cover up the fact after all.


    It''s a pity that the girl is unlucky. No matter how wily old song was, he didn''t expect that his only blood could not live to revive his empire. Hum!


    Shen Yi is really thoughtful. It''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t have Li daitaojiang''s idea now?


    "Nian, arrange it so that I can meet Miss Shen without being found." Mu Zhengchu ordered.


    Mu Yinian nodded.


    Shen Yi paced in the study with a gloomy face.


    Shen Yawen knocked at the door with a cup of ginseng tea.


    "Dad, mom said you were in a bad mood recently. Is something wrong with the company?"


    Shen Yi took the tea and sat on the chair: "Yawen, I told you not to fight with Ye Qingyu. We don''t have the strength to compete with the Ye family now. You have to wait patiently. Why can''t you keep calm? This time our stock fell, maybe someone behind it was playing tricks, or maybe it was Ye Qingyu''s hands and feet! "


    Shen Yawen smiled: "Dad, you are just too cautious. Do you think we can hide according to Ye Qingyu''s temperament? No, instead of being beaten passively, it''s better to take the initiative! "


    Shen Yi leaned against the back of the chair and rubbed his eyebrows: "how to attack? We are not strong enough now. Wei Tongpu is an old fox. He must stay away from this kind of thing and will not advance and retreat with us. "


    Shen Yawen said with a smile, "Dad, if you must win over the Wei family, you can consider Zizhen? Wei Zijie''s sons are running all over the ground now. Is the daughter of that family willing to marry? How can Zi Zhen say that he is also a member of our family? "


    Shen Yi''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t he think of it? He took over the two children of the Wu family for marriage. Although his relationship with Wei Tongpu is stable, it is always more stable to add a layer of in laws, isn''t it?


    Shen Yawen saw that her father was silent and knew her opinion. He listened.


    With a smile: "also, Dad, you don''t have to worry about the Ye family. No matter how strong the Ye family is, it''s not as strong as Mu family?"


    Shen Yi looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    He knew Shen Yawen''s mind, but once upon a time, song Yunqing was there. Mu Xichen didn''t have her in his eyes, so he couldn''t accommodate her. He didn''t talk about her at all, but at least he wasn''t known by outsiders.


    And now? Several women fought for a man. Originally, he was glad to see Mu Xichen eating cake with his daughter''s hand. As a result, he was restrained by Ye everywhere before waiting for Mu''s good news.


    Shen Yawen smiled: "Dad, although my sister can''t help us when she''s here, now she''s gone, but we can make good use of it."


    Shen Yi frowned when he heard this. The last thing he wanted to mention was the dead girl.


    Shen Yawen sat on the back of Shen Yi''s chair, hugged Shen Yi''s neck and smiled: "Dad, have you seen Mu Xichen''s interview? The person he said is obviously his sister, so why don''t we use his feelings for his sister to get in touch with him? If he loves him, then naturally he can love his house and his dog? "


    love me , love my dog? When the dead girl was there, I didn''t see him love house and Wu?


    Shen Yawen was confident: "this person is different when he is away. Of course, I''m going to take one of my sister''s things to him. Naturally, he should take care of her sister''s things before he can see things and think of people. We have many of her sister''s jewelry in our hands. Even if we take one piece a week, we can give it away for a year. She has no advantage, Only I often cry in front of Mu Xichen, sister. I think ye Qingyu will be defeated. "


    Shen Yawen was proud, and Shen Yi hesitated: "your sister''s jewelry is with your mother -"


    Of course, Shen Yawen knows what Shen Yi means: "don''t worry, I''ll do my father''s and mother''s work. It''s just jewelry. No matter what, it''s not as important as song''s future! Now, as long as we catch old RS and keep a good relationship with mu, what are we afraid of her? Although Ye Qingyu is so frivolous, if Mu Xichen really likes her, what else is there now? Three years, let alone get married, the children should run all over the ground? "


    For ye Qingyu, Shen Yawen is disdainful.


    Shen Yi nodded: "OK, let''s see what you do. However, dad doesn''t want you to have a face-to-face confrontation with Ye Qingyu. First, it will hurt your face. Second, dad is afraid you will suffer."


    Shen Yawen smiled softly: "I know, Dad, I have a sense of propriety. You''d better consider the real thing with Wei Zijie all of a sudden."


    Ye Qingyu pinches the time and comes to Mu Xichen''s office.


    "Chen, let''s have lunch together. There''s a new Japanese restaurant downstairs. Let''s try it together?" Ye Qingyu''s soft voice is brought into full play.


    Mu Xichen raised his head and looked at her. He had just made a PK with people on the Internet and attacked their respective defense systems. He was killing hard. He was stirred. He was shaking his God and was defeated. It was unlucky.


    He pinched his eyebrows, sent a message to the other party and made an appointment to fight again when he was free.


    Welcome Ye Qingyu''s expectant eyes: "OK, together."


    Leaf light language infinite joy.


    Just out of the office, I saw Shen Yawen coming with a smile.


    "Brother in law." Shen Yawen whispered. Mu Xichen''s body shook and looked at her like a torch.


    Shen Yawen stepped forward and carried a small paper bag in both hands: "brother-in-law, my mother and I found something from my sister when we were packing up. I think it should be sent to you. It''s my sister''s favorite --"


    Mu Xichen''s eyes stared at the belt in her hand, and his steps could no longer be controlled. "You say it''s Yunqing''s thing?"


    The trembling in his voice convinced Shen Yawen that she had bet on the right treasure this time.


    Her eyes looked at him tenderly, with tears in her eyes: "yes, sister''s things. My parents think that if I leave it to you, my sister will feel at ease. "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes fell on the paper bag.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to eat the woman who looked at this posture. She stretched out her hand to hold Mu Xichen''s arm and said softly, "minister, take your things and let''s go."


    Mu Xichen took out his arm and said to Shen Yawen, "come in with me."


    Then he whispered to ye, "I''m sorry, I''ll make an appointment another day."


    Then he turned back to the office.


    Shen Yawen quickly followed and deliberately stopped by Ye Qingyu, but she didn''t look at her and walked straight over.

 Chapter 105

    What Shen Yawen brought was a pearl necklace, full and round. At first glance, it was a good thing of great value.


    The pendant is a black pearl larger than other pearls.


    "This is left to my sister by my sister''s mother. It''s my sister''s favorite thing. I think my sister will want to be kept by her brother-in-law." Shen Yawen showed the necklace to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen took the necklace and knew that it was the relic of song lanruo. At that time, Yun Qing was still young and might not be impressed with these things. But after all, it''s Yunqing''s mother''s stuff. Find some.


    He put the necklace back in the box: "thank you! I will take good care of Yunqing. "


    He took out a gold card from the drawer: "this is the gold card of fank jewelry. If Miss Shen and Mrs. Shen need any jewelry, just go there and show the card to the clerk without paying."


    Shen Yawen''s eyes lit up, took the card, rubbed it, and gently put it on the table: "no, brother-in-law, I was not sensible before and often made my sister angry. Now I regret it, but I don''t have a chance to admit my mistake and apologize to her. It makes me feel better to do something for her and you."


    Then he looked at Mu Xichen and smiled with tears. "I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. Brother in law, you should take good care of yourself."


    Then he turned and walked out the door.


    Mu Xichen strode out and said, "Jiarui, help me take Miss Shen back."


    "No, brother-in-law, I can do it myself."


    "Yes, Mr. mu, Miss Shen, please!" Lin Jiarui has stood beside Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen smiled meekly: "well, thank your brother-in-law!"


    Follow Jiarui to the elevator.


    Muxichen''s eyes kept looking at her back and saw her into the elevator.


    "Hee Chen, let''s go to dinner." Ye Qingyu forced down the anger and rolling jealousy in his heart.


    "Oh? You haven''t gone yet? " Mu Xichen turned around and looked at Ye Qingyu in surprise.


    Ye Qingyu pursed his lips and smiled: "when you eat together, you always have irregular meals. How can you do this? No matter how busy you are, you have to take good care of your body! "


    Mu Xichen frowned slightly and walked to the office: "there''s no taste. Another day, I''ll invite you another day."


    Ye Qingyu enters the office with him.


    Peng Yue whispered to Hua can, "boss, you''ve become more and more proficient in using beautiful men''s tricks recently!"


    Hua can bumps him with his shoulder, stares at him and signals him to be careful.


    Peng Yue stuck out his tongue.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes fell on the Pearl Necklace in Mu Xichen''s hands. Such a feminine thing, I want to know who it is.


    Looking at Mu Xichen''s nostalgic eyes when playing, ye Qingyu could no longer suppress his anger: "Xichen, it has been more than three years. How do you want to put it down? Let yourself go. She''s not worth it! "


    Mu Xichen raised his head and looked at Ye Qingyu''s tearful eyes: "I can''t put it down."


    "What about me? Hee Chen, we could have been together. She took advantage of my absence and stepped in. OK! You can''t help it. I can understand that she pushed me downstairs so much. I can forgive her. She''s dead now. Do you want to keep her in your heart like this? Hee Chen, what about me? Can''t you see my kindness to you and my pay at all? Our love from childhood to now, don''t you care at all? For a woman who has known for only half a year, you just ignore it like this. Why? What do you want me to do? Ah? You said, "what do you want me to do so that you can come back?" Ye Qingyu became excited.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes quietly looked at the excited Ye Qingyu.


    Such a delicate and beautiful face is full of tears, delicate and lovable.


    Yes, men will believe such a face. No matter what she says, it is a harmless and trustworthy face.


    "Whisper." Mu Xichen spoke quietly.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him with tears.


    "I''ll ask you again. Did Yun Qing push you downstairs?"


    Ye Qingyu bit his lips, and his tears were dizzy: "Xi Chen, how many times do you want me to say it? It was she who hated my existence and pushed me down the stairs. She said she hated me! My mother and your father saw it with their own eyes, and mother Zhang, who can testify, didn''t you hear it all? "


    Mu Xichen looked at her eyes gradually cold: "well, I hope all this is true. Zhang Ma has resigned since that thing, but I went to her hometown but didn''t find her. I''ll continue to look for her. I''ll ask her face to face and make sure she''s telling the truth!"


    Ye Qingyu stood up suddenly: "Xi Chen! Do you suspect that we wronged song Yunqing? OK! You check it, check it! It''s just that she''s gone. Why do you bother yourself like this? Is it worth it? "


    Mu Xichen slowly stood up and said calmly, "it''s worth it. I''m sorry for her! I will also make all those who are sorry for her pay the price! "


    Ye Qingyu tightened his heart, turned and walked out: "Xi Chen, you hurt my heart too much."


    Mu Xichen watched her go out with a cold face.


    Ye Qingyu went to the underground parking lot, sat in the car, hammered the steering wheel angrily, took out the phone and called out: "find mom Zhang, control their whole family, and kill me when necessary!"


    The share price of song media continued to fall.


    Song media''s film and television companies are becoming more and more depressed. Some famous artists have changed jobs one after another. Those who are not famous also begin to find their own way. Negative news continues to break out, and the stock price is falling all the way.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi has been weakening the strength of song media, and most of his funds are transferred to other industries.


    He can''t change song''s name into Shen''s, and it''s more and more intolerable for him to keep him in Song''s name. Now even song Yunqing is gone, but he still has no right to change song''s media. Those old shareholders are eyeing him.


    However, even if he transferred most of his assets, Ye''s strong pressure also made him out of breath. The downturn of shares made minority shareholders very dissatisfied and transferred one after another, and song media was less and less optimistic.


    When Shen Yi was at a loss, Lin Jiarui, special assistant of RS international, sent a contract. Mu Xichen was willing to inject capital into song media, which made Shen Yi overjoyed. If Mu Xichen became a shareholder of song, he would no longer be afraid of Ye''s suppression. At last, we can breathe a sigh of relief. Now we just have to wait until the legacy thaws.


    Mu Xichen''s capital injection diluted the equity of song media and temporarily stabilized the current situation of song media.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen felt that they had finally found a way to please Mu Xichen. They successively sent song Yunqing''s mother''s relics back to Mu Xichen''s hands, and resolutely did not want the compensation given by Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was very moved, and the people of RS International were polite to Miss Shen.


    Ye Qingyu is very unhappy, but there is nothing to do.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    Mu Xichen has been staying in the empty city these days. He will do so at this time of year. There are always a few days when he will keep drinking, sleep drunk, wake up and get drunk again.


    Four special assistants are on duty in turn. No one is allowed to approach, and they will not give anyone the opportunity to close his memory or hurt him.


    This is his weakest time of the year.


    Meng Yu always sighed and let it go and ordered his men to take good care of him.


    No one can replace him in such pain, and no one can persuade him.


    Song Yunqing left him at this time.


    Losing song Yunqing was like taking his heart away.


    He locked himself up and didn''t listen. Like a wolf, he was hurt. He hid himself and licked the wound.


    Lin Jiarui frowned when the Rose came in.


    Of course rose knew the rules and whispered, "Feichi found mom Zhang. Someone has brought it. Can you go and ask for instructions? See you now or wait a few days."


    Lin Jiarui was stunned. They had been looking for Zhang''s mother for almost four years. They all had no hope. Unexpectedly, Feichi still found it.


    Lin Jiarui nodded, "OK, I''ll go in and ask."


    Mu Xichen didn''t drink today. He tried to anesthetize himself with alcohol, but it didn''t work at all.


    Over the past four years, that heartache has tortured him all the time, and he is sober when drunk.


    There was no trace of Yunqing. Neither his scandal nor his affectionate confession responded.


    Qingchuan''s house keeps its original appearance and makes people clean every day, but he doesn''t dare to live there. Yunqing''s shadow is everywhere, and her breath is in the air. Every time he goes back, he wants to cry.


    Shen Yawen sent Yunqing''s things back. He put them back in their room.


    He knew that Wu Manli had taken those things from Yunqing little by little.


    Every time he took it back, he imagined how she had been wronged and abused for this jewelry.


    How strong she should have been. She survived that year after year. Thinking of what Shen Yi and Wei Tongfu had done to her, his heart hurt like a fire.


    Peng Yue once asked him why he didn''t just bring them down.


    He won''t let them collapse or make them feel better. He wants to keep them and keep them for Yunqing. It''s her own business. I believe she will use her ability to take back all that.


    He will help her keep it. He won''t let ye eat it or let Shen Yi grow up. He will maintain his original appearance and wait for her to come back and take back everything that belongs to her.


    Song Yunqing''s 25th birthday was the day when the legacy left to her by her grandfather and mother was unfrozen.


    Shen Yi asked her sister to inherit song Yunqing on the grounds of her death.


    But who knows, song lanruo added a decision to the inheritance. If song Yunqing didn''t use the inheritance for the reason of song Yunqing, then when song Yunqing was 30 years old, the inheritance was automatically converted into a charity fund for charity education and treatment of children with congenital diseases in the name of song''s grandparents and grandchildren.


    This rule made Shen Yi angry. He felt that he had been fooled by song Zhesheng''s father and daughter and filed a lawsuit in anger.


    However, both song Zhesheng''s will and song lanruo''s additional will are fair, and the entrusted law firm and trusteeship institution are the top institutions in the industry. In any case, they can''t get any benefits.


    Mu Xichen has always sent someone to keep an eye on the Shen family and the law firm. He hopes Yunqing can come back. Even if he doesn''t forgive him, will she always come back to accept the entrustment of her grandfather and mother?


    However, his people didn''t find anything. There was no song Yunqing, even song Yunqing''s client.


    Mu Xichen is also ready. If Shen Yi dares Li daitaojiang, he will fight and protect Yunqing''s rights and interests at all costs. After all, he is song Yunqing''s husband in the legal sense and has more direct rights than everyone else.


    However, hearing the news, he couldn''t help admiring the thoughtful old man and thanking him for everything he did for Yunqing.


    The old man has a good relationship with Grandpa Meng and grandpa Meng. Therefore, Grandpa Meng regards Yunqing as his own granddaughter. It seems that he doesn''t like the Song family.

 Chapter 106

    Yunqing, where the hell are you?


    I know I''m wrong, just ask you to come back and give me a chance to correct!


    Mu Xichen leaned back in his chair and pressed his hands on the corner of his forehead.


    In recent years, in order to find Yunqing, their tracking system has become more and more perfect and developed, and has become one of the most powerful weapons of Longmen and flame alliance.


    However, as Meng Yu said, Yunqing herself is a computer expert. If she wants to erase her traces, they have nothing to do.


    I''m afraid that the monitoring of the hospital was damaged at that time, which was Yunqing''s pen.


    Looking for people online, they don''t have an advantage. Looking for people offline is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The problem that has plagued Mu Xichen and Meng Yu over the years is whether Yunqing was in danger. If so, who was going to attack her?


    He doubted Ye Qingyu, but from the way ye Qingyu treated Shen Yawen, her means were just the category of an ordinary woman. Ye Qingyu was very confident in her own charm and did not want Yunqing''s life. She is willing to let song Yunqing live to see her with Mu Xichen.


    Who could it be? Why do you do that?


    Feichi checked all the people who had records in the hospital that day. Except that Huo Hui, the wife of the vice mayor of n city, and their daughter Si Xiaolin had no news, everyone else was irrelevant. Who was the skeleton now buried in Qingyuan in the taxi? Why does she have Yunqing''s diagnosis in her hand?


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Come in." Mu Xichen''s voice was low, and Lin Jiarui was stunned, but he was relieved to see the sober boss.


    "Boss, Feichi found mom Zhang."


    Mu Xichen suddenly stood up and said, "where is it?"


    "I asked them to take them next door."


    "Go." Mu Xichen stood up and left.


    Zhang''s mother sat on the sofa in fear. The room was very large, but the light was very dark. In the middle was a circular black sofa. It was empty and dark around. The tea table in front of her gave off a yellow light. It only lit up the circle of the sofa, and it was dark behind her. She always felt that those shadow places were full of people.


    Zhang''s mother couldn''t help looking around, very nervous.


    These two days, she was blindfolded and gagged, and took a long car to come.


    She just changed her clothes when she was eating in the villa. She was very clean.


    Her stay in Huajing was the most comfortable, comfortable and dignified day of her life.


    The door opened, and two tall figures came in and stopped a few steps away from her.


    They were hidden in the dark. She couldn''t see clearly. She just felt her heart pounding. She only saw the long legs with straight trousers. She already felt familiar.


    A small lamp suddenly lit up, and Mu Xichen''s face clearly appeared in front of her under the dark reflection of the small lamp.


    "Sir?" Mother Zhang stood up in surprise and called.


    Mu Xichen''s cold face did not fluctuate.


    He went to the sofa and sat down. He gracefully crossed his legs. Lin Jiarui stood behind him.


    Zhang Ma stood excitedly.


    "Did you send for me, sir? Sir, I haven''t seen you for years. Are you all right? "


    "Mom Zhang, why did you leave Huajing?" Mu Xichen opened his mouth. Although his tone was cold, he was calm.


    "I, I, at that time, something happened at home, so I went back." Zhang''s mother hasn''t slowed down from the surprise. Suddenly, she stuttered when Mu Xichen asked directly.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes looked at Zhang Ma''s face. In four years, she was aging too fast. Although she was 50 years old in Huajing at the beginning, she looked very young because she was treated with dignity, lived a moist life and maintained properly. As a housekeeper of a rich family, her temperament was not comparable to that of her peers.


    Today, four years later, she is an ordinary old woman with rough and dark skin.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak and asked Zhang Ma to stop, rubbing her hands back and forth unnaturally.


    Lin Jiarui coughed softly, "Mom Zhang, needless to say these false, you''d better tell the truth. When the minister found you, you were being chased. If you fall into the hands of others, I don''t know what will happen to you. "


    Mrs. Zhang was surprised: "Sir, I, I --"


    "What did mom Zhang do? Why is someone after you? " Mu Xichen interrupted her.


    "I, I, I didn''t do anything. I, I, I don''t know anything." Mother Zhang''s voice gradually dropped.


    Lin Jiarui was impatient: "Mom Zhang, your grandson is now in junior high school. We all know the school, class and dormitory. Do you think only those people will threaten you with your grandson''s life, so we won''t?"


    Lin Jiarui took out his cell phone, dialed it out, and showed it to Zhang''s mother.


    On the screen, a sunny boy smiled and said, "grandma, I heard you went back to the maid''s house in M city? Okay, okay! When you are stable, can you take me there? "


    Zhang''s mother looked at Lin Jiarui nervously and said with a strong smile, "OK, OK, you are obedient and study hard. Grandma will pick you up."


    Lin Jiarui hung up.


    Zhang''s mother looked at Mu Xichen nervously and carefully: "Sir, I, yes, yes, the old man gave me a sum of money to leave Huajing villa and asked me not to come back all my life." Mother Zhang''s voice gradually decreased.


    Mu Xichen was stunned and couldn''t help but put down his cocked legs: "did you see Yunqing push Miss Ye downstairs?"


    Zhang''s mother twisted her fingers nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone take your grandson to m city and let him study in a private school until he graduates from college. All the expenses will be borne by me." Mu Xichen said in a deep voice.


    "I just want the truth." This sentence made his heart ache inexplicably.


    "I, I, I saw Miss ye fall down the stairs by herself. At that time, Miss Song had gone away. She only returned to the stairs when she heard the sound." Zhang Ma lowered her head and finally told the truth.


    Mu Xichen''s heart was so painful that he shrank into a ball. At the moment when Zhang''s mother testified, he believed it.


    Because Zhang''s mother is one of his people, Zhang''s mother has always been very good to Yunqing.


    Also because he knew that Yunqing was jealous of him and ye Qingyu.


    When Yunqing asked him if he believed her, he chose to tell her that Zhang Ma testified for ye Qingyu.


    At that moment, Yunqing understood that Zhang''s mother lied and he believed.


    At that moment, Yunqing should know that everyone was standing opposite her, so she would smile and say, "good, good, good!"


    How painful should her heart be at that moment?


    I stabbed her in the heart.


    Mu Xichen clenched his fist with both hands and wanted to punch himself.


    Lin Jiarui asked, "did miss ye ask you to make false evidence?"


    Zhang Ma shook her head: "no, uncle Nian asked me to say so."


    Mu Xichen looked at Zhang MA in shock.


    Zhang''s mother looked at Mu Xichen. The light was too dark to see his look clearly, but the cold breath startled her, and a chill rose all over her.


    "Before that, when Mr. Song brought Ms. song back to see the master, uncle Nian and I deliberately talked at the door of the bedroom and revealed it to Ms. song, saying that Mr. Song was infertile, and the master asked her to have a child quickly. In fact, it was a disguised objection. The master liked Miss ye, because Miss Song had no family background like Miss Ye. Later, this happened, Uncle Nian asked me to testify against Miss Song. I, I''m just a servant. I can''t listen to Uncle Nian''s words. He promised to give me a sum of money to go back to my hometown for the elderly - "Mom Zhang couldn''t go on.


    Mu Xichen''s ears were filled with the sound of gold wares.


    It was grandpa who first let Yunqing know that his favorite granddaughter-in-law was Ye Qingyu, but hinted that if she could give birth to a child for him, everything could be discussed.


    Next, the conversation between Ye Qingyu and her mother was heard by Yunqing and Xiuyun, so Yunqing knew that ye Qingyu couldn''t have a baby, so she asked her to surrogate, let her fall in love with him and have a smart and healthy child.


    Xiuyun once suspected that ye Qingyu knew that they were hiding in the lounge that day. He also thought it was Xiuyun''s prejudice against the Ye family and thought people too bad.


    Mu Xichen, you are a chess piece, a chess piece without any brain.


    All this has been carefully planned. Grandpa has long liked Ye Qingyu. He just doesn''t want to be a suspect or let him interfere too much. He wants him to take the bait automatically. He told himself to accept Yunqing, but he did something behind her back to make her suspicious, misunderstood and retreat.


    Ye Qingyu knew song Yunqing''s existence long ago. When they knew nothing about it, song Yunqing was already her prey. She let Yunqing be fooled and believed everything she said.


    Yunqing''s heart had already been hurt, so she didn''t even dare to tell him she was pregnant.


    On the last night, he and Yunqing hugged each other and slept. If he could ask carefully and explain well, maybe Yunqing could tell him something.


    Unfortunately, he thought Yunqing was just a little woman jealous. He was relieved that Yunqing was jealous and complacent that Yunqing fell in love with herself.


    At that time, Yunqing already wanted to leave, didn''t she?


    She is so strong and stubborn. She grew up tenaciously in such an environment and is full of hope for the future.


    She just doesn''t believe in love. She keeps her heart and doesn''t let herself love others.


    But what did he do? He promised her a lifetime of happiness and said he would trust her unconditionally.


    But when she finally opened her heart and fell in love with him, what did he do?


    He believed a servant when she needed it most.


    He accompanied other women when she needed them most.


    She had their children and didn''t dare to tell him. He didn''t notice that she vomited like that.


    Thinking of the last time, she vomited and he patted her on the back. She was so thin that her bones hurt her hands.


    In such a short time, she was so thin, but he was unconscious. What did he do?


    Mu Xichen, you are an asshole! You forced Yunqing away!


    Seeing that Mu Xichen stopped talking, Lin Jiarui said to Zhang Ma, "come with me."


    Zhang''s mother looked at Mu Xichen in the shadow and followed Lin Jiarui out.


    The light finally brightened up in the corridor.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Song, how are you now?" Zhang''s mother finally asked a question that had bothered her for many years.


    "She''s dead." Lin Jiarui''s voice was cold.


    "Ah?" Zhang Ma stopped in surprise.


    Lin Jiarui looked at her with cold eyes: "Mom Zhang, a sum of money for a lie will kill Miss Song! And the half, sir! "


    The stunned mother Zhang was taken away.


    Lin Jiarui returns to the room, and Mu Xichen sits motionless.


    "Boss?" Lin Jiarui was uneasy. He called carefully and reached out to help him with his arm.


    "Cough!" Mu Xichen gushed blood and fell to Lin Jiarui.


    Lin Jiarui was scared out of his wits and shouted, "come on! Somebody! Call Dr Meng! Somebody! "


    Mu Xichen''s bloody lips gently stirred up, his eyes had no focus, and murmured, "she won''t forgive me, no!"

 Chapter 107

    Six months later.


    M City, airport.


    Mu Xichen strode outside the gate in a black handmade suit and sunglasses, followed by Lin Jiarui, who was also black, carrying a briefcase and looked like a glacier.


    They have just returned from the United States and completed the financing of the company there.


    Peng Yue and Hua can have been waiting outside. Seeing them coming out, they quickly meet them.


    "Boss, Miss Xiu has completed the acquisition of Tianheng real estate in the past two days. We need to take over next. Qi Yu has passed." Hua can reports while walking.


    "The comprehensive evaluation of Hengyun clothing has been completed. The film and television company has entered the audit stage and can start listing at any time."


    "President Ye invited a very powerful team to come here. I heard that we can arrive today."


    "In addition, the relocation of Mu''s group has been completed. There will be a listing ceremony tomorrow. Zhuo Shaofa invited him, and a grand ceremony reception will be held at that time."


    Hua can makes a brief report while quickly following up.


    Mu Xichen heard it with an expressionless face.


    Peng Yue holds a folder in his hand: "boss, there are several documents in urgent need of your signature, and then send them to yushao immediately."


    Mu Xichen stops, takes off his sunglasses and hands them to Hua can. He takes the document from Peng Yue and opens it.


    On their side is the fast track, close to the exit, and there are few people.


    "My ball, my ball, don''t run, darling, don''t run -" a young voice came from the fast track on the other side.


    Then a golf ball rolls to Hua can''s feet.


    Hua can bends down to pick up the ball. A small figure can''t stop and directly bumps into Hua can''s leg.


    "Ouch!" A cry of surprise.


    Hua can lowers her head. She is a little girl made up of powder and jade. She has white skin, exquisite facial features, a ponytail, a white dress with small yellow flowers. She looks four or five years old and carries a small cartoon schoolbag.


    The little girl raised her head with big black eyes and looked at Hua can. A small meat hand rubbed her small nose.


    Hua can''s heart moved. How can this little face look so familiar?


    The little girl touched her sore nose and said, "handsome uncle, can you give me back my ball?"


    Hua can bends down, puts the golf ball in the palm of her hand and hands it to her.


    The little girl reached for it, smiled and said, "thank you, uncle! This is my lucky ball. If you touch it, it will bring you good luck. "


    Hua can can''t help smiling. The little girl is so cute.


    "Hua can, let''s go." Mu Xichen signs the document and hands it to Peng Yue, who greets Hua can.


    Looking back to see the little girl, the little girl turned to look at them when she heard the voice. Peng Yue was stunned.


    Mu Xichen looked back at him inadvertently.


    I couldn''t help shaking my God.


    In my memory, little Yunqing stood by the pond and shouted, "Mom, many beautiful fish."


    As like as two peas, he looked at the little girl in front of him.


    He hasn''t calmed down yet. His thighs have been hugged by the flying girl: "uncle, you squat down and let me see!"


    Mu Xichen looked down at the soft waxy little man beside his legs, and his heart suddenly melted to his big black eyes.


    Lin Jiarui takes off his sunglasses, looks at two people, one big and one small, and pinches sweat for the little girl.


    From the coma six months ago, Mu Xichen thought that he could not stand anyone''s physical contact and would keep a distance from anyone. The little girl won''t be thrown out by the boss next second, will she?


    Mu Xichen squatted down slowly. He was one meter nine tall. Even if he squatted down, the little girl was not as tall as his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, the little girl doesn''t have to look up so hard.


    Two pairs of dark big eyes looked at each other silently. Peng Yue and Hua can looked at each other. Both of them saw surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Lin Jiarui breathed a sigh of relief. The boss didn''t get angry. It seems that his psychological problems are all right for children.


    The next second, the little girl''s hand touched Mu Xichen''s face, which made Lin Jiarui''s heart lift up again.


    "As like as two peas, brother brother is two yards bigger than him, and he is old." The little girl''s little finger slowly traced suddenly Mu Xichen''s eyebrow and said with milk.


    Mu Xichen''s heart as like as two peas in the eyes, the same as the more than 20 years ago, is like a pure and pure eye.


    "Are you my daddy?" The little girl suddenly withdrew her hand, covered her little mouth and stared at Mu Xichen in surprise.


    The three of Lin Jiarui behind him were startled.


    Do children have such personality now?


    In public, ask a man who meets for the first time if he is her father?


    Does she think she''s a tadpole? Swim, swim, find mom? No, Dad!


    "What''s your name?" Mu Xichen tried to put a soft voice and asked carefully.


    He gently opened the little girl''s hand, so small and soft, put his arm around her and let her lean against his arms.


    His heart is inexplicably soft. He likes this little doll. He wants to hold her in his arms, coax her and spoil her.


    "Ah moon!" A creamy but serious voice came from behind with the rapid footsteps.


    "Leo, come on, there''s someone here who looks like you." The little girl called amoon waved excitedly.


    Lin Jiarui stood and Mu Xichen squatted, all looking for prestige.


    Behind him stood a little boy of four or five years old, dressed in a small black suit, a white shirt and a neat little gentleman.


    The four adults suddenly held their breath.


    Because the boy had as like as two peas.


    Not only the same eyebrows and eyes, but also the same momentum.


    The small face, tight, childish, but with the alienation and inviolability of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Lin Jiarui, Peng Yue and Hua can can can''t help looking at their boss and looking back at the little Douding standing a few steps away.


    It''s as like as two peas!


    The little boy''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but he soon calmed down and looked at Mu Xichen coldly.


    Mu Xichen''s heart beat like a drum.


    He picked up the little girl, stood up and asked her, "tell me your name." His voice was shaking.


    "Let go of my sister!" The little boy didn''t come forward because he didn''t have to look up to the man from his position.


    Mu Xichen looked at him and turned his eyes to the little guy in his arms.


    "As like as two peas, brother, brother, you look alike," the little girl smiled sweetly.


    She leaned in Mu Xichen''s arms and raised her golf ball to her brother: "Leo, my lucky ball helped me find it. He must be our father because he looks like you."


    "Song Xiaobai, come down!" The little boy angrily ordered his sister.


    The little girl said, "don''t call me song Xiaobai. I''m not Xiaobai! I want to tell my mother that you bullied me again. "


    She looked back, and this height just allowed her to look Mu Xichen''s face down: "my name is song Muruo, my brother''s name is song muzhe, and my name is song Xiaoshuai, but I''m not song Xiaobai, because they call me Xiaobai, which means I''m an idiot."


    Song Muruo!


    Song muzhe!


    Mu Xichen''s arm could not help tightening.


    "Marshal, you hold it too tight." Song Muruo struggled.


    Mu Xichen quickly loosened his arm. Song Muruo''s soft little body pasted on her chest. There was a strong milk aroma on her body, and Mu Xichen''s eyes were hot.


    Song Muruo smiled and rolled the ball in his hand on Mu Xichen''s face: "my brother is Xiaoshuai. You will be a marshal in the future. I don''t know if you are my father, but I like you very much. I hope you are my father."


    Mu Xichen let her play and asked softly, "tell me, who is your mother?"


    Song Muzhen''s eyes were already spewing fire, but he still stood where he was, not close to the four tall men, but his tone slowed down: "moon, come here and come to my brother. He is not our father. If you want to find daddy, you must first get mommy''s consent. Mommy will be sad if you casually find a cat and dog to recognize him, okay? Come on, come on. "


    Song Muruo gave a cry. As soon as she mentioned Mommy, she immediately struggled down from Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was distracted and almost let song Muruo fall down. She quickly put her on the ground.


    The three of Lin Jiarui only feel that they are covered with black lines. What is "just find a cat and dog to recognize". Is this boy talking about their boss?


    Song Muruo ran to his brother with short legs: "Leo, let''s find Mommy."


    Looking back, he opened a lovely smile to Mu Xichen: "marshal, you stand here and don''t move. I''ll go to mommy to recognize you."


    Song muzhe''s face cooled down, grabbed his sister''s hand and said, "little idiot, from now on, don''t leave me, don''t talk to anyone!"


    Song Muruo said inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you, handsome? What are you angry with? Is it because someone hit you in the face? It doesn''t matter. What if he is our father? "


    "He''s not!" Song muzhe roared and stared at Mu Xichen.


    "We don''t have a daddy. He''s not our Daddy!" The little boy''s eyes were cold and his tone was colder.


    Song Muruo flattened his mouth, shook off song muzhe''s hand, took two steps back, and said tearfully, "no! Everyone has a daddy, and we also have a daddy. I want Daddy, and I want to tell Jessica that I have a daddy. She can''t laugh at me anymore! "


    Song muzhe grabbed her: "she''s such a stupid guy. Why do you care about a fool''s words? Do you want to be a fool like her? " Song muzhe frowned.


    Lin Jiarui''s three hearts as like as two peas in a big leap.


    Song Muruo lowers her head. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be a fool.


    But she liked this man very much, so she looked back at Mu Xichen reluctantly.


    Mu Xichen involuntarily walked towards them.


    "Leo, amoon!" A clear, anxious voice came from afar.


    ¡°Leo£¬Moon£¡¡± The anxious voice made the passing passengers open the way one after another.


    "Mommy, here, here!" Song Muruo waved her short arm.


    Mu Xichen took two steps forward, picked up song Muruo and raised him on his shoulder.


    Song Muruo was startled, then giggled, waved her little hand and shouted, "Mommy, Mommy, Skye, here!"


    A petite figure rushed from the crowd.


    "Mommy!" Song Muruo stretched out his hand and took Mu Xichen two steps forward. Mu Xichen quickly held her in his arms to prevent her from falling.


    Song muzhe watched Mu Xichen warily and kept a few steps away from them.


    Seeing the petite figure, he shouted: "Skye! Here it is! "


    Every step forward, the petite figure stepped on Mu Xichen''s heart.


    He saw her as she rushed out of the crowd.


    A beige casual suit and a pair of flat bottom casual shoes are so refreshing and simple.


    She cut her short hair, very sharp and short. Unlike before, her long hair was spread. She always covered her face, expression and eyes when she needed it.

 Chapter 108

    Her neat short hair completely exposed her face, exquisite and beautiful eyebrows, white to almost transparent skin, and her lip color was very light, not as ruddy as before.


    Yunqing, she''s finally back.


    Song Yunqing stopped and saw him in a black suit. He was so caught off guard that he appeared in front of her.


    He was thinner, his breath was colder, and he had more vicissitudes than ever before.


    "Mommy!" Song muzhe ran over and took his mother''s hand. His mother''s hand was cold. So was he.


    "Sister in law!" Peng Yue and Hua can exclaimed.


    This "sister-in-law" made song Yunqing take back her eyes. She looked down at Song muzhe.


    Song muzhe looked up and said calmly, "Mommy, don''t be afraid. I''ve informed uncle yuan."


    Song Yunqing pinched her son''s hand to show that she knew.


    "Mommy!" Song Muruo in Mu Xichen''s arms smiled and stretched out his hand to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing reached out to pick up her daughter and did not look at Mu Xichen.


    "Mommy, my lucky ball helped me find this man like my brother. Do you see if he is my father?" Song Muruo suddenly withdrew his hand and held Mu Xichen''s face.


    Song Yunqing''s hand to pick up her daughter fell empty. Mu Xichen stepped back and didn''t let her meet song Muruo.


    "Ah moon! You come down! " Song muzhe roared.


    Song Muruo said, "Mommy, my brother is cruel to me again!" But his hand did not leave muxichen''s face.


    Song Yunqing took two steps forward and went directly to Mu Xichen''s arms to hold song Muruo.


    Muxichen stuffed song Muruo in his arms directly into Peng Yue''s arms and hugged song Yunqing in his arms.


    Peng Yue quickly hugged the stuffed little princess.


    "Yunqing, you are back at last! Yun Qing! " He buried his head on Song Yunqing''s shoulder and took a deep breath. It''s Yunqing. It''s Yunqing''s taste. His Yunqing is back!


    He involuntarily tightened his arm.


    "Yunqing, Yunqing, Yunqing!"


    Song Yunqing''s body became stiff at the moment he hugged her. His arms, like iron, tightly bound her and made her unable to move.


    Song Muruo was startled by the sudden change of arms.


    After adjusting his posture in Peng Yue''s arms, he looked back and saw the two people holding together, so he "giggled" and clapped his hands: "ah moon has a daddy, ah moon has a daddy."


    The sound woke up the two people embracing each other.


    Song Yunqing''s desperate struggle pushed Mu Xichen away. Mu Xichen didn''t dare to be strong. She pushed him back two steps.


    Song Yunqing did not look at her, but directly reached out to Peng Yue and held song Muruo in his hand.


    Mu Xichen grabbed her hand: "Yunqing!"


    Yunqing shook vigorously, "Sir, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing in surprise. Lin Jiarui and Hua can couldn''t help but step forward: "sister-in-law?"


    Song Yunqing did not look at them, but just went to hug song Muruo in Peng Yue''s arms: "ah moon, come to mom."


    Peng Yue stepped back and avoided her hand: "sister-in-law?"


    Mu Xichen grabbed song Yunqing''s shoulders: "Yunqing, Yunqing, I know it''s my fault. How can you forgive me? Yunqing, come home with me. " His voice trembled and was full of supplications.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes slowly turned to Mu Xichen''s, and his voice was calm and cold: "Sir, please let go of your hand. You recognize the wrong person, please return my daughter to me."


    Mu Xichen looked into song Yunqing''s eyes. His eyes were red: "Yunqing, tell me, ah moon is our daughter, right? They are our children, aren''t they? "


    Song Yunqing looked away and said with a sneer, "Sir, you made a mistake."


    "Wrong? Then tell me, whose children are they? " Mu Xichen did not let song Yunqing go.


    "What does it have to do with you? They are my children. " Song Yunqing''s voice was cold and broke away from Mu Xichen''s hand.


    "Yun Qing, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me." Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing''s back and his voice was full of pain.


    Song Yunqing paused and walked to Peng Yue: "ah moon, Mommy."


    Song Muruo felt that the atmosphere was somewhat unusual and held out his hand to his mother.


    Peng Yue retreated smartly: "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I, I''ll hold the child for you. Let''s go home and talk about it at home?"


    After that, he winked at Huacan. Huacan understood it. As soon as he fished his long arm, he held the young handsome boy who was watching the excitement nervously in his arms. It was a child. Suddenly, he was attacked and screamed: "Mommy!"


    Song Yunqing looked back and saw that mu Xizhe was also picked up. He was furious: "put down my son!"


    Hua can smiles: "sister-in-law, come home with us!"


    Lin Jiarui was worried: "sister-in-law -"


    Song Yunqing''s voice was even colder: "return the child to me, or I''ll call the police!"


    Mu Xichen took her hand: "Yunqing, come home with me. You can punish me any way. Give me a chance. Please, don''t leave me!"


    Song Yunqing frowned, "why should I go home with you? Give me the child back! " Song Yunqing said and raised her cell phone.


    Peng Yue and Hua can are stunned. Unexpectedly, song Yunqing really doesn''t recognize them.


    Will it, will it also lose memory? They still know that memory can be sealed.


    Mu Xichen had calmed down: "Yunqing -"


    "I''m not!" Song Yunqing interrupted him and began to call.


    Mu Xichen grabbed her phone, held her up and said, "Huateng villa!"


    Peng Yue and Hua can walk ahead with a child in their arms.


    Little song Muruo felt a little strange and looked curiously at the mommy held by the marshal. Should such a big man hold her?


    Song muzhe struggled desperately in Hua can''s arms, kicked and beat, and threatened Mu Xichen: "don''t hurt my mommy!"


    "Little, little master, the boss won''t hurt your mommy. Shall we go home together?" Hua can holds song muzhe carefully to prevent his struggle from falling to the ground and from being hurt by the little guy''s shameless kick.


    I can''t help sighing my fate. I see how good the little princess in Peng Yue''s arms is. She doesn''t make noise. She looks at the adults like a curious baby.


    Song Yunqing also struggled in Mu Xichen''s arms: "asshole! Let me go! Let go of me! "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes gradually turned red without saying a word, holding song Yunqing firmly to his car.


    Lin Jiarui, Peng Yue and Hua can get on the business car behind them.


    Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing in his arms and did not allow her to struggle. His lips had been wildly kissed.


    Yunqing''s taste. He has thought about her for four years. She finally came back. Anyway, he won''t let her go!


    When Yunqing felt that she could die of lack of oxygen, Mu Xichen finally let her go. Her big breath just slowed down.


    "Pa!" Slapped Mu Xichen in the face.


    Mu Xichen was stunned for a long time and reached out to touch his face.


    Watching song Yunqing pant, he stared at himself fiercely.


    He grabbed song Yunqing''s hand and turned it over to see, "does it hurt?"


    Song Yunqing resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    "Yunqing, you can beat me or scold me. As long as you come back, you can do anything." Despite song Yunqing''s struggle, Mu Xichen forcibly hugged her and breathed the familiar smell on her, which made him miss her for too long.


    The joy of recovery, the pain day and night, at this moment, the real moment of holding song Yunqing, made him cry like rain.


    "Yunqing, please don''t leave me. You can do whatever you want. Don''t leave me, don''t leave me." Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing tightly, and tears fell on her neck.


    At this moment, he hopes that time will stand still and make them eternal.


    If he dies at this moment, he is also willing, because he finally has Yunqing in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth around her neck, song Yunqing''s body stiffened and no longer struggled.


    In the back car, song Muruo sat down, but she didn''t panic. Calmly, she asked song muzhe, who was grimacing around her: "Xiaoshuai, do you think dashai is our father? Mommy doesn''t seem very happy. Where are we going? Did you tell sister Nina and brother Ziyu to come to us -- "


    "Shut up!" Song muzhe could not bear to scold his sister.


    Peng Yue and Hua can tremble with this look and tone. Usually when they talk a lot, they will hear such a sound coldly. Except for some milk in the tone, everything else is the same.


    "You hurt me again." Song Muruo was unhappy with his mouth.


    "Brother -" sweet Nuo said.


    Song muzhe looked out of the window, or rather, in the rearview mirror.


    "Brother -" with a sweeter voice, he leaned closer to song muzhe.


    Peng Yue and Hua can are secretly surprised, and their eyes wander between the two children.


    "Sit down! Don''t move or talk! " Song muzhe finally opened his mouth, and his voice was no longer cold and angry.


    "Oh, I''m obedient." Song Muruo immediately smiled like flowers. She could hear the slightest difference in her brother''s tone.


    Peng Yue suddenly had a strong hunch that the little girl would kill the boss in the future!


    Imagine if the little girl called "Daddy" twice with this voice. It is estimated that the boss would not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    So he showed his signature charming smile: "little princess, how old are you?"


    He was going to take off the gloves from the little princess. The little minister''s face was a small minister, and he was too stressed.


    "I''m four years old and my brother is four plus five minutes!" Song Muruo answered crisply.


    Hua can didn''t understand, but Peng Yue understood: "that means my brother is five minutes older than you?"


    Song Muruo nodded.


    "Where are you from?" Hua can asks curiously that their exit is the channel for international flights.


    "London!" Song Muruo knows everything.


    "London?" Peng Yue and Hua can look at each other in surprise.


    "You, have you always lived in London with your mother?" Peng Yue asked again.


    Song Muruo nodded, "yes! I''ve been in London. This is the first time I''ve come to China. "


    It turned out that they had been in London. Peng Yue smiled bitterly. They didn''t find song Yunqing''s exit record. They always thought she was in China. How did she get out? Can escape their tracking system?


    "Uncle, where are we going?" Song Muruo asked Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue quickly smiled and said, "go to your father''s house. It''s a beautiful place by the sea. You''ll like it."


    Song Muruo was very happy. When he saw his brother''s eyes, he always looked out of the car and couldn''t help smiling again.


    Song muzhe''s little face stretched, and the corners of his lips suddenly aroused.


    The driver whispered to Lin Jiarui, the co driver, "brother Jiarui, there are at least three cars following us."


    Lin Jiarui didn''t speak. He had already found out.


    This is the outer ring expressway. The three cars behind followed very closely. They tried to overtake several times because the traffic flow was too dense and failed.


    Lin Jiarui glanced at the four people behind him from the rearview mirror. Suddenly, he found that song muzhe, who had been silent, had been looking at the rearview mirror, while the index finger of his right hand hit the wrist of his left hand.


    "Mom is in front of the car. Keep up and don''t move." Morse code?

 Chapter 109

    Lin Jiarui turns and looks at Song muzhe in surprise.


    Song muzhe calmly greeted Lin Jiarui''s eyes, and his fingers stopped knocking.


    Lin Jiarui suddenly reached out and grabbed song muzhe''s arm and pushed his sleeve up. It was a children''s watch, a very ordinary electronic watch, not even fancy.


    Lin Jiarui was stunned. Song muzhe calmly took back his hand: "can you understand?"


    Peng Yue and Hua Canqi asked Lin Jiarui, "what do you understand?"


    Lin Jiarui suddenly doesn''t know how to describe his mood. If the child is the boss''s son, he may have a somewhat unusual son.


    The voice of the driver in front of the car came from the walkie talkie on the car: "Jiarui brother, he has a tail and can''t shake it off."


    Lin Jiarui smiled bitterly, and it was strange to throw it away: "speed up and take it with you."


    He turned around and said politely to song muzhe, "young master, tell them to follow us and have a good talk when we get to the place. Don''t cause trouble on the way. We have no malice."


    Song muzhe looked at him. With those eyes, Lin Jiarui felt like facing Mu Xichen, but the other party was just a four-year-old and five minute child.


    Song muzhe put his finger on the watch and struck it skillfully.


    Now Peng Yue and Hua can are silly. Of course they can see what song muzhe is doing.


    "My God!" Peng Yue exclaimed.


    "Huh? What is a God? " Song Muruo looked at Peng Yue without knowing why.


    Peng Yue has a black line, and Hua can "puff" laughs.


    "Jiarui, hurry to inform yushao. It''s a little busy." Peng Yue feels a little out of control.


    Lin Jiarui said calmly, "yushao is also on the road."


    As soon as he got on the bus, he quickly informed Meng Yu and Meng Yang. It was Mu Xichen''s red eyes that worried him.


    No one knows the boss better than them.


    Song Yunqing''s reaction was also expected, but she didn''t know what the boss had suffered for her over the years and what she was sad about.


    Peng Yue pulled song Muruo''s small hand: "little princess, can you do me a favor?"


    "OK, you say." Song Muruo smiled sweetly. Did anyone ask her for help? Great.


    "Song Xiaobai, sit down! Don''t talk to strangers! " Song muzhe stared at his sister like an idiot.


    Song Muruo said, "hum! Don''t say I''m stupid. " Xiaobai is the abbreviation of Xiaobai Chi. Little idiot means stupid!


    Peng Yue quickly reacted to Xiaobai''s meaning, smiled and ignored song muzhe''s hostile eyes.


    "Little princess, after a while, your father asks your mommy to stay. Will you help your father, too? So that the four of you can be together -- "


    "Shut up!" Song muzhe was annoyed and pointed his finger directly at Peng Yue''s nose.


    Peng Yue immediately covered his mouth and looked innocently at Song muzhe.


    Song Muruo tilted his head and seriously asked Peng Yue, "is daddy''s house really beautiful?"


    Peng Yue covered his mouth and nodded.


    Hua can interrupts: "very beautiful, little princess. You must help the boss. No, your father pleads with mommy."


    Song muzhe stared at him, turned his head and pulled his sister to him. His voice was soft: "ah moon, do you want Daddy very much?"


    Song Muruo nodded heavily: "Jessica always laughed at us for not having a father. She said I was a wild child last time! Marshal is very handsome and looks like you. I want him to be our father. Leo, you agree. If you agree, Mommy will have no problem. "


    Song muzhe gently hooked his lips: "well, ah moon, if we let that man be our father, Mommy won''t want us. Would you like to?"


    Song Muruo was surprised: "how can I do that? No, no, I want mommy''s, I want mommy''s! "


    Song Muruo thought more and more wrong. A layer of water mist covered his big eyes, and there was a cry in his voice: "Leo, I don''t want Daddy, I want mommy, I want mommy."


    Song muzhe put his little short hand around his sister and patted her on the back: "OK, ah moon, don''t talk disorderly for a while, just follow his brother obediently, okay?"


    Little song Muruo leaned on little song muzhe''s shoulder, sobbed and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to my brother."


    Song muzhe glanced at the faces of Lin Jiarui, Peng Yue and Hua can, with a faint smile on his lips. He looked out of the car and ignored them.


    The three looked at each other. Is this boy really only four years old? Who is this belly black with?


    The car drove into the gate of Huateng villa in turn. Lin Jiarui released the three cars behind. While the three cars stopped, three cars sped in. The sound of emergency braking was particularly harsh, and the doors were opened one after another.


    Mu Xichen got out of the car, his left hand tightly grasped song Yunqing''s thin wrist, and his eyes blinked a faint blood red.


    Two little people were taken out of the car.


    "Mommy!" Song Muruo is about to run away with his short legs and is held by song muzhe.


    Ten men and women dressed in black came down from the other three cars, all looking tense.


    "Brother Ziyu!" Song Muruo shouted at them again.


    Song muzhe pulled up his sister and ran to this side. If song muzhe was not prepared, he tripped and fell on the ground.


    In a panic, song muzhe picked up his sister: "ah moon, where did you fall? Does it hurt? "


    Song Muruo flattened his mouth and cried: "pain, pain, knee pain!"


    Peng Yue and Hua can hurried forward to help.


    Several shots of the gun''s safety open sounded together: "don''t move!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Peng Yue and Hua can don''t move at once.


    Of course they knew the sound, but it was the first time they were pointed at their heads.


    At the same time, three people came down from the next three cars: "stop!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Several people shouted together.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Calm down! Calm down! "


    Coupled with the cry of the little girl, it was a mess.


    "Stop!" A clear voice rang.


    "Ziyu, put the gun away!" Song Yunqing ordered.


    The man in black was a handsome young man of about 20 years old. He glanced at Song Yunqing, glanced at Peng Zhizhi and Hua can, and then looked at the three people who got off the bus. According to his words, he put away the gun, and others put away the gun with him.


    A woman in black rushed forward and came to the little doll.


    Song muzhe knelt on the ground, gently blew air on song Muruo''s knee and comforted softly: "well, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, ah moon doesn''t cry."


    Song Muruo gently sobbed and looked down at his white and tender knee. There was no bleeding.


    The woman in black picked her up and said, "are you okay?"


    "Sister Nina." Song Muruo put his face on the woman''s neck.


    Nina''s other hand took song muzhe, stared at Peng Yue and Hua can, returned to Ziyu and looked at the man next to song Yunqing.


    Stunned, she looked down at Song muzhe, who was led by her. The eyes of all people in black were wandering between mu Xichen and song muzhe.


    ¡°Leo¡£¡± Ziyu cleared his throat.


    Song muzhe pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Even more shocking than them are the three Meng brothers.


    Their eyes looked at Song Yunqing and then at the two children pulled aside.


    Meng Wen strode to song Yunqing and stood in front of her.


    "Yunqing, is that you?" Meng Wen looked at the familiar face and asked in a trembling voice.


    Song Yunqing''s tight body suddenly relaxed and sighed. The plan always couldn''t catch up with the change. Things that wanted to take time and people who wanted to meet slowly suddenly gathered together.


    "Brother Wen." She called softly.


    "Is it really you?" Meng Wen pulled her over and hugged her in his arms.


    Mu Xichen pushed him away and continued to grasp song Yunqing''s hand.


    Seeing this, song Yunqing pushed him away and retreated in the direction of Ziyu.


    Mu Xichen hurried after him. Ziyu''s gun hit his temple: "don''t move!"


    Mu Xichen slowly turned his head and looked at Ziyu with blood in his eyes.


    Meng Yang and Meng Yu saw it clearly. Meng Yu quickly shouted, "Xi Chen, calm down and don''t worry."


    "Yunqing, Yunqing, let your men put away the gun and don''t stimulate him!" Meng Yang shouted anxiously.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Mu Xichen and said, "Zi Yu!"


    Ziyu slowly put down his gun.


    A sharp brake sound, the car has not stopped steadily, and two people have jumped down from the car: "Skye!"


    "Uncle yuan!"


    "Uncle Ye!"


    Two little peas shouted at the visitor.


    "Leaves? Shangguan? " Meng Yu looked surprised.


    "Skye, are you okay?" Ye Xiuwen went directly to song Yunqing and looked at her.


    "Why are you here?" Song Yunqing was a little surprised.


    Shangguanyuan replied, "Leo informed me that you were in trouble at the airport. We rushed to the airport and you have left. I followed Leo''s tracker."


    Ye Xiuwen''s eyes fell on song muzhe, and then looked at Mu Xichen, who had been looking at Song Yunqing, suddenly filled with bitterness.


    Song Muruo in Nina''s arms reaches out for ye Xiuwen to hold her.


    Ye Xiuwen reached out to hold her, but mu Xichen grabbed her the next second, and then roared, "don''t touch my daughter!"


    Ye Xiuwen''s hand stopped in the air and his eyes were obscure.


    Song Muruo was suddenly held in her arms by Mu Xichen. She didn''t resent it. Instead, she was surprised to see Mu Xichen''s red eyes: "marshal, what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Her little hand gently covered Mu Xichen''s eyes.


    The little hand, soft and fleshy, gently covered his eyes.


    Mu Xichen''s cold breath suddenly restrained.


    "Is it painful to have such red eyes?" Song Muruo opened his hand and blew gently into Mu Xichen''s closed eyes.


    "I''ll give you a shout, and it won''t hurt."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the big one and the small one.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were gently closed, and the beautiful little girl in his arms gently blew air to him.


    "You open it and see if it doesn''t hurt?" Song Muruo patted Mu Xichen''s face.


    Mu Xichen slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah, it''s really not red!" Song Muruo is very happy.


    "Mommy, handsome''s eyes are not red." Her eyes turned to song Yunqing.


    Of course, song Yunqing also saw the color change of Mu Xichen''s eyes. He was secretly surprised. He reluctantly smiled at his daughter and said, "ah moon, come to my mother, okay?"


    "Good!" Song Muruo struggled to get down to the ground. Where was Mu Xichen willing to give up, he held her tightly.


    "Your name is ah moon?" His voice was soft and afraid to scare her.


    Song Muruo nodded and smiled at him, "is my mommy Skye very beautiful? Do you like her? My brother said, "I can''t let you be my father, so Mommy won''t want me. I think of a good idea. Come after my mommy. If she agrees, can''t I call you daddy?"


    "Ah moon!"


    "Ah moon!"


    Song Yunqing and song muzhe spoke in unison.


    Song Muruo stuck out his tongue and struggled to get down.


    Mu Xichen put her on the ground and squatted down: "ah moon, your mother and I have something to talk about. Will you go to the beach with your brother? In front of the house is a beach. "


    Song Muruo looked back at a circle of solemn adults, and his eyes stopped on his mother: "Mommy -"


    Mu Xichen stood up and calmly said to the crowd, "let''s go inside and talk."

 Chapter 110

    Song Yunqing squatted down and said to song muzhe, "Leo, take your sister to the beach and wait for Mommy."


    Song muzhe said stubbornly, "sister Nina, you go to play with ah moon. I''ll stay with mommy."


    "Be obedient. Mommy will rest assured if you look at her sister." Song Yunqing said to her son patiently.


    Song muzhe shook his head: "if you want to decide who will be my father, I also have the right to choose. I won''t go."


    Song muzhe''s eyes swept one by one from the faces of Mu Xichen, ye Xiuwen and the three brothers of the Meng family. There are five people. Who will my mother choose?


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly: "Leo, Mommy is not here to choose your daddy. Don''t worry, Mommy, you''re enough!"


    Song muzhe struggled in his heart: "brother Ziyu, you accompany Mommy. If someone wants to hurt Mommy, kill him for me!"


    The silence in the tone surprised everyone. Even if ye Xiuwen and Shangguan yuan were surprised at his hostility to these strangers, especially Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen looked at Song muzhe with nostalgic eyes. He didn''t care about his words at all.


    Life is so wonderful as like as two peas, who are the same as him.


    He has no doubt about the children''s life experience. They are his children. Yunqing and his children don''t have to admit it or do DNA. He is completely sure that they are his children.


    Ziyu patted his little shoulder: "don''t worry!"


    Song muzhe followed Shi Nina step by step.


    Ye Xiuwen glanced at Shangguan yuan.


    Shangguan yuan patted Ziyu on the shoulder: "Ziyu, take your people. Let''s all wait outside."


    Ziyu said expressionless, "Mr. Shangguan, my duty is." With that, he looked at Lin Jiarui, who was on full alert.


    Shangguanyuan smiled bitterly: "Jiarui, you withdraw first."


    Lin Jiarui looks at Mu Xichen and Mu Xichen nods.


    Lin Jiarui looked at Meng Yang again and said, "doctor Meng."


    Meng Yang waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''m looking at him."


    Lin Jiarui glances at Song Yunqing and stops talking. He sighs and walks away with Peng Yue and Hua can.


    Shangguan looked at Ziyu from a distance.


    Song Yunqing said faintly, "Ziyu, go outside and wait for me."


    Ziyu nodded and waved away.


    Shangguan looked at Ye Xiuwen from a distance and followed them. They all went outside. He always had to look at it and don''t worry.


    Even if Lin Jiarui has discretion, Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina ignore it. They only have song Yunqing in their eyes.


    The spacious living room, with a full floor to ceiling window, can see the white beach outside.


    Song Muruo is running crazy on the beach with short legs, and Nina follows her.


    Song muzhe put his hand in his pocket, looked at his sister and looked back at the villa. His worries were obvious.


    Guan Ziyu and the three of them can''t sit so far away from the sun, but they can''t stand so far from the sun.


    Song Yunqing chose a single sofa and sat down. Facing the French window, she could see her two children.


    The three Meng brothers sat side by side on the couch next to song Yunqing.


    Ye Xiuwen sat a little far away, and Mu Xichen sat opposite song Yunqing.


    He had completely calmed down, and the color of his eyes returned to normal, but if he was careful, he could vaguely see the trace of blood fading.


    Meng Yu first challenged Ye Xiuwen: "Ye, we''ve been looking for song Yunqing. You know, how can you keep secret?!"


    Ye Xiuwen smiled bitterly: "her Chinese name is Skye, Sven''s Skye, triumph''s Skye, and her English name is Skye. Skye is one of the members of the Ruiyi team who has been helping me in recent years. When I met Skye, she was seven months pregnant. She was swollen and had very short hair. She didn''t look like your picture at all. At the beginning of the cooperation, we conducted a survey on all members of Ruiyi. Her data show that she grew up in Britain and is of Chinese descent. "


    Meng Yu was dumbfounded. It''s too easy for song Yunqing to modify her personal information. Song Yunqing''s appearance is really very different from that of that year. It''s estimated that no one will think of her now and her past with such certainty except Mu Xichen.


    However, Meng Yu was still angry. The person they were looking for had stayed under their own eyes for more than four years. When he looked up and saw the two children on the beach, he said, "what about the children? The little one looks like a minister''s child. He looks so much like a minister. Why didn''t you think of it? "


    Ye Xiuwen also said, "Meng Yu, don''t be unreasonable! Leo and amoon were born prematurely and stayed in the incubator for more than a month. If it were you, would you imagine that these two were Chen''s children? I watched them grow up and change a little. The longer they grow, the better they look, and the longer they grow, the more handsome they are. What you see is the first sight. We see them grow up a little. How do you let us associate them together? Skye grew up in England. Chen has been looking for his wife. Should we ask Chen, ''have you ever been in England''? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Ye Xiuwen has an unknown fire in his heart and has nowhere to vent. If he had known so, he would not let Skye return home! Isn''t it good to maintain the status quo?


    Meng Yu was speechless and turned to song Yunqing: "Song Yunqing, you can''t have never seen the news that we''re looking for you. Why don''t you respond? Do you know that I almost lost my life? "


    Meng Wen looked at the expressionless song Yunqing and said in a warm voice, "Yunqing, what happened that year? Lawyer Duan said that if you go to work, you will go back to Meng''s house by yourself. Grandpa has been waiting for you. He wanted to send you to his parents, but what he was waiting for was your bad news. Grandpa lived in the hospital for more than half a year. Until today, everyone dared not mention you in front of him. He felt that he didn''t take good care of you for his old friends. "


    Song Yunqing''s eyes twinkled with tears and lowered them.


    Meng Yu breathed out: "that day, I happened to go to the hospital to get Meng Yang''s medicine. I saw a taxi hit and caught fire at the back door of the hospital. The driver and passengers died on the spot and were burned beyond recognition. The girl had an unburned diagnosis with your name on it. We thought you were dead and buried her in Qingyuan as you. Later, after checking the DNA, I knew she wasn''t you, so I made sure you weren''t dead and started looking for you. Song Yunqing, don''t tell me you''ve never seen us looking for you on the Internet. "


    Song Yunqing slowly raised his head and looked at Meng Yu. His eyes swept over Mu Xichen.


    "The girl who died that year was called Si Xiaolin, and the name on her certificate was Skye. I went to the hospital to verify whether I was pregnant. When she went to the hospital, she was forced to have an abortion. The person who threatened her said that if she didn''t take off the child, her father would be reported. Her father was the vice mayor of n city. After taking off the child, she would go to Britain with her mother for a period of time. She didn''t want to kill the child and begged me to help her. When we were talking in the bathroom, we suddenly saw several sneaky men outside. They seemed to be looking for someone. "


    "Xiao Lin pulled me to hide in the utility room next to the bathroom. I heard the conversation of three people. A man said, "hurry to solve this woman, and then go to solve the one surnamed song." Another said, "what a coincidence, that song has just signed up, but what if Mr. Mu wants this child?" The third man said, "Mr. Mu didn''t know she had children at all. Miss ye said that we must clean things up."


    Song Yunqing''s eyes swept through the stunned people. There was deep hatred in his eyes, but there was a sneer on his lips.


    "Si Xiaolin grabbed the diagnosis in my hand, stuffed her into me and asked me to find someone who had finished the operation to replace it. It was as if she had done away with the child. She would leave here and never come back. Then he ran out. "


    "I saw the three men in black chasing out, and Si Xiaolin''s mother followed out. We all saw the car explosion with our own eyes. At that time, I pulled Si Xiaolin''s mother behind the door of the disposal room. We heard the man in black say, ''just solve the mayor''s wife and save trouble." I covered her mouth to keep her quiet. Later, I used Mrs. s''s mobile phone to invade the hospital''s monitoring system. Because time was tight, I deleted all the data. "


    Song Yunqing stopped for a moment and took a deep breath. That day, at the critical moment of life and death, she just said a few words. Who could understand her fear, helplessness, sadness and despair at that time?


    "Mrs. s and I went out of the hospital with the crowd evacuated by the police, and then went directly to the airport. I dealt with all the monitoring along the way, and then threw away my mobile phone. The identity certificates of Si Xiaolin are all on Mrs. s. I went out with the identity of Si Xiaolin, because what is unexpected is that I look like Si Xiaolin at seven or eight points, which is enough to be true. Mrs. s also has acquaintances at the airport, so that we can pass smoothly. "


    "Mrs. s told me that Xiao Lin was mu Xizhuo''s girlfriend, but she was threatened by a woman surnamed ye and could not give birth to Mu Xizhuo''s child, otherwise the mayor''s status would not be guaranteed. Therefore, the mayor asked her daughter to go to the hospital designated by Miss Ye of M city for surgery. I should be the song surname of those people in black. They know I''m in the hospital. They want Si Xiaolin to kill the child, but they want my life. Mr. Mu doesn''t know I''m pregnant. Whether he knows it or not, Miss Ye won''t allow me to have a baby, or even want me to live. "


    The crowd looked at Song Yunqing and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    No one thought that song Yunqing faced such a danger that day.


    The words of the man in black made them more frightened.


    "Yes, I saw your information about looking for someone on the Internet. I also went in to see your flame alliance information database, but so what? Let me automatically come to the door and tell you I''m the person you''re looking for? Then let you tell others about me and send someone to kill me and my children? Si Xiaolin wanted to escape, but she was killed. The truck driver knew them at all, because Mrs. Si and I saw that he nodded at three people in black after he hit the car. How stupid do you think I would be to take the initiative to send someone to kill me? " Song Yunqing looked straight at Meng Yu, sharp and cold.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were red again.


    "You mean someone wants to kill you?" His voice was loud and murderous.


    Song Yunqing looked at him and smiled coldly, "do you doubt I made it up? I asked you if you believed I didn''t push Miss Ye downstairs. What did you say? You said Mom Zhang testified that she saw it with her own eyes. Mu Xichen, I don''t need your trust. You want to know the truth. I tell you the truth. Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Mu Xichen was in great pain: "Yunqing, I don''t mean that. I don''t believe you!"


    Song Yunqing''s eyes were cold and indifferent to Mu Xichen''s explanation.

 Chapter 111

    She stood up and looked at Meng Wen and Meng Yang: "back then, I had no choice. If I went back to Meng''s house, I was afraid of harming grandpa Meng and Meng''s house. I had to leave. I would bear the disaster I caused myself. When I come back this time, I''m going to apologize to grandpa after I finish what I should do. Brother Wen and senior brother, please help me arrange it. Tell Grandpa my things slowly and don''t let him get too excited. "


    Meng Wen patted the armrest of the sofa and stood up: "Yunqing, did you listen to Grandpa''s words? Grandpa said, you are the granddaughter of the Meng family. What''s the trouble? My daughter of the Meng family is naturally protected by the Meng family! Are you stupid? Grandpa and mom hurt their hearts for so many years! Don''t say anything. Come back to Meng''s house with me now. No matter what you want to do, Meng''s house will stand behind you! So it was then, and so it will be in the future! "


    Meng Wen is the head of the Meng family. His words mean that the whole Meng family supports her. This is a blessing left by her grandfather and mother.


    Ye Xiuwen was also moved. He didn''t know Meng Wen well, but he was a life and death brother with Meng Yu. He knew the weight of the Meng family. Meng Yu has been involved in the underworld in recent years, but he has always been in his personal identity and never involved the family. The family is more important to Meng Yu than his life.


    The owner of the Meng family can treat Skye like this. How much does Meng Wen love her?


    Tears flashed in Song Yunqing''s eyes. But still stubbornly raised his head: "brother Wen, I can''t go back to Meng''s house for the time being. I have work to do this time. Please give me some time, and please help me talk to Grandpa and Godfather and godmother."


    Mu Xichen stood up and walked step by step to song Yunqing. His heart was broken: "Yunqing, I don''t believe you. I just want to find out who hurt you. I was wrong about mom Zhang. She admitted that she framed you with Uncle Nian''s money. Don''t worry, I will get justice for you! Sorry, I didn''t protect you, I didn''t protect you! From now on, I will not let this happen! "


    This is his determination and his oath. He will not let Yunqing suffer in vain. He wants those people to double their suffering.


    Song Yunqing looked at him, at the man she had loved deeply, and the man who hurt her all over.


    A smile suddenly appeared on her lips: "don''t bother. I will avenge myself. If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, how dare I go back to the land of tigers and wolves and face those who want to kill me? I''ve got my life back. Even if I die, I''ll get back what belongs to me! "


    Mu Xichen looked at the smile mark on her lips, so cold, determined and fierce.


    She refused him thousands of miles away.


    She, don''t him.


    "Yun Qing -" he stretched out his hand and pulled her.


    She quickly backed away from his hand.


    "Isn''t song Yunqing dead? Then continue to think she''s dead. My name is Skye. Ye, I''ll give you a day to consider whether to continue the cooperation. If you don''t need it, please inform me in time. Ruiyi will quit and I''ll explain it to my boss. " Song Yunqing finished and walked to the door leading to the beach on the balcony.


    Mu Xichen hurried up and was held by Meng Wen and Meng Yang: "Xichen!"


    Meng Yu hurriedly said, "Song Yunqing, Yao Yao and I are married. She is pregnant. If she knows you are back, she will be happy."


    Song Yunqing really stopped, but did not look back. She was silent: "don''t tell her. It''s more important to keep a good baby than anything. When I''m ready, I''ll see her. " Then he pushed open the balcony door.


    When Ziyu saw her coming out, she immediately brought people around. Nina also picked up song Muruo and took song muzhe over.


    A line of people walked away without looking back. From the living room, I saw little song Muruo waving to them.


    Mu Xichen hit the tea table with a fist, and the tea table broke in response.


    He raised his head, his eyes were red, and Meng Yang secretly shouted: "Xi Chen, calm down. Anyway, now Yunqing is back. As long as people come back, things can be solved the same way. It''s better than before that we didn''t know where she was?"


    Meng Yu also advised: "don''t worry, minister. Just come back. I''ll arrange someone to protect them right away."


    Lin Jiarui brings people in to clear away the broken tea table. Huacan bandages Mu Xichen''s hand.


    Meng Wen sat in a corner of the sofa and said nothing.


    He needs to clear his mind, calm his mood, and think about how to tell Grandpa the news when he gets home.


    Mu Xichen gradually calmed down. They were right. If people come back, everything can start slowly from the beginning.


    Ye Xiuwen''s heart is full of five flavors.


    Over the years, Mu Xichen has experienced what he knows. He knows how much he loves his missing wife. But he never thought that Mu Xichen''s wife was Skye.


    Is fate good at making such jokes?


    He didn''t doubt Skye''s life experience, but he never thought of such a thrilling story behind her.


    How does that thin body carry these love and hate?


    He felt more pity for her in his heart.


    Meng Yu suddenly remembered something: "Ye, once ah yuan came back and said you were chasing a woman. That woman is the mother of two children, song Yunqing?"


    Ye Xiuwen smiled bitterly and did not deny it.


    The first time I met Skye was at Ruiyi''s headquarters. He asked Ruiyi to help him acquire a chain company. After receiving that one, my uncle will officially hand over Tian''an group to him. That acquisition is very important.


    However, due to problems within Tian''an group, the news came out, and the other party began to deploy anti takeover measures, which were very powerful.


    At that time, Tian''an group was extremely chaotic. There were many factions of shareholders and each acted in its own way. Hosnian was unable to help him deal with so many people and didn''t want to intervene to help him. He just wanted to see his real strength.


    Therefore, the acquisition of that super large chain company has become the key.


    He had cooperated with Ruiyi once before. Ruiyi asked for a high price, but had an excellent reputation and excellent technology. They did a very good job in both trading and data analysis, and they never lost their hand.


    The conditions offered by Ruiyi were also quite harsh, almost half of his annual profit, but the situation forced him to agree.


    Unexpectedly, Ruiyi''s boss sent him only a group of five, led by a pregnant woman with a big stomach.


    Because they are twins, Skye''s stomach is as big as that of full-term.


    Her hair was withered and yellow, her whole body was swollen and her face was pale. Even if she had beautiful eyes, she couldn''t see it. He even worried that she would give birth to her child in the office at any time.


    He doubted her ability and was thinking of asking Ruiyi for an explanation.


    As a result, in only one day, her team opened the gap of anti takeover, which excited Shangguan yuan, who was helpless. That time, they completed the takeover perfectly in ten days.


    Skye is not only a computer genius, but also good at plotting people''s hearts. She uses the computer network to carefully check the bottom of each shareholder of the other chain organization, and then commands the upper officials to go away and break them all, making the acquisition war twice the result with half the effort.


    She thought carefully and responded quickly. Sometimes even shangguanyuan admired her very much. Her ruthlessness in doing things makes men forget the dust. Outside of work, she seldom talks and often stays in a daze quietly. She is a very special woman.


    After the successful acquisition, he began to clean up the internal affairs of Tian''an group.


    After a month, he wanted to invite Ruiyi''s five person group to dinner to thank him, but it was known that Skye had given birth prematurely and had been in the hospital for several days.


    He rushed to the hospital and saw Skye almost dying on the hospital bed.


    The two children were born prematurely. They were born just eight months ago. They entered the incubator as soon as they were born.


    Skye suffered a lot of bleeding during childbirth and almost died. She narrowly saved one life, but her strength was greatly damaged. The children were four years old and her body was not raised.


    In the hospital, he met Su Manran, the boss of Ruiyi for the first time. Before working with Ruiyi, their business representatives came to talk about business.


    Su Manran is a man in his thirties, charming, gentle, but also unfathomable.


    At first, he thought Skye''s children were Su Manran''s.


    As a result, Su Manran was just like him, guarding her and protecting her, but she could never enter her heart. No one knows who Skye''s child''s father is.


    On the day when Skye could get up, she was pushed by Shi Nina to the nursery to watch the children. On that day, Skye cried through the glass. It was the only time he saw Skye cry. It was so heartbreaking.


    Scared him and Su Manran, as well as Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina.


    From then on, they never mentioned the child''s father.


    Over the past four years, Skye has become one of the partners of Ruiyi and the baby of Ruiyi through its own efforts.


    Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina are her working partners, her bodyguards and nannies for her two children.


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t know their past, only that they were loyal to Skye.


    Su Manran is the person they trust most.


    Ye Xiuwen simply talked about his past with Skye.


    "Su Manran once joked that Skye was the treasure he picked up. He didn''t disclose her previous affairs, or he didn''t know. Skye is smart, decisive and talented in computer and finance. She speaks very little. Today, I saw her say so much for the first time. We watched the two children grow up. My brother was born five minutes earlier than my sister. My brother''s name was Leo and song muzhe, and my sister''s name was moon and song Muruo. We thought that the child''s father''s surname was song. "


    Everyone was silent and sighed.


    "Yu, is Mr. Mu whom Skye just mentioned a minister? Miss ye, is it Ye Qingyu? "


    Meng Yu felt that her mouth was more bitter than chewing Coptis: "Si Xiaolin is mu Xizhuo''s former girlfriend, but I really don''t know whether Mr. mu in black is Zhuo or minister. Miss ye should be ye Qingyu. In the past two years, we have found that the relationship between Ye Qingyu and mu Xizhuo is very unusual. She has another posture of not marrying non ministers. I don''t know what she''s going to do. "


    Meng Yu frowned.


    Mu Xichen listened to every word of Ye Xiuwen.


    It''s just a misunderstanding between Qing and Yun. Qing doesn''t hate the world. Qing and Yun are disappointed.


    In Yunqing''s heart, he and ye Qingyu are accomplices, he and grandpa are accomplices, and he and Mu family are accomplices.


    They want her life, they want her children!


    Everything he had given her was false. He set up a game to deceive her


    Four years, four years, Yunqing was completely hurt.


    The pain of his four years was not as good as a wound in Yunqing''s heart.


    In the days when he missed Yunqing and became ill, Yunqing actually hated him to the bone.


    He was suddenly timid and dared not face such a cloud Qing.


    What he has brought to Yunqing is irreparable damage. What face is there to stand in front of her? What face do you have to face her and two children?


    This cognition made him afraid and at a loss.


    Such an idea made him cold all over.

 Chapter 112

    The domestic manager of Ruiyi Investment Group has already arranged accommodation for song Yunqing. It is a villa area under the group, called yijinyuan. It is not far from Huateng villa and Qingchuan apartment.


    Their villa is the largest and most luxurious one in the garden, with a total of five floors.


    Song Yunqing walked around, made a decoration plan with Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina, and then a group of people stayed in the Imperial Court Hotel under Ruiyi.


    In the presidential suite, Nina packed her luggage. Song Muruo ran around and looked excited. Song muzhe looked calm and couldn''t help but turn around curiously. This was the first time they had lived in a hotel.


    "Leo, I think the air in China is good, much better than that in London." A moon, holding a ball in his hand, stood on the balcony and looked at the blue sky with emotion.


    Leo didn''t say a word. He obviously agreed with his sister.


    Moon took a look at the busy Mommy, Nina''s sister and Ziyu''s brother, pulled Leo to the balcony and stood on the glass door: "brother, Mommy is not happy."


    Leo looked back at Mommy, nodded, took her sister''s hand and said, "amoon, don''t mention that man to mom, and don''t mention wanting daddy again, so Mommy will be unhappy. The three of us are already very happy together. You are obedient. My brother will protect you and Mommy. It''s the same without daddy, okay? "


    Amoon bowed his head and felt sad: "I really want a daddy. I like dashai because he looks the same as you. However, I don''t want mommy to be unhappy, nor do I want you to be unhappy. Well, I''m obedient. I won''t mention it. "


    Then there were faint tears in his eyes.


    Leo bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    Nina took out a stack of application forms to Yunqing: "Skye, this is the screened candidate transferred by the personnel department. Have a look."


    Yunqing took it over and looked carefully. As soon as she turned a few, she showed a shallow smile.


    Nina came up and looked puzzled: "is there anything special?"


    Yunqing shook her head: "no, I saw an acquaintance."


    She drew out three forms and handed them to Ziyu: "help me check the past of these three people."


    Ziyu took it over and looked. Nina came over and read, "Hong Xin, Zhuang Feier, Xiang Chen, what''s special?"


    "No, I didn''t." Yun Qing said faintly.


    "You should also rest early. You should rest for the next three days and act separately. Let everyone find a way to relax. I''m afraid you''ll be busy in the next few days."


    Nina and Ziyu said hello to the two little guys and went back to their rooms.


    The mother and son take a good bath and nest in the big bed. Ah moon wants to listen to the bedtime story. Although Leo thinks this behavior is too childish, he likes the warm time with his mother every night.


    Today, the two babies are better. After all, they are very tired because they are so small and have jet lag for such a long time.


    Halfway through a story, amoon had fallen asleep and Leo closed his eyes.


    Yunqing carefully put the book on the bedside table and put a moon''s little fat arm into the quilt. Look back at your son.


    But I saw my son looking at her with dark eyes.


    Yunqing smiled and kissed him on the forehead, "why don''t you sleep? Aren''t you tired? "


    Leo got up and turned off the light. Then he got into his mother''s arms. Yunqing touched his head and said, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Mommy, looking at my face, will you think of him?" Leo''s voice is very quiet.


    Yunqing didn''t answer. She knew her son would ask about it: "Leo, did you guess his identity?"


    Leo nodded in his mother''s arms: "but mom, it doesn''t matter to me whether we recognize him or not. We have grown so big without daddy."


    For him, having a mommy is enough, and he will soon grow up. Does it matter if he has a daddy?


    "Leo, he is your father. No matter what happens between me and him, if you and amoon like him, I won''t stop and don''t want to deceive you. But you are my children. There is a very complex family behind him. I won''t let you live with him. " Leo is a precocious child. Song Yunqing and he have always communicated in an equal way. They are open about both good and bad things.


    "We won''t go with him. We just want mommy." Leo rubbed his mother''s arm.


    "Leo, I''m sorry, Mommy didn''t give you a complete home." This is song Yunqing''s most guilty thing.


    "Mommy, it''s enough for the three of us to love each other. However, you are so young and beautiful. If you want to find a man to live together, amoon and I will not object, but amoon and I like that man. " Leo whispered.


    Song Yunqing patted Leo on the back and Leo smiled: "in fact, uncle Su and Uncle Ye are very good. Those three people look good today. "


    Song Yunqing patted him again: "nonsense!"


    Leo smiled and hugged his mother. After thinking for a while, he asked softly, "Mommy, do you still love him?"


    Song Yunqing held his son''s hand and stiffened for a long time before he whispered to himself: "love is too extravagant."


    Leo has fallen asleep. He is still too smart and small. Emotional things are not as simple as making a program.


    Love is a luxury for her and Mu Xichen.


    Those past, whether sweet or painful, she chose to bury.


    She carries the expectations of her grandfather and mother. She will use her own strength to achieve her goals and will not rely on anyone. Her person is twenty-six years old, but her heart is old.


    For her, the most important thing is the two children. These are the people she wants to protect. For them, she will give them all and give them enough love to prevent them from having such an unfortunate life like her or their father.


    Despite the time difference, song Yunqing woke up early. In the next three days, there was no work arrangement. She would meet her old friends in her personal capacity.


    Two little guys are still asleep.


    When song Yunqing came out to wash, she saw that a moon had crossed over and little fat legs pressed on Leo''s stomach. Her sleeping appearance was not good. Song Yunqing struggled to hold her daughter away.


    Leo was disturbed, rubbed his eyes and said vaguely, "Mommy, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Song Yunqing kissed him on the forehead and said softly, "sleep, baby."


    The phone vibrated. Song Yunqing picked up the phone and answered it on the balcony. It was Meng Wen.


    "Yunqing, I dared to tell Grandpa this morning. Now grandpa is clamoring to find you. Where are you?"


    Grandpa''s blood pressure is a little high. The three brothers discussed it last night and wait until this morning, otherwise they won''t have to sleep this night.


    This morning, after grandpa finished Taijiquan, the family nurse took his blood pressure and took medicine, Meng Wen slowly said the matter.


    As a result, the old man stood up as soon as he heard it, and Meng Wen quickly comforted him.


    Meng Shaoyuan grabbed his grandson''s hand and confirmed again and again: "ah Wen, what you said is true? Is Yunqing really not dead? You didn''t coax grandpa? "


    Meng Wen repeatedly promised.


    Meng Shaoyuan was overjoyed: "then why don''t you bring her home? Where is she? Ah? Why don''t you go get her back? Don''t let her out again. Don''t let her be wronged. "


    Meng Wen comforted: "Grandpa, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded again and again, "OK, OK, I''m not excited, I''m fine, fine. Go and get her back. When she comes, I''ll teach her a good lesson! After so many years, I don''t know to come back to us. Pity my old man thinks so of her! Give her a good scolding! "


    Meng Wen nodded, "OK, you try your best to scold her! But Grandpa, Yunqing, she didn''t come back alone. "


    Meng Shaoyuan was stunned: "married? It doesn''t matter. She''s fine. "


    "No, Grandpa, she, with two children." Meng Wen said carefully.


    Meng Shaoyuan was surprised: "child? Two children? "


    Meng Wen nodded as like as two peas. "Yes, two dragon and Phoenix foetuses, four years old, the boy is exactly the same as the heir, but Yun Qing refused to accept the courtier."


    Meng Shaoyuan stupidly digested his grandson''s words and patted his hand: "ah Wen, don''t interfere in this matter. Let Yunqing decide for herself. We just have to stand on her side. Yun Qing must have suffered a lot in recent years, boy, alas! If Lao song is alive, he still doesn''t love to die? "


    Meng Shaoyuan took a few steps: "no, Arvin, we''ll pick up Yunqing now. We can''t let what happened that year happen again. Yunqing is protected by our Meng family, and the children are also our Meng family! Don''t let the Mu family know and make their ideas again! "


    Here, song Yunqing heard Meng Wen''s phone call and looked back at the little guy still asleep in bed: "brother Wen, please let Grandpa wait at home. My child and I will go to see him later. Don''t let Grandpa come."


    Put down the phone and wake up the two little guys. Leo is OK. Ah moon didn''t wake up and played a small temper with dissatisfaction.


    Leo had to help his mother coax the little demon star. Moon ate his brother''s suit and broke his tears into laughter after a few times.


    Dressed up the two little guys, told them about the people they wanted to see at Meng''s house and some precautions, and went out.


    At the door of the hotel, Mr. Meng''s Rolls Royce has been waiting there.


    Yunqing''s mother and son passed Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao''s family.


    Moon and Leo were picked up by their mother.


    Wei Hongfei, Wei Zijie''s son, looked back and said to Wei Zijie, "Dad, that little girl was so beautiful just now!"


    Wei Zijie looked back and saw only a Rolls Royce driving away. He didn''t care.


    Pei Xiaoxiao patted his son on the head: "how do you like watching little girls? How old are you?"


    Wei Hongfei was dissatisfied and said, "don''t hit me on the head. Be careful I tell Grandma to teach you a lesson!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth angrily: "Zijie! Look at your son. What are you used to? "


    Wei Zijie said impatiently, "can you keep your voice down? This is the Imperial Court Hotel! Can you pay attention to the image? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao was silent and straightened his clothes.


    Wei Hongfei glanced at his mother proudly.


    Meng family.


    Meng Shaoyuan stood in front of the main house, pacing back and forth, waiting anxiously. Today is not a rest day. The Meng family are not at home. Nuo Da''s Meng family is particularly empty.


    The car drove into the yard, stopped, the door opened, and a little gentleman in black trousers, black vest and white shirt came down first. He turned back and held the door, and a small white figure rolled down from the car.


    The little brothers stood up, looked around and saw old man Meng standing there with a walking stick.


    Meng Wen stood behind old man Meng and smiled at them.


    Song Yunqing got out of the car and looked at old man Meng, who was obviously old, with mixed feelings.


    The two little peas ran to the old man without waiting for their mother''s orders, stood respectfully in front of him, bowed and saluted: "great grandpa!"


    The childlike sound of milk and milk made Meng Shaoyuan''s eyes sparkle with tears.


    He threw away his walking stick and squatted down: "OK! How do you do! Let Grandpa take a good look, let Grandpa take a look! Good baby! Good baby! "

 Chapter 113

    Song Yunqing walked up slowly and smiled at Meng Shaoyuan''s love for the two children. Tears wet his eyes. If Grandpa was still alive, would he be so happy looking at the two children now?


    She knelt down gently.


    Leo was shocked. Seeing Mommy kneeling down, he immediately knelt down beside Mommy. Ah moon followed suit. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he quickly knelt on the other side of Mommy.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry to worry you. I''m back." Song Yunqing looked at the old man in front of her with tears in her eyes.


    Meng Shaoyuan stood up, looked at Song Yunqing and sighed, "I''ll forgive you for the face of my two children. Don''t you help my two good grandchildren up soon?"


    Meng Wen hurried forward, picked up Yunqing and pulled Leo up.


    Amoon got up, quickly picked up his stick and handed it to Meng Shaoyuan: "Grandpa, your stick!"


    Meng Shaoyuan couldn''t help laughing. He took the cane and touched moon''s head. Meng Wen and Uncle De standing aside couldn''t help laughing.


    A moon asked innocently, "is Grandpa''s stick used to hit people? Would you like to call Mommy? Mommy said she did something that made grandpa too sad. I want to apologize to you. Grandpa, don''t hit Mommy. If you''re really angry, just hit ah moon and brother gently, but you should be light, because I''m afraid of pain. "


    Ah moon''s face was brave as death.


    Meng Shaoyuan couldn''t help but look moved and stooped down: "good boy, grandpa is reluctant to beat your mommy and you. This is a walking stick to help Grandpa walk without wrestling."


    Amoon understood: "Oh, after that, I''ll help Grandpa Tai walk. Amoon walks very steadily and won''t let Grandpa Tai wrestle!"


    The warm words made Meng Shaoyuan happy.


    Song Yunqing and Leo look at each other. No one uses sugar coated shells better than a moon. If a moon wants to coax someone, he will not be able to find the north.


    It seems that Leo has a high IQ and is a gifted child. A moon seems to be just an ordinary child, but in fact, a moon sometimes plays the role of a pig to eat a tiger.


    When the party entered the living room, Meng Shaoyuan pulled one of the two children beside him. He didn''t like it very much.


    Song Yunqing introduced Meng Wen and Uncle De to the two children.


    The two children greeted each other crisply.


    "Uncle, Grandpa de!"


    They were very happy.


    Knowing that they had not had breakfast, they immediately asked the servant to prepare Chinese and Western dishes and serve them, and sat with them at the table.


    Meng Wen and Uncle De are on the side.


    Meng Shaoyuan said to Meng Wen, "ah Wen, go to work."


    Meng Wen smiled: "OK, Grandpa, Yunqing, call me again if you need anything."


    Yunqing nodded her thanks. The two children said goodbye to their uncle. Meng Wen drove to the company.


    Meng Shaoyuan told Uncle De: "ad, go and call Yao Yao. Ah Yu has gone out at this time. Don''t tell her first. Wait until you come."


    Mund took orders and left.


    "Grandpa -" Song Yunqing was embarrassed.


    Meng Shaoyuan waved his hand: "Yunqing, you have to face what you should face. Yaoyao and her parents are sad for you. Now you can only be happy to see you. After all, we are all family members. After that, you will be busy with your own affairs and have no burden. "


    "Listen to Meng Yu, Yao Yao is pregnant. I don''t want her to have anything."


    "Alas! When you grow up with two children outside, which day is easy? Don''t worry, Yao Yao is also a good child, not as fragile as you think! You sometimes think too much about others. "


    Song Yunqing was silent. She just felt that she was not ready to meet people who loved and cared about her.


    "Yun Qing, are you coming back with a purpose? Grandpa is old and can''t help you, but you should remember that the Meng family is your mother''s family. Don''t see you again. Don''t do things like before. Grandpa can''t stand that sadness anymore. "


    "Grandpa -" Song Yunqing''s tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Meng Shaoyuan patted her hand: "it''s not easy for Xi Chen. Grandpa doesn''t interfere with your thoughts. He just wants to tell you to listen to your heart more. Whether we live, or your grandfather and mother, we all want you to be happy, okay? What your eyes and ears see and hear may not be true. Ask yourself what your heart thinks. Happiness is in your heart, not in your face, okay? "


    Song Yunqing put his other hand on Grandpa Meng''s hand and nodded heavily.


    Leo looks at Mommy with some worry.


    A moon asked carefully, "Grandpa, you scolded and cried Mommy. Mommy knows it''s wrong. Would you stop scolding her? Ah moon, sing to you? "


    Meng Shaoyuan couldn''t help laughing and deliberately said to song Yunqing, "why don''t you wipe your tears quickly? Baby, it''s all my fault. "


    Song Yunqing smiled, took a paper towel to wipe her tears, smiled at ah moon and said, "ah moon, grandpa didn''t scold her mother. He was teaching her truth."


    Amoon nodded: "Mommy, you don''t cry. Eat delicious food. This long one and that round one are delicious!"


    She pointed to the fried dough sticks and steamed buns on the table.


    Song Yunqing smiled and told ah moon the name of every food.


    He said to Meng Shaoyuan, "in foreign countries, I eat Western food. Because I''m too busy, I haven''t made too Chinese food for them except dumplings, so ah moon doesn''t know."


    Meng Shaoyuan was very distressed: "ah moon, Leo, then you should stay with Grandpa. Grandpa asked someone to make you a lot of delicious food to ensure that you haven''t eaten abroad!"


    Leo rarely said, "Grandpa, you have to do less. Ah moon is already overweight."


    Amoon immediately changed his face: "bad Leo! Grandpa, ah moon is not fat. Ah moon is just a little meat, but meat is lovely? "


    Meng Shaoyuan laughed: "Leo, then eat more, boy, eat more, grow tall and fast, and grow into a man early!"


    Leo smiled: "OK, I want to grow up quickly and protect my mother and sister."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at the two innocent and lovely children, and his heart was filled with tenderness: "Yunqing, you usually have something to do, just put the children with me and let them accompany me, an old man. You can also do things at ease."


    Song Yunqing hesitated for a moment, knowing that grandpa was helping her, but said he was very lonely: "Grandpa, the child is too young and naughty. Don''t look honest in front of you now. When you get familiar with it, you will really go to the room to lift the tiles and two little ghosts will skin it."


    Listening to his mother''s evaluation of himself, the two brothers and sisters tooted their mouths.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled: "if so, it should be put here. It is safe, there are many servants and considerate care. You don''t know that Meng Wen and his three brothers are two years away. When they were young, they were naughty and changed their ways! "


    The two men were talking when footsteps came outside the door.


    Song Yunqing stood up and took two steps forward. Seeing Chu moyao wearing a beige pregnant woman''s skirt and a bulging abdomen, he still had that gorgeous face, round eyes and white red skin. As he walked, he said coyly: "Grandpa, you wanted to find someone to play chess early in the morning? How about I walk with you today? It''s good for you and me! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the woman standing a few steps away from him.


    Simple black pants, white shirt, flat shoes, a head of capable short hair. On that slapped face, a pair of eyes that appeared countless times in her dream were looking at her with tears and smiles.


    Chu moyao stopped, his heart beat faster, and put his hand on his stomach involuntarily.


    "Yao Yao, are you okay?" Song Yunqing stepped forward and looked worried at her stomach.


    Chu moyao stepped back and his voice trembled: "you are very much like a good friend of mine."


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly and said slowly with tears: "Yao Yao, we said that when I took over the company, you will be my pillar and guide Chu."


    "Yun Qing? Are you Yunqing? " Chu moyao took a few steps forward and looked at the same and different woman in front of her.


    "Are you Yunqing? Am I not dreaming? " Chu moyao''s tears blurred her eyes.


    Song Yunqing took her hand and put it on her face. She sighed softly, "Yaoyao, it''s me. I''m back. I''m not dead."


    Touching song Yunqing''s face, Chu moyao''s tears fell down and his lips trembled: "am I dreaming again? Yunqing, I always dream about you, your cold, your pain, but I can''t help you. Yunqing, I''m sorry -- "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help crying. She grabbed her hands and put them on her face: "fool, it''s not a dream. It''s me. It''s me. I''m back. I''m really back. I''m not dead. Aren''t you happy?"


    Chu moyao wiped her tears: "Yunqing, xiaoyunqing -"


    Song Yunqing hugged her: "it''s me, I''m Yunqing, Yaoyao, I''m not dead, I''m back."


    Chu moyao''s stomach is separated between the two. Song Yunqing doesn''t dare to force for fear of hurting her.


    Chu moyao pushed her away, grabbed her shoulder, looked up and down, reached out and rubbed her face, and turned his eyes to Meng Shaoyuan: "Grandpa, Grandpa -"


    Meng Shaoyuan sighed: "Yao Yao, she is Yunqing."


    Chu moyao looked at Song Yunqing, looked, looked, and suddenly cried "wow", shaking her shoulder: "dead girl! Where have you been? Ah? Did you know to come back? You heartless dead girl, do you know how painful my heart is? Do you know how many tears I shed? Bad girl! You bad girl! "


    As soon as she grabbed song Yunqing, they hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "Auntie! Aunt, stop crying? Oh, mygod, if you cry like this, the Great Wall will fall! " The sound of milk and milk is crisp and helpless. They haven''t stopped crying for so long. Ah moon can''t stand it.


    Uh?


    Chu moyao looked down vaguely with tears in her eyes. A little doll with pink makeup and jade was pulling the corner of her skirt, a small blue skirt and a ponytail. The little face as like as two peas, the big eyes and the cloud are the same.


    Chu moyao reached out and wiped her tears and looked at her in surprise.


    A moon smiled: "aunt, you are beautiful, and you cry beautifully!"


    Chu moyao couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and point her little face.


    "Auntie, I won''t disappear."


    Chu moyao couldn''t help laughing: "you really look like Yunqing."


    "You mean mommy? Because I was born to her, isn''t it strange? I''ll know when my aunt has a sister. My daughter and Mommy look the same. " Moon''s expression seems to teach you a truth.


    Chu moyao looked at Song Yunqing in surprise.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "ah moon, my name is aunt Yao. This is my daughter, ah moon, whose Chinese name is song Muruo. Leo, come here. "


    The little gentleman came slowly: "Hello, aunt Yao. My name is Leo, song muzhe."


    A moon took Chu moyao''s skirt and said, "aunt Yao, you are beautiful. Like my mommy, you are beautiful." The little girl praised others and didn''t forget to bring her own Mommy.


    Chu moyao looked at the two children in surprise, looked at Song Yunqing, and then looked at Meng Shaoyuan.


    Meng Shaoyuan certainly knew what she was thinking. He didn''t want her to mention Mu Xichen, so he smiled and said, "isn''t it very cute? When your child is born, our family will be lively. "

 Chapter 114

    Chu moyao held her stomach and squatted down to look at the children: "Hello, aunt Yao, I''m so glad to see you! It''s the first time my aunt has seen such a beautiful and handsome baby! "


    She took one in one hand and loved it.


    Leo wisely entrusted Chu moyao''s arm: "aunt Yao, stand up. It''s very hard."


    Chu moyao was not moved: "Yunqing -"


    Song Yunqing picked her up: "Leo is my brother and amoon is my sister. They are five minutes apart. They were born prematurely, but now there is no problem."


    Song Yunqing gave her a brief talk about the children.


    Meng Shaoyuan came over with a stick: "two little babies, do you want to see the little dog with Grandpa? Last month, a big dog of Taiwai''s family gave birth to four puppies. Now it''s a lovely time. Do you want to go? "


    "Yes!" Leo, speak now.


    "I want it too!" A moon is not willing to show weakness.


    Children like small animals, even the calm Leo is no exception.


    "You two have a good heart to heart talk. Let''s go and play."


    Seeing Meng Shaoyuan and de Shu go out with their two children, Yunqing''s heart suddenly has an unprecedented sense of stability.


    Chu moyao pulled her over and sat down on the sofa: "what''s the matter with you? Why so thin? Why are you thinner than before? No, I want my father to take care of you. How can you be so thin? "


    Chu moyao touched her face painfully.


    Song Yunqing grabbed her hand and patted it: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Chu moyao grabbed her hand: "Yunqing, tell me what happened that year? Where have you been all these years and how have you come here? When Meng Yu told me, I couldn''t believe it. " Chu moyao finished, and tears welled up again.


    Song Yunqing took a paper towel and handed it to her: "don''t cry. Excitement is bad for the fetus. How many months? "


    Chu moyao stroked his stomach: "more than five months."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said something about that year: "I came to Britain as Miss s. I refused Mrs. s''s invitation and separated from her. Didn''t I prepare to study abroad before? It''s just early. I hacked Ruiyi''s information network and attracted them to come to me. Then I worked for Ruiyi. I was penniless and pregnant with children. Fortunately, they took me in and took care of me to survive. After that, my work became more and more smooth. I met a group of good friends and worked together. They also helped me take care of my children together. This time I came back because of work. I brought my baby back to see you. "


    Chu Mo Yao looked at Song Yunqing calmly and reached out to sweep the short hair in her ear: "Yunqing, you have changed. You must have suffered a lot."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "fool, where is a life without hardship? Isn''t it hard for you to film? I''ve seen the news that you won the prize. I''m so happy for you to see you shining on the red carpet. "


    Chu moyao sighed in her heart. Yunqing has really changed. She said her experience so simply. She obviously doesn''t want to say that she has suffered. She knows Yunqing. The more hurt and painful she is, the more she will hide in her heart.


    "Yun Qing, Mu Xichen hasn''t been doing well for more than four years. I heard what ah Yu said about you. Although I thought he was very poor, I still couldn''t forgive him, so I ignored him all the time. " Chu moyao looked into song Yunqing''s eyes and said seriously.


    Song Yunqing frowned slightly and didn''t stop her from talking.


    "On the day of your accident, he vomited blood and fainted. When he woke up, he was blind. At that time, ah Yu had to guard me and guard him. He regretted blaming himself and kept hurting himself. Meng Yang could only give him a tranquilizer and let him sleep, but it was not a long-term plan. Later, it was said that Mu''s old man found someone to hypnotize him and let him forget you." Chu moyao was angry when he mentioned Mu''s family.


    "When he woke up, he no longer hurt himself, but he was stupid. Your colleague Xiuyun came back and brought a recording to Mu Xichen. It was the conversation between Miss ye and others. I didn''t know the content. However, Mu Xichen heard it and knew that you were all calculated. He was angry and threw up blood again, but his eyes recovered when he woke up. Dad said, His feelings for you are really deep. " Chu moyao took a careful look at Song Yunqing. Song Yunqing understood why when he saw Mu Xichen yesterday, his eyes would change, and Meng Yang was so nervous.


    "Later, he became less love to talk. But he couldn''t get him to rack the brains of his family. He saw the first time he saw Yip in public, and he vomited in public because he could not smell the perfume. During that time, the sales of perfume in M city were all affected, because he was allergic to perfume for his master, and miss Ye liked Lancome best. He deserved it! They deserve it! The relationship between the Mu family was also very chaotic. Miss Ye later became the vice president of RS, which was very beautiful. For some time, Meng was sniped and almost had an accident. My aunt said that the Mu family and the Ye family had a share. Fortunately, it was finally solved. Everyone in the Meng family was very powerful¡° Chu Mo Yu''s tone was filled with unconscious pride. Song Yunqing smiled. It had been a year since she knew these things. At that time, she thought, if she had stayed in the Meng family, she didn''t know what kind of disaster it would bring to the Meng family.


    "Yunqing, Leo and moon are Mu Xichen''s children, aren''t they?" Chu moyao''s hand tightened.


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    "So, you and him, you, are you going to tell him?" Chu moyao is worried.


    "We met and he saw the child. Our relationship ended four years ago. The child is mine and has nothing to do with him." Song Yunqing''s voice was calm without waves.


    Chu moyao was silent.


    Then he perked up and pointed at Song Yunqing''s chin: "so, do you have a man you like now? My little Yunqing is so nice. There must be many men chasing after her, right? Although you are thin now, you are more beautiful and have a better temperament than before. "


    Chu moyao smiled and teased like a child.


    Song Yunqing smiled and clapped her hand: "tell me about you? Why did you promise to marry Meng Yu? Don''t you think he looks too good? I remember someone once said how strong it is to be his girlfriend, and his boyfriend looks better than himself. Now how can he be someone else''s wife? Don''t worry? Ah? And a more beautiful one will be born soon. "


    Chu moyao was immediately discouraged: "stop! Yunqing, tell you, I am the product of arranged marriage in feudal society! "


    Song Yunqing was puzzled and looked at her with big eyes.


    "You don''t know. I met my grandfather for some reason, and then I met my parents for some reason. Then, Meng Yu went to see my father. As a result, my parents and all the people in the Meng family, ah? It''s all the people. It''s like old times at first sight. Then they discussed the wedding date and wedding. In the whole process, I didn''t say a word, so my parents packed it and sent it to Meng''s house. "


    Chu moyao still resents it.


    Song Yunqing said in surprise, "how could this happen? How did Meng Yu persuade Professor Chu? "


    Chu moyao shook her head: "I don''t know until now. Neither of them told me. Just listen to my mother. Meng Yu came to the door with all his property certificates that day, and then played chess with my father in the study for most of the day. When my father sent me away, he told my mother to marry me. My mother was still angry with my father. Later, he came to the Meng family and no longer objected. Meng Yu won completely, I''m a loser¡° Chu moyao fanned the paper towel in her hand and rolled her eyes.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "in fact, it''s good to marry the Meng family. The people of the Meng family are very good."


    Full of joy, Meng Yulian has the final say, "he can''t marry him. He says that he will talk. I oppose the failure to propose. He is not asking for me. He is asking for my father, getting married. Everyone is preparing for the excitement." but my bride is like a lively person.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing. It''s really the style of the Meng family: "fortunately, they started quickly. Otherwise, with your hesitation, I''m afraid the love hasn''t finished yet."


    Chu moyao thought, as if it was the same thing, blushed.


    But looking at Chu moyao''s more flying look and beautiful face than before, and the faint maternal brilliance formed by pregnancy, we know that she is very happy.


    With the nourishment of love, the nourishment of family affection, and the rise of her own career, such happiness makes her more beautiful than before.


    She was very happy to see the happiness of this good friend who had been growing up since childhood.


    Chu moyao looked at Yunqing''s smile and was a little sad.


    If she was Yunqing in the past, she would laugh and be a little silly and naive. Now, there is a cold smell in her smile.


    "Yunqing, elder brother always likes you. Otherwise, would you marry Meng''s family? Brother Meng Yang is also good? You choose one. " She loves Yunqing.


    She doesn''t know Mu Xichen''s feelings for Yunqing, and she also knows that Yunqing is a person who recognizes death, but she doesn''t want to see Yunqing so lonely.


    She is too thin and weak, but she has borne too much. Who can be worse than her fate, from a bitter childhood to a rich family.


    Song Yunqing laughed and patted her hand angrily, "what nonsense! You should consider it a vegetable market to pick cabbage! "


    "What I said is true. Let''s all marry to the Meng family. Everyone in the Meng family is good." Chu moyao hurried.


    Song Yunqing smiled and shook her head: "I don''t have to marry. My grandfather also recognizes me as the granddaughter of the Meng family. Of course, I know that the Meng family are good people."


    She sighed: "Yao Yao, I understand what you mean, but I''m used to it. We live well with two babies alone. I also have my own career. Even if I don''t rely on anyone, I can live well with my two children. Besides, you, Meng family, Professor Chu and Professor Ye, are all my mother''s family. There''s nothing to worry about. "


    Everyone in the Meng family was called back by the old man for dinner. Chu moyao called his parents and asked them to come too.


    Chu Weizhao and ye Jingshu are now the eldest daughter, obedient to their pregnant daughter.


    When everyone arrived, master Meng asked Chu moyao to accompany song Yunqing out.


    From surprise to joy, the aunts and aunts were so excited that tears filled their eyes, which made song Yunqing feel the warmth of the Meng family again.


    She called up the two xiaodouding who were hiding in the room and waiting for the grand appearance. Everyone was stunned. Then she gathered around and pushed aside song Yunqing, who had made them sigh and love at the last moment, and collectively became xiaodouding''s fans.


    Meng Cong, the youngest child of the Meng family, is 22 years old. The first child of the next generation is still in Chu moyao''s stomach. There have been no children for many years. At once, there are two, which makes everyone excited.


    Leo and moon grew up among their mother''s colleagues and were completely afraid of life.


    Moon''s small mouth is so sweet that she can make the Meng family happy by herself.


    Sister Meng Cong, you''re a genius. Let''s play with him for a few minutes

 Chapter 115

    Meng Shaoyuan and Chu moyao asked Chu Weizhao to check song Yunqing''s pulse.


    Chu Weizhao said painfully, "how can you be so thin." While carefully feeling her pulse.


    His face became more and more dignified, and everyone''s heart hung up.


    Chu Weizhao put down song Yunqing''s hand, looked at her tongue coating, asked about some daily eating habits, and sighed at Meng Shaoyuan: "this girl is seriously deficient. She should take good care of herself, or she will have a serious disease."


    Xiao Leo had already put down the remote control in his hand and came to his mother. With big eyes, he had been looking at the grandfather to feel his mother''s pulse. He had never seen such a thing.


    When Grandpa asked Mommy if she often had stomach pain, fever and cough, before Mommy answered, she asked, "Grandpa, how do you know? You are right. "


    Chu Weizhao touched Leo''s head and said patiently, "your mommy didn''t take good care of you when she was pregnant with you. After giving birth, you were seriously ill and didn''t take good care of yourself. Now these problems have been found. If you don''t take care of your body, you will get very serious diseases in the future."


    Leo held Chu Weizhao''s hand tightly: "Grandpa, you''re terrible. Can you teach me how to cure mommy''s disease?"


    Chu Weizhao looked at him lovingly and nodded, "if you want to learn, Grandpa will teach you, but you are still young. When you grow up -"


    "Grandpa, I can. I can do it now. I have no problem with my Chinese, English and French, and my computer. If you teach me, I will study hard." Leo''s eyes sparkled with determination.


    Everyone was surprised at the child''s early wisdom.


    Song Yunqing pulled his son over and said gently, "Leo, grandpa is talking about traditional Chinese medicine, which is a broad and profound knowledge."


    Leo nodded: "Mommy, I want to learn. When I learn, I can take care of you and your sister''s body, and grandpa can help a lot of people!"


    Chu Weizhao was full of joy and pulled Leo back to him: "OK! Then Grandpa will take you as a closed disciple. When grandpa goes back to prepare, he will teach you Chinese medicine. The sooner you learn Chinese medicine, the better. "


    Leo nodded heavily, rarely smiled, and had a lovely childishness.


    Chu Weizhao told song Yunqing, "you must take good care of it. You used to read a lot of books about medicated meals. Why are you so careless about yourself? Girl, even if you''re not for yourself, you should think about your children. Look how worried Leo is about you! "


    Meng Shaoyuan said, "I told her to move to her home, but she didn''t agree. Look, how can you do if you don''t take good care of your body? Is it comfortable to stay in a hotel? With so many houses at home, you can live with your Godfather and godmother. If Arvin is inconvenient, just drive him to a hotel. "


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Grandpa, I have a case on hand. I signed an appointment. I must finish it. When it''s over, I promise you to come back and stay."


    Meng Shaoyuan stared: "what you said counts! Uncle Chu heard it. Let him order a prescription for you and ask sister-in-law Li to open a small stove for you. We must fatten you up and keep you healthy. "


    Song Yunqing nodded and agreed.


    Over the years, I''ve been too busy. Where do I have time and mood to take care of my body? I always think it''s good to finish this period. As a result, I''ve been busy for a while and then dragged down.


    On the other side of the sofa, adults gathered around moon and listened to her tell her interesting stories from childhood to adulthood.


    Song Yunqing just sat aside and smiled at the laughter in front of her.


    Meng Yu saw in her eyes and felt her change.


    Once, song Yunqing in his eyes was a childish imp, just like her lovely daughter. At the age of 22, she looked like a 17-year-old girl. When he first saw Mu Xichen seriously, he laughed at his pedophile.


    Now she is the mother of two children. She has faded the youth and innocence of a girl, but she has the vicissitudes and alienation she shouldn''t have. She is only 26 years old.


    Yesterday, he, Mu Xichen and ye Xiuwen were drunk. They didn''t mention song Yunqing again, but Meng Yu knew that both of them loved song Yunqing.


    He knows Mu Xichen''s intentions. And ye Xiuwen, the stone hearted and scarred man, also fell in love with song Yunqing. They all thought Ye was so lonely all his life.


    What about love? Now Song Yunqing is calm, at least it seems so.


    Meng Yu considers herself a rational and objective person.


    He learned from ye Xiuwen what song Yunqing had suffered over the years. Although Ye Xiuwen knew only the tip of the iceberg, it was enough to make them tremble.


    But what about Mu Xichen? He knows how he spent every day in the past four years. He can see and feel his love, remorse and guilt for song Yunqing.


    Now, these two people have come to a dead end.


    "Song Yunqing." Meng Yu brought a glass of juice to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes retracted and fell on the glass of juice. He didn''t answer: "pour me a cup of hot water. My stomach can''t stand cold things."


    Meng Yu put down the juice, poured a cup of hot water, handed it to her and sat opposite her.


    Song Yunqing put a hook on his lips: "do you have something to say to me? It''s rare that you would pour me water. "


    Meng Yu also smiled: "Hou Yaoyao is used to it."


    Song Yunqing''s smile became stronger: "Yao Yao is very happy. You take good care of her."


    Meng Yu looked at Chu moyao, who was smiling happily with Xiang Chen: "I love her, song Yunqing. I hope all the people in love can be together without suffering and torture. My idea is very childish, isn''t it?"


    Song Yunqing slowly drank a mouthful of water: "sometimes, if hope can''t be realized, it will appear childish. You and Yao Yao are perfect. I hope you will always be happy. "


    "What about you? Neither you nor hee Chen is wrong. Believe me, he is right for you -- "


    "Meng Yu, he and I have no way to go." Song Yunqing interrupted Meng Yu, very calm.


    Meng Yu was speechless.


    For a long time, he said sincerely, "Song Yunqing, I hope you can give Xi Chen a chance, give yourself a chance, and even give the children a chance."


    Song Yunqing put down his water cup: "Meng Yu, you and Yao Yao should be good."


    She stood up, did not want to continue the topic, and was ready to go back.


    The children discussed with their great grandfather. They came to play with grandpa during the day to let their mother work at ease. At night, they had to go back to their mother to accompany their mother. It was getting dark. They should go.


    Meng Yu also stood up and said solemnly, "Song Yunqing, everyone in the Meng family regards you as their own, including me. I will stand on your side like the Meng family in everything except you and the minister. "


    Song Yunqing was stunned and smiled: "thank you! Meng Yu! "


    The Meng family''s tolerance and love for her is her rare wealth. The more so, the more reluctant she is to let them suffer a little harm because of herself.


    The Meng family''s driver sent them back to the hotel. Of course, they had to endure many complaints from Meng Shaoyuan and Chu Weizhao. Fortunately, their residence will soon stabilize.


    Nina and Ziyu picked them up at the gate of the hotel. The two babies fell asleep in the car.


    Yunqing really can''t hold them.


    Nina and Ziyu held one and went to the hotel. They met a couple leading a four or five-year-old boy. The little boy cried, "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, I''m going to live here. There''s a big swimming pool here, I don''t want to go back!"


    The child''s mother obviously had no way to take the child. The child''s father gently coaxed: "good son, we''ll come back tomorrow. Today we''ll go to Grandpa and grandma first. Grandpa and grandma must have brought you a gift when they come back from abroad. Don''t you want to see it?"


    The little boy stopped crying.


    Song Yunqing narrowed her eyes, looked at the family and walked into the elevator.


    "Sister Yunqing, do you know? Acquaintances? " Nina asked as she pressed the elevator button.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "is your ex fiance an acquaintance?"


    Nina stuck out her tongue: "that child doesn''t seem to be younger than Xiaoshuai."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "when I was engaged to him, that woman was pregnant."


    Nina widened her eyes: "scum man!"


    Song Yunqing smiled and didn''t care. Wei Zijie was a matter of her previous life.


    Wei Zijie coaxed his son and looked in the direction of the elevator.


    "Zijie, what''s the matter?" Pei Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Nothing." Wei Zijie strode outside.


    He seemed to have seen song Yunqing just now, but how could it be? They all said she was dead.


    But the woman just now really looks like song Yunqing.


    "Zijie, my mother wants to go to Thailand to worship Buddha. Can you help arrange the trip?" Pei Xiaoxiao said as he fastened his son''s seat belt in the children''s chair.


    Wei Zijie''s mind is still thinking about the woman just now.


    If song Yunqing were still alive, if they got engaged and married smoothly, what would it be like now?


    Yunqing''s character is so good that she will not quarrel with her mother and sister every three or five times. At that time, Hou Zimei also bullied Yunqing, but Yunqing always let Zimei, and Yunqing has always been obedient to her mother. If they get married, they must live a peaceful and beautiful life now, instead of flying chickens and dogs every day as they are now.


    If they had a child, Yunqing would have educated him well, rather than throwing and lying like Hongfei in order to achieve his goal. He often felt that the child was very much like his despairing uncle.


    The thought of his mother-in-law and brother-in-law also made him tired.


    At the beginning, he thought his mother-in-law was really as kind and considerate as when he first met. In the past five years, all her faces have been exposed. The romantic and selfish woman even his father won''t let go.


    This family is the most true of the angry uncle.


    If only I had married Yunqing, I wouldn''t have been infected with the dog skin plaster that such a family can''t get rid of.


    "Zijie? "Zijie?" Pei Xiaojie, call back.


    "Huh? What''s up? " Wei Zijie responded.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you hear what I just said? " Pei Xiaoxiao asked in surprise.


    Wei Zijie said, "I was just thinking about the company. I was distracted."


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "aren''t you thinking about a woman?"


    Wei Zijie said coldly, "are you all bored?"


    Seeing that Wei Zijie was about to turn his face, Pei Xiaoxiao immediately greeted him with a smile: "aren''t I kidding you? Don''t I know what kind of person you are? I just said that my mother wants to go to Thailand. Let you arrange it for me. "


    "Didn''t you just come back from Canada two months ago?" Wei Zijie frowned.


    "Mom wants to go to Thailand to worship Buddha and pray for us. Just arrange it." Pei Xiaoxiao''s voice softened.


    pray for auspiciousness With them, his blessings have long been used up, and the more he prays, the less he prays.


    "I''ll ask my secretary to arrange it tomorrow." If you don''t agree, it will be endless noise again.


    Wei Zijie felt tired.


    "Dad, I''m going to swim in the imperial court tomorrow. There are many beautiful women here." Wei Hongfei said loudly to Wei Zijie.

 Chapter 116

    "How old are you, beautiful all day?" Wei Zijie''s face was cold.


    Wei Hongfei said carelessly, "my uncle said that the sooner we start this kind of thing, the better."


    Pei Xiaoxiao hit his son on the head: "nonsense!"


    Wei Zijie took a look at Pei Xiaoxiao from the rearview mirror: "don''t take Hongfei to your brother in the future. I don''t care what he is like, but he can''t lead my son bad!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao recognized Wei Zijie''s anger and hurriedly said, "yes, I didn''t let them meet for half a year."


    "We met last week, and my uncle asked me to treat him to a steak." Wei Hongfei said loudly that Pei Xiaoxiao had no time to cover his mouth.


    Wei Zijie stepped on the brake and both mother and son leaned forward, startled.


    Wei Zijie thought for a moment, without saying a word, and restarted the car.


    Pei Xiaoxiao obviously feels that Wei Zijie is in a very bad mood today.


    Just following Wei Zijie''s eyes, she also saw the figure very much like song Yunqing.


    I wonder if Wei Zijie thinks of song Yunqing, but what about it? Song Yunqing is no longer a threat to her life.


    When song Yunqing died, she didn''t know how happy she was.


    God still took care of her and let song Yunqing die at such an appropriate time.


    Wei Zijie''s marriage partner is gone, giving her time to plan.


    After that, she gave birth to a son, which made her status a more cornerstone. She seduced Wei Zimei to bully herself and was seen by Wei Zijie. Then she pretended to have a serious postpartum depression and thought of suicide all day. Taking advantage of Wei Zijie''s pity, she smoothly asked him to register with his family in the Civil Affairs Bureau without telling them. When the Wei family knew it was too late.


    In this way, she became the rightful Mrs. Wei Shao.


    Over the past five years, she has successfully promoted herself with her intelligence. After that, you don''t have to worry about the little money to help your mother and brother.


    The truth is that if you have enough money, you can solve the problem.


    She has always been a person who has left a way for herself. Marrying into the Wei family and being a full-time wife can not give her enough sense of security, so she has also learned to invest and manage money over the years. Of course, these are her private money. The expenses of her and her mother and brother should be included in the Wei family. She doesn''t worry about her anymore. She doesn''t care whether Wei Zijie despises her family.


    What if you look down on it? The Wei family is rich. They need to take care of face. They can''t make it so bad that outsiders know them, can they? In order to cover up their shame, the Wei family has to pay for them. Therefore, my mother and brother have been doing well these years.


    The only regret is that Wei Zijie has not been so enthusiastic about her in the past two years.


    After giving birth to the child, even when she was pretending to be depressed, she was trying to lose weight and quickly restore her body to its former appearance. Coupled with her mother''s words and deeds, the whole heart of the Weizi family fell on her in those two years.


    This made her sister-in-law Wei Zimei and her mother-in-law Guo Lingling very dissatisfied.


    Two years ago, she went back to her mother''s house with Wei Zijie to pick up things and ran into her father-in-law and her mother.


    After his father-in-law talked to Wei Zijie, Wei Zijie didn''t tell his mother-in-law about it. Everyone was still in peace.


    But Wei Zijie was obviously indifferent to her and her family. He devoted himself to the company''s business. The business of Wei''s Chuangyuan real estate has been getting better and better in recent years.


    Pei Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about his father-in-law and his mother. My mother came here with men for so many years. She was not surprised by her mother and anyone. My father-in-law was very kind to her. When my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law made trouble for her, my father-in-law defended her very much. So she''s happy to see it. However, looking at her father-in-law''s age, she was obedient to her mother, which made her admire her mother''s means and despise her father-in-law''s IQ.


    For Wei Zijie''s indifference, she doesn''t care very much. In Pei Xiaoxiao''s cognition, people first have to live, so life is very important, followed by money. Only money is the most reliable. As for men, in fact, there are all over the street, but now this can bring her status and some convenient conditions to make money.


    Therefore, Wei Zijie was very generous about her acting on the spot or showing mercy for a short time, which made Wei Zijie feel a little guilty.


    In fact, as long as those outside don''t enter the house and threaten her status, she can turn a blind eye. Of course, there should be some necessary jealousy.


    Men are cheap! If you stick to him, he will be bored with you. If you don''t care about his woman outside, he says you don''t love him. Therefore, this degree should be well grasped.


    Wei Zijie was well grasped by her. He was always in her palm.


    The figure just now looks like song Yunqing. I don''t know if song Yunqing has been reincarnated now. She''s really poor in her life. She hasn''t seen a daughter like her.


    Pei Xiaoxiao thought and couldn''t help showing a contemptuous smile.


    Ziyu and Nina help song Yunqing change their clothes and put them in the quilt. The two little guys are getting heavier and heavier. Song Yunqing has a lot of trouble with them alone.


    Back to the living room.


    Ziyu handed over the data of the three people she asked him to investigate: "sister Yunqing, Hong Xin and Zhuang Feier entered the investment bank as soon as they graduated. The investment bank was acquired by Ye a year ago. In a foreign investment, ye suffered losses. Hong Xin and Zhuang Feier took the black pot of technical mistakes and were fired. In addition, it was their fault that ye Qingyu, vice president of Ye, directly named the outside world. Therefore, these two people were blocked by the industry and couldn''t find a job. "


    Song Yunqing looks at the two people''s data and smiles. She can imagine that the two people are furious. Ye Qingyu is really cruel enough to do things. In fact, their family conditions are not bad. It''s estimated that they won''t go home after being so wronged in order to have a breath.


    "Another Xiang Chen, with a simple background, is a top student of M University. He has been receiving full scholarships from the University for four years. He is low-key and has an excellent reputation among his classmates and teachers. My mother is a senior executive of a listed company, my father is a doctor, and my internship company is Meng''s. it is basically a workplace white. "


    Song Yunqing looked at Xiang Ziyu and said, "Xiang Chen found this?"


    Ziyu was stunned: "yes, just a little girl who just graduated."


    Song Yunqing put down Xiang Chen''s data and sighed, "Ziyu, your system needs to be strengthened."


    Ziyu doesn''t know why.


    "This morning, you have a big head." Song Yunqing looked at them.


    "Sister Yunqing knows her?" Nina asked curiously.


    "Xiang Chen''s grandfather is Meng Shaoyuan, the old chairman of Meng''s group. The listed company of her mother Meng Tairan is Meng''s group. Her father is the vice president of the first hospital. Her eldest cousin is Meng Wen, the president of Meng''s group, her second cousin is Meng Yu, the vice president, and her third cousin is Meng Yang, the youngest director of thoracic surgery of the first hospital."


    "Wow!" Every time song Yunqing said something, Nina said "wow", and Bai Ziyu couldn''t help but move.


    When she finished, Bai Ziyu touched her hair and said, "I can''t find any of these. She was very low-key in college. What was high-key was her grades. She had a double degree in computer and finance."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "she is a computer expert. It''s easy to make such an ordinary resume for herself. That means she doesn''t want to use the Meng family''s background. "


    The two nodded: "well, have ideals and ambition!"


    Song Yunqing stood up and asked them, "don''t you give you three days off? Why have you done so much work? "


    Two people scratched their heads together: "don''t work, don''t know what to do?"


    Song Yunqing chuckled: "in the future, I''ll recruit these three people for you and let them play with you. We should learn to enjoy life while working."


    "These three people, we want them?" Ziyu asked.


    Song Yunqing nodded: "don''t worry, you will become a good partner."


    They never had any objection to song Yunqing''s decision.


    "By the way, sister Yunqing, Aofeng investment is the company designated by Tian''an group. I checked it by the way. Aofeng was founded four years ago. The background can''t be found. The president is Xiuyun. Their business -- "


    "What''s your name? What do you call their president? " Song Yunqing suddenly asked, looking eagerly at Ziyu.


    "Xiuyun." Ziyu replied.


    "Any photos?" Song Yunqing''s voice was a little anxious.


    Ziyu shook her head: "there are no photos. President Xiu hardly appears in public. Few people have seen her. Even Aofeng, only a few core figures can see her. It''s very mysterious. It''s said that she looks very beautiful. There is a butterfly tattoo on her temple."


    Xiuyun, this surname is very rare. She knows one of them.


    Could it be her? How good would it be if it were her?


    "You just said there was something wrong with Aofeng''s business?" Song Yunqing asked Ziyu to continue.


    "Although everything seems to be normal after the establishment of Aofeng, I have sorted out their business in recent years and found that Aofeng is very targeted at Ye''s group. With the gradual growth in recent years, it has become more obvious. In just six months this year, it has robbed Ye''s two big cases. Next, we want to cooperate, Another competitor is ye. "


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with ye so soon.


    "Nina, make an appointment with the president of orfeng for me to talk about the next plan. Ziyu, go to Tian''an to check the relationship between President Xiu and ye. " Song Yunqing ordered the two.


    "The relationship between President Xiu and ye? Sister Yunqing, do you suspect that they are related? " Ziyu was a little surprised.


    Song Yunqing just smiled: "my intuition tells me that the relationship between these two people should be different. Forget it, don''t check. I''ll ask Ye directly. "


    Nina, who called, came back: "sister Yunqing, Aofeng said that President Xiu would come to the hotel to see you at 11 noon tomorrow."


    "OK, book a table for me in the restaurant." Song Yunqing nodded.


    "If you two have nothing to do tomorrow, go to Meng''s house with your two little guys. After you send them to Meng''s house, you can move freely. It''s too late today. Go back and have a rest." Song Yunqing said to the two.


    "Well, sister Yunqing will have an early rest." The two people said good night and left song Yunqing''s room.


    Song Yunqing went back to her room to see the two sleeping children.


    Amoon pushed to Leo''s side again, and Rourou''s little arm hugged his brother.


    Leo is honest and bullied by his sister.


    Song Yunqing shook her head and carefully separated the two men.


    Ah moon vaguely put his mouth together and said, "Mommy, ah moon wants to kiss."


    Song Yunqing kissed her on the cheek. Ah moon lay down satisfied, turned over and slept soundly again. This charming nature always made her and Leo have no way to take her. They always unconsciously gave her more love. They didn''t care that she was actually a dark elf.


    After tucking in Leo''s quilt, song Yunqing always feels indebted to her son. The child is too sensible and has a heavy sense of responsibility. For his mommy and sister, he always wants to become strong by unconditionally giving and love. He protects his mommy and sister under his wings. She is distressed by her son''s sensible. It is because she is not good enough and strong enough that she makes the child so sensitive, So independent.

 Chapter 117

    Looking at the sleeping faces of the two babies in the dim light, song Yunqing was extremely satisfied.


    She will make herself strong for her two children.


    Although grandpa and mom are gone and no one can protect her, now the two children need her to protect them. They are her motivation.


    Song Yunqing stood up and opened the door of the balcony. The summer night was less hot during the day.


    Holding the handrail on the balcony, overlooking the lights in the distance.


    M City, she is back, but she has been reborn.


    From a distance, you can see the clock on the tower of M clock.


    Across from M is her former home. She carefully arranged it and thought she would live there all her life.


    Once, she thought she would be with him all her life.


    Once, she was so happy.


    The harm brought to her by her father, stepmother and sister, the betrayal of her good friends and fiance, the suffering from snacks and the injuries suffered were all smoothed by love.


    With him, she doesn''t care about anything. Why bother her heart for those bad things? If she harbors hatred and complaints, she won''t be happy. She won''t let those negative emotions affect her current happiness.


    For the future, for love, she has always had her own courage.


    It''s just lonely courage.


    Where can there be such a happy life?


    At least her life can only be full of holes.


    Once she felt heartache for her fiance''s betrayal, as if there was a hole, bleeding constantly.


    Now she will never have that feeling again. Where does heartache come from those who have no heart?


    When I first arrived in Britain, I was pregnant, unaccompanied, poor English and difficult to communicate.


    Eating and living is her biggest problem. She can''t grievance her children. She practices for others in the Internet cafe and works hard for every meal.


    There was no pain or tears at that time.


    So you can still have the mood to think about heartache or not, it hasn''t reached the extreme of life.


    Finally, when Su Manran came to pick her up, Su Manran couldn''t believe that the man with a vegetable face in front of him, thin enough to faint at any time, was his favorite hacker.


    She smiled and rushed into his mobile phone mailbox. Looking at Su Manran''s surprise and heartache, she was very calm.


    God didn''t cut her off, but the roads given to her were too rugged.


    From then on, she will never be stupid and think that the superficial beauty is really beautiful.


    Since then, she gave up hope and no longer had any vision.


    I still remember the morning when I came out of the police station, the winter morning, the light mist, half bright and half ignorant, just like those sinister and dirty people.


    She doesn''t like the city at all.


    Look at the bright lights, fireworks in the world, gorgeous and prosperous, but in fact, I don''t know what kind of dirty and shameless they hide. She has no hope for human nature.


    She thought that she was cold enough to take case back.


    The Meng family has been giving her warmth. She keeps it in mind. This is a blessing left by her grandfather. She will cherish it.


    As for mu Xichen, she and he have reached a desperate situation. What about love? There is no way to go.


    Look up at the dark sky. The lights are so bright that there are no stars in the night sky.


    When she was in England, she often looked at the night sky in a daze after finishing her work, and did not participate in Su Manran''s talk.


    The sky is the same everywhere.


    Her sense of belonging once existed only in the house in the distance, and never again. Britain is not her home, nor is m city.


    For her, it doesn''t matter where the two babies follow her.


    Later, she will ask the two babies where they like, and she will take them where to settle down. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere for her.


    But now, this time, she will do everything she should do.


    The weak and kind song Yunqing is gone. This time, she has no reason to be soft hearted. She comes to collect debts.


    The mobile phone vibrated and looked at it. It was Ye. There were only two words on it: "brother and sister."


    Song Yunqing smiled: Xiuyun, you are ye''s sister. It''s nice! We can work for the same goal again.


    Take a long breath, turn back to the room, have a good sleep, and get enough spirit to see President Xiu.


    Song Yunqing didn''t notice that on the other side of the balcony, not far away, there was a man standing in the shadow looking at her with affectionate eyes.


    Mu Xichen''s heart beat faster when he saw song Yunqing coming out of the room.


    He lived here last night. He wanted to be close to her and the children. But he knew that he could not appear in front of her now, and no one knew her decision better than him.


    In those years, he left her with him in a semi forced way because he had absolute confidence in his feelings.


    Now, he dare not, because the person who hurt her most is himself.


    Watching her return to the room, Mu Xichen didn''t enter the room until he saw that the light in the window went out.


    Meng Yu made a video with him: "Chen, the old man discussed with song Yunqing. In the future, he would take the children home every day and send them back to live with her at night. The old man originally wanted them to move to the Meng family, but song Yunqing had his own job, which may be inconvenient, so he used this method. The two children told their grandfather to accompany their mother at night."


    Muxichen took a sip of wine and said nothing.


    He could see that the feelings of the three niangs were very good.


    "Chen, if you want to get close to the two children, come over during the day. Grandpa won''t object. Yao Yao said, "Song Yunqing, she has given up on you." Meng Yu said it very hard.


    Mu Xichen''s look did not change. He fully understood.


    "The two children are very lovely. Ah moon is more lively and coaxed the family to like it. Leo is like you. He has few words and is very steady. They are all very smart. Leo''s computer skills are just better than adults. " Meng Yu talked about two children.


    Mu Xichen knew that he might have a gifted son. Jiarui told him that Leo would use the Morse code. Looking at the momentum of his command that day, he didn''t look like a four-year-old child at all.


    "Also, my father-in-law gave her a pulse diagnosis. Her health is very poor. If she doesn''t take good care of herself, there may be problems. She can''t even drink cooler fruit juice, but only hot water. According to Leo, she often gets sick. " Meng Yu remembered that Chu Weizhao gave song Yunqing a physical examination.


    A trace of pain flashed in Mu Xichen''s eyes.


    "Minister, what are your plans?" Meng Yu asked.


    Mu Xichen drank all his wine, took the wine maker, poured another glass and shook the glass: "ah Yu, I want to recover Yun Qing again."


    Meng Yu was stunned. It was no surprise, but Meng Yu was very pleased that he could be so calm.


    "Whatever she wants to do, I will accompany her and help her. Whether she wants to kill people and set fire or rob homes, I will accompany her and protect her. Even if she doesn''t forgive me all her life, I will follow her and keep her in my sight." Mu Xichen''s eyes looked at the shaking red wine and said seriously, word by word.


    Meng Yu guessed it would be this result.


    "What about your grandpa?" Meng Yu asked with some worry.


    Mu Xichen took a sip of wine and was silent for a moment: "jade, I don''t make chess pieces."


    Meng Yu was silent.


    "Tell me what the children like and help me understand." Mu Xichen looked at Meng Yu and said it seriously.


    Meng Yu nodded.


    Mu Xichen turned off the video and drank alone.


    At the thought of what ye said about Yunqing''s life in recent years, his heart will hurt. He had to hold it in his hand and take care of his beloved women, but he suffered so much because of his fault.


    Seeing her thin and weak, it made his heart ache to think of it.


    Yunqing, don''t worry. I promised you that I would do everything.


    I promise you a lifetime of happiness, I will give you a lifetime of happiness.


    I will spend my whole life to make up for my mistakes four years ago.


    It took him four years to understand that Yunqing was the one who loved him most.


    Yunqing once tried so hard to build a home and warm him and herself. She even tried to have a child, give their missing childhood, father''s love and mother''s love to their children, and use their children''s happiness to prove their happiness.


    But what about him?


    He thought grandpa really loved him. He didn''t want to admit that grandpa was using him to balance his uncle and cousin.


    He thought that as long as he was silent, the Ye family would retreat.


    He thought that as long as he was unwilling and did not cooperate, Grandpa and the Ye family would let him go.


    It is he who is too naive, thinks human nature too beautiful, too stupid, and is willing to be used.


    And the price paid is his Yunqing.


    They are all going to kill her. He is still dreaming that as long as he compromises, Yunqing will be fine. As long as he makes one step, Yunqing will be safe.


    How is that possible? At the thought that the man who died that year might be Yun Qing, his hands trembled uncontrollably. The pain of loss was unforgettable. At the thought that those people wanted to kill him, he was angry. His Yunqing must not have anything to do.


    Now, besides Yunqing, there are two children.


    In his life, he took many detours. Without Yunqing''s mother, he would not be who he is today.


    In that ignorant dream month and rebellious age, song lanruo pulled him back, gave him a goal and a hope, promised him his favorite daughter, and let him go out to the ground and work hard.


    The gentle and beautiful woman looked at him softly: "child, even if you are in the underworld, you should be the boss, not the little brother who obeys others. You should have enough ability to protect the people you want to protect. When you leave the land, remember to come back and marry Yunqing. I believe you will make her happy all her life. "


    In those years, when I couldn''t stand training and learning, I would think of her and the soft waxy little girl: "brother, I''ll shout for you, and it won''t hurt."


    Their mother and daughter were the driving force of his struggle. It was the light of hope in his heart in those dark days that made him stand out. He finally stood in that high position and thought he had the ability to protect her. She ran into his arms so straight.


    She asked him to marry herself with the dowry for the future.


    He just wants to marry her. What does it have to do with the dowry.


    After that, every day is so sweet.


    When he went to save ye, he was worried about her and missed her. He could hear that she was also thinking of him. At that time, he was very happy.


    As soon as he woke up, he heard her ask Peng Yue about his return date.


    Meng Yu insisted that they go home late at night. He was afraid that Meng Yu would not come home late. He insisted on persuading her not to go home at night.


    As a result, she waited for him and fell asleep on the sofa.


    The moment he put her to bed and held her in his arms, his heart was filled.


    Smart, she found his abnormality early the next morning, and then judged that he was injured.


    At that moment, her worry relieved his pain.


    It''s good to have her in his life. He feels that all the bad experiences in the past don''t matter, and all the hardships are worth it.


    I felt that she fell in love with herself a little bit and opened her heart. That kind of happiness was unspeakable.


    If only all this could continue!


    However, all this was forcibly destroyed.


    They changed from two people to four people and were forcibly separated.

 Chapter 118

    Fate will not give them the chance to coexist peacefully with the world. Well, either live or die together. He has made all preparations. Where Yunqing stands, he will stand there, even if he is against the whole world!


    If Yunqing didn''t give him a chance, he would create it himself. He would do anything for her.


    Xiuyun arrived ten minutes earlier than the appointed time.


    Yesterday, the secretary told her that when Skye wanted to ask her out, she agreed without hesitation.


    For her, more important than talking about cooperation is to meet the woman her brother loves. In recent years, she has been to her brother several times, but she has never had a chance to see Miss Skye.


    She was curious about what kind of woman moved her cold brother, and what kind of woman would not accept such an excellent man as her brother.


    She heard Guan yuan talk about Skye''s achievements. She was curious about this strange woman who changed the color of the whole financial investment market. It was said that she was still a mother of two children.


    As soon as Xiuyun arrived at the hotel restaurant, the waiter asked, "how many ladies?"


    Xiuyun glanced at a large number of diners in the hall and replied, "it''s Miss Skye''s reservation."


    The waiter immediately became more polite: "Miss Xiu, please follow me."


    Xiuyun followed the waiter from one side of the restaurant to the corner, where there were several small private rooms that could not be seen from the outside. There was a small sign on the door of each private room. The waiter opened the door that said "water cloud room" for her.


    Unexpectedly, the private room is very wide, with a table that can accommodate about ten people and a sofa next to it. The ground is gray thick carpet, comfortable and elegant, but not publicized. The wallpaper on the wall is warm beige. The whole room is very business, warm and stylish.


    "Miss Xiu, please wait a moment. Miss Skye will come down right away." The waiter said politely to Xiuyun and turned to bring the door out of the cloud.


    Xiuyun stood in front of the window. This is the tenth floor. The traffic on the street downstairs seemed small.


    A girl once said to her, "Xiuyun, do you look like a toy city below? I once read a martial arts novel. It said that an expert first let two people see his doll City, and then stunned them. When he woke up, he found that he was already in it. He was very afraid and thought he was getting smaller. Do you think we''re in the same doll world? "


    At that time, they often stood in the tea room on the tenth floor and looked down. Xiuyun didn''t feel what Yunqing said at all, but she liked Yunqing''s nature of having fun for herself. Yunqing smiles like a child. She always tries to make herself ignore unhappy things and try to find happiness for herself.


    A girl who works hard to live, a girl who always makes her laugh and says she looks good.


    Xiuyun is the most important brother in her life. Without her brother, she died.


    Although Yunqing had been together for only half a year, she gave her the warmth and friendship she had never had. She always stood in front of her and protected her from being bullied by others. She was the second selfless person who was good to her except her brother.


    Because of her feelings for Yunqing, she has been unable to let go of Mu Xichen, but she promised her brother to cooperate with him because she was once Yunqing''s favorite man.


    The door opened gently and Xiuyun looked back.


    The noon sun was shining brightly and poured into the room. It must be this reason. Xiuyun felt dizzy when he saw the man standing at the door.


    The woman who came in was dressed in beige casual clothes, short and neat hair, a little thin, a pair of big eyes seemed to be able to speak, and her lips were moist and light, making her face more white.


    She looked at Xiuyun with a faint smile on her lips. Xiuyun''s heart missed a beat, and then began to jump wildly.


    This woman I still feel sorry for is Skye? The one who makes my brother always mention the warmth in his eyes?


    However, she looks as like as two peas, and the difference is just the feeling of calm and calm, vicissitudes and weathered frost.


    Song Yunqing held out his hand to her: "President Xiu, Hello, this is Skye."


    Xiuyun slowly held out his hand and shook her. He looked at her with fixed eyes. He looked at the light in her eyes, which was as smart as Yunqing: "Skye, you look like a friend of mine."


    Xiuyun''s eyes slowly filled with tears.


    Song Yunqing held her hand and did not let go. She also looked at her.


    Xiuyun is as beautiful as it was four years ago. Xiuyun''s beauty is ethereal and cold. Now, there is a alienation that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "Xiuyun, do you still have a headache? Does anyone cook porridge for you? " Song Yunqing looked at her and spoke slowly.


    What did Xiuyun understand between lightning and flint: "Yun, Yun Qing?"


    Her voice trembled with surprise.


    "Xiujun, it''s me, Yunqing." Song Yunqing smiled with tears and held her friend''s hand.


    "Really? Is it really you? How could it be, how could it be you? " Xiujun held her hand tightly, and her tears could not stop.


    "It''s me, Xiuyun. I never knew you were Ye''s sister." Song Yunqing sighed.


    She had seen Ye''s headache attack in person. At that time, she thought that this person was the same as Xiuyun, but she never thought of the two people going together. She didn''t know that Xiuyun was the sister Ye cared about most. Ye is the most important person in Xiuyun''s life.


    Fate is really a very mysterious thing.


    Song Yunqing sat Xiuyun on the sofa with Xiuyun still excited.


    "Yunqing, you have changed, but now you look very good." Xiuyun only felt that there were thousands of words and didn''t know where to start.


    Song Yunqing patted her hand: "also appointed us to cooperate. Yesterday I asked him about your relationship. I didn''t expect you to be brothers and sisters!"


    Xiuyun couldn''t stop her tears. The joy of her recovery made her cry and laugh. She grabbed her hand and repeatedly called her name: "Yunqing, Yunqing, Yunqing!"


    Song Yunqing let her shake hands: "yes, Xiuyun, I''m not dead. I''m back."


    "Good, good, Yunqing, good, you''re not dead, good!" Xiuyun is so happy.


    "But, Yunqing, why are you Skye? I, I went to my brother several times and didn''t meet you. In fact, I always know Skye, but I haven''t seen it. If I insisted on seeing you, maybe we would have met long ago! "


    Song Yunqing wechat: "maybe it''s time for us to meet? I know ye has a sister in China, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Xiuyun, how are you these years? You, in fact, are also surnamed ye, aren''t you? "


    Xiuyun smiled and calmed his mood: "yes, I''m also surnamed ye, but the Ye family won''t admit me. In my father''s heart, I''d better die. " Xiuyun''s voice was cold.


    Yunqing thought of the story that Xiuyun had told before. She was very worried and cherished her very much.


    Xiuyun stroked the butterfly tattoo on his temples with a sad smile: "do you remember that Christmas Eve? Mr. Meng and Meng Wen picked us up. Chairman ye saw me. I knew I looked like my mother, so I deliberately smiled at him. I felt relieved when he was surprised. However, the night I came back from Meng''s house, my apartment caught fire, and my next door neighbor risked his life to save me. "


    Although Xiuyun was right in front of him, Yunqing''s heart was still nervous.


    Xiuyun raised his head slightly and smiled sadly: "at that time, my door was locked from the outside. My neighbor smashed the door with me. We escaped together. My face was burned and uncle Lin''s body was badly burned. We fled to my brother''s assistant in China and asked them to help me take uncle Lin to the hospital. I''m afraid they''ll come to you too. Settle down uncle Lin and simply deal with the wound. Just trying to find you, I met Mu Xichen who came to the hospital and learned the news of your death in a car accident. " Thinking of the heartache and helplessness of that year, Xiuyun burst into tears.


    "I went to the place where you had an accident regardless of everything. The scene has been cleaned and there is no trace. I don''t believe it was an accident. Then there was a gas explosion in my brother''s assistant''s office. I knew it was for me. "


    Xiuyun''s voice became colder and colder: "Chairman Ye''s greatest fear is that I live, because isn''t it predicted? He said that if I stay in the Ye family, the Ye family will decline, so he can start chasing me without asking, or even confirming whether I am Ye Xiuyun. He believes in prophecy. If I fail to fulfill his wish, how can I deserve him? I also want to be a filial daughter, so I want to help him practice his wishes. "


    Xiuyun''s smile was a cold sneer.


    Yunqing looked at such Xiuyun and felt distressed: "Xiuyun, no matter what you want to do, I''ll stand by you and do my best!"


    Xiuyun was moved. Yunqing always defended her in everything as before.


    The waiter knocked on the door and came in: "Miss Skye, may I serve your food?"


    Yunqing smiled and nodded. They ate and talked.


    "Yunqing, I heard you have two children?" Xiuyun asked curiously.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "yes, listen to what the officer said? It''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus. His brother''s name is Leo, his Chinese name is song Muze, his sister''s name is moon, and his Chinese name is song Muruo. He''s four years old, very cute and naughty. "


    Xiuyun hesitated: "well, their father -"


    Song Yunqing took a sip of soup and said quietly, "it''s Mu Xichen. I was two months pregnant when I left. Because I''m twins and I''m not in good health, the child was born prematurely just eight months ago. Our three mothers are also friends of life and death. I almost lost my life. "


    Xiuyun looked at her painfully. The more light the clouds were, the more dangerous the scene was: "Yunqing, Mu Xichen had a bad life these years. His eyes became blind when you had an accident. I met him before I went abroad for treatment. I listened to the conversation between Ye Qingyu and her mother we heard in the lounge on Christmas Eve. At that time, he was angry and threw up blood, Later, his eyes recovered. In recent years, I have cooperated with him and Meng Wenduo. I hate him for hurting your heart. I also think he was your favorite person. It has always been very contradictory. "


    Song Yunqing put a piece of fish on Xiuyun''s plate and said calmly, "we''ve met. He and I ended four years ago. The child is mine and has nothing to do with Mu''s family. Now I have enough ability to raise my own children. "


    Xiuyun looked at Song Yunqing. She knew Yunqing''s feelings for mu Xichen best, but now she spoke so calmly, which showed how deep she was hurt.


    Yunqing''s feelings are so true and pure that she won''t look back. At the beginning, she would like to keep her heart and don''t let herself fall in love with others easily, but once she falls in love, she will go all out and hurt completely.


    "Yunqing, I know my brother has been chasing you. Of course, I hope you can marry my brother, so you and your children will be my family. But Yunqing, to be fair, if you sentence Mu Xichen to death because of Ye Qingyu, he will be wronged. After you were arrested by the police, the lawyers of the Meng family were not sure to defend you, because there were too many witnesses, which was not conducive to you. They threatened Mu Xichen. If he accepted Ye Qingyu, they would let you go. Mu Xichen promised, and the Ye family would not sue you. "

 Chapter 119

    The vegetables on Song Yunqing''s chopsticks fell back to the plate.


    She gently put down her chopsticks and said, "Xiuyun, it''s all over."


    Xiuyun clenched his lip: "well, don''t mention him. Then, marry my brother, so we are a family. How good is that I have a sister-in-law and a niece all at once?"


    Xiuyun finally smiled.


    Song Yunqing gently hit her: "aren''t you a family now? Don''t want to be my son''s daughter''s godmother? I kept it for you! "


    "Really? Good! Great, I''m their godmother. I''ll prepare a big gift for them! " Xiuyun was excited.


    "Yun Qing, take me to see them!" She can''t wait to see two babies at once.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "if it''s yours, they can''t run away. They were picked up by grandpa Meng to Meng''s house. They will come back in the evening. We''ll study the acquisition plan in the afternoon, stay in the evening and introduce them to you when they come back."


    Xiuyun happily agreed.


    After dinner, they went back to their room and talked about their work over coffee.


    "Xiuyun, how do you feel about fighting with Ye Qingyu in recent years?" Song Yunqing asked.


    "Ye Qingyu, like her mother, is vicious, selfish and unscrupulous, but she has a hot temper and impulse. I think someone is behind her, and her ability is not enough to command ye." Xiuyun was a little disdainful.


    "You mean ye Xinghui is behind the scenes?" Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows.


    Xiuyun frowned: "this is what I don''t know. When we were in Ye''s family, you know the internal situation of Ye''s family. If ye Xinghui has the ability, why hide it? If he has no ability, how can he command ye Qingyu? There are two possibilities. One is that there is another person behind Ye Qingyu, and the other is that ye Xinghui deliberately hid himself for some purpose. So, either way, we should be more careful. "


    Xiuyun made a good point, and song Yunqing agreed.


    Shengyuan group is a listed company with steel as its main business. From the initial five shareholders gradually increased their capital and shares to the current 11 people, Shengyuan group has developed steadily and achieved stable performance for more than ten years, but it is too stable. In addition, the previous five shareholders have retired when they are old.


    After Shengyuan released the news that it wanted to sell, many companies expressed their acquisition intention. Finally, the shareholders selected Ye''s group and Aofeng investment as the final bidding.


    Today is the critical moment for the final vote of all shareholders.


    Early in the morning, ye Qingyu came to Shengyuan with the whole investment team of Ye group and waited in the conference room arranged by Shengyuan staff.


    In the opposite conference room, the shareholders of Shengyuan are having a meeting.


    Ye Qingyu is bound to win this acquisition.


    If we win Shengyuan, ye will become more famous. Shengyuan itself is a profitable company. They just want to give Shengyuan better development, so ye is their best principle.


    In recent years, with her efforts, Ye has become a gold lettered signboard. Besides, behind her is RS international. Everyone knows that RS international has Ye''s 30 shares, and the performance of RS international is obvious to all.


    In this acquisition case, Ye''s competitor is a company called Aofeng investment.


    Ye Qingyu is very angry when she mentions this company. Since the investment company came out of thin air three years ago, she has been right with her everywhere. At the beginning, she didn''t care, but it''s just a newly established company. She doesn''t bother to care.


    But recently, the company has gone too far. Even robbing her three orders and more than 100 million in business is caused by her carelessness, which makes her have no place to send fire.


    She once sent someone to investigate the background and boss of the company.


    The information received was pitiful and of little value. Normally, the president of Aofeng kept a low profile as if he did not exist. Ye Qingyu had never seen this person in any public occasion.


    This time, I didn''t expect that the acquisition of Shengyuan was against Aofeng.


    However, this time she is not worried at all. The acquisition is mainly about financial strength. She has just transferred a lot of funds from Japan and the United States. Even if Shengyuan temporarily increases the acquisition price by 20, she can cope with it.


    Here, the staff of Shengyuan led two people in. Ye Qingyu thought it was the staff of Shengyuan. He didn''t look at it, but stared at the door of the shareholders'' meeting room.


    At the same time, I thought about the bidding, didn''t I say it in my heart? Why don''t you even come here?


    The door of the conference room opened, and Qi Yuanchang, chairman of Shengyuan and the largest shareholder, came out.


    Leaf light language smiled and stood up to say hello: "Hello, Qi Dong!"


    Qi Yuanchang is 60 years old. He is a little fat, but he has a sense of awe inspiring spirit after many years of superiors.


    He politely shook hands with Ye Qingyu: "Hello, President Ye!"


    Then he turned around and held out his hand to the woman who was the first of the two people who had just come in and said, "Hello, President Xiu."


    Xiuyun smiled: "Hello, Mr. Qi!"


    Ye Qingyu looked at the tall woman in black business clothes in surprise. It turned out that she was the president of Aofeng.


    She looks about her age. Unexpectedly, the president of Aofeng is so young. The point is that she is still beautiful. Even ye Qingyu, who is very confident in his appearance, has to admit that President Xiu is very beautiful.


    Her skin is white, almost transparent, her eyebrows are delicate, her eyes are cold, her lips are plump and small, and a black butterfly tattoo beside her mane adds an enchanting temptation to her cold beauty.


    She wanted to say hello, but Xiuyun''s eyes just looked at her faintly and didn''t open it. He didn''t pay attention to her at all. This makes Ye Qingyu a little embarrassed.


    But what if she''s crazy? Shengyuan, she''s going to make a decision. But when you see a small company that has been established for several years, what qualifications do you have to compete with her for business?


    "Two, please give me your acquisition plan. Our shareholders'' meeting will discuss it next. Please wait a moment." Qi Yuanchang said politely.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and took Ye''s plan from the Secretary''s hand and handed it to Qi Yuanchang: "director Qi, how much trouble you have."


    Xiuyun also handed his plan to Qi Yuanchang. He just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Qi Yuanchang politely said two words and walked into the conference room again.


    Ye Qingyu and Xiuyun took their seats and happened to be face to face.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Xiuyun and suddenly smiled with a sweet and kind smile: "Hello, general manager Xiuyun. I didn''t expect Aofeng''s president to be so young and beautiful. It''s nice to meet you."


    Xiuyun''s eyes stopped on her face and said faintly, "each other."


    "Mr. Xiu, speaking of it, we have dealt with each other several times. I admire Mr. Xiu''s ability."


    Xiuyun still said faintly, "I''m flattered."


    Ye Qingyu is slightly annoyed. From returning home to now, who hasn''t tried to curry favor with her? She has never been so cold.


    However, he smiled and said, "I wonder if xiuzong has the intention to cooperate with ye to do some projects to change the situation that we are always competing against each other?"


    For ye Qingyu''s superiority and indifference, Xiuyun still looked light: "Mr. Ye is polite. I am a businessman and pursue profits."


    His attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. He gave Ye Qingyu a soft nail. If you want to cooperate, take sincerity and interests. It''s not empty talk. If you want others to submit to you, you should also see if you have that qualification?


    Ye Qingyu stares at Xiuyun with sharp eyes, but Xiuyun doesn''t look at her. She sideways says a word to the secretary. The Secretary nods and takes orders. He hasn''t come to the door yet. The door opens, and two beauties in light professional clothes come in.


    Xiuyun''s secretary respectfully called out, "Miss Skye!" Lean over and let her go first.


    Xiuyun had stood up from his seat with a smile, but the smile was not just cold.


    ¡°Skye£¡¡± Xiuyun stepped forward and took her hand.


    Song Yunqing smiled and sat on the sofa with her. She patted Xiuyun''s hand to show that it must be done. Xiuyun''s smile was more brilliant.


    Xiuyun smiled so good.


    Thinking like this, she turned her eyes to the opposite side. She hasn''t seen it for four years. Ye Qingyu has changed a lot.


    Four years ago, she pretended to be naive and weak everywhere. Now, her long hair is pulled up high, making her pretty face more domineering. She no longer hides and disguises herself, showing her arrogance and fierceness.


    Ye Qingyu turned her head carelessly, because she felt a look falling on her body.


    With four eyes opposite, ye stood up with a soft "ah", and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "You, you, who are you?" Ye Qingyu pointed to song Yunqing, his voice and fingers trembling.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "who do ye always think I am?"


    The panic in Ye Qingyu''s eyes can be seen at a glance. Song Yunqing can''t help sneering. She''s afraid. She doesn''t know whether it''s song Yunqing or Si Xiaolin, or both.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Shengyuan''s staff rushing into the shareholders'' meeting room. She glanced at Xiuyun. Xiuyun understood and showed a reassuring smile.


    Xiuyun''s lips hung a smile: "what''s the matter with President ye? Let me introduce you to miss Skye, the general manager of Asia of Ruiyi investment. "


    Ye Qingyu has realized his gaffe and sits back on the sofa, but his face turns pale.


    Skye£¿ Ruiyi? Is she the legendary acquisition goddess who has never failed?


    Why does she look like song Yunqing and Si Xiaolin? It seems to be a complex of the two of them. No, the woman in front of her is better than song Yunqing and Si Xiaolin in both appearance and temperament. However, she is too similar to them, but she doesn''t have song Yunqing''s cowardice and Si Xiaolin''s innocence.


    Her eyes are sharp and strong, which makes people unable to look directly. This woman has an unspeakable domineering spirit.


    How did Ruiyi come here? Did Ruiyi join hands with Aofeng.


    Ye Qingyu''s cell phone rings.


    She picked up another secretary''s urgent voice: "President ye, Shengyuan''s stock has grown five points. What should I do?"


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you let the investment department watch? How do they do things! " Ye Qingyu is angry.


    Before, they hired a team specializing in venture capital to suppress the share price of Shengyuan to ensure that they can get a lower price at the time of acquisition. It is very effective. It is precisely because of this that the shareholders of Shengyuan decided to sell so soon. And this matter also made Ye invest a lot of money.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at the two women opposite, turned away and deployed in a low voice.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    The door of the conference room was not reopened until the noon closing time.


    Qi Yuanchang walks out of the conference room. Ye Qingyu puts down the phone and walks forward.


    Qi Yuanchang nodded to her with a smile, and then walked to Xiuyun and song Yunqing.


    Xiuyun introduced to them: "Mr. Qi, this is Skye, general manager of Ruiyi investment Asia, Chinese name Skye, and this is Qi Yuanchang, chairman of Shengyuan group.


    Song Yunqing smiled and held Qi Yuanchang''s hand: "Hello, Dong Qi!"


    Qi Yuanchang took a surprise: "Hello, Hello, Miss Si."


    Ye Qingyu looked aside and suddenly had a bad hunch.

 Chapter 120

    Qi Yuanchang turned around and said sorry to Ye Qingyu: "sorry, Mr. Ye, our shareholders of Shengyuan collectively decided not to sell. We will cooperate with Aofeng group and Ruiyi investment to operate Shengyuan, which has made you run around these days. I''m really sorry. The reason why we want to sell Shengyuan is to make Shengyuan develop better in the hands of more capable people, But this time Aofeng and Ruiyi gave us a new direction and let us see hope again. Our old bones decided to blog for a few more years! "


    Just now, Shengyuan''s stock rose, and Aofeng and Ruiyi were really extraordinary, which made other shareholders very excited. This group of old friends are people who have been rolling in business for many years, and their favorite is challenge and stimulation. Shengyuan''s stagnant state for many years made them not excited. After reading the plan made by Aofeng and Ruiyi, they seemed to return to those days of striving for strength, After a morning''s discussion, it was determined not to sell, but to cooperate with Aofeng and Ruiyi, share resources and make common development and progress!


    Ye Qingyu knew that she had lost. She pressed down her anger, maintained a smile and shook hands with Qi Yuanchang: "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Qi. I hope to cooperate again next time."


    Qi Yuanchang said sorry and grateful in spring and sent Ye Qingyu two steps. Ye Qingyu walked to the door and looked back. He saw that Qi Yuanchang had warmly invited Xiuyun and Skye to enter the shareholders'' meeting room.


    This result was completely beyond the expectation of Ye''s group project team.


    As soon as ye Qingyu returned to the office, he threw the information on the table and shouted to the Secretary, "check it for me, check the background of Xiuyun and Skye! I want to know who they are and what purpose they have! "


    The highly concerned acquisition case of Shengyuan ended with the tripartite cooperation of Shengyuan, Aofeng and Ruiyi. All three parties won. The only loser was Ye''s group, which became an escort. The posture and heroic words of Ye''s group have become circumstantial evidence of face beating.


    Although Shengyuan repeatedly expressed his gratitude for Ye''s support, ye Qingyu inevitably became a joke.


    Everyone is more curious about the two beauties of Aofeng and Ruiyi, but it''s a pity that the media didn''t dig even a background photo.


    The more mysterious, the more curious.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun have been busy these days because of Shengyuan. Xiuyun simply stayed in the hotel with his team, worked with Yunqing''s team during the day, and held meetings and discussions late at night.


    Leo and amoon had a good time with their grandpa in Meng''s Villa during the day. When they returned to the hotel at night to see their mother, they moved freely for a period of time and then came back to sleep.


    Song Yunqing is very reassured about her two children. They grew up in her working environment and learned to take care of themselves very early. After staying in the hotel, Nina took them to visit the restaurant, playground, swimming pool and other places of the hotel. Two people will soon be able to arrange their lives.


    For example, order yourself a night snack, or sneak into the restaurant to eat, go swimming in the swimming pool in the evening, or go to the amusement park, and live a carefree life.


    Amoon is the happiest, with delicious and fun. For her, life is perfect.


    Generally, when two people leave Mommy, they will be followed by bodyguards. They are all trained people of Ruiyi and people who have seen them grow up since childhood. They cooperate and are close to each other.


    Today, amoon was forced to swim a few laps by Leo.


    Leo thinks that amoon is too fat and must exercise more, otherwise he will grow into a fat girl in the future, which will disgrace Leo, so he insists on taking amoon to exercise every day.


    Song Yunqing extremely agrees with this idea. Her daughter is still young. It''s uncertain whether she will grow up. But exercise is good, so she supports Leo to "abuse" his sister every day.


    "Leo, I''m tired. Don''t swim any more." Amoon took Jiao and pulled his brother''s hand in the water.


    Leo felt almost today: "well, you go up and have a rest first. I have to swim two more round trips."


    Ah moon nodded, "OK, I''ll go up and cheer you on!"


    Leo wiped the water on his face, nodded, and plunged into the water.


    Huangting is a five-star hotel owned by Ruiyi. This swimming pool is exclusively for VIP guests in high-end rooms. There are not many people in and out of here.


    Wei Hongfei fell in love with the imperial court during this time. He came every three or five times, whether it was the food here or the entertainment facilities here.


    Anyway, grandpa has a long rented suite here, so it''s convenient for him to come. Today, he pestered his mother to bring him to the imperial court. But Pei Xiaoxiao wanted to go shopping, so he asked Pei Huihui to accompany him.


    Wei Hongfei likes Pei Huihui very much, because this uncle can always bring him some novel things and respond to requests.


    Of course, Pei Huihui is eager to get in and out of the Imperial Palace Hotel. Therefore, we have always spared no effort to coax Wei Hongfei to be happy.


    The nephews were wearing swimming trunks and bath towels. As soon as they came in, Wei Hongfei found a moon who had just come up from the swimming pool.


    He pulled Pei Huihui''s hand: "uncle, look, that girl over there, I saw a few days ago. She is very beautiful." Wei Hongfei''s eyes lit up.


    Following Wei Hongfei''s eyes, Pei Huihui also saw Ah moon, wearing a pink swimming cap and a bathing suit of the same color. His small round face was exquisite and lovely, just like a doll.


    Pei Huihui smiled, bowed his head and said to Wei Hongfei, "if you like, go after it. Don''t be sorry. Haven''t you tried several times before and never lost it?"


    Wei Hongfei smiled awkwardly: "those are different. They can''t compare with this beautiful. Compared with her, those little girls are too ugly."


    Pei Huihui couldn''t help laughing. He gently hit his nephew on the head: "OK, smelly boy, you know how to appreciate the difference of beautiful women."


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "Hey, hey, this is not taught by my uncle, okay?"


    "Children can be taught. Go and wish you success!" Pei Huihui jumped into the swimming pool and went swimming.


    Amoon went to the bar and asked for a glass of juice. While drinking, he stood by the pool and watched Leo swim.


    Wei Hongfei came over and said, "Hi, little beauty! What are you looking at? "


    He blocked ah moon''s sight. Ah moon glanced at the boy who was a head taller than her. He had a fat belly, a stupid face and a smile that he thought he was handsome. It''s really annoying.


    Amoon didn''t want to pay attention to him. He bypassed him and continued to see her Leo.


    Without being discouraged, Wei Hongfei turned and stood on the side of a moon: "beauty, meet me. My name is Wei Hongfei. How about you?"


    Amoon stepped back two steps and still ignored her.


    Wei Hongfei is happier. His uncle said that the more difficult it is to catch up with girls, the more they want to catch up with them, so that they can have the pleasure of conquering.


    So he''s not upset at all.


    "Beauty, tell me your name? Or I''ll get you one? You are so beautiful, how about calling you Xiaomei? " This is also the routine her uncle taught her.


    Amoon looked back angrily: "my name is amoon. Who wants you to take your disgusting name?"


    Wei Hongfei smiled proudly. His uncle really taught good moves. It turned out that the beautiful little girl''s name was a moon. Even her name was so beautiful.


    "Ah moon, let''s make a friend." Wei Hongfei doesn''t care at all.


    Amoon glared at him and took two steps to the side.


    Wei Hongfei smiled and followed: "where is your home? Are you from m city? "


    As he was saying this, an excited young child voice suddenly sounded beside him: "Wei Hongfei! It''s really you! "


    Then two little girls took his arm from left to right.


    Wei Hongfei, the two little girls he met here these two days, let the two little girls revolve around him in the way taught by his uncle.


    "Hongfei, are you here to play with us?"


    "Hongfei, let''s go swimming."


    Two five or six-year-old girls chattered around her. Wei Hongfei was quite proud. He looked at amoon, but found that amoon had gone away and threw the finished drink bottle into the dustbin. He didn''t care about his complacency when he was surrounded.


    So Hong Fei coaxed the two girls to buy drinks.


    "Ah moon, you haven''t answered my question yet? Where is your home? I invite you to my house! "


    At this time, Leo has swam over. Ah moon zhanyan smiled and said, "Leo, come on, Leo, come on!"


    When Wei Hong flew into the water, he was quite upset. Ah moon was obviously cheering the swimming boy.


    It doesn''t matter if a girl ignores his pursuit. She can stick around. This is taught by her uncle, but the boys around a girl must teach a lesson. This can not only drive away her opponents, but also attract the worship of girls.


    Just thinking, Leo has landed and received the bath towel handed over by a moon.


    Amoon clapped and smiled and said, "Leo is great. You swam another lap today."


    Leo put on his bath towel and looked coldly at the boy standing next to amoon.


    His eyes made Wei Hongfei feel chilly. His eyes were a little like his father''s, which made him inexplicably nervous.


    At this time, two little girls bought drinks and ran quickly. A little girl handed Wei Hongfei the drinks: "Hongfei, your watermelon juice!"


    The other girl looked at Leo and stayed for a while, my God! This little boy is so handsome. How many times better than Wei Hongfei!


    Wei Hongfei took the drink, but directly handed it to amoon: "amoon, please drink watermelon juice."


    Moon was stunned, Leo''s hand blocked, Wei Hongfei didn''t hold it, the drink cup fell to the ground, and a piece of Yin Hong''s watermelon juice fell at the children''s feet.


    The two girls took a startled step back: "Oh."


    Wei Hongfei was furious: "Hey! What are you doing? "


    Then he reached out and pushed Leo. Leo sidestepped away and took ah moon away from Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei is angry. Ah moon is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen. How can he be robbed by this boy?


    "Ah moon, come here and ignore the barbarian!"


    The little girl who brought Wei Hongfei watermelon juice didn''t want to. Although she was stunned by Leo''s face, Wei Hongfei still liked it very much. Now she was angry when Wei Hongfei went to hook up with other little girls.


    She rushed to amoon and pushed her: "go away! Where''s the wild girl! "


    Amoon was totally unprepared. He had just wanted to tell Wei Hongfei that Leo was her brother and it was him who should go away. As a result, he was pushed carelessly, slipped under his feet and fell into the pool behind him.


    "Ah moon!" Leo was startled, turned and jumped into the water.


    As soon as a moon''s small body fell into the water, it was picked up.


    Mu Xichen wiped water on moon''s face: "ah moon, are you okay?"


    Before amoon answered, Leo had swam over and looked at Mu Xichen and shouted, "return my sister!"


    Mu Xichen smiled and whispered to him, "be consistent with the outside world and solve the internal contradictions later!"


    Leo looked at him and immediately said, "take care of ah moon¡° Turn around and go upstream.


    Wei Hongfei and the girl who pushed people into the water were scared silly. Another girl was shocked when she saw Leo jump into the water. She was still a little sour. How could this handsome little boy treat that little girl so well?

 Chapter 121

    Leo went ashore, wiped the water on his face, glared at the little girl who pushed him: "apologize!"


    The little girl was so frightened that she stepped back: "I, I didn''t mean it."


    "Is it not intentional?" Leo said angrily.


    The little girl forced herself to be calm: "well, she''s all right. I didn''t mean to apologize!"


    Leo was so angry that his handsome face was tight. The bodyguard following them was coming, and he stared back.


    Muxi Chen took amoon ashore. Amoon just choked a mouthful of water, but he was startled. Now he nestled in Muxi Chen''s arms.


    Mu Xichen took her to the recliner, while Leo continued to stare at the little girl and asked her to apologize.


    Wei Hongfei followed ah moon with his eyes. Seeing that ah moon looked here, he immediately said loudly to Leo, "what nonsense are you talking about here? What a simple thing." Then he came forward and pushed the little girl down the water.


    He must not lose momentum in front of this boy. Isn''t he just taking a breath for ah moon? What''s the use of yelling? We should prove his hospitality with practical actions.


    Leo took a surprised look at Wei Hongfei. He didn''t look at the little girl fluttering and crying in the water. He went straight to Mu Xichen and a moon.


    Neither the boy who swaggers like a peacock in front of him nor the girl who doesn''t know the so-called in the water is of our own kind.


    The child in the water was soon pulled up by the adults on the bank, and there was a loud cry behind him.


    When Wei Hongfei saw Leo walking towards amoon, he followed him.


    "Ah moon, are you okay?" He asked before he arrived.


    Leo stopped him coldly: "go away! One more step closer to my sister and I''ll beat you! "


    Wei Hongfei pushed his hands on Leo''s chest: "what, your sister? I also said, "ah moon is my sister."


    Before he finished, Leo punched Wei Hongfei on the nose: "you deserve it!"


    Wei Hongfei was stunned. When did he get beaten from childhood? Who dares to hit him?


    In front of him, the little boy who is slightly shorter than him dares to beat him!


    Wei Hongfei only felt that his nose and face hurt first and then numb. Another little girl nearby exclaimed, "Wei Hongfei, your nose is bleeding!"


    Wei Hongfei felt that his nose was running down. He wiped it with his hands and looked down. His hands were full of blood.


    He was so frightened that he cried out and sat down on the ground.


    Leo frowned, gave him a cold look, turned and left.


    Pei Huihui heard the familiar cry and hurried to see Wei Hongfei''s face covered with blood. He was shocked. This was the ancestor of the Wei family. He quickly helped Wei Hongfei up sitting on the ground.


    "Hongfei, what''s the matter? How did you get it? " He didn''t pay attention here just now, thinking that children tease little girls. What can I do? The boy hasn''t done it once or twice.


    Unexpectedly, there was not only an accident, but also blood.


    "He, it''s him! He beat me, uncle, you beat him for me! " Wei Hongfei pointed to Leo and cried.


    Leo''s bodyguard stood two steps behind Leo, motionless.


    Pei Huihui looked at the proud little boy and immediately showed a ferocious smile: "OK, stop crying and see how your uncle can help you clean him up!"


    With that, he raised his hand and slapped him. However, his hand had not fallen yet. The man sitting next to the recliner opposite had flown up and kicked Pei Huihui''s chest, while the man standing with his hand down next to him also raised his legs and kicked him at the same time.


    Pei Huihui didn''t understand what was going on. He got a heavy foot on his chest and shoulder at the same time, especially the foot on his chest almost suffocated him immediately. The huge impulse made him quickly back and "plop" into the swimming pool.


    Mu Xichen stood up, extended his long arm, held ah moon in his arms, looked at the bodyguard behind Leo, and said to Leo, "let''s talk about us in another place?"


    Leo nodded gently, Mu Xichen smiled, extended his long arm, picked Leo up, and the bodyguard stepped forward.


    Mu Xichen said calmly, "let''s go together. I won''t hurt them." Leo nodded to the bodyguard and asked him to follow.


    Amoon looked at his brother sitting on his opposite arm, looked sideways at Mu Xichen, put his hand around his brother and Mu Xichen: "I like you two."


    The smile on Mu Xichen''s lips deepened.


    Leo frowned and said nothing.


    Mu Xichen went out of the swimming pool with two small beans, came to the rest area outside, and waved to the waiter to send two glasses of juice to the two babies.


    The bodyguard stood behind Leo and amoon and watched Mu Xichen warily.


    In fact, Mu Xichen has been with them for several days. He knows that their bodyguards are easy and can''t shoot, and they''re not like the children of those rich families. They''re not allowed to do it or touch it. The two children are very free and measured. Only bodyguards have no nannies. They''re very independent and capable.


    This makes Mu Xichen more and more like them and feel more and more sorry.


    "Marshal, why are you here?" Amoon took a sip of the juice from the waiter and tilted his head.


    Mu Xichen smiled and touched her head, but his eyes looked at Leo: "Leo, shall we talk?"


    "About what?" Leo looked at this face similar to himself.


    Mu Xichen looked at him: "I want to pursue your mommy again. I hope you don''t object."


    "Yes, yes! Marshal, I support you! I want you to be our father. " Ah moon looked excited.


    Leo glared at his sister. Ah moon shrunk and drank juice.


    "Don''t use us to threaten Mommy. Every suitor of Mommy is very good to us, but not necessarily good to us. Let mommy marry him." Leo is cool.


    It sounds that Yunqing has many people pursuing, and Mu Xichen''s eyes are dark.


    Originally, a woman like Yun Qing naturally has a man who knows how to appreciate her.


    "I know, I just don''t want you to hate me, or we can be friends." Mu Xichen calmed his mood.


    Through the information provided by Meng Yu and his own observation for several days, he decided not to pressure them as an identity and sincerely make friends with his children.


    Leo was obviously a little surprised. Even if he is young, he will not be a four-year-old child. He will be respected and treated equally as an adult, which makes him very useful.


    "I won''t stop you from approaching Mommy, but I won''t help you. If you hurt Mommy, I''ll be rude to you. For us, it doesn''t matter whether there is daddy or not. I just don''t want mommy to be sad." Leo''s tone is solemn and yielding.


    Mu Xichen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Take out a card and give it to Leo: "my contact information. You can come to me at any time and anything. I will appear." This is his guarantee and commitment.


    "Why only give it to Xiaoshuai? Me too, marshal, me too! " Ah moon quit.


    Mu Xichen smiled and took another one to moon, looking at his daughter''s eyes full of spoil.


    Amoon holding a small card, Aijiao tilted her head: "well, if I call you and ask you to play with me?"


    Mu Xichen''s big head took off the swimming cap on her head and rubbed her scalp to relax: "if I happen to have no work, there will be no problem."


    Leo looks relaxed. If Mu Xichen directly says "yes", he will reduce his points. Song Yunqing was always honest with them and never deceived them.


    Therefore, if Mu Xichen fully agrees to ah moon''s request, his words are not credible, because he should be very busy. He has secretly checked his identity.


    Leo knew in his heart that this man was the father of him and amoon. But Mommy didn''t recognize him, which means he broke mommy''s heart, but Uncle Su, Uncle Ye and others in Britain, so many good men and excellent men for Mommy, and Mommy didn''t want to marry one of them. Maybe in Mommy''s heart, there was his position.


    He will try his best to grow up quickly. When he grows up, he can protect mommy and sister. Daddy is really dispensable. He doesn''t care, as long as mommy and sister are happy.


    He was not as hostile to the man as he was at the airport today because he knew that his sister liked him. These days, he didn''t allow his sister to mention him in front of Mommy, but little moon often mentioned him to him. If moon liked him, he could give way.


    Leo was satisfied with his gentle care for his sister.


    "That''s them!" Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Leo''s eyes were attracted. Wei Hongfei led a group of men and women towards this side.


    Walking in front is a man and a woman. The man holds a crying little girl in his arms, and the wet Pei Huihui follows Wei Hongfei. Wei Hongfei''s nose blood has been treated, but the tears on his face are not dry.


    Leo smiled contemptuously. The coward boy should be the legendary bear child and the little girl in his arms.


    Sure enough, there is no lord bear. Where are the bear children?


    Leo stood up and looked at the group without fear.


    Mr. Munson said, "we''ve got a fight, Mr. Munson." There was excitement in his tone.


    Mu Xichen turned his back to them and asked Leo, "are you afraid?"


    Leo Gougou said, "is there anything to be afraid of? A group of adult bears and two bear children. "


    The man holding the child followed Wei Hongfei''s instructions and said in a harsh voice to Leo, "whose child are you? Call your parents up! "


    Leo''s small face was tight and looked at the bald middle-aged man coldly: "what are you looking for my parents?"


    The man was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little boy had such a tough momentum. If he didn''t have a prominent family background, how could he cultivate such a child? At the thought of this, he couldn''t help shrinking. In case this is a noble child, if he offends, it''s not good.


    The woman beside him did not care, and angrily said, "how can you be so vicious when you are young? It''s their responsibility to push my daughter into the water and call your parents out. If the child doesn''t teach well, your whole family should apologize to my daughter, and I''ll investigate your legal responsibility! "


    Leo listened to her and looked at Wei Hongfei. Unexpectedly, Wei Hongfei looked at him triumphantly. As soon as the little girl in the middle-aged man''s arms met his eyes, she buried her face in his father''s arms.


    Mu Xichen heard these absurd words. Originally, he wanted to see if Leo could handle the matter by himself. He heard the voice of Yang Mingyuan, general manager of Yijun Electronics Co., Ltd., and didn''t want to get involved. After all, as soon as he turned back, everyone could guess their relationship through his face with Leo. He didn''t want to make trouble, And Leo''s bodyguard is here. Leo won''t suffer.


    But mu Xichen couldn''t bear to hear them confuse right and wrong like this. Today, he and Yunqing have been caused by those groundless things step by step. Now, someone wronged his son like this. His son is only four years old and will be slandered. How can he tolerate it?


    Thinking of this, he stood up and turned around: "what are you talking about? Who did you say pushed your daughter into the water? "

 Chapter 122

    Yang Mingyuan took a step back in surprise: "mu, general manager mu."


    Yang Mingyuan''s wife also withdrew her hand pointing to Leo: "Mr. mu, why are you here?"


    The people behind them were surprised and whispered, "God, is this little boy the son of general manager mu?"


    "It must be. You don''t see how similar those two faces are!"


    "Yes, it''s printed in a mold. It''s so similar."


    "When was my son so old?"


    Mu Xichen looked at Yang Mingyuan and his wife coldly: "who did you say pushed your daughter into the water?"


    Yang Mingyuan''s wife swallowed a mouthful of water, pointed to Leo and stammered, "they said, yes, he pushed our family into the water."


    "Who are they?" Mu Xichen''s voice was colder.


    Yang Mingyuan''s wife looked left and right, and her eyes fell on Wei Hongfei and Pei Huihui. The two nephews couldn''t help stepping back. Some people who had just followed the witness couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    Yang Mingyuan couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. Looking at this posture, the little boy shouldn''t have done it. Even if he looked at Mu Xichen''s face, he could only admit that I was unlucky.


    So he immediately smiled and said, "Mr. mu, misunderstanding, I believe it''s just a misunderstanding -"


    "Misunderstanding? I hate to plant and frame up Mu Xichen in my life. You must make it clear to me today. Who testified, stand up for me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Those who agreed quickly said, "I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t see it clearly, I didn''t see it clearly."


    "It seems that the child didn''t push it."


    "We didn''t notice. He said it. He said it to the child." Everyone pointed to Pei Huihui and Wei Hongfei.


    Pei Huihui glared at them fiercely. These scum of the upper class don''t have the courage and righteousness to mix with the Jianghu. What a pity!


    Wei Hongfei was not afraid at his young age: "who told you to kick my uncle?"


    Mu Xichen looked at the boy with a disgusting face and looked at Pei Huihui with a cold smile on his lips: "did I kick too lightly just now?"


    Before Pei Huihui could react, Mu Xichen grabbed his collar and put his knee on his abdomen. Pei Huihui couldn''t even shout out in pain. He was twisted by Mu Xichen''s backhand and fell to the ground. Mu Xichen stepped on his back: "say! Who pushed it? "


    Pei Huihui''s cry of "ah" hurt him. He heard his arm "click", which hurt his heart and lungs. At least he was also a gangster on the road. It was common for him to be beaten. But this handsome but vicious man is a devil! His manipulation made the pain of dislocation unbearable.


    Pei Huihui''s ghost cry and wolf howl scared Wei Hongfei to cry.


    Mu Xichen''s cold eyes swept through the crowd, and everyone couldn''t help but step back.


    This mu Xichen didn''t expect to be as cruel as the legend said.


    Leo frowned and went up to Pei Huihui, who was lying on the ground, and said, "don''t cry, is it annoying?"


    Mu Xichen''s eyes flashed and his son was annoyed. His hand was pinched on Pei Huihui''s face. Pei Huihui''s chin dislocated and couldn''t cry out at once.


    Leo said to Yang Ming, "it''s easy for you to know who pushed your daughter. There are surveillance videos in the swimming pool. You can find out as soon as you check. Why do you have to listen to others?"


    His eyes swept over the crowd: "I didn''t see it, but I insisted on proof. Haven''t you ever been to kindergarten? Didn''t the teacher teach you to be honest? "


    Regardless of the faces of those people, he turned to Mu Xichen and said, "let him go, scum."


    Mu Xichen immediately released his hand and kicked Pei Huihui to Wei Hongfei, who was crying.


    Leo waved to the bodyguard standing behind him who had not been ordered to move and said, "go to the hotel manager and tell him that the two are not allowed to enter the imperial court again. Although it is a place to welcome guests, the imperial court has the right to choose what kind of guests to welcome!"


    The bodyguard stepped back, but did not leave immediately.


    Leo took a look at Mu Xichen: "take us back. We''ve been out long enough."


    Mu Xichen''s lips made a beautiful arc, picked up ah moon from the recliner and Leo.


    Leo took a look at the bodyguard. The bodyguard nodded and went out. It seemed that he was looking for the hotel manager.


    Mu Xichen left without looking at the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes followed and went away. The little girl in the right arm smiled like a flower and hugged Mu Xichen''s neck and gave him a big kiss. Everyone was stunned.


    Early the next morning, song Yunqing turned on her mobile phone to watch the news while brushing her teeth. The first one stopped her action. A bubble of foam stands in front of the mirror and looks at the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Mu Xichen, President of RS international, has both children".


    "President Mu''s son and daughter surrounded him, but there was no trace of his mother."


    "President Mu took his children swimming by chance, and the father and son were very handsome.".


    "The domineering son of the president".


    Song Yunqing put down his toothbrush, could not take care of the foam in his mouth and rushed to the bedroom to wake up Leo: "Song Muzhe!" Tell me what''s going on? "


    Leo rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Mommy seldom calls him Chinese name unless she is angry!


    Leo woke up completely the next second, took mommy''s cell phone, took a look at the news, and his little face tightened.


    There were paparazzi in the swimming pool last night. They were photographed!


    "Mommy, I just met by chance yesterday, and then something happened. He, that man happened to be there. You were in a meeting when we came back. I fell asleep before you finished, so I didn''t tell you. " Leo quickly explained.


    Song Yunqing looks at her son. She knows Leo won''t lie.


    But how would she explain to her son the seriousness of the matter?


    They exposed the light. Mu Laozi can come later. She doesn''t want to have any positive contact with them now.


    "Mommy? Are you okay? Is it serious? I can hack these things right away. " Leo has got up.


    Song Yunqing took his mobile phone from his son: "it''s all right. Let me think about what to do next."


    She turned and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Just after changing their clothes, there was a knock at the door. Shi Nina and Bai Ziyu walked in with a bad face.


    "Sister Yunqing, there are reporters inside and outside the hotel. They came to Leo and amoon."


    Leo has put on his clothes, frowns at his words and looks at Mommy: "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    Song Yunqing touched his hand: "it''s all right. You didn''t do anything wrong. However, dealing with the media will be very annoying. Mommy doesn''t want our peaceful life to be disturbed. I''ll send you to Grandpa Meng later, and you''ll stay there all the time. Mom will come to see you after work in the evening. Let''s move to Grandpa Meng''s house for a period of time and go back to our house when the new house is decorated. "


    Leo nodded and went in to wake his sister up.


    Song Yunqing turns around and asks Ziyu to send the child away.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello?" Song Yunqing answered the phone with one hand and gestured to Nina and Ziyu to help the two children pack up.


    "Yunqing, it''s me. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to be photographed yesterday." Mu Xichen''s voice was still low and magnetic, which made song Yunqing''s heart throb.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Yunqing, I''m in the underground parking lot. I''ll send someone to pick up Leo and amoon and take them to the seaside villa. You can rest assured that I will arrange it so that no one will find them. " Mu Xichen''s voice was filled with low-key entreaties.


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath: "now that you have come, please help lead out the reporters. I asked someone to send my children to Grandpa Meng. The Meng family is very safe and convenient for me to see them. "


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Mu Xichen sat in the car, holding the phone in his hand and smiling bitterly.


    Yunqing spoke firmly without a trace of temperature.


    Peng looked at him in a daze and asked, "boss?"


    Mu Xichen sighed: "get off the bus and lead all the reporters away. They will send the children to Meng''s house."


    Mu Xichen said that he took the lead in getting off the car and called Meng Yu as he walked. Meng Yu had to help arrange it for the Meng family.


    The Meng family, of course, raised their hands to welcome Yunqing and the two little guys back.


    Mu Zhengchu sat in front of the computer and looked at the photos on the screen again and again.


    That little boy is little Mu Xichen!


    Hee Chen has children, at least four or five years old! Or two, a son and a daughter!


    Who gave birth to the child?


    In terms of age, only song Yunqing met the requirement, but song Yunqing died and there was no sign of pregnancy when she died. So which woman is it? It''s definitely not ye Qingyu. If they had children, it wouldn''t be this lukewarm situation today.


    However, it doesn''t matter which woman gave birth to it. Children are the most important.


    "Ah Nian! A Nian! Come on! " Mu Zhengchu excitedly shouted Mu Yinian.


    More shocked than mu Zhengchu is, of course, ye Qingyu.


    Her cell phone fell directly to the ground.


    The little boy in the picture is so similar to Mu Xichen that anyone who sees it will say that this is mu Xichen''s son!


    But who is his mother? No, it''s their mother, twins! Dragon and Phoenix fetus!


    Ye Qingyu''s hand trembled and picked up the mobile phone. He didn''t pick it up several times. He simply sat down directly on the floor.


    Who is it? Who is pregnant with Mu Xichen''s child? It can''t be song Yunqing. She''s dead! Was Mu Xichen still with other women when he was dating song Yunqing? Song Yunqing is just a cover? No, no way! In that case, Mu Xichen would not be so sad if song Yunqing died!


    Could it be a rose?


    be on the cards! Rose has always been the closest woman around Mu Xichen!


    Ye Qingyu holds the phone tightly and wants to crush it.


    "No! no way! No one can give birth to Mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen without her permission! The child''s mother must be decided by her! They can''t have children! may not! No! "


    Pressing the phone number on the mobile phone, ye Qingyu''s voice was cold from Hell: "Hey, find the two children of Mu Xichen! Get rid of it! "


    "Why are you crazy when you get up early in the morning?" The other party''s voice was full of ridicule and dissatisfaction.


    "Listen to me and do what I say! Or I''ll kill you! " Leaf light language mercilessly threw the phone on the wall and looked at the phone fragmented. She gasped and stared with no focus.


    Who gave birth to Mu Xichen''s child?


    Who the hell is it?


    Those rich and powerful families have gone through it one by one in their mind. Even if they want to hide it, there will always be traces to check. It seems that she wants to check all the women who covet Mu Xichen.


    Suddenly, a delicate and cold face burst into my mind, Skye?


    Why does Skye look like song Yunqing and Si Xiaolin?


    The hotel where the child was found is the hotel where Skye stayed. It''s a hotel owned by their Ruiyi group. Will the child be hers?


    Ye Qingyu stands up and takes care of herself quickly. She must find out who Skye is today!

 Chapter 123

    The Meng family vacated a reception room on the first floor, where Meng Wen and people from Meng Yu''s company came to talk about things. Meng Wen received a call from Song Yunqing early in the morning and asked the servant to vacate the room and said to make a game room for two small Douding.


    Meng Yu called and an hour later someone sent a whole set of LEGO toys.


    Meng Yang also came to join the fun and said that Leo likes high technology. Meng Cong quickly contributed his latest tablet computer and went to school.


    Xiang Chen shook his head: "you just please Leo, no one cares about ah moon."


    She immediately sent someone to the toy store to buy amoon all kinds of dolls and bring back all the girls'' toys.


    Meng Yang said with a smile, "brother, one room is not enough. These toys will be full in a moment."


    Meng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "then we have to play in the living room. Anyway, all places are theirs. We can play whatever we want.


    Meng Wen nodded: "Grandpa, let them play with you during the day. Stay with my parents at night. It''s estimated that Yunqing still has work to do. She''s worried about disturbing you when it''s too late."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded, "that''s it. You can arrange someone to clean up over there."


    Meng Yu smiled bitterly: "it''s estimated that Yaoyao will know in a moment and move directly there. Brother, I''ll go to your side too."


    Xiang Chen clapped his hands: "great. I''ll go directly to my uncle''s house to work in the future. It''s too close." She has been officially hired with Hong Xin and Zhuang Feier and incorporated into Yunqing''s team.


    Meng Cong scratched his head: "what can I give you? Otherwise, I''ll wait until they come and see what they need. "


    The Meng family was jubilant.


    Meng Shaoyuan also has his own worries. When people are old, they see more, and their speculation about people''s hearts is more accurate.


    He knew that the two children would cause an uproar next.


    The child can get the best protection here, but what about Yunqing and Xichen?


    Alas! Many things are beyond anyone''s control.


    God has eyes and will make the best arrangement. He just has to do his best. The rest is up to God!


    Mu Yinian bowed and asked, "Sir, do you want to ask the second young master to come and ask him to bring the young lady and the young master?"


    Mu Zhengchu thought for a moment and shook his head: "no, Xi Chen didn''t mention anything to song Yunqing in front of me after recovering his memory. The more this is, the more it shows that he cares about the things of that year. With his personality, he may have traced the things of that year. If he can ask me, it''s better. If he doesn''t come to me, it means that he has connected me with that thing in his heart, Then he will be wary of me. "


    Mu Yinian was stunned: "Sir, are you worried too much? Second young master, I''ll see. Isn''t it? "


    Mu Zhengchu shook his head: "Xi Chen''s city is no worse than Xi Zhuo. Don''t take it lightly. He is just pure and not cruel enough, so he will be at the disadvantage of Xizhuo. If he is forced to hurry, Xizhuo and Zhixin may not be his opponents. If these two children are really his, they are his lifeblood, so. However, since we are the children of our family, we must recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. "


    Mu Yinian nodded, "I just don''t know who the child''s mother is."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. If your family background is OK and Xi Chen likes it, marry it. If your family background is not good, just let her disappear. It''s safer to go to the mother and keep children." Mu Zhengchu''s voice was flat and calm.


    Mu Yinian''s heart is cold. Is history going to repeat itself?


    "A Nian, send someone to check the whereabouts of the two children. Remember, you must not disturb Xi Chen." Mu Zhengchu ordered.


    "Yes." Mu Yinian answered and arranged for himself.


    The high-profile relocation celebration reception of Mu''s group was held at the Grand Hyatt Hotel where Mu''s investment was selected.


    Before the listing ceremony of Mu''s group, celebrities from all walks of life in M city were invited to attend, and the scene was grand.


    Mu Xizhuo, the executive president of Mu Zhixin, the current chairman of Mu''s group, is now the second most popular person in M city. In addition, Xiuyun, the president of Aofeng, Skye invested by Ruiyi international, and Mu Xichen, the president of RS international, who has been exposed to have children and women, are all topic figures in M city.


    Mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen are cousins, which makes people sigh that the Mu family is really full of talents.


    The entertainment paparazzi in the whole city have nothing else to do these two days, just chasing and intercepting Mu Xichen, hoping to see the two children who are highly similar to him again.


    However, the two children seemed to have evaporated from the world, and no one had seen them again.


    A video burst out on the Internet. It was what happened in the swimming pool that day.


    The purpose of the informant is obviously Mu Xichen''s children, but the protagonists of this video include Wei Hongfei and Pei Huihui.


    Wei Hongfei was quickly recognized.


    So the Wei family was drowned by the sound of saliva on the Internet. Soon, some people stuck to girls at this young age. The uneducated child who also splashed, framed and even pushed girls into the water was Wei Hongfei, the young master of Chuangyuan real estate.


    No tutor, impolite, cruel and cruel at a young age, and so on.


    Both Wei Tongfu and Wei Zijie were directly questioned by reporters in public.


    Wei Tongfu was better. After all, he had a relationship with Pei Lihua. He didn''t scold Pei Xiaoxiao, but his face was quite ugly for a few days.


    Wei Zijie was so angry that they directly took Wei Hongfei and beat him up. Ding Lingling and Wei Zimei were angry and distressed. When they heard Wei Hongfei crying and howling, Wei Zijie looked vicious. They didn''t dare to stop and couldn''t help but spread their anger on Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Xiaoxiao did not dare to refute. After all, it was her brother who caused the disaster. Everything she said would be wrong. So, the tears of playing weak, a pair of remorse and hate iron is not steel.


    Seeing this, Wei Tongfu comforted Ding Lingling and Wei Zimei first, which made Ding Lingling and Wei Zimei more dissatisfied.


    "I tell you, my grandson must not be with those bad bastards in the future!" Ding Lingling shouted angrily at her.


    "Are you just a mother? Give your son to a rogue belt! Good boy, what''s it like now? You are shameless, but we want the Wei family! " Wei Zimei can''t wait to tear the pear blossom and rainy face in front of her.


    "You don''t do anything every day. You only take a child and can bring the child like this. You are also a college student of M University. How can you teach my grandson like this? I tell you, Hongfei can never go to grandma''s house in the future! " Ding Lingling also wanted to beat Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Xiaoxiao just kept crying and looked up at Wei Zijie once in a while.


    Wei Tongfu finally couldn''t stand it and shouted at his son, "stop it! Don''t teach your son in my house! "


    Wei Zijie raised his hand.


    Wei Hongfei took the opportunity to break free and threw himself into Ding Lingling''s arms. He cried earth shaking: "grandma, Dad beat me. He wants me to die. He wants to kill me!"


    Ding Lingling painfully hugged her grandson and pulled down her pants. Seeing that her little ass was red, she couldn''t help feeling distressed and scolded her son: "how can you do it? Ah? This is your own son! "


    Wei Zimei hurriedly brought the peppermint cream, coaxed Wei Hongfei not to cry, and carefully smeared the peppermint cream on Wei Hongfei''s ass: "brother, what prestige are you playing in front of us? It''s the woman in charge of you, brother-in-law and mother-in-law! Don''t teach our Wei children! Mom is right. Hong Fei must never see them in the future. "


    Wei Zijie sat decadent on the sofa.


    Of course he knew that Pei Xiaoxiao was still sitting next to him, crying pitifully, but he didn''t want to see him.


    People say that marrying a daughter-in-law is very important to a family. What kind of daughter-in-law determines the character and destiny of generations outside your family.


    He didn''t think so at first, but now he really believes it.


    How could a five-year-old child become like this? I''m afraid his uncle and brother have made great contributions.


    Wei Tongfu took a deep breath: "Zijie, find someone to find out who put the video online?"


    "Yes, Yang Mingyuan." Wei Zijie said wearily.


    "Who is Yang Mingyuan?" Wei Zimei asked.


    The girl who was pushed into the water by yizijun''s father was the general manager of hongzijun


    "He''s taking revenge." Pei Xiaoxiao spoke timidly.


    Wei Zijie said angrily, "if someone pushes your son into the water, I''m afraid you''ve hired a murderer to kill now. If someone puts the video on the Internet, they''re waiting for our family''s attitude. Don''t you understand?"


    "Attitude, attitude? What attitude? What do they want? " Ding Lingling was also puzzled.


    Wei Zijie and Wei Tongfu looked at each other and saw a sense of powerlessness from each other''s eyes. It was really unfortunate to face a group of such women.


    Wei Zijie gritted his teeth and said, "let''s make an appointment with Yang Mingyuan tomorrow, take Hongfei to visit the Yang family, send a big gift, apologize, invite the Yang family to have a meal, find two newspapers, take some photos of the two children playing together and adults having dinner together, and make it come to pass."


    Wei Tongfu nodded. There was no way. The so-called big gift was not in exchange for business? But what can I do? You can''t let your grandson lose such a reputation at a young age, can you?


    Ding Lingling stared at them and said, "what are you sorry for? Our family Hongfei is also full of grievances. He has been beaten to shed nosebleed. Why didn''t anyone come to us to apologize? " When I think of it, Ding Lingling is full of fire.


    "Yes, yes, brother, how can you live more and more cowardly? If you say no, beat your son first. What about the people who bully your son? oh Just ignore it? Are we flying in vain? So what? If you want to apologize, you have to apologize first to the child who hit Hongfei! " Wei Zimei was filled with righteous indignation.


    Wei Zijie stared at her and said angrily, "go and see the video before you talk! It was Hongfei who pestered his sister and provoked her first. It was our fault! That boy can''t be provoked by the Wei family! "


    Wei Zimei was unwilling: "brother, what are you talking about? Is he still the king of heaven? That''s Pei Huihui, the loser. This justice can''t get back for Hongfei! "


    Wei Zijie sneered: "OK, go and ask for it. It is said that the child is mu Xichen''s son. Why? Are you going to ask Mu Xichen for justice? Good! You go! Go! "


    Wei Zimei was stunned by the scolding. What? Muxichen''s son? When did Mu Xichen have a son? No, no, no, when did Mu Xichen have a woman? Which woman gave him a baby?


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu have always been the favorite objects of Wei Zimei. In the past four or five years, she has devoted all her energy to marrying any of them. For all the cocktail parties and banquets where they are, she tries every means to obtain the qualification to participate, hoping to be favored by them.


    Meng Yu married a wife. Her wife is still pregnant. She thought there was always hope in Mu Xichen. Although he said publicly that he loved only one person, they knew that the person he loved died, so she still had hope. Now, he has children! Which woman got there first?

 Chapter 124

    Looking at the dull Wei Zimei, Wei Zijie was even more angry: "don''t think about being picky all day! If you really have the Wei family in your heart, do something beneficial to the Wei family. Don''t think about marrying men like Mu Xichen and Meng Yu all day. They can''t see you all their life. You are the daughter of the Wei family. Commercial marriage is what you should do to the Wei family! "


    Wei Zijie really had enough with his sister and scolded her.


    Wei Zimei was angry and sad. She stamped her feet and ran back to her room.


    Wei Zijie fell back on the sofa and felt as if he had suffered from Coptis chinensis. If he had not cheated on Pei Xiaoxiao, would he have successfully married song Yunqing? Would he not have made a good family like today?


    Wei Tongfu did not agree with his son''s words, so he said nothing with a gloomy face.


    Ding Lingling looked at the faces of her husband and son and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Pei Xiaoxiao is the culprit in this matter. Naturally, she knows that it''s best for her not to say anything at this time. Only Wei Hongfei cries bitterly.


    Merchants gathered at Mu''s reception.


    Mu Zhengchu directly borrowed the public relations team of RS international to help with cooking. After all, RS is a local enterprise, and Mu''s headquarters was originally in n city. The purpose of Mu Zhengchu is very obvious. He tells the world that both Mu and RS are surnamed mu. This time, the public relations department authorized three media to report on the reception.


    As the major shareholder of RS, Ye is also his own.


    Ye Zhenghui and his wife are with Ye Zhenghui. Mu Zhengchu looked very happy.


    Mu Zhixin doesn''t look like a 56 year old man at all. A straight black handmade suit sets off his burly figure. Ye Xinghui, who is similar to his age, has some signs of balding. He doesn''t go at all. He looks ten years younger than ye Xinghui, and even younger than his younger brother Mu Zhicheng, who is getting fat.


    His natural noble temperament made him stand with his son mu Xizhuo and attracted the attention of almost all female guests.


    Mu Zhixin was an expert in love when he was young. With the growth of age, the charming smile on his face was brought into full play. His gentlemanly demeanor towards women is very convincing.


    His wife, Bai Lingyun, looks a little more ordinary, but everyone''s family background is as prominent as Mu''s family. The two people''s typical commercial marriage is related to the interests of the two people and the interests of the two families. Although there is no love between the two people, there is a tacit understanding of cooperation. I don''t know how many times I have attended such an occasion in my life, It''s really easy to deal with.


    Mu Xizhuo is only two years older than Mu Xichen. He has a face very similar to Mu Xichen, but mu Xichen is a cold faced God, but mu Xizhuo is a smiling tiger.


    He is like his father. He always has a perfect smile on his face, which makes people feel kind. His handsome is the kind that makes young women''s heart beat.


    So, naturally, every lady who came to the reception whispered with her daughter and instructed her daughter to seize the opportunity.


    Bai Lingyun''s eyes moved slightly, keeping a decent smile and looking at his tall son.


    Mu Xizhuo immediately came to his mother: "what''s the matter, mom?"


    Bai Lingyun smiled: "today seems to be your blind date banquet."


    Mu Xizhuo smiled, "does Mom have a crush?"


    Bai Lingyun: "I haven''t seen light language yet."


    Mu Xizhuo''s smile faded: "only Ye Qingyu in mother''s eyes?"


    Bai Lingyun looked at Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua, who had been laughing with the old man: "ah Zhuo, it doesn''t matter whether you and I are in love or not. What we want is just an identity. Do you want to talk about a vigorous love? "


    Mu Xizhuo''s smile seemed like a mask and remained unchanged: "why can''t I fall in love? Marry a woman I love and help me! "


    Bai Lingyun''s eyes gently fell on mu Xizhuo''s face: "son, being too greedy is not a good thing. Your father once had such an ideal, so what? Ideal is very plump, reality, ha ha, how about Si Xiaolin? Haven''t you learned yet? "


    Mu Xizhuo''s smile finally froze.


    Si Xiaolin, the girl who was easily attracted by him and fell in love with him wholeheartedly.


    For him, it''s just another proof of her charm. Si Xiaolin is the daughter of the mayor. Her good family has developed her naive and simple character. Once she loves her, she will be single-minded.


    At that time, he was still thinking about how he was like Mu Xichen. He even liked women. Isn''t Mu Xichen''s woman also a high school student? Although Si Xiaolin looks older than that girl, she is far less hateful, stubborn and tough than that girl.


    Xiao Lin is very obedient and obedient. She loves him as simple as a fool.


    Unfortunately, it was only after she disappeared that he remembered all her good, so simple and so beautiful that he couldn''t let go anymore.


    Shen Yi and Wu Manli came together, followed by their increasingly beautiful daughter Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen wore a long light pink dress, tall and slim, beautiful and exquisite, with a reserved smile on her face, just like a budding rose.


    Shen Yawen was stunned when she saw mu Xizhuo. This man looks like Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xizhuo sneered in her heart. Every woman who saw that he was this expression showed that her favorite object was Mu Xichen.


    He heard the introduction of the master of ceremonies next to him. When the two families had a cold noise, he smiled and said to Shen Yawen, "Miss Shen, you are so beautiful!"


    Shen Yawen''s face turned red involuntarily.


    "Let me take Miss Shen in." He said politely to Mr. and Mrs. Shen Yi and his parents.


    Wu Manli said gently, "thank you, Mr. mu."


    Mu Xizhuo said with a smile, "after Mu''s cooperation with Uncle Shen for so long, don''t be polite, aunt. Just call me Xizhuo."


    Shen Yi and Wu Manli were filled with joy.


    Mu Zhixin glanced at Bai Lingyun and knew that his son had moved his mind again, so he just nodded. For such things, they have always been laissez faire. Anyway, mu Xizhuo can handle it by himself. The women he has played with have not been entangled so far, so let him.


    Shen Yawen''s powdered noodles contain spring. Ren muxizhuo took his hand and led her to the hall.


    Looking at mu Xizhuo''s perfect profile, her heart was very excited, as if the person in front of her was Mu Xichen. What she longed for day and night was that Mu Xichen could hold her hand. As long as she held hands, she felt that she would be the happiest woman in the world.


    Mu Xizhuo felt Shen Yawen''s hot eyes.


    Walking behind a square column, mu Xizhuo''s hand suddenly moved around. Shen Yawen stumbled at her feet. Mu Xizhuo''s hand held her around her waist and put her against the wall of the column.


    Shen Yawen panicked and raised her eyes into the smiling black pupil of Mu Xizhuo. Shen Yawen''s heart was like a deer.


    How many times, in a dream, she looked at Mu Xichen like this, and Mu Xichen smiled at her like this.


    Mu Xizhuo leaned on the wall with one hand and held the other hand at Shen Yawen''s waist. Shen Yawen felt the big hand sliding slowly and rubbed herself gently. Her breathing was urgent.


    She closed her eyes involuntarily. There was a gentle breathing sound in her ears. Suddenly, her earlobe was gently licked. Shen Yawen trembled all over and her body was like a fire.


    Mu Xizhuo chuckled, pinched her hip and said softly, "Miss Shen, you are so beautiful. Have a good taste of you. "


    Then he suddenly stopped his hand and said politely and solemnly, "please go straight ahead, Miss Shen. There are already some guests chatting. Have a good time."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Shen Yawen leaned against the pillar and her heart beat like a drum.


    Mu Xizhuo turned straight into the restroom and washed her hands. The woman had no perfume on her body, but the powder was disgusting. What he knew now was why he would vomit when he smelled perfume.


    However, this woman is really cheap. If she is in bed, she will do what she is expected to do. Such debauchery, he doesn''t believe Mu Xichen will be interested in her.


    He doesn''t like such women either.


    The woman he likes is as clean and transparent as Si Xiaolin. There is a sweet feeling when kissing.


    Except for Xiaolin, he never found that feeling in other women.


    Even ye Qingyu can''t. He believes that ye Qingyu hasn''t been to Mu Xichen''s bed. It''s not how loyal Ye Qingyu is, but that he believes in Mu Xichen''s cleanliness.


    Even so, he still felt that ye Qingyu was not as clean as Si Xiaolin.


    He took a deep breath. He believed that Xiaolin loved him. As long as he was there, she would come back!


    Looking at his handsome face in the mirror, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Sure enough, people don''t know what kind of treasure they once had until they lose it.


    Mu Xichen came with Meng Wen.


    After Meng Yu became pregnant, he was often alone.


    I''m with Meng Wen today because he wants to hear Meng Wen talk about the daily life of two small diced beans.


    Meng Wen has always been as gentle as jade, and his smile in front of people is always polite.


    Talking about the two little peas, he couldn''t hide his happy smile: "ah moon is very skinny. Generally, she is doing damage, and Leo ends up behind. The toys in the room haven''t seen what they''ve played. Ah moon is very good with her grandfather''s litter of puppies. She wants to move over and eat and live with the dogs. She runs in the yard with a smile, and four puppies run wildly behind her, so that every servant who works will stop and watch them laugh. It''s really a yard of laughter. "


    Mu Xichen''s heart seemed to turn into a pool of water. Their daughter was so happy. How well Yunqing took her!


    "Leo is a bit of a house. He takes the tablet everywhere. He has repaired Uncle De''s mobile phone and grandpa''s very old record player. Xiang Chen had repaired the electronic lock at their door before he could report for repair. However, the little guy was very kind to his sister. He was five minutes older than a moon, but the brother was very conscious. He also asked Yao Yao to ask Professor Chu to give him a class. He really wanted to learn traditional Chinese medicine and played with Meng Yang''s anatomical models as toys. " Meng Yu''s tone was full of exclamations.


    The expression on Mu Xichen''s face could not help but soften.


    Their children, his and Yunqing''s children, are so excellent and good! Yunqing, how can I thank you enough?


    Meng Wen sympathized with him.


    "Don''t worry about the children. Grandpa looks at them very closely. Grandpa is in a better mood because of them. Meng Yang said that Grandpa''s blood pressure is very stable these days. He was worried that the two little dolls would disturb him, make him work and tired him. Unexpectedly, he became better than usual." Meng Wen''s voice calmed down.


    "Ah moon is very sensible. After getting up every day, he will go to Grandpa''s side to supervise grandpa''s taking medicine. After dinner, both of them have to walk with grandpa in the yard and strictly abide by the regulations set by Meng Yang for Grandpa. Our family is very grateful to these two little guys, otherwise grandpa often plays a child''s temper, and we can''t help it, Now as long as ah moon soft Nuo calls too Grandpa, Grandpa will promise everything. "

 Chapter 125

    Mu Xichen smiled. Ah moon was the cutest child he had ever seen. When he finished beating people and took them away in the swimming pool that day, ah moon gave him a big kiss. His tears almost fell. He was hugged by those two small arms like lotus roots. His heart didn''t know how warm it was.


    If one day ah moon calls him "Daddy" and asks him to do anything, he will do it. How happy it is to have such a daughter and be a "daughter slave"!


    Mu Zhixin smiled and shook hands with Meng Wen: "Hello, ah Wen! Long time no see. How are your parents? Why didn''t grandpa come? "


    Meng Wen was polite again: "good uncle Mu! My parents haven''t returned home recently. Grandpa is old. He hasn''t been in good health in the past two years and seldom goes out. "


    Mu Zhixin smiled and said, "visit him another day! Let the two old men walk often! "


    Meng Wen also smiled and nodded: "now Mu''s moved over, my grandpa and grandpa mu can often meet."


    Mu Xizhuo smiled and said, "I''ll pick up two grandfathers to get together tomorrow."


    Meng Wen smiled and said, "OK! My grandfather will be happy. "


    There was no expression on Mu Xichen''s face. He calmly said, "uncle, aunt and brother."


    The faces of the three families were cold.


    Mu Xichen ignored it and went straight inside.


    He is the most marginal person in his family. Even his biological father doesn''t like him. He still expects someone to be better to him.


    He had already died of his affection for his family. After Yunqing''s affair, he gave up all his thoughts.


    There is no hope, there will be no disappointment. The disappointment of relatives is like lingchi, which hurts through the bone marrow, but it doesn''t die. But when the heart dies, no matter how, it won''t hurt.


    When ye Qingyu came, it was the time when there were the most guests, but she succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention, which is also her purpose of choosing this time.


    A big red fishtail evening dress lined her skin like fat, her hair pulled up high, and a pair of 12 cm red high-heeled shoes at her feet made her look taller, her figure more convex and concave, with a smile on her face and a bit of high self-confidence and pride in her smile.


    Ye Qingyu likes to wear red clothes, which is well known. Only she can wear red so dazzling, so domineering, but people have to be convinced.


    Many reporters pointed their cameras at her, and she greeted everyone with a smile.


    The young ladies who had always looked down on her scoffed: "hum! Take other people''s cocktail party as a red carpet! What a shame! "


    "Isn''t she trying to attract men''s attention?"


    "What''s the use of that? She tried her best, and didn''t see Mr. Mu look at her more. If she really had her in mind, wouldn''t she come with her? It makes people laugh when they show up alone! "


    "I can''t say that. As long as she can win the favor of her admiring parents, she may also be able to marry in!"


    "Such a scheming bitch, which family is not unlucky to marry!"


    "What can I do? Who makes people the daughter of the Ye family?"


    Ye Qingyu completely ignored other people''s eyes, walked up to Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun and smiled, "uncle and aunt, Congratulations!"


    Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun smiled and thanked her. Bai Lingyun took her hand and looked at her up and down, praising her: "is this dress meou''s work? It''s beautiful on you! Only you can wear meou''s clothes out of his soul! "


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "I''m embarrassed by my aunt''s praise."


    She affectionately took Bai Lingyun''s arm: "aunt, there was an auction a few days ago. I saw a auction that was especially suitable for you and my mother, so I took it and thought of sending it to you in a few days."


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "Confidential, but you like it!" Ye Qingyu sprinkles Jiao in front of Bai Lingyun.


    Bai Lingyun said with a smile, "just you girl. I have many ghost ideas. I''ll ask your mother to have tea some other day. Come with you."


    "Yes! Aunt! "


    In Mu''s family, she was close to Mu Xizhuo''s parents, but mu Xichen''s parents were uncomfortable in front of her. She knew that her identity made Mr. and Mrs. Mu Zhicheng, who had always felt good about themselves, very uncomfortable. They wanted to find a daughter-in-law with a relatively lower family background.


    However, Mu Zhicheng can''t decide the matter of Mu family, and Mu Xichen has a bad relationship with them. Therefore, she doesn''t care what the couple think.


    But Mr. and Mrs. Mu Zhixin are different. They have a common goal.


    The guests were almost here. The guests of honor walked in humbly. All the guests first came to Mu Zhengchu in the hall to salute and ask Hou. Mu Zhengchu looked hale and hearty in his 80s today with a white Tang costume and a burly body, which made people admire and envy him, and praised him for his age.


    He was especially affectionate to Meng Wen: "why didn''t your grandpa come?"


    Meng Wen bowed: "Grandpa said he couldn''t stand many people. He asked you to get together alone another day."


    "Good! Good! " Mu Zhengchu was very happy.


    "Where''s ah Yu? Ah Yu, why didn''t I see it? " Mu Zhengchu asked Meng Wen and Mu Xichen.


    "Grandpa mu, do you miss me very much?" The crowd separated. Meng Yu, dressed in a black handmade suit, walked slowly over with his wife Chu moyao in her hand.


    Chu moyao is dressed in a small white dress with a special style. Her waist is designed below her chest and cleverly covers her stomach. However, when she is old, it can be seen that she is a pregnant woman.


    Chu moyao''s appearance, I''m afraid no one can be better. She is now a man of the moment in the film and television industry. Several popular dramas are popular in half the sky. None of these ladies and ladies present didn''t see her works, so she caused a commotion as soon as she appeared.


    Chu moyao changed his cold look and smiled and asked Hou muzhengchu with Meng Yu.


    Mu Zhengchu nodded: "ah Yu is lucky. You see, he will be a father soon. Lao Meng must be very happy and will be a great grandfather soon."


    The crowd followed and joked, and the atmosphere was warm.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion behind the crowd, and everyone looked curiously at the door.


    The Emcee''s voice was not high or low: "let''s welcome Qi Yuanchang, chairman of Shengyuan group, Xiuyun president of Aofeng group, and miss Skye, general manager of Ruiyi group in Asia."


    The crowd couldn''t help making way.


    Qi Yuanchang, a beautiful woman, walked in.


    Qi Yuanchang has been in a good mood at happy events recently. Under the escort of Aofeng and Ruiyi, Shengyuan has done well. For the first time in the past decade, it has ushered in a value-added period. All shareholders have made happy and laughed happily, which makes Qi Yuanchang look at the two young girls with new eyes and boast when meeting people.


    Shengyuan is also a gold lettered old sign in the circle. Qi Yuanchang has a straight temperament, rare integrity and enthusiasm, and has an excellent reputation. His evaluation virtually makes two mysterious beauty executives more curious.


    Today, Qi Yuanchang took the two beautiful collaborators to attend Mu''s housewarming event, and everyone was finally able to see her face.


    The crowd began to whisper.


    Xiuyun was dressed in a black dress with a knee length skirt, covered with a small black coat, her hair pulled up, and a pair of high heels of the same color under her feet. In such a black dress, she did not show any depression and heaviness. On the contrary, she only lined her skin with white and clear skin, and a butterfly tattoo on her temples, which added a trace of different attraction, mystery and charm to her beautiful face.


    Song Yunqing was dressed in a white dress with simple style, elegant skirt and pouring down her waist, which made her look less thin. She had a neat short hair and two small water drop earrings in her ears, which made her short hair more energetic and capable.


    Both of them have light makeup, but they are just right.


    Such a delicate and beautiful woman was actually the two powerful executives of the company. They couldn''t help but take a breath.


    When Meng Yu''s wife Chu moyao was not present, the most beautiful women in the audience were ye Qingyu and Shen Yawen.


    The beauty of Ye Qingyu is publicized and strong, but it will be tired after watching it for a long time. It is carefully decorated. If there is a trace of beauty, beauty will be beautiful. When the beauty reaches the extreme, it will fall into the stereotype, and there is no characteristic and soul.


    Shen Yawen''s beauty is small jasper. No matter how expensive her clothes and jewelry are, her timidity comes from her heart. The inferiority that has never seen the world is always revealed inadvertently. Therefore, although the Shen family has always brought her out these years, it is difficult for a real rich mother-in-law to see her.


    Chu moyao is a recognized beauty. Her beauty has levels and connotations. Compared with her, ye Qingyu and Shen Yawen have lost more than one chip in terms of appearance, temperament and gas field. Chu muyao has a unique bookish spirit, which is one of the reasons why she has always had a good reputation in the entertainment industry.


    Now, the two women in front of us have given everyone another shock.


    Xiuyun''s facial features are three-dimensional and clear. No matter where they are, they are so perfect. Even Chu moyao can''t match this. Only the butterfly destroys the perfection, but it adds charm to her and makes her beautiful. However, it is clear that there is a smile on her lips, but people can''t feel the temperature at all.


    The sharp Miss Skye''s facial features are beautiful, even similar to Shen Yawen, but there is a sense of confidence, coldness and dignity in her eyebrows, which is not as beautiful as even ye Qingyu. And her eyes, looking around, shining, let her whole person with a light that people can''t look directly at.


    The appearance of the two people first shocked everyone, and then some people''s faces changed.


    Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua looked pale at Xiuyun coming, and even forgot to breathe.


    This face, such a face, let their minds flash a woman covered with blood at the same time. She smiled gently: "I will always be by your side and see you get retribution!"


    Luo Meihua''s cold hand grabbed Ye Xinghui''s and found that his hand was as cold as his own, and his palm was wet and greasy with cold sweat.


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils contracted, and her eyes involuntarily looked at Mu Xichen and mu Xizhuo. Both of them looked at the woman, especially mu Xizhuo. His hand had become a fist, and he was so excited that he seemed to rush over at the next moment. Instead, Mu Xichen calmed down and only looked at the woman with deep emotion.


    Mu Zhengchu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help standing up. Even Mu Yinian looked at the two people in surprise.


    Qi Yuanchang came over and saluted with a smile: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry we''re late, ha ha! I''d like to introduce two children to Mr. Mu today. This is Miss Xiu Junxiu, CEO of Aofeng group, and this is Miss Skye, who is responsible for the whole Asia business of British Ruiyi investment company! "


    "Mr. Xiu, Mr. Si, this is the old chairman of Mu group I told you."


    Xiuyun and song Yunqing saluted: "Hello, Mr. mu."

 Chapter 126

    Mu Zhengchu also adjusted his mood for a moment, smiled and said, "Hello! How do you do! Oh, I didn''t expect that the two famous investment experts are such a young and beautiful girl. It''s lucky to know you mu! "


    Song Yunqing glanced at Xiuyun and knew that she had always been too lazy to make a noise, so she smiled and said, "Mr. Mu is flattered. It''s our younger generation''s honor to see you!"


    Mu Zhengchu nodded and asked, "is Miss Skye Chinese? What is your Chinese name? "


    Song Yunqing smiled lightly: "I''m Chinese. You can call me Skye."


    "Miss Skye?" Mu Zhengchu''s eyes were fixed on Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing met his eyes and smiled, "No."


    "Oh?" Mu Zhengchu took back his eyes.


    He disguised his hand into a fist and coughed on his lips: "Oh, Miss Si, you remind me of a little girl I used to know. You look like her."


    Song Yunqing still smiled and did not speak.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. These are my two grandsons, mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen." He took a grandson in one hand, but his eyes did not leave song Yunqing''s face.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun had perfect smiles on their faces: "hello."


    Calm and plain as all first meetings.


    There was no expression on Mu Xichen''s cold face, but mu Xizhuo''s eyes stared at Song Yunqing: "Miss Si, are you from n city?"


    Song Yunqing''s lips slightly recalled, "Mr. Mu also knows a person who looks like me?"


    Mu Xizhuo''s eyes paused. The sarcasm in Song Yunqing''s words made him conclude that this person was not Si Xiaolin. Xiaolin would never be aggressive.


    The host of the reception came over quietly, whispered to Mu Zhixin, and Mu Zhixin nodded.


    The host then went to the stage and picked up the microphone: "thank you for coming to celebrate the relocation of Mu''s group today."


    The reception officially began.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun followed Qi Yuanchang and said hello to the Mu family and dispersed.


    In addition to delicious food, the reception also arranged lottery, auction, games and other links, and the atmosphere gradually became lively.


    After Xiuyun, song Yunqing and Qi Yuanchang separated, they came to the food area, and Mu Xichen followed.


    Xiuyun glanced at him, then at Song Yunqing, who was concentrating on picking snacks, and said to Mu Xichen, "what''s the matter? Do you want to feed the cake again? It seems that the beauty wasn''t here last time. "


    Mu Xichen smiled bitterly: "Xiuyun -"


    Xiuyun waved, "OK! I didn''t say. But I suggest you don''t get us into trouble tonight. "


    Mu Xichen bowed his head and said briefly, "OK!"


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. It was mu Xizhuo. Song Yunqing had turned to the other side of the table.


    Mu Xizhuo stood across the table and looked at Song Yunqing. Song Yunqing chose a small cake and was handing it to Xiuyun. He looked up and saw mu Xizhuo: "what''s up?"


    "Xiao Lin, is that you?" Mu Xizhuo''s hand became a fist.


    Mu Xichen just wanted to come forward. Song Yunqing looked at him and he stopped.


    "Who is Xiao Lin that Mr. Mu said? Looks like me? Also surnamed s? Your wife? girlfriend? Yes? be missing? Why? Broke up with you? Did you do something wrong to her or did she do something wrong to you? " Song Yunqing asked a series of questions.


    Mu Xizhuo was suddenly speechless.


    It''s not Xiaolin. Xiaolin can''t question him like this. If it was his Xiaolin, she would have jumped into his arms as early as the moment she saw him.


    Yeah!


    Did you do something wrong to her or did she do something wrong to you?


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t even notice the Mu Xichen he hated most, and turned sadly.


    "Mr. mu, have you ever loved her? Did you find her? " Song Yunqing stopped him.


    Mu Xizhuo suddenly turned around: "you, do you know her?"


    "No!" Song Yunqing''s voice grew colder.


    Mu Xizhuo pursed his lips and was about to turn around.


    "But when I was in England, I met a lady and said I looked like her daughter." Song Yunqing cut off a small piece of cake, put it in her mouth and said slowly.


    Mu Xizhuo''s eyes brightened: "where did you see the lady?"


    "Hospital." Song Yunqing ate the cake gracefully.


    "She was admitted to the hospital because she was too sad because her daughter died." Song Yunqing said quietly.


    Mu Xizhuo looked at Song Yunqing in shock. She also raised her eyes and looked at him. Her voice was calm, but there was no temperature: "her daughter fell in love with a man and was pregnant with the man''s child, but another woman of the man threatened her with her father and asked her to kill the child and leave the man. She was reluctant to do so. When she ran out of the hospital, she was killed by a car. Tut Tut, That''s terrible! One corpse has two lives, and I don''t know if the man will be sad when he knows. "Song Yunqing shook her head and put down the plate in her hand.


    "Oh? Shouldn''t that man go to hell? " Xiuyun Liangliang interface.


    "Yes! The lady said she would let the man go to hell. " Song Yunqing said faintly, reaching out to the milkshake opposite. When he couldn''t reach it, Mu Xichen picked it up and handed it to her. Her hand paused, took it, but put it aside.


    Mu Xizhuo seemed to be immersed in cold water. His face looked pale at Song Yunqing: "Miss Si, is what you said true?"


    Song Yunqing held her shoulders in her hands and looked at mu Xizhuo with a faint smile: "Mr. mu, I just talked about a person I know. I really don''t know where to find the lady to prove it to you. "


    Mu Xizhuo turned and strode away.


    Song Yunqing looked at his back and sneered. Men don''t want to cherish it until they lose it!


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing with a complicated look. He was really unhappy. Does she want justice for Xiaolin?


    "Song, song Yunqing?" A low exclamation.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun turned back together.


    "Is it really you?!" Shen Yawen seemed to see a ghost and looked at the woman in front of her, the beautiful woman.


    She is looking for mu Xichen. Even if she finds mu Xizhuo, she can finally see that they are both here. When she comes over, mu Xizhuo has left. She wants to catch up, but when she sees that Mu Xichen is still here, she bites her lips and comes over.


    Before he could talk to Mu Xichen, he saw song Yunqing standing opposite.


    Just now, she and her parents met an uncle in the lounge. In the past two years, because she has not been able to make substantive progress with Mu Xichen, her parents have begun to date her openly and secretly. The uncle''s family happens to have a son of her age who has just returned from abroad.


    She managed to find an excuse to sneak out to find Mu Xichen and mu Xizhuo. Unexpectedly, she met song Yunqing.


    Is she song Yunqing?


    It looks as like as two peas! It''s just more beautiful than song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looks at Shen Yawen in front of her. It''s good! After four years'' absence, she has grown more beautiful. I just don''t know if her mind has grown.


    "You, aren''t you dead?" Shen Yawen even forgot Mu Xichen standing beside her, and only stared at Song Yunqing nervously.


    Song Yunqing shrugged and smiled, "then you can think of it as a ghost."


    Shen Yawen stepped back: "are you not dead? Why didn''t you die? Why don''t you die? "


    Song Yunqing glanced at Mu Xichen, who had a bad face next to him, and smiled: "so looking forward to my death?"


    Shen Yawen followed her eyes to see Mu Xichen, suddenly stopped the malice in her eyes, and then tears filled her eyelashes: "sister, sister, is it really you? Ah? Are you really not dead? "


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at each other and said, "good acting!"


    Xiuyun put down the plate: "no appetite, do you still eat?"


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "I even want to vomit my food."


    The two left hand in hand without looking at the poor Shen Yawen.


    At this time, Mu Yinian came over: "second young master, old master, please go over."


    Mu Xichen glanced at Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen looked at him sadly. Mu Xichen said, "Miss Shen won''t go with me to see Grandpa?"


    Shen Yawen''s sadness immediately turned into a surprise and quickly nodded to keep up with Mu Xichen.


    Mu Yinian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the second young master would take Miss Shen too. He had stood there and observed for a while. Mu Xichen looked at Miss Si with deep affection.


    What the hell is going on? Is the second young master just because miss Si looks like Miss Song¡ª¡ª


    Mu Yinian shook his head secretly.


    Chu moyao looked around, finally found song Yunqing, came over and complained, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    Song Yunqing introduced them: "I haven''t had a chance to introduce you before. Now, my two best friends, Xiuyun and Yaoyao, get to know each other."


    Xiuyun and Chu moyao looked at each other and smiled. They had heard from each other, so the first meeting was like an old friend. The three hid themselves and whispered.


    Mu Zhengchu looked at Mu Xichen and Shen Yawen coming together and was slightly surprised. Was that woman really not song Yunqing? If so, would Xi Chen ignore her?


    Shen Yawen respectfully called out, "good grandpa!" With a gentle smile on his face.


    Mu Zhengchu smiled and nodded, "where are your parents?" Then he looked at Mu Yinian, and Mu Yinian dodged away.


    Shen Yawen smiled and said, "just now they were chatting with some uncles in the lounge."


    "Oh? Who were you with just now? "


    Shen Yawen looked shyly at Mu Xichen and didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhengchu only felt that talking to people who were not smart was too tiring.


    "Did you see Miss Si of Ruiyi group just now? Do you feel like your sister? " Mu Zhengchu asked directly.


    Shen Yawen''s brain turned quickly, glanced at the silent Mu Xichen, and deliberately sighed: "you''re talking about the young lady. I also think she looks like my sister. Unfortunately, she can''t compare with my sister at all. My sister is gentle and kind-hearted. The young lady has thorns all over her body and her speech is very uncomfortable. Alas! Speaking of it, no one can compare with my sister. "


    Shen Yawen deliberately spoke with melancholy.


    Praise his sister in front of Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen will be very happy. She has eaten sweets several times. Before seeing Mu Xichen''s expression, Shen Yi and Wu Manli hurried over.


    Before he could say hello to Mu Zhengchu, he asked Shen Yawen, "someone said he saw your sister? where? Ah? where? Have you seen it? "


    Shen Yawen frowned slightly. How can her father be so rude.


    So she said solemnly, "Dad, that man is not his sister, but looks like him."


    Looking back, she smiled at mu Zhengchu and said, "my father is partial to my sister. He still resents what happened to my sister."


    Shen Yi listened to his daughter''s words and was surprised by his gaffe. He smiled at mu Zhengchu and said, "let Mu laugh. My eldest daughter has died for many years, but I always refuse to believe it. I always feel that one day she will come back to me."


    Mu Zhengchu looked at the three members of the Shen family kindly: "you weren''t there just now. The general manager of the British Ruiyi group is really like your daughter!"

 Chapter 127

    Shen Yi was surprised: "Oh?" Then he turned his head and looked around.


    "Ah Nian, please ask Miss Si to come over." Mu Zhengchu ordered Mu Yinian.


    Shen Yi then fidgeted with mu Zhengchu, and Wu Manli''s face was uncertain.


    Song Yunqing, Xiuyun and Chu moyao stood in a corner and talked.


    Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua walked slowly over.


    Song Yunqing first saw him and looked at Xiuyun. Xiuyun didn''t turn around.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiu, Mr. Si and Mrs. Meng." Ye Xinghui greeted the three politely.


    Chu moyao responded politely and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll be worried if Meng Yu can''t find me."


    Xiuyun smiled and said, "we''ll go to Meng''s house to find you another day."


    "OK!, Mr. Ye, Mrs. ye, farewell. " Chu moyao said hello and turned to leave.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun look at Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua side by side.


    Xiuyun said with a smile, "Skye, aren''t you going to find president Meng Wen? Why don''t you go? After a while, President Meng is in no mood to talk about work with you. "


    Song Yunqing looked into Xiuyun''s eyes and Xiuyun nodded.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "well, you talk to Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye first. I''ll go first. Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye, excuse me." Song Yunqing then walked in another direction.


    They have to face many things alone. Song Yunqing herself and Xiu Yun are the same. She understands.


    No matter how good they are, they can''t replace each other or even help each other.


    For example, she and Mu Xichen.


    For example, Xiuyun and ye Xinghui.


    As soon as song Yunqing left, the faint smile on Xiuyun''s face disappeared. Her black eyes quietly looked at Ye Xinghui and his wife who looked unnatural in front of her.


    "Mr. Ye, Mrs. ye, what can I do for you?" Her voice was clear and faint.


    Luo Meihua doesn''t believe that the beautiful woman standing in front of her is the trouble in her heart. Maybe she just looks similar?


    So she smiled politely, "Miss Xiu, you are so beautiful! What''s your name, Hugh? "


    Xiuyun lightly replied, "what does Mrs. ye think my last name is?"


    "I, I''m just curious, because it''s rare to fix this surname." Luo Meihua''s unnatural explanation.


    "Yes, as like as two peas." it''s very rare. Because the name is from my mother, it can''t be changed, so it''s used all the time. Just now you said I was beautiful. I heard that I looked like my mother, just like what she was when she was young. She could not leave anything for me, but she gave me this leather bag. Xiuyun kept looking at ye and his wife when he spoke. He didn''t trust the subtle expression on their faces. Ye Xinghui''s face was gloomy, but Luo Meihua''s face was getting paler and paler.


    "Miss Xiu''s mother, what''s your name?" Luo Meihua''s voice has trembled.


    "My mother? Hehe, why is Mrs. Ye interested in my mother? She is a hard-working person. When she meets someone, she is so angry that she can''t close her eyes! People who love their husbands like Mrs. Ye won''t want to know such stories. " The smile on Xiuyun''s lips was ironic.


    Luo Meihua''s face changed color with Xiuyun''s every word until it turned pale.


    Ye Xinghui''s face also became extremely ugly. He stepped forward and glared at Xiuyun: "is it really you? Are you still alive? "


    Xiuyun looked at him without fear: "Mr. Ye, your question is a little strange. Why can''t I live? Am I damned? "


    Ye Xinghui''s eyes are going to burst into fire.


    Xiuyun smiled: "even if I am a damn, ominous person who will bring bad luck to someone, do you think I should die after really harming that person? Otherwise, how can I comply with God''s will? If you don''t comply with God''s will, won''t you be sent by heaven? "


    Xiuyun''s beautiful face showed a beautiful smile, which made Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua step back involuntarily, and Luo Meihua gave a soft "ah".


    Such a smile! More than twenty years ago, the woman covered with blood had the same smile on her face.


    Xiuyun''s smile deepened and took a step forward: "Mrs. ye, am I terrible?"


    Luo Meihua felt her heart was about to jump out and held Ye Xinghui''s arm tightly.


    Ye Xinghui felt the pain on his arm, frowned and said in a hate voice: "don''t fight against ye again, otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    Xiuyun''s smile grew colder and colder: "Mr. Ye, everyone is a businessman. It''s just business. Why did I become against ye? Or do you think your baby daughter ye Qingyu is not my opponent? Hehe, Mr. Ye, I heard that you still have a daughter who has been considered a disaster star since childhood. In order not to let her destroy the Ye family, you killed her yourself. Isn''t it all solved? What are you afraid of when you are brave, knowledgeable and cruel? As for me, I am not your opponent at all! "


    Her finger tattooed the butterfly on her temples: "isn''t this tattoo beautiful? I tattooed it not for beauty, but to hide the scar. Four years ago, my apartment caught fire for no reason, which nearly destroyed my face. I endured more than 40 operations before I repaired my face like this in memory of my mother. My mother and I are both cursed people. I live to confirm my destiny. For example, I will defeat who and harm who. Do I always want to achieve my goal? Otherwise, I don''t conform to the will of heaven, Mrs. Ye. You say, "am I going to be struck by heaven?"


    Her eyes stared at Luo Meihua. Her eyes were cold, but she had the power to penetrate people''s hearts. Luo Meihua stood there and didn''t dare to move. She just felt a cold surge from the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Xinghui couldn''t help it anymore. He didn''t want to see such a face and eyes. Raising his hand was a slap.


    However, before his hand fell, he was caught by a powerful hand.


    Meng Wen''s voice had a rare coldness: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how President Xiu offended you. On such an occasion, even if you teach the younger generation a lesson, you seem to lose your identity?"


    Ye Xinghui glanced at Meng Wen and suddenly pulled back his hand. He stared at Xiuyun''s eyes as if he was about to burst out fire.


    Xiuyun said faintly with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Ye. Even if you beat it down, my face is unconscious. In order to be more like my mother, some nerves were killed during plastic surgery! My purpose is to let the people who hurt my mother see that I can''t sleep one day! "


    Ye Xinghui didn''t say a word. He took Luo Meihua and turned away. They all forgot to say hello to Meng Wen.


    Xiuyun looked at their background and shook his body. Meng Wen held her: "Xiuyun, let''s go!"


    He half helped Xiuyun out together.


    Song Yunqing slowly visits the dining table. Every square column will have a rectangular dining table. The things on each dining table are different. Song Yunqing''s stomach is not very good and she doesn''t dare to eat. She just visits and has an eye addiction.


    "Yunqing, is that you?" There came an excited man''s voice.


    Song Yunqing saw a beautiful red bean cake and thought it was good. As soon as she put the dessert on the plate, she heard the sound. She slowly turned back. Sure enough, it was Wei Zijie.


    Seeing her turn back, Wei Zijie was excited: "Yunqing, is it really you? You''re not dead? Great, you''re not dead! " Wei Zijie is really excited and excited.


    Song Yunqing looked at him. He hadn''t seen him for four years. He was more handsome and had a sense of the vicissitudes of a man''s maturity. I think it''s reasonable that I thought I loved him deeply.


    She comforted herself like this. People who love beauty, such a handsome man, it''s not too much to like.


    "Yun Qing, tell me, what happened? They said, you''re dead. Why are you here again? You, you are more beautiful than before. It''s good to see you again. " Wei Zijie was incoherent.


    Song Yunqing looked at Wei Zijie in surprise.


    Is it your own auditory hallucination? Or is there something wrong with Wei Zijie''s brain?


    How could he ever talk to himself like this, let alone such tenderness and affection? Wei Zijie has never even had a pleasant face to himself.


    He always follows behind and carefully flatters him. If he doesn''t like it, he insists on not doing it. If he likes it, he will insist on completing it no matter how difficult it is.


    Always try to please him, ignoring his indifference and dissatisfaction with himself.


    What''s going on now?


    "Yun Qing, are you still angry with me? Why don''t you talk? " Wei Zijie''s tone was a little sad.


    Song Yunqing laughed: "Sir, are you all right?"


    Wei Zijie sighed: "you really still refuse to forgive me. In fact, I regret it all the time in the past four years. Yunqing, I really regret what happened that year. It was all my fault. I shouldn''t have been so sorry for you and hurt you like that."


    This is Wei Zijie''s heartfelt words.


    He recalled the past countless times. When he was flying and jumping at home, he would think of Yunqing''s good. He hated that he was really blind. He didn''t cherish such a good girl. Even after Yunqing repented, he didn''t clearly understand his mistakes and hurt her again and again.


    "Zijie, why are you here? The general manager of taichen is looking for you - "a soft voice came in.


    Song Yunqing put a small piece of red bean cake into her mouth in a good mood.


    Red beans are for the spleen and stomach. Professor Chu suggested that she eat them often. She didn''t have time to cook them. Grandpa Meng asked the kitchen at home to cook them for her every day.


    Well, this red bean cake has a different taste from Grandpa Meng''s. It''s also very delicious.


    "Song Yunqing? Are you song Yunqing? " Another exclamation.


    Song Yunqing just closed her eyes and enjoyed her red bean cake. There is a smell of osmanthus.


    "Why are you here?" Wei Zijie''s voice was impatient without the deep feeling just now.


    "Zijie, it''s president Zhou who wants to talk to you about something. I''ll come to you." Pei Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft and charming. He took Wei Zijie''s arm and looked at the indifferent song Yunqing with some surprise.


    Song Yunqing turned her head slightly, looked at the two men and raised the plate in her hand: "red bean cake is good. Do you want to try it?"


    Wei Zijie was pleasantly surprised: "Yunqing, you -"


    Pei Xiaoxiao interrupted song Yunqing: "Yunqing, aren''t you dead?"


    Song Yunqing looked at the couple. Pei Xiaoxiao wore a dark blue evening dress. Maybe she felt like a stable and dignified rich lady, but she really covered up her beauty.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "my name is Skye."


    Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao were stunned.


    Song Yunqing put down the plate in her hand: "madam, your husband seems to miss his former lover. It''s not a good thing for you. Also, the Givenchy on you is the one from the year before last, and it''s ugly to wear your age ten years older! "


    As she spoke, she walked lightly in front of them.


    Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao were left stunned on the spot.


    Pei Xiaoxiao wanted to find a place to sew in. This dress, which she thought most showed her noble status, was demoted to nothing by the woman who looked like song Yunqing, and demoted her to the ground.


    If, if others think so, isn''t she the laughing stock of everyone tonight?

 Chapter 128

    Meng Yu and Chu moyao came hand in hand. Seeing her, Meng Yu said, "go back together. Brother and Xiuyun go first."


    Song Yunqing looked around and nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Here, Mu Yinian returned to Mu Zhengchu: "Sir, Miss Si has left with the young master of the Meng family."


    Shen Yi looks disappointed.


    Mu Zhengchu picked up his long eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen has no fate to see you today. However, I believe there will be many opportunities in the future. I heard that the Asian Department of Ruiyi group is built in M city. "


    Shen Yi nodded absently.


    Just then, ye Xinghui, Luo Meihua and ye Qingyu came together.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Grandpa, you look good today!"


    Mu Zhengchu smiled: "this girl, you mean I don''t look well."


    Ye Qingyu said with a smile: "Oh, it''s especially good today!"


    Then she pretended not to care and sat beside Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen almost subconsciously moved to the side and greeted Ye Xinghui and his wife


    Shen Yawen smiled on her lips and got up to say hello with Mr. and Mrs. Shen Yi.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the reactions of Mu Xichen and Shen Yawen, but his smile remained the same. He turned his head to Mu Xichen and said, "Xi Chen, have you seen the cooperation case we showed you?"


    Mu Xichen frowned, "which one?"


    Ye Qingyu said with a smile, "your four special helpers really should take care of it. I specially explained that this is a very important thing. Didn''t they give it to you?"


    Mu Xichen took a look at her and didn''t say to put it in.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said to Mu Zhengchu, "Grandpa, look at Xi Chen. He is always so careless. Mu''s family has moved here. In the future, we have another partner."


    Before mu Zhengchu spoke, Mu Xichen said: "when Grandpa built RS, he said that RS international and Mu''s business had no intersection and would not cooperate. President ye, if you want to cooperate, I think it''s best to use the name of Ye''s group. I have ordered RS international, so the case of cooperation with Mu''s does not need to be shown to me. "


    Ye Qingyu is stiff.


    Seeing that his daughter couldn''t get down, ye Xinghui''s face didn''t look good: "Xi Chen, time changes and things are easy. You can''t stick to the rules. Bi Yimu''s family is better than you often cooperate with the Meng family. "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were cold and greeted Ye Xinghui: "it turns out that ye Dong is opposed to the cooperation with Meng. No problem. I will deliver all the cooperation with Meng from tomorrow. As for mu Shi, I will never cooperate according to the previous regulations. If director Ye doesn''t think it appropriate, open a board of directors. With director Ye''s 30 equity, you have the right to make a decision. I''m waiting for good news. "


    With that, Mu Xichen stood up and left.


    Mu Zhengchu stopped him: "Xi Chen!"


    Mu Xichen turned around: "Grandpa, Mu''s family has moved over. How to decide is your business. Just tell me the result. Or, you can change the person in charge. I''m not interesting."


    "Hee Chen, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong." Ye Xinghui regretted and hurriedly brought back his words.


    Mu Xichen has strode away.


    In the past, he valued RS international as his own life. It was the industry his grandfather gave him. He must operate well and be worthy of his grandfather''s trust. At that time, his own father didn''t want him, but his grandfather was willing to take the risk to give him such support. He was moved for many years.


    Until Cha Yunqing''s affair, he knew little by little that he was just a chess piece. That feeling was like a knife slowly, bit by bit inserted into his body, killing the last hope for family affection in his body, digging out the last warmth, and then putting a piece of Millennium cold in it to make him cold.


    In recent years, in order to make everyone think that he is still the unknowing Mu Xichen, he has indulged ye so much that they don''t remember who they are.


    Shen Yi said awkwardly, "well, Mr. mu, chairman ye, you talk first. My wife is in poor health. Let''s go first."


    Wu Manli was stunned. When did she get sick? But immediately understood, smiled and said, "yes, I''m a little dizzy. Let''s go first. Bye!"


    Shen Yawen looked at Ye Qingyu with an ugly face and couldn''t express her anger. With a perfect smile on his face, he bowed slightly and left with his parents.


    Facing mu Zhengchu, ye Xinghui said anxiously, "Mu Lao, I don''t mean that. Look at Xi Chen, he is really angry recently."


    Mu Zhengchu glanced at Ye Xinghui and said meaningfully, "Xinghui, don''t rush everything. If you want too much, you may not get anything."


    Ye Xinghui suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing this, mu Zhengchu stood up slowly. Mu Yinian hurriedly came to help him. Mu Zhengchu said to himself, "I''m older than a young man. I know my own body. I''m going to let go of a lot of things. I can''t always hold it in my hand. A Nian, go with me for convenience and exercise your muscles and bones. "


    The three members of the Ye family sat there awkwardly. Although no one knew what was happening here, although in the eyes of others, the Ye family was the closest person to the Mu family, the Ye family knew it.


    After just, it became clearer.


    The Mu family praises them because they have the value of praising. It''s not difficult not to praise them.


    What does Ye Qingyu mean by biting the minister tightly and admiring the old man? Will Mu Zhuo decide who to choose with him or Ye Xichen? But now RS international is still in Mu Xichen''s hands. It''s not time to stand in line now? What the hell is this old man thinking?


    All the scenes that no one thought they saw fell into the eyes of Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun.


    The two husband and wife are similar and smile.


    Sometimes people just don''t know how to be satisfied. Ye has to pick and choose. He is afraid of taking the wrong step and losing everything. But where can chess players allow you to hesitate so much?


    Sitting in Meng Yu''s car, watching the scenery on both sides fly away.


    Song Yunqing thought about what Wei Zijie had just said. Instead of being arrogant and angry four years ago, he had a very untimely and affectionate style.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help feeling that he was so determined to marry him? He thought he was the end result of his life, but he abandoned him as my shoes.


    Like mu Xizhuo, he regretted losing it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    However, they have made great contributions to their success today. They just don''t know why they thought it was him who was going to marry, and they have no impression of Mu Xichen they knew when they were young. Who changed their memory?


    Meng Yu glanced at the silent song Yunqing in the rearview mirror. Chu moyao was a little tired and was leaning against his seat to close his eyes.


    "Yunqing, I want to cooperate with you." Meng Yu whispered.


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows and looked at him in the rearview mirror.


    "Do you know Daming group?" Meng Yu asked.


    Song Yunqing thought, "yes, a listed company mainly engaged in grain and oil."


    Meng Yu nodded: "we have reached an acquisition intention, but their shares have continued to rise recently."


    Song Yunqing understood.


    "I don''t remember Meng''s company or business related to grain and oil." She''s a little curious.


    Meng Yu said softly, "I know nothing can hide from you. Xi Chen and I have been doing our own business, which is not related to Meng or RS international. Just like the film and television company where Yao Yao is located, it is ours and does not involve others. Meng''s family is a country laid down by my great grandfather''s generation. We should pass it on from generation to generation. "


    "But you want to start your own business, and you don''t want Meng to take risks with you, so you open a company outside in your own name?" Song Yunqing took over.


    Meng Yu nodded: "at first, it was just a little fuss. RS international was established by Mu Laozi for Xichen. Xichen didn''t want RS international to take risks. After all, it was his grandfather''s effort and intention. Later, he knew that he was just a pawn, and there were 30 shares of Ye''s group in RS international. At a critical time, ye took hold of him. He was afraid he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Therefore, in recent years, we have been focusing on our original small-scale fighting and gradually expanded our industry. We have a catering group. Now we want to win Daming group, so that we can form a complete industrial chain. "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "OK, I see. Tomorrow you''ll have someone come to me to talk about it in detail."


    Meng Yu immediately said, "I let Xu Tianyun go. Nominally, I''m just going to help you. Count the people sent to you by the Meng family. Tianyun is in love with Peng Yue now. Peng Yue works. Don''t worry. "


    Peng Yue really caught up with Xu Tianyun as a girlfriend, the girl who smiled a little shy.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling and thought of the scene when everyone ate together in Qingchuan apartment.


    Shake your head and stop thinking.


    "Meng Yu, I also want to ask you for help." Song Yunqing said.


    "Well, you said."


    "Help me find Dr. Luoning. I know you know him. After completing your acquisition, I want him to help me recover my memory." Song Yunqing said calmly.


    Meng Yu looked at Song Yunqing in surprise from the rearview mirror.


    Song Yunqing looked at him calmly: "you should know that my memory was passive. At that time, the conditions for recovering my memory were not mature, and then I missed it. After I''m busy with the company, I want to do my own thing. The first thing is to restore my memory. It feels very bad to be cheated. "


    Meng Yu said solemnly, "OK! I''ll contact Luoning first and ask him to come back as soon as possible. What needs to be done before and make arrangements earlier. "


    "Thank you!" Song Yunqing leaned back against her back.


    Shen Yawen saw her today. She neither admitted nor denied her identity.


    She didn''t see Shen Yi, but it doesn''t matter. She believes Shen Yi will come to him. He has been committed to getting the legacy left by his grandfather all his life. How can he miss this opportunity?


    "Yunqing, Xi Chen told me that Shen Yawen approached him in your name and gave him your mother''s jewelry several times. He said it was your legacy. Xi Chen had to be nice to Shen Yawen in order to get those things. Don''t misunderstand him because of this. He put his things in Qingchuan apartment. The password there hasn''t changed. Everything hasn''t changed. You can go back and have a look when you''re free. "


    Song Yunqing closed her eyes and took a nap without an interface.


    Meng Yu shook her head and sighed. She didn''t speak again.


    Mu Yinian put down the phone and said to Mu Zhengchu, "Sir, Miss Si went back to the Meng family in the car of the second young master of the Meng family. She didn''t come out again. I think she should have a rest at the Meng family.


    Mu Zhengchu smiled. It was song Yunqing. Otherwise, how could he get so close to the Meng family?


    "Let''s watch. I want to know if the two children are there." He ordered coldly.


    Meng Shaoyuan, if you don''t tell me the truth, it''s too much. That''s the first time I admire Zhengchu. What qualifications do you have for yourself?


    "Yes, sir!" Mu Yinian answered and called to order his men to do things.

 Chapter 129

    As soon as Xiuyun got on the bus, he covered his face.


    Meng Wen looked at her and didn''t speak. He reached out and fastened the safety belt to her and started the car.


    For the first time in so many years, Xiuyun told them what he wanted to say. He felt very happy, but why did it hurt so much?


    What the hell did she do wrong? God wants to punish her like this?


    She bit her lips and buried her face in her arms.


    No one can choose their own origin, but why should she bear things that have nothing to do with her?


    There was no reason for her hatred. She had to pay with her life, but the man gave her half of her life.


    The car is very fast.


    Xiuyun gradually calmed down. Meng Wen stretched out his hand, pulled out a piece of paper towel and handed it to her. He stared straight and drove seriously.


    Xiuyun took the paper towel and stained his face with tears.


    In addition to her brother and Yunqing, the man around her is the one she trusts most. Over the past four years, he always appears when she needs it. Whether she is sad or happy, he seldom speaks and only accompanies him silently. It is such a silence that makes her feel at ease, safe and trust him a little.


    The car drove to the beach and stopped at the end of the dam. In front of it was the dark sea, but the ups and downs of the waves could be seen against the stars and the distant lights.


    Meng Wen opened the window of the roof in half and heard the sound of sea wind and waves.


    "Meng Wen, my life, like the sea, is hopeless black." Xiuyun opened his mouth gently and looked only at the sea.


    Meng Wen didn''t speak. Over the past four years, he was more familiar with her temper, her habits and her every bit.


    His heart is always involuntarily concerned about her, and his eyes are always free to follow her.


    At today''s party, he followed her silently since she appeared.


    She, who has never been low-key and refused to contact people, suddenly appeared on such an occasion with such a high profile as Yunqing. He knew that she must have her purpose.


    He doesn''t know her past, her life experience, but those are not important to him.


    If she says he hears, what if she doesn''t say?


    When he saw the beautiful smile on Ye Xinghui''s face, he was stunned.


    That smile, so beautiful, but so desperate and angry. At that moment, he felt that she was a fire Phoenix who took revenge only by herself.


    But let him inexplicably distressed.


    Xiuyun suddenly opened the door, walked to the edge of the dam and said to the dark sea, "ah!" Shout it out.


    Meng Wen also pushed the door to get off, leaned against the door and watched her vent.


    Finally, Xiuyun was tired. Xiuyun squatted down slowly and cried loudly.


    Her mood has been depressed for too long.


    Today, facing Ye Xinghui and the man who gave her half of her life, from his eyes, she can''t see a trace of love, only shock and fear.


    She knew that he was shocked because she was alive and looked like her mother. He was afraid because of the prophecy that she would destroy the Ye family.


    He didn''t think he was her father at all. He didn''t want to admit that he had her daughter at all.


    What on earth did she do wrong and let him decide to convict her?


    Because of the woman next to him?


    He can command ye''s group, but he can''t see through a woman''s careful tricks because she is jealous. How can she believe it?


    Why? Wouldn''t give her a little fairness? Even if you see her as nothing, or if she doesn''t exist, you can abandon her and forget her. Why do you want her life! I want her to die! Only when she died would they be willing to hate her like this and force her to stand on the other side of the river!


    Meng Wen walked over gently and put his suit and coat on Xiuyun. The sea breeze at night, even in summer, is very cold.


    Meng Wen helped Xiuyun slowly stand up and gently pulled her into his arms.


    "Xiuyun, will you marry me?" Meng Wen held the person in his arms and felt the coolness of her body.


    Xiuyun raised his head in surprise. In the semi ambiguous light, Meng Wen''s face was firm and perfect, and his eyes were deep and gentle.


    "Xiuyun, marry me and let me accompany you. No matter what you do, I will stand by you and go with you." Meng Wen looked at the tears on Xiuyun''s face and said solemnly.


    Xiuyun looked at him in a daze and pointed back at the sea: "Meng Wen, do you know what you''re talking about? My future, like the sea, is dark and there is no light. Do you know who I am? I don''t even want my own father. He doesn''t want me. He doesn''t want me to throw me away, he wants me to die! You want me to die! Meng Wen, do you know? I am an ominous man, a cursed man! "


    Xiuyun''s mood gradually became excited, and tears came up again.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who doesn''t want you. I want you! No one wants to kill you. I won''t let anyone hurt you! For him, you are ominous. For me, you are the best girl in the world. Xiuyun, don''t be sad. Don''t be sad for those who are not worth it. I hope you are happy. I will accompany you and give you happiness for the rest of my life! "


    Xiuyun looked at Meng Wen in shock.


    "Marry me!" Meng Wen reached out and stroked the tears from her face.


    Xiuyun stepped back involuntarily.


    Meng Wen didn''t give her a chance, took her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    He doesn''t care whose daughter she is, he doesn''t care what she has done and what she will do in the future. He loves her, the little girl who always hides her vulnerability with coldness.


    He wants to give her happiness, make her happy and make her every day beautiful.


    No matter what happens with her, it doesn''t matter. He has never been afraid of anyone or anything! Since I choose her, I will certainly carry all things for her, including her gratitude and resentment.


    What about going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire? All his life, he recognized her and never turned back.


    Xiuyun was awakened by Meng Wen.


    She has never cried like this, vented like this, released like this.


    It turns out that crying is also a very tired thing.


    She doesn''t remember when she fell asleep on the co pilot. She only remembers that she told Meng Wen about her experience, her despair, her despair from childhood to childhood, and every day she lived, she was desperate.


    Despair frightened by the stepmother.


    The despair of being locked up in a small black house by his father.


    The despair of being beaten by his stepmother and pretending to smile.


    The despair of being sent to the temple to die.


    The despair of being chased and killed by his father.


    She hated her father, stepmother and herself to despair.


    How can anyone like her? How do you deserve Meng Wen''s love? Who is qualified to marry Meng Wen?


    She doesn''t deserve it, she''s not qualified!


    She cried and fell asleep in Meng Wen''s warm arms. She had never been so relieved.


    Meng Wen''s gentle voice came from his ear: "Xiuyun, Xiuyun, wake up, wake up."


    Xiuyun opened her eyes. She sat in the co pilot''s position, covered with Meng Wen''s coat.


    She looked at Meng Wen. Her eyes were swollen and uncomfortable.


    Meng Wen smiled and compared his index finger on his lips: "shh."


    Then point to the front.


    The sea was calm with only slight waves.


    It turned out that they stayed by the sea all night.


    Xiuyun sat up straight and suddenly saw a pink light in the communication place between the sea and the sky in front, followed by a golden light, and then slowly, slowly, the sun came out with a red arc.


    The sky gradually lit up. With the rising of the sun bit by bit, the sea water seemed to wake up. With a slight vibration, the shadow of the sun was reflected in the sea. For a moment, it was unclear about the junction between the sea and the sky, but it was so beautiful that people forgot to breathe.


    The sun finally jumped out of the sea. The red rising sun jumped out of the sea happily, causing the sea to jump, as if sending off the sun with a smile.


    Xiuyun saw the sunrise for the first time. He had never seen such a beautiful and shocking scene. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Until the sun rose again and the light was dazzling, he took back his eyes.


    Meng Wen raised his hand, put down the sun visor, started the car and drove back to the city.


    Xiuyun''s thoughts were confused. Last night, Meng Wen said that she let herself marry him, and she refused him.


    She watched Meng Wen quietly. He was driving seriously and didn''t say anything. When she woke up this morning, they didn''t talk anymore.


    Will he be angry?


    Besides Yunqing, she has only one friend, Meng Wen.


    Do they have no friends from now on?


    Xiuyun smiled bitterly. Forget it. She was not qualified to be a friend or a lover.


    The car stops in front of Xiuyun''s apartment. Xiuyun unfastens his seat belt and prepares to get off, but Meng Wen holds his hand.


    Xiuyun raised his eyes and looked at Meng Wen with a serious face.


    "Xiuyun, a man of the Meng family, only loves once in his life. If he falls in love, he will not regret it. No matter how it used to be, I will always be with you. No matter what you want to do, I will be there. If your future is dark, I will be your sun, illuminate every corner of you and warm your heart. If your family hasn''t given you happiness and happiness, we''ll build a family ourselves. I''ll give you happiness and let''s be happy together! "


    Meng Wen smiled and said gently, "don''t refuse me or answer me. What I decide will not be changed. You continue to do what you want to do, just remember, you have me, whenever you need, I will be by your side. Xiuyun, I love you! And you, just love yourself! "


    With that, he let go of Xiuyun''s hand, pushed open the door and got off, quickly walked to Xiuyun''s side and opened the door for her.


    Xiuyun looked at him foolishly as he walked past his eyes. He opened the door for himself and got out of the car foolishly.


    Stand in front of him and look at him foolishly.


    Meng Wen bowed his head, printed a kiss on her forehead and said gently, "have a good sleep. Don''t you have a lot to do? Work hard! I will always be around you. "


    Meng Wen drove home first to wash and change clothes.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Leo and amoon had dressed up and were going to find Grandpa.


    "Uncle doesn''t go home at night. He''s not a good child. We''ll tell Grandpa!" Ah moon smiled badly.


    Meng Wen picked her up and kissed her: "little villain."


    Ah Moon sniffed him and said to Leo, "no wine, no perfume, no fool."


    Meng Wen pinched her little nose: "do you know what a fool is?"


    Ah moon nodded, "I know! In the past, uncle Su didn''t go home at night. If he smelled, sister Nina and brother Ziyu said he was fooling around. "


    Meng Wen smiled and put her down: "hurry to find Grandpa. Look at him. The old man is in a hurry."


    The two little peas walked away hand in hand. When they came to the door, Leo suddenly turned around and said mysteriously, "uncle, aunt Xiuyun is very good. You deserve it."


    Then he took his sister and ran away.


    Meng Wen was stunned and murmured, "the ghost is clever!"


    "My son is right." Song Yunqing stood on the stairs and said with a smile.

 Chapter 130

    When Meng Wen came to the office, the first thing he did was call his assistant Suo Hui.


    "Check how much of our business is related to Ye''s, and end all cooperation in the shortest time. Don''t renew the contract if it has ended, and end it as soon as possible if it hasn''t ended."


    Suo Hui was stunned.


    Meng Wen asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Suo Hui shook his head: "no, we don''t have much business with Ye. There''s no problem. The problem is the vice president."


    "What happened to Meng Yu?" Meng Wen asked carelessly.


    "The vice president ordered to end the business with RS international this morning. There are more contacts there. Mickey is having a headache." Suo Hui shrugged.


    "Oh?" Meng Wen raised his eyebrows.


    What the hell are Meng Yu and Mu Xichen doing?


    "Will we lose? If so, what is he going to do? " Meng Wen asked.


    Suo Hui smiled. No matter how clever the vice president is, he can''t hide it from the president!


    "The vice president said that he would add two listed companies to compensate us."


    Meng Wen nodded and touched his chin: "well, look at it, squeeze him as much as possible, and squeeze the value of Ye''s and RS international for me as much as possible."


    "Good!" Suo Hui was ordered to leave.


    I like watching the president and vice president fight wits. The interest of the vice president is to establish one company or industry after another. The interest of the president is to try every means to pick the fruits of the vice president into Meng''s basket.


    The brothers have enjoyed each other for years.


    This also gave him many opportunities to cooperate with Mickey and get close to her.


    Meng Wen turned his chair and looked at the sky outside the window, lost in thought.


    Xiuyun will certainly attack Ye. He doesn''t want Meng to be involved with ye at that time.


    He will help her and spare no effort.


    In the morning, Yunqing warned him, "brother Wen, Xiuyun is not so easy to chase!"


    Of course he knows.


    So he will spare no effort.


    He and Meng Yu were taught by their grandfather since childhood. They have attended the company''s board of directors since junior high school. They are already the heirs of Meng.


    The so-called heirs, to put it more directly, are the managers of the Meng family. The Meng family belongs to all of them. They are just selected by their grandfather as representatives to manage.


    Selecting them means that others can be liberated and others can do what they like to do.


    The whole family felt that they owed their brothers, and their brothers would "threaten" their families to meet their demands when necessary. But in fact, they knew that if they were not talented and interested, Grandpa would not force them.


    He and Meng Yu never regretted carrying this burden.


    They are proud to have such a family.


    For so many years, his mind has been focused on the company''s affairs, and he has never thought about his personal problems. Although grandpa often talks about things and even gives a reward to Xiang Chen and Meng Cong, he laughs it off.


    He has never been struck by a girl.


    Mom and dad always said that if aunt LAN hadn''t died early and separated from Yunqing, they would let him marry Yunqing.


    He admitted that Yunqing was a good girl, but his love for her was no different from Xiang Chen. He thought she was a sister, a close sister, and he didn''t love her.


    The first time I saw Xiuyun, she was with Yunqing. She attracted his attention.


    At that time, he thought it was a girl with a story.


    Unfortunately, he is a person who is insensitive to feelings and doesn''t think much.


    Now I think of it, in fact, no girl has ever attracted his attention like Xiuyun.


    Seeing Meng Yu''s pursuit of Chu moyao, he only felt that Meng Yu was too mischievous. His brother never played cards according to common sense anyway.


    But in the end, he actually chased Chu moyao and became his wife.


    When he was forced to marry by his grandfather, he humbly asked Meng Yu for his experience.


    Meng Yu said that with Chu moyao''s character, if he doesn''t have to be strong, she won''t take a step forward all her life. Instead of waiting, you might as well take her away.


    i see.


    At that time, he couldn''t help thinking of Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun was afraid to be more passive than Chu moyao. Xiuyun is a girl who closes herself out of the world.


    He always couldn''t help but want to care about her and cherish her.


    After Yunqing''s accident, Xiuyun almost collapsed.


    She was deeply moved by such a girl who valued love and righteousness.


    After that, her whereabouts became a mystery, and he was worried about her. Until she suddenly appeared and asked her to take him to Mu Xichen. At that time, he saw her injured face and was very distressed.


    Xiuyun trusted him because of his relationship with Yunqing, and only trusted him.


    Over the years, their intersection has gradually increased.


    Sometimes, I make an appointment to have dinner and tea, and sometimes I just find a quiet place to sit.


    Xiuyun doesn''t like to talk and is not good at expression.


    But I don''t know why, he can understand her. I don''t know when, he can see her joys and sorrows. His heart began to care about her.


    He didn''t quite know what she had experienced, but he knew that those experiences made Xiuyun sensitive, fragile, pessimistic and helpless.


    If Xiuyun didn''t talk, he wouldn''t ask. He was afraid that asking would expose her wound.


    He just wants to protect her, love her, give her a sense of security, give her happiness and make her happy.


    Meng Wen smiles. Xiuyun is not Chu moyao. He won''t use Meng Yu''s method.


    However, he has told Xiuyun his mind, it will not change. He will work hard until Xiuyun accepts him.


    Meng Yu sent Xu Tianyun to find song Yunqing.


    After four years of absence, Xu Tianyun is more beautiful, but she is still as shy as before.


    I don''t know why, when Xu Tianyun''s eyes are so shy, it always reminds her of Xiuyun.


    She introduced Xu Tianyun to Nina and Ziyu, and then called Xiang Chen, Hong Xin and Zhuang Feier together to assign Meng Yu''s cooperation case to everyone.


    The last cooperation with Xiuyun was the first time these people worked together. After that running in, we all had a tacit understanding.


    Ziyu is the leader of this small team. Now he has selected Xiang Chen to take over his position. With the gradual transfer of work from Ruiyi, he and Nina have more and more responsibilities, and he needs to cultivate more talents.


    Yunqing always feels at ease with Ziyu and Nina''s work. Zhuang Feier and Hong Xin are her college classmates and roommates for four years. They are familiar with each other and easy to communicate with each other. Xiang Chen''s ability and savvy are very impressive.


    After working together once, Ziyu and Nina were full of praise for her.


    Yunqing slowly let go of more things to do for them.


    Meng Yu chose the place for the meeting with Yunqing in the empty city.


    This is the most luxurious entertainment place in M city.


    Ziyu and Nina accompanied song Yunqing in, walked through the bar, took the elevator upstairs, walked in a maze, and finally came to a door.


    Ziyu frowned and whispered, "Skye, how did President Meng choose such a place? If you often come to meetings alone in the future, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."


    Song Yunqing understood that Meng Yu did this just to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    "It''s all right. Meng Yu has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. We''re all under his control." Song Yunqing comforted Ziyu.


    "Well, every time Nina and I come over, at least one person follows you!" Ziyu is still worried.


    Song Yunqing: "no, we have too many things to do. People are not enough. If you follow me alone, you will be too busy. I''ll bring you here today to familiarize you with the environment."


    Song Yunqing finished, pushed the door and went in.


    The spacious room has a large rectangular conference table in the middle. There are two separate rest areas on both sides, several groups of circular sofas and a tea table in the middle.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu are sitting on the sofa in the rest area on the right, looking at their documents.


    Behind them stood two people, Lin Jiarui, Peng Yue, Mickey and Xu Tianyun.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes lit up when he saw song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing is wearing a gray suit with a beige shirt inside, which makes her look more capable.


    Seeing Mu Xichen, she was stunned.


    Meng Yu hurriedly said, "Yunqing, Sheng''an is shared by Xi Chen and me."


    Song Yunqing said faintly, "I understand. Let''s have a meeting¡°


    Mu Xichen''s eyes darkened.


    Yunqing ignored him.


    Meng Yu patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    This is the first time they have cooperated on business since they met.


    Mu Xichen sat on the side and watched song Yunqing and Meng Yu seriously discuss the problem.


    Yunqing is quick thinking and quick reaction, and sees the problem to the point.


    Mu Xichen was pleased and sad.


    That year, she made chicken wings for them and asked them whether they were delicious in brown sauce or sweet and sour. He and Meng Yu answered in unison, "they are delicious!"


    She smiled happily and contentedly.


    At that time, he wanted to make her happy all her life, let her always have such a sweet smile, and protect her all her life.


    But he didn''t.


    Yunqing grew up by herself. She was so bold and capable, confident and proud. However, she no longer smiled. Yunqing didn''t smile either in person or on occasions where she didn''t find him looking at her. She stopped laughing.


    His heart is full of clutter.


    Song Yunqing closed the document: "OK! I have fully understood that within three days, I will make a venture capital plan for you. "


    Meng Yu nodded, "OK, it''s hard. Tianyun and Peng Yue will be responsible for the liaison work. Yunqing, because the identity of Xi Chen and I cannot be exposed, please give you Sheng''an. Feiyang will be responsible for the negotiation here. He will go to you tomorrow to talk with you in detail. "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "OK, after the plan is passed, Ziyu will take them to the morning. Don''t worry."


    The crowd began to pack up.


    "Yunqing, Luoning contacted." Mu Xichen finally spoke.


    Song Yunqing paused and looked up at him.


    Mu Xichen met her eyes.


    "He will come back next month. He suggested that you find a familiar place as a place to restore your memory. It''s best that this place is where you once lived." Mu Xichen truthfully relayed Luoning''s words.


    Song Yunqing pondered: "then choose the song villa in n city."


    Mu Xichen''s face was gloomy again. He thought she would choose Qingchuan.


    However, Qingchuan was the place where he and she once lived, and she didn''t forget that part of the memory, but didn''t want to think of it again.


    "Please make an appointment for me. Tell me when you make an appointment so that I can make arrangements." Song Yunqing''s voice was very calm.


    Mu Xichen nodded, "OK."


    Song Yunqing had packed up and turned to leave.


    "Yunqing -" Mu Xichen couldn''t help calling her.


    Song Yunqing didn''t look back, but stopped.


    Mu Xichen smiled bitterly: "Yunqing, let''s go and have something to eat. It''s so late. Everyone is hungry. Anyway, we have to eat when we go back. It''s better to eat in the restaurant on the fourth floor here. "


    Song Yunqing didn''t look back and continued to walk out: "no, thank you!"


    Ziyu and Nina followed song Yunqing out without looking back.


    Standing between them, song Yunqing looked even more thin and delicate.

 Chapter 131

    Meng Yu sighed and patted Mu Xichen on the shoulder: "Xichen, don''t be discouraged. Finally, there is a beginning."


    Muxichen didn''t move, yes! There is already a beginning! He will work hard to get Yunqing back.


    When song Yunqing arrived at Meng''s house, two xiaodouding had just taken a bath. They were very happy to see Mommy coming back so early today. They don''t know when Mommy will come back these days.


    "Mommy, Mommy -" amoon stood on the bed, dressed in his nightgown, kept jumping, opened his two small arms and asked mommy to hold her.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "mommy has just come back from outside. Come back when she changes her clothes."


    "Mommy, hurry up. Ah moon is waiting for you to tell a story!" A moon is soft and waxy.


    Song Yunqing washed as fast as she could and went to bed.


    The two babies immediately put their arms around her.


    Song Yunqing kissed one by one. No matter how tired or unhappy she was, as long as she saw the two babies, everything would disappear.


    "Mommy, when will you take us out?" Ah moon pouted his small mouth.


    "Ah moon, where do you want to play? Grandpa, it''s not enough for you to play here? " Song Yunqing nodded her daughter''s little nose.


    "Mommy, amoon wants to go to the playground, swim, skate, go to the movies, have a big meal in the restaurant, go to the zoo to see monkeys, and go boating -" amoon said a long list of things he wanted to do with his fingers.


    Song Yunqing was stunned, lowered her head and asked Leo, "where did she get these ideas?"


    Leo looked at his sister helplessly: "grandma Zhang, the best cook at Grandpa''s side, took her grandson to play for a day. He knew that we had just returned from abroad, so he introduced us to the places he had been and the things he had done. Then, that''s it. " Leo shrugged.


    A moon looked at Song Yunqing eagerly: "Mommy -"


    Song Yunqing was also a little helpless and kissed his daughter: "these places can''t be reached in a day. Come bit by bit. Oh, my mother has a case in her hand now. When this is finished, my mother will rest for a period of time, and then take you and your brother to play one place at a time, okay?"


    A moon was disappointed: "how long will it take?"


    Song Yunqing thought, "four months if it''s fast, half a year if it''s slow."


    Moon''s face wrinkled with disappointment.


    On this point, song Yunqing always felt that she owed her two children.


    Because she is too busy, but she doesn''t trust her children to others, Leo and amoon rarely go out to play.


    She suddenly thought of a person. Her eyes lit up and said with a smile, "otherwise, let your uncle take you to play?"


    Leo was a little surprised: "uncle?"


    Amoon directly objected: "no, my uncle is busy. Where does he have time to play with us? And doesn''t he have to chase his girlfriend? And look at him, you can''t play. "


    A moon man is a big kid.


    Song Yunqing chuckled, "how do you know your uncle is going after his girlfriend?"


    A moon looked disapproval: "Oh, you forgot how those uncles in the company looked when they were in love? That''s what my uncle is like now. "


    Song Yunqing sighed: "well, then he can only wait for mommy''s holiday or his little uncle''s holiday. He''s more free."


    Amoon rubbed her round body against song Yunqing and said, "Mommy, I like the villa by the sea. Can we go there?"


    Song Yunqing thought for a moment and asked Leo, "what seaside villa?"


    Leo shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "The villa with the beach? Leo, why did you forget? On the day we came back, the villa the marshal took us to was very beautiful and great. I want to take all my four little dogs. They are so big and haven''t seen the sea yet! The beach there is so soft that they will like it! " Ah moon looked forward to it.


    Song Yunqing finally understood that what ah Moon said should be mu Xichen''s villa by the sea.


    "Mommy, can you? Let''s go and play for a day. I think it will be cool to make a sand castle on that beach. " Amoon hugged mommy''s arm and played coquettish.


    Leo changed his face: "ah moon, don''t think about some messy things. Mommy said that she would take us out to play when she was busy. It''s up to you, whether it''s an amusement park or an animal. Don''t think about it any more."


    Amoon thought for a moment and tilted his head: "but I still think dashai''s Beach Villa is very good and cool!"


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath: "why does ah moon call him Marshal?"


    A moon''s "card" smiled: "because my brother''s name is song Xiaoshuai, they look so alike, just like different sizes of one thing, so his name is dashai. I took it. Although I wanted to call him daddy, Leo said Mommy would be unhappy, so I had to do it. " A moon has some small disappointment hanging on his face, but his eyes are secretly aiming at Mommy.


    Leo was worried and pushed his sister: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t obey me like this, I''ll have your dog sent away tomorrow!"


    "I hate it! Leo hates it! Mommy, my brother bullied me again! " Amoon sat up and shook song Yunqing''s arm.


    Song Yunqing was stunned, pulled ah moon over and let her lie on her chest: "ah moon, do you want Daddy?"


    Amoon raised his head, looked at Mommy with big bright eyes, and then darkened. Because her hand was pinched by Leo, she shook her head: "I have Mommy enough, but I want to go out and play."


    Song Yunqing touched her head: "OK, Mommy, arrange a time and try to take you out as soon as possible."


    Ah moon''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily, "OK! Mommy is the best. "


    It was very late, and the two children fell asleep after a little coaxing.


    Song Yunqing looked at the sleeping faces of the two children, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Amoon likes Mu Xichen and wants him to be his father. Sure enough, the blood relationship is unbreakable, isn''t it? In the past few years in Britain, both ye and Su have regarded the two children as their own, watching them from birth to sitting and climbing, from toddler to babbling. However, the closeness of the two children to them is limited to closeness.


    Leo stopped amoon from talking because she was afraid of being sad. The more sensible they were, the more guilty she would be.


    In any case, she will not let the two children into Mu''s house, but in any case, she has no way, otherwise Mu Xichen is their father.


    What the hell should I do?


    Leo was awakened by heat.


    He put his arm around Mommy, but found that mommy''s body was hot. He woke up and got up.


    "Mommy, Mommy?" He whispered.


    Song Yunqing gave a soft "um" sound and didn''t wake up.


    Mommy has a fever again.


    Leo gets out of the quilt and gently wakes up ah moon.


    "Brother, I''m sleepy. Why is it dawn so soon?" A moon is coquettish and doesn''t want to open her eyes.


    "Moon, mommy has a fever. Take care of mommy and I''ll call someone." Leo''s voice is steady.


    Amoon opened his eyes, turned over, sat up, nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    When Meng Wen came in, his eyes were hot.


    His room is on the fourth floor, and Yunqing lives on the second floor with her children. He was awakened by the knock on the door. Leo''s voice was very urgent: "uncle, my mommy has a fever. Please help me find a doctor."


    He picked Leo up. Leo was calm and said again, "uncle, my mother has a fever. Please call a doctor for me."


    "Good! Let''s go see your mommy first. "


    When he opened the door with Leo in his arms, he saw that the small lamp at the head of the bed was on. Ah moon was putting a wet towel on Song Yunqing''s head and ice her cheek with his small hand.


    Meng Wen put down Leo and said to the two children, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. My third uncle is a doctor. I''ll let him come right away."


    Song Yunqing tried to shrink up. She felt very cold and felt that she was in a very dark place.


    I couldn''t help sighing. It''s this ghost place again. It''s always a ghost place that can''t get out. It''s wet and cold.


    There was a beam of light ahead, but she didn''t want to go in that direction, so she turned back and walked towards the boundless darkness. The place with light, she remembered, would be the grass, the wedding of Mu Xichen and another woman. She didn''t want to see it.


    Many years later, the woman''s vicious smile in her first dream coincided with Ye Qingyu''s smile when she fell down the stairs. Every dream, her heart was filled with incomparable anger and pain.


    Therefore, every time in such a dream, she chooses to go in the opposite direction, even in the boundless darkness, even in the unknown front. She would rather do so than see the smile of that pair of people.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to walk forward. She was exhausted. Finally, she warmed up. Then it became warmer and hotter, so hot that her mouth was dry.


    Two baby voices came from my ears: "Mommy, Mommy."


    She said hard in her heart, "Mommy is here, Mommy is here."


    My throat is dry and I can''t speak.


    The forehead suddenly felt cool and comfortable.


    Sure enough, it''s right to go in the opposite direction. She won''t see what she doesn''t want to see on this side. There''s her baby on this side.


    She felt the smell of water on her lips and drank greedily.


    She wants to live, no matter how difficult it is, because she is not alone, she has a baby, and her mother and grandfather are still watching her in the sky.


    At that time, she didn''t know that she had two babies in her stomach. She began to flee without inspection at home. She had such a difficult time abroad and had no conditions to do inspection. By the time I knew it was two babies, my stomach was already big.


    Two babies, let her more firm confidence, not only live, but also live well.


    After drinking water, I feel very comfortable. My body is not so hot.


    I felt a tingling on the back of my hand, and then there was liquid flowing in.


    Song Yunqing''s consciousness woke up. She was ill and had a fever. Without warning, she started a fever again.


    She tried to open her eyes: "Leo, amoon." The voice is weak and hoarse.


    What came into sight were two cool faces of Meng Wen and Meng Yang.


    "Yunqing, are you better?"


    "Yun Qing, how do you feel?"


    Song Yunqing nodded hard and looked for the two children.


    Leo took amoon over and held her hand on the other side: "Mommy, we''re here. My third uncle is a doctor. Don''t worry. You''ll get better soon. I''ll call and tell Ziyu and Nina about the work arrangement. You can have a good sleep."


    Leo spoke very skillfully.


    Amoon looked at Mommy with a distressed face: "Mommy, you should be good and sleep well. Leo and I will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Song Yunqing tried to smile and pinch her two small hands to reassure them.


    Cover song Yunqing with a quilt and arrange a servant to look after her.


    They went out with a child in their arms.


    Meng Yang asked, "Leo, does mother often have a fever?"


    Leo nodded: "thank you, uncle. Otherwise, we are not familiar with China and don''t know how to find a doctor."


    Amoon also said calmly, "mom is usually ill for three days. On the fourth day, she can be resurrected with blood."

 Chapter 132

    Meng Wen and Meng Yang looked at each other. Before dawn, they took the child to Meng Wen''s room.


    "It''s still early. Will you two sleep in your uncle''s bed for a while?"


    Leo nodded.


    Meng Yang put a moon in his arms on the bed: "brother, you accompany them. I''ll go and watch Yunqing."


    Meng Wen nodded.


    Although they are used to it, the two children are still worried about Mommy.


    Meng Wen went to bed and let both babies lean on him.


    This makes the two babies novel and unaccustomed. They have never been in the same bed with a man in pajamas.


    Meng Wen also felt fresh. With two soft glutinous dumplings around him, his face value was so high and so cute that he couldn''t help imagining what would happen if he and Xiuyun had children? Probably a beautiful child, too?


    Leo sat up, crossed his legs and looked at Meng Wen: "uncle, can you tell us the story of mommy and daddy?"


    As soon as ah moon heard this, he also came to spirit. He got up from Meng Wen''s chest and looked at Meng Wen with big eyes open.


    Meng Wen was stunned.


    Their story?


    "Uncle, do they love each other very much?" Leo thought for a moment and asked.


    "Well, does daddy love Mommy?" A moon echoed.


    Meng Wen nodded: "he loves your mommy very much." This is undeniable.


    "Then why did they separate?" Leo asked again.


    "Did Daddy make Mommy angry?" A moon''s small face is serious.


    Meng Wen thought about it. This problem is a little complicated.


    "Leo, amoon -" he really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Uncle, don''t tell me anything. We''ll know when we grow up. Tell us now. Your view should be more objective. Uncle Meng Yu will speak in favor of daddy, aunt Yao and aunt Yun will speak in favor of Mommy, so it''s inaccurate. Only you and uncle Meng Yang will be fair. I want to know what you say." Leo said it methodically.


    Meng Wen looked at Leo in surprise. This four year old boy has a quick mind. What will he be like when he grows up?


    "Uncle?" Ah moon called him.


    Facing two pairs of such clear eyes, Meng Wen had a feeling that he had no place to hide. However, the things between Yunqing and Xichen were too complicated. How can he make it clear?


    He sighed: "your daddy really loves your mommy, and I believe your mommy also loves your daddy, but a lot of things make your mommy misunderstand. She broke her heart, so she can become what she is now."


    Meng Wen took a deep breath. Well, let him popularize science for the two babies first. At least he has to help Xichen clarify that with these two children, their road can be smoother in the future. He believed that Yunqing''s heart was still on Xi Chen.


    "Did someone destroy them?" Leo knows everything.


    Meng Wen nodded: "you will see a lot of people slowly in the future. There are many people here who don''t want your father and Mommy together and create a lot of misunderstandings for them. Finally, your mommy left sadly, but for so many years abroad, you have also seen other uncles treat Mommy well, but Mommy didn''t marry them. Why? I think it''s because your mommy still loves your daddy. "


    Ah moon nodded fiercely, which she liked.


    Leo asked, "uncle, I want to know who opposes them together."


    Meng Wen sighed again that the boy always easily grasped the key of the problem.


    He thought about it and decided to make a relationship with them. The world is dangerous. Who knows when he will meet those people?


    So he told Leo about the Mu family, the Shen family, the relationship between the Meng family and the Chu family and his parents.


    A moon''s small head fell asleep against Meng Wen''s chest after a while.


    Leo''s eyes kept listening to him.


    "Leo, uncle told you this in the hope that you can know who may be malicious. Your mommy can''t protect you all the time. We always have places where we don''t see well. The adult world is very complex."


    Some of Meng Wen didn''t know how to tell a four-year-old about those dirty things.


    On the contrary, Leo nodded calmly after listening to those complex personnel relations: "uncle, I understand. I want to understand these. I just want to be mentally prepared. I felt that mommy was very afraid. She was afraid that someone would be bad for us. When the media exposed us, she sent us here and wouldn''t let us go anywhere. However, this is not a long-term method. Mommy sometimes learns from ostriches and thinks it''s okay to bury her head. "


    Leo frowned after saying that. He looked like Mu Xichen, but his words also distressed Meng Wen. This precocious child began to understand his mother, understand his mother and understand his mother so early.


    He held Leo to his chest: "Leo, grandpa told your mommy that no matter what happens, it will always be her mother''s house. Your mommy left in a hurry when she had to. She didn''t want to trouble us, which made us very angry. We''re not afraid of trouble. Leo, don''t learn from Mommy. There''s anything wrong, You all have a large family standing behind you. You''re not afraid of anything, okay? "


    Leo fell on Meng Wen''s chest and nodded: "so Mommy said she did something wrong when she just came back. Please forgive me, don''t you?"


    Meng Wen nodded: "Grandpa blames Mommy because she would rather eat so much pain than tell us. We once thought your mommy was gone. Later, we only looked for her at home. We didn''t expect her to go abroad because she didn''t have a certificate. Otherwise, I won''t let you suffer for so many years. Look at her body. She''s so weak. When dawn comes, Grandpa will know and get angry again. "


    Leo nodded: "I''ll ask ah moon to go to accompany grandpa too early. Ah moon''s deception is very powerful. Grandpa too will not be angry."


    Meng Wen smiled and touched Leo''s head: "what about you?"


    "Me? I''m going to call Ziyu and Nina and ask them to arrange their work. It''s too early to call and affect their rest - "Leo''s voice gradually dropped down and finally fell asleep.


    It''s a child. I''m too tired to toss about like this.


    But the child is really sensible and capable.


    Mu Xichen almost flew to Meng''s villa. Before dawn, he received a call from Meng Yang and rushed over all the time. Meng Yang said hello to the housekeeper. He entered Meng Wen''s house unimpeded.


    Seeing him, Meng Yang yawned: "well, it''s preliminarily judged that it''s pneumonia. It''s estimated that the fever will be reduced by dawn. Come and see. Pull it out after losing. Is there no problem?"


    Mu Xichen nodded and his eyes only fell on his pale little face under the dim light.


    "The child is at my brother''s place. Don''t worry. I''ll go to sleep next door. I have to go to work tomorrow. Call me if you have something." Meng Yang went out yawning.


    Mu Xichen pulled a chair and gently put it by the bed.


    Because of the fever, song Yunqing''s face had an abnormal flush, and she slept uneasily. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    Mu Xichen touched her forehead, which was still very hot.


    Her lips were pale and dry.


    Mu Xichen got up and poured a cup of warm water. There was an infusion stand on the side of the head of the bed. Mu Xichen took off his shoes and went to bed. He came to the other side of song Yunqing, gently picked her up and handed the cup to her lips.


    As soon as song Yunqing''s lips touched the water, she drank a glass of water.


    Mu Xichen gently put her down.


    Song Yunqing opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw him. Then he smiled brightly and called out in a hoarse voice, "Mu Xichen!"


    Mu Xichen held up an empty cup and looked at Song Yunqing, who was sleeping again, foolishly there.


    Just that smile, suddenly lit up his sky, incomparably bright.


    Without realizing it, Yunqing sees him with such a smile, which makes his heart surge. In the depths of Yunqing''s heart and his subconscious mind, she still loves him! certain!


    When Leo opened his eyes, uncle Meng Wen was no longer in bed. Leo looked at his sleeping sister and thought: No.


    Get up quickly and wake up your sister: "ah moon, get up quickly. Let''s go to see Mommy, and then you''re going to coax grandpa!"


    Amoon rubbed his eyes vaguely. He suddenly remembered what happened last night and immediately woke up: "Oh, I forgot. Mommy is ill!"


    Leo said, "Uncle Meng Yang is a doctor. Mommy must be fine. It''s just that mommy is ill. Grandpa is worried again. You''re with Grandpa today. I''ll call brother Ziyu and tell him to arrange work and don''t wait for Mommy." Leo''s methodical arrangement.


    Ah moon nodded.


    They led their men back to the room. As soon as they got to the door, they saw Uncle Meng Yang coming out of the room. They hurried to meet him: "uncle, uncle, how''s Mommy?"


    Meng Yang looked at them, smiled, compared with a silent gesture, squatted down and whispered, "Mommy is fine. Don''t worry. She''s just tired and needs a good rest. Don''t quarrel with Mommy, okay?"


    The two nodded: "we know. We want to see her, OK? Uncle? "


    Meng Yang nodded, got up and opened the door.


    Seeing Mu Xichen sitting by the bed, the two children were stunned and looked at each other.


    Mu Xichen looked at the two small peas in his pajamas. He was surprised and immediately showed a smiling face.


    They walked gently to the bedside. One touched mommy''s exposed hand and the other tiptoed to touch mommy''s forehead.


    Leo whispered, "it''s not hot, it''s much better."


    A moon stood on tiptoe and gently kissed mommy''s forehead: "Mommy, get better quickly!"


    Song Yunqing moved. Ah moon quickly covered his mouth and took a look at Leo.


    Leo looked at Mu Xichen seriously: "will you take care of Mommy?"


    Mu Xichen squatted down, looked straight at them and nodded: "yes, I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry."


    Amoon said, "Mommy often does this. We''re not afraid. However, I''m going to see Grandpa now. Leo is going to call Ziyu''s brother and Nina''s sister. Marshal, you''re just in time. You accompany Mommy. Let''s go first."


    Mu Xichen listened to his daughter''s organized words. He was surprised and sad. They didn''t panic at all. It seems that it''s really common.


    Leo looked at his and his sister''s clothes and said to amoon, "change your clothes first. You can''t go out like this."


    The two brothers and sisters held hands and walked gently back to the room to change clothes. They didn''t need help at all. Moon dressed himself in a pink skirt. Leo wore a white T-shirt and hidden blue shorts. He stood in front of Mu Xichen and looked at them. Mu Xichen felt that his heart was going to melt.


    "Ah moon, you go to see Grandpa first." Leo told his sister.


    Ah moon nodded obediently and left obediently. When Mommy was ill, she would be very obedient.


    Leo watched his sister go away, looked back at Mu Xichen, looked at the mommy on the bed, pointed to the door and motioned Mu Xichen to go out with him.


    Although Mu Xichen was surprised, he obediently followed his son out, squatted down and looked at Leo.


    Leo looked at him seriously and said seriously, "I heard that your family didn''t like my mommy and hurt her."


    Mu Xichen frowned. Who told him this? Is it Yunqing?

 Chapter 133

    Leo seemed to see his thoughts: "Mommy never mentioned you, let alone you and her family. I asked my uncle, you want to recover Mommy again. What if those people destroy it? Disagree? Hurt mommy and us? What are you going to do? "


    Leo paused: "people who don''t like mommy, we won''t like them, and we don''t need anyone''s recognition. Do you understand?"


    Leo''s eyes are serious and serious.


    Mu Xichen nodded slowly: "Leo, I won''t let anyone hurt you, hurt Mommy, no one can."


    Leo gave him a deep look: "take care of Mommy first. My uncle said that you love Mommy very much. I don''t know if Mommy still loves you, but I hope you won''t disappoint me and amoon! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Meng Shaoyuan was really angry and anxious when he heard that Yunqing was ill. He was about to go and see ah moon running alone with short legs.


    "Too early, grandpa!" The sound is crisp and sweet.


    Meng Shaoyuan immediately showed a kind smile: "good morning, baby! Moon, where''s my brother? Why didn''t you come? "


    A moon went to Meng Shaoyuan, put his little hand on Grandpa''s knee and said seriously, "Grandpa, I''ll tell you something, but you have to promise me not to worry!"


    The little face looked serious. Meng Shaoyuan quickly straightened his face and nodded: "OK, talk to ah moon quickly. Grandpa promised not to worry and listen to ah moon."


    Amoon patted his old hand as a reward for his obedience: "Grandpa, Mommy had a fever last night, but my brother called Uncle Meng Wen for the first time, and uncle Meng Yang came again. Amoon applied a towel to mommy to cool down, and uncle gave Mommy an injection. Now Mommy is sleeping. Grandpa, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Mommy is fine."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at the delicate and lovely face in front of him and couldn''t help hugging her: "ah moon is here to send a letter to Taiwai communique?"


    Amoon nodded heavily: "my brother said that if Grandpa is worried, his blood pressure will be high and he will be ill. Mommy is ill. Grandpa can''t be ill again. Grandpa, you''re not in a hurry!" A moon''s little hand stroked Meng Shaoyuan''s chest.


    Meng Shaoyuan can''t be angry. His viscera are ironed. How lucky he is to make their brothers and sisters happy with such a good child!


    "Ah moon is so good. Grandpa is not in a hurry. Shall we go slowly to see Mommy?"


    "Good!" Ah moon smiled happily and completed the task assigned by his brother.


    When Yunqing was ill, the Meng family was worried. Meng Yang declined everyone''s visit, especially Chu moyao, a pregnant woman with a strong stomach. He assured the family that although Yunqing was in a hurry, she was all right now. Just have a good rest for two days.


    Everyone just dispersed.


    Mu Xichen kept close to song Yunqing''s bed.


    Ziyu and Nina received a call from loe and arranged their work step by step.


    Meng Shaoyuan stayed with his two babies at Meng Wen''s side.


    Chu moyao is not at ease after all. He asks his father to give song Yunqing another look and prescribe a prescription to cook traditional Chinese medicine for meals. Leo has been walking around with Grandpa Chu.


    Chu Weizhao doesn''t like this closed door disciple very much. One teaches attentively and the other studies seriously.


    In the afternoon, Meng de came over and whispered to Meng Shaoyuan, who was playing chess with Chu Weizhao, "Sir, Mr. Mu is coming."


    Meng Shaoyuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at the country. Ah moon, who was reading comic books, and loe, who was reciting the formula of pulse diagnosis.


    Chu Weizhao also looked at the children: "do the Mu family want to recognize their son or their mother?"


    Meng Shaoyuan''s tone was calm: "Lao Mu just can''t see it. He wants to hold everything in his hand."


    He stood up and said, "I''ll go over there. Don''t let him see the children until Yunqing agrees, so as not to cause trouble."


    Chu Weizhao nodded and got up to send him off.


    Ah moon raised his head: "Grandpa, where are you going? Do you want ah moon to accompany you?"


    Meng Shaoyuan kindly touched her head: "ah moon is so good. Taiwai public guests are coming. I want to go back. You can read here and let mom Zhang cook delicious food for you in the evening."


    Amoon can smiles: "amoon wants sweet and sour ribs."


    "Good! Make sweet and sour ribs for a moon in the evening. "


    "And my brother''s braised fish." Ah moon didn''t forget to order for his brother.


    "No problem, you are good." Meng Shaoyuan happily agreed. Go back to the main house with mund.


    Mu Zhengchu is enjoying a painting and calligraphy on the wall in the living room. When I heard footsteps, I turned around.


    "Lao Meng, long time no see!" Mu Zhengchu''s voice was loud.


    "Yes, what brings you here? Why, when I have time, I think of my bad old man?" Meng Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Just miss you. Come and see you." Mu Zhengchu laughed.


    The two sat opposite each other, and Mende asked someone to serve tea.


    "Why do you suddenly think of me? This is not necessarily a good thing? " Meng Shaoyuan was joking.


    Mu Zhengchu took a sip of tea and said, "good tea! Sure enough, you have good things here! "


    Meng Shaoyuan told Meng De, "is this the tea Meng Yu brought back? See how much more you have and bring some back to Lao mu. "


    Mu Zhengchu laughed: "Lao Meng is still like that, generous and easy money!"


    Meng Shaoyuan also smiled: "it''s just tea. You like it. We can share it. After drinking, we''ll find the children to go. They''re under threat to Amoy Cheng."


    Mu Zhengchu sighed: "it''s your children that I envy you most in my life. Everyone is a dragon and a phoenix among people. Now even our great grandchildren are going to be born. Look at our family. " Mu Zhengchu shook his head and sighed.


    Meng Shaoyuan took a sip of tea and said quietly, "I don''t care about the children. They can do whatever they like. I just care about my own happiness."


    "I also want to give up like you, but I can''t. how can the family business created by generations be destroyed by them? Therefore, I''m not as good as you. I''m really lucky to be able to enjoy my grandchildren at home." Mu Zhengchu was full of helplessness.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled: "as for me, I do nothing. I don''t have as many ideas as you. My descendants are not as good as me. What''s the use of keeping money? If my children and grandchildren are like me, what''s the use of keeping money? "


    Mu Zhengchu said with a smile, "you are still open-minded! No wonder Xi Chen is always willing to come to you. "


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled and quickly cleared his relationship: "ah - he doesn''t come to me. He usually comes to Meng Yu, which has nothing to do with me."


    "What about the two children!" Mu Zhengchu''s smile congealed on his face and looked at Meng Shaoyuan.


    Meng Shaoyuan''s hand took the hand of the tea cup and met mu Zhengchu''s eyes without flinching.


    Mu Zhengchu put down his tea cup and looked at Meng Shaoyuan''s bright eyes: "I saw the news. The two children are really cute, especially the boy. He looks like Xi Chen. You don''t know how excited I was at that time. I thought Xi Chen would bring the children to me, but I didn''t wait until now. I heard they were with you. I was really jealous of you. Unexpectedly, my great grandson of Mu Zhengchu was with you, and you? We''ve been brothers all our lives. You should know how much I look at neutron heirs and hide such an important thing from me. Lao Meng, what do you say this time? "


    Meng Shaoyuan was indifferent to Mu Zhengchu''s accusation and said faintly, "it turns out that old Mu came to ask questions today?"


    Mu Zhengchu didn''t deny it.


    Meng Shaoyuan slowly took a sip of tea: "I said I wouldn''t care about the children. I''ve been in charge of my granddaughter''s business all my life. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help. My poor granddaughter was almost killed. "


    Mu Zhengchu''s face was a little embarrassed. Anyway, song Yunqing had an accident at the Mu family, and Mu Zhicheng first testified, which naturally made the Meng family doubt that all this was arranged by the Mu family, leaving him speechless in the face of Meng Shaoyuan. Next, the Meng family was besieged in the stock market, and Mu Zhixin also participated in it. He didn''t stop it. Unfortunately, such a difficult situation has turned Meng Tairan a woman around. The Meng family has hidden dragons and crouching tigers, which is far from comparable to any of their aristocratic families. In their place, money is not wealth, people, capable descendants are real wealth, and the Meng family is undoubtedly very rich.


    After this, he and Meng Shaoyuan also alienated a lot.


    If it weren''t for the two children, he wouldn''t go to Meng''s house today.


    Meng Shaoyuan''s smile faded: "now, she Phoenix Nirvana and came back to me with two grandchildren. For me, that''s my great grandson, which has nothing to do with others."


    Mu Zhengchu suddenly stood up and said, "what are you talking about? Are these two children song Yunqing''s? She, isn''t she dead? " Mu Zhengchu''s mind suddenly flashed the woman named Skye. Is she really song Yunqing?


    Meng Shaoyuan leaned on the sofa and looked at mu Zhengchu with an ugly face: "I said that Yunqing''s mother''s family was our Meng family. No one wanted to bully her. Unfortunately, my old Meng didn''t have the ability and let others bully my granddaughter in front of me. The same thing will not happen again! My Meng family is not talented. I still have the ability to protect an orphan daughter and two children. The lesson is there. I will never let anyone think of my great grandson! "


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at mu Zhengchu and said it solemnly.


    Mu Zhengchu''s eyes twinkled: "in those years, several people saw it with their own eyes. It was song Yunqing who pushed Ye Qingyu downstairs -"


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at mu Zhengchu and smiled coldly: "old mu, we have known each other for almost a lifetime. I know you just as you know me! What''s the truth? As you know, I won''t intervene in this matter, even if I have an explanation of our friendship in this life. How the Mu group treats the Meng group has its own Meng Wen and Meng Yu. I won''t care. However, I can''t ignore what the Mu family does to Yunqing. The two children are my great grandson of Meng Shaoyuan. If Yunqing doesn''t tell me who the child''s father is, Lao Tzu Wang won''t think of them that day! "


    Mu Zhengchu was shocked by Meng Shaoyuan''s attitude.


    But in front of others, he can be powerful at the beginning of Mu Zhengchu, but in front of Meng Shaoyuan, he can''t. It is not that he is afraid of Meng Shaoyuan, nor that mu can''t fight Meng, but that the price of confrontation with Meng is too heavy. He can''t take risks because of anger.


    Moreover, if the Meng family really wants to talk about song Yunqing, the Mu family can''t stand scrutiny.


    "Great grandpa!" A childish voice sounded at the door.


    Mu Zhengchu and Meng Shaoyuan turned their heads together.


    Meng Shaoyuan frowned. Didn''t he tell Chu Weizhao and Meng De not to let the two children come over? Why is Leo here?


    He looked at mund, who shook his head gently.


    "Grandpa, do you have guests?" Leo walked to Meng Shaoyuan and held Meng Shaoyuan''s hand intimately.


    Leo is not as clingy as amoon. He seldom takes the initiative to be physically close to people. Leo''s abnormality surprised Meng Shaoyuan, but he kindly bent down: "yes, it''s an old friend of Grandpa Tai."


    Leo turned his head and smiled at mu Zhengchu: "Hello, old gentleman!"


    This "old gentleman" was alienated and polite. It was completely different from the intimacy between him and Meng Shaoyuan. Mu Zhengchu was quite unhappy.

 Chapter 134

    But he still put on a kind smile: "what''s your name, child?"


    Leo replied in a loud voice, "my name is Leo and my Chinese name is song Muruo. I also have a twin sister, ah moon. My Chinese name is song Muran. My mommy said that our name contains the names of her grandfather and mommy to commemorate them."


    Leo''s eyes were clear and clear. He quietly looked at the old man with a kind smile in front of him.


    "You, surnamed song?" The tone of admiration is full of disbelief.


    Leo nodded: "yes! Because we don''t have a father, we are called Mommy. "


    Mu Zhengchu''s face stiffened and he leaned down with a stick: "little friend, why don''t you have a father? Everyone has a daddy. Your daddy -- "


    "Mommy didn''t say we have a daddy, then we don''t have a daddy. Only when Mommy says who is our daddy, we will admit that we are mommy''s children. We only listen to Mommy. What my Mommy says is what she says." Leo grinned with a crisp voice and clear words.


    Mu Zhengchu still wanted to talk. Meng Shaoyuan coughed: "old mu, my great grandson is very cute, isn''t he? They are the babies of my Meng family. "


    Mu Zhengchu straightened up. Of course, he understood Meng Shaoyuan''s meaning. He never thought that the two children were song Yunqing''s. He thought it might be the child born by the woman named Rose for mu Xichen.


    The child belongs to song Yunqing. It''s really troublesome.


    However, looking at the Meng family''s attitude towards song Yunqing, if Xi Chen can make peace with song Yunqing, such a result is undoubtedly the best.


    Thinking of this, he sat down with a cane and smiled: "old Meng, we have been friends all our life. Look at you. If you say so, it is true that there were many doubts about Yunqing in those years. Unfortunately, she had an accident before it was found out. You also know Xi Chen''s feelings for Yunqing. This boy almost died for Yunqing. Since Yunqing is all right, That would be great! "


    Meng Shaoyuan was not moved at all: "old mu, good or bad, I don''t count."


    "Then let Xi Chen and Yun Qing have a good talk. Let them solve the problem of their young couple by themselves. Anyway, the children must recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors!" Mu Zhengchu''s eyes fell on Leo sitting quietly beside Meng Shaoyuan, with infinite joy.


    The child as like as two peas, was more like a heir than a heir, but more steady and more sophisticated than Hecht.


    Meng Shaoyuan was disgusted with mu Zhengchu''s desire to cover up: "old mu, about children -"


    Sitting quietly, Leo suddenly turned his head and asked, "Grandpa? What does it mean to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors? "


    Mu Zhengchu ignored Meng Shaoyuan and smiled: "to recognize your ancestors and return to your family is to say that you are the child of our Mu family. If you want to return to our Mu family, you should return to our Mu family and be our Mu family?"


    Leo looked at him with a puzzled face: "old Sir, how are you so sure that I am an admirer?"


    Mu Zhengchu''s face was as like as two peas: "you are the same as your father. You must be his son."


    Leo looked at him carefully: "Oh? We were born in England and grew up to four years old. We have never seen daddy. Sir, can you tell me why my daddy is not with my mommy? "


    Mu Zhengchu was stunned: "because your father didn''t know you were in England. If he knew, he would pick you up."


    Leo: "he''s our father, but he doesn''t know where we are with mommy. Old man, how can he have such a father?"


    Mu Zhengchu swallowed his saliva. The child''s face was naive and lovely. The questions he could ask were really sharp.


    "There was some misunderstanding between them, your father and Mommy, so they separated. We don''t know where your mommy is or your existence." Mu Zhengchu had some difficult explanations.


    Leo tilted his little head and nodded: "Oh, well, I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding there is between them. Mommy didn''t even mention daddy, which means Mommy doesn''t like Daddy anymore. My sister and I won''t like people Mommy doesn''t like. Then I don''t need to recognize daddy. I''m not interested in such things as recognizing my ancestors and returning to my homeland."


    Mu Zhengchu''s face turned black.


    Meng Shaoyuan took Leo''s little hand, put it in the palm of his hand, patted it and looked at him.


    He raised his head and said to Mu Zhengchu, "old mu, my words have been very clear. Yunqing is my granddaughter. I just want to spoil her. No matter what she does, I will stick to her. Even if she wants to kill and set fire, I won''t stop her. Mu Xichen is your good grandson. You must want to marry him a good daughter-in-law. My granddaughter doesn''t want to climb high. "


    "Lao Meng! You can''t say that. You see, now that the children are so old, they also have feelings. Those things in the past are misunderstandings, misunderstandings! Don''t you just say it clearly? Family or family. " Mu Zheng was worried when he first saw Meng Shaoyuan.


    Meng Shaoyuan sneered: "old mu, why don''t you explain the misunderstanding to me first? Yunqing didn''t push Miss Ye downstairs. Why did your son testify? Why did your servant testify? Who ordered it? What Yunqing hasn''t done, you put the excrement basin on her head and directly sent her to the police station. Do you think Yunqing can forgive you? "


    Meng Shaoyuan took a deep breath. He couldn''t be angry because of this selfish person: "I know what your purpose is. Then I''ll tell you that as long as I''m here, I won''t agree. Even if I''m gone, the Meng family is also the backing of Yun Qing and the guarantee of their mother. Don''t try to get things over with! "


    Mu Zhengchu''s face looked ugly. Meng Shaoyuan held on to the past: "Lao Meng, calm down. You see, you also said that this is your idea. What if Yunqing still loves Xi Chen? Otherwise, if you let me see her, I''ll apologize to her. I''ll compensate her for my old bone. Yun Qing is a reasonable and good child - "


    Meng Shaoyuan gently pulled it to the corner of his mouth: "old mu, you have seen Yunqing."


    Mu Zhengchu was stunned: "have I seen her? Where have I seen her? " Mu Zhengchu is inexplicable.


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded and said calmly, "her name is Skye now. She is the head of Asia of Ruiyi group. You met at the reception last time.


    Mu Zhengchu was stunned. He asked song Yunqing''s sister that day. She said that Skye was not her sister song Yunqing. He also asked someone to check her later, but he found nothing.


    It turns out that Skye is really song Yunqing.


    However, she was no longer song Yunqing, who was patient and cowardly and was willing to be wronged for the sake of Xi Chen.


    That Skye is confident and aggressive.


    When he asked people to check Skye, he found many cases of investment, holding and M & a she had done in recent years, all of which were beautiful and perfect. Such a woman has nothing in common with the former song Yunqing, except her face.


    "Yun Qing has suffered a lot in recent years, and who is responsible for all this? In those days, she was considered unworthy of your grandson. Now, I''m afraid she won''t pay attention to her family. People are doing, heaven is watching, and the way of heaven circulates. Today''s fruit is the cause of the past. " Meng Shaoyuan completely calmed down. He resented everything that happened that year, and the Meng family, let alone song Yunqing as a party.


    Mu Zhengchu''s eyes fell on Leo. This is 100% of Xichen''s children, the children of their Mu family.


    In any case, he must let the child return to Mu''s house. No matter who the child''s biological mother is, the Mu''s child must return to Mu''s house.


    Leo''s eyes met him: "it turns out that the old man doesn''t like my mommy at home. That''s great. We don''t have to look at each other and get tired of each other." He completely ignored the surprise and shame on mu Zhengchu''s face.


    Leo stood up and said to Meng Shaoyuan, "Grandpa, I''ll find my sister first."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded lovingly: "just in time, you go and tell a mother Zhang that ah moon wants sweet and sour ribs and ordered you braised fish."


    Leo''s face showed a child''s smile: "OK, I''ll find mom Zhang."


    With that, he didn''t look at Zhengchu and walked away quickly.


    Mu Zhengchu''s eyes followed Leo until the little figure disappeared at the door.


    Meng Shaoyuan said everything he needed to say. Seeing his joyful appreciation in Leo''s eyes, he couldn''t help sighing. He knew that his warning was useless, but it could make mu Zhengchu scruple when making plans.


    Song Yunqing woke up and turned around. Her mouth was dry. She moved gently.


    "Wake up?" A deep and mellow voice sounded in her ears. A pair of broad palms held her body up, and she sat up.


    A cup of warm water was handed to her lips, and she took a sip at once.


    "Another sip of water is good for your disease." Mu Xichen handed the water cup to her lips again, watched her drink up the water, then put down the cup and added an extra pillow behind her.


    Song Yunqing leaned against the pillow and looked at him calmly, "Why are you here?"


    This is her room with the children. It''s Meng''s house.


    "I know you are ill. Let me see you." Mu Xichen''s voice is very gentle.


    Song Yunqing lowered his eyelids. He said to have a look. Should he have been with her for a long time? Her eyes fell on the papers he had just put at the foot of the bed.


    "I''m sick and the plan will still be completed as scheduled." She said calmly, her voice a little hoarse.


    Mu Xichen felt a slight pain in his heart.


    When she woke up, she recovered her indifference.


    However, in her dream, she would still smile at him so brightly and call him "Mu Xichen" as before.


    In Yunqing''s heart, do you still love him?


    "Don''t think about work. Take good care of your illness. Your body is the most important." Mu Xichen wanted to touch her hair, but he held back, held his fist and didn''t act rashly.


    The door was pushed open by a small crack, and then a little bigger.


    Song Yunqing''s lips rose slightly: "ah moon, is that you?"


    A moon''s lovely little face showed up and smiled, "Mommy, can I come in?"


    Song Yunqing smiled, "come here!"


    Amoon bumped over and threw himself into mommy''s arms. Mu Xichen gave way to one side and looked at the big and small hugging together with a soft heart.


    "Mommy, are you better? Last night, amoon took care of mommy and cooled her with a towel. " Amoon told song Yunqing about his achievements.


    Song Yunqing pinched her small nose: "thank you, a moon. Because a moon takes care of Mommy, Mommy is already well."


    Ah moon smiled and said, "my brother has a share, too. My brother went to find uncle Meng Wen and uncle Meng Yang. It''s very convenient to live here. You can have a doctor directly. Uncle Meng Yang is a doctor. It''s great. "


    Song Yunqing looked at her daughter''s lovely smiling face. Every time she saw their brother and sister, she was very happy: "what about my brother? Where have you been? "


    Amoon leaned beside Mommy: "Taiwai''s guests came. Leo said he would go and have a look."


    Song Yunqing smiled, "Grandpa''s guest, what is he going to see?"


    "Leo said, well, he said, he went to see what the old man looked like." Amoon played with the buttons on mommy''s clothes.

 Chapter 135

    Song Yunqing''s face immediately changed. She looked up at Mu Xichen with anger in her eyes.


    Mu Xichen was surprised. He didn''t know what happened to Yunqing: "Yunqing? What''s the matter? "


    Song Yunqing lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Yun Qing, what are you going to do?" Song Yunqing felt dizzy as soon as her feet fell to the ground. Mu Xichen quickly helped her.


    Song Yunqing grabbed his arm tightly and said word by word, "Mu Xichen! You can''t take my child! "


    Then he pushed him away and walked out the door.


    "Yunqing, Yunqing, where are you going?" Mu Xichen was so anxious that he quickly caught up with her and helped her.


    Song Yunqing said nothing, endured dizziness and walked out holding the wall, eager and angry.


    Mu Xichen had to follow her and hold her falsely for fear that she would fall.


    As soon as I walked down the stairs, I saw Meng Shaoyuan walking slowly into the door holding Leo''s hand.


    "Mommy!" Leo saw her stumble, released his grandfather''s hand and ran over.


    "Mommy, what are you going to do? You''re not ready yet. You can''t walk around! " Leo pounced on Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing tried her best, knelt down on the ground and hugged Leo in her arms: "Leo! Leo£¡¡±


    Leo was stunned for a moment, hugged Mommy with both hands, and then stroked song Yunqing''s back: "Mommy, I''m here, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Song Yunqing''s tears fell like broken beads.


    Her children are hers. No one can take them away.


    "Leo, who did you see?" Song Yunqing loosened Leo and looked at Leo dimly with tears in her eyes. Her voice was a little harsh.


    Leo reached out to wipe the tears from Mommy''s face: "Mommy, I went to see Mr. Mu and told him that you, my sister and I have nothing to do with Mu''s family. We don''t need to recognize our ancestors."


    Song Yunqing''s eyes contracted: "he wants you to recognize your ancestors?"


    Leo nodded: "that Mr. Mu is quite self righteous. He took it for granted that I should go back with him, but he didn''t ask my mommy if she wanted to."


    His eyes looked at Mu Xichen, and this sentence was also said to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen frowned and reached out to help song Yunqing up: "the ground is cold, don''t do this."


    Song Yunqing pushed him away: "did you tell your grandpa that I was here with the children? Mu Xichen, don''t oppress me with your grandfather. He is your grandfather, not my grandfather. Don''t think I don''t know the dirty activities he did behind his back. If he had the idea of my child, I would be sworn against the Mu family! "


    Mu Xichen was surprised at Grandpa''s arrival, and was even more surprised at Leo''s words.


    Now seeing song Yunqing''s appearance of stopping canthus from cracking, he was surprised and anxious: "Yunqing, you misunderstood, I --"


    Song Yunqing smiled coldly, "misunderstanding? You said it was a misunderstanding? When your grandfather and the Ye family set up such a trap, didn''t they just want me to give birth to a child for the barren Ye Qingyu? Even the end has been arranged for me. Unfortunately, my life is big! Mu Xichen, my child will never be surnamed mu or enter Mu''s house. You will die! Such a thing as going to the mother and leaving a son will not happen to our mother and son. I am not Fang Fei, and my son will not become the second muxichen! "


    Song Yunqing finished in one breath, only feeling the shaking of the figure in front of him.


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    In her ears came the frightened cries of the two children. Her eyes were black and she lost consciousness.


    "Yun Qing! Yun Qing! " Mu Xichen caught her at the moment she fell to the ground and held her in his arms.


    Meng Shaoyuan was also anxious: "go and call Meng Yang and Wei Zhao!"


    Chu Weizhao came to diagnose song Yunqing''s pulse and gave him a needle. Song Yunqing finally fell asleep smoothly.


    Meng Shaoyuan asked anxiously, "Wei Zhao, do you mind?"


    Chu Weizhao sighed: "she''s angry and attacking her heart. At present, there''s no big problem. The child hasn''t been well raised during pregnancy and in the month. Now she''s very empty. She fainted just because she was angry and attacking her heart. The child, alas! "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were fixed on Song Yunqing in his sleep. Only he knew the taste in his heart.


    Yunqing is extremely disappointed with him. She has no trust in him at all.


    Why did you get here?


    It''s all her fault. If she could protect her at the first time, she wouldn''t be so disappointed with herself. In those days, why did he believe Zhang''s mother? How could he shake his trust in Zhang Ma because of her one word?


    Mu Xichen was so regretful that he really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Hee Chen, don''t stimulate her." Chu Weizhao looked at Mu Xichen. The child had suffered enough, but Yunqing said to him, alas! No one can help. The knot can only be solved by the two of them.


    Mu Xichen looked at Chu Weizhao and Meng Shaoyuan, and said in a low voice, "I never thought of taking the child to Mu''s house."


    Chu Weizhao was silent.


    Meng Shaoyuan coughed twice before he said, "if you don''t want to, it doesn''t mean that others don''t want to. Your grandfather really means so. You can see Yunqing''s appearance just now. If someone touches her child, it will kill her. If she has one breath, she will work hard. A woman is just a mother. Now she is not the weak woman who swallowed tears in her stomach. Hee Chen, don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s not easy for you to have a family reunion. Yun Qing is sad at this level. I''m afraid you''re also sad at your grandpa''s level. "


    Mu Xichen was silent for a long time: "Grandpa, I have been wrong once. After losing Yunqing for so many years, I can''t lose her again. No one can stop me from loving her!"


    Meng Shaoyuan and Chu Weizhao looked at each other and sighed.


    "Grandpa, why did Yunqing just mention going to her mother and having children, and why did she mention my mother''s name?" Fang Fei is his mother.


    Just now Yunqing said that she was not Fang Fei, and her son would not become the second Mu Xichen.


    What does Yunqing mean?


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at him quietly for 30 seconds before he said, "check your own family affairs. Outsiders have no right to talk."


    Meng Shaoyuan finished and led Meng De to leave together: "Leo, call your sister. We''ll go back to dinner. Mommy has nothing to do here. Just come back with mommy after dinner."


    Watching the crowd leave, Mu Xichen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out: "Feichi, check a person for me. Her name is Fang Fei. She is my mother. I want to know all her past, including all the details and evidence at the time of death."


    Gallop, take command.


    Mu Zheng was furious as soon as he got home.


    Listening to the voice in the study, Bai Lingyun looked at the closed door and said to fan juanyan, "what''s the matter? Does the old man often lose his temper like this? "


    Fan juanyan answered truthfully, "no, I''ve never seen him get so angry!"


    "I don''t know who it is." Bai Lingyun said to himself.


    Of course fan juanyan knows and won''t say.


    Mu Zhengchu gasped and told Mu Yinian, "call Xi Chen back to me!"


    Mu Yinian bowed and said, "I''ve called the second young master and I''m on my way."


    Mu Zhengchu stared at Mu Yinian: "I want my children to come at all costs. It''s really not good. Let song Yunqing disappear! A child without a mother should of course be raised by his father! "


    Mu Yi said softly, "master, calm down first!"


    Mu Zhengchu raised his hand and swept the tea cup on the table to the ground. "Pa", the tea cup fell to pieces.


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? What is Meng Shaoyuan? If you recognize song Yunqing as a dry granddaughter, you dare to keep my great grandson and take it as your own! What does he think I admire Zhengchu? Ah? Does he still have my admiration for Zhengchu in his eyes? "


    Mu Yinian dared not speak.


    When the door opened, Mu Xichen in a black suit came in expressionless. He glanced at the messy room and asked, "what''s the matter? Grandpa? "


    Mu Zhengchu looked at his calm face and couldn''t help burning with anger: "Xi Chen! Bring those two children back to me! "


    Mu Xichen frowned, "what''s grandpa talking about?"


    Mu Zhengchu trembled with anger: "don''t pretend to be confused! The picture of you with those two children in the swimming pool of the imperial court hotel has been spread all over the world. Do you think you can hide it from me? You say? Why did you put the child in Meng''s house? We admire the children of our family. How can we live outside? You! Go and get the child back for me! "


    Mu Zhengchu banged the table.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes darkened. Why can''t everyone see clearly, except himself?


    Grandpa didn''t mention the child''s mother. He only wanted the child.


    Is it really like Yunqing said to go to the mother and keep children?


    Isn''t this really the first time to go to the mother and keep children?


    Yunqing said he would not let Leo become the second Mu Xichen. Is mu Xichen the son left behind? What about his mother Fang Fei? Isn''t grandpa always full of praise for her?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu Zhengchu''s voice was dignified and angry.


    "Grandpa, I have nothing to say." Mu Xichen spoke faintly.


    "You! You go and do a paternity test for me. I''ll file a lawsuit with them and get the child back! " Mu Zhengchu said angrily.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know anything about this child from birth to now. I''ve never had any obligations. We don''t have an advantage in lawsuits."


    "What does that matter? I want to hire the best lawyer, and we must get our children back! " Mu Zhengchu is determined to get it.


    Mu Xichen finally couldn''t bear it: "Grandpa, have you considered the feeling of the child''s mother? Have you ever thought that you can let me have a happy ending with Yunqing? "


    Mu Zhengchu was stunned for a moment, and then became more annoyed: "when are you still thinking of your little love? Those who do great things are informal! Now that you have children, I can let the shareholders of Mu''s justifiably inject capital into RS international and make RS international bigger and stronger! Do you understand? "


    Mu Xichen looked at mu Zhengchu: "Grandpa, they are not my tools. And I''m not qualified to be their father. They are very happy with their mother. I don''t want to destroy it! "


    "You!"¡° With a slap, a heavy slap fell on Mu Xichen''s face.


    A wisp of blood slowly flowed down from the corner of Mu Xichen''s mouth.


    Mu Xichen''s heart hurts more than his face.


    Somehow, without waiting for the result from Feichi, Mu Xichen also believed song Yunqing''s words.


    It seems to be the tradition of admiring the family to go to the mother and keep children. Grandpa is very handy.


    What about your mother? He had no impression of his mother. Almost all the past was told by her grandfather later. It seemed that she loved her father more than her son. She ignored herself since childhood. Later, she died in an accident and had a stepmother.


    Are these statements true?


    What is true? Which are fake? This home is full of fog.


    Mu Xichen''s heart was cold.


    I''m afraid he''s not just a chess piece. It is also a carefully cultivated chess piece. All the efforts invested in him are not due to love, but to interests and desires.


    Now he understood why Yunqing vowed not to have children in Mu''s house. Now, he would rather not recognize the child than let the child come to Mu''s house and become the next chess piece to be deceived.

 Chapter 136

    Meng family.


    Song Yunqing looked at Leo sternly: "why did you deliberately run over to see Mr. mu?"


    Leo met mommy''s eyes, soft but serious: "Mommy, don''t be so nervous. You always tell us that what should come will come. Hiding is not the way. We should face it positively. When we come back, we always have to face the people and things we should face. Mommy, I''m not afraid. Don''t be afraid. Amoon and I will always be with you. We won''t go to someone else''s house! "


    A moon didn''t know what his brother was talking about, but when she heard him say that he would always be with Mommy, she agreed, so she nodded hurriedly.


    Song Yunqing didn''t know how to tell Leo for a moment. The adult''s world is too complex. Sometimes it''s not enough to be brave.


    Leo came forward, took mommy''s hand, shook it, looked up at her: "Mommy, don''t be nervous! Let''s face it together! We don''t need our ancestors. Having a mommy is enough. "


    Song Yunqing squatted down slowly: "Leo, I''m sorry, Mommy lost her temper."


    Leo put mommy''s head behind her ear: "Mommy, we love you!"


    With tears in her eyes, song Yunqing hugged Leo in her arms. A moon quickly rubbed over. Song Yunqing hugged her with one hand.


    Two children are her life! No one can take it!


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at the mother and son, sighed and coughed.


    Song Yunqing quickly released the two children: "Grandpa."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded, waved the two children over and asked song Yunqing to sit down opposite.


    "Little Leo, you did very well today." He smiled kindly and said to Leo.


    Leo pursed his lips: "I just want him to know our attitude. He doesn''t admit that mommy wants us to go back. It''s too much."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at him and said meaningfully, "Leo, have you ever thought that if you expose your strength too early, you will make the other party on alert, which will be not conducive to fighting again in the future."


    Leo is a little unclear, so: "what does grandpa mean?"


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded: "your performance is too excellent, which will only make him want you more."


    Leo''s little face was a little annoyed.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled softly and said, "but what does it matter? You also said that what you have to face is just a problem sooner or later. Just remember this truth. Don''t easily expose your strength when you haven''t figured out each other''s strength. "


    Leo nodded hard: "OK, I remember, grandpa!"


    Meng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes with a smile. This child is as smart as Meng Yu when he was a child. He is a material that can be made.


    Song Yunqing was a little uneasy.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at her lovingly: "Yunqing, you are too nervous and anxious. You should learn to relax yourself. Like you, Leo and a moon will also be nervous and anxious."


    Song Yunqing could not help but look at her child nervously.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Yun Qing, do you know why I treat you like my own granddaughter?" Meng Shaoyuan looked at Song Yunqing lovingly.


    "Because grandpa?" Song Yunqing knew they had a good relationship when they were young.


    "Yunqing, your grandfather went early and you lost your memory. Besides, you were too young to know those past events."


    In those days, Mr. n, the leader of the media industry in song and Yuan Dynasties, respected Mr. n, the leader of the whole media industry.


    Song Zhesheng is a righteous man. No matter who is in trouble, even if it was his opponent, he will help as long as he does encounter difficulties. Therefore, song Zhesheng has an excellent reputation.


    Mu Zhengchu and Meng Shaoyuan are also supported.


    Song Zhesheng''s investment level is quite high, and many people follow him and get a share. Mu Zhengchu and Meng Shaoyuan were also his loyal supporters. In those years, Mu and Meng gradually started, which had something to do with the guidance of song Zhesheng.


    Therefore, Meng Shaoyuan has always been grateful to song Zhesheng.


    Twenty years ago, foreign investment companies poured into n city one after another to carve up the market, which also brought more opportunities and space to the capital operation of n city.


    Mu Shi and Meng Shi have also made considerable achievements with Mu Shi. Song Shi has given up the best opportunity in the market and gradually cut off contacts with foreign capital.


    Song Zhesheng somehow saw the clue and worried that the ultimate goal of those foreign companies was to absorb the capital of enterprises in n city who had worked hard for many years and bring down the economy of n city.


    Several bosses who made friends with song Zhesheng also stopped, and Meng Shaoyuan withdrew with song without hesitation.


    But mu Zhengchu is a radical. He believes that the great opportunity can not be missed. At the same time, he also urges Meng Shaoyuan not to let go.


    Meng Shaoyuan went to find song Zhesheng for this purpose. At that time, song Zhesheng''s health was not very good.


    He asked for an interview. Song Zhesheng still endured the pain and met him. Song Zhesheng told Meng Shaoyuan his thoughts, then asked him to withdraw from the investment alliance of n city, act low-key, start paying attention to the real estate industry and slowly transform.


    Meng Shaoyuan does everything. He is not a brainless person. His business acumen is no worse than mu Zhengchu, but mu Zhengchu is better at expressing and drilling camp.


    Meng Shaoyuan wanted to be steady, so he and mu Zhengchu went farther and farther.


    Shortly after that, the stock market of n city was turbulent, affecting a wide range. As song Zhesheng expected, those foreign capital swept the capital of the city, and then retreated bravely and left n city. The economy of n city was hit hard, and many enterprises went bankrupt in this man-made disaster.


    Although song Zhesheng had expected for a long time, the ship was difficult to turn around, and song''s media was badly hit.


    After that, song Zhesheng''s condition worsened and handed over Song''s media to his son-in-law Shen Yi.


    In that incident, Meng Shaoyuan, who was not affected at all, was extremely grateful to song Zhesheng. He made a special trip to the hospital to see a doctor and express his gratitude to song Zhesheng.


    Song Zhesheng smiled at him, pointing to song Yunqing, who was standing by the bed cutting fruit for Grandpa, and said, "Shaoyuan, don''t thank me. It''s all your kind-hearted and deserved reward. I have something to ask you. I''ll just have a little bone and blood. I hope you can take care of one or two if you have a chance in the future."


    Little song Yunqing looked up and smiled at Meng Shaoyuan.


    At that time, she was the little princess of the Song family, carefree, innocent and lively.


    "Yun Qing." Meng Shaoyuan''s old eyes were full of tears and looked at the thin but stubborn girl in front of him.


    "Don''t refuse grandpa''s help. If the Meng family didn''t have your grandpa, they might go bankrupt in that disaster? Moreover, taking care of you is your grandfather''s trust in me. Do you know how sad grandpa was when he knew you had an accident? Your grandpa entrusted me with such a thing. I didn''t do it well. What''s the face to see him after I died? Fortunately, God has eyes to let you come back. Yunqing, give grandpa a chance and the Meng family a chance. No matter what happens, let''s face it together. Don''t be nervous or afraid, okay? "


    Song Yunqing was filled with blood and tears. She remembered grandpa''s words and thanked grandpa Meng for not forgetting his old feelings.


    She knelt gently beside grandpa Meng''s leg, stroked the old man''s hand on his knee, looked up and said with tears: "Grandpa, Yunqing understands that Yunqing will do well. Grandpa, look at me for Grandpa, and I will take grandpa''s song media out again to restore the glory of Grandpa''s era!"


    Meng Shaoyuan took her hand and rubbed it: "good boy! It''s hard for you. "


    Song Yunqing shook her head and smiled with tears: "behind me is the Meng family. I remember. I have backing and my mother''s family."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded, "that''s right. You don''t have to be nervous about the two children. No one wants to take my good grandson! "


    The two children came to one side and grabbed grandpa''s arm: "Grandpa."


    Meng Shaoyuan was in full bloom.


    "Yun Qing, let go and do what you want to do. Give your grandfather a break." Meng Shaoyuan looked at Song Yunqing with appreciation in his eyes.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at the two children and hesitated: "Yunqing, ah Yu said that Xi Chen drank alone all night yesterday and was drunk unconscious. The child is also a bitter child. He really loves you, you - alas!" Meng Shaoyuan couldn''t say anything to persuade him, because it was unfair to Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing said calmly according to his grandfather''s hand, "Grandpa, I won''t let my children surname mu, nor will I let them go back to Mu''s house. This is my bottom line. "


    Meng Shaoyuan patted her hand. Knowing that it was useless to say more, he smiled and said, "OK, Grandpa, listen to you. If his mind remains unchanged, he''ll come to our house and step in."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing and knew that Grandpa Meng was joking.


    How could Mu Xichen step in?


    Ah moon''s eyes turned.


    Three days later, song Yunqing returned to work with the consent of Dr. Meng Yang.


    Xiang Chen showed song Yunqing the acquisition plan made for Sheng''an: "I also sent one to him from the second brother. If they have any comments, they can put forward them. This morning he told me that the plan was feasible and they had no opinion. "


    Song Yunqing quickly finished reading, closed the document and handed it back: "it''s not well done. Since Meng Yu has no opinion, let''s implement it according to this."


    Xiang Chen smiled and nodded.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "Ziyu has a good eye. Xiang Chen, you did a good job."


    He saluted the naughty Chen: "thank you, sister Yunqing."


    Xiang Chen goes out to work.


    Song Yunqing''s phone rang. When she answered it, a magnetic voice sounded in her ear: "honey, are you better?"


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling: "who told you this time?" It''s su Manran.


    "Every act and every move you can take is under my watch. Everyone around you is my eye liner!" There was a warm smile in Su Manran''s magnetic voice.


    "What did they report to you?" Song Yunqing asked with a smile.


    "Everything is fine."


    "Did you see the job briefing?"


    "Of course, but this thing, you know, I don''t care. Skye, I hope you spend your money on taking care of your body. "


    "You are probably the only boss who wants employees to use less snacks at work."


    "You are not my employee, you are my partner! Seriously, Skye, you can''t make enough money, but your body is just like this. No matter how much money you make, I can''t find a suitable shell to change your body, can I? You can''t exchange your heart, liver and lungs for your lovely soul? "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "Sue, thank you for your concern. I''ll treat my body as well as my work. How about it?"


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same." This is a satisfactory voice.


    "I will personally go to your place to check and accept the results. If you lose weight again, be careful that I deduct your annual bonus."


    "Yes, boss!" Song Yunqing resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    "Take good care of my dry son and little princess! Tell them I''ll see them at Christmas. "


    Hanging up, song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling. Su Manran was the creator of her second life. They are relatives and friends.

 Chapter 137

    Song Yunqing accepted the suggestions of Leo and grandpa Meng and calmly waited for all unknown possibilities. It was impossible to live on guard.


    Therefore, Meng Wen found an international kindergarten for them, which is not far from the office building of Meng group. Ruiyi''s office also happened to be near Meng group. It seems that everyone is in an office circle.


    Leo and amoon officially went to kindergarten. Although this is not necessary to their degree, children should have a life that children should live. Secondly, learning is very important to integrate into the group.


    Sheng''an''s acquisition plan went smoothly. In order to create a fake image, song Yunqing asked Xiu Yun''s Aofeng to join the acquisition.


    Xiuyun personally came to Ruiyi with their planning book. When he saw the elevator coming, he hurried a few steps. Next to him, a man rushed over and accidentally ran into the document in Xiuyun''s hand.


    "Sorry." The other party apologized repeatedly and leaned over to help Xiuyun pick up the documents.


    Xiuyun took the document and said softly, "thank you!" Stepping into the elevator, the man behind him followed in.


    The elevator is a little crowded. The two people are close together.


    "General manager?" The man''s voice sounded on Xiuyun''s head.


    Xiuyun looked up slightly and saw a face similar to Mu Xichen.


    "Hello! Mr. Mu! " It''s mu Xizhuo.


    Mu Xizhuo''s face showed a charming smile: "I didn''t expect to meet President Xiu here. Nice to meet you."


    Xiuyun just nodded and didn''t speak.


    "I guess President Xiu came here to go to Ruiyi?" Mu Xizhuo is very fond of President Xiu''s beauty.


    Xiuyun nodded again and didn''t speak.


    "It''s just that we''re on the same road. It seems that xiuzong and I have a lot of fate." Many women like this mask of abstinence, so it seems that Xi Zhuo''s faces can arouse a lot of women''s interest.


    Xiuyun glanced at the remaining people in the elevator: "it seems that the people who have fate with me are not only admiration."


    The rest of the people in the elevator couldn''t help smiling.


    In her eyes, mu Xizhuo was like a male peacock that opened its screen anytime, anywhere.


    Mu Xizhuo''s face froze.


    "Ding" the elevator door opened and Xiuyun was the first to go out.


    Xu Tianyun is looking through the documents while waiting for the elevator. Xiuyun and Xu Tianyun are wrong. They can''t help looking back at each other at the same time.


    Xiuyun was a little stunned. Xu Tianyun raised her mouth, showed a good-looking smile, nodded to her, and then walked into the elevator.


    "What is president Xiu looking at?" Mu Xizhuo''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Beauty!" Xiuyun didn''t look at him and went straight ahead.


    Mu Xizhuo followed: "Oh? In addition to general manager Xiu, are there any beauties here? In my eyes, no woman can compare with Xiu Zong''s beauty. "


    Xiuyun stopped, raised his lips and looked at mu Xizhuo: "general Mu has a good eye. It seems that we are both interested in beautiful women!"


    With that, he walked slowly to the front desk, reported his name, and the receptionist led her in.


    Mu Xizhuo was stunned on the spot. What do you mean? Are interested in beauty! Is this Xiuyun gay?


    Mu Xizhuo stroked the goose bumps on his arm.


    After hearing Xiuyun''s words, song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "you''re still powerful! Well, let''s just pretend to be a couple of lesbians in front of people, which saves a lot of trouble. "


    Xiuyun also smiled: "I think it''s a good idea."


    Song Yunqing shook his head, "but I have to report to brother Meng Wen first. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll strangle me."


    Xiuyun''s smile was stiff and turned to look outside: "the scenery here is very good."


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "have you learned to change the topic? Ah, seriously, when are you going to marry brother Meng Wen? Yao Yao is about to have a baby. Grandpa will make fun of him when he sees brother Meng Wen. He says that no matter how well he manages Meng, he won''t give him extra points, because he can''t even find a daughter-in-law. It''s so embarrassing that he scolds him that he has no place to hide. "


    Xiuyun couldn''t help smiling at the thought of Meng Wen''s embarrassment.


    "Brother Meng Wen is really good, or do you want him to do something, tell me, and I''ll teach her?" Song Yunqing''s face came up to Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun blushed and pushed her away: "if you marry my brother, I will marry Meng Wen."


    "Change of marriage, don''t. If brother Meng Wen hears this, he doesn''t immediately pack me up and send it to your brother!" Song Yunqing laughed.


    Xiuyun also laughed.


    When someone knocked at the door, the two smiled. Yunqing cleared her throat and said, "come in."


    Secretary Xia LAN came in: "general manager, Mr. mu Xizhuo, President of Mu group, wants to see you."


    Song Yunqing nodded, "please wait for me in the small conference room."


    Xialan answered and went out.


    Xiuyun asked, "do you want to cooperate with mu?"


    Song Yunqing''s tone cooled down: "it''s Mu who came to us and opened the door to do business. I always have to see what the other party wants to do?"


    Xiuyun nodded: "Ye Xinghui has been in close contact with Mu Zhixin recently. Be careful."


    "Yes. I''ll ask Xu Tianyun to come and tell you about Sheng''an. Just wait here. " Song Yunqing said and walked out of the office.


    When she came back, she was seeing Xu Tianyun and Xiuyun sitting at her desk discussing something.


    She came over and said with a smile, "you two are really like a pair of sisters. When I first saw Tianyun a few years ago, I thought, Xiuyun, will you still have a sister who has been separated for many years?"


    Xu Tianyun blushed.


    Xiuyun smiled bitterly. She really had a sister. She just died with her mother. If she didn''t die, she would be almost so old.


    "What is mu Xizhuo looking for you?" Xiuyun asked.


    "If you want to cooperate, you''re still playing Tai Chi. It''s just to explore the deficiency and reality." Song Yunqing''s smile cooled down.


    Si Xiaolin''s account will be calculated with him sooner or later. Although she is not close to Si Xiaolin, she will hate mu Xizhuo and ye Qingyu when she thinks of the sweet girl. And she left with Xiaolin''s identity. Anyway, she owes Xiaolin a favor and must get justice for her!


    "General manager Xiu, this is the situation of Sheng''an. There are some details about participating in the bidding at that time. I will make a plan with Xiang Chen of the venture capital and come to you later. Do you have any questions?" Xu Tianyun asked.


    Xiuyun smiled, probably because she also felt that Xu Tianyun looked like herself. It was rare that she didn''t have the usual coldness to her: "no problem, you did a good job. If you need anything, please contact me at any time."


    Xu Tianyun humbly got up and said to them, "well, I''ll go out to work first."


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun nodded.


    Watching Xu Tianyun go out, song Yunqing said to Xiuyun, "I think you two are like everywhere, like a mother. I had this feeling when I saw her a few years ago, and now it''s stronger. "


    Xiuyun was stunned: "where did you get it? The little girl is very clever and speaks and does things properly. "


    Song Yunqing shrugged: "she is one of Meng Yu''s four secretaries. Of course, she has no problem with her ability. She is very capable. She feels very shy and does things very neatly."


    Xiuyun smiled: "actually, I have a sister."


    "Ah?" Song Yunqing was startled.


    Xiuyun''s smile was a little bitter: "I just died with my mother. My mother was bleeding and my sister didn''t survive."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help sighing and patted her: "don''t be sad, then take Tianyun as your sister. You look so alike."


    For a week, Mu Xichen stayed in the empty city every day, drinking, sleeping drunk and drinking when he woke up. Hua can and Qi Yu always follow him and take care of him. They don''t let anyone close.


    Feichi gave him a report on Fang Fei yesterday. After reading it, Mu Xichen locked himself in his room.


    Today''s flame alliance is familiar with finding people, and everything you can find can be called top secret and privacy.


    Mu Xichen lay quietly on the sofa and felt his heart dying bit by bit.


    When he knew that Yunqing had an accident, he felt that his world had collapsed.


    Now, Yunqing is back. He just feels that he has come back to life. He has not only a wife, but also two lovely children.


    However, the report once again plunged him into irreparable disaster.


    After living for 32 years, what is true and what is false? Who on earth should he trust? Who is really good to him? Who should he give his heart to?


    It turned out that he had been regardless of right and wrong for 32 years.


    The mobile phone at hand vibrated and he didn''t move.


    The cell phone has been shaking.


    He finally picked up his cell phone, which was a private number that few people knew.


    He picked it up.


    "Hey, marshal, I''m a moon!" A young voice rang in my ear.


    Mu Xichen, however, sat up as if struck by lightning: "ah moon?"


    "Marshal, are you sick? The voice is a little hoarse. " A moon''s voice was full of concern.


    Mu Xichen''s tears fell unexpectedly.


    His daughter cares about him.


    That year, Yunqing could guess from his movements and face that he was hurt.


    Now, in a word, only from the voice, his daughter judged that she was ill.


    This is his daughter, the daughter connected with his bone and blood.


    Mu Xichen, what do you want? What the hell are you sad about?


    With Leo and amoon and Yunqing, you have the world. What else do you want? Are you stupid?


    "Hello, marshal, are you there?" Moon''s voice rang again.


    This is the best sound in the world.


    "Yes, I am." Mu Xichen cleared his throat and replied quickly.


    "Marshal, you haven''t answered me yet. Are you sick?" Ah moon continued.


    "No, I''m not sick. Maybe I''m thirsty, so my voice is a little hoarse."


    Amoon giggled: "marshal, are you so busy with your work that you don''t know to drink water even if you are thirsty? You are really like mommy."


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help smiling: "ah moon, where are you?"


    "I''m in kindergarten. Leo and I went to kindergarten. Kindergarten is very fun, but the children are a little naive." Ah moon sounds a little stuffy.


    Mu Xichen thought it was funny: "don''t you like it?"


    "No, they''re playing games and counting. I''ll sneak out and call you." Ah moon lowered his voice.


    "Well, when you feel bored in the future, call me and I''ll chat with you." Keep her voice low.


    "Yes! Keep your word! What if you are in a meeting? " A moon doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s okay, no one is as important as you and Leo!" Mu Xichen did not want to answer.


    Amoon was very satisfied and said "boo" across the phone: "handsome, I kissed you."


    Mu Xichen''s heart has turned into a pool of water.


    "Marshal, let me ask you a question. Do you know what a door-to-door son-in-law is?" Asked amoon.


    Mu Xichen was stunned: "what''s the matter? Why do you ask this? "


    Amoon: "last time Leo met an old man surnamed mu. Mommy got angry and told grandpa that we were not allowed to have our surname mu or to enter Mu''s house. Grandpa coaxed mommy and said that we would let Mu Xichen be the door-to-door son-in-law. Marshal, that Mu Xichen is you. What''s your son-in-law? No, I won''t say. The teacher came. "


    The phone rang off.

 Chapter 138

    Mu Xichen stared at the phone, and the young and lovely voice in his ear didn''t go away for a long time.


    Mu Xichen wiped his face, there were tears just shed, and it seemed that he had the feeling of waxy kiss from his daughter.


    He was kissed by amoon, and his soft lips stuck to his face and his heart.


    A daughter''s kiss can heal all pain.


    Mu Xichen, you have a wife, a son and a daughter. You have the world.


    Other people, other things are not important.


    Why mourn for those who never care about your life and death?


    Yunqing often says that her grandfather and mother are watching her in the sky? Thinking of them, she would no longer be afraid and sad.


    Mom, are you looking at me in the sky, too?


    Can you see Yunqing and the two children, too?


    Sorry, I thought you didn''t love me. Everything I thought was true, and everything I thought was wrong.


    He stood up and shook his hangover body and head.


    He opens the door. Hua can and Qi Yu are stunned when they see him and speak with concern: "boss!"


    He waved his hand: "go get the antidote and send it to the room. I want to sleep."


    "OK, Xiaoyu, go back to your room with the boss and I''ll get the medicine." Huacan''s voice was full of excitement. He turned and ran away.


    Qi Yu helped Mu Xichen: "boss, are you okay?"


    It''s okay. Why is he okay? He still has a lot to do. He must be resurrected with blood!


    His children and his wife are still waiting for him to love.


    Today, he has more important goals to live, and more important people deserve his care. He is no longer the ignorant boy.


    The taste of being cheated is not good, but it is God''s greatest tolerance for him to stop the loss in time. He must cherish it.


    Here, ah moon was found by the teacher and quickly put a lovely smiling face: "teacher Zhang, I just came out to get some air."


    Teacher Zhang bent over and smiled helplessly, "are you angry now? Can we go back and play games with everyone? "


    Amoon nodded quickly. Miss Zhang took her little hand and walked into the classroom and sat next to Leo.


    Leo looked at her and whispered, "if you''re not good, I''ll confiscate your phone."


    Amoon just talked to Mu Xichen with a watch modified by Leo. Because it is inconvenient to wear a mobile phone, Leo modified the mobile phone, locator and alarm into their watch.


    Amoon held his chin, looked at the children who had a good time in front and said, "I''m bored. I called the marshal. He seems to be ill and his voice is a little dumb."


    Leo looked at his sister and didn''t speak.


    Amoon then said, "Xiaoshuai, please check what is the door-to-door son-in-law. Didn''t grandpa say that if he wanted to be with us, he would let him be the door-to-door son-in-law? What does the visiting son-in-law do? We teach him. I really want to have a daddy. " Ah moon''s cheeks bulged.


    Leo still doesn''t speak.


    "Brother, do something. My uncle said, "Marshal likes Mommy, and Mommy used to like Daddy." Amoon shook his brother''s arm.


    Leo glanced at her: "Mommy didn''t say she liked him now. What if she didn''t like him?"


    Ah moon''s eyes turned: "well, let''s try if mommy likes daddy?"


    Leo glared at her and ignored her.


    As soon as song Yunqing got home, ah moon rushed up: "Mommy, Mommy, the kindergarten is going to hold parent-child activities. You''re going to attend!"


    Song Yunqing squatted down, hugged her and kissed her on the face. She couldn''t hold the little fat girl anymore.


    "When?" She asked Leo who was following her. She let go of her sister and wanted to kiss Leo. Leo shyly avoided and was only willing to hug Mommy.


    Song Yunqing smiled and rubbed his head without forcing him.


    "At two o''clock on Friday afternoon, Mommy, are you free?" Leo asked, looking forward. They really haven''t participated in such an activity.


    Ask song Yunqing if she can cancel the schedule on Friday.


    When she put down the phone, the two children excitedly rushed to her arms and kissed her: "long live Mommy! Long live Mommy! "


    Song Yunqing was caught off guard and fell to the ground by two little guys. The two little guys simply couldn''t get up on her. The three people laughed on the carpet.


    The Secretary rearranged the work on Friday afternoon.


    One of them was an appointment with Shen Yi, chairman of song media, which was changed to 10:30 a.m. by the secretary.


    Shen Yi stepped into Kaisheng building with some expectation in mind.


    As like as two peas in the same day, Mr. Song Yunqing heard the same miss Skye as he had asked him to. He began to tell Shen Yawen that he was not Song Yunqing, but later he was also uncertain. After all, the two men looked alike.


    He came here today to confirm this. If it was song Yunqing, the next step would be to negotiate with her to unseal the property. If not, it doesn''t matter. Since they look alike, they can still be used. We can cooperate in some things. In short, we must unseal the inheritance in the shortest time.


    This Skye shelf is really big. He waited for a week to see her.


    He put up with it for money.


    If he is song Yunqing, hum!


    Shen Yi was led into the conference room by the Secretary: "Mr. Shen, please wait a moment. Our general manager is in a meeting. Would you like coffee or tea?"


    "Tea, thank you!"


    The secretary then turned and went out and brought in a cup of tea.


    Shen Yi waited for half an hour before footsteps came in outside the meeting room. Then the door was pushed open.


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting so long." Song Yunqing apologized as soon as she entered the door.


    Shen Yi looked at the beauty standing in front of him and was stunned.


    Song Yunqing is wearing a light blue business dress today. She is capable and fresh. She has short chestnut hair. She looks like song lanruo more than 20 years ago.


    "You, you are, Yun Qing?" Shen Yi opened his mouth in surprise.


    Song Yunqing sat on the throne and Shen Yi stepped forward: "you''re Yunqing, aren''t you?"


    Song Yunqing looked at Shen Yi for four years, to be exact, five years. The last time he met, he slapped her in the face. After that, they never met again.


    He hasn''t changed much, yeah! He should not worry about anything except that he can''t take a share in his inheritance. Song media has been almost transferred by him.


    Heart, there is no time to be satisfied. Importantly, he didn''t feel too much.


    Shen Yi stared at her closely.


    "Don''t you have the answer?" Song Yunqing spoke faintly.


    Shen Yi was stifled. He suddenly didn''t know what to say next.


    Before coming up, he thought that if it wasn''t song Yunqing, he would talk with her about the possibility of business cooperation, give her some interest temptation, and then attract her to use song Yunqing''s identity and do it according to his plan step by step.


    If it was song Yunqing, let her go straight to the point and ask her to claim the inheritance with herself.


    However, in front of song Yunqing, he suddenly lost the courage to speak.


    Facing her, as if facing song lanruo in those years, made him lose his confidence in an instant.


    "Come to me for something?" Song Yunqing looked at Shen Yi, who was about to stop talking, and suddenly asked.


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. Shen Yi immediately eased his face and sat down next to song Yunqing.


    "Yunqing, you''re back. It''s great. They said you and said you, alas!" It''s not difficult for Shen Yi to squeeze a sad expression, because he was really sad at the beginning. How could he get those legacies without song Yunqing?


    Song Yunqing looked at him and said nothing.


    Shen Yi wiped his face: "Yunqing, I didn''t expect you to be so promising. What''s your relationship with that Ruiyi''s boss? How old is he? How about you? Ah? Is he in M city? Bring him home for dinner. "


    Song Yunqing looked at Shen Yi with a frown. At first, she didn''t understand it. At last, she understood what he meant. He said he was close to a rich man!


    Song Yunqing smiled angrily, "you said my boss? He is not yet forty years old. He is very kind to me. Basically, he can agree to my request. How about it? Shall I introduce him to your daughter? However, five million is not enough this time, at least ten million, because Ruiyi''s boss is worth the price, but he still owed me four million in those years! But I''m a little worried. Does your daughter have the ability to get around others? Don''t blame me at that time. Like in those years, I haven''t provoked Mu Xichen until now. "


    Shen Yi was embarrassed.


    "In those days, Yun, Yun Qing, it was all a thing of the past. What else did you mention to do? Yawen is your sister after all - "Shen Yi has to be humble.


    "My sister? Sorry, my mother gave birth to me. I don''t have a sister. " Song Yunqing was not polite.


    "Yun Qing, you, you, alas! Yawen was not a child at that time. She was not sensible. Anyway, you were all my daughters. You were a sister. You should always let her -- "Shen Yi took a lower attitude.


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath and didn''t let herself get angry. She didn''t get angry at that time. Why should she be angry now? It''s not the first day she met Shen Yi.


    "Come on, what can I do for you today?" Song Yunqing interrupted his family education.


    Shen Yi was interrupted, stopped, took a sip of tea, moistened and organized the language.


    "Yun Qing, it''s great to see you back. You''re over 25 years old. You can take out the legacy left to you by your grandfather and mother. Now Song media is in a difficult situation and urgently needs a capital turnover. With this legacy, our company can get out of trouble. " Shen Yi said to the point.


    "Our company?" Song Yunqing raised her lips.


    "Yes, song media is our company. You can''t die. You see, arrange a time and I''ll go to the lawyer''s office with you. Now the most important thing is to get the inheritance." Shen Yi''s attitude is very good.


    "How to get it?" Song Yunqing asked quietly.


    "Oh, well, I asked. You need to be 25 years old. This has been achieved. You still need to be married. Do you think you and Ruiyi''s boss are married? If not, let''s spend some money to find someone to get a marriage certificate, and then leave him when we get the inheritance. Of course, the insurance is to find a reliable person to do it, so as not to cause trouble in the future. Wu Zian, your Aunt Li''s nephew, can do it. His family won''t get tangled in the future. " Shen Yi finished in one breath.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "originally, you arranged so well. Did you want me to marry Wei Zijie because he was his own person, or because you and Wei Tongfu had already figured out the origin of the inheritance?"


    Shen Yi''s old face was uncomfortable: "Yunqing, let him go. The most important thing now is to receive the inheritance and save the Song family. " He tried to bring the topic back.


    "And then? After receiving the inheritance? What are your plans? " Song Yunqing asked calmly.


    "Plan?" Shen Yi looked at Song Yunqing''s face and carefully repeated these two words. Seeing that song Yunqing was not unhappy, he continued.

 Chapter 139

    "Since it was your grandfather and mother who left the money, of course, it was invested in Song''s media. Quickly plug up the current deficit and repay the bank''s loan. Then, in the next step, you will find several companies to cooperate and find more projects. You see, you are in a good company like Ruiyi. When you introduce more projects to us, you can do song''s work, It will fulfill the wishes of your grandfather and mother. " Shen Yiyue said more smoothly.


    "Who is the president of song media?" Song Yunqing didn''t answer him.


    Shen Yi was stunned: "yes, it''s Yawen."


    Song Yunqing smiled, "what about me? What do I do? "


    Shen Yi didn''t know, so: "isn''t it good for you to be here? You see, you are in Ruiyi. If you have any good projects, you can introduce them to your sister. How good is it for you two to work together? Of course, ah, of course, you are song''s shareholder. You will pay dividends every year. You will not be lost. "


    Looking at Shen Yi''s self righteous face, song Yunqing suddenly laughed, covered her lips, and coughed.


    Shen Yi stared at her.


    Song Yunqing laughed with tears. Shen Yi followed her with a dry smile, and was at a loss.


    Song Yunqing took the tissue box on the table, took out the tissue, wiped his tears and smiled.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, he said coldly, "my money will be invested in the Song family, and then you and your daughter will be allowed to operate. I will also provide you with customers and business, and then make money. I will pay dividends to me every year, depending on your mood. President Shen, is that how you run the Song family for so many years? "


    Shen Yi''s old face couldn''t hang up: "what do you mean? I didn''t treat you badly. At present, this is the best way, or I''ll let song go bankrupt. "


    Song Yunqing smiled coldly: "is there any difference between song and bankruptcy?"


    "How can you say that? What are you talking about? Song is fine. How can he go bankrupt? " Shen Yi stares.


    Song Yunqing met his eyes without fear: "why, I''m wrong? You take song''s money and invest it in Chuangyuan real estate in the name of Shen Yawen. The annual dividend belongs to Shen Yawen''s private name. You privately took song''s money to buy three villas for Shen Yawen and opened a logistics company and a real estate company for her. President Shen, am I right? "


    Shen Yi''s face became ugly: "you, who did you hear about? How can this happen? "


    Song Yunqing''s eyes were cold: "I also know that your daughter robbed a man with Miss Ye Qingyu and was suppressed by Ye. I also know that you secretly transferred song''s assets to Shen Yawen and your husband''s and wife''s overseas accounts. I also know that you colluded with Wei Tongfu and hollowed out song''s media a little over the years. Ye Qingyu is outside, you are inside, You have brought the good Soong family to where it is today! "


    "But I can''t imagine that you have the face to come to me and dare to make the idea of inheritance. President Shen, Mr. Shen, don''t you think you look too ugly? Song''s family was left to me by my grandfather. Now it''s in your hand. You''re eating it so fast that you don''t even have bones left. How dare you ask me for inheritance? You''re not afraid to die. Can''t you tell me when you meet my grandfather underground? "


    "You, you, you spit blood!" Shen Yi gets up angrily, points to song Yunqing and is furious.


    Song Yunqing also stood up and looked at him coldly, "am I wrong?" She slapped the document on the table.


    "Do you know what these are? It is the record of assets transferred by you over the years and the source of every fund of the company you opened for Shen Yawen. Don''t think you can hide it! My grandfather and mother are watching in the sky. President Shen, there are gods three feet above his head. Have you always heard this sentence? Aren''t you ashamed to do so many things? Not afraid of retribution? Aren''t you afraid that your daughter Shen Yawen will have nothing one day? " Song Yunqing sneered on his lips. They thought the world was a fool. Only they were the smartest and most capable and dared to do anything. Thanks to her professional expertise, let her know where they go for every penny.


    Shen Yi was surprised. How did song Yunqing know about these things? If it was cheating him, wouldn''t it be so accurate?


    "What? Did I say anything wrong? Want to share the inheritance, right? Well, I will call you when I receive the inheritance. At least you should know what I got and what you lost! "


    "You, what do you mean?" Shen Yi doesn''t understand.


    Song Yunqing''s lips tilted slightly: "what do I mean? I don''t want anything that doesn''t belong to me. For example, your father, I will take back a lot of things that belong to me. For example, if there is any loss, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Then she stood up and opened the door: "Alan, see off!" He left without looking back.


    Shen Yi was frightened by her momentum and stood there stunned for a moment.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. Please go out with me." The Secretary politely said to Shen Yi.


    When song Yunqing returned to the office, her chest was still undulating.


    How can a person be shameless to this point?


    Song Yunqing was so easy to bully that he dared to advance like this? What on earth did he rely on to covet what grandpa left her?


    She must find the missing memory!


    Allen knocked on the door and came in: "Skye, you are going to the kindergarten to participate in the activity at 2 p.m. during lunch, President Xiu of Aofeng wants to talk with you about the details of the cooperation case by the way.


    Song Yunqing calmed her mood: "OK, your name is Xu Tianyun. Come over for dinner with Xiang Chen and Nina and discuss while eating."


    Alan answered.


    Business is important, children are important.


    Shen Yi, let him be free first. There will always be a day to settle accounts with them.


    Xiangyang international school covers the whole stage from kindergarten to high school.


    The children who come to school here have different backgrounds.


    It can be seen from the various luxury cars parked at the school gate.


    Song Yunqing parked her car in the parking space as required. According to the road map Leo drew for her last night, it was easy to find their class.


    Mr. Zhang looked at the woman in front of him, dressed in white sportswear and a pair of white sneakers. She was a little surprised: "are you?"


    Song Yunqing smiled: "I''m song muzhe and song Muruo''s mother."


    Teacher Zhang was a little surprised. Lao Meng sent Leo and amoon when they entered school. She had not seen the mother of two children. Unexpectedly, the woman who looked in her twenties was the mother of those two Mengbao.


    "Miss Zhang?" Song Yunqing looked at teacher Zhang with some confusion.


    Teacher Zhang smiled awkwardly: "you look so young. I didn''t expect you to be Leo and amoon''s mother. I''m sorry."


    Song Yunqing also smiled. The children liked Miss Zhang very much and said she took good care of them, so song Yunqing also liked Miss Zhang very much.


    "Mom Leo, is the child''s father here? We need our parents together in many links today. " Teacher Zhang said with a smile, such a beautiful woman and such a lovely cute treasure, do you think Dad is also very excellent?


    Song Yunqing was stunned. The children didn''t tell her that they still needed her father to attend. They knew she had asked Meng Wen to come with her.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m Leo and amoon''s father." A low Chun voice sounded behind him.


    Song Yunqing looked back and saw Mu Xichen dressed in black casual clothes.


    Seeing her, Mu Xichen put a light smile on his lips. He said to Mr. Zhang, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, I''m late."


    Mr. Zhang was stunned by the handsome men and women. He quickly said, "it''s not too late. Hello, Mr. Song!"


    Mu Xichen did not change his face, smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, my surname is mu. The two children follow their mother''s surname, and my wife''s surname is song." With that, his hand naturally hugged song Yunqing''s shoulder.


    Song Yunqing''s body stiffened, but it was hard to say anything to teacher Zhang.


    She glanced at Mu Xichen. He spoke very naturally without any pause or embarrassment. She will never forget the extremely embarrassing face of Shen Yi when he sent him to school and introduced his name. For a long time, it was the pain in the bottom of her heart.


    Although Mr. Zhang was surprised, he saw that the two people were so well matched and pleasing to the eyes. He didn''t say anything. He quickly invited them into the classroom.


    The classroom of Nuo university is noisy. The children whose parents are already around are introducing kindergartens and children to their parents. The children whose parents haven''t arrived are looking forward to it.


    "Mommy!" When amoon saw Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, he shouted and rushed over.


    Two or three steps away from them, he suddenly stopped, and his small hands exaggerated: "Wow, you two look really good. Hey, Miss Zhang, Miss Zhang, is my daddy and Mommy good?"


    Ah moon showed off to teacher Zhang lovably.


    Teacher Zhang smiled and pinched her little face: "Mom and dad are good-looking, so you and your brother are so good-looking!"


    Look carefully, Leo and his father look like they are carved in the same mold, and this little moon is like her mother. The four members of this family are really pleasing to the eyes!


    Mr. Zhang said a few words politely and went to greet other parents.


    Mu Xichen stretched out his long arm and held his daughter in his arms. He didn''t hold her for many days. I really miss her.


    A moon kissed him on the face with a "Bo" sound: "handsome, you are so handsome today!"


    Mu Xichen pinched her little face and couldn''t put it down.


    Amoon leaned over to song Yunqing in his arms and kissed her on the face: "Mommy, amoon loves you!"


    Song Yunqing still has a little resistance to ah moon''s coquetry and sensationalism. She pushes her into Mu Xichen''s arms and asks her to stay well. She can''t hold the little fat girl.


    "Where''s my brother?" Song Yunqing glanced and didn''t see Leo.


    "Brother is looking at the terrain on the playground. Let''s find him." She arched out in Muxi Chen''s arms.


    Mu Xi held her in one hand and had to hold her in the other to avoid her falling down because she was too lively.


    When he arrived at the playground, he saw Leo in a black sportswear. Song Yunqing couldn''t help moving. He looked back at Mu Xichen. He was listening to ah moon attentively, with a warm face.


    They look like a family today. Mu Xichen and his son are dressed in black, and song Yunqing and his daughter are dressed in white.


    A family of four with outstanding appearance soon became the focus of the whole park.


    It was the first time for the four people to participate in such a collective activity. They were very excited and nervous.


    Leo and amoon whispered hand in hand.


    Mu Xichen stood beside song Yunqing and said softly, "Yunqing, it''s ah moon who called me and told me what color and style clothes to wear¡°


    Song Yunqing immediately thought that in the morning, ah moon personally chose her current dress and asked her to take it to the company. She must change it before coming to the event.


    It seems that their brother and sister agreed.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Mu Xichen, who was a little frightened: "they seem to like this activity very much. Don''t let them down."


    Such a plain sentence is enough to excite Mu Xichen: "yes! I will do well. "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help but smile on her lips. She didn''t want him to see it and pretended not to turn her head.

 Chapter 140

    This parent-child activity is similar to a sports meeting. There are many competitive events. The purpose is to let parents and children participate in games together, enhance parent-child relations, and test the tacit understanding between family and children.


    After all, Leo and amoon are over four years old and have a strong competitive heart.


    This time, their brother and sister privately discussed to let song Yunqing and Mu Xichen participate in the activity together. They also wanted to use this activity to test whether they still have feelings between them, mainly to see if Mommy still loves the man.


    A moon is a girl and more emotional. She thinks two adults can be together. They must love each other. But Leo doesn''t want mommy to wronged herself for them.


    As it happens, kindergarten provides such an opportunity.


    They told song Yunqing that during the event, they concealed what their parents had to attend together. In private, amoon called Mu Xichen to tell him the time and what kind of clothes and shoes he had to wear.


    Mu Xichen obeyed amoon''s requirements and dared not give any discount.


    That''s why Mu Xichen appears here.


    Besides this selfishness, Leo and moon are also very interested in various events of the competition. After all, they have never participated in such collective activities.


    Leo and amoon ran around and took advantage of the gap before the activity to see various facilities, as well as game venues and rules.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing followed slowly side by side, which was also a new experience for them.


    Looking at the excitement of Leo and moon, song Yunqing had no intention to blame them. It seems that they really want to have a father.


    She looked sideways at Muxi Chen. His eyes focused on the two children, as if he were looking at two rare treasures. From the first meeting, she felt Mu Xichen''s love for the two children, especially ah moon.


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath. She told herself that for the sake of her children, she needed to compromise this time, although after today, there might be a lot of trouble.


    "Mr. mu? Why are you here? " A voice interrupted song Yunqing''s thinking and couldn''t help looking sideways.


    "Yun Qing? Why are you? " Wei Zijie was surprised to see Mu Xichen. When he saw song Yunqing, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    Mu Xichen nodded faintly as a greeting. Seeing that Wei Zijie had been staring at Song Yunqing, he turned sideways to block it.


    Wei Zijie took back his eyes, but he couldn''t take back his shock.


    "Yun Qing? No, Miss Smith? " Wei Zijie finds his voice.


    Song Yunqing poked out her head and said, "Hello, President Wei!"


    "Zijie!" With the sound of high heels, Pei Xiaoxiao came over in a lake blue dress.


    "Zijie, the teacher said that you can''t wear high heels in the activity for a while. He said that the playground doesn''t allow you to wear high heels." Pei Xiaoxiao''s voice was very dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t Hongfei let you wear sneakers?" Wei Zijie said unhappily, looking after Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    "So what? I''ll have a pair of flat shoes sent. " Pei Xiaoxiao was very depressed.


    "What to send? Where can I get it in time? Let the driver buy a pair. " Wei Zijie went to find his son.


    Wei Hongfei was walking around and saw a moon in white sportswear.


    He ran over excitedly and grabbed ah moon''s hand: "ah moon, so you''re in this kindergarten, too? Why didn''t I see you before? Which class are you in? "


    A moon was startled, shook off his hand, took a step back, looked at the boy who was inexplicably intimate with himself, and asked impolitely, "who are you?"


    Wei Hongfei was not angry either. He smiled and said, "my name is Wei Hongfei. We met in the swimming pool of the imperial court."


    Amoon tilted his head and thought, but he didn''t make any impression.


    At this time, another little girl ran over and grabbed Wei Hongfei''s hand: "Hongfei, your father is looking for you!" The little girl turned her head and saw Ah moon. She was angry immediately.


    "Why are you? Why are you here? "


    Ah moon is finally a little impressed. It''s them.


    Alas! The world is so small.


    Of course, amoon didn''t know. The software and hardware conditions of this International Kindergarten selected by Uncle Meng Wen for them are the best in M city. The tuition fee is hundreds of thousands a year. It is a real noble kindergarten. Of course, such a kindergarten will attract those rich and powerful families. People like the Wei family and the Yang family naturally have to send their children here to study.


    Amoon asked, "why can''t I be here?"


    Yang Jiaojiao said proudly, "hum! I asked grandpa to tell the principal to expel you from school. "


    Ah moon immediately smiled, "OK! If you succeed, I will thank you! "


    She had to go to kindergarten and play with her A-1, A-2, A-3, A-4, a-5 and a-6 in Grandpa''s yard every day. It''s much more fun than here every day.


    "You!" Yang Jiao was so coquettish that she pulled Wei Hongfei.


    "Hongfei, your father just looked for you. Don''t go quickly!"


    Wei Hongfei shook off her hand and said, "Why are you so fierce?"


    Turning back, he smiled at ah moon and said, "ah moon, I''ll come back to you when I''m free." Then he ran away.


    Yang Jiaojiao glared at ah moon and walked away. A moon shrugged, boring child!


    As soon as I looked back, I saw mommy and marshal looking around. She hurried towards them. Oh, mommy and marshal are really worthy to stand together!


    Thinking, she shouted, "Mommy!" He rushed at his mother.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t stand her bumping like this. She couldn''t help falling back, but this time she didn''t fall to the ground. Mu Xichen firmly held her, her back against his generous chest, and finally she didn''t fall down by the little fat girl.


    Ah moon laughed and realized that she was not at home. It would be ugly if Mommy fell down just now.


    Mu Xichen picked her up and couldn''t help blaming: "don''t rush to Mommy like this. You and Mommy will wrestle."


    A moon was embarrassed and bent over to kiss Mommy: "sorry, Mommy, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Song Yunqing patted her little face: "you should lose weight."


    A moon immediately tooted his mouth: "people are not fat, they are just a little meat. Handsome, are you right?"


    Mu Xichen immediately nodded: "yes, yes, what ah Moon said is right."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help glancing at him: "do you have some principles? You can''t get used to her like this. "


    A moon threw out his tongue and made a face at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen raised his mouth and smiled happily. He didn''t pay attention to song Yunqing''s words at all.


    Song Yunqing felt talking to the cow about the piano.


    Leo came out of the crowd slowly. When he saw them, he came over here, looked at his happy sister in Mu Xichen''s arms, and took mommy''s hand.


    Mu Xichen looked around and saw the sign of Leo''s class, so a family of four walked over.


    Find a seat and sit down.


    Mu Xichen put down ah moon and asked Leo, "what did you find?"


    Leo looked at him and said, "we need the whole family to work together. We are the main force. Mommy and amoon can follow."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "just play games. Just be happy. Don''t care so much about winning or losing."


    A moon nodded in agreement.


    Mu Xichen and Leo said in unison, "how can that be?" Both of them were surprised and looked at each other.


    Leo said: "since it is competitive, we should have a competitive attitude and strive to be the first."


    Mu Xichen nodded approvingly.


    For the first time, the two father and son agreed.


    As soon as ah moon heard this, he nodded hurriedly: "OK, fight for the first!" She followed good advice.


    Song Yunqing only felt that genes were so powerful that she chose to shut up.


    Leo told Mu Xichen the rules of the game he learned, and the two briefly studied the strategy.


    When it was time, the parents of each class returned to their seats. The teacher told the parents and children the rules of each project. Children in large, medium and small classes participate in different projects.


    Both Leo and amoon''s classes participate in the projects of the middle class.


    The first competition is called heart to heart. Parents act or express it in language according to the words on the exercise board, and let their children guess what words are.


    Leo asked mommy and sister to participate in the competition and told them to relax and play without being nervous.


    Song Yunqing thinks that their mother and daughter can only take part in this kind of quiet. Their son wants to win everything. I hope she and her daughter don''t let their son down.


    There are 20 words in total. Song Yunqing is really worried. After all, a moon''s Chinese level is limited. She repeatedly told her not to speak English in a hurry.


    Amoon nodded confidently. In fact, all three knew that amoon didn''t understand what had happened.


    But in order to make his sister feel involved, Leo would rather lose than let his sister participate.


    There are twenty words in the competition. The one who answers the most correctly in a limited time wins.


    The first word is basketball.


    Song Yunqing compared it with his hand: "round, Grandpa, there is a venue where several uncles like it."


    Amoon thought for a moment: "boxing."


    Leo sighed and Mu Xichen lost his smile.


    Song Yunqing quickly waved his hand: "no, this thing is round and can roll, two words."


    A moon''s eyes turned: "Oh, basketball!"


    Song Yunqing made an OK gesture. Ah moon was very happy.


    The second word is cat and mouse.


    Song Yunqing didn''t know how to show the cat and mouse, so she "meow".


    A moon immediately said, "cat."


    Song Yunqing nodded, but what did the mouse say? "Two little friends, Tom and Jerry," he said


    "Cats and mice." Moom applauded himself with joy when he saw mommy''s gesture.


    The third word is steamed bread.


    Song Yunqing thought for a moment: "there are two words for breakfast every day. You don''t like it, I don''t like it, my brother doesn''t like it, and grandpa Tai and grandpa de like it best --"


    "Steamed bread!" Song Yunqing hasn''t finished yet. Ah moon has said it.


    Leo couldn''t help smiling and whispered to Mu Xichen, "we don''t like steamed bread. My sister and Mommy like steamed buns. I like sandwiches. Grandpa Tai and grandpa de like steamed bread."


    Mu Xichen also smiled. In the original taste, moon followed Yunqing and Leo followed him.


    Next, the two mothers and daughters answered quickly and smoothly, but ah moon was really unfamiliar with words such as "black cat Sheriff", "chicken and dog restless", "sand monk" and "skating".


    At the end of the answer, ah moon was a little depressed. Her brother said to be the first, but she didn''t answer several questions.


    Leo hugged amoon and kissed him: "amoon is great!" She was happier when she was praised by her brother.


    After several rounds of competition, I didn''t expect that song Yunqing and a moon were the mother and daughter who answered the questions most correctly. Amoon was ignorant and didn''t know she was the first. Leo told her that she believed she had really won. She was so happy that she hugged song Yunqing and Mu Xichen.


    The next is the game of pulling the tail. Each family forms a cow. The father is a cow head, the mother''s hand is put on the father''s shoulder to make the cow body, the child pulls the mother''s clothes to make the cow tail, and ties a tail on the waist. On the one hand, he should protect his tail from being pulled off by others, on the other hand, he should pull other people''s tails, and the family with the most tails will win.

 Chapter 141

    The Leo family has mu Xichen as the head and Leo as the tail. Song Yunqing and a moon are protected in the middle.


    Mu Xichen was too tall to stand in the crowd. As soon as the whistle sounded, he and Leo moved. Song Yunqing and a moon cooperated with their steps to prevent the cow from disintegrating.


    The audience was full of laughter from adults and children, mixed with excited screams from children.


    Leo''s small face was tight, and Mu Xichen left suddenly and right clicked. While protecting song Yunqing and a moon from being bumped by others, Mu Xichen also cooperated with Leo''s strategy, and was in a hurry.


    When the whistle sounded again, everyone stopped. Even Mu Xichen''s breath was a little unstable. Leo proudly raised his hand at him and looked at the booty in his son''s hand. Mu Xichen was very proud.


    This time, their family won the first place again.


    In the next few games, the Leo family''s achievements were good, which attracted the attention of children and parents. This pair of beautiful parents and two dolls made of powder and jade became the focus of the whole garden.


    Wei Hongfei was in the class next to them. He didn''t feel good watching Leo win one after another.


    Looking at the frightening father and the beautiful mother having so much fun with them, and then looking back at his father who can''t run or jump, and his mother who is wearing a tight blue skirt, he is full of jealousy and unhappiness.


    He told them repeatedly that he wanted to wear sportswear. My father somehow wore casual clothes, but my mother came to the party in a skirt and high-heeled shoes. Although the driver bought sports shoes, it was so awkward and narrow on her feet that she couldn''t move significantly.


    But you see, ah moon''s parents are wearing sports shoes, and her mother is so beautiful that she looks even better when she laughs.


    She always kisses her babies. His mother seldom kisses him. In fact, if she wants to kiss him, he doesn''t want it. Her mouth is always painted with standing lipstick. He''s worried about whether the lipstick will stick to his face. Ah moon''s mother doesn''t paint that kind of sticky thing at first sight.


    A moon smiles as beautiful as her mother. That cool boy is really happy. He has such a beautiful sister as ah moon and such good parents. Why is he so lucky?


    Leo doesn''t know he''s being jealous.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing have been playing more and more with their two children, and their tacit understanding is getting better and better. Ah moon, who knows later, will always have some small situations to drag the whole family back, but who makes her have such a strong father and brother? Her little troubles will always be rescued and made up by them.


    A moon laughed happily, and her smile was very infectious.


    Parents get familiar with each other and start chatting. Mu Xichen takes back his cold breath. Although he won''t take the initiative to chat with people, he won''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Amoon is very popular and has a sweet mouth. The children are willing to be close to her, and the parents are very happy by her uncles and aunts. Leo wins because of his handsome face and smart opportunity.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing followed yourongyan. They didn''t expect that one day they would be envied because of their children.


    Finally, a friendly competition will be held, with two representatives from each class, two parents with three feet, holding the children, and the children holding 1-10 cards in Chinese and English. After running to the end, the cards should be pasted on the small blackboard in order. The first completed family will win, and then the winning class will be selected according to the total scores of the two participating families.


    Leo''s class recommended the Leo family and another excellent family to compete on behalf of the class.


    The family was a little boy. The little boy said to Leo, "Leo, do you think you should participate or amoon?"


    Amoon''s face was full of desire. Leo looked at the end and said, "sister, come on, I''ll cheer you on."


    The little boy nodded, "OK! We must win the first place for our class. "


    Leo patted him on the shoulder to show that he gave the task to you.


    Mu Xichen was very pleased to see a pair of children. Leo looked like a brother and thought of his sister in everything.


    Song Yunqing carefully tied their legs.


    Some distressed look at their son and blame their physical strength. Otherwise, she can hold one with Mu Xichen alone, so that they can participate in the competition.


    Mu Xichen patted her on the shoulder and said to her, "don''t worry."


    Reach out and hold ah moon in your arms and say to her, "ah moon, I''ll give you an important task. Later, you''ll shout the password for me and Mommy. One, two, one, two, one, two, that''s the rhythm, okay?"


    Ah moon nodded heavily and repeated it. Mu Xichen nodded.


    "Yun Qing, hold my waist for a while, listen to a moon''s command, start and step down, so that we can keep neat. The most important thing for two people''s three feet is to keep the same pace. As long as they don''t fall, there''s no problem with speed."


    Song Yunqing nodded. Of course she would do her best.


    Unexpectedly, next, Mu Xichen took the digital card on the table and stuffed it into Leo''s arms. He stretched out his long arm and fished Leo into his arms: "Leo, you are responsible for putting the cards after the end. To be fair, ah moon can''t put the cards, OK?"


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Mu Xichen turned back and said to the parents in the class, "both of them are my children. I will let them participate in the competition together and promise to do my best not to drag our class back. I hope you can agree."


    The whole class was stunned and applauded.


    The competition is important, but we can''t ignore any child for the result of the competition. All parents applaud Leo and moon''s father. Winning or losing is not important, but the process of participation is important.


    Leo was very touched: "Marshal -"


    "You two should put your arms around my neck. Mommy put her arms around my waist. I''m only responsible for running according to ah moon''s instructions." Mu Xichen smiled and said to the two little birds in his arms and song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looked at his bright smile, and a mist appeared in her eyes. She had seen such a handsome smile when they were sweetest.


    Therefore, this amazing scene appeared on the field.


    A tall father in black sportswear held a child in his left and right arms. The child''s hand was around his father''s neck. The petite mother around him was wearing white sportswear and tightly hugged his father''s waist. With the whistle, they moved quickly.


    The onlookers'' parents, teachers and children suddenly calmed down and heard the little girl in her arms shouting "one, two, one, two".


    This family with two children is gradually at the forefront.


    Leo and amoon''s class took the lead in clapping their hands, and others applauded and shouted come on. The scene was very hot and lively.


    Mu Xichen was the first to reach the end. With his physical strength, he couldn''t help sweating. He put the two children down: "Leo, go quickly."


    Then he pulled ah moon. Ah moon understood, and he stayed by Mu Xichen''s leg and watched his brother finish the task. Mu Xichen held the panting song Yunqing.


    "Yunqing, your physical strength is too poor. You should strengthen your exercise." Mu Xichen frowned. Under her palm, her back was so thin that she hurt her hand.


    Song Yunqing just breathed and couldn''t answer his questions. She couldn''t care so much to lean on him, otherwise she would collapse on the ground. God knows, she did her best to run here. Fortunately, she didn''t drag the child''s hind legs.


    Leo quickly completed the task and sounded the drum next to the blackboard. The second to complete the task was the boy in his class. The boy clapped hands with Leo: "your father is so powerful!"


    Leo responded with a proud smile.


    Amoon was so excited that she pulled Mu Xichen and song Yunqing down and kissed each other on their faces. She was so happy.


    Song Yunqing finally took a breath and untied the belt tied to her leg.


    Looking at the smiles on Leo and amoon''s faces, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This should be the happiness they really need?


    The family of four won applause and cheers with their actions.


    Leo and the little boy in the same class went on stage to receive the Champion Award of the class. The two boys had a sympathetic feeling because of today''s competition and cooperation.


    The boy''s name is Han Ze. He is the first good friend Leo made after returning home.


    Leo and amoon received a special award from the head of the garden, each with a crystal cup. Ah moon is so happy.


    Wei Zijie stood in the crowd and looked at the four members of the family with this scenery. He was not happy in every way.


    It turned out that Yunqing and Mu Xichen already had children. It turned out that not only Zimei didn''t have a chance, but his dream was broken. In fact, it had been broken long ago, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was also in a very bad mood.


    Hongfei doesn''t know what''s wrong with her today. He hates her in every way. Isn''t it a broken parent-child activity? Let her wear tens of thousands of clothes to run and fight with those women?


    What a disgrace!


    Wearing expensive clothes and a pair of temporarily bought sneakers has made her very uncomfortable. She has to face the dislike of her husband and son.


    There was not a moment when she didn''t want to escape from this broken place.


    She didn''t stop until she saw Mu Xichen, song Yunqing and the two children in the last friendly competition.


    Is that woman really song Yunqing?


    A sportswear can''t hide her youth. A little bird like that around the tall Mu Xichen, she runs with all her strength, then leans against Mu Xichen to breathe, and looks at Mu Xichen''s eyes as affectionate as a few years ago.


    The two children happily kissed them and hugged them, such a happy family.


    Facing the sunshine, song Yunqing''s happy smile is so dazzling and bright!


    God, why is it so unfair?


    Didn''t you say she was dead? She had been happy about it for a long time. Song Yunqing died well, and there would be no one she was jealous of.


    Through her efforts, she finally lived the life of a rich wife. This should have been song Yunqing''s position. She sat very stable, comfortable and at ease.


    But why didn''t she die?


    She is thinner than before, but she is also more beautiful. She is beautiful in evening dress and sportswear.


    no No, no, no! This must not be song Yunqing! She was the woman they met at the reception that night, Miss Skye, general manager of Ruiyi group, not song Yunqing!


    When did song Yunqing have such confidence, calm, publicity and beauty?


    However, how to explain her relationship with Mu Xichen? Those two children are almost older than Hongfei. Judging from the time, she should be song Yunqing.


    She looked at Wei Zijie and wanted to confirm her idea, but she saw that Wei Zijie''s face was even more ugly.


    Her heart can''t help a Lin. is Wei Zijie still thinking of song Yunqing?


    She knows men. What she can''t get is always the best. She is already the mosquito blood on the wall for him. I''m afraid song Yunqing has become the white rose in his heart?


    It is said that a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and it is better not to steal.


    In the past, she was stolen by Wei Zijie. She was fresh with excitement and passion.

 Chapter 142

    But now, after so many years, he''s tired of looking at her, isn''t he? Now Song Yunqing has become the one who can''t steal it.


    Especially now Song Yunqing is obviously more beautiful and lasting than before.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly began to panic.


    She doesn''t care that Wei Zijie has women outside, but she can''t let Wei Zijie''s heart be occupied by song Yunqing!


    After the activity, the parents took their children to say hello to the teachers and walked out again and again.


    Wei Hongfei couldn''t help it anymore. He didn''t get any awards in today''s event. It''s all his stupid parents.


    Thinking of this, he kicked Pei Xiaoxiao''s calf: "it''s all your fault! Stupid to death! I can''t get any prizes. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao was kicked out of his wits. Tears of pain came down and he squatted down: "Wei Hongfei! What are you crazy about? Oh, Zijie, it hurts me! "


    Wei Zijie took back his focus on Song Yunqing and took a look at Pei Xiaoxiao. He bent down to coax his crying son: "Hongfei, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Hongfei sobbed and pointed to the four members of Mu Xichen''s family not far away: "ah moon''s mother runs hard in sportswear and sneakers. If you look at my mother, she can''t help anything and disgrace me. I can''t get any prizes. I don''t care. You let her compensate me for my prizes and my prizes!"


    Wei Hongfei never cares when he cries.


    Wei Zijie didn''t care about Pei Xiaoxiao, who was still squatting on the ground, quickly coaxed his son: "good, it''s a shame to cry in front of so many people. What prize do you want? Dad bought it for you. Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Wei Zijie coaxed and looked around for fear that someone would notice them. It''s a shame for his son to be so naughty.


    Yang Jiaojiao ran over: "Hongfei, why are you crying? I''ll give you a share of my prize. "


    The little girl didn''t know why, so she gave Wei Hongfei one of the lollipops she got. Wei Hongfei opened her hand and the lollipop fell to the ground. Even Yang Jiaojiao got the lollipop. She got nothing and cried even more sadly.


    Yang Jiaojiao hurt her hand and began to cry.


    Yang Mingyuan frowned and hurriedly picked up his daughter to coax him.


    The last time, the Wei family came to apologize. Although Yang Mingyuan accepted, he didn''t want his daughter to play with Wei Hongfei again. However, his daughter liked to come to Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Zijie quickly apologized to Yang Mingyuan: "sorry, children are not sensible."


    At the same time, he quickly scolded Wei Hongfei: "Hongfei, apologize to Jiaojiao!"


    When Wei Hongfei saw his father staring, his cry decreased and he said, "I''m sorry."


    Yang Mingyuan didn''t say anything.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing happened to come with their two children.


    Yang Mingyuan put down his daughter and said hello with a smile: "Mr. mu, what a coincidence."


    Mu Xichen was in a very good mood today. He nodded and smiled at everyone with a pleasant face.


    As soon as Yang Jiaojiao saw a moon, she was not angry. She stretched out her hand and pushed a moon.


    Amoon took his mother''s hand and was talking happily. He was suddenly pushed, staggered and knelt on one knee, "ouch".


    Leo immediately rushed over and protected his sister. His small face sank: "why did you push my sister?"


    Wei Hongfei stopped crying and pushed Yang Jiaojiao: "how do you push ah moon?"


    He nearly pushed Yang Jiaojiao down. Wei Zijie held Yang Jiaojiao and angrily scolded his son: "Wei Hongfei! Why are you so impolite? "


    Wei Hongfei hid behind Pei Xiaoxiao in some fear.


    Leo shook his fist and said to Yang Jiaojiao with a cold face, "this is the second time you have bullied my sister! You must learn a lesson! "


    Yang Jiaojiao sent all the grievances suffered by Wei Hongfei to Leo: "what can you do to me? How dare you treat me? "


    Suddenly, song Yunqing was unprepared, and her daughter fell in front of her. She squatted down quickly, but mu Xichen had picked up a moon: "has a moon hurt?"


    Song Yunqing carefully rolled up her trouser legs. Fortunately, she was on the plastic playground. She just knocked. Ah moon Xuexue was in pain, but she didn''t cry.


    Mu Xichen''s other big hand covered the wound and rubbed it: "does it hurt?"


    Ah moon shook his head: "better, it''s all right." He struggled to get down.


    Yang Mingyuan quickly apologized: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Leo''s small face tightened tightly, looked up and said to Yang Ming, "it''s your daughter who wants to apologize to my sister, not you who apologize to my father!"


    Yang Mingyuan was stunned.


    Hurriedly replied: "yes, Jiao Jiao, apologize to the children quickly."


    Yang Jiaojiao looks at Leo with a little fear and hides behind her mother and refuses to come out.


    Amoon looked at them and took Leo away: "forget it, don''t let them affect our mood."


    Leo looked at his sister and stared at Yang Jiaojiao: "I don''t hit women, but I will teach you a lesson!" Then he turned and took his sister''s hand and walked out.


    Amoon pulled the corner of Lamu Xichen''s clothes. Mu Xichen woke up and followed the two children out without saying a word.


    Just now, Leo said, "you didn''t apologize to my father". Has Leo admitted that he is his father in his heart?


    Mu Xichen didn''t have the courage to prove it, but looking at the small figure of Leo and amoon holding hands, he felt like a silent spring rain, and every corner was very moist.


    Mu Xichen''s expressionless face made Yang Mingyuan''s heart "click". This was the second time that Mu Xichen was provoked by his child. The last time it was between him and Wei Zijie, but this time it was the disaster caused by his daughter, which made him very nervous.


    The momentum of the little boy just now is so similar to that of Mr. mu. What does he mean? Will Mu always do something to his company?


    Looking at the back of the family of four, I couldn''t help but bow my head and scold my daughter: "Jiao Jiao, how can you be so impolite? How can you push people? "


    Yang Jiaojiao looked at her father''s angry face and hid in her mother''s arms in fear, but said unconvinced: "who makes her always attract Wei Hongfei''s eyes? Since she appeared, Wei Hongfei has stopped being good with me."


    Yang Mingyuan raised his head angrily, but was stopped by his wife: "do you want to beat your daughter in public? Don''t you see a lot of people watching? "


    Yang Mingyuan reluctantly withdrew his hand: "from today on, you give me a good education for her. If you can''t, change your kindergarten to save trouble!"


    Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao stood not far or near. They just saw the complete collection. They were relieved. Last time Yang Mingyuan made them lose face. Not only was Wei Hongfei scolded online by the exposure, but also they had to bow their heads and apologize and calm down. This time, seeing that they were embarrassed in front of Mu Xichen, they finally had a bad breath.


    Yang Jiaojiao looks at Wei Hongfei sadly, but Wei Hongfei doesn''t turn his face and ignores her.


    Pei Xiaoxiao stepped forward with the most perfect smile: "Yunqing!"


    Song Yunqing glanced at her. She was wearing a high-grade dress, but her feet were a pair of casual sneakers: "what''s the matter with Mrs. Wei?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s smile was obviously flattering: "Yunqing, unexpectedly, it''s really you, you, now, your children are so old? That''s nice. Zijie and I wish you and Mr. Mu happiness. "


    Song Yunqing smiled meaningfully, "thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Wei, and I wish you happiness!"


    "We are very happy!" Pei Xiaoxiao said quickly.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Wei Zijie and the boys around him. "That''s good."


    "Are we friends, Qing? You see, we all have our own families. The children are so old. We are good sisters and the children are classmates. We can come out and play together in the future. This is also our fate, isn''t it? " Pei Xiaoxiao said it sincerely.


    Song Yunqing looked at her, whether she was too stupid or Pei Xiaoxiao was too forgetful: "Mrs. Wei, thank you for what you did in those years, which can make me have such a result today. But that doesn''t mean I can forgive you! Betrayal is enough once in a lifetime. Do you think I will become addicted? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao was dumb.


    Wei Zijie said, "Yun Qing -"


    Song Yunqing has turned around and caught up with Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing''s family walked straight to the gate of the kindergarten.


    Many children talked happily about where they were going to eat.


    Ah moon stopped.


    "Ah moon?" Mu Xichen looked down at his daughter.


    Amoon stretched out his hand to Mu Xichen, and Mu Xichen picked her up.


    Ah moon whispered in Mu Xichen''s ear, "I also want to eat delicious food outside."


    "What would you like to eat?" Mu Xichen asked with a smile.


    Amoon shook his head and played with Mu Xichen''s collar: "anyway, I want to have dinner with you and Mommy''s brother." Moon''s little face was pitifully wrinkled together.


    Song Yunqing and Leo, who were walking behind, saw them stop and didn''t know why.


    Upon seeing ah moon''s flattering smile, Leo shook his head and sighed, "ah moon, what are you doing?"


    A moon has a flat mouth and a smart brother. It''s not a good thing. He can''t hide anything. It''s not fun at all.


    "Ah moon wants to go out for a big meal. Leo, are you interested?" Mu Xichen asked Leo gently.


    Then he looked at Song Yunqing: "ah Moon said she wanted to eat with her parents like other students."


    Of course I know my daughter.


    Of course I know my sister.


    Leo and song Yunqing sighed.


    This is the first time Leo and amoon have a buffet outside the restaurant after returning home. They are curious and excited.


    Mu Xichen was busy. He only focused on waiting for the mother and son. A meal made the two children happy.


    Finally, song Yunqing had to stop ah moon from eating again: "ah moon, you can''t eat any more. If you eat again, you will become a ball."


    Amoon touched his bulging belly. He was very dissatisfied and helpless. He didn''t eat anything yet. How can he be full?


    Mu Xichen wiped her small mouth with a towel across the table and said gently, "listen to Mommy. We''ll come back next time we want to eat. It''s not good for our health to eat."


    Ah moon sighed, "all right."


    Leo said helplessly, "ah moon, you''re really much fatter. If you go on like this, you won''t look good."


    Ah moon flattened his mouth and looked pitifully at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen''s heart was soft and in a mess: "ah moon is still small, and the meat is very cute."


    Moon''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "But, Leo, didn''t you take amoon swimming last time? She eats more, you take her more activities, and it''ll be all right if you consume it. " Mu Xichen discussed with Leo.


    Leo complained: "she is very lazy. She always tries to cut corners in every exercise."


    A moon was unconvinced: "but Mommy doesn''t exercise?"


    "Mommy is very thin, okay? If only mommy could have a good appetite like you. " Leo looked at Mommy painfully.


    Mu Xichen handed the cut beef to song Yunqing, but looked at Leo: "after that, I watched Mommy eat. Will you watch ah moon''s sports?"

 Chapter 143

    Leo didn''t expect Mu Xichen to say so. Song Yunqing was also stunned.


    "How do you watch Mommy eat?" Leo asked song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen put another cut beef in front of LEO: "three meals a day, inspection and supervision, make sure she eats well and feeds her body as soon as possible. What about you? Responsible sister, OK? "


    Leo thought about it and raised his hand to clap hands with Mu Xichen: "it''s a deal. You have to keep your word!"


    Mu Xichen and Leo hit each other with their small hands, smiled and nodded, "I do what I say."


    Song Yunqing slowly ate the beef: "you two, do you write and direct yourself?"


    Mu Xichen and Leo looked at each other and made no sound.


    Mu Xichen put the mixed salad in front of amoon and changed the meat in front of her: "amoon, eat the vegetables and fruits. Oh, eat more vegetables and fruits will be beautiful, just like mommy."


    Amoon is very interested in being like mommy. He forked a piece of fruit into his mouth and chewed it with a smile. Mu Xichen raised his hand to rub off the salad juice stained on her lips and watched her eat. He was very satisfied.


    A meal, the family ate happily, and even cool Leo couldn''t help smiling.


    When we got out of the restaurant, it was already dark.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the city appears more noisy under the light.


    Mu Xichen went to pick up the car. Song Yunqing waited by the roadside with two children.


    The two children were fighting around Song Yunqing. Song Yunqing looked at them with a smile.


    Song Yunqing suddenly heard a strange engine sound. Looking back, a car rushed here with dazzling headlights. She subconsciously pushed Leo and amoon to the wide place at the door of the hotel, and she had no time to hide.


    At the same time, a tall figure rushed over, threw song Yunqing aside, fell to the ground and rolled.


    With the harsh brake sound, the lights suddenly went out, quickly backed back, turned sharply and left quickly.


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    The two children ran over screaming.


    Song Yunqing struggled to get up. She had nothing to do. Mu Xichen hugged her and cushioned her. She felt his breath at the moment he rushed over.


    "Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen, how are you?"


    Mu Xichen struggled to sit up on his back and said with some difficulty, "it''s all right."


    Song Yunqing and his two children helped him up.


    Muxichen had just hit the ground with his elbow. Song Yunqing pulled up his sleeve and saw that the bruise on his arm was bleeding.


    A moon cried: "Daddy, daddy, do you hurt very much? You''re bleeding! "


    This "Daddy" stunned Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen squatted down, covered the wound and said, "ah moon doesn''t cry. It''s okay. I don''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt. For a person as big as me, this little injury is really nothing."


    With tears in his eyes, amoon stepped forward, kissed him and answered in a low voice.


    Leo patted him on the shoulder: "thank you for saving Mommy. Don''t worry, I''ll find the car!" The silence of the voice surprised even Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes were a little complicated.


    With their concern, Mu Xichen can''t feel any pain.


    "Let''s go to the hospital to dress up and check if there is any other injury." Song Yunqing held his other arm.


    Mu Xichen shook his head and looked at his arm: "no, it''s just skin trauma. It''s very close to Qingchuan. Go to Qingchuan to deal with it."


    Song Yunqing looked around and nodded.


    Put the children up and help Mu Xichen to the co driver''s seat. Song Yunqing drove: "show me the way."


    Mu Xichen nodded and said yes.


    Qingchuan apartment.


    Seeing that the password entered by Mu Xichen was still the original, song Yunqing was very unhappy.


    Everything in the room hasn''t changed. It''s the day she left.


    Two small diced peas looked at here, look at there, and feel around.


    When song Yunqing was ill, there were so many bandages in the chest that song Yunqing could not take. As expected, there were so many bandages in the chest.


    She looked at the date, but it was all within the validity period.


    "There are regular cleaning here. These should also be changed by the hourly aunt." Mu Xichen said calmly.


    He is trying to get rid of his clothes.


    Song Yunqing put down the medicine box and began to help him take off his clothes.


    The two children turned around.


    "Ah!" Ah moon screamed.


    Mu Xichen had large bruises on his right arm and back. Because his clothes were not thick, they were bleeding.


    "Leo, take your sister around." Mu Xichen said to Leo.


    Leo pursed his lips and nodded, pulling away his tearful sister.


    Song Yunqing carefully disinfected and bandaged the wound, but fortunately the tools and supplies were complete.


    "Do you often deal with wounds?" Mu Xichen frowned and looked at Song Yunqing, who was skilled.


    Song Yunqing focused on the movement of her hands: "well, people in the team are often injured, and she learned it slowly."


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. Feichi checked Ruiyi. All the data are very superficial and abnormal. Feichi infers that Ruiyi is not simple from some extraordinary events. Maybe like Ye Xiuwen, they are all trying to make a living on the cusp of the storm.


    "Yun Qing -"


    Song Yunqing tied the bandage, cut off the excess with scissors and said calmly, "in Britain, Su Manran''s power should be similar to Ye Xiuwen''s Longmen in the United States and your flame alliance with Meng Yu. I don''t participate in his part, but use my expertise to help him find some information when he needs it. People around me often get hurt when they go out of work. It''s common these years. "


    Song Yunqing took out another casual coat from the wardrobe and put it on Mu Xichen, and covered him with a thin blanket.


    "Are you talking about the blue Gang?" Mu Xichen let her take care of him and asked.


    Song Yunqing nodded: "you and ye Xiuwen are so familiar, you must also know Su Manran''s business. However, I don''t know about them. I''m just responsible for the operation of Ruiyi. "


    Mu Xichen understood and said low, "if I have the opportunity to see him, I must thank him."


    Su Manran didn''t let song Yunqing join the blue gang. He should thank him.


    Su Manran has been taking care of Yunqing and his two children all these years. He should also thank him.


    "Mommy, this necklace is so beautiful!" Amoon came out with a square jewelry box and opened it in front of song Yunqing. It is a pearl necklace with full grains.


    Song Yunqing took it in with some doubts. The necklace looks familiar.


    "This is from Shen Yawen. She said it was yours." Mu Xichen stretched out his hand and pulled moon to his side.


    A moon''s little hand gently put on the bandage: "marshal, do you still hurt?"


    Mu Xichen smiled and shook his head gently: "seeing ah moon, the wound won''t hurt."


    Ah moon immediately smiled brightly.


    "Is this my mother''s necklace?" Song Yunqing asked with a necklace.


    Mu Xichen nodded, "yes, I saw her wear it. It should be your grandfather''s birthday. "


    Song Yunqing was surprised: "Mu Xichen, do you know my mommy very well?"


    Mu Xichen took a deep look at her and nodded, "HMM."


    "Well, can you tell me something about her?" She never wanted to know about her mother through Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "Yunqing, when the acquisition is over next Monday, I will accompany you back to n city, but don''t think about it now. I won''t tell you about the past. I can''t confuse your memory. Let Luoning open your memory first, and I''ll slowly tell you what I know."


    Song Yunqing lowered his eyes. This was Mu Xichen. He would rather be wronged than rob.


    Leo came out of his study: "I found the car I just hit. The license plate is fake, but I intruded into the surveillance camera of that section of the road and photographed a fuzzy face. I''ll send it to Ziyu."


    His little face was very serious. He took a look at Mu Xichen in clothes, the gauze wrapped around his bare chest.


    Song Yunqing nodded and touched his son''s head: "well done. Leo, take your sister to play for a while. We have something to talk about. "


    Leo nodded.


    ¡°Leo¡£¡± Mu Xichen stopped him and took out his mobile phone.


    "Crack it yourself and find the entrance to the flame alliance. There, you should be able to find someone soon." Mu Xichen handed him his cell phone.


    Leo hesitated to take over: "I''ve been in the database of your flame alliance."


    Mu Xichen smiled: "there are no secrets where people can go in."


    Leo''s eyes lit up: "the key is whether I can unlock your mobile phone?"


    Mu Xichen nodded.


    Leo turned excitedly to go, then turned back and pulled his sister: "ah moon, go find a game with me." Take the sticky little thing away.


    Song Yunqing stopped talking.


    Mu Xichen smiled. He knew what song Yunqing wanted to say.


    Yes, Leo must be able to unlock his mobile phone. Only Xiang, the leader of the flame alliance, can enter the database of the flame alliance. Mu Xichen is equivalent to calling Leo''s status, a four-year-old leader.


    However, song Yunqing has been staying in the blue gang and knows the people in Longmen. For her, it''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    Song Yunqing watched his brother and sister close the door of their study and stroked the Pearl Necklace: "muxichen, tomorrow morning, the news about us will fly all over the sky."


    Today, she saw many parents shoot them with their mobile phones. As long as someone sends a circle of friends on wechat, they will be caught by those reporters immediately.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "yes."


    They all know it, but even if they know it, they don''t mean to stop it.


    Because the two children are very happy today, nothing can be as happy as the brother and sister.


    After talking to Meng Shaoyuan, song Yunqing also decided to face these things directly, no longer escape, no longer let herself be passive, and face them calmly no matter what happened.


    After a silence, song Yunqing said softly, "Mu Xichen, we can''t go back."


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing''s side face. No matter how she changed, Yunqing was still that Yunqing. Her stubbornness and strength had never changed.


    Mu Xichen gently opened the bottom drawer of the tea table and took out two documents from it.


    That was the signed divorce agreement left by Yunqing that year.


    Mu Xichen put the documents on the table: "Yunqing, I didn''t sign these two documents. Remember what you said? You will not divorce, you will only lose your spouse. "


    Song Yunqing looked at the document in surprise and looked at Mu Xichen.


    "Yun Qing, I never thought about going back to the past with you. Why do I have to go back to the past because my fault hurt you so badly? I want the future, we have no divorce, you, or my little wife, but this time I will not force you, I will always stay by your side until you say I passed and can return to the team. Yunqing, no matter what way I apologize for the past, it doesn''t help. You should blame me and hate me. I just ask you to give me a chance so that I can try my best to love you every day in the future. "


    Song Yunqing''s tears fell unexpectedly.


    Don''t turn your head.

 Chapter 144

    She thought she had buried her past.


    If Mu Xichen is as strong as before, she will not let him succeed.


    But this time, he changed.


    She found that under the crazy pressure of Ye Qingyu, Mu Xichen secretly supported song, so that song could still have today''s shell. She knew he did it for her.


    Over the years, she deliberately avoided knowing any news about him, but during this time, the three brothers Meng Wen have always mentioned the past of these years intentionally or unintentionally.


    She knew that he had been sealed, that he was blind and regained his sight, and that he vomited blood several times for her.


    He loved her and never changed.


    But she changed.


    She didn''t fall in love with others, but her state of mind changed, especially when she was still carrying the debt of Xiaolin.


    The Mu family is too complicated. I''m afraid that one day, their positions will be completely opposite. At that time, it will be her and his beloved grandfather. How can he choose?


    His life experience is already unfortunate. Why let him know more?


    Song Yunqing knows most about the desire of people like them for family affection. She doesn''t want to destroy the only remaining family affection in his mind. I couldn''t bear it back then, but now I can''t bear it any more.


    "Mu Xichen, I said I wouldn''t let children into Mu''s house. I won''t give them the surname mu, no matter what means your grandfather uses. The child is mine. I can do anything for the child. So, you''d better sign this divorce agreement. In those years, I hated you, but it''s all over. In the future, we''d better be well. The children like you very much. If you are free, you can take them out to play. I have only one request, that is, you can''t take them to anyone in the Mu family. It has nothing to do with us who you will marry in the future. When they are older, I will send them back to England to study. " Song Yunqing finished without letting his tone fluctuate.


    "Yun Qing!" Mu Xichen''s voice was full of pain.


    He adjusted his breathing to calm himself. He knew that now was not the time for him to worry.


    "Yun Qing, I won''t sign the divorce agreement. Unless I die, we will always be husband and wife. I mu Xichen only got married once in my life, and you will only write about widowhood and divorce in the spouse column!" His eyes looked at Song Yunqing very seriously.


    "The children will not enter Mu''s house, nor will they be surnamed mu. They have been surnamed song all their life. I don''t mind being the door-to-door son-in-law of the Song family!"


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen in shock.


    Mu Xichen gently hooked the corner of his lips: "Yunqing, I don''t care for you and your children!"


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath: "Mu Xichen, your grandfather -"


    Mu Xichen''s smile became bitter and cold: "Yunqing, you''re right. I can''t let Leo become the second Mu Xichen, nor can I let you become the second Fang Fei. I''ll find out some things."


    "You -" Song Yunqing looked at him in surprise. She only blurted out those words in a hurry that day.


    "Yun Qing, everything that has happened in this world will always have traces. I know, you want to leave the last warmth to me. But is such deception fair to my mother? " Mu Xichen leaned gently on the sofa.


    Song Yunqing was silent, yes! In fact, Mu Xichen is the most qualified to know about it. But the reality is cruel. Sometimes I don''t know better than I know.


    "Yunqing, can you tell me how you know?" Mu Xichen''s voice trembled a little.


    Song Yunqing was silent for a long time: "Mu Xichen, Fang Fei had a twin sister Fang Qing. At that time, Fang Qing''s son was su Manran in Britain."


    Mu Xichen sat up straight and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly and looked at him: "the world is too small, isn''t it? You and Su Manran are cousins. Two years after her sister died, Fang Qing found an anonymous email in an unused mailbox. There was only one sentence: go to my mother and keep my son, and my sister will save me. So Fang Fei began to suspect that there was something strange about her sister''s death. The Mu family works perfectly. It seems that there is no trace. Fang Fei just died in a car accident. The Mu family is very sad and merciful. Everything is reasonable. However, in those two or three years, the staff around her had accidents one after another, which made Fang Qing more sure of her guess. Fang Qing only had time to find a nanny who had taken care of Fang Fei. Before she died, she looked at Fang Qing and thought it was Fang Fei and said to her: young grandma, you know too much and are too capable. You have another son. There is no way to live in Mu''s family. After that, Fang Qing returned to England. Her husband was the boss of the blue gang and died in a fight between gangs. Fang Qing and their son Su Manran were involved in the power struggle of the blue gang. It took more than ten years until they stabilized in recent years, and Su Manran continued to investigate. My appearance, to some extent, also verified the possibility of going to the mother and having children, because I heard that your grandfather has an agreement with Ye Qingyu. Find a woman and give birth to your child, and the mother will be ye Qingyu. I''m the surrogate mother, but I won''t let the Mu family succeed, Mu Xichen, do you understand? "


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing in shock.


    "You said --" he said with difficulty.


    "What I said is what I know. As for the reliability, you can check it yourself. I don''t know very well. I''ve only seen Fang Qing once in recent years. She is no longer a director and avoids living in a remote manor." Song Yunqing interrupted Mu Xichen.


    "Just like Longmen and Tian''an group, Lanbang and Ruiyi exist one before and one after another, one bright and one dark. I''m only responsible for Ruiyi. When I come back this time, in addition to accepting the entrustment of Ye Xiuwen to help him deal with Ye, I will take back my grandfather''s song media, Mu Xichen. Thank you for taking care of song media. Our original agreement is still good. " Song Yunqing said softly. At the beginning, she promised publicly that she would share half of her inheritance to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen leaned gently on the sofa, digested what song Yunqing said, and raised his eyes when he heard the last words: "Yun Qing, our agreement is to love each other and stay with each other. I''m guarding song because it''s yours. I want to wait for you to come back. I promised your mother that I did something wrong and hurt your heart, but I''ll make up for it. Even if you don''t forgive me, I will always be by your side. "


    Song Yunqing looked at him. She couldn''t have been moved by his words, but as time passed, there were too many obstacles between them.


    "Mu Xichen, I will join hands with Ye Xiuwen to deal with Ye. He and Xiuyun have their purposes, and ye Qingyu owes me justice. Moreover, I won''t ignore her suppression of song. Ye''s group and RS international are already one. At that time, we are the opposite sides. I''m sorry, I won''t tolerate it." There was no emotion in Song Yunqing''s voice. Others owed her. She must please her back.


    Mu Xichen''s lips raised a good-looking smile: "OK, you just let go, I won''t stop you, just help you!"


    Song Yunqing was surprised.


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "I asked someone to check my mother''s affairs. I already have some eyebrows. RS international was given to me by my grandfather. Nominally, my grandfather loved me. However, the funds of RS International did not come from Mu family, and the funds invested by Ye family did not come from their own family. The source of funds is a mystery. This is also the reason why Mu Zhixin can''t move, and it is also the thing Mu Zhixin wants to covet most. My grandfather and ye have some unknown secrets, so he must let me marry Ye Qingyu. In fact, ye Qingyu and Mu Zhixin should also have an alliance. I am only a chess piece for RS, my grandfather and ye family. I think the family affection is their tool to contain me. Over the past six months, I have gradually terminated my cooperation with some old customers and just replaced them with Ye''s own customers. By next month, Meng''s cooperation has been completed. I don''t care about anything after rs. "


    Song Yunqing was surprised.


    Mu Xichen smiled sadly: "Yunqing, my relatives only have you and children. I have nothing except you."


    Song Yunqing felt a pain in her heart, but her face was silent. She stood up and wanted to see the child.


    Mu Xichen hugged her from behind and put his jaw on her shoulder: "Yunqing, whatever you want, just let me stay with you and don''t leave me again! Please! "


    A drop of warmth fell on Song Yunqing''s neck and on her heart.


    Song Yunqing''s tears fell like rain. She loved him and herself.


    "Mommy -" amoon rubbed his eyes and pushed the door out of the study.


    Seeing them embracing each other, he immediately covered his eyes, but looked out from his fingers, turned up his mouth and smiled happily: "I didn''t see anything."


    Song Yunqing burst out laughing, turned her face and quietly wiped away her tears.


    Mu Xichen rubbed his face against song Yunqing''s collar, but refused to let go.


    Song Yunqing was embarrassed in front of her daughter and struggled.


    Amoon came over curiously and looked up at them: "are you reconciled? Mommy, have you forgiven Marshal? Can I call him daddy? "


    Mu Xichen finally let go of his hand. How sweet it is to have a daughter!


    Song Yunqing squats down. Because she can''t hold ah moon, she squats down every time she speaks and maintains an equal height with ah moon.


    "Ah moon, do you like him?" Song Yunqing pinned her daughter''s messy hair behind her ears.


    Amoon looked up at Mu Xichen and nodded heavily, "HMM. Mommy, he''s our daddy, isn''t he? "


    Song Yunqing hesitated and finally nodded.


    Amoon looked at Song Yunqing seriously: "Mommy, he made you angry, so you took us away from him, didn''t you?"


    Song Yunqing didn''t speak. The problem was too complicated. She didn''t know how to make it clear.


    A moon''s little meat hand held her hand: "Mommy, forgive him once! OK or not? Didn''t you say that everyone will make mistakes and give others a chance to correct their mistakes? Moon always makes you and Leo angry. Don''t you forgive me every time? Still love me! "


    She pulled Lamu Xichen''s pants, looked up and said, "Daddy, you make a mistake for mommy and be charming. Mommy is very talkative. As soon as she acts coquettish, she won''t be angry. " She said to Mu Xichen with great experience.


    Mu Xichen also squatted down, hugged ah moon in his arms and kissed her gently. Such a good daughter is a gift from God.


    Leo didn''t know when he stood at the door of the study and looked at them with a small face.


    Song Yunqing beckons him to come over. He walks to Mommy and song Yunqing holds him in her arms.


    "Leo, he is your father." Song Yunqing said to Leo gently and slowly.


    Mu Xichen hugged his daughter and looked at his son. He knew that it was not so easy to get his son''s recognition.


    Leo looked at Mu Xichen with a serious face: "do you still love Mommy?"


    Mu Xichen nodded seriously: "love, in the past, now and in the future, I only love her. Of course, I will love your two brothers and sisters with mommy now and in the future."


    Song Yunqing agrees that he takes Leo seriously and doesn''t perfunctory him.

 Chapter 145

    Leo nodded: "can you promise not to make her sad and angry again?"


    Mu Xichen glanced at Song Yunqing and said sincerely to Leo, "Leo, there will be friction and misunderstanding between two people together. I will try my best to avoid it. If I make Mommy angry, I will apologize. If there is a misunderstanding, I will explain. In short, I will try my best to make Mommy and you happy! You are the most important person in my life, so I ask you to let me accompany you, love you and protect you! "


    Leo frowned and was not very satisfied with his answer. In his cognition, this man had to obey Mommy 100%.


    Leo put his hand on Song Yunqing''s shoulder: "Mommy, you still love him, don''t you? Although amoon and I don''t hate him, I don''t want you to wrong yourself for us. In my heart, daddy is not as important as mommy. Without him, we can live well. I will grow up soon and can protect you and my sister. "


    Leo looked at Mu Xichen with a nervous face: "however, I don''t mind more than one person loving you and protecting you, Mommy, I also hope you are happy!"


    Song Yunqing burst into tears. She held Leo tightly in her arms: "Leo, thank you!"


    Amoon doesn''t understand what happened to Mommy and her brother. She looks at Mu Xichen with some worry.


    Mu Xichen hugged her, gently stroked her head and looked at the mother and son hugging each other.


    At that time, Yunqing asked him if he liked children. At that time, he said he didn''t want children to disturb their world. At that time, they should have been in Yunqing''s stomach, right?


    He really didn''t want children to disturb their world at that time.


    Now, he thanked God for giving him two such cute treasures to make his world complete and rich.


    Song Yunqing let go of Leo, wiped his tears and hugged him in front of Mu Xichen: "Leo, get to know him again. This is your father, Mu Xichen."


    Leo solemnly extended a small hand to Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was flattered and took his son''s hand: "Leo, thank you!"


    Leo looked at him for a long time and finally whispered, "Daddy."


    Amoon smiled and grabbed his brother''s other hand: "brother, we have a father."


    Mu Xichen hugged the two children one by one, and his eyes were wet: "Yunqing, thank you!"


    Looking at the cool faces of Leo and Mu Xichen, song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Life is wonderful. She can''t separate Mu Xichen from the flesh and blood of the two children. They deserve one more person to hurt them.


    She was so eager to have the complete love of her parents. Unfortunately, she couldn''t realize this wish because she was poor all her life.


    When she first had a baby, she wanted to give the baby all the love together with Mu Xichen. What she and Mu Xichen didn''t get should be given to their baby and give them a complete loving home.


    Seeing that Mu Xichen loved them so much, she knew her wish had come true. Leo and amoon will have complete paternal and maternal love.


    Her road ahead is full of difficulties, obstacles and even bloody. With Mu Xichen, she doesn''t have to worry anymore. If one day she has an accident, the babies will become orphans.


    A family of four, finally reunited.


    The signing ceremony of Sheng''an group''s acquisition of Daming group was held as scheduled today.


    Liu Lin, general manager of Daming group, has deployed everything since Friday. I''m afraid no one wants to know that the boss behind Daming group is Ye''s group. Yu Feiyang has been thoroughly investigated, but it''s just a small role.


    Daming group has been operating for such a long time and has not enough stamina. They will take advantage of this acquisition to sell Daming at a good price, and then use this money to invest in raw material supply. Ye will let them become RS suppliers, so that there are more projects that can control rs.


    Liu Lin got up early in the morning with high spirits. The most important thing in a person''s life is to follow the right people and talents. If he can do the right thing and do the right thing, everything will be there.


    When he came to the company, he looked at his luxurious office and smiled. Soon he will be able to change to a better place.


    Many people follow Meng''s and RS international. In fact, the real king is Ye''s group. Miss Ye Qingyu is a powerful person and has a unique vision. In the years she took over, ye doesn''t know how much it has expanded, but miss Ye keeps a low profile.


    But where is fame important? He would rather silently count the money behind Miss Ye.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rang. When he looked at the number, his attitude immediately became attentive: "good morning, Miss Ye!"


    "Are you ready?" Ye Qingyu''s soft voice sounds cold.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. We''ve been raising the price of grain and oil these days. At the current price, our aged inventory has at least doubled its market value." Liu Lin''s voice couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Good! After signing the contract today, you can go back to the headquarters. The company over there is ready for building materials and raw materials. " Ye Qingyu doesn''t care too much. Everything that has been running for so long is under control.


    Her planning for Ye''s and RS has been progressing steadily. Today, she just takes care of her subordinates in advance. She has more trouble to deal with than this, which is insignificant by comparison.


    "Yes! Thank you, Miss Ye! " Liu Lin sincerely thanked Ye Qingyu.


    Just after putting down the phone, the Secretary pushed the door in: "President Liu, the people of Sheng''an group have arrived."


    Liu Lin stood up with a smile, stretched himself and pinched the Secretary''s tender face: "open a room in the empty city and wait for me in the evening."


    The secretary turned and leaned in his arms: "the necklace I said last time --"


    Liu Lin put his hand on the Secretary''s round hip and pinched it: "buy! Buy! Swipe my card. "


    The Secretary smiled charmingly, pushed the document into his arms, turned and walked out.


    Liu Lin turned over the document casually. The content was already familiar in his chest and didn''t need to read it again.


    Then he walked to the meeting room. Daming''s shareholders had arrived and were all waiting for this fat meat to fall into his mouth today, so as to find a place to be natural and unrestrained.


    Yu Feiyang is a thin, tall, gentle young man in his thirties. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a dark gray handmade suit, which makes him tall and straight. Today, in addition to his secretary, he also brought a beautiful woman, dressed in beige business clothes, fresh and elegant.


    Liu Lin looked at her. Her facial features were exquisite and her temperament was refined, but her figure was thin and her face was cold.


    Yu Feiyang gently introduced them: "Skye, my partner. Skye, this is president Liu of Daming group. "


    Skye reached out and shook Liu Lin gently: "Hello, President Liu!"


    Liu Lin shook hands with her, weak boneless hands.


    Liu Lin suddenly thought of something: "Skye? The name is so familiar! "


    Yu Feiyang smiled: "Mr. Liu, Skye is the general manager of Ruiyi investment in Asia."


    Liu Lin suddenly realized that no wonder he was so familiar. He couldn''t help looking at the woman up and down: "Miss Skye and president Mu of RS group -" he didn''t go on, revealing a rather obscene smile.


    Skye smiled generously: "Mr. Liu, that''s my private affair. Today we''re mainly talking about the acquisition of Sheng''an group and Daming group.


    Liu Lin made a ha ha and went to his seat at the conference table.


    Early Saturday morning, the headlines of major online financial and entertainment editions were occupied by Miss Skye and Mu Xichen, CEO of RS group.


    On Friday, a family of four participated in the parent-child activity of the city''s famous private kindergarten.


    All the photos are very beautiful. After all, the beauty of this family is amazing.


    In front of the cold and arrogant president Mu, when he looked down at Skye, his tenderness smelled sweet across the screen. When he faced two children, especially the porcelain doll like daughter, his face was spoiled and looked like a standard daughter slave.


    Since Saturday, many girls'' hearts have been broken in the city. It is said that the business of major bars at night on Saturday and Sunday is very good. There are broken glass hearts, drunken rich men, white-collar workers and civilian girls everywhere. The media are looking for this family of four everywhere, hoping to bring more news effects to their family.


    The family of four disappeared all weekend, and no one knew where they had gone.


    Early this morning, the paper media scrambled to break the news of president Mu''s family again. After two days of fermentation, the heroine Skye was also picked out. Some people say that Skye is song Yunqing who died in a car accident more than four years ago, and song Yunqing is the real successor of song media.


    Some people also read what Mu Xichen said in an interview with a weekly magazine. At that time, he said that he was married and would stick to his promise of one person for life with his wife until his death.


    The unsolved case at that time is always revealed today. It turns out that president Mu really has a sweetheart. Their children are so old.


    There was a lot of noise outside. It is estimated that president Mu''s apartment these days was surrounded by three layers of paparazzi. Unexpectedly, the heroine of the event sat calmly in front of her.


    Liu Lin thought it was very interesting.


    It is said that the relationship between Miss ye and president Mu is very ambiguous. Miss ye should dislike this miss Skye very much. She can make it difficult for her in today''s form or vent her anger for Miss Ye.


    "Miss Skye, what''s your real name?" Liu Lin asked Skye who was turning over the file.


    Skye raised his head, first exchanged glances with Yu Feiyang, then looked at Liu Lin and smiled: "Liu is more interested in my affairs?"


    Liu Lin showed a smile that he thought was the sexiest and most appropriate: "anyone will be curious about a beauty like Miss Skye?"


    Skye seems to be very useful for Liu Lin''s praise: "what does Liu always want to know?"


    Liu Lin thought: "it is said that president Mu and miss Ye of Ye''s group are childhood sweethearts. They may be close to a good thing, but miss Skye has an illegitimate son with president Mu. With such a high profile, does Miss Skye want to compete with Miss ye? I heard that Miss Skye''s original name was song Yunqing? Is it the daughter of song media Shen Yi? Then why aren''t you Shen? "


    Yu Feiyang''s face changed.


    Skye didn''t care at all: "how did President Liu know that president Mu and miss ye were close, and how did he know that my child was illegitimate?"


    Liu Lin was stunned. Unexpectedly, he spoke so openly, but Skye was not confused at all. If the two were not really married, the woman''s mind was too deep?


    "Haven''t you heard of president Mu getting married for so many years? I heard that many rich and powerful people and those elites in the workplace pursue president Mu. If Miss Skye is Mrs. mu, why can''t miss Skye come forward to declare sovereignty? "


    Yu Feiyang''s fist is tight. When the contract is signed, he will ask Feichi to send someone to repair the garbage.


    Skye smiled gently, and the rising radian of the corners of her lips made her face more cheerful.

 Chapter 146

    "No one stipulates that you must tell the world when you marry Mu Xichen? Sovereignty is mine whether it is declared or not. I prefer to see all kinds of beautiful women try their best to show off their customs in front of my husband. On the one hand, my husband can cherish my good through the ugliness of all the women. On the other hand, it also tests my husband''s loyalty for me. Why not? "


    "As for why my surname is song and not Shen, it''s because my father joined the Shen family and I took my mother''s surname. Does president Liu also have a problem with this? Then I have nothing to do. "


    Yu Feiyang hit his lips with his fist, coughed softly, and tried to hold back his smile.


    He couldn''t help it, but others were not. The conference room was already full of whispers and clear laughter. People couldn''t help but look at Miss Skye, who was no worse than Miss Ye.


    Daming''s shareholders do not know that their biggest boss is actually Ye''s group.


    "As for the Miss Ye you mentioned, this good thing has been spread for several years, and I haven''t seen Mu Xichen mention it to me once. I''m a little suspicious that she made it up and spread it. For such people, our husband and wife agree and ignore it. There are too many shameless people, Am I going to waste my precious time on such boring things? Is it really lowering my identity? Mr. Liu, do you think I have a point? " Skye''s clear eyes looked at Liu Lin, as if he were her friend, chatting with him confidently.


    Liu Lin felt a little sweat on his forehead. Miss Skye was really sharp. He felt a little overwhelmed.


    Skye glanced at the crowd and smiled: "I''m afraid all of you are married? You probably have the experience of being entangled by women outside, but I believe you are all loyal to your wife at home. Otherwise, you would not have achieved this kind of achievement today. People say that only husband and wife work together can make a wide range of money. You all know this truth. If you go home hard outside, you will be disturbed by your wife because of this kind of fun, Will you be in a bad mood? So ah, I am very considerate of my husband and never care about these things with him! "


    Most of the people here nodded their heads one after another. Although Miss Skye was young, they said in their hearts that it was a good luck to admire president Mu for such a sensible wife.


    With their identity and family background, it''s always important to play on the occasion, but divorce is not their will. No one wants to be divided into half of their wealth. They are all wives of chaff, and they can''t give it if they don''t want to. Therefore, they prefer to be said that they can''t help themselves and have deep feelings for their old wife.


    It can be said that Skye''s words made them iron their internal organs and echoed them one after another.


    As soon as Liu Lin saw that there was something wrong with this posture, he quickly stopped the conversation.


    "Cough! Miss Skye, this is our acquisition negotiation with Sheng''an group. I don''t know what relationship Ruiyi has with this matter? " He questioned Skye''s identity.


    Yu Feiyang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Ruiyi accepted the employment of Sheng''an, and part of Sheng''an''s business was entrusted to Ruiyi, including Daming after the acquisition."


    Skye smiled at Liu Lin and didn''t need her to talk at this time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get any advantage, Liu Lin opened the file, quickly browsed it, and then arrogantly said to Yu Feiyang, "we Daming calculated the whole inventory, with a total value of more than 2 billion. Mr. Yu and miss Skye can be used as a reference." Then he took the report from the Secretary and put it in front of Yu Feiyang and Skye.


    Yu Feiyang and Skye looked at each other and read the report together with Skye. Skye nodded slightly to Yu Feiyang.


    Yu Feiyang quietly pushed the report back to Liu Lin: "please rest assured that for Daming''s inventory, we will settle according to today''s closing price and get the final price."


    Many of the goods in stock were bought at the original price and sold at the current price seven or eight years ago. The profit has increased at least five times, and the current price has increased a lot through their control. Liulin is very proud. After this time, they will make a lot of money.


    With Yu Feiyang''s words, Liu Lin''s mouth couldn''t help raising a satisfied smile.


    At this time, the Secretary behind Yu Feiyang handed the acquisition contract to Yu Feiyang.


    Yu Feiyang opened the contract and handed it to Liu Lin: "President Liu, if there is no objection, we will officially sign the acquisition contract."


    Liu Lin smiled and said to his shareholders, "Mr. Yu is really quick." Carefully read the contract again and passed it to the shareholders, then took up the pen and signed his name.


    Yu Feiyang looked at Skye and staggered his eyes.


    The next step is the final liquidation of the entire inventory.


    The shareholders were dissolved and the final work was left to Liulin.


    Just when Liu Lin thought he could successfully complete the task entrusted to him by Ye Qingyu, he looked pale at today''s market trend and today''s closing price of grain, oil, agricultural and sideline products.


    Today''s closing price almost returned to the original purchase price, and the acquisition contract has been signed, so it is impossible to break the contract. The whole process is carried out in full view of the public, and there is no possibility to deny it. Moreover, Skye of Ruiyi group, a third-party company, was present.


    Half an hour later, Yu Feiyang''s secretary came in with the list, handed it to Yu Feiyang and Liu Lin, and said politely, "Mr. Liu, if there is no problem, then our acquisition is officially over."


    Liu Lin had no choice but to sign. This time he signed his name one by one, much heavier than before.


    Yu Feiyang pushed his glasses, got up, shook hands with Liu Lin and said, "thank you Mr. Liu for giving Daming to us."


    Liu Lin stretched out his hand and looked at Yu Feiyang and Skye. He was very clear that the Ye group behind him was only afraid that they had already known it. Under such circumstances, they still attacked Daming and hit him with one blow. These two people must be difficult to provoke.


    Out of Daming group, Yu Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled faintly.


    Song Yunqing glanced back at the building. Ye Qingyu said that this was just the beginning!


    Two black private cars came quietly. Yu Feiyang and song Yunqing got into one car and left separately.


    Song Yunqing''s car went straight to n city.


    Luoning has made an appointment, and Mu Xichen arrives in n city first.


    Song Yunqing can''t go directly to the Song family villa. Luoning is afraid that she will have a headache and faint like last time.


    Song Yunqing went to the residence arranged by Mu Xichen. For fear of being followed, they kept changing cars all the way and came secretly.


    It took more than four years to see Luoning again.


    Luoning shook hands with her, looked at her, frowned and said to Mu Xichen standing beside him, "why is it so thin?"


    Mu Xichen''s eyes darkened, gently swept song Yunqing''s shoulder and sat down with her on the sofa.


    "Has everything been arranged?" Luoning asked Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen nodded and said to him and song Yunqing, "it''s arranged. We''ll go over at night. I''ve arranged people around the house. No one will know that there is only an old man guarding the door in the house. At that time, he will take medicine to make him sleep."


    Luoning nodded and said to song Yunqing, who was nervous and twisted his fingers, "don''t worry, it''s just for safety, because you can''t confuse your memory. You should try to relax, just follow your ideas a little bit, don''t force, don''t deliberately. "


    Song Yunqing nodded and remained silent.


    Meng family.


    Today''s breakfast is only eaten by Meng Shaoyuan with song muzhe and song Muruo.


    The three men were about to start. Meng Yu helped Chu moyao in. Chu moyao was about to arrive at the due date. She had a big stomach, but her limbs were still thin and her mental state was also very good.


    "Eh? Why are you here? " Meng Shaoyuan put down his chopsticks.


    The two little peas also ran over, but they didn''t dare to move forward when they looked at Chu moyao''s stomach. They stood there and shouted excitedly: "aunt Yao, aunt Yao!"


    Chu moyao smiled, grabbed one in one hand and walked to Meng Shaoyuan: "Grandpa, I''ll eat with you."


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled: "good, good!"


    The servants around him were winking to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    Meng Yu said, "don''t take mine. I won''t eat at home."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at Chu moyao and asked Meng Yu, "are you going out?"


    Don''t worry, Meng Shao yuan. I don''t have people here. Don''t worry. I''ll take her out here


    Meng Shaoyuan glanced at Chu moyao, who was talking to the two children, smiled and nodded: "OK, don''t worry, I''ll look at them. Very busy recently? I think your brother and aunt are back late. Your third and fourth uncles are also working overtime. "


    Meng Yu said faintly, "it''s all right. Elder brother and aunt can handle it."


    "What about you? What are you up to? Still busy with the boy of hee Chen? " Meng Shaoyuan asked calmly.


    "I have big brother and aunt, and I''m a little bullying? Xi Chen accompanied Yunqing to find Luoning. I stared at him to avoid any accident. " Meng Yu didn''t hide it from her grandfather.


    Meng Shaoyuan glanced at him: "well, we Meng family have always been people who don''t offend me. I don''t offend, but we can''t be bullied by others. Although Xi Chen''s surname is mu, Yunqing is a member of our family, so we don''t know each other. For emotional matters, let them toss about by themselves. We can''t help. Of course, we can''t stand idly by. "


    Meng Yu smiled and nodded, "grandpa doesn''t know? Xi Chen said, "he wants to be a burden."


    Meng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Oh? He said so? "


    Meng Yu nodded.


    Amoon interposed, "Grandpa, what''s a burden?"


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled kindly and said, "children''s home, don''t ask, you''ll know when you grow up."


    A moon pouted and whispered across Chu moyao, "Leo?"


    Leo looked at her and said, "I''ll tell you after I''ve finished today''s exercise!"


    Meng Yu was quite interested: "what exercise does ah moon do?"


    Ah mon sighed and looked at him sadly: "uncle, do you say ah moon is fat?"


    Meng Yu looked at the tender little girl in front of her: "not fat, how lovely children are?"


    Ah moon''s eyes lit up: "yes, uncle Meng Yu has eyes. I can''t complain that you are so handsome. You are more handsome than my father and brother!" A moon coaxes people. What''s good to hear and say.


    Everyone laughed. Meng Yu smiled and said, "you can talk more than your mommy. You haven''t told me what exercise to do."


    Amoon tooted his mouth and sighed: "Mommy and brother think I''m too fat. I want to lose weight. I have to run and jump rope supervised by my brother every day. Alas! I''m so tired. "


    Meng Yu looked at Leo in surprise: "Leo, she''s so small, don''t you have to lose weight?"


    Leo said slowly, "exercise doesn''t hurt. It can make her better and don''t get sick. My mother is so weak that my sister can''t have anything else."


    Meng Yu nodded and nodded again and again. The child, a little adult!

 Chapter 147

    Meng Shaoyuan looked at Leo kindly and said to Meng Yu and Chu moyao, "your children will have younger brothers and sisters in the future. You should educate them as well as Leo."


    Meng Yu suddenly smiled proudly and said to Chu moyao, "Yao Yao, let''s have a daughter and Leo will take care of it in the future." Then he winked at Chu moyao. Of course Chu moyao understood what he meant and smiled without saying anything.


    Leo said solemnly, "of course, I''ll take care of it. I''m my brother. I''ll take care of everything younger than me."


    Meng Yu smiled happily: "OK, Leo, that''s it."


    Leo nodded solemnly.


    Meng Shaoyuan shook his head when he saw it, but he smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Amoon blinked his big eyes: "after aunt Yao''s daughter was born, I was my sister. Finally, someone was younger than me." Clap your hands with excitement.


    People can''t help laughing. This little cute is always aware of it later, and it''s always easy to bias the topic.


    Meng Yu raised her hand and looked at her watch: "then you have dinner. I''ll go."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded: "well, let''s go and get busy with you. You don''t have to worry about things at home."


    We talked while eating.


    Chu moyao asked ah moon, "ah moon, do you like your brother or sister?"


    "Sister, of course." A moon answered loudly.


    "Why?" Chu moyao asked.


    "Because my sister can wear skirts and braids like me, and can play with dolls with me. My brother doesn''t play with dolls. Er, anyway, my sister is good. Aunt Yao has a sister." Amoon couldn''t think of any reason. He just thought it was better for his sister.


    "Then Leo must like his brother?" Chu moyao asked Leo.


    Leo looked sideways and thought, "it doesn''t matter whether he has brothers or sisters. Anyway, I will protect them."


    Hearing this, Meng Shaoyuan was elated.


    "Good boy, you must be a good brother!"


    Chu moyao also sighed and said to Meng Shaoyuan, "no, Leo is so sensible."


    "And ah moon, aunt Yao, don''t forget ah moon!" Amoon quickly added himself.


    Chu moyao smiled and touched her head: "yes, yes, and we, moon."


    Meng Shaoyuan laughed.


    "Grandpa wants me to have a boy or a girl?" Chu moyao suddenly asked Meng Shaoyuan, looking forward.


    Meng Shaoyuan didn''t think much and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Grandpa, make a choice." Chu moyao won''t stop.


    Meng Shaoyuan thought, "I like them all. I just hope you can have two more. Don''t learn from your father-in-law, mother-in-law, uncles and uncles. One will complete the task."


    Chu moyao nodded: "I think so too. At least we still have brothers and sisters in our family. When I was a child, I was alone. It''s better to have more children and be lively, but Meng Yu thought it would be good to have one." Chu moyao Dudu mouth.


    Meng Yu''s mind is really not on the table. This guy thinks it''s too bad that his wife can see and use it. When the child is born, there is one more person to occupy his wife. This is really intolerable.


    Meng Shaoyuan laughs. He has four sons and a daughter. He doesn''t regenerate after giving birth to one.


    These guys love their wives as much as their lives and refuse to let their wives suffer. They all spend their time on their own. How can extra children take up their space?


    The four grandchildren and one granddaughter grew up eating dog food loved by their parents. However, because their parents have good feelings, these children have very good character and temperament, and their personality has been brought into full play under the influence of those seemingly careless and indifferent parents.


    "I actually hope it''s a daughter this time. I can have another son and daughter next time." Chu moyao touched her stomach and said.


    "Yes! Then give birth to a child, Grandpa will give you a villa as a gift, okay? " Meng Shaoyuan said.


    "Grandpa!" Chu moyao shouted angrily.


    "Why do I want so many villas? Oh, do I sleep in this building in the first half of the night and that building in the second half of the night? Or sleep here today and there tomorrow? "


    A moon giggled.


    Meng Shaoyuan also smiled: "I''ll make you a real estate investment, silly girl!"


    Chu moyao chuckled: "Grandpa, I hope you promise me that even if you have a child, don''t let me give up my career."


    Meng Shaoyuan understood what Chu moyao meant and said with a smile, "how can I manage this? It''s about you and Meng Yu. Children are important and career is also important. The Meng family doesn''t have those rules. Look, your mother-in-law and aunts don''t delay their career because of children. The children of our Meng family are not so delicate. We can raise them in a casual way and do better. We don''t want our mother to hold them in the palm of her hand all the time. "


    Chu moyao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old man has been looking forward to their children. She is worried that Grandpa will love his great grandchildren and will not let her continue to work. Unexpectedly, Grandpa''s openness is really not like that.


    The grandparents and grandchildren had a happy meal.


    After breakfast, mund personally took the two children to kindergarten.


    Last weekend''s parent-child activities pushed Mu Xichen''s family to the forefront of the storm. At the weekend, the four went to the seaside villa to meet ah moon''s long-standing wish.


    That''s why the media can''t find them at all.


    On Sunday night, Meng Wen took the child back to Meng''s house, while song Yunqing returned to Ruiyi to fight with Xiang Chen and others all night, making use of the time difference to prepare for lowering the international stock market of agricultural and sideline products.


    The next morning, I went to negotiate with Yu Feiyang. After the acquisition, I went back to n city to meet Mu Xichen and see Luoning.


    The children are taken care of by the Meng family. They can''t rest assured.


    The Meng family recently gave up business dealings with Ye and RS international, causing a series of negative troubles. Everyone in the Meng family is in a state of war readiness. Under the surface of peace, there are waves and undercurrent. Meng Yu also wants to maintain his and muxichen''s Sheng''an, because sooner or later, muxichen will leave RS international, and Sheng''an is muxichen''s place of refuge.


    But Yao Yao is about to give birth. Meng Yu is always a little uneasy these days. I thought, don''t have anything to do these days.


    Chu moyao saw that the sun was good in the morning, so she went for a walk in the yard. She was about to give birth. She was also nervous. The doctor said that more activities were conducive to spontaneous labor.


    Mother Zhang accompanied her, told her jokes and reassured her.


    Suddenly, a dog barked in the distance. Mother Zhang frowned: "it sounds like the voice of a tiger."


    As she was saying this, she saw a big dog running towards this side. Zhang''s mother was shocked and pushed Chu moyao away: "young grandma, come into the house!"


    Chu moyao was startled. She protected her stomach with both hands and trembled. The tiger had barked and rushed in front of her. Zhang Ma protected Chu moyao and turned her back to the tiger. The tiger''s front paw grabbed Zhang Ma''s shoulder.


    Chu moyao screamed.


    With a bang, the tiger fell to the ground and twitched.


    Zhang''s mother also fell to the ground. The tiger is a fierce black back. He is the father''s favorite dog. He has been raised for many years and is quite human, but he has just become a beast. He looks like he wants to eat people. He is obviously crazy.


    Chu moyao looked back and saw Meng De''s gun slowly put down. Her face was very ugly.


    She bent down hard to see Zhang Ma, but there was a pain in her abdomen. As soon as her legs were soft, she collapsed and sat on the ground. Zhang Ma struggled to climb to her: "second young grandma, second young grandma, how are you?"


    Chu moyao was too painful to speak.


    Meng De also hurriedly ran over: "second young grandma?"


    Zhang''s mother struggled to get up: "Uncle De, call a car and go to the hospital. The second young grandmother is going to have a baby!"


    Meng de was shocked. He turned back and shouted. Turning his head, he saw Meng Shaoyuan standing at the door with his chest covered: "sir!"


    The Meng family was in chaos.


    Chu Weizhao and ye Jingshu rushed to the hospital first.


    Meng Yang arranged that grandpa also rushed to Chu moyao.


    Mund has calmed down.


    "Third young master, there is something strange about today. Black back is crazy and wants to hurt the second young grandmother. Mother Zhang was hurt. The master was frightened."


    Meng Yang frowned: "how can black back go crazy? Uncle De, you should go back and make a thorough investigation. I''m here. I''ll call my second brother and ask him to come and accompany Yao Yao. I''ve arranged a nurse for mother Zhang, and I''ll take care of Grandpa myself. "


    Mengde nodded with a dignified look.


    Through the window, song Yunqing watched the car slowly drive into the Song family villa, where she lived with her grandparents and mothers when she was a child.


    The palms were sweating. Mu Xichen, sitting beside him, noticed her nervousness and put his hand around her shoulder.


    When getting off the bus, several men in black suits came up. They were from the flame alliance. Song Yunqing''s eyes slowly looked at the big house. Many pictures flashed in her mind, chaotic and unclear.


    "Yun Qing?" Mu Xichen called her gently.


    Song Yunqing nodded and walked slowly to Grandpa''s study.


    Without turning on the light, she could find the study. She was so familiar with everything here that she knew where it was with her eyes closed.


    Luoning followed them silently.


    Song Yunqing went to the door of the study, stopped, looked back and said to Luoning, "right here."


    "Good!" Luoning came forward and opened the door.


    The furnishings in the room did not change. Song Yunqing gently stroked grandpa''s leather chair and sat forward.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    In the study, song Yunqing lay back on the leather chair his grandfather used to sit, his eyes closed, and tears gurgled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Muxichen and Luoning dare not make a sound for fear of disturbing her. No one knows what song Yunqing is going through at this time, but her tears fall on Mu Xichen''s heart.


    Song Yunqing sees Xiaoxiao standing outside grandpa''s study. The door of the study is closed. Grandpa is very busy these days, and so is his mother. She won''t play with her.


    People in the company come and go these days at home. Little Yunqing knows that adults are busy and she can''t disturb them.


    So she asked the nanny to accompany her to the street garden. At this time, the red haired brother should be there. Last time he taught her to fold the paper crane, she learned it and folded a string. She can show it to him today. She also asked her aunt to make red bean cake and bring it to him.


    They have often met in the park since they fished her out of the pond.


    My brother was very cruel to her at first. She was a little afraid of him, but when she cried, my brother would soften.


    Although he still ignored her, he would play with her every time.


    Yunqing likes him very much. With him, she will feel very happy and at ease.


    Yunqing put the box of red bean cake on the stone table and looked around. She couldn''t find her brother.


    She sat down and waited, opened the box of red bean cake, smelled the sweet smell and smiled. It was delicious red bean cake. She had to wait for her brother to eat it together.


    A big hand covered her mouth from behind. She was startled. She wanted to turn back, but she couldn''t turn back. She wanted to stretch out her hand to pull the hand over her face, but she couldn''t move by a strong arm.


    She kicked her feet on the table, and the red bean cake box fell to the ground.


    Then he was carried away. From the gap between his arms, he saw only red bean cakes scattered on the ground.


    Little Yunqing was so frightened that she cried, but she couldn''t make a sound. In her tears, she seemed to see the young man with red hair running wildly.


    Brother, help me, help me! She kept shouting in her heart.


    Yunqing was thrown into the trunk of a car. The moment the trunk was closed, it suddenly became dark around her. Her hands and feet were tied and her mouth was stuck.


    She was kidnapped!

 Chapter 148

    When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw a red hair in front of her. She lay on his back and he carried her on his back.


    "Brother." She whispered.


    "Yun Qing, you have to hold on. I''ll take you out." The boy''s voice was subtle and breathless.


    "Brother, I''m afraid." She cried because they were not safe.


    "Yunqing is not afraid. His brother is here. His brother is with you and protects you. You should be good. Don''t sleep and don''t let go." The boy stopped and carried her body up.


    She obediently hugged his neck and dared not let go, but she felt confused.


    "Brother, will we die?


    "No, definitely not. Aunt LAN will find it. Yunqing, you won''t die." There is firmness and self comfort in the young man''s voice.


    Song Yunqing only felt that it was dark around, the wind was blowing on her body, and her back was a little cold, but the side next to her brother''s body was warm.


    She listened to her brother panting and talking intermittently, and gradually relieved. Her brother said it would be all right if it was all right.


    I don''t know how long I walked. I felt my brother''s footsteps were slower and heavier, his breathing was faster and faster, and his words were less and less.


    And her consciousness is becoming more and more unclear.


    Later, her brother fell down and she was in pain, but she just hummed weakly.


    "Yun Qing? Yun Qing? are you all right? Yunqing, wake up - "my brother''s voice came from my ear.


    "Yun Qing -" it was my mother''s voice. My mother finally came with a dazzling light.


    "Hee Chen, hee Chen!" Mother''s voice was full of worry and anxiety.


    Song Yunqing wanted to know what was wrong with her brother, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    In the hospital, there is white everywhere.


    Song lanruo pulls song Yunqing''s hand and pushes open the door of the ward.


    She saw her brother, whom she had been thinking about, wrapped gauze around his head, hung up one leg and lay in bed in a strange posture.


    Her brother: "run over!" My brother''s face was blue and blue with many scars.


    Seeing her, the corners of her mouth gently raised a smile.


    Song lanruo sat on the chair in front of the bed, pulled her into his arms, touched her head and said softly, "Yunqing, brother Xichen suffered such a serious injury in order to save you. There was a long scar on his head, shed a lot of blood, broke his leg and walked a long way with you on his back. Almost he couldn''t walk all his life."


    Song Yunqing burst into tears and took his brother''s finger with his small hand: "brother, do you hurt? Does it hurt? "


    Mu Xichen was worried as soon as he saw her crying: "Yun Qing doesn''t cry, don''t cry." He wanted to reach out to wipe her tears, but he had a hanging needle in one hand and fixed the other hand, so he could only coax her.


    Song Yunqing burst into tears.


    "Aunt Lan -" Mu Xichen looked anxiously at Song lanruo.


    Song lanruo gently wiped her tears with a paper towel and coaxed her gently: "Yunqing, stop crying and don''t worry your brother."


    Song Yunqing gradually stopped crying and sobbed in a low voice, "brother, do you hurt?"


    Mu Xichen looked at her with gentle eyes: "Yunqing, don''t cry. My brother doesn''t hurt. The doctor gave me an injection and it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Song lanruo stroked her head with a gentle voice: "Xi Chen, you saved Yunqing twice. You saved her life."


    Mu Xichen has some shy eyes.


    "Xi Chen, are you willing to take care of Yunqing all your life? When she grows up, marry her back? " Song lanruo looked at Mu Xichen seriously.


    Mu Xichen looked at Song lanruo in shock, as if to distinguish whether she was joking.


    Song lanruo didn''t speak, so she looked at her.


    Mu Xichen swallowed hard: "aunt Lan -"


    Song lanruo still looked at him.


    "Aunt LAN, I, I don''t deserve --"


    Song lanruo''s hand gently stroked Yunqing''s long hair: "Xi Chen, do you like Yunqing? Are you willing to protect her with your life? Aunt Lan''s illness won''t last long. I think someone can take care of her for me all her life. However, this person must really love her, not for responsibility, gratitude or her family background. When I die and have no family protection, she is just a poor orphan -- "


    "Aunt LAN, I will!" Mu Xichen interrupted song lanruo.


    "Aunt LAN, I like Yunqing, but I, I don''t deserve her, but I''m willing to take care of her all my life and make her happy all the time!" Mu Xichen said eagerly.


    Song lanruo smiled gently: "aunt wrote down your words, Yunqing, I''ll entrust it to you. When she grows up, let her be your wife and make her happy! Please love her and teach her to love! "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes fell on Yunqing''s ignorant little face, tightly pursed his lips and nodded heavily.


    The nurse came in and took Xiao Yunqing away. Song lanruo stayed and said something to Mu Xichen.


    Xiaoyunqing was led by the nurse, turned back and said to Mu Xichen, "brother, I''ll see you after I finish my medicine."


    Mu Xichen looked at her with gentle indulgence.


    Song Yunqing soberly looked at the scene in her memory. It turned out that her mother''s fiance was Mu Xichen. It turned out that without Mu Xichen, she had already died.


    It turned out that his fate with him began at that time.


    He didn''t lie to himself. He really waited for himself for ten years.


    The next memory began to be fragmented and intermittent.


    Grandpa knew that the mastermind of kidnapping Xiao Yunqing was his father, so he was seriously ill and hospitalized.


    People from Song media gathered outside the hospital ward, all looking anxious.


    My mother conveyed grandpa''s instructions to them every day. Every time someone shook his head and left with a sigh.


    On his deathbed, song Zhesheng was very calm. Then song lanruo and song Yunqing said, "Lan Ruo, mu Zhengchu and ye Xinghui took half of the Song family, but after all, our song family''s foundation is still there. Shen Yi is unreliable. You have to arrange everything and leave the Song family to Yunqing. In the future, Yunqing''s life can be guaranteed. If she grows up and is promising, she may be able to help Grandpa take out the things belonging to the Song family. Even if she can''t, it doesn''t matter. "


    Song lanruo nodded with tears and guilt: "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s my bad. It''s all the disaster I brought to the Song family."


    Song Zhesheng shook his head: "silly boy, everything has a definite number. We don''t insist. If the child you like can treat Yunqing well, Yunqing will be happy all his life. Everything else is not important, okay? Money is extraneous. Dad is sorry for you. He didn''t make you happy. I just hope our little Yunqing can be happy and fulfill the wishes of Grandpa and mom. "


    Song lanruo wiped away the tears on her cheeks: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. If song and her last assets are not blessed, they will be automatically donated to the charity. They will never fall into Shen Yi''s hands, nor will they be won by Mu family, ye family and Yiteng family. I have arranged the affairs of Yunqing and Xichen. My daughter will be happy. You and I will watch them in the sky. "


    Song lanruo hugged song Yunqing tightly in her arms and was helpless and reluctant to give up.


    Song lanruo took a box of beautiful jewelry to song Yunqing: "Yunqing, that pearl necklace is a gift from your mother to you and your brother. You must keep it and open it with him when your brother comes to you."


    "Yun Qing, no matter what grievances you have in the future, don''t argue with your father. Everything will be fine when your brother comes to you and takes you away."


    "Yunqing, keep your people and your heart and wait for your brother to come back."


    "Yunqing, you should study hard. No matter how hard it is, you should study hard. Reading will make you forget those hardships."


    "Yunqing, you should love yourself and live well."


    "Yunqing, remember that necklace and wait for your brother to come to you."


    "Yunqing, I''m sorry. My mother can''t protect you anymore. My mother has found someone to protect you for you. Yunqing, live well and wait quietly."


    My mother''s illness is getting worse and worse. My father seldom comes to see her. Every time I come, my father''s face is getting worse and worse, but my mother is becoming more and more indifferent.


    She heard the quarrel between her parents: "my shares have been given to Yunqing. Please be kind to her. If she has a chance, the whole song family will donate all to charity! Shen Yi, if my daughter makes a mistake, you and the woman will lose everything. Your kidnapping, extortion and misappropriation of public funds will be made public, and your women and children will be despised. If you are kind to my daughter, when she gets married, when she is 25 years old, she will naturally see my will, and you will get no less. Before that, you will be the person in power of the Song family. After that, you will still be the supreme person of the Song family, and everything depends on how you treat my daughter! "


    "Song lanruo! Do you want to play with me? I''ve been to Shen Yi for more than ten years. I have no credit or pain, haven''t I? Unexpectedly, you left the company to a hairy girl and didn''t give me anything! " Shen Yi''s voice was full of anger.


    "Shen Yi, do you want to make a clear account between us? Today, you asked for it. If you don''t live up to me, how can I do this? If you were not Yunqing''s biological father, do you think you could still stand here and accuse me now? As long as you treat Yunqing well, song can''t treat you and your women and children badly. I have only one request, that is, treat my children well! " Song lanruo''s voice is cold and calm. Her heart is dead. She doesn''t even have anger.


    Shen Yi slammed the door and left.


    After Song Manli''s mother died, she took her mistress to her home.


    There are also three members of Wei Tongfu''s family who often come to the family.


    The first time I saw Wei Zijie, Shen Yawen robbed her doll. She was slapped in the face by Wu Manli and cried alone in the garden.


    Wei Zijie stood in front of him: "aren''t you uncle Shen''s daughter? Why is your surname song? "


    Song Yunqing looked at the boy standing in front of him. He didn''t speak and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Wei Zijie sat next to her: "you look very beautiful. My mother said that they have agreed. When we grow up, let me marry you as my wife. Being my wife can''t cry all day. I''ll be upset."


    "Who wants to be your wife?" Song Yunqing stood up in surprise.


    Wei Zijie was very dissatisfied with her reaction: "don''t you want to? Your father and your stepmother agreed. What else can you do if you don''t want to? I tell you, you should listen to me in the future. Don''t flirt everywhere when you grow up like this! "


    Song Yunqing didn''t wait for him to finish. He ran to the main house. What''s dad going to do?


    She wants to wait for brother Xi Chen to come back and marry her. How can she marry the boy who looks like a cucumber?


    Panting, she ran into the living room. Looking up, she saw Shen Yi, Wu Manli and Wei Tongfu standing in the corridor on the second floor, pointing fingers and feet at a picture on the wall, and wanted to throw it away. It was a picture painted by her mother herself.


    She rushed upstairs, stood in front of the painting and said angrily, "don''t touch my mother''s things! This is my mother''s painting. No one is allowed to touch it! "


    "Song Yunqing!" Shen Yi yells at her angrily.


    Shen Yawen pushed her away: "go away! Here is my mother has the final say now! "

 Chapter 149

    She was pushed by Shen Yawen. She was very angry. She came forward and pushed Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen didn''t stand firm. She fell down on the carpet. She cried loudly.


    Shen Yi distressed to help: "Yawen, Yawen!"


    Wu Manli raised her hand and slapped her in the face, making her head "buzzing". She stepped back two steps, stepped empty with one foot and fell down the stairs. In the process of rolling down, her head hit the stairs more than once. When she finally rolled to the first floor, she clearly heard the sound of bone clicking from her legs and fainted with pain.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes were closed, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her hands grasped the armrest of the chair tightly.


    Mu Xichen looked nervously at Luoning.


    Ronin shook his head.


    Song Yunqing bites her lips. Mu Xichen knows that this is Yunqing''s usual action when she is sad and painful. The time she saw him with Ye Qingyu, she bit her lips.


    Sure enough, her lips overflowed with light blood.


    Luoning held Mu Xichen to prevent him from touching Yunqing.


    Now should be her most critical moment. She can''t fall short.


    Song Yunqing''s head was painful and dizzy, and her mind was in a mess.


    There''s pain all over my body and legs.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found that she was in the hospital, and her right leg was hung up, just like brother Xi Chen. She was beaten by Wu Manli and fell down the stairs.


    Song Yunqing felt extremely aggrieved.


    Brother, come and save me. Come and save me. I''ve been bullied. Will you save me?


    She hasn''t seen her brother for a long time.


    My mother said that my brother went to prepare for her, in order to take her away in the future and prepare for her happiness.


    She didn''t know what her brother was going to prepare, but she was very happy to think that one day her brother would come to her.


    But, brother, will you take me now? Dad doesn''t like me. I want to go with you. Take me out of here. I want to be with you.


    She forgot to ask her mother how to find her brother. What should she do? How can I find my brother and let him take her away?


    By her brother''s side, she will be at ease and no one will bully her. She believes that her brother can protect her from being bullied.


    Footsteps came outside the door. Yunqing hurriedly wiped away her tears and closed her eyes.


    More than one person came in. Song Yunqing pretended not to wake up.


    "How is she, doctor?" It''s my father''s voice.


    "Mr. Shen, your daughter hasn''t woken up. It should be a concussion caused by the impact on her head. At present, according to the film, there is no bleeding, but the concussion needs to be kept for some time. In addition, her right leg is broken, and the others are abrasions. It''s not a big problem. " A strange should be the doctor''s voice.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, doctor." Said the father.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. You can call me if you have something." The doctor''s voice sounded again.


    "Dr. Zhao, you see, can you hypnotize him now?"


    "Mr. Shen, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Well, after her mother died, she was very sad. I don''t want her to go on like this. I hope she can be happy and just remember what I told her. Let her forget the rest."


    "Mr. Shen, hypnosis helps her seal part of her memory, but she can''t let her memory disappear. She will recover at the right time. However, if you want to change her memory, it is likely to cause her future confusion and even make her insane. "


    "I know. I did it for her good. Please."


    "Well, then. When I hypnotize her later, please repeat what you asked her to remember in the simplest language. "


    Song Yunqing suddenly opened his eyes: "Dad?"


    Shen Yi with a deep face stood beside a fat middle-aged man with a mole on his chin.


    Shen Yi saw her wake up and asked the middle-aged man, "Dr. Zhao?"


    Dr. Zhao walked up to song Yunqing and smiled kindly, "Hello, Miss Song!"


    Song Yunqing looked into his eyes, always looking, always looking.


    Shen Yi''s voice sounded in his ear: "you and Wei Zijie are the baby kiss your grandfather and mother ordered for you. You love him, you love him, you want to marry him."


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing and shook his head desperately. He looked at Luoning again.


    Luoning gently pressed the button in his hand. Song Yunqing''s body softened and Mu Xichen helped her.


    "Yun Qing? Yun Qing? "Yun Qing?" He called her gently, his voice trembling.


    Song Yunqing slowly opened her eyes and saw Mu Xichen''s moment. Tears rushed up. Her hand tightly grasped his arm: "Mu Xichen, my mother asked you to marry me! You know that, don''t you? "


    Mu Xichen let her grasp and nodded.


    Song Yunqing''s tears poured down: "why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Mu Xichen was speechless.


    They missed so much that even the explanation looked pale for a moment.


    Ronin stood up.


    "Song Yunqing, how are you feeling now?"


    Song Yunqing seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Mu Xichen hugged her sliding body and hugged her in his arms.


    "Yunqing, tell Dr. Luo how you feel now?"


    Song Yunqing said weakly, "my head hurts and I have no strength."


    Luoning nodded and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "now I''ll give you a pill, and then you''ll sleep for a few hours. When you wake up, you''ll be more awake. Don''t think so much. Anyway, your memory has been found, you know? Your situation can easily lead to schizophrenia. "


    Song Yunqing didn''t speak. She remembered that the doctor she saw in her dream warned her father, but he still chose to let her be hypnotized. He didn''t care whether she was crazy or not.


    Song Yunqing raised her head and looked at Luoning: "Dr. Luo, is there a doctor surnamed Zhao in this line? Fat, there''s a mole on your chin? "


    Luoning frowned gently: "have you seen him?"


    Song Yunqing nodded, "do you know him?"


    "We''ll discuss this problem when you wake up. Now, you need to rest!" Luoning didn''t answer her question.


    "Yunqing, be obedient. Everything will wait until you wake up." Mu Xichen said softly to her.


    She has a lot to figure out, but she''s too tired.


    "Don''t go, I have to ask you." She grabbed Mu Xichen and said, but her eyes had been gently closed, and she was in Mu Xichen''s arms.


    In his ear was Mu Xichen''s gentle and mellow voice: "OK, I won''t go, Yunqing, I will always be by your side."


    Oh, red haired brother finally came back.


    Song Yunqing slept peacefully. She was too tired and her mood fluctuated too much, which exhausted her strength.


    Fortunately, her brother came back and she could be at ease.


    Looking at Song Yunqing''s quiet sleeping face, her hand is still holding her hand tightly.


    "Luoning, is she good?" Mu Xichen asked Luoning softly.


    Luoning smiled bitterly: "I can only say that she remembered those things that were deliberately closed. I don''t know whether it is good or not. When she wakes up, she will be very excited. It''s true for anyone. You should pay attention to her extreme words and deeds, okay? "


    Mu Xichen nodded, "OK, I see."


    When song Yunqing woke up again, she found herself sleeping in a strange big bed.


    Her head hurt slightly. She propped up slightly and looked around the strange room. This is not the Song family villa.


    Oh, I remember. It should be mu Xichen''s house.


    Where''s Mu Xichen?


    Where is he?


    Song Yunqing gently sat up, put her fingers in her hair and gently massaged her.


    She and Mu Xichen.


    It turned out that the husband chosen by her mother was Mu Xichen, and Mu Xichen saved her life twice, one was to fish her out of the pond, and the other was to risk her life to rescue her kidnapped.


    He almost lost his life for her.


    He promised his mother to marry her and asked her to give her happiness all his life.


    I lost him myself.


    It was changed. In my memory, I recognized that the person my mother wanted her to marry was Wei Zijie.


    Fortunately, he came, on the day she was engaged to Wei Zijie.


    He kept his promise and married her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know it at all.


    But without knowing it, she fell in love with him and was ready to be with him all her life.


    They encountered obstacles.


    He separated from her for four years. In four years, she gave birth to a child alone and lived alone in a foreign country, and he missed her very much.


    Just on the weekend, the four of them were finally reunited. She wants to give the children a complete home.


    Her heart is full of bitterness.


    She was worried that he would swing between her and ye Qingyu.


    She worried that he had a hard choice between her and his grandfather.


    She felt that he didn''t trust her. She felt that he made her feel insecure.


    It turned out that she was wrong.


    Mu Xichen has always kept his promise with her mother. He wants to marry her and take care of her all his life.


    She had no memory, but he didn''t mention a word to her. He just appeared in front of her in a new way and made her fall in love with herself.


    Yeah! He kept his promise with his mother, but he respected her feelings enough and didn''t force her with his mother and grandpa.


    She is willing to fall in love with him.


    And he has never changed.


    She felt that he didn''t trust her.


    However, she never gave him space? Gave him a chance?


    In the past four years, his pain has not been less than her.


    The bedroom door is open.


    Mu Xichen came in. He didn''t sleep all night, and his face was tired.


    Seeing her sitting on the bed, he was surprised: "Yunqing, wake up?"


    Song Yunqing looked at him steadily.


    Mu Xichen went to the bed and reached out to touch her forehead: "do you have a fever? Do you have a headache? "


    Song Yunqing rushed into his arms and hugged his waist: "muxichen!"


    Mu Xichen was stunned, folded his arms and hugged her: "Yunqing, you remember, don''t you?"


    "Brother! Why did it take you so long to come back to me? " Song Yunqing sobbed and burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry, Yunqing. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I lost you and made you suffer so much. Later, I''m even more sorry for you. It''s my fault to let you live in a foreign country alone. Yunqing, it''s all my fault! Will you forgive me? " Mu Xichen''s voice choked.


    Indeed, it was his fault. He vowed to make Yunqing happy all his life.


    But what did he do? He left Yunqing and their children alone. He didn''t know until the children were four years old. It''s all his fault.


    Song Yunqing cried and lost her voice. There were too many grievances in her heart.


    For Grandpa, for mom, and for herself.


    Mu Xichen has mixed feelings. He is worried that song Yunqing will leave a knot in his heart all his life and can no longer forgive him. He walked on thin ice and approached her carefully. For fear that he would do something wrong, he asked her to give up and abandon himself.


    His commitment to Aunt LAN is sincere. He really fell in love with Yunqing, even though she is still young.


    Her innocent eyes are the most beautiful and clear eyes in the world for him.


    He and she are the marriage made in his previous life. She is his life. He can''t live without her and lose her!

 Chapter 150

    Sitting in the car, song Yunqing leaned wearily against Mu Xichen''s arms.


    Luoning suggested that they leave here as soon as possible and avoid coming back until song Yunqing''s mood and memory are stable.


    Mu Xichen put song Yunqing in his arms, put his jaw on her head, and breathed the light aroma of her body.


    That''s good! Finally, she came back to her.


    It was Lin Jiarui who drove this time.


    He only felt that the big stone pressing on his heart had finally moved away.


    In these four or five years, the boss doesn''t look like a living person at all. The four of them, together with flying, flying and roses, did not spend a day without being heavy.


    No matter what they will face in the future, as long as the boss and his wife get back together and the four of them can really be together, everything will not be a problem.


    Life and death are nothing. They just want to see the four members of the family happy.


    "Mu Xichen." Song Yunqing adjusted her comfortable posture.


    "Yes." Mu Xichen Manying.


    "You said RS international was not established with Mu''s funds?"


    "Yes, how do you ask this?"


    "My grandfather told my mother before he died that the Mu family, ye family and ITO family took almost half of song''s assets." Song Yunqing sat up gently.


    "I don''t know if it''s related."


    Mu Xichen was a little surprised: "you mean, Mu and ye plotted against the Song family?"


    Song Yunqing shook her head and said, "you have to check the details before you know. Grandpa Meng told me that there was a very serious financial disaster in n city. Before that, both Mu and Meng invested with my grandfather. But that time, my grandfather advised grandpa Meng to stop and leave n city. Because of this, the Meng family kept their foundation. Grandpa Meng always thanked my grandfather. He felt that without Grandpa, there would be no Meng. "


    "However, Grandpa Meng did not mention Mu and ye. He said that someone colluded with foreign forces at that time. I was too young at that time. Now even if I recall it again, I still have no clue. On the surface, song''s decline is caused by the death of my grandfather and mother and my father''s poor management. But I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    Song Yunqing''s eyes were full of worry.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Mu Xichen took her hand and said slowly, "Yunqing, aunt LAN is the most important person in my heart. Aunt LAN gave me a chance and courage to start over. All my grandfather needs is a piece of chess. If that piece is useless one day, guess what he will do? "


    Song Yunqing was surprised.


    Mu Xichen was very calm: "Yunqing, I''m still saying that. Whatever you want to do, I''m on your side. I want to keep aunt Lan''s promise, but, Yunqing, you believe me. I love you not because I want to repay your mother, okay? "


    Song Yunqing''s eyes turned red and nodded. She believed his words, him and love.


    "Mu Xichen, I will thoroughly investigate the people who planned the Song family. No matter who, I will get it back one by one. If it''s difficult for you to do in the middle, you must tell me, but I must get justice for my grandfather and mother!" Song Yunqing''s attitude was firm.


    Mu Xichen nodded and looked at her seriously: "Yunqing, I have only one request. Don''t leave me and let me be by your side! We can''t afford to miss and get separated. "


    Song Yunqing said with a tearful smile, "brother red hair, you have made me wait so long. How can you afford my mother and me?"


    Mu Xichen''s lips covered her gently.


    Song Yunqing struggled and caught a glimpse that Lin Jiarui had raised the middle partition.


    This kiss, affectionate and long, many years of missing and longing are transformed into a kiss.


    The car braked sharply and came to a sudden stop.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Xichen lowered the partition and asked Lin Jiarui in a deep voice.


    Lin Jiarui''s face was extremely ugly. He glanced at Song Yunqing and said, "boss, child, lost it!"


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing turned pale: "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Jiarui swallowed and forced himself to calm down: "Peng Yue just told me that the driver of the Meng family didn''t receive the child. The child was picked up first."


    "Drive! Go back now! " Before Mu Xichen could speak, song Yunqing had ordered.


    Lin Jiarui glanced at Mu Xichen, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car roared and sped up.


    Song Yunqing clenched her lips tightly and took out her handheld computer.


    Mu Xichen has connected Meng Yu.


    "Ziyu? What''s going on? " Song Yunqing''s voice trembled.


    The drawing line over Ziyu is also bumpy. It seems that it is also in the car.


    "Skye, don''t worry. We''ve been in touch with Leo. We''re almost there. Leo sent back a message saying that let''s follow the kidnappers'' nest and see who did it. Don''t worry. Four of our people have approached them. Leo is very calm and says that ah moon is all right. How long do you have? "


    Ziyu''s calmness relieved song Yunqing: "tell them to be careful and live. Go and check everyone''s information. I want to know who''s behind the scenes! "


    "Yes! Don''t worry, I''m almost here. See you later! " Ziyu closed the line easily.


    Putting down the handheld computer, song Yunqing grabbed the handle of the seat in front of her, and her knuckles turned white.


    Mu Xichen''s hand covered her hand: "don''t worry, Feichi and rose have gone in person. The Meng family has had an accident, which has made it possible to drill holes in these years. "


    Song Yunqing was surprised.


    "The black back raised by grandpa Meng suddenly went crazy and rushed to the front yard to bite Chu moyao. Mom Zhang blocked Chu moyao. The dog was shot by Uncle De and Chu moyao fell to the ground. Grandpa Meng was frightened and was sent to the hospital. Chu muyao has safely given birth to a daughter. The dog was taken medicine. This morning, the driver sent the children to school. When it was said, the driver answered and took them to the hospital to see their sister. The arrangement was drilled by Meng Yu. The Meng family received the news half an hour after the child was taken away. Meng Yu directly sent Feichi and rose. "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "Ziyu has contacted Leo. Leo told them not to move first. He wants to know the kidnappers'' nest. Let your people contact Ziyu and don''t misunderstand yourself."


    Muxichen immediately informed Feichi, and song Yunqing also summoned Ziyu.


    "The watches on Leo and amoon''s wrists are modified by Leo. There is a transmitter in them that can directly alarm Ziyu and Nina. Each of their clothes will have a button that is a GPS locator. So you can find them wherever you are. "


    Mu Xichen was pleased and curious: "Leo seems to be particularly interested in machinery."


    Song Yunqing nodded: "when I was a child, there was no one to take care of them. I always took them with me. Leo can''t speak, can already play video games, and can gradually draw with Zi Yu. Those of us are good at software and hardware. His childhood toys are all such things. Ah moon is not interested in these things, but he is influenced by them and knows a little, It will also be better than ordinary people in computer operation. However, the strongest thing about a moon should be to deceive people. " Song Yunqing''s lips showed a smile. This pair of children is her greatest pride.


    "Yunqing, it''s hard for you." Mu Xichen listened, but his heart was not the taste. The biggest regret of his life was that he did not participate in the birth and growth of his children.


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "when she first arrived in Britain, Mrs. Si left me a sum of money. Before I found Su Manran, I had been frugal. Later, it was better to find him. After the child was born, everyone helped to bring it."


    "Did you know Su Manran before?" This is what Mu Xichen has been puzzled about.


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "when I was in China, I participated in the international hacker competition and got the bonus of four years of Cambridge tuition. At that time, I had more than a year to graduate, so I discussed with them. When I graduated, they funded the tuition. I need to save enough living expenses before graduation."


    Mu Xichen knew it. No wonder she was so anxious to save money at that time.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Mu Xichen is a little tangled.


    Song Yunqing looked at him. It was strange that he would agree with her to study abroad at that time, and later she gave up herself. She wanted to be with Mu Xichen all her life.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with them after I arrived in Britain, and my money was almost spent. I had no choice but to hack Su Manran''s database and sit in the Internet cafe waiting for him to catch me. Fortunately, he came in person, which saved a lot of words. Then he moved to one of his villas. At that time, we just took Ye''s case. That was the critical moment for ye Xiuwen to enter Tianan group after integrating Longmen. We worked very hard. Later, Leo and amoon were born. In order to take care of us, the villa became our real workshop. Leo and amoon grew up in that environment. "


    Mu Xichen held song Yunqing''s thin body and was filled with guilt.


    "Mu Xichen, why did you disappear after you rescued me that time?" Song Yunqing asked his doubts.


    Mu Xichen relaxed his collar: "aunt LAN checked my life experience after I saved you. She knows I''m not an ordinary street gangster. She advised me to go back to Mu family. Even if I don''t fight for family property, I should let myself use Mu family''s resources to learn skills well. I can settle down and give you a stable job in the future. Aunt Lan said that she left us an asset enough for our future life. She didn''t ask for her daughter''s wealth, but only hoped that we could be safe and happy. She gave me that asset and waited for us to use it after we got married. I think it was a gift she gave us and never wanted to use it. "


    His hand gently patted song Yunqing.


    "After leaving the hospital, I went to Grandpa Meng and asked him to take me back to Mu''s house. Unexpectedly, my grandpa readily agreed to take me in and send me abroad to study. I spent a lot of time studying in the United States. I didn''t expect that after aunt LAN died, Shen Yi dared to treat you like that. When I came back, I couldn''t find you until you were engaged. "


    The next thing is the common memory of the two people.


    As soon as they arrived in M City, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing received calls from Ziyu and Feichi respectively. Lin Jiarui drove directly to the scene, a dilapidated warehouse in the suburbs.


    As soon as the car stopped, song Yunqing opened the door and got out of the car. No matter what Ziyu said, she was worried about the safety of the two babies.


    Outside the warehouse is an open yard. At this time, seven or eight black private cars have been parked in the yard.


    As soon as they saw their car come in, everyone in the car got off and everyone outside the car gathered.


    Yu Feichi and rose took their people with a violent atmosphere. The flame alliance had not fought such a battle for several years. It was actually Yu Feichi''s turn to work with rose in person. As a result, they became a tour of the suburban warehouse.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    His men greeted him one after another.


    Mu Xichen looked cold.


    "Mommy!"


    "Daddy!"

 Chapter 151

    Two small figures rushed from the gap of the crowd.


    Regardless, amoon bumped into Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen''s big hand picked her up before she hit her leg.


    Ah moon gave him a heavy kiss on the face.


    Mu Xichen''s face softened in an instant, responded to his daughter with a big smile, and saw the chin of all his men fall to the ground.


    Who has ever seen old laughter? Is it sunny or sunny?


    No, never!


    The people who come today are all heavyweights of the flame, and they have been with Mu Xichen for the longest time.


    It''s an honor to see the boss laugh in your lifetime! It''s a great honor.


    Feichi and Rose''s eyes are straight.


    Leo rushed to Mommy, but stopped one step away from Song Yunqing. He knew Mommy couldn''t help their weight.


    Song Yunqing squatted down, grabbed Leo, looked at him, turned him around and looked behind him: "are you hurt?"


    Leo shook his head: "no, Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Have you recovered? "


    Song Yunqing told her two children to see a doctor by herself.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "Mommy is fine."


    Leo smiled and looked up at a moon held by his father: "we''re fine and we''re not afraid."


    Mu Xichen squatted down and put ah moon on the ground. As soon as ah moon stretched out his small hand and hugged mommy''s neck, it was a heavy kiss: "Mommy." The voice is so waxy that people''s hearts melt.


    Mu Xichen patted his son on the shoulder: "good! Protect your sister very well! "


    Leo, praised by his father, has bright eyes.


    He looked back at Yu Feichi, who was looking at them, and said in Mu Xichen''s ear, "that man is very powerful. He just fought with Ziyu."


    Mu Xichen looked at Yu Feichi and said, "do you want to learn his kung fu?"


    Leo nodded: "a little."


    Mu Xichen touched his head: "OK, let''s take our time."


    Yu Feichi was a little hairy when he was seen by his father and son. He inexplicably felt his back chilly.


    He looked at the roses and whispered, "Why are they looking at me?"


    Rose smiled: "because you are handsome!"


    Feichi gave her a white look and didn''t want to talk nonsense with her again.


    Muxichen and song Yunqing stood up together and led a baby.


    Mu Xichen glanced around: "where are the people?"


    Bai Ziyu pointed to the warehouse behind him with his right thumb: "it''s tied inside, but it''s just four minions. The master has gone to catch it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black car sped in.


    The car hasn''t stopped yet. The door has been opened. Shi Nina, dressed in black, jumped out of the car. She wasn''t surprised to see them. She opened the back door, picked up a man with a black hood from above and threw it on the ground.


    "Here he is, that''s him!" Shinina kicked the man.


    The person who was kicked made a "no" sound.


    Shi Nina ignored them, just walked up to the two little peas and squatted down to touch their heads: "are you okay? I''ll cut them if I lose a hair. "


    Ah moon smiled and touched shinina''s face: "Nina sister can''t be too violent! You won''t get married. "


    Shinina tried to wring her face, but amoon threw himself into her arms and made trouble with her.


    Feichi came up to Mu Xichen and song Yunqing and said, "the four inside are ordinary gangsters who obey the mastermind. His name is Pei Huihui. He is a famous gangster. Many people follow him. His sister Pei Xiaoxiao is his daughter-in-law of Chuangyuan real estate. The current CEO of Chuangyuan, Wei Zijie, is his brother-in-law, so many gangsters follow him, Often do something to collect protection fees. Kidnapping is really the first time. "


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they were still acquaintances.


    Pei Huihui doesn''t know her, but she always knows that Pei Xiaoxiao has an infuriating brother who eats, drinks, whores and gambles and doesn''t do business. It seems that he has borrowed Pei Xiaoxiao''s power.


    Shinina continued, "I''ve already asked him. He knew that Leo and amoon were the sons of president Mu. He heard that the Mu family had plenty of money, so he decided to use the two children to ask for money directly from Huajing villa. Then Pei Huihui will send the child back and sell a favor to the Mu family, so as to establish a relationship with the Mu family. "


    Song Yunqing sneered: "it''s very smart. Let me see what he looks like¡°


    Shinina reached out and took off Pei Huihui''s headgear.


    Pei Huihui was stunned when he saw song Yunqing. In addition to being frightened, he was also surprised.


    Song Yunqing also frowned. The man''s eyes really looked like Shen Yi.


    He couldn''t help but move and said to Nina, "he''s from n city. Check his bottom for me."


    Then he raised his head and said to Mu Xichen, "I don''t care about the four inside. This man will take a breath and give it to Zi Yu. It may be useful."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "OK, listen to you, but I want him to pay a price. Is it OK?"


    If you dare to move his children, it makes no sense to have them all!


    Song Yunqing pulled the two children on the bus: "no problem, just take a breath."


    Mu Xichen looked at the back of his mother and son and smiled. He liked the feeling.


    "What happened to the Meng family?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Feichi took back her eyes that had been falling on Shi Nina: "the affairs of the Meng family have nothing to do with these people. The Meng family''s dog was drugged. We''re checking the source. "


    "Well, ask how they picked up the children. Adjust the video at the gate of the kindergarten. " He always felt that things were not that simple.


    Then he walked to the mother and son''s car.


    "Oh, by the way, I want a leg of Pei or something." He walked away without looking back, leaving a faint sentence.


    Got on the bus, turned back and asked the mother and son, "where are we going?"


    Song Yunqing said, "first go back to Meng''s house to change clothes, and then go to see Yao Yao."


    Mu Xichen ordered to start the car and leave.


    Things here are handled by a group of sophisticated talents who are angry with little thieves.


    Song Yunqing carefully examined Leo and amoon all over again. Except for finding a cut on Leo''s hand, she confirmed that there were no other injuries.


    A moon was tickled by mommy and giggled while dodging: "Mommy, I''m not hurt, I''m really not hurt."


    Leo also looked at the wound on his hand and said, "I rowed carelessly when I got off the bus. Ziyu came quickly. They followed me as soon as they arrived here. That uncle Feichi was also very fast. He was very angry when he saw that the four people who tied us were so stupid. "


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows: "does he think his opponent is too low?"


    Leo nodded: "it should be. He said that he was scared to have a heart attack when he received the news that we were kidnapped. As a result, he was put aside by such people and threw himself into the Pacific Ocean."


    Mu Xichen, who was driving, laughed.


    Feichi has not used his hand for many years. It is estimated that Meng Yu is also frightened. He directly asks him and rose to go on a mission. It is no wonder that he is angry when he meets such an unsophisticated role.


    Of course, song Yunqing knew Yu Feichi''s position: "Leo, how long did you last crack daddy''s mobile phone?"


    Leo was a little depressed: "a week."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "that program was designed by Uncle Feichi, right? Mu Xichen? " She turned and asked Mu Xichen.


    "Yes." Mu Xichen said softly.


    Leo''s eyes lit up and his affection for Yu Feichi deepened.


    Mu Xichen remembered his face when Feichi knew that his program had been cracked, and his loveless expression when he knew that his program had been cracked by a child less than five years old.


    Mu Xichen proudly told him, "that''s my son."


    He has never been so proud in his life. Even if I only took one year to enter Harvard, I was not so proud.


    "Leo, why did you follow them?" Song Yunqing asked her son seriously.


    With his son''s judgment, he won''t walk with strangers.


    Leo was a little annoyed: "when we got out of the kindergarten, we saw the car parked at the door. It was the one that came to pick us up this morning. Knowing that Grandpa de didn''t have time, the driver also said that he would pick us up, so we didn''t think much. We walked to the car and found it wrong. Because the driver didn''t get off to pick us up, but it was too late, I had to press the alarm and put two of us in the car. "


    "Ziyu soon sent me a message. I saw that the four people were very good, so I didn''t let them start immediately. I thought maybe they could catch a big fish, but it seems that no one is interested in that big fish."


    Song Yunqing was speechless and had to tell her son, "Leo, you can''t take risks like this next time. You rely too much on electronic equipment. If someone interferes with the magnetic field, your equipment will fail. Will you be anxious to kill us then?"


    Seeing that mommy''s face was not very good, Leo nodded: "I know, Mommy, not next time."


    "And next time?" Song Yunqing smiled bitterly.


    "Mommy, I''m very good. I didn''t cry or be afraid. I just followed my brother and nothing happened." Ah moon quickly showed off to Mommy.


    Song Yunqing sometimes really doesn''t know where her two children have mutated.


    Mu Xichen didn''t know how grateful he was to the old God for giving him such two strange treasures.


    Four people went to the hospital and went to see Grandpa Meng first.


    Meng Shaoyuan didn''t know what had happened to the child. He just thought it was Yunqing who came back and took the child to see him.


    He said with a smile: "people are old, but it''s useless. Fortunately, my two good grandchildren went to school and were not at home."


    Mu Xichen smiled and comforted: "Grandpa, don''t think about it. Ah Yu and I will deal with it. You have a good rest. There will be another child for you to see when you go home in a few days."


    Meng Shaoyuan was happy when he heard this: "in fact, I just hope Yao Yao will give me a great granddaughter first, but when she asked, I didn''t dare to say that she was afraid of a boy all her life. She was worried that I would be disappointed. Now, as expected, she gave me a great granddaughter. Just go and see Yao Yao Yao. I have ad here. Don''t worry about it."


    "Grandpa, have a good rest. Ah moon goes to see his sister and comes back to tell you." A moon kissed grandpa''s face.


    Leo also said seriously, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will protect my little sister when I grow up."


    Meng Shaoyuan was elated and nodded.


    Four people came out of the ward to see Chu moyao.


    Mund came in quietly.


    Meng Shaoyuan put away his smile: "ad, what''s the matter? I saw a scratch on Leo''s hand. "


    Meng de knew that Meng Shaoyuan was not as fragile as others thought. He knew everything.


    So he told me about the two children.


    Meng Shaoyuan frowned.


    "Sir, the tiger looked very wrong at that time. I was in a hurry and had no way." Meng de said with regret.


    Meng Shaoyuan waved his hand: "you did it right. If you didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid Yao Yao would be dangerous. Let someone take good care of Zhang ma. She helped Yaoyao stop the disaster. "


    Meng de nodded, "the three young masters have finished arranging. The third young master also checked that the tiger was drugged. At that time, it came straight to the second young grandmother. Xiao, who feeds the dog, hasn''t found it yet. "

 Chapter 152

    Meng Shaoyuan nodded: "check to see if this matter has anything to do with the Mu family. Do they want to get children or disturb our Meng family."


    Meng de should be: "I''m checking."


    Meng Shaoyuan sighed: "we escaped under the guidance of Grandpa Yunqing. I''m afraid some people are always unwilling."


    Meng de was worried: "would you like to call the young master back and tell them."


    Meng Shaoyuan thought for a moment and finally nodded: "well, you let Meng Wen come over. I told him in person that let Taihe and Taihong come back this time. Not only for the Meng family, I don''t think Yunqing will give up. At that time, we Meng family must try our best to help. "


    Meng de looked very solemn. If even Meng Tai and them were to come back, the Meng family would be really ready. For so many years, the old man has been brooding about the decline of the Song family and never forgetting the selfless help of the Song family.


    The Meng family is no longer comparable in those years. The assets of any one of Meng Taihe and Meng Taihong can equal the whole Meng family in those years.


    The old man is well aware of the truth that big trees attract wind and let his sons go. Outsiders seem that the sons of the Meng family don''t work hard. Regardless of the family business, the Meng family is more open-minded. The old man allows his sons to develop freely. Don''t you know, as the children of the Meng family, who will let themselves flow? Over the years, both Meng Taihe and Meng Tairan have made great achievements in their own fields.


    And this time, the old man let them all come back.


    What does that mean for the business community in M city? It seems that this time is really extraordinary, but the old man''s body¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Meng De''s worried eyes, Meng Shaoyuan said calmly, "others don''t know, don''t you know? If my body is not in good condition, how can those people rest assured? The Meng family is frightening. If I want to be lively again, I''m afraid - hum! "


    Meng de understood: "but the family is also worried about your health."


    Meng Shaoyuan waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll reassure them."


    Meng de knew Meng Shaoyuan''s temper, so he stopped talking and arranged for himself.


    Leo and amoon gathered around the baby''s bed and looked at the baby. The baby was sleeping sweetly under a small pink quilt. His skin was white. He could see the delicate outline of his eyebrows and eyes. I think he would respond to what Chu moyao once said: Meng Yu''s child doesn''t know how much evil she looks. Now, with her beautiful mother, the child still doesn''t know how to turn the country and the city when he grows up.


    Amoon asked Leo softly, "brother, did I ever be so young?"


    Leo nodded: "of course, you were just as small as her when you were born."


    Amoon exclaimed, "how much do you have to eat to grow as big as I am now?"


    Leo taught his sister: "she will grow up slowly. After four years, she will be as old as you are now."


    Amoon thought, "then I''ll wait for her. When my sister is as old as me, she can play with us."


    Leo looked at his stupid sister and said, "you can''t wait for her. You have to grow up when she grows up."


    "But I don''t want to grow up." Ah Moon said very seriously.


    Leo ignored her.


    A moon suddenly thought of a question: "eh? How did you know I was as young as her? You were only born five minutes earlier than me. How can you say it as if you were much older than me? "


    Leo couldn''t help it: "so, your name is song Xiaobai."


    Ah moon''s little fist waved: "Song Xiaoshuai! If you bully me, I''ll tell Daddy. "


    The four adults nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Yunqing was helpless and gave them a "Shh" gesture. Fortunately, the baby slept soundly and was not afraid of their noise.


    Amoon stared at Leo and made a face at him.


    Leo ignored her and put his finger on the baby''s hand. Unexpectedly, the baby grabbed his hand at once.


    Leo''s face lit up and shouted excitedly, "Mommy, little sister, take my hand."


    Meng Yu and Chu moyao looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "my sister likes you."


    Leo nodded heavily and was very happy.


    Amoon climbed beside the small bed and whispered, "sister, I''m your sister. Hey, you should like me too!"


    Looking at them, Chu moyao and song Yunqing couldn''t help holding their hands together. This is their child. It''s good to love each other like them.


    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen winked and walked outside the ward.


    "What''s the result?" Meng Yu asked Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen put a sneer on his lips: "unexpected results."


    Meng Yu picked her eyebrows and looked at him. He handed over the task to Feichi and stayed with Yao Yao all the time.


    "Tiger was drugged, and ah Xiao, who fed the dog, disappeared. It was obviously premeditated. The people who robbed Leo and amoon were a group of gangsters. The head of the gangsters was the brother of Wei Zijie''s wife of Chuangyuan real estate. I would also like to thank him. They moved fast enough to take the children first. From the monitoring at the gate of the kindergarten, there were two suspicious vehicles parked there at that time, one sent by my grandfather and the other being checked, If these gangsters hadn''t robbed the children, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to find them, so I just want that gangster''s leg. "


    Meng Yu was not so obviously surprised: "then I''ll check the bottom of the servants at home and arrange them under the eyes of the Meng family. This is when I Meng Yu is dead?"


    Mu Xichen patted him on the shoulder: "this is an unwarranted disaster. Our family caused it to you."


    Meng Yu glanced at him obliquely: "don''t put gold on your face. They have laid hands on the Meng family. The Meng family is now on duty and ready. Without you, they don''t intend to let the Meng family go. My grandfather said that the Meng family had been a thorn in the eye of those people when they escaped. It''s you. What''s your plan? "


    Mu Xichen''s eyebrows became cold: "Yunqing is afraid to start with the Song family. I want to start investigating the events of that year. I''m afraid Ye family can''t calm down first and watch the change. I let Feiyang fully support you, and Sheng''an will stabilize in the fastest time. Ye Xiuwen should be back soon. "


    Meng Yu''s eyes cast into the distance through the glass and smiled gently: "a scuffle, I really look forward to it."


    Chu moyao excitedly said to song Yunqing, "Yunqing, Grandpa agreed to continue working after I gave birth to my baby." This is what she has been worried about. She is very happy to get Meng Shaoyuan''s guarantee.


    Song Yunqing patted her hand: "the baby is so small, are you willing?"


    Chu moyao thought, "I''ll arrange the time well and live up to her work." She pointed her daughter''s direction with her jaw.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "you have to live up to me. You promised me that I will be in charge of the Song family in the future. You will be my director."


    Chu moyao''s eyes brightened: "Yunqing, are you going to take back the Song family?"


    Song Yunqing''s smile faded and nodded: "the efforts of my grandfather and mother can''t be ruined all the time."


    Chu muyao was worried: "will your father let go?"


    Song Yunqing smiled coldly: "of course not. He doesn''t hesitate to make me insane to change my memory. Just to get something that doesn''t belong to him, he never took me as a daughter in his heart. How can he grasp the interests in his hands to me? But I must take back the things of the Song family. "


    Chu moyao didn''t want her to be unhappy and patted her hand: "OK! I fully support you! You give me some time. When I get well, I''ll go to the Song family! You will live up to your promise! Hehe, you are worthy of Yunqing! "


    Song Yunqing said, "what are you laughing at? It''s most important to keep healthy. Otherwise, I''m afraid Meng Yu will tear down the Song family. At that time, even I will have to be locked up in Meng''s house to take care of my children. Wait until I''ve straightened things out. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind, you Chu guide. "


    After a family of four came out of the hospital, song Yunqing first went back to Qingchuan apartment to get her mother''s jewelry, and then the family of four went back to the villa by the sea. The environment here is loved by the two children, and the security is very good. There are no idle people to approach.


    Song Yunqing took the Pearl Necklace and looked at it carefully one by one. The pearls were full and round, but there was nothing special.


    If you must say special, it should be the color. The color is not white, and some pearls have a slight yellow halo.


    I don''t know whether it''s the quality problem or improper maintenance.


    I don''t think Wu Manli likes this necklace, otherwise Shen Yawen won''t please Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing put down her necklace and stood in front of the French window.


    Leo and amoon are carrying a small bucket and taking it back from the sea. They are shaky and cute.


    Mu Xichen came down from upstairs and saw song Yunqing standing in front of the window, coming over and hugging her from behind: "what are you thinking?"


    Song Yunqing let him hold himself: "when I recovered my memory, I remembered my mother''s repeated mention of the pearl necklace. I always felt that there was something I didn''t know about the necklace, but I really couldn''t remember, and I didn''t know whether I couldn''t remember or my mother didn''t say."


    "Then don''t think about it. I asked Luoning. You will think of some things one after another. Don''t deliberately force it. It''s bad for your health." Mu Xichen put his chin on her head.


    "Yunqing, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember something. We''ll find out slowly. If you should do it, do it. Don''t care so much."


    Song Yunqing nodded softly, "Mu Xichen."


    "Huh?" Mu Xichen responded gently.


    "Do you think grandpa and mom can see us now?" Song Yunqing looked at the two children having fun on the beach with gentle eyes.


    Mu Xichen nodded seriously, "I''m sure I can."


    Grandpa and mom have done so many things for her. They want her to be happy and happy.


    "Mu Xichen, I''m sorry about the past. I only considered my feelings, not you." Song Yunqing took back her eyes, turned around, looked at Mu Xichen, and put her hand on his face. The angular outline has been lingering in her dream for years. Once she thought he had nothing to do with her. However, now, she knows that he and she are already doomed to fate, and they have already integrated into each other''s lives.


    They are each other, they are each other''s fate, and they can''t escape. So let''s face it together, no matter how dark and long, difficult and difficult the road ahead is.


    "Yun Qing." Mu Xichen''s face was full of love.


    "I''m ashamed of you for saying that. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your mother and son. I''m not good. I shouldn''t believe other people''s words and doubt you. I shouldn''t hurt your heart. I didn''t handle things well and let you misunderstand. Yun Qing, forgive me and never again." Mu Xichen said affectionately.


    Song Yunqing''s tears fell down and slowly said word by word: "in the future, we will start from scratch, a family of four."


    Mu Xichen''s lips fell down and kissed all the wounds and pain of song Yunqing affectionately.


    This time, there was no disagreement between them.


    "Daddy and Mommy are ashamed!" A cheerful childish voice sounded behind him.


    The two quickly separated. Ah moon looked at them with a bad smile, but Leo turned his head coolly.


    Song Yunqing shyly pushes Mu Xichen away.

 Chapter 153

    Mu Xichen didn''t care at all. He smiled at his wife and children. They are his whole world.


    Leo and amoon are barefooted, and the lower legs are covered with white sand.


    Two people came in with a small bucket. There was a conch and a starfish in the bucket.


    Song Yunqing wiped the sand off their bodies and feet with a paper towel and asked, "how did you touch it?"


    Leo replied, "I picked it up when the sea retreated. Mommy, it''s beautiful, isn''t it? "


    Song Yunqing nodded, "it''s so beautiful."


    While looking at the small bucket by the tea table, I caught ah moon''s little feet to wipe.


    Amoon was ticklish. He giggled and hid in the direction of the tea table. His little hand waved carelessly and swept the pearl necklace into the bucket.


    "Oh." Leo screamed and reached for it.


    Song Yunqing didn''t care much. She just wiped the sand off ah moon''s feet so that she wouldn''t hurt her feet.


    Seeing that his brother picked up the pearl necklace, amoon grabbed it and threw it back into the bucket: "the Pearl needs to live in the sea. Brother, let it accompany the starfish and conch."


    Leo reached out again and said, "this is Mommy''s jewelry. You can''t put it in the water."


    Song Yunqing sweeps the sand on the ground and Mu Xichen helps her.


    "Mommy, there are words on the Pearl!" Cried Leo.


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen turned their heads to Leo.


    Leo Dongdong ran over: "Mommy, daddy, you see, there seems to be words on the Pearl, eh? There seems to be no more. "


    Mu Xichen took the Pearl and looked at it. They were stunned with song Yunqing. There seemed to be handwriting on the Pearl, but it was fading.


    Song Yunqing grabbed the necklace and put it back in the bucket.


    A moon smiled and said, "Mommy also thinks pearls should stay in the water?"


    When the pearl is put in the water, it gradually shows the light green words on it. Not every bead has words, but every other one will have words.


    Song Yunqing carefully identified the necklace in the water. Mu Xichen took out a paper and pen from the drawer of the tea table and transcribed the handwriting on the Pearl.


    The Pearl took it out of the water. A moment later, the handwriting disappeared again.


    They looked at each other in such a hidden way.


    Who would put a pearl necklace in the water? If it hadn''t been a moon''s mistake, they wouldn''t have thought of putting the necklace in the water, especially Wu Manli.


    She was afraid to dislike the bad color of Pearl and had never used it at all.


    The Pearl with bad color is precisely because someone wrote words on it in a special way.


    Mu Xichen looked at the paper in his hand: "it''s the number and password of the bank safe."


    Song Yunqing also looked at the content transcribed by Mu Xichen with some surprise: "what will be in this?"


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look. We''ll know after reading it."


    Amoon and Leo also saw it. Amoon took it and said, "Hey, it''s fun."


    Take the necklace back from brother moon, but take it back from brother moon


    Amoon immediately ignored the necklace: "OK! Let''s go again. "


    Mu Xichen stood up and told the little brothers who had run to the balcony: "be careful, don''t go into the sea."


    Leo and amoon answered without looking back: "I see, shivering Daddy!"


    Mu Xichen smiled. As long as he looked at them, he would be very satisfied.


    Song Yunqing cleaned up the sand and water stains on the ground and put the necklace back in the jewelry box.


    Mu Xichen''s phone rang.


    He picked up the phone, made a gesture to song Yunqing and walked out.


    When song Yunqing finished cleaning up, he saw someone moving boxes into the living room, and then saw rose and Lin Jiarui come in.


    "Sister in law."


    "Sister in law."


    The two said hello to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s face was a little hot: "you''d better call me Skye."


    Rose is a human spirit. Seeing song Yunqing''s uneasiness, she smiled and said, "well, we''ll call you Skye later."


    Song Yunqing nodded, "Hello, rose, I know you."


    Rose shook hands with her, smiled and said, "how do you know me? Did the boss say that? I don''t think the boss will mention me behind his back. "


    Song Yunqing smiled: "I have entered your database."


    Rose colored: "Skye, you, aren''t you the one who captured the defense system that gallop has always been proud of? Feichi has been captured twice in his life. "


    Song Yunqing smiled calmly: "I am the first and my son is the second."


    Even Lin Jiarui couldn''t help smiling and turned uneasily to look at the children playing happily outside the window.


    Rose laughed: "I want to tell Feichi that he doesn''t have to worry anymore and can close his eyes."


    Mu Xichen just walked in, frowned and asked, "who died without closing his eyes?"


    Rose smiled uncontrollably: "Feichi has been grieving for the invasion. He said that he couldn''t find the man who died in peace. I went back and told him that he could rest in peace."


    Muxichen didn''t say anything. He said to song Yunqing, "I asked someone to send you and your children''s clothes. Yunqing, go and clean up."


    Song Yunqing was stunned: "send clothes? Where did you get the clothes? "


    Mu Xichen looked at her, but song Yunqing had not changed at all. He was still so confused about small things in life.


    "During this time, Grandpa Meng and Chu moyao are in the hospital. The matter of the Meng family has not been found out. The children can''t go back to the Meng family. We live here. Anyway, the children like it here." Mu Xichen explained patiently.


    Song Yunqing looked back at the children outside: "but it''s a little far from the kindergarten."


    In fact, Mu Xichen doesn''t care whether his high IQ son goes to kindergarten or not. It''s just that ah moon likes it, and Leo wants to protect his sister, so they play.


    "Feichi will come here to work and pick them up every day." It happened that his son appreciated Feichi''s Kung Fu and his computer skills, giving Feichi a chance to perform.


    The rose dimple is like a flower, and the flying life will become colorful.


    Song Yunqing had to sort out boxes of clothes, shoes and daily necessities, while Lin Jiarui and rose were called to the study for a meeting.


    In Mu''s study, mu Zhengchu''s face was very bad. His eyes fell on the picture frame in front of him. Above was Leo''s little face very cool with Mu Xichen. I don''t know what he was talking to people. His shallow smile was very cute.


    According to the following people, the child hardly smiles except for his mother and sister. But when he was at Meng Shaoyuan that day, he clearly saw that he smiled so brightly at Meng Shaoyuan, but he mouthed an "old gentleman" to himself.


    His great grandson, however, was close to Meng Shaoyuan and kept saying that he did not need the recognition of his family and would not recognize his ancestors.


    How can he swallow it?


    Meng Shaoyuan and song Yunqing must have taught their children this way! He won''t forgive them!


    Mu Yinian brought tea in and put it in front of Mu Zhengchu.


    Mu Zhengchu did not move: "did Meng Shaoyuan leave the hospital?"


    "No, I heard it was frightened."


    "Hum! Useless stuff! You can''t stop me and my grandson. " Mu Zhengchu clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair.


    Mu Yinian didn''t dare to answer.


    Meng Shaoyuan is a coward. He used to follow behind song Zhesheng, but he didn''t dare to stand out and take risks. He refused to participate in the division of the Song family when he had such a good opportunity. He even packed up and moved Meng to m city in a very short time. Hum!


    However, he has developed well in M city in recent years. I don''t know if song Zhesheng gave him any clever tricks.


    I think it''s just that he''s lucky. If song Zhesheng really has that ability, how can he catch their way?


    If the Meng family hadn''t developed well, he wouldn''t have built RS international in M city. He used the money he got improperly to establish RS international, because Mu Zhixin had a real stake in those years. He didn''t want to make Mu become out of his control one day in the future.


    Xi Chen''s return has just given him the best candidate. In this way, someone can help him develop RS international, suppress Zhixin and Xi Zhuo, and let them know that they are not the only candidates for the successors of Mu family.


    In exchange for the continuous development of Mu family over the years, sure enough, there will be pressure only when there is competition.


    Xi Chen''s talent forced Zhixin to vigorously cultivate Xi Zhuo, two excellent grandchildren, who grew up in such an environment of mutual comparison and competition.


    This is mu Zhengchu''s most proud move.


    He firmly believes in the principle of survival of the fittest.


    The two grandsons are enough to carry forward mu. Although he prefers Zhicheng, he knows what he is, including the twins born by Zhicheng, but it just makes Mu family prosperous.


    As for Yu Zhiyong and his children, when Zhiyong left, he made it clear that they would not participate in anything in Mu''s family, hum! He''s as worthless as his inexperienced mother!


    Fortunately, he has Xizhuo and Xichen. There are not many good seeds in essence.


    However, he did not expect that song Yunqing, who looked ordinary, would be song Zhesheng''s granddaughter! And his beloved Xi Chen would fall on that ugly girl.


    Even if there is no alliance with the Ye family, Xi Chen can never marry song Yunqing. He can''t leave any disaster for the Mu family! Fang Fei almost broke his business in those years. Mu family is a business empire he carefully built. He wants to pass it on from generation to generation and select the best descendants in each generation to inherit it.


    This Leo, he can see at a glance that he is a material that can be made. He is even better than Xi Chen. He must recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors! This is the blood of his family.


    Ye Xinghui has always been attached to him. Without him, how could he make the Ye family get so much benefit?


    Fortunately, he is still obedient. After many years of low-key dormancy and moving to m City, people will not think that today''s Ye family is related to the Song family in that year.


    But ye Xinghui''s abacus is very clear to him.


    Through the marriage, the Ye family and the Mu family become one. It seems that the Ye family has compromised with the Mu family, but they have endured it for more than 20 years. When their next generation of children grow up, it is unclear whether the Mu family is the Ye family or the Mu family.


    Ye Xinghui also has a son who is far away in the United States. He may come back at any time. He asked someone to check that person, but he couldn''t find any useful information. The more such a person is, the more he can''t underestimate it.


    The Ye family may have guessed his worry, so they have long let out the wind that ye Qingyu can''t have children.


    Oh! Who would believe that? If so, why does Ye Qingyu never go outside for medical treatment? Aren''t you afraid of being checked by him?


    Want to fight him? Ye Xinghui is far from it!


    The Ye family and ye Qingyu have been doing multiple-choice questions between mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen. They want to choose the person who is most likely to inherit the Mu family as their son-in-law.


    He will never decide on the successor before the Ye family makes a decision. Anyway, his health is good, and Xizhuo and Xichen are not young, so is Ye Qingyu. He doesn''t believe that the Ye family can afford it, and ye Qingyu can afford it.


    Now, he has a great grandson, and he is an heir who makes him like him at a glance, but now how to get rid of song Yunqing? The only way is to go to the mother and keep children.


    Leaving song Yunqing is much more serious than leaving Ye Qingyu to have a child.


    He can''t risk his moose group.

 Chapter 154

    "Nian, where is Xi Chen?" Mu Zhengchu finally asked.


    Mu Yinian stood with some wood in his legs. He moved: "the second young master is in the seaside villa. This afternoon, a team of people went to the seaside villa. I''m afraid the young master is the best."


    "Is the child there?" Mu Zhengchu asked.


    "Yes, but the villa is heavily guarded. Our people can''t get close to it and can''t know what''s going on inside the villa." Mu Yinian answered truthfully.


    Mu Zhengchu nodded. He didn''t mind. Mu Xichen must have the ability to ensure the safety of himself and his family. If he couldn''t, what''s the difference with his useless father?


    However, he will not stop at this point. He must bring the child back to Mu''s house.


    Mu Xichen must also come back, and song Yunqing¡ª¡ª


    If he can use her to bring his grandchildren and great grandchildren back, he can compromise temporarily and do big things without fuss.


    "Call him and ask him to take song Yunqing. No, the second young grandma and the young masters and young ladies will come back at the weekend and the whole family will get together." Mu Zhengchu ordered.


    Mu Yinian was stunned: "what does the master mean?"


    "Tell Zhixin and Zhicheng that they must come back to me at the weekend and push off all the entertainment outside."


    "OK."


    "Also tell them that it''s a family party and no outsiders can be invited." Mu Zhengchu told him that Zhicheng was always confused about the situation.


    After receiving uncle Nian''s notice, Mu Zhixin put down the phone and asked mu Xizhuo, "Zhuo, what do you think the old man wants?"


    Mu Xizhuo played with his lighter and didn''t speak.


    "You should read the news. Mu Xichen already has two children. I''m worried that the old man is confused for a moment. Because of the existence of those two children, Mu Xichen is designated as the heir." Mu Zhixin expressed his worries.


    Mu Xizhuo looked up at his father and put a sarcastic smile on his lips: "I''m worried that the old man is shaving and hot, isn''t he? I read the news. The child''s mother is Skye of Ruiyi. At the last reception, Skye didn''t buy grandpa''s account at all. If she didn''t agree, Grandpa was afraid he wouldn''t recognize his great grandson? "


    Mu Zhixin frowned: "she''s just waiting for a price. She''s waiting for the Mu family to come and beg her. The price is enough. Why doesn''t she agree? Can she really keep the child surnamed song? It''s a matter of time before we recognize our ancestors. We must destroy it. "


    Mu Xizhuo knew that he couldn''t tell his father clearly, and he didn''t know why. He just felt that Skye wouldn''t bow to Mu''s family.


    Skye is song Yunqing. The news surprised him. In his impression, song Yunqing is just a high school student. She has sharp teeth and is not likable at all.


    At that time, I didn''t think she was very similar to Xiaolin. She had long hair and low eyebrows. Even if she was angry, she was just a small jasper.


    Xiao Lin has beautiful short hair and a sunny smile. She has no intention and is simple and lovely.


    This Skye has Xiaolin''s short hair and song Yunqing''s venomous tongue, but it also has the ability and determination that neither of them has.


    "Xizhuo?" Mu Zhixin called.


    "Huh?" Mu Xizhuo recovered.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Mu Zhixin frowned.


    "What?" Mu Xizhuo did not hear it.


    Mu Zhixin was dissatisfied: "what''s the matter with you these days? Why are you always absent-minded? I''m asking you, what''s your plan over there? You can''t drag on like this? "


    Mu Xizhuo held the lighter in his hand: "Dad, don''t worry about this. The Ye family will be more anxious than us. At present, the most important thing is to find out grandpa''s purpose. If Mu Xichen gives him the inheritance right because he has a child, we won''t have time for anything. Where can I find a bigger child? Then the most important thing is not to let them succeed. "


    "Why don''t they succeed? If you marry Ye Qingyu right now and let your grandfather see a strong Ye behind you, will he think about it? After all, RS is not as good as Mu''s? " Mu Zhixin analyzed.


    Mu Xizhuo shook his head: "we can''t mess with ourselves. I always feel that grandpa doesn''t rely on the Ye family, but is afraid. "


    Mu Zhixin didn''t speak.


    For the old man''s mind, they have been speculating about his attitude towards Ye. They don''t care who they marry to be their daughter-in-law, but if they don''t marry the right one, the old man will be dissatisfied and even threaten the right of inheritance, then the problem will be big.


    "What do you think we should do?" Mu Zhixin couldn''t help asking his son. In recent years, he has become more and more dependent on his son. The boy is very smart and thinks about people''s hearts, especially the father''s mind. He admits that his son is better than him.


    "One word: wait! Let''s see what the old man said. Relatively speaking, the old man should be more anxious than us. He is an old man. In case of an accident one day, do you think he won''t worry about the promise of a big family and didn''t appoint an heir? " Mu Xizhuo''s smile was deep and cynical.


    The Mu Zhicheng family are also waiting for the family gathering, because it''s time for them to brush their sense of existence.


    The old man said in advance that this is a family banquet and no outsiders are allowed. Therefore, only mu family members should participate. Strictly speaking, only fan Xiaoqing can be regarded as an outsider.


    However, Xiaoqing grew up in Mu''s family since childhood, and everyone is used to treating her as a member of the family.


    As soon as Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun entered the door, they saw five members of Mu Zhicheng''s family sitting on the sofa.


    Bai Lingyun put down his handbag and said, "Yo, my second brother and sister-in-law are so positive."


    Mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan quickly got up with the children and asked Hou them.


    Mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan have never left since they lived in Mu Xichen Huajing''s villa.


    After the Mu family moved here, the Mu family bought another villa in Huajing. Like the Meng family, the old man lived alone, and Mu Zhixin lived next to the old man.


    Mu Zhicheng was afraid of Mu Zhixin since childhood, and his fear was also transmitted to his wife and children.


    Mu Zhixin was very satisfied with his brother''s obedience. When the three of them sat down, the four of Mu Zhicheng''s family and fan Xiaoqing dared to sit down.


    Bai Lingyun saw fan Xiaoqing sitting at the end: "Yo, Xiaoqing is coming too? Didn''t you say it was a family party? Sister in law, is this a niece as a new girl? Or as a child''s daughter-in-law? "


    Fan Xiaoqing admires Mu Xichen''s thoughts. No one in the family knows.


    Fan Xiaoqing blushed and hung her head.


    Mu Xizhuo frowned: "Mom, talk to your second uncle and aunt. I''ll take them to the gym."


    Fan Xiaoqing glances gratefully at mu Xizhuo.


    Fan juanyan was embarrassed to be robbed by Bai Lingyun. She raised Xiaoqing around her since childhood and never took her as an outsider. Therefore, she ignored uncle Nian''s words of "don''t invite outsiders".


    Muxichi and muximan never liked to stay next to their big uncle and aunt. They were about to get up.


    Mu Zhixin glanced at them. They sat down quickly and didn''t dare to move.


    "You two have also entered Mu''s work?"


    Mu Xichi hurriedly said, "I, I''m in the business department, Manman and Xiaoqing are in the administration department. They''re all very good, very good."


    Mu Zhixin raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Start at the bottom? "


    Mu Xichi nodded hurriedly: "yes, start from the bottom. The eldest brother said that we can''t go directly to the top because we are Mu''s family. We have to practice at the bottom for two years first."


    Mu Zhixin nodded.


    Bai Lingyun picked at the corner of his lips: "well, if you want to say that we are Mu Shi, even the bottom employees have to pass the exam to come in. In the final analysis, it is also because you are your own family and gave you the position without saying a word. Xichi, you won''t blame your eldest brother for being unkind?"


    Muxichi hurriedly said, "no, it''s good. My classmates think komu hasn''t been admitted yet."


    Bai Lingyun nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s useless. You have to admit it. Don''t be arrogant. You can do whatever you want by relying on your surname mu, but you can''t."


    Mu Zhicheng lowered his head and dared not answer.


    Bai Lingyun obviously taught him a lesson. Since he introduced Shen Yi and Wei Tongfu to Mu Shi and made them cooperate with Mu Shi one after another, he was very proud. He felt that he was a buried talent, so he began to work hard and strive for business.


    A while ago, he talked about a business and thought it was another opportunity to make him proud, but he was cheated. Although he recovered the loss under mu Xizhuo''s intervention, he lost a circle, which was a great blow to him.


    Also because of his performance, his children who are graduating are also implicated by him and can only be a bottom layer in Mu. Although he feels that his wife fan juanyan attributes this to his involvement, he is a little unconvinced, but he can''t help it. Who wants to recite his ideas? Now his sister-in-law mentions it again, and he instinctively lowers his head.


    Mu Zhixin was disgusted when he saw his advice.


    His father had a preference for the second brother since childhood. Even the third brother didn''t have such treatment as him. The old man protected him everywhere. But he was the least angry one.


    Fan juanyan was so angry when she saw Mu Zhicheng''s drooping head.


    Even if he was bullied by the eldest family, why should he trample on her children?


    Fan juanyan showed a flattering smile: "what sister-in-law said is that Xichi and Ximan are still young, and they are not as lucky as Xizhuo and Xichen. They can be taught by grandpa. I think they have big brother and second brother to carry them on top. They just follow behind and listen to them. Who makes them untimely? But we are very satisfied. No matter what, they are also children of Mu family. They don''t have that mind and intelligence. It''s also good to do so honestly. "


    Fan juanyan''s seemingly flattering words choked Bai Lingyun.


    Your son is good. The old man brought it out alone, but it has nothing to do with your husband and wife. No matter how bad her fan juanyan''s son is, her surname is mu. She has to raise it one day. What can you do for me?


    Mu Xizhuo stood up and said, "I''m going to play. Who''s going?"


    When he was a child, he was happy to watch the play between his mother and his second aunt, but he was tired of watching them fight for decades.


    Mu Xichi quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    Mu Ximan also took fan Xiaoqing up and said, "let''s go too."


    Mu Xizhuo walked in front, and the others followed.


    Bai Lingyun looked at the back of Mu Ximan and fan Xiaoqing and said, "I said Juan Yan, you Xichen now even have children, but Xiaoqing was delayed. When your daughter-in-law came in, there was some excitement. I advise you to choose a good family for Xiaoqing as soon as possible."


    Fan juanyan didn''t think so. She had expected Bai Lingyun to talk about it.


    "Xiaoqing has just graduated. Don''t worry, but Xizhuo is not young. There are so many rumors outside. If you don''t decide, you''re afraid it''s difficult to choose a good daughter-in-law in the future? Now, unlike us at that time, which girl would not care about her husband''s affairs before marriage? "


    Bai Lingyun can''t help getting angry. Did fan juanyan eat bear heart and leopard courage today? Dare to challenge her.


    "Besides, I don''t know whether Xichen''s children admire the family. Anyway, they haven''t brought them back to us. Oh? Zhicheng, right? " Fan juanyan stabbed Mu Zhicheng.

 Chapter 155

    Mu Zhicheng nodded and took a careful look at Mu Zhixin: "yes, brother, today we also want to mention to Dad that Xi Chen has always passed on some things throughout the year. It''s better to get married early. We think the daughter of Shen Yi''s family is good."


    Mu Zhixin sneered: "can you be the Lord of your son?"


    Mu Zhicheng was immediately discouraged.


    Fan juanyan didn''t care: "that''s why we came to discuss with dad and asked our eldest brother and sister-in-law to help us. After all, we don''t deserve a daughter like Miss ye, do we? "


    This finally made Bai Lingyun useful.


    After fighting with Bai Lingyun all her life, fan juanyan knows how to be measured.


    Mu Zhengchu came down from upstairs.


    The crowd quickly got up: "Dad."


    "Dad."


    Mu Zhengchu looked at everyone, sat on the sofa, nodded and said, "let''s all sit."


    "What are you talking about?" He glanced at his two daughters-in-law.


    Fan juanyan immediately said with a smile, "I''m talking to my eldest brother and sister-in-law about the marriage between Xizhuo and Xichen."


    In front of the old man, Bai Lingyun can''t eat as much as fan juanyan. The old man has a preference for his second son and his second daughter-in-law.


    "Really? You already have a candidate? " Mu Zhengchu glanced at Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun.


    Bai Lingyun hurriedly said: "no, he is talking about it with his sister-in-law. Xizhuo is not young. I read a report two days ago that Xichen has two illegitimate children, and I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    She deliberately added the word "illegitimate child", and sure enough, she saw the old man''s face change.


    Mu Zhengchu''s eyes looked coldly at her: "as long as it is confirmed that it is the child of my Mu family, there is no saying that there is no illegitimate child, no illegitimate child!" His grandson must not be described as illegitimate.


    Bai Lingyun took no notice of Mu Zhengchu''s displeasure and looked around: "why hasn''t Xi Chen come yet? Why should he come back with his wife and children today? "


    Mu Zhengchu''s face eased and asked Mu Yinian, "haven''t you come back yet?"


    Mu Yinian replied, "the phone didn''t answer. It should be on the way."


    Mu Zhengchu nodded.


    Mu Zhicheng quickly seized the opportunity and said to Mu Zhengchu, "Dad, we want Xi Chen to marry the miss of the Shen family and book the marriage early, so as to avoid some messy gossip and bad reputation for our Mu family."


    Mu Zhengchu looked at him and said, "have you obtained the consent of Xi Chen?"


    Mu Zhicheng frowned: "Dad! That''s why I came to discuss with you. Today you also advised Xi Chen to stop fooling around. If you really want to have two children, who is willing to marry? "


    Mu Zhengchu stared: "he can marry anyone, but the child must come back to Mu''s house!"


    Everyone was stunned. Bai Lingyun and fan juanyan both lowered their heads. It seems better to avoid this topic.


    Muxizhuo took the three to the gym, but they didn''t want to play. Muxichi and muximan were just looking around.


    Fan Xiaoqing walked gently to Mu Xizhuo: "cousin Zhuo, thank you!"


    Mu Xizhuo looked back at her. There were faint tears in her eyes, which made the beautiful face look sad and moving.


    Mu Xizhuo turned around and the smile on the corner of his lips slowly recalled: "cousin Qing, thank me for what?"


    Fan Xiaoqing lowered her head under his charming face.


    "Then, how is cousin Qing going to thank me?" Mu Xizhuo gently lifted fan Xiaoqing''s jaw.


    Fan Xiaoqing took a step back and put her back against the wall.


    Mu Xizhuo stretched out his long arm, leaned on the wall with one hand and pinched fan Xiaoqing''s sharp jaw with the other hand: "cousin Qing is so beautiful."


    Fan Xiaoqing blushed. The face in front of her is too similar to Mu Xichen. Since she was sensible, she has been looking forward to such a close relationship with Mu Xichen one day and one moment.


    Mu Xizhuo''s breath gradually approached. Fan Xiaoqing''s breath was rapid and slowly closed her eyes.


    Mu Xizhuo looked at her carefully decorated eyelashes with mascara and trembled gently. His fingers rubbed her face gently, and the skin felt very well and well maintained.


    A light layer of lip gloss on the lips makes the red lips as attractive as frozen.


    Unfortunately, this beauty can not pick up Moxi''s interest. I don''t know what time he started. He was not interested in lipstick kissing, even lipstick.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hee - hee Joo, what are you doing?" A cry of surprise came from the door.


    Fan juanyan and Bai Lingyun are standing at the door. They don''t want to be pressed out of breath in front of the father and son. They all come to the gym under the pretext of looking for children.


    Hearing the sound, fan Xiaoqing was surprised and quickly opened her eyes. Her first reaction was to grab mu Xizhuo''s clothes and bury her face in his arms.


    Mu Xizhuo was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xizhuo, how can you --" fan juanyan stamped her foot.


    Bai Lingyun sneered: "Miss Biao, you''d better get up from my son. I''m afraid we''re not interested in things like you."


    "Sister-in-law! How can you talk like that? " Fan juanyan was annoyed.


    Fan Xiaoqing loosened mu Xizhuo''s clothes, lowered her head and shouted, "big aunt."


    It looked as if he had been caught cheating.


    Mu Xizhuo took his hand off the wall and laughed softly. He didn''t look at the people and walked straight out from them with a smile.


    These women!


    Bai Lingyun stared at fan Xiaoqing, and his eyes were about to burst out fire: "at least you were raised by your family. Even if you can''t learn the rules of ladies, you should know the shame?"


    Fan Xiaoqing gently raised her head and smiled: "aunt is talking about me? I really don''t know what you mean by shame? "


    Then he looked ahead and went out.


    Fan juanyan then turned and went out: "don''t you go, sister-in-law? It''s time for the old man to cry. "


    Bai Lingyun suddenly realized that fan Xiaoqing deliberately showed her. Is she demonstrating to her?


    If Xizhuo touches her, I''m afraid they will go to the old man and discredit Xizhuo at that time.


    Unexpectedly, fan Xiaoqing had such an idea in silence.


    Mu Yinian has been calling Mu Xichen, but he can''t get through all the time.


    Mu Xichen didn''t come until the meal was served.


    Mu Zhengchu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Mu Zhixin put down his cell phone and said to Mu Zhicheng, "second brother, are you too disrespectful, your son? Why is he a RS international busier than us? Xizhuo and I are here. Is he still good at speaking? Why, do you want us to invite him in person? "


    Mu Zhicheng''s face was extremely ugly. He tried to reduce his sense of existence in front of his big brother, but he was scolded because Mu Xichen was a jerk, but he couldn''t defend it, because Mu Xichen was his son, and he couldn''t deny it.


    When there was no place to vent, a happy voice of admiring Yinian came from the door: "second young master, you are coming¡°


    Mu Zhicheng stood up, rushed over and shouted, "where are you dead? Why are you here? Do you know that the whole family is waiting for you? You are also the president of Rs. why do you have no sense of time? How do you deserve to be president? "


    Mu Xichen looked at Mu Zhicheng and didn''t understand why he jumped like someone stepped on his tail. He said faintly, "I don''t deserve it. You''ll be the one!"


    Without looking at Mu Zhicheng, he went straight inside: "Grandpa, I''m delayed."


    "Uncle, aunt and brother." Mu Xichen said hello faintly and sat in the reserved position for him.


    Mu Zhengchu looked behind him and found that he was alone. He was surprised and asked, "why did you come alone?"


    Mu Xichen also raised his eyebrows in surprise: "how many people should I come?"


    "Where''s the child? Where''s Leo? Why didn''t you bring it? Didn''t I say it was a family dinner? Why don''t you bring my good grandson? " Mu Zhengchu stared at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen''s lips were hooked: "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Zhengchu was stunned and then said, "don''t interrupt me. Don''t you know what I said? Nian, send a car right away and pick up the young master for me! "


    Mu Yinian promised and begged to see Muxi minister.


    Mu Xichen smiled: "Grandpa wants to see my son today, not me?"


    "I want you to come to me with your son! Bring Leo to me. " Mu Zhengchu shouted.


    "Grandpa admits Leo is your great grandson?" Mu Xichen asked.


    "If you admit that he is your son, of course he is my great grandson!" Mu Zhengchu did not give in.


    "Grandpa, but they don''t want to recognize you or enter Mu''s house." Mu Xichen said faintly.


    "You, what did you say?" Mu Zhicheng asked suspiciously.


    "Is what the news says true? Ah? Are those two children really yours? Ah? Who is the child''s mother? Is it really that Skye? I tell you, our family can''t let you marry her. I have agreed with Shen Yi that you will marry Shen Yawen, Shen Yi''s daughter! No one else can enter our house! " Mu Zhicheng said eagerly.


    Mu Xichen and his father were really disgusted with each other and didn''t bother to talk to him: "you said, you''ll marry him. What does it have to do with me?"


    "You! What the fuck are you talking about! " Mu Zhicheng was very angry.


    Mu Xichen smiled coldly at Mu Zhicheng: "I''m an asshole in your heart!"


    Mu Zhixin cleared his throat and said, "hee Chen, everyone is here today. You just need to clarify whether the child is yours. If not, the Mu family will pay for a lawsuit with the media. Don''t put any cats and dogs on our Mu family! We can''t afford to lose this man! "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes looked at Mu Zhixin like a skate, and Mu Zhixin subconsciously avoided his eyes.


    Mu Xichen sneered, turned to Mu Zhengchu and said, "Grandpa, you heard the voice of Mu''s family. Can''t you waste your time? Today, there are all kinds of people. I''ll officially inform you, uncle. The two children exposed in the media are really not cats and dogs. They are my children, twins. Their brother''s name is song muzhe and their sister''s name is song Muruo. Their mother is song Yunqing in those days and Skye now. However, you don''t have to worry. Our children are surnamed song and not mu. I know you won''t admit it, and we don''t intend to let them enter Mu''s house. They follow their mother''s surname and don''t enter Mu''s house, which will not pose a threat to any of you. You can rest assured! "


    "What are you talking about!" Mu Zhengchu was furious.


    Mu Zhixin was relieved. He was eager to make it like this.


    Mu Zhicheng is silly. How is this possible?


    Mu Xizhuo''s mood was a little complicated. At this moment, he suddenly envied Mu Xichen''s wanton behavior.


    He can announce his wife and his children to everyone without fear,


    Mu Zhengchu gasped and coughed. Mu Yinian nervously stroked his back: "Sir, calm down!"


    Mu Zhicheng and Mu Zhixin hurriedly came to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Mu Zhengchu waved his hand and didn''t let them talk, just staring at Mu Xichen.


    "Hee Chen! Leo is your son and my great grandson! Then he is a family admirer! You! You! Get the baby over here! Pick it up! Cough! Cough! " Mu Zhengchu blushed.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. He quietly watched everyone pay attention to the old man.

 Chapter 156

    Originally, when you can stand on the sidelines and calmly look at your relatives, you will find that all this is so hypocritical.


    It''s ridiculous that my former self was hurt because I couldn''t get these so-called family affection.


    Mu Xizhuo is very quiet today. Usually at this time, he will take the opportunity to step on Mu Xichen. Today, he lost his interest.


    In fact, he really wanted to see Mu Xichen bring his children back, and then began an endless internal struggle. The second uncle was never his father''s opponent and had long been defeated. Their generation was the struggle between him and Mu Xichen. Two more children, no, no, one. Grandpa only had great grandchildren, and then it became a big scuffle of the whole family. How good!


    However, Mu Xichen once again surprised all of them. He didn''t let his child surname Mu!


    What an admiring face!


    Hit grandpa in the face!


    You can hear a crisp slap in the face!


    People don''t want to recognize their ancestors, but they are here to think of ways to stop them from entering the door.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Mu Xichen is really clever! If it hadn''t been for grandpa and Dad, he would have applauded him. I hope one day, he can do what he wants to do to him, no longer have to take into account the face of the family, and no longer live to become the benchmark of a family.


    For the first time in his life, he liked Mu Xichen.


    Mu Zhengchu pushed away the crowd and glared at Mu Xichen angrily: "what are you doing? Can''t you hear me? "


    "Grandpa, I made it very clear. The two children, surnamed song, followed their mother''s surname and did not enter Mu''s house. You have so many grandchildren. Don''t you worry about having a great grandchild? I''m the one who doesn''t work hard for the Mu family. Naturally, my son can''t win glory for the Mu family. You don''t have to worry about them. I was sorry for Yun Qing then. From now on, I won''t bear her! " Mu Xichen said calmly to Mu Zhengchu and to everyone.


    "You! OK, you''re fighting for song Yunqing''s position, aren''t you? Yes, for the sake of my great grandson, I promise you that you can marry her, but the grandson must be sent home and I will raise him myself! " Mu Zhengchu realized that this was the biggest step he gave up.


    Everyone was surprised. At Mu''s house, everyone knew what it meant to be raised by the old man himself.


    Unexpectedly, a four or five-year-old child came into the eyes of the old man.


    If so, wouldn''t Mu''s successor become Mu Xichen?


    Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun''s eyes are about to burst out fire.


    Mu Xichen smiled faintly: "Grandpa, you have forgotten what happened in those years, but Yunqing has not forgotten, and I have not forgotten. At that time, the two children were already in Yunqing''s stomach. The Mu family cooperated with outsiders to drive their mother out. Do you think Yunqing will come back?"


    It''s quiet.


    Mu Yinian retreated uneasily.


    Mu Xichen sneered: "Uncle Nian, mom Zhang, I''ve found it."


    Mu Yinian''s face changed.


    Mu Xichen looked at his face in his eyes: "Uncle Nian, good and evil will be rewarded. I won''t intervene in Yunqing''s affairs, even for the sake of many years."


    Mu Yinian lowered his head and dared not lift it up.


    "What? Are you here to declare war? " Mu Zhengchu''s face sank.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t mean that." Mu Xichen''s voice was calm.


    "Grandpa, a few days ago, two children were kidnapped at the gate of the kindergarten. Fortunately, my people and Yunqing''s people reacted quickly. The children were fine. I didn''t ask where the little gangsters involved in the kidnapping were sent now. I gave a death order. If anyone dares to touch my child in the future, don''t ask me, just do it! " Mu Xichen''s eyes were as cold as his voice.


    Mu Zhengchu was stifled. First, he was guilty and second, he was frightened by the momentum that Mu Xichen had never had.


    And these words also stunned the rest of the Mu family.


    Mu Xichen walked out of the house in the surprise of his family.


    He and Mu family have officially turned over.


    For himself, for his wife and son.


    The noisy Mu family behind him has nothing to do with him.


    Mu Xizhuo quietly gets up. He doesn''t want to listen to his parents and second uncles and second aunts again. He wants to break up Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    They have been calculating others all their life and trying to control others'' fate in their own hands.


    Involuntarily, he has the final say with Mu Xichen, and nothing can be said what he wants.


    Mu Xichen was once a bad boy. At that time, he was reading the best school and receiving the best education. No one knew how much he envied his cousin who could do it if he didn''t agree. He also hoped that he could live so happily.


    However, what school he attended and what major he chose have long been set. He is not allowed to refute, and he is not allowed to learn well. His life is spent in constantly striving for the top.


    He has nothing he likes, including women.


    Even knowing Si Xiaolin was suggested by his father, so he had no feeling for Si Xiaolin.


    It was after her accident that he found out that he really fell in love with her.


    The pure girl.


    He couldn''t find her.


    Is the person Skye said Xiao Lin?


    No, Xiao Lin had an exit record that day. She should be abroad.


    But what does Skye mean?


    Wasn''t the man who died at the gate of the hospital song Yunqing?


    If Skye is song Yunqing, who was the man who died at the gate of the hospital?


    Mu Xizhuo suddenly cold hands and feet, no! unable! No way!


    He turned around and hurried to the door. He wanted to check it and check it again. He must find Xiaolin. Live to see people, die, die to -.


    Mu Xichen returned to the seaside villa at more than 10 p.m.


    Song Yunqing worked in the study and didn''t sleep.


    "Why is it so late?" Song Yunqing stared at the computer without looking back.


    "I went to the hospital to see Grandpa Meng and told him that you and your child were here to reassure him." Mu Xichen stood behind her and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Song Yunqing''s fingers hit the keyboard quickly: "is Grandpa okay?"


    "Grandpa is fine. Don''t worry. Meng Yang is with you 24 hours a day." Mu Xichen said gently.


    Song Yunqing nodded: "let the two kids learn medicine in the future, so that when we are old, someone will always be with us." Song Yunqing said to himself, but he didn''t stop.


    Mu Xichen smiled. He wouldn''t force the children to do things he didn''t like. He believed that Yunqing wouldn''t either. Of course, if the two children wanted to learn by themselves, let alone: "you have me and don''t need them to take care of you."


    "At that time, you were old, too." Song Yunqing said discontentedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you. I''ll be old again." There was a smile in Mu Xichen''s voice.


    Song Yunqing ignored his sweet words: "if you don''t have anything else to do, first help me see the two kids. I''ve taken a bath. Ah moon tells bedtime stories every day."


    "Well, don''t be too late. I''ll wait for you." Mu Xichen leaned over and kissed her hair, turned and left.


    Song Yunqing''s face was so red that she didn''t dare to look back.


    A moon is jumping on the bed, and Leo is playing with a tablet in his bed.


    They are very satisfied with their new home. This is the second floor. You can see the sea outside the window. When you open the window, you can hear the sound of waves,


    Today, Mu Xichen asked someone to rearrange the house. The rooms of a moon and Leo were very large. They each had their own big bed. A moon tried, and she rolled for several times without falling down.


    They have slept in the same bed with their mother since they were born. Now they sleep alone, which is novel and uncomfortable.


    But the most important thing is that there are mommy and daddy in the family. Although daddy hasn''t come back yet, he can''t help being excited to know that they live with daddy and Mommy.


    "Brother, daddy and Mommy all feel good, don''t you think?"


    "Yes." Leo said softly.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Are you hacking other people''s systems again? " Amoon is folding up and putting down her quilt. This game makes her happy.


    Leo didn''t look up: "I''m going through customs with Han Ze."


    "Han Ze? Oh, the one in the class who often plays with you. " Ah moon thought for a moment and said.


    Leo''s fingers kept moving quickly: "Han Ze said my sister was very cute."


    Ah moon''s actions didn''t stop: "of course, I am the most lovely child."


    Leo said, "well," I told him that my sister''s name is song Xiaobai. Xiaobai is crazy. "


    "Smelly Leo!" Amoon screamed and jumped directly from his bed to Leo''s bed.


    Leo has finished a game, put the computer on the bedside table and avoid the top of Mount Tai of a moon.


    Amoon couldn''t hold down his brother and shouted and rushed over again.


    Just now, Mu Xichen pushed the door and came in, also wearing pajamas.


    A moon screamed, "Daddy!"


    From the bed directly to Mu Xi Chen''s arms.


    Mu Xichen stretched out his hand to catch his daughter, but was startled by her: "you can''t do this with mommy. She can''t catch you. Don''t you both have to wrestle."


    A moon smiled: "no, my mother can''t hold me. I won''t scare her like this."


    Leo also looked at Mu Xichen. At this time, seeing such Mu Xichen, he felt a little more close in the air.


    Mu Xichen put moon on Leo''s bed. Ah moon got into the quilt and greeted Mu Xichen: "Daddy, come in quickly."


    Mu Xichen lifted the quilt and sat on the bed. He lifted the quilt and covered Leo in.


    Amoon thought for a moment, tried to climb over Mu Xichen, then put his arm around him, put his head to Leo and said, "brother, you put your arm around that one. Daddy is different from Mommy."


    Leo paused and looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen also smiled at his son.


    Leo couldn''t resist the temptation and hugged his other arm like amoon.


    This is the first time in my life to sleep with Daddy.


    And isn''t Mu Xichen?


    Amoon let go of Mu Xichen''s arm and leaned over to discuss with Leo: "it''s not comfortable without Mommy. It''s too hard, Xiaoshuai. What do you think?"


    Leo glanced at her and poked Mu Xichen''s arm with his finger: "of course it''s different. Daddy''s body is full of muscles. It''s very man. Mom is a woman. Of course she will be soft and fragrant."


    Amoon thought it was reasonable and poked his fingers: "that is to say, when we grow up, I will be fragrant and soft, and you will be as hard and handsome as daddy?"


    Leo and Mu Xichen looked at each other and nodded.


    Amoon was very happy: "Daddy, Mommy is busy. Will you tell a story?"


    Mu Xichen scratched his head and was a little embarrassed: "Daddy can''t tell stories, but I can listen to stories. Otherwise, tell me?"


    Leo looked at him with contempt.


    Ah moon was excited: "OK! Then you''ll be a baby and I''ll tell you a story! "


    Leo collapsed, and Mu Xichen picked him up: "come on, baby, lie down and get ready to listen to the story."


    Now, mom, push him down, too.


    Mu Xichen thought about it, picked up ah moon and put it on his chest: "ah moon lies here so that your brother can hear your story. Leo, turn off the light. "


    A moon was very satisfied with the soft and hard moderate position on daddy''s chest. He could also rise and fall with daddy''s breath: "Daddy, you''re like a big chinchilla."

 Chapter 157

    Mu Xichen didn''t know what chinchilla was. Leo sighed: "commander, you''re too old to keep up with the trend. You have to mend it for you."


    A moon smiled happily and lay on Mu Xichen''s chest to tell Mu Xichen the story of chinchilla.


    The little thing in front of his chest gradually calmed down. Mu Xichen looked sideways and Leo had fallen asleep.


    Leo is a very self disciplined child. He even sleeps smoothly. Mu Xichen thinks this. Leo is much stronger than he was when he was a child. Anyone who has such a son will be proud.


    Instead, it''s ah moon. The little girl is ancient and strange. Her thinking is jumping, lively and lovely. Leo''s intelligence has been reflected long ago, but the girl only wants to be naughty and mischievous. In fact, why isn''t she smart?


    Mu Xichen gently got up. The little girl in his arms was already asleep. The meat made him love it.


    Gently put her back on her own bed. She arched in the quilt and continued to sleep. She looked very like Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen kissed her apple face with a smile, went to Leo''s bed to tuck in his son''s quilt horn, kissed Leo''s forehead gently, and walked out with light hands and feet.


    When the door closed gently, Leo reached out his little hand, touched his forehead kissed by his father and smiled.


    As soon as Mu Xichen closed the children''s door, song Yunqing came over and saw him come out. He hurriedly asked, "are you asleep?"


    Mu Xichen smiled and nodded


    "So fast?" Song Yunqing was surprised that two little demons coax him to sleep, which is a very physical thing. Especially ah moon, the more energetic he gets at night, the more trouble he makes. Sometimes the two children haven''t fallen asleep yet. She''s so tired that she falls asleep.


    Mu Xichen nodded again: "have you finished your work?"


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    Mu Xichen looked at her and whispered, "then go wash." Then he took her hand and went to the master bedroom.


    Song Yunqing looked back at the child''s room and said, "can they sleep by themselves?"


    Mu Xichen took her shoulder and hugged her and walked forward: "they are more than four years old. If they want to learn to be independent, they should start from sleeping."


    Song Yunqing was pushed into the bedroom and then into the bathroom. Mu Xichen advised, "don''t worry. You''ve been busy all day. Have a rest early."


    Song Yunqing also knew that she should have trained her children to sleep alone. It was because she was soft hearted that she dragged on until today. In fact, she only dragged on like this because she liked to be with them.


    Well, from today on.


    When she took a bath, she found that she didn''t take anything in, underwear and pajamas.


    Mu Xichen, you must have done it on purpose!


    Song Yunqing stood in front of the bathroom mirror, wrapped in a bath towel and clenched her teeth. Her face turned red involuntarily.


    Mu Xichen knocked at the door in good time: "Yunqing, are you ready? You forgot your pajamas. "


    She could hear the smile in Mu Xichen''s voice through the door.


    "I -- I''m not ready." Song Yunqing wanted to bite Mu Xichen.


    The bathroom door "clicked" softly. Mu Xichen swaggered in, looked at Song Yunqing in the dense water vapor, and said innocently, "this door is unlocked." Then he handed her his pajamas.


    Song Yunqing hung her head with a red face.


    Muxichen didn''t let go. Song Yunqing was anxious and pulled hard. Muxichen rushed to her with her strength and stretched out his arms to hold her: "Yunqing." His voice trembled slightly.


    Her heart softened.


    The morning sun came in quietly. Song Yunqing felt a little dazzling and arched into the quilt. She was very tired and had to sleep for a while.


    "Mommy, Mommy, how do you stay in bed?" A crisp voice sounded. Then the little thing arched into the quilt. The next second, song Yunqing was held by two small meat hands.


    "Mommy, aren''t you sick?" Another small, cool hand covered her forehead. Leo''s first reaction was to touch her forehead.


    Song Yunqing smiled, took Leo''s little hand and kissed, "Mommy is not sick."


    Then I opened the quilt and looked at my clothes, but the children couldn''t see her embarrassment. Fortunately, fortunately, that bastard Mu Xichen wore himself a conservative Pajama, which wouldn''t let the children see his brilliant achievements.


    Amoon just drilled into her arms: "I still like to sleep with mommy. Mommy is very fragrant and soft. I sleep alone."


    Song Yunqing reached out to tidy ah moon''s hair,


    Asked Leo standing by the bed, "are you used to sleeping alone?"


    Leo nodded: "OK, I''m getting used to it."


    "Mommy, can you go back and sleep with you? I actually want to sleep with you, daddy and brother. " A moon is pitifully coquettish.


    Song Yunqing nodded her pretty nose: "ah moon has grown up. One of the signs of growing up is to sleep alone."


    "Ah moon, don''t grow up." A moon doesn''t buy it.


    Song Yunqing knows that if you talk about fallacies for a day, no one may be able to talk about a moon.


    "That daddy is so big, why do you sleep with Mommy?" A Moon said he was not convinced.


    Song Yunqing looks at her angry daughter with a black line. In fact, she now suspects that Mu Xichen must cultivate the children''s sinister intention to sleep alone.


    "When children grow up, they have to sleep by themselves. When you grow up and grow up to Nina''s sister, you can find a boyfriend to marry, and then you can sleep with your husband. Everyone is like this, so children are the most lonely." Leo taught his sister seriously.


    A moon was stunned: "what if I can''t find someone to be a boyfriend?"


    "Then sleep by yourself." Leo, stand up.


    Song Yunqing buried her face in the quilt. I wish she were an ostrich!


    Mu Xichen pushed the door in and saw the mother and son laughing there, so warm that his heart turned into water.


    "Daddy!" When amoon saw him, he gave a coquettish cry.


    Mu Xichen went to the bed and reached out to take her out of the quilt: "why do you bother mommy so early?"


    Amoon reached out and played with Mu Xichen''s collar: "Leo said that I have to grow up and find a boyfriend before I can sleep with someone. Amoon wants to find a boyfriend early, so I don''t have to sleep alone."


    "Nonsense! So what? How can my little princess find a boyfriend earlier? " Mu Xichen will blow up immediately.


    Amoon immediately grasped the key point and showed a big smile: "it turns out that Daddy doesn''t want me to find a boyfriend earlier. Then you give me Mommy back. If someone sleeps with me, I don''t have to find a boyfriend."


    Song Yunqing hugged Leo and smiled.


    Mu Xichen always loved amoon and spoiled him to the sky. He deserved to fall into amoon''s pit.


    On the breakfast table of Ye family, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Ye Xinghui just talked to Ye Xiuwen by phone. Ye Xiuwen gave him the exact time to return home, which made him very excited.


    Luo Meihua certainly knew who he was talking to early in the morning. Seeing that he was so proud now, his face became very bad.


    Ye Qingyu came downstairs dressed up delicately and appropriately.


    "Good morning, Dad! Good morning, mom! " Ye Qingyu pulls back his chair and sits down.


    "Yes." Ye Xinghui said softly.


    Luo Meihua handed a glass of milk to Ye Qingyu: "Qingyu, drink a glass of milk."


    "Thank you, mom!" Ye Qingyu took the milk and drank it.


    "Dad, Meng''s cooperation with us is over, and there is no plan to renew the contract." Ye Qingyu said to Ye Xinghui while having breakfast.


    "Oh?" Ye Xinghui raised her head and looked at her daughter.


    "I checked. Meng Wen ordered to end the cooperation with us and several other companies in real estate and interior design. Meng Yu ended her cooperation with RS in clothing, film and television. " Ye Qingyu took a sip of milk and said calmly.


    "What do they want to do?" Ye Xinghui was immediately alert.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and paused: "however, it''s reasonable. It''s said that Meng Yu''s father Meng Taihong intends to develop in China. They mainly do interior design. Of course, it''s not convenient to cooperate with us. While opening up the domestic market for Meng Taihong, they maximize their own profits, clothing, It should be to cooperate with Meng Wen''s parents. As for film and television, Meng Yu''s wife is an artist under RS international. It is said that the contract will not be renewed after the expiration of the contract. It is estimated that Meng Yu wants to open a film and television company for his wife. The Meng family is in charge of the family business. How can they plan for themselves? "


    "Cut." Ye Xinghui sniffed.


    "It''s not like this. How can the Meng family go back more and more? Aren''t they all looking for multi-party cooperation and common development? Why is Meng so small? " Luo Meihua said as she spread jam on the bread.


    Ye Xinghui took a sip of porridge: "hum! Meng Shaoyuan has always been like this. He is as timid as a mouse. What has made their Meng family develop like this over the years is just good luck. How can there be so much good luck in the mall? "


    "The last joint interception did not succeed. The Meng family still have some real skills." Ye Qingyu said to the point. The last time the Meng family got out of danger, she was curious about Meng Tairan.


    At that time, ye Qingyu was a hot man of the moment, but she was compared by Meng Tairan.


    Originally, she wanted to make good friends with this person. Unfortunately, Meng Tairan was very low-key. It was difficult for this woman to see her except for business. She hardly participated in any social activities other than work, which gave her no chance to compete.


    On business, she is more difficult to deal with than Meng Wen. Her face is beautiful, her makeup is exquisite, her words are appropriate, and she is impeccable. Ye Qingyu once met Meng Tairan by talking about business. Only once, ye Qingyu never wanted to see her again.


    She doesn''t want to admit that Meng Tairan has put pressure on her and made her feel ashamed, which she won''t admit. But she has since tried to avoid appearing on the same occasion as Meng Tairan.


    "When the Meng family did this, Xi Chen didn''t say anything?" Ye Xinghui asked with an eyebrow.


    "What would he say? Hum! Where is he still in the mood to deal with this? The companies he acquired before are all junk goods. In the past three months, the performance has declined. I haven''t found the reason. Those companies can''t go wrong, otherwise RS will be destroyed. " Ye Qingyu took the bread handed by Luo Meihua and bit it hard.


    Luo Meihua frowned: "whisper, now it''s like this, you and Xi Chen -"


    Ye Qingyu stopped chewing and was distracted.


    "Lao ye, either, let''s go to Ye''s house and set down the affair between Qingyu and Xi Chen, so as to save this rumor from bad influence." Luo Meihua said to Ye Xinghui.


    Ye Xinghui looked at her, but said to Ye Qingyu, "Qingyu, have you considered Xizhuo? In fact, in terms of conditions, I always think Xizhuo is more suitable. Is mu better than RS international? But what about you? I have to provoke Mu Xichen. How about now? How do you end up like this? " Ye Xinghui became more and more dissatisfied.


    Luo Meihua refused: "Hey, Lao ye, what do you mean? With the strength of our Ye family, the first choice for whispering is to marry the person you love. "


    "Love! Love! Love! Your woman''s family always puts love first, but can love be a meal? Can you spend it as money? No matter how supreme love is, it can''t bring status? " Ye Xinghui put the spoon heavily in the bowl.


    Luo Meihua.

 Chapter 158

    "Then, whisper, who do you love? Ah? Do you love Mu Xichen? But mu Xichen doesn''t love you. Look, look, people now even have wives and children. Is that it? Do you still want to break them up? If one doesn''t do well, you will be branded as a third party, which will do you no good. " Ye Xinghui is painstaking.


    Ye Qingyu threw the unfinished bread on the plate: "Dad, is brother coming back?"


    Ye Xinghui was stunned.


    "When big brother comes back, you will give Ye Shi to him, right? I am a daughter. The best way is to marry to another rich family. With my ability, I will be able to gain a foothold in their family. In the future, my children can become the owner of another family. Then, we will become the biggest help of the Ye family, right? " Ye Qingyu''s voice became cold.


    "In your heart, no matter how well I do, I''m not as good as your son, even if he hasn''t come back for more than ten years. No matter how well I take care of Ye, it''s useless, isn''t it? Dad? " Ye Qingyu choked.


    Ye Xinghui dodged his eyes and sighed: "whisper, Dad''s most painful child is you. You don''t know these years. However, you are a girl and want to get married after all. Our family will not recruit a door-to-door son-in-law. First, we have a son in the Ye family. Second, do you see the appearance of song media? Shen Yi is a door-to-door son-in-law. Sooner or later, the Song family will be destroyed in Shen Yi''s hands, and you see, Shen Yi doesn''t want to do something and try to get a child with his surname out? "


    Leaf light language sneers, she has disdained to say.


    When dad said this, he just told her that she was a daughter, no matter how excellent she was!


    Luo Meihua hesitated: "light language, your father, it makes sense. You might as well be with Xizhuo." In fact, she doesn''t like mu Xizhuo very much. Every time she sees him, she feels cold on her back.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    "Whisper, your mother and I are all for you, do you understand? The most important thing is that you have a good home. At the beginning, we saw RS international because it was independent of mu. In the future, it will belong to you and Mu Xichen, with complete sovereignty. However, you haven''t controlled Mu Xichen''s heart in recent years. Now, Mu Xichen is a chicken rib. There''s really no need to hang him from a crooked neck tree, right? It''s better for you to seize the time, control RS and stay with Xizhuo, so that you will have more voice in Mu family in the future¡° Ye Xinghui said earnestly.


    Ye Qingyu''s hand gently drew two circles on the wall of the milk cup, put down the cup and said gently, "I''m going to work."


    "Hey, whisper, why do you eat so little? How does that work? " Luo Meihua stood up. Her daughter ate half a piece of bread and didn''t finish the milk. How can this work.


    Ye Qingyu left without looking back. Ye Xinghui held her hand and said, "don''t chase. Let her think about it. It''s time for her to make a decision."


    Luo Meihua sat back in his chair and waved Ye Xinghui''s hand away.


    Ye Xinghui was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Meihua took out a paper towel to wipe her tears: "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me? Do you care? All you care about is your son. Have you ever cared about the life and death of me and whisper? Over the years, light language has helped you do things. Now that your son is coming back, you will cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill the donkey. You want to marry light language. Even if you marry, you will also want her to marry someone who will help the Ye family in the future, rather than the person she really likes and is good to her! "


    Ye Xinghui was annoyed: "what are you talking about! Why don''t I care about you? You live a good life. You are the envy of everyone, Mrs. Ye. What else do you want? Your Luo family''s relatives are famous. Which one is not raised by Ye? What do you say I''m sorry for you, sorry for your Luo family? "


    "I asked Qingyu to marry mu Xizhuo for her good! What''s wrong with her thinking she can help the Ye family? This is mutual. She helps the Ye family. The Ye family is her mother''s family. If the Ye family is well, is she strong in her mother-in-law''s family? You women think about love all day. Does Mu Xichen love her? Ah? Don''t lie to yourself! Can you at least respect each other when you marry mu Xizhuo? What''s wrong? Don''t always say that I am partial to Xiuwen. He is my son and the next head of the Ye family. In the future, light language should also rely on him. You always want to oppose him. What will be good for light language in the future? "


    Ye XingNu also stood up and walked away.


    Luo Meihua tightened her hand and clenched the paper towel in her hand.


    Oh! Let them rely on Ye Xiuwen? Will ye Xiuwen let them rely on? What a joke!


    Ye Xiuyun''s and ye Xiuyun''s.


    However, she doesn''t have to worry about ye Xiuyun. She believes Ye Xinghui will not let her go.


    Ye Qingyu sat in the car, lying motionless on the steering wheel.


    No one knows how much strength she used to support herself when she saw the photos of Mu Xichen''s family together.


    There was no place for her heart.


    When Mu Xichen looked at the little girl in his arms, she had never seen such a gentle and spoiled smile.


    Over the past four years, she has done everything she can in Mu Xichen, but she can''t get a trace of warmth from him.


    She didn''t understand what had happened to her. The more Mu Xichen was like this, the more she couldn''t extricate herself.


    Is mu Xichen the doom she hit?


    Ye Qingyu has received love letters from male classmates since he was 13.


    Which of the children in noble schools is not famous?


    Ye Qingyu has always been the focus of his classmates.


    She is excellent in every subject. She is naturally beautiful. Luo Meihua attaches importance to the cultivation of her temperament since childhood. She learns everything from dance, piano and calligraphy. Luo Meihua is well aware of the reason that outstanding appearance should also have superior temperament, and cultivated Ye Qingyu into an excellent and dazzling one.


    The boys around Ye Qingyu since childhood are extraordinary, but ye Qingyu has never touched anyone.


    She always knew that there would be better people waiting for her. God gave her beauty, wisdom and family background. How could she not be worthy of a wonderful man?


    I met mu Xizhuo at the age of 14. He was six years older than her.


    Mu Xizhuo was the first man to walk into her heart.


    It was at Mu''s house.


    Bai Lingyun takes Luo Meihua and ye Qingyu to visit Mu''s garden. Mu Xizhuo, dressed in white casual clothes, stands in the flower Gallery teasing a parrot to talk.


    Bai Lingyun called his name: "Xizhuo, why are you at home today?"


    Mu Xizhuo smiled and looked back: "I''ll send something to Grandpa."


    With four eyes opposite, ye Qingyu fell into mu Xizhuo''s smile unprepared.


    Such handsome eyebrows and eyes, shallow smile, dizzy dyed black pupils, like a quiet pool of water, ye Qingyu drowned and forgot to breathe.


    Bai Lingyun said with a smile, "let''s meet aunt ye and sister Qingyu."


    Bai Lingyun took her hand and handed it to Mu Xizhuo: "whisper, this is my son. He is older than you. Call him brother Zhuo."


    Mu Xizhuo held Ye Qingyu''s hand, a powerful and warm hand, which made Ye Qingyu''s heart tremble and whispered, "Hello, brother Zhuo!"


    Mu Xizhuo said with a smile, "what a beautiful sister."


    Ye Qingyu blushed.


    From time to time, he whispered quietly with his father and uncle Xizhuo.


    Occasionally, she quickly avoided his smiling eyes, and her heart hit like a deer.


    For the first time in her life, a man came into her eyes.


    In the next few years, they went quietly with their parents behind their backs.


    At that time, mu Xizhuo had followed master mu. She was the hot young master of Mu family. She had seen him speak the same dignity in front of people, but she had always taken gentle care of him.


    His eyes let her sink.


    She thought he was her life.


    However, the Mu family produced another black horse.


    Mu Xichen, the unworthy son of the Mu family, was brought back to the Mu family by grandpa mu. After graduating from the United States, Grandpa Mu not only taught him, but also created RS international for him.


    She saw the jealousy in Mu Xizhuo''s eyes. She didn''t know what she could do for him, but she really wanted to share for him and do anything for him.


    So he let her approach Mu Xichen.


    The Father also asked her not to let the two brothers make a choice and try to deal with each other because of Mu''s ambiguous attitude towards mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen was just an accident for her.


    But this accident made her lose herself.


    She had never been in Mu Xichen''s eyes.


    He has a very similar appearance to Mu Xizhuo, but his temperament is hard and cold.


    Mu Xizhuo is smooth and flexible. He is always gentle and polite in front of people. He is not only the standard of upper class society, but also a typical childe. He is always surrounded by many women of all colors.


    Mu Xizhuo said that he was just acting on the spot, and the only person he liked was her. She believes because she knows her charm.


    Mu Xichen is completely different from mu Xizhuo.


    He always looks like he refuses people thousands of miles away.


    No one can get close to him. He is always cold.


    Such a man aroused her desire to conquer. From small to large, no man could not be attracted by her, including an excellent man like mu Xizhuo.


    But mu Xichen never looked at her.


    I thought he was just pretending, but later I learned that he was really not close to women.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had an idea.


    Mu Xizhuo won''t have only one woman all his life, but mu Xichen will, until he dies.


    Although mu Xizhuo assured her that he and the women around him were flirting, she would still feel sour. No woman would like to have the figure of other women around the man she likes, not even fake!


    But mu Xichen, with his own shielding function, is always clean around him.


    At that time, she had the idea of being his only woman.


    At the request of Mu Xizhuo and her father, she just pushed the boat with the water.


    Two years before going abroad to study, under the interference of Grandpa mu, she was indeed the only woman who could get close to Mu Xichen.


    She can stand behind Mu Xichen when attending the event.


    She has access to the president''s office of RS international.


    Although Mu Xichen seldom talks to her, he thinks she is air most of the time.


    But she knew that this was a great honor, and no woman could do it except her.


    She was satisfied to be able to do so.


    She studied abroad and never worried that Mu Xichen would fall in love with others, because she knew he was immune to women.


    Mu Xizhuo never reassured her.


    Her particularity around Mu Xichen makes mu Xizhuo become shady and strange. She will even be cruel to her when two people meet secretly, but her heart is sweet, because she can finally see his care for her from mu Xizhuo''s attitude.

 Chapter 159

    Wandering between two such excellent men has always been the pride of Ye Qingyu, which further proves her charm. Others can''t get one, but she can accept both.


    As for who she wants to marry, she is not in a hurry to choose.


    Because both men are not inseparable from her, she has to continue to consolidate.


    However, she has only been abroad for two years, and everything has changed.


    The two men who were under her control had changed.


    Song Yunqing, Si Xiaolin.


    Two such ordinary women can rob her man. They deserve it!


    Ye Qingyu grasped the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away.


    Mu''s group is located in the center of the east of the city. Although it is not the center of the city, it is also a golden area with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    The building of Mu''s group was originally a real estate company. After being acquired and merged by Mu''s, Mu''s headquarters is located here. It has been renovated from inside to outside, which is very magnificent with Mu''s characteristics.


    Ye Qingyu parked his car in the underground parking lot, and then went straight to the top floor by elevator.


    Seeing her, mu Xizhuo''s secretary quickly stood up and said nervously, "Miss Ye -"


    Ye Qingyu ignored it and pushed the door in directly.


    Mu Xizhuo raised his head and frowned at them.


    The Secretary said in panic, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, I, I --"


    "Get out!" Mu Xizhuo said in a deep voice.


    The Secretary bowed his head, withdrew and brought him to the door.


    Ye Qingyu goes to Mu Xizhuo''s desk.


    "What''s up?" Mu Xizhuo looked at Ye Qingyu with no expression.


    Ye Qingyu puts his handbag on the table, bypasses the table, walks to Mu Xizhuo, bends over and circles mu Xizhuo''s neck and sits on his leg.


    "Xizhuo, shall we get married?" The voice of Ye Qingyu is soft and beautiful to the bone.


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t move. Ren Ye whispered, "what are you crazy about?"


    Ye Qingyu tears in his eyelashes, trying to control himself.


    Mu Xizhuo pulled her arm. Ye whispered and didn''t let go. He turned his head and kissed his lips.


    Mu Xizhuo hid his head from her lips and quickly pulled out a piece of facial paper: "wipe off lipstick."


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    She slowly released her arm, still sat on mu Xizhuo''s leg, took the facial paper and printed her lips.


    Staring at mu Xizhuo, mu Xizhuo lowered his eyes and closed the document on the table: "what''s the matter?"


    He looked up at her, wiped the lipstick on her lips, frowned, and her lips wiped off the lipstick without a trace of luster.


    Ye Qingyu tried to endure the humiliation in his heart, leaned over again and kissed mu Xizhuo''s lips.


    Mu Xizhuo let her kiss, and he didn''t respond.


    Ye Qingyu finally left his lips and sat up straight with tears in his eyes: "Xizhuo, do you still love me?"


    Mu Xizhuo looked at her. This is a peerless beauty. Any man should be moved.


    "Have you kissed Mu Xichen?" Mu Xizhuo''s lip angle raised a shallow arc.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned and shook his head: "no! never! Xizhuo, you should know that I have always loved you. "


    "Really? You think I should believe it? How did you practice such a good kissing skill? " Mu Xizhuo looked at her sarcastically.


    Ye Qingyu''s face turned white and stood up.


    Mousse still sat on the chair and took a deep breath. "I have never seen a woman who can make the aroma of Lancome so good. It is your unique fragrance, and it is also your favorite. But, for Moxi, you don''t even have perfume, is it not to please him? It is said that he spit when he smells perfume, so if you don''t need it, can you get close to him?


    Ye Qingyu stepped back and held the table tightly.


    "I don''t like kissing with a woman wearing lipstick, but I''m not interested in a woman who wipes lipstick in front of me." Muxichen stood up and went out from the other side of the table.


    "Is it because Xiaolin doesn''t wear lipstick?" Ye Qingyu said word by word. Every word seemed to be soaked in her heart, which made her painful.


    Mu Xizhuo stopped and quietly seemed to be thinking about this problem.


    "Xizhuo." Ye Qingyu rushed over and hugged his waist from behind.


    "Xizhuo, let''s get married. I''ll take over the control of RS international as soon as possible, and then we''ll get married, okay? Shall we do as we agreed? " Ye Qingyu''s voice choked.


    "Before?" Mu Xizhuo let Ye Qingyu hold him and repeat two words.


    "Yes, before, a long time ago, you said that you only like me. When we get married, I will take down RS international, and then we will do a good job together. Do you agree?"


    Mu Xizhuo slowly covered Ye Qingyu''s hand, took her hand away and turned around.


    Ye Qingyu looked at mu Xizhuo with tearful eyes.


    Mu Xizhuo gently pulled her into his arms, and ye Qingyu''s heart returned to its original position bit by bit.


    This embrace should belong to her.


    Mu Xizhuo gently opened her: "whisper, now is not the time."


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    Mu Xizhuo went to the French window. From here, he could see the building of RS international, which was a thorn in his heart.


    "Why? What''s up? "Hee Joo?" Ye Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    "Whisper, we need to find a way to stop Mu Xichen and song Yunqing from getting together. If they get together smoothly, they have two children. Grandpa likes Mu Xichen''s son very much and may let him continue to admire his family. At that time, what if we get RS international? Isn''t Mu''s going to change hands? Then we will lose more than we gain. " Mu Xizhuo restored his usual elegance.


    Ye Qingyu walked up to him and looked out the window with him at the busy world of tall buildings.


    "Hee Joo, and then? Then we can be together? " There was deep concern in her voice.


    Mu Xizhuo''s back is still tall and straight, but it has an inexplicable bleak.


    "Light language, if you drive Mu Xichen out of the Mu family, you control RS international. Grandpa has no choice but me. When the dust settles, marrying your Ye family is the best choice for the Mu family." Mu Xizhuo''s voice was very calm.


    Ye Qingyu took a step backward and steadied herself by leaning on the table. Looking at her tall and straight posture, she suddenly smiled. Unfortunately, mu Xizhuo couldn''t see the sad smile: "Xizhuo, you married me. It''s the marriage of Ye family and Mu family, right?"


    Mu Xizhuo turned around, looked at Ye Qingyu and nodded seriously: "yes, we are strong and strong. There is no better result than this. Are you right?" He put his hand gently on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder.


    Ye Qingyu stood up straight and looked at the handsome evil face in front of him with tears in his eyes: "Xizhuo, tell me, do you love me?"


    Mu Xizhuo was stunned. His hand dropped on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, and suddenly raised a warm smile on his face: "Qingyu, we are the best match, aren''t we?"


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes settled under mu Xizhuo''s smile and looked at him.


    Mu Xizhuo''s smile was fixed on her face and let her look at it.


    Finally, ye Qingyu takes back his eyes and doesn''t turn his head.


    "OK, Xizhuo, I will continue according to our plan. Then we''ll be together. " Ye Qingyu turned and went straight out.


    Too many things, she has been afraid to compare seriously to determine.


    She doesn''t want to think too far. Everything is out of control. She can only grasp what she can grasp in front of her eyes.


    The mu Xizhuo who abused her because she was with Mu Xichen is gone.


    And she had no idea what the problem was.


    This feeling made her very helpless.


    All around her are Chu songs.


    Mu Xichen doesn''t love her. He loves song Yunqing and Skye. He and she have two children. He despises her. He never looked down on her.


    When ye Xiuwen comes back, she will lose the existing status of the Ye family and give up the Ye group she has worked hard for several years.


    Mu Xizhuo has changed. She feels the change in Mu Xizhuo''s attitude. He is using her. He wants to use her to get RS international, but what will happen after he gets it? Will he marry himself? She was completely unsure.


    She has another pressure that they don''t know.


    All this is why, why has her life become like this?


    What went wrong? What''s wrong?


    Ye Qingyu drove the car to the beach, parked in the shade of the trees at the end of the road, climbed on the steering wheel and cried.


    What the hell should she do?


    Mu Xizhuo sat in a chair like a statue and listened to the report of Yuan Liang, his most powerful subordinate: "all the surveillance in the hospital on the day of the accident were destroyed, but the name of Miss Si and the name of song Yunqing on that day were found in the remaining computer records. In the car accident at the gate of the hospital, the passenger was indeed a woman. At that time, someone said it was song Yunqing. Later, it was also buried as song Yunqing. And miss s and Mrs s have exit records. Zhuo Shao, if, if song Yunqing is alive, then the one who died should be, should be, Miss Si. "


    Yuan Liang carefully looked up at mu Xizhuo. Mu Xizhuo had no response at all.


    Yuan Liang then said, "we have investigated everyone who has records in and out of the hospital, and the problem is only these two people. Mrs. Smith has been missing, but recently, someone saw her at an auction in London, but it''s not entirely sure it''s her. "


    Mu Xizhuo''s thought only stops at that sentence. If it''s not song Yunqing, it should be Miss Si''s words.


    The pen in his hand snapped and broke.


    Yuan Liang stopped and saw the tip of the pen pierce into the boss''s palm, but he didn''t even respond at all.


    "Go out and keep checking!" Mu Xizhuo''s voice was extremely cold.


    Yuan Liang shut up wisely and quietly withdrew.


    In Mu Xizhuo''s mind, he remembered what she said when she first saw Skye. No, song Yunqing.


    "When I was in England, I met a lady. She said that I looked very much like her daughter. Her daughter liked a man and was pregnant with the man''s child, but another woman of the man threatened her father and asked her to kill the child and leave the man. She was reluctant to do so. When she ran out of the hospital, she was killed by a car. Tut Tut, what a tragedy! One corpse has two lives. I don''t know if that man will be sad when he knows. "


    The person song Yunqing said is Si Xiaolin, and the person who died at the door of the hospital is also Si Xiaolin!


    Mu Xizhuo clenched his fist. The stabbing pain in the palm made him sober, but this soberness made him clearly feel the pain at the bottom of his heart, so painful, so painful.


    Xiao Lin is dead!


    He''s been looking for her for so many years, she''s dead!


    Killed by another of his women.


    And the woman just came and asked him to marry her.


    Mu Xizhuo looked up and didn''t let tears flow down. Xiao Lin, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I hurt you!


    Mu Xizhuo slapped himself hard, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    Because his heart has hurt to the extreme.

 Chapter 160

    Today''s weather is a little overcast, which seems to be a sign of rain.


    Mu Xichen took care of the two babies early in the morning. He has fallen in love with the daily work of serving the two babies in the morning. Although the two children have strong independence, they don''t need his help.


    However, brushing your teeth and washing your face with them and watching a moon act like a spoiled child is the best start of the day.


    "Daddy, why does Mommy always stay in bed recently?" A moon asked with some worry as he dressed.


    "Is Mommy tired from work recently? Daddy, can you help her? It''s easy for her to get tired and sick like this. " Leo said with worry.


    Mu Xichen was a little embarrassed. He quickly helped ah moon tidy up his skirt and promised Leo: "from today on, I will share mommy''s work and won''t make her too tired!"


    It seems that he really needs to restrain himself. Yunqing is in poor health. He should save money. After all, his life is still so long. He needs a long flow of water.


    Think of the people who are still sleeping in the quilt. I can''t help feeling guilty.


    Leo was obviously satisfied with his answer: "Daddy, you are a man. Work harder. When I grow up, I can share your work. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Mu Xichen and his son''s little fist are right. It''s very gratifying.


    If you have such a son, you can''t be proud!


    Take two Mengbao to the restaurant downstairs for breakfast. Since they moved here, Mu Xichen specially invited two chefs to take care of their three meals a day. The children are growing up and must not be careless in nutrition. Although he knows Yunqing''s cooking is good, now they all appoint him, and he doesn''t want Yunqing to work hard for the food of him and his children.


    When song Yunqing took care of herself and came downstairs, she saw that the father and son were having breakfast and talking about interesting things in their kindergarten.


    Such a picture is really warm. In front of the two children, Mu Xichen is a mess of tenderness, which is very different from the cold look in front of the man.


    His tenderness was only left to their mother and son.


    "Daddy, Wei Hongfei told me yesterday about his grandfather''s real estate company. He said his family was very rich. If I promised to marry him in the future, he would give me the best things in the world." Amoon ate her small cage bag and said to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes immediately looked at Leo. Leo said calmly, "that''s a spoiled child of a rich family."


    "Is their family rich? Let such children stay away from amoon. We amoon can''t marry anyone. " Mu Xichen said disdainfully.


    "Daddy, is our family rich, too?" Amoon asked Mu Xichen curiously.


    Mu Xichen took a hard bite of toast and said to his daughter, "anyway, it must be richer than their family!"


    Leo slowly took a sip of milk: "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to come near. He''s afraid Han Ze will beat him."


    "Oh? Who is Han Ze? " Song Yunqing stepped in.


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    Two babies say hello to Mommy.


    Song Yunqing kissed each baby on the cheek and sat down next to Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen put a small cage bag in the saucer in front of her.


    "Leo, who''s Han Ze? Why is the child of the rich family afraid of Han Ze beating him? Shouldn''t you beat him? " Song Yunqing asked again.


    "Han Ze is my brother''s good friend and protects me with Leo." A Moon said proudly.


    "Han Ze didn''t like that Wei Hongfei was always pestering ah moon, so he threatened him, and then he ran away. Han Ze took on the job of catching flies for ah moon."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "yes, Leo has made new friends." She has been worried that her son is always with people older than herself. He is almost five years old but has no good friends of the same age. She is afraid that his interpersonal communication will be hindered in the future.


    "Amoon, the kind of boy who shows off his family''s money to you. Don''t pay attention to what you need. Naturally, your parents give it to you. You can''t ask for other people''s things, especially boys. They have a bad purpose to please you with what you like, okay?" In contrast, Mu Xichen is more worried about his daughter.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to be loved by boys when she was so young. What should I do when I grow up? He felt that his father''s heart was going to be broken. When he thought that a group of smelly boys would come to rob him of his little princess, a burst of jealousy filled his heart.


    Ah moon nodded, "well, but I don''t have anything I want?"


    Mu Xichen looked helplessly at Song Yunqing. He really didn''t know how to teach his daughter.


    Song Yunqing smiled, "ah moon, do you like that little friend of Wei or something?"


    Amoon shook his head: "I can''t say I like or hate it."


    Song Yunqing nodded: "so, you can''t promise to marry him, because only by marrying the person you like and being with the person you like will you be happy!"


    Ah moon nodded, "Hmm! Like daddy and Mommy, right? Only when two people like each other can they get married together, have a baby, and the baby can be as happy as Leo and I? "


    Song Yunqing nodded affirmatively, "that''s right."


    Leo sighed, "Song Xiaobai, when can you grow your brain?"


    Amoon immediately flattened his mouth: "Daddy, my brother bullied me."


    Mu Xichen doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Song Yunqing had handed a small cage bag to a moon''s mouth: "then take a bite of the small cage bag to relieve your anger."


    Amoon opened his mouth and took a bite. Then Ni glanced at Leo, and Leo shook his head and sighed again.


    Mu Xichen looked at Song Yunqing with admiration.


    Of course, he knows that amoon bullies Leo most of the time. He can''t bear to scold his son, but he has no resistance to amoon, which makes him have no authority in front of Leo.


    Yunqing is still powerful!


    After breakfast, he galloped over to pick up the two children to the kindergarten.


    Mu Xichen went to the bank with song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing decided to go to the bank today to check what her grandfather and mother left her.


    After arriving at the bank, song Yunqing went directly to the bank manager. Song Yunqing was uneasy because she didn''t know anything except a group of numbers.


    Unexpectedly, the bank manager didn''t say anything and took them directly into a special room.


    Sitting at the reception desk, he watched the bank manager put a small box with a lock in front of them: "Miss Song, this is your thing." Then he turned away and closed the door.


    Song Yunqing''s hand trembled and looked at Mu Xichen for help.


    Mu Xichen opened the box according to the password on the pearl necklace. There were only three things in it: a thick document bag, a string of keys and an unsealed letter.


    Song Yunqing picked up the letter and opened it. It was her mother''s handwriting.


    Yunqing, my favorite daughter:


    Seeing this letter shows that you have experienced a lot of hardships and finally embarked on the hardest Road, which is the last thing your grandfather and I want to see.


    We hope that you will not have this letter in your life. You and your red haired brother will die happily. There are many definitions of wealth in the world, but wealth defined by money is the most meaningless.


    However, things are always unpredictable. Grandpa and mom just don''t have a chance to know your past.


    But now that you are here, it is only your duty to take over your responsibilities and obligations.


    Song Yunqing read the letter, which was more than ten pages long. After reading it, she was in a mood of ups and downs. She didn''t speak for a long time. She handed the letter to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen gently received the letter and quickly browsed it. He was shocked and left the two speechless for a long time.


    Song Yunqing picked up the bunch of keys.


    Mother''s letter said that this is the key to her house in M City, which is under the name of Yun Qing. If Shen Yi is bad to her, at least she can have her own place to live. This house was originally a refuge for her mother when she was sad.


    The house is in the villa area of Huajing.


    The thick document bag contained all the procedures for an unusually large fund, which she could call at any time. If she doesn''t use it all the time, she will donate it directly to the designated charity in 50 years.


    Business people in M and n know that song''s group suffered heavy losses in a stock disaster more than 20 years ago. Then song moved from n to m, and his son-in-law Shen Yi took over Song''s media. This is the only fruit left after Song''s heavy losses. The disaster greatly damaged song''s vitality and failed to recover.


    But who is song Zhesheng? He was a God in the business circles of n city.


    It turned out that Zhenxia song was here, quietly waiting for her real master.


    Song lanruo''s letter told song Yunqing the whole story of the stock disaster that year.


    Mu Zhengchu and ye Xinghui joined forces with more than a dozen companies to encircle and suppress the Song family. Song Zhesheng did his best to preserve the Meng group and several companies that were beginning to take shape, but only had time to transfer the assets of Song family.


    Others were divided up by mu Zhengchu, ye Xinghui and others, leaving only a small Song media dying.


    Song Zhesheng, in this hard-working competition, finally induced the old disease and fell ill under the shameless attack of Mu Zhengchu and ye Xinghui.


    But mu Zhengchu didn''t stop because of this. He secretly arranged people around Shen Yi to instigate Shen Yi to dominate power. He didn''t care about the feelings of husband and wife and her weak. He took the women and children raised outside home, and kidnapped his own daughter song Yunqing regardless of his father''s and daughter''s affection. Song Zhesheng was angry. His illness worsened and ended with hatred.


    Song lanruo arranged four major shareholders to contain Shen Yi and set up a barrier with a will in order to protect her daughter''s safe growth.


    She even hopes that as long as women can be like an ordinary person, safe and healthy, and love each other with Mu Xichen, she would rather spend all her family wealth.


    She doesn''t want her daughter''s life to be as unfortunate as she is. As long as she can be happy, money, which is an external thing, doesn''t have to be ignored. Sometimes, such a towering wealth is a disaster or a blessing.


    She also hopes that Mu Xichen she likes will not be the second Shen Yi, and will take good care of her daughter.


    She knows Mu Xichen''s life experience. She arranges Mu Xichen to return to Mu''s home just to get a good education, one day have the ability to settle down and give her daughter a stable job.


    She hoped that Mu Xichen and song Yunqing would stay away from this life and that their life would be different from that of her generation. I hope the two hard-working children can get rid of these shadows and recombine a happy life.


    To the shock of Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, song lanruo specifically mentioned a person - Fang Fei.


    When the Mu group began to arrange encirclement and suppression, Fang Fei, the daughter-in-law of the Mu family, secretly informed song Zhesheng, giving song Zhesheng time and opportunity to transfer assets and leaving such a huge sum of money to song Yunqing.


    But Fang Fei died unexpectedly soon after. Song Zhesheng and song lanruo never forget to die. They want to find out whether Fang Qing''s accident was caused by reporting to the Song family.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Song lanruo persuades Mu Xichen to go back to Mu''s house. She also wants Mu Xichen to get his due education, because she is unable to take care of Mu Xichen.

 Chapter 161

    Mu Xichen was shocked and felt pain in his heart.


    His mother is a vague shadow to him. At Mu''s house, we can''t find any memory about her. When I was a child, my grandfather said that he was afraid of seeing things and thinking about people, so he could deal with everything he could.


    Later, when fan juanyan came in, everything about her former wife was set on fire.


    Because of no impression and indifference, Mu Xichen didn''t care about these.


    Over the years, no one has mentioned his mother in front of him, and his memory of her has almost returned to zero.


    Now, in Yunqing''s mother''s letter, he found his mother.


    It turned out that she was a kind woman.


    How can such a person with a sense of justice be indifferent to his own son.


    She can resist her father-in-law and husband for justice. How can she be a cold person?


    For so many years, he has been living in deception from his own relatives.


    If his mother looks at them in the sky like Yunqing''s mother, is his mother very sad to have such an unfilial son?


    Fate is like an invisible net, which brings everyone into the net. It turns out that he and Yunqing had countless connections long, long ago.


    Song lanruo once tried every means to send him and Yunqing outside the network to realize the happy life she yearned for but could not have.


    Unfortunately, life is sometimes so unpredictable.


    No one can leave the preset route.


    No one can escape the net called fate.


    Out of the bank, it was raining cats and dogs outside. Mu Xichen drove silently. Neither of them spoke.


    By the sea, the sky far away was as black as ink, and the waves surged angrily, beating the beach fiercely, venting the depressed pain and sadness in my heart.


    In the sunshine room on the top floor, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing sat hugging each other on the sofa.


    The mood is like the waves outside the window, which is difficult to calm.


    "Mu Xichen, your mother should have informed my grandfather that the Mu family''s plot will be in danger?" Song Yunqing said softly.


    "Moreover, she should be a person with strong ability. She is so strong that he thinks she is difficult to control. He is afraid that she will kill her if she becomes a climate one day." Song Yunqing could not help sighing.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. His heart was like a raging wave and couldn''t be calm.


    "Mu Xichen, I will take back the song media. I will ask mu, ye and other participants in that year to return everything belonging to the Song family!" Song Yunqing''s voice was very light but very firm.


    Mu Xichen held song Yunqing''s arm tightly: "Yunqing, I have only one request." His voice is a little dull.


    "You say." Song Yunqing''s head rested gently on his shoulder.


    "Yunqing, you and the children are my closest relatives in the world. I have nothing except you. So no matter what you do or how you do it, please let me stand by your side. No matter what happens, don''t abandon me or leave me, okay? " Mu Xichen''s voice choked. This is the clearest voice in his heart.


    From the past to the present, all he cares about and has is song Yunqing, only song Yunqing and their children.


    He knew that Yunqing would not give up.


    He won''t either. He wants to get justice for his mother. He wants to know the truth of his mother''s death.


    Then, he will stand side by side with her, no matter heaven or hell, he will never let go.


    Song Yunqing put his hand around Mu Xichen''s waist and nodded very firmly.


    "Mu Xichen, we have a home. You, me and the children, we are a complete home!"


    Shen Yawen was not surprised when she received a call from ye Qingyu.


    Song Yunqing''s employer and the exposure of her two children believe that ye Qingyu will not be better than her.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    She now has a common enemy with Ye Qingyu - Song Yunqing.


    They are the people who most want song Yunqing to disappear in the world.


    Therefore, Shen Yawen accepts any suggestion from ye Qingyu. As long as it is unfavorable to song Yunqing, she is willing to do it.


    These days, she has been in a state of anxiety.


    She lost touch with Pei Huihui.


    Over the years, Pei Huihui has also done a lot for her. Those ignorant girls in the school who dare to compete with her, and those golden girls who compete with her for Mu Xi at the party, as long as she doesn''t like it, as long as she has checked the details and can provoke it, as long as she says, Pei Huihui will always carry out her orders and complete the task perfectly.


    Let her calm the anger and fire in her heart, so that she can calm her heart.


    When Pei Huihui first arrived in M City, she had to spend money to go to the police station to catch people when she fought with people in the bar.


    In recent years, Pei Huihui has established his own small team and works more and more smoothly, which makes her worry and effort saving.


    Gradually, Shen Yawen relied more and more on him, including the shareholders who strongly opposed her when she entered song media. Pei Huihui also used kidnapping and intimidation to make them withdraw their objections, so that she could take office smoothly.


    This Pei Huihui seems to have no brain and looks good, but in fact, he is brave and resourceful and loyal to her, which is many times better than her sister Pei Xiaoxiao.


    The reason why Pei Huihui is determined to her is that he has always coveted her beauty, but he also knows that he can''t climb up, so he would rather stay with her and be a loyal dog.


    Such admiration greatly satisfied Shen Yawen''s vanity.


    This time, she asked Pei Huihui to kidnap song Yunqing''s two children. She didn''t want to blackmail Mu Xichen or song Yunqing with her children.


    For her, she wants these two children to disappear from the world every minute. It can''t blame her. Who makes them song Yunqing''s children?


    You know, over the years, in order to get Mu Xichen''s attention, she has made many efforts and sacrifices, but if one day, her dream can come true, it is worth paying more.


    She fantasized that even if she was allowed to be a Zi in Tianlong Babu, as long as she could get close to Mu Xichen and stay with him, it didn''t matter.


    She can call him "brother-in-law" all her life and use song Yunqing''s position in his heart to stay with him forever.


    And how special the name "brother-in-law" is. Only she can call him that in the world.


    Over the years, he has treated her differently. She also knows that what is special to him is the soft and penetrating "brother-in-law". She has made a long-term struggle and must be prepared for him.


    She believes that every drop of water wears away the truth.


    But song Yunqing is back!


    She not only came back, but also had a new identity, Skye, the manager of Ruiyi Asia. She didn''t want to admit that she was song Yunqing. She wanted her to be the Skye, a Skye that had nothing to do with them.


    So in front of the master, she firmly denied that the woman was her sister. She doesn''t want her sister alive! Then her brother-in-law will really become her brother-in-law, and all her efforts will fall short of success.


    However, she has not had time to come up with a way to deal with it.


    Mu Xichen, song Yunqing and their two children were exposed. They appeared in public as a family of four and participated in parent-child activities so closely.


    What she has done and wants to do has lost its meaning, has become a bubble, and has become a joke!


    Song Yunqing is her nemesis! It''s her natural enemy! Past and present life, follow her like a shadow and destroy everything about her!


    His life was completely destroyed by this hateful woman, whether it was career or love.


    Since the day song Yunqing''s identity was exposed, her identity as the CEO of song media has been in jeopardy. Because song Yunqing is the real heir of the Song family, and she is just a fake, a fake!


    By such comparison, the life with no chance of winning is a disgrace to Shen Yawen all her life.


    But she can''t help giving up!


    She must not lose to song Yunqing!


    Therefore, she will spare no effort to drive song Yunqing away and let her leave Mu Xichen! Get her out of M city! Better leave the world! And her children!


    Mu Xichen''s doting smile on his daughter deeply hurt her eyes and her heart.


    Therefore, she assigned a task to Pei Huihui.


    Pei Huihui patted her chest and assured her that it would be as she wished.


    She believed him. After all, they were familiar with doing such things.


    But this time, it became unusual.


    So far, she has not waited for the news of Pei Huihui, and there is no news from Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    She felt something bad and Pei Huihui disappeared.


    The two children are safe and sound. If the children have something to do, how can Mu Xichen and song Yunqing be so quiet?


    But where''s Pei Huihui?


    I hope he didn''t fall into Mu Xichen''s hands.


    She was not worried about his safety. His life and death had nothing to do with her, but she was worried that he would harm her.


    She has been reading for several years. He has done a lot for her over the years. She gradually lost her vigilance. She deeply felt Pei Huihui''s infatuation for her and believed in his loyalty.


    However, her biggest worry now is if Pei Huihui falls into Mu Xichen''s hands, will he give himself up?


    If so, how will Mu Xichen treat her?


    She couldn''t help fighting a cold war and didn''t dare to think any further.


    Shen Yawen looked at Ye Qingyu sitting opposite and found that her face was also bad. It seems that she is not the only one in a bad mood.


    She really wants to hear what ye Qingyu is going to do.


    Ye Xinghui listened to the Secretary''s report with a gloomy face.


    "President Xiu graduated from Stanford and has achieved good results during her study. She lives alone and can''t find her detailed records before college. It seems to be a forged resume and has no reference value. On the contrary, her life during college can be found. After graduation, he returned home and practiced in our Ye''s design department. Among the interns in the same period, song Yunqing was the best. Then it disappeared for a long time, about more than a year. When it reappeared, the identity was the president of Aofeng. Aofeng was unknown before. After it was acquired by a company with British background, it was handed over to her. "


    "Aofeng''s business has a lot of overlap with Ye''s, and is constantly competing with us for the market and customers. Aofeng''s employees are well-known in the industry and have the title of tiger and wolf teacher. After the cooperation between Mengshi group and us, I heard that it has carried out comprehensive cooperation with Aofeng. In addition, some people in Aofeng''s design department are our old employees of Ye''s. They all entered Aofeng directly after Ye''s departure. They are all our former backbone. " The Secretary''s tone did not fluctuate and tried not to mix his emotions and opinions.


    And this is enough to make ye Xinghui''s face ugly.


    Sure enough, the dead girl came to Ye Shi. It seems that the master was right. If you don''t eradicate her, Ye Shi will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later.


    She''s a disaster!

 Chapter 162

    He couldn''t forget the dead girl''s eyes and what she said. She said he would live up to his expectations and let Ye''s family be destroyed in her hands.


    The Secretary said respectfully and waited quietly for his orders.


    "Find someone reliable and do something. I want Xiuyun to disappear¡° Ye Xinghui''s voice was cold and without a trace of emotion.


    The Secretary whispered, "Chairman, President Xiu has always been accompanied by bodyguards with good skills. Moreover, she has a very close personal relationship with Meng Wen, President of Meng''s group, and it is very difficult to start. "


    Ye Xinghui said faintly: "increase the price. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. I don''t want the process. As long as the result, we must deal with it before the young master comes back, and we must never reveal any news!"


    He must not let Xiuwen know about it. Therefore, Xiuyun should die for both public and private!


    If Xiuwen comes back and Xiuwen knows that Xiuyun is still alive, he doesn''t know what to make an uproar.


    After all, in Xiuwen''s heart, this sister died more than ten years ago. Xiuyun is a person who already doesn''t exist, so don''t make trouble.


    The secretary took orders and left.


    Ye Xinghui looked at the heavy rain outside the window and fell into meditation.


    Ye Shi benefited a lot from the battle that year. In order to avoid big trees attracting wind, he stayed dormant for many years. He didn''t gradually let go until he came back from his study of light language.


    Over the years, will he not know the problems existing in Ye''s internal management? The misdeeds of the Luo family could not escape his eyes. The Luo family kept entering Ye''s family and became the biggest cancer. How could he not know? But he buried all this in order to save energy, avoid people''s eyes and ears, and paralyze the Luo family.


    It is these unhealthy things that make outsiders do not associate ye with mu in those years, and no one doubts his past.


    In the past few years when Qingyu took over, ye gradually developed healthily. If the Luo family wanted to support Qingyu, they had to support her internal reform, layoffs and punishment measures.


    Even if it hurt the interests of the Luo family, he didn''t dare to say it. After all, whispering is the hope of the whole Luo family.


    Now, Ye''s family is gradually on the right track, and Xiuwen finally promised him to come back and have a look. After he inspected Ye''s family, he will decide whether to take over.


    In any case, he will let Xiuwen stay without him, because he is his only son and the natural heir of the Ye group.


    No matter how much he loves whispering, he can''t resist the most direct fact that Xiuwen is his son. He must let Ye surname ye and inherit it all the time.


    No matter how capable light language is, she will eventually marry into another family. If she cares about the Ye family, she will naturally bring her husband''s family over and work for her mother''s family. Just as the Luo family has done to the Ye family over the years, the Luo family can''t succeed because the ye family has him.


    And light language will succeed no matter who he marries. He believes in his daughter''s strength.


    He must also let Xiuyun die and not let her life threaten Ye.


    It''s not that he is cruel, and the girl is really out of time.


    The next step is to try to promote the marriage between Qingyu and mu Xizhuo. If they can be together, his long cherished wish in this life can be realized.


    Over the years, the light language has been hovering between Xi Chen and Xi Zhuo. It is waiting for them. Who can become the heir of mu? How can he be born before the last minute?


    At present, Mu Xilu has a son, and mu Zhengchu seems to be more partial to him.


    But the world is unpredictable. Whether a child can grow up safely depends on whether he has that destiny and blessing.


    With Mu Xichen''s temperament, if the child has three advantages and two disadvantages, I''m afraid he and Mu''s family will stand on the opposite side.


    And mu Xizhuo has a chance. This is the best time for him to show his kindness and make a choice. As long as he joins hands with mu, mu Zhengchu is definitely the most proud thing. Marrying Qingyu is equivalent to merging Ye. Mu Zhengchu has no reason to disagree.


    After sorting out these ideas, ye Xinghui got up and left the office. Strategizing has always been his strength. He likes the feeling of silently behind his back and holding everything in his hands.


    Pei Lihua sat on the sofa in the reception room on the first floor of Chuangyuan real estate.


    She is waiting for Wei Tongfu to send someone to pick her up.


    She seldom comes to Chuangyuan real estate. She knows best that if you want to last long, you must not make it difficult for men to do it.


    She is a measured person.


    If at ordinary times, she would never come to Chuangyuan to see Wei Tongfu. Because she abides by her duty, Wei Tongfu has always felt that she is a knowledgeable person, far more sensible and considerate than the old woman at home.


    But today she really had to. She had a reason to see him.


    Shen Yi comes out of the exclusive elevator with a spring face.


    Recently, the situation has changed. He has already smelled an unusual smell. Meng, ye, mu, RS international, Ruiyi, Aofeng, mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    In recent years, Wei Tongfu and he have the most tacit understanding. No matter how these top companies fight each other, they can definitely touch fish in mixed water.


    Everything is nonsense these days. Real gold and silver are the symbols of strength.


    The receptionist said politely, "Mr. Shen, take your time."


    Shen Yi smiled at the little girl.


    Today, he is dressed in a decent black handmade suit, tall, straight and majestic. His slightly fat figure is the standard for a middle-aged successful person.


    Thinking about the plan just now, his smile hung on his face, making him look a little unusual charm.


    Pei Lihua stood up involuntarily, and her eyes followed Shen Yi until he walked out of the door.


    The receptionist brought her a cup of tea: "Ms. Pei, please sit down for a while."


    Pei Lihua grabbed the receptionist''s hand: "Miss, do you know the man who just went out?"


    The receptionist looked at the door and saw Shen Yi''s back.


    "Do you mean president Shen of song media?"


    "President Shen? Yes, his last name is Shen. Which company is he from? " Pei Lihua asked nervously.


    The receptionist quietly took back her hand and covered up her displeasure. The old woman was full of pearls and jewels. Her makeup was too thick and heavy. She raised her hand to catch her feet, but there was an obvious wind and dust. However, I don''t know which leader''s relative upstairs. It''s better not to offend: "that''s Mr. Shen Yi, chairman of song media, He is a good friend of chairman Wei. "


    "Shen Yi? Shen Yi? " Pei Lihua mumbled the name.


    No mistake, she won''t admit it. Even if it turns to ashes, she won''t recognize him.


    "Ms. Pei, please follow me." Wei Tongfu''s assistant came out of the elevator and saw Pei Lihua, who was numb.


    Pei Lihua regained her consciousness and hurriedly reluctantly said with a smile, "ah, thank you for giving you trouble."


    Wei Tongfu just saw Shen Yi off. The secretary told him that a lady Pei downstairs was looking for him. He thought, it should not be his daughter-in-law, that is Lihua. So he asked the assistant to pick her up.


    "Why are you here, Lihua?" Seeing Pei Lihua coming in, Wei Tongfu got up in a good mood to meet her.


    Pei Lihua, however, looked at his assistant. Wei Tongfu waved his hand and the assistant withdrew.


    Pei Lihua made up her mind: "Tong Fu, Huihui hasn''t seen anyone for a week. I can''t get through to him, so I came up to you to see if you can help me find him."


    Wei Tongfu smiled. Her bastard son, let alone disappear for a week or a month, what''s strange? This must be an excuse for Pei Lihua to see him.


    Think about yourself, but I haven''t been looking for her for some days. I think she''s quiet, isn''t she?


    She took her hand, sat on the sofa with her and poured a glass of water to her: "Huihui is not a child anymore. Why should you worry about him like this? No, I''ll annoy you when I come back one day. "


    With that, his hand had been put on Pei Lihua''s leg.


    It''s strange to say. I miss him Wei Tongfu. What kind of woman have you never met?


    Although Pei Lihua looks beautiful, she is not young, but she can make him have endless aftertaste. She has a mature charm that young women don''t have. She knows both interest and cold, so that he can think of her at three or five times. She often can''t put it down. Pei Lihua has a set of skills, which can greatly satisfy him both physically and mentally.


    Pei Lihua was absent-minded: "Tong Fu, it seems different this time. He has never been back for such a long time. He has no money. He should have spent all these days and can''t get through to him. You don''t know, my heart has been in disorder. I''m always worried that something will happen to him."


    "Really? Let me see? " Wei Tongfu''s face came up and his hand was already on her chest.


    Pei Lihua is well maintained. She knows the importance of beauty as a woman. For this, she never spared her money.


    Of course she understood what Wei Tongfu meant by the kneading of his hands, but today her heart was suddenly in a mess.


    Wei Tongfu ignored those tricks, which he had seen many times.


    There was a small lounge in his office. He was duty bound to say. He pulled Pei Lihua in and threw her on the bed: "I''ve come all the time. I was thinking of you, too."


    The office outside is empty. Secretaries and assistants will stop people from coming in.


    Wei Tongfu was relieved that Pei Lihua had always been very comfortable. He could only hear his comfortable low moan.


    Half an hour later, Wei Tongfu got up. While dressing, he took out a card from the cabinet beside the bed, put it into Pei Lihua''s bra and touched her face: "don''t worry about Huihui. He''s such a big man. He can manage his own affairs. It''s you. Take good care of yourself. Cary is 50000 yuan. You can buy whatever you like. "


    Pei Lihua looked at Wei Tongfu with a charming smile, got up to tidy up his clothes, and stretched out her hand to straighten Wei Tongfu''s collar: "well, I''ll go first. Call me when you go to me, and I''ll make soup for you."


    Wei Tongfu grabbed her hand and kissed her.


    Pei Lihua came out of Chuangyuan real estate, but she was in a trance.


    She came to see Wei Tongfu and asked him to help find Huihui.


    However, she had a good time with Wei Tongfu, as if she had come to do it on purpose.


    But she can''t take care of it.


    The figure haunted her mind.


    Song media, Shen Yi.


    He changed his name to Shen Yi?


    Is he the chairman of song media?


    She has heard of the names of song media and Shen Yi from Wei Tongfu and Xiaoxiao, but she doesn''t know it''s him.


    Will there be two as like as two peas in the world?


    How is that possible?


    When he smiled, the way the corners of his lips rose and fell did not change at all.


    That smile is like anger and joy, which is his unique appearance.


    It turned out that he was in M city. It turned out that he was already the chairman of song media. It turned out that he had been sent out to invest in the land.


    Why didn''t he come to her? Or did he look for her but didn''t find her? Will it? Could it be?

 Chapter 163

    As soon as Pei Xiaoxiao entered the door, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa.


    Pei Xiaoxiao changed his shoes and asked, "Mom? Why are you here? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao usually doesn''t let her mother come to Wei''s house. Because of her relationship with her father-in-law, she is afraid that she will be exposed one day, which is not good for all of them.


    Pei Lihua made up her mind: "your brother has been missing for a week. I always feel uneasy for fear that something might happen to him."


    Pei Xiaoxiao sat cross legged on the sofa opposite Pei Lihua and said, "he''s so grown-up. He doesn''t play twice. He''ll come back when he runs out of money¡°


    Pei Lihua did not continue the topic: "Xiaoxiao, do you know Shen Yi of song''s Chinese media?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao nodded while appreciating his newly made nails: "I know."


    "He, he married the daughter of a rich family?" Pei Lihua stared at Pei Xiaoxiao and asked.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at one by one with her fingers raised and said lazily, "if you want to say that Shen Yi is a man, it can be regarded as capable. He joined the Song family and married song lanruo, the only eldest daughter of the Song family. Song lanruo died early and left only one daughter. Naturally, he became the chairman of song media. Song Yunqing, his daughter, and I are classmates in college. We have the same bedroom. She is also Zijie''s ex fiancee. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s lips raised a sarcastic smile. She thought of song Yunqing''s cowardly appearance in those years, and then thought of her breaking up with Zijie at the engagement banquet.


    "It''s your daughter, Shen Yizi?" Pei Lihua was pleasantly surprised.


    Pei Xiaoxiao nodded lazily: "you can say so."


    Pei Lihua kept rubbing her left and right hands, showing a gratifying smile.


    Pei Xiaoxiao thought of something and suddenly turned cold: "just that woman has found a better man than Zijie!" Pei Xiaoxiao said bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that song Yunqing had such a good fortune and could really tie up a man like Mu Xichen.


    Shen Yawen is really a waste. She can''t get close to Mu Xichen for so many years.


    Oh! After thinking about it, Wei Zijie had better start.


    Pei Lihua is not interested in these.


    "Did Mrs. Shen Yi remarry after she died?" This is her greatest concern.


    Pei Xiaoxiao sneered: "how can a man like that not marry?" She didn''t notice her mother''s pale face.


    "Before his wife died, he had brought Xiao San home and their daughter. That daughter was only two years younger than song Yunqing. She really hit the face of the Song family! He is very kind to that little three, but that little three, now Mrs. Shen, has only given birth to one daughter all her life. "


    "Who''s that little three you''re talking about?" Pei Lihua''s voice was trembling.


    "Her name is Wu Manli. She is a very noble and dignified woman. She abused the children left by her former wife. She has never been soft. She is a very powerful woman." Think about the days song Yunqing lived in those days. She is full of affection for Wu Manli. Being a woman is as high as she is.


    "You say her name is Wu Manli?" Pei Lihua tried to suppress her emotions.


    "Well, a particularly beautiful woman with noble temperament. In front of her, my mother-in-law was crushed to the ground." Pei Xiaoxiao is sincerely admired.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Pei Lihua went out and Pei Xiaoxiao asked in surprise.


    Pei Lihua didn''t say a word and went straight away.


    The noon sun is warm and gentle.


    Pei Lihua was walking in the sun with cold all over. No, it was not cold, it was bone cold.


    She seemed to be immersed in ice water.


    Where in this world can a woman degenerate willingly?


    Once, she was a pure woman.


    Pure enough to give all my love to a man.


    For him, she dropped out of school.


    For him, she turned her back on her parents and ran away from home.


    For him, she washed her hands and made soup, willing to put everything down.


    He has lofty ideals, and she often looks at him with adoring eyes.


    He is her God, her heaven, her everything.


    With him in this world, there will be everything, color, sunshine, rain and happiness.


    However, his talents are not appreciated by those big companies. His jobs are always changed, one after another, and he can''t realize his ideal.


    Their life was getting more and more difficult, and his face was getting worse and worse.


    She began to become frightened and cautious.


    She hoped that there would be a miracle, so that they could get rich at once. With money, he could start a business and realize his ideal.


    His ideal is her ideal. She firmly believes that she was born for him.


    Until one day, he came back from the outside excitedly and didn''t show her face for the first time.


    That night, he was very gentle and considerate to her, which made her feel the love and pity she had never had before.


    Her heart is extremely satisfied. Maybe God heard her prayer? From then on, give them a happy future.


    But the next day, he told her that he had a chance to rise to the top, but he had to be single again and could not let anyone find out her existence.


    She was stunned and stunned.


    He held her in his arms and comforted her: "I also think about our future. It''s too difficult to get ahead in this society. I must seize this opportunity. Lihua, you are the most sensible and must help me. When my goal is achieved, I will come and marry you. In this world, the person I love most is you! "


    She asked him why.


    He told him that he was the biggest manager of the new company in n city. The boss appreciated him very much.


    He met the only daughter of the boss.


    Now he wants to work hard. He wants to marry the boss''s daughter, so that he will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    "What about me?" She asked him in tears.


    "Lihua, wait for me. When I get things done, I''ll come back to you. Maybe I can''t give you a name for the time being, but you''ll be wronged first for our love, even for me, okay? I will come to you, I swear. "


    Pei Lihua has never been so helpless and sad.


    She was so afraid that he would never return.


    She hated herself. She hated why she didn''t have a rich family to keep him.


    I don''t remember how many vows he made and how many promises he made.


    In the end, he left without looking back, completely ignoring her entreaties.


    After he left for more than two months, she found that she was pregnant.


    She couldn''t find him.


    And she has long broken with her parents, and she has no face to go back to them.


    Only Pei Lihua knows how difficult it is for an unmarried girl under the age of 20 to have children alone.


    She never gave up looking for him and never dared to leave there. She was afraid that he would come back one day and couldn''t find her.


    In such a difficult situation, she chose to believe him, his oath, his words, their love, and he would come back to her and their mother and son.


    With children alone, life is extremely difficult. It''s difficult to support yourself, not to mention raising a starving child!


    She can''t divide her heart too much to find him. She has to make money to solve the life problems of her and her son.


    So she entrusted her good friend Wu Manli. She told Wu Manli all their love and asked Wu Manli to help her find him anyway, but she didn''t tell her that they already had a son. She wanted to surprise him when she found him.


    However, without a diploma, no matter how hard she works, she is just doing some short-term jobs with low income, which is not enough to support her family.


    So Wu Manli recommended her to go to work in the nightclub. Although day and night are reversed, and although she is often robbed by guests, she earns a lot, which can make her and her son''s life better.


    Countless tired days, she felt despair countless times.


    Her tears have dried up.


    Wu Manli has been comforting and encouraging her.


    At that time, she was always glad that she had a good friend Wu Manli.


    When the child could run everywhere, her waiting became desperate.


    The upper class was too far away from her to jump up.


    God gave her a peerless face.


    The manager of the nightclub was very kind to her and promoted her bit by bit from an ordinary waiter.


    As the saying goes: often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes.


    In the colorful environment, she has a group of pumps. When those people come, they will send flowers and gifts to her, and generously order drinks and all kinds of high-end consumption. The manager counts these as her performance and gives her a commission. Her income gradually increased, and it didn''t take much effort to support herself and her son.


    The son went to the nursery without a father.


    My son goes to kindergarten without a father.


    My son is in primary school and still has no father.


    Her heart was finally desperate.


    On her birthday, the manager took her colleagues to celebrate her birthday. She was very drunk and cried and laughed and cried.


    When he woke up, the man sleeping next to him was the portly manager.


    At that moment, she did not cry, no heartache, no shame.


    As if relieved, she finally embarked on this degenerate road. Finally, she didn''t have to wait for anyone or keep chastity for anyone.


    It''s better to be near the manager.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. The manager''s Tigress''s wife called.


    In the nightclub, she was stripped, cut, beaten and thrown out by the man brought by the manager''s wife.


    No one helped her all the way, and the manager didn''t know where to hide.


    Fortunately, she came home in rags at night.


    He wailed while washing himself.


    Cry out and wash away all the beauty in her heart about love, about the future and with tears.


    I never believed that any man was good to her anymore.


    I don''t believe in any shit love in this world anymore.


    She blackmailed a large sum of money from the manager, enough for her and her son to live for a year.


    Then she began to live her own way.


    Wandering among all kinds of men.


    Men, the more they see, the clearer they see.


    In their hearts, the one who marries at home is never as good as the one outside.


    While trying to get women''s bodies, he despised them desperately.


    The one in the family who is well behaved and strictly abides by the code of ethics doesn''t interest them at all.


    You must sneak in to have a tryst with her to find passion.


    The more a man has a good wife who is diligent and thrifty, the more willing they are to spend money on a woman like her.


    She let all kinds of men obey her and became a public enemy of women.


    But she doesn''t care.


    Only when she dreams back in the middle of the night and sees her sleeping son more and more like his face, will she burst into tears and can''t help herself.


    But there was no news from him.


    Her heart is like a starfish hanging on the beach, slowly withering and hardening.

 Chapter 164

    Pei Lihua stood at the intersection waiting for the green light, surrounded by a small couple, snuggling together.


    "When we save enough money and pay the down payment, we will have a home." The man confidently said to the woman.


    The woman said with a satisfied smile on her face: "don''t work too hard. I''ve found another part-time job. Don''t worry. We can work together."


    The green light came on and everyone walked across the road.


    The man put his arm around the woman''s shoulder and said, "you can''t be too tired. You''ve already worked three jobs. You can''t afford it. Don''t do this. I''m the man in everything!"


    After crossing the road, Pei Lihua leaned on the passing lamp post and looked at the men and women in front of him. She gasped and burst into tears.


    When they were young, they also had such a love conversation.


    But what happened?


    The man couldn''t resist the hard work.


    In this way, I left her in the desolation and never came out again.


    Now, after so many years, she is still struggling in hell on earth. What about him? He is already the chairman.


    For so many years, she never thought about his betrayal. She always found various reasons and excuses for her. Even under Pei Xiaoxiao''s thousands of exhortations, she left a message to those old acquaintances when she left n city.


    There was still a thought in her heart. She thought he would come back to her. If he couldn''t find her, he would be worried.


    Pei Lihua covered her mouth and squatted down slowly, crying uncontrollably.


    How could he come to her?


    How could he remember her?


    How could she be so stupid?


    So many men were manipulated by her, and she was missed for life by that man.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Is there something wrong? " A voice sounded in my ear.


    Pei Lihua looked up and saw a young man asking himself with concern.


    Pei Lihua shook her head and stood up slowly holding the lamp post.


    "What happened? Why don''t you go to the hospital? Shall I call my family to pick you up? " The young man gave a hand.


    Pei Lihua stood up, took a deep breath and said to the young man, "thank you! I didn''t expect a good man like you now. I have nothing to do, but just died a person I care about most. "


    The young man''s face sympathized: "I''m sorry! After all, people can''t come back from death. They have to live on, don''t they? "


    Pei Lihua nodded, tears falling uncontrollably: "you''re right, thank you!"


    She moved on slowly.


    Yeah! Life will go on.


    Shen Lesheng! If only you were dead, at least I could deceive myself that you loved me, didn''t you?


    And now? You broke my dream!


    Mu Xichen is dealing with business in his study.


    There were two soft knocks on the door. The door came. Leo came in wearing pajamas and holding his tablet.


    Mu Xichen hurriedly asked, "is it time? I''ll tell a story right away. "


    Recently, ah moon has been pestering him. He must be accompanied before going to bed.


    This liberated song Yunqing, and he also liked the parent-child time with his two children.


    He usually put the two children to sleep, and then he went to work in the study.


    Leo walked to his desk with his tablet and frowned: "maybe we''re in trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xichen reached out and held Leo on his leg.


    His son rarely has intimate movements with others, so he doesn''t have many opportunities to hold his son.


    This time Leo didn''t dodge and let him put himself on his lap.


    Leo showed him his tablet.


    The above is a picture of him and a moon, or one of them secretly taken during parent-child activities.


    Mu Xichen''s face was cold. What he noticed was the form of photos. Usually, there is only one kind of picture - killing order.


    He took the tablet: "when did it happen?"


    "Just now, I think your flame alliance will receive this later?" Leo said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Feichi called in: "boss, someone offered 200000 dollars to buy the lives of Leo and amoon! I''m checking who made the order! "


    "Good! Yes, I''ll increase the price by 200000 dollars and kill him! " Mu Xichen''s tone was solemn.


    Gallop, take command.


    Leo backhand touched his face: "how violent!"


    Mu Xichen hugged Leo: "Leo, from tomorrow, don''t go to kindergarten again!"


    Leo thought, "Daddy, it''s not like your style. Shouldn''t we meet the difficulties? How can I hide? "


    "No, I don''t know who the other party is. I can''t play with the safety of you and your sister!" Mu Xichen''s tone can not be refused.


    It''s not good for you and wuziyu, but it''s not good for our children''s health. Let''s don''t worry. Let''s do it with wuziyu


    Looking at his son''s small appearance, Mu Xichen was proud and pleased, but he really didn''t dare to take risks with his children.


    "Daddy, there''s another assassination warrant, but I think uncle ye will be more worried." Leo wisely digs off the topic. His father can''t promise them to take risks. He has his way, and he also has his way. Don''t talk if you can''t talk.


    Leo scratched his finger on the computer screen to find another picture.


    It''s Xiuyun. The photo is not clear. Xiuyun rarely appears in public, and the prevention around him has always been very strict. This photo is secretly taken from a distance, but you can recognize it at a glance.


    It seems that the Ye family is going to fight Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun is video with his brother.


    "Have you had a headache recently¡° Ye Xiuwen asked with concern.


    "It hurts two or three times, but it''s not serious. It''s OK. Where''s brother?" Xiuyun asked.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s not serious. I heard Meng Yu say, "you have often been with Meng Wen recently?" Ye Xiuwen asked.


    Xiuyun''s face turned red, but the brother at the other end of the video shouldn''t see it? She avoided her brother''s eyes.


    Seeing his sister''s expression, ye Xiuwen couldn''t help laughing: "Meng Wen is a very excellent man."


    Xiuyun rushed up his hand, so that ye Xiuwen could only see a roof: "brother, when will you come back?"


    Ye Xiuwen pondered: "I told him that there are still a few months after the Spring Festival."


    "Then, uncle, is there no problem?" Xiuyun was worried. Over the years, my brother and uncle have been playing games.


    Ye Xiuwen chuckled: "no, he is recuperating in a French manor."


    In other words, my brother took care of my uncle.


    Xiuyun took the cell phone in his hand and said, "great."


    Ye Xiuwen also smiled: "when I go back, I should have a good talk with Meng Wen first."


    Xiuyun immediately avoided his eyes: "brother, I''m busy first. Shouldn''t you have a rest?" Then he hung up without waiting for ye Xiuwen to answer.


    Ye Xiuwen, who had closed the line, immediately shrunk his smile.


    Shangguan yuan stood nearby: "the assassination order is passed on to various organizations, not only our dragon''s gate and flame alliance, which is more troublesome. Under the heavy reward, someone will always take over."


    Ye Xiuwen''s face was like ice: "he''s really cruel! The order goes on. The one who takes this order is to declare war on Longmen. I, ye Xiuwen, will accompany you to the end! Tell ah Chu to let them in and out carefully and strengthen their prevention. "


    He didn''t tell Xiuyun about it and didn''t want to increase her burden.


    After Meng Shaoyuan got off the bus, he felt some slight changes in the yard and didn''t make a sound.


    This weekend, it was rare for so many people in the Meng family to come back. There was a house full of noise and laughter.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at them with satisfaction.


    For the Meng family, wealth is the least concerned form.


    The talents in this room are the real wealth of the Meng family.


    Everyone is surrounded by Meng Yu and Chu moyao''s daughter Meng Jinyu. The little guy has only been around for more than two months. It can be seen from his eyebrows that he is a little beauty.


    This is the next generation of the Meng family. The Meng family now live together for four generations.


    Meng Tairan held Meng Jinyu to Meng Shaoyuan: "Dad, come and see your great granddaughter. How beautiful!"


    Meng Shaoyuan reached out and carefully touched the baby''s face. The baby immediately turned his head and smiled at Grandpa Zeng, revealing his toothless gums.


    Meng Shaoyuan surprised Meng Tairan and said, "baby smiled, baby smiled."


    Meng Tairan smiled and said, "it seems that our little baby likes grandpa too."


    Meng Shaoyuan was very happy.


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu looked at each other and were relieved to see that grandpa was so happy.


    Meng Tairan took the child away. Meng Shaoyuan looked at the brothers and said, "come on, what happened at home¡°


    Meng Wen took a helpless look at his grandfather and stabbed Meng Yu with his elbow.


    Meng Yu smiled: "come on, big brother, what hasn''t grandpa seen? Grandpa, we checked the servants in the house and cleared several people out¡°


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded: "well, there are several, not one, not many. What did you do? "


    Meng Yu smiled proudly, "where did you come from? Where did you go back. I have to let them see and think about the fate of the Meng family? "


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at his grandson and said nothing. This time these people violated Meng Yu''s bottom line. It''s time for them to know the strength and attitude of the Meng family.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at Meng Wen again: "what''s the situation in the company?"


    Meng Wen did not hide: "we ended our cooperation with Ye and RS international."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded. Those who should come will always come. The Meng family can''t escape all the time.


    When the family sat around the table, ready to eat, Meng Shaoyuan cleared his throat.


    Knowing that the old man had something to say, everyone was quiet.


    "I''m old. I won''t interfere in the affairs of the company. You can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere. As long as you uphold the consistent principles of Meng, you should follow the ancestral teachings of our Meng family and don''t violate them. That''s your greatest filial piety to me."


    Meng Shaoyuan''s words were sonorous and powerful. Everyone smiled and stood up in awe.


    Meng Shaoyuan''s eyes swept one by one from everyone''s faces, whether it was his son, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, son-in-law, grandson, granddaughter, and his little great granddaughter in infancy, each of which was the treasure of his Meng family and the pride of the Meng family.


    "More than 20 years ago, the Meng family was instructed by an expert. I was able to retreat in a catastrophe and preserved my strength intact. It is precisely because of the original foundation that we have today''s Mengshi group. I have never forgotten this point over the years. Today, everyone is here, so I''ll say it again. "


    Everyone listened carefully and no one was bothered.


    "The Meng family is not afraid of anyone''s challenge and provocation. The most precious thing in Meng Shaoyuan''s life has never been the movable and real property that can be counted, but everyone here. This time, I have only one request for you, that is to go all out to help Yunqing and rebuild the Song family. This is the last wish of my life. "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry! We will certainly do our best to help Yun Qing. " Meng Wen nodded solemnly.


    "Dad, don''t worry, money can''t be earned. If we can use money and our talents to do something more meaningful, then our Meng family can really be regarded as a rich family, can we stand up and make every descendant proud of being Meng family!" Meng Taihe said calmly.

 Chapter 165

    Meng Shaoyuan nodded, "OK! OK! In this way, I can rest assured that I can play with my little great grandson at home. I don''t care if you go and have fun. Go and discuss with Yunqing tomorrow and pick up the two babies for me. You''re busy with you. We''d better make a pile of old and small ones. "


    Meng Yu agrees with this decision. He also saw the reward order and was worried about the personnel arrangement around the children.


    Mu Xichen also agreed to send the child. After all, it''s safer at Meng''s house.


    For Leo, he gave him a task: "in the next time, we will be very busy. My grandfather will be very lonely when he leaves the hospital and goes home. My little sister is also at home and needs someone to accompany. We want to give this task to you, moon. Do you have a problem?"


    He said to Leo very solemnly.


    Leo immediately felt that Daddy regarded him as an adult, respected him very much, and nodded solemnly: "OK! No problem. Let ah moon accompany grandpa too. She can coax grandpa too happy. I''ll protect my little sister. I promised grandpa and aunt Yao that I would protect my little sister! "


    Mu Xichen smiled and touched Leo''s head.


    When Meng ended its cooperation with Ye, Ye''s design department was the first to be hit. In recent years, the position of the design department in Ye''s has been rising. The most important reason is that it has signed several years of cooperation projects with Meng.


    In recent years, the people in the design department have changed several rounds. For a long time, no one remembers that the original cooperation contract with Meng was signed by two interns.


    But the credit is attributed to Lin Qi. Lin Qi has been promoted to the director of the design department. The whole design department is her world, so she selects and selects all the employees.


    Meng''s design schemes in recent years have been drafted by herself. Her people only need to give some unimportant suggestions. It really makes her feel that she can''t be more relaxed.


    When the contract expired, she naturally thought it would be renewed as before, so she didn''t make any preparations.


    Meng ended his cooperation with Ye simply because he thought ye had no intention to continue cooperation.


    Lin Qi was scolded bloody by Ye Qingyu.


    Lin Qi has been bullying ye for so many years. Suddenly, he was hit hard. How can he live in face? She cleaned up the people under her hand.


    Secretary Xiao Cai gave her a frightened proposal: "Lin, President Lin, since Meng''s business is a foregone conclusion, it''s better for us to find another partner. If we can find the next partner as soon as possible, President ye will not blame us. I''m afraid he will appreciate your ability!"


    Lin Qi threw the document in her hand on Xiao Cai and said angrily, "in such an emergency, do you want me to take it to find a partner?"


    Xiao Cai blocked the folder with his elbow: "Lin, President Lin, I, my cousin works in Tiancheng Group. Yes, he is the assistant to the general manager of their group. Or I''ll ask him to lead a line for me?"


    Lin Qi''s brain turned quickly and stared at Xiao Cai: "why don''t you go quickly? I tell you, I''m blamed by the top, and I don''t think it will make you feel better. Anyway, I''m a royal relative, and you don''t have this luck! "


    Xiao Cai quickly got up and called.


    Lin Qi scattered all his men.


    Out of the door of the conference room, several managers frequently looked back at the conference room.


    Zhang Ying, manager of the second department, snorted coldly.


    Guan bin, manager of the Fifth Department, glanced at her: "did you read the email sent to you yesterday?"


    Zhang Ying gave a "um".


    "Are you going?" Guan bin asked.


    Zhang Ying paused and looked back at the door of the conference room: "go! Or wait here for dismissal? "


    Guan bin smiled.


    Others heard the doorway: "you two, want to change jobs?"


    Guan Bin said faintly, "there are only two ways now, either waiting for dismissal, unable to gain a foothold in the industry, or changing jobs for a glimmer of vitality. With Mr. Lin''s temper, we don''t need a reason to dismiss us, but also give us a black pot. I''ve read for so many years and suffered for so many years. It''s an insult to my profession to work under a nonsense layman. If I lose my cooperation case, I''ll be scolded, hum! "


    Zhang Ying said coldly, "yes! It''s a shame to say such a thing. I didn''t expect the famous Ye family to rot like this. "


    Everyone was silent.


    Guan bin glanced at the crowd: "now, we don''t know what ye''s like outside. It hasn''t affected us yet. If it goes on, hum! Maybe our reputation will rot with Ye. The most important thing in our design is reputation¡°


    Everyone agrees with this, and people''s hearts float even more for a while.


    After Guan bin separated from the crowd, he took out his mobile phone and went out with a message: "people''s hearts float, done."


    Xiao Cai went out of the meeting room, went to the stairwell to make a phone call, put down the phone and sighed.


    Tiancheng''s assistant to the general manager is not her cousin, but the Secretary to the general manager is her best friend.


    Lin Qi is always wearing a pink low cut tight dress today. Since ye Qingyu came back, she no longer wears red clothes to avoid color collision with Ye Qingyu. However, she really likes red clothes, so she had to choose pink next.


    This pink dress is hand-made and tailored for her. The makeup on her face is also pink. She has a pair of pink thin high heels.


    She is still very satisfied with the mirror. This color makes her ten years younger and makes her feel like a girl.


    As everyone knows, at her age, with this figure and wearing pink, it''s really a little amorous feelings. Only the strong sense of wind and dust.


    She dressed up like this because she finally got an appointment with Yu Tiancheng, the chairman of Tiancheng.


    Xiao Cai asked for an appointment three times before finally making the chairman of Tiancheng agree to see her, which made Lin Qi''s attitude from the initial indifference to more and more attention later.


    She asked Xiao Cai to pick up Tiancheng''s information. She was surprised and felt that she had really found treasure.


    What if she can sign? If you don''t cooperate, what''s the big deal?


    Listen to Xiao Cai, Yu Tiancheng likes beautiful women, which is more delicious to her. Talking about business with men who like beautiful women is her best chance for Lin Qi.


    Lin Qi is confident.


    She is only a cousin of the Luo family. She has a foothold in Ye''s family by virtue of this marriage relationship.


    However, compared with those Luo family relatives who are vegetarian, Lin Qi is also capable. For so many years in the design department, the design department has never had a problem.


    In front of the relatives of the Luo family, she is also a figure with a head and a face.


    It was just a single cooperation, which made her lose face, but she refused to fight ye Qingyu. That was all the hope of the Luo family. What she could do was to get up where she fell.


    Empty city is also where she often comes.


    In M City, who doesn''t have a VIP in the empty city? It''s a symbol of identity.


    Today, Xiao Cai helped her make an appointment with Yu Tiancheng to the empty city. She only brought Xiao Cai, and Yu Tiancheng only brought a secretary.


    At the first sight of Yu Tiancheng, Lin Qiwei was disappointed. He was just a fat middle-aged man.


    When I thought of the man''s group and his assets, my heart was calm again.


    It''s not easy to have such a man like her. The important thing is that he has money, which is enough.


    Therefore, she showed a perfect smile and said in a greasy voice: "Yu Dong, it''s an honor to finally see you!"


    Yu Tiancheng''s eyes have been straight since the moment she came in. She just feels like she''s ready to move.


    He likes sensual women.


    Lin Qi was very satisfied with Tiancheng''s response, and her confidence increased a little.


    "Yu Dong?" There was more sweetness in her voice.


    "Ah, Mr. Lin, Hello, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin is always such a beautiful woman, and I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin''s voice is so charming." Yu Tiancheng grabbed Lin Qi''s hand, held it tightly, and never released it again.


    Lin Qi covered her lips and smiled: "look what you said, I''m sorry."


    Since ye Qingyu came back, no one has praised her voice. Ye Qingyu''s voice is soft and beautiful to the bone. Similarly, as a woman, Lin Qi will be reconciled if she is compared with her?


    Today, I finally met a man who knows his goods.


    Yu Tiancheng took Lin Qi''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    "Yu Dong, I''m so glad that you promised me your invitation in your busy schedule." With a wave of her hand, Xiao Cai hurried forward and poured a glass of red wine for each of them.


    Lin Qi picked up the wine glass and handed the other one to Yu Tiancheng: "Yu Dong, for our happy cooperation, I''ll do it first!" Then he drank up the wine in the glass.


    Yu Tiancheng looked at the beautiful white neck and the undulating chest with the swallowing of the pharynx. His eyes were almost falling off.


    Lin Qi blinked her big eyes and smiled softly, "Yu Dong, I did it!"


    Then he held the wine cup in Tiancheng''s hand.


    "Hehe, hehe, President Lin is really a heroine among women!" Yu Tiancheng stared at Lin Qi and drank up the wine in the glass.


    Xiao Cai gently came forward and poured wine for them.


    Lin Qi waved his hand and asked Xiao Cai to go out.


    Yu Tiancheng''s secretary also followed out with interest.


    Lin Qi took out the contract from his bag and put it on the table: "Yu Dong, have you seen our proposed contract before? Do you think there is anything else that needs to be improved? "


    Yu Tiancheng glanced at the document and said with a smile, "President Lin is really a strong woman. She doesn''t forget to work all the time. What''s the line like this? Mingming is a charming woman who wants to fight in the workplace. It''s really distressing! "


    Then he put his hand on Lin Qi''s thigh and patted it gently.


    Lin Qi smiled: "look what you said, I''m not that good."


    "Hey, why not? If I were President Lin''s boyfriend, I wouldn''t want you to come out to work. Girls like you should be raised at home as long as they are responsible for dressing themselves up. Men should be responsible for making money." Yu Tiancheng said solemnly, his face full of love.


    Lin Qi sighed deliberately: "I don''t have such a good life. They say it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure and rarely have a lover. Until now, I haven''t found a boyfriend. Don''t I have to fight by myself?"


    Yu Tiancheng immediately took her hand and looked at her affectionately: "I didn''t expect that President Lin should be such a pure person. It''s rare, rare!" Then he raised his glass and touched the edge of Lin Qi''s glass. They looked at each other, smiled and drank it in one gulp.


    After several conversations, they agreed quite well.


    And Lin Qi has no initial aversion to Yu Tiancheng''s up and down.


    As for the purpose of signing the contract, she can put it aside for the time being. If she gets the man, is she afraid that she can''t reach a contract?

 Chapter 166

    Xiao Cai and Yu Tiancheng''s secretary go out, look at each other and separate. Xiao Cai takes out the phone and sends a message out. Yu Tiancheng''s secretary made a soft phone call.


    They came to the bar and sat down. They ordered a drink and looked at the door from time to time.


    Before long, I saw a strong woman with several people rushing in, standing at the door and looking in.


    A waiter went to receive them and quickly took them to the private room.


    Lin Qi and Yu Tiancheng are getting better.


    The door of the private room was pushed open.


    Lin Qi blushed and looked at the door. If it was Xiao Cai, see how she would clean her up when she went back!


    The figure flashed, a flower in front of her, "pa", a slap in the face. Lin Qi was unprepared and fell on the sofa. Before she sat up, a burst of fists and feet had greeted her.


    "Little bitch!"


    "Fox spirit!"


    "Bitch!"


    "Let you provoke men! I let you provoke men! " Slaps and fists kept falling on Lin Qi''s face. Lin Qi screamed "help" and stretched out his hand to resist.


    Unfortunately, she is not diligent at ordinary times. She even goes on a diet to lose weight. Where is the opponent of this powerful woman in front of her?


    Swearing words are also reversed without repetition.


    Poor Lin Qi was beaten black and blue without seeing what the other party looked like.


    "Wife, wife, stop fighting. Something will happen." Finally came Yu Tiancheng''s low cry.


    Lin Qi finally knows that the beater is Yu Tiancheng''s wife.


    "Get out of here!" Yu Tiancheng''s wife roared.


    Yu Tiancheng did not dare to speak.


    Yu Tiancheng''s wife was tired and gasped. She grabbed Lin Qi''s messy long hair. She was very satisfied with the blue and purple on her face and the blood on her mouth. She picked up a glass of red wine from the tea table and poured it on her face.


    Lin Qi can only cry.


    Yu Tiancheng''s wife sneered, "say it! Who are you? "


    Lin Qi reached out to push Yu Tiancheng''s wife away, stood up and cried loudly, "I want to call the police! I''ll sue you! I''m Lin Qi, director of Design Department of Ye group! Wait for me, wait for my lawyer''s letter! "


    "Pa" Yu Tiancheng''s wife raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Lin Qi suddenly fell on the sofa behind her. Because her clothes were too big, her chest pulled down a little, and Li Li was even more angry.


    "If Li Li dares to hit you, I won''t be afraid of you! You sue! I want to see if ye''s group will do backstage for you! " Li Li doesn''t care about her identity at all. In her cognition, it''s unforgivable to provoke her husband. No matter who''s behind her, what about the heavenly king Lao Tzu?


    Glancing at the folder on the table, he took it up and looked at it with a sneer on his lips: "it turned out that it provoked Tiancheng to sign a contract with you! No wonder it''s rumored that ye''s group relies on women''s diplomacy from top to bottom. Ye Qingyu colludes with Mu Xichen and dictates at Rs international. Now Meng doesn''t cooperate with you. Is Meng Wen bothering you and not you, and now she wants to go to our natural bed? I tell you, little bitch! You can''t think of me! "


    Li Li threw the contract on the table and said to the people behind her, "why don''t you shoot it quickly? Don''t I teach you how to write? "


    Someone came up to take pictures immediately.


    "Sister Li, where''s this woman?" Asked his men.


    Li Li, with a cold smile on her face, said, "of course, I''ll leave them with such a good subject. After shooting, I''ll pick up her clothes, throw them into the street, and then give some gossip magazines! I want everyone to know that the women in their family slept with people when ye got the contract! "


    "Yes!" It''s common for his men to do such things.


    Immediately someone came up and tore Lin Qi. Lin Qi screamed and resisted, but Li Li ignored it and turned to Yu Tiancheng, who was shrunk into a group.


    "Tiancheng, let''s go home." Li Li''s voice was calm and intimate.


    Yu Tiancheng shivered.


    Li Li has put her arm around him: "what? Not enough? "


    "Enough, enough!" Yu Tiancheng replied tremblingly.


    Li Li of Kong Wu dragged Yu Tiancheng away.


    The next day, a piece of lace news swept the streets of M city.


    The director of Ye''s group doesn''t hesitate to sell his hue to sign the contract!


    There is a picture and a truth.


    Said that a young reporter often met Lin Qi, the beauty director of Ye''s group, in the bar. She saw her dress cool and intimate with the bosses of many companies. Yesterday, she was beaten into a pig''s head because she was jealous.


    Then someone questioned that ye''s group has always relied on beauty public relations. Recently, Meng''s group terminated the contract with Ye''s group. It was also because Meng Wen, President of Meng''s, had enough sleep that Lin Qi kicked her away, so that Lin Qi had to find another home.


    The photos of Lin Qi on weekdays and the photos of Lin Qi being beaten black and blue and thrown on the street yesterday appear in various entertainment tabloids and the Internet, which can be described as overwhelming.


    Then all kinds of discussions came.


    For example, ye Qingyu, the president of Ye''s family, became the vice president of RS by sleeping with Mu Xichen, the president of RS group.


    For example, Ye''s group has always been based on the principle of giving full play to people''s talents. All slightly beautiful female executives at or above the level are required to show people by color. There are all kinds of complex problems inside Ye''s group


    Relationship.


    This sudden gossip has a high credibility because it has a picture and a truth. It detonated the whole m city like a bomb.


    It is said that Lin Qi reported to the police, and ye''s group also sent a lawyer to Lin Qi. However, before Ye''s side sued, someone turned himself in to the police station. The woman who turned herself in claimed to be the Secretary of the chairman of Tiancheng Group. She beat her because she was jealous with Lin Qi. She was willing to be responsible for the matter.


    Lin Qi cried and said that the woman was not the one who hit her, but the woman detailed every detail and had several witnesses. The secretary Lin Qi took was supported by Lin Qi in advance, so she didn''t know anything, let alone who hit her boss.


    News continues to ferment.


    Even Meng Wen and Mu Xichen were involved in this matter. Of course, the most angry was Ye Qingyu.


    For a time, there was a fierce rumor within Ye''s group.


    However, some beautiful female employees feel the malicious eyes of everyone.


    One morning, the resignation of each department flew to the desk of the Department Manager.


    Lin Qi is the director of the design department. The design department has become the hardest hit area of rumors. However, six managers of nine branches are women, and there are many beautiful people. At this time, all six female managers submitted their resignations.


    Because if we stay any longer, it is no longer the problem of being bullied by the layman Lin Qi, but also the problem of our own reputation. Whether unmarried or married, once a woman is labeled for this kind of thing, it is difficult to remove it.


    The circle of M city is so large that peers bow their heads and look up. Who can afford to lose this person.


    The matter is reported to Ye Qingyu. The human resources director is also from the Luo family, and there is nothing to do.


    Ye qingtone had to push all the information to the ground and angrily said, "do I have to take care of this human resources matter? What do you do? If you can''t help me at the critical time, you know what to do? I''ll do everything. You might as well go home! "


    The HR manager was also aggrieved: "Mr. Ye, this situation is completely out of control now. If all resignations are approved, we will lose a lot. But if you stay, I''m afraid it will involve promotion and salary increase to keep them. "


    Ye whispered angrily, "three legged toads can''t be found. There are many people with two legs! Every year, so many people who want to enter ye''s family but can''t come. Is your human resources department a decoration? Who loves to go, who goes! We ye do not ask anyone! "


    The HR Manager dare not tell Ye Qingyu that those who propose to resign are basically outsiders. Those nepotism people will not resign at all, because they are nothing without Ye. If ye loses these people this time, I''m afraid there will be big problems in a very short time.


    But looking at the angry Ye Qingyu, she swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Let the director of public relations call ye Zhongyu and try to calm down my anger


    The secretary should be.


    Ye Qingyu sat on the chair, drank a sip of water and rubbed his forehead.


    This Lin Qi, just a pig, stupid pig!


    She had just figured out the key points for mu Xizhuo to be together, so there was such an affair. Even if Mu Xizhuo didn''t care, the news they spread together would be bad for mu, so mu Xizhuo and Mu Zhixin would be dissatisfied.


    These nepotism, she told her father a long time ago that it was a cancer of Ye''s family, but her father always told her that these were relatives of her mother''s side. If you can help, you can help. Now it''s all right. You''ve ruined yourself.


    As soon as Luo lie and the director of the public relations department came in, ye Qingyu said discontentedly, "uncle, Lin Qi''s doing such a thing has a great impact on us."


    Luo lie certainly knows: "the matter has come to this point, we''d better find a way to solve it."


    "How? Now she has brought the whole Yeh family in. You don''t know how passive we are because many Yeh projects are looking for partners again? Director Wu, what are you going to do? " Ye Qingyu looks at Wu Fang, director of public relations department sharply.


    Wu Fang gave Luo lie a frightened look and said, "why don''t we announce that Lin Qi has been removed? Her behavior has nothing to do with us! "


    Luo lie glared at Wu Fang, who lowered his head.


    Ye Qingyu sees it in his eyes and knows that Lin Qi is only afraid of being an important relative of the Luo family.


    A sense of powerlessness suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart.


    For example, she is charging in front of her, while the future soldiers behind her are playing a joke. She has no sense of participation at all. No matter how capable she is, she can''t lead such a bad team!


    Both Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at the growing rumors with some surprise.


    "Mu Xichen, this is what happened in the empty city." Song Yunqing saw that the furnishings in one photo were empty cities.


    Mu Xichen nodded and called rose.


    Rose doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    It can only be said that the world is full of surprises. Such an incident of beating Xiao San out of the palace actually developed into this. She can only report what she knows to the boss.


    "Yu Tiancheng worked hard with his wife for decades to achieve today''s achievements. He is a little color, but he is famous for being afraid of his wife. It is said that Lin Qi was scolded miserably by Ye Qingyu because she lost her contract with Meng, so she scolded her men miserably. At present, what can be found is that the Secretary around her and an assistant of Yu Tiancheng are relatives. We don''t rule out the possibility that these two people design Lin Qi. Yu Tiancheng''s wife Li Li is a rude person with no culture. She found those tabloids. She should have taken her money and wrote them according to her intention. This person is a bit generous. What she cares about most is her husband. As for who she offends by doing so, it is not in her consideration. "

 Chapter 167

    Song Yunqing was amused and said with a smile, "it''s a real woman. What''s the matter with the woman who turned herself in?"


    "Li Li''s private secretary, money can make ghosts push the mill, and this woman is not the first time for Li Li to stop disasters." Rose said lightly.


    Song Yunqing nodded and said that Li Li had been generous. If she could accompany Yu Tiancheng to start from scratch today, she would not be a woman without a brain. She would just ignore her love.


    Song Yunqing shook her head and sighed: "it''s really worse for ye this time. This Lin Qi was our supervisor when Xiuyun and I practiced. She didn''t have any ability and strength at all, but she actually achieved Ye''s director level. It can be seen that ye''s employment mechanism has reached what level.


    "Boss, do you want to take care of this?" Rose asked hesitantly.


    Mu Xichen thought for a moment, took a look at Song Yunqing and said to rose, "don''t worry. You can add some more materials to pull in the families that have recently cooperated with Ye. If you want everyone to be black, you can''t just cheap Meng Wen and me?"


    The rose closed the thread with a sniff.


    Since Skye came back and made up with the boss again, all of them had a better life. In the words of Feichi, the boss gradually became human. In the past, it was at most a machine or walking meat.


    Song Yunqing was worried: "brother Meng Wen and Xiuyun are still stuck together. Will this affect them?"


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow: "Xiuyun didn''t think Meng Wen would have anything to do with such a woman, did he? It''s too tasteless. "


    Song Yunqing said, "I''m talking about brother Meng Wen, but it should be a good thing. I guess brother Meng Wen will fly to Xiuyun to explain."


    Mu Xichen smiled: "that may not be a bad thing."


    Song Yunqing was right!


    Meng Wen saw the photos that put him and Lin Qi together, and rushed out of the door without thinking about it.


    Meng Yuzheng walked to the door: "brother, where are you going? I''m looking for you! "


    Meng Wen put on his coat and said, "don''t come to me when the sky falls. Solve it yourself!"


    Then he left without looking back and threw the confused Meng Yu there.


    Meng Yu turned and asked Meng Wen''s assistant Jing Tian, "what''s going on?"


    Jingtian covered his lips with his fist: "I think the boss''s sky may have collapsed."


    Meng Yu doesn''t understand.


    Jingtian turned the computer page to Meng Yu. Meng Yu leaned over and looked carefully: "Oh, what does it have to do with him? Why did he go out in such a hurry? This is not Lin Qi''s dish. Is he going to pick those magazines alone? Can you do it? This kind of thing is not believed¡°


    Jingtian said faintly, "the boss is worried that someone will believe it."


    Meng Yu looked at Jingtian for a long time and said uncertainly, "you mean, brother, you''re in love?"


    Look up, young master, look up, look at him!


    Meng Yuli came to the spirit and asked, "who is it? Why don''t I know? "


    Jingtian thought: "it can''t be regarded as love, can it? As far as I know, the girl hasn''t promised the boss. "


    Meng Yuli smiled: "my eldest brother also has today? Jingtian, tell me who it is? I want to please my sister-in-law. Hurry to help my eldest brother finish this, so that the whole family is worried about him now, and grandpa is always looking for trouble with him now. " Especially when facing Meng Jinyu every day, he would nag Meng Wen once he saw him, which scared his eldest brother out of touch.


    As soon as Jingtian heard it, he immediately said, "two young people know each other, President Xiuyun." He''s going to help the boss with this.


    Meng Yu was stunned. Xiuyun? Well, it seems a little difficult.


    He doesn''t think Xiuyun needs a man. Er, he doesn''t think Xiuyun knows what love is.


    Big brother is big brother. I admire you for choosing such a difficult one to fall in love!


    "Is that big brother going to find Xiuyun?" Meng Yu asked with some uncertainty.


    Jingtian nodded: "I guess so."


    Meng Yu didn''t understand: "isn''t he afraid of Xiuyun believing those gossip? Xiuyun is not the kind of person who has no brain. "


    But the boss is the brainless man now. Jingtian dare not say this. After thinking about it, he changed a euphemism: "I heard that people in love have zero IQ."


    Meng Yu thought and patted Jingtian''s shoulder with appreciation: "my eldest brother is not zero, it''s a negative number!"


    Well, he won''t find him when the sky falls. Solve it by himself.


    Also, Xiuyun was chased and killed by a reward. I''m afraid his negative brother doesn''t know. It seems that he has made a contribution, not only for ye, but also for his sister-in-law. It''s worth it this time!


    Jingtian guessed right. Meng Wen''s first reaction when he saw those gossip was that Xiuyun couldn''t misunderstand him, so he drove to Aofeng without thinking about it.


    Xiuyun is having a meeting, and Meng Wen is waiting for her in her office.


    As soon as Xiuyun returned to the office, she saw Meng Wen reading in her chair.


    "Eh? Why did you come at this time? " Xiuyun was a little surprised.


    Meng Wen stood up and looked at Xiuyun with his usual face. He was speechless.


    The Shangguan flaw behind him looked funny and turned to bring coffee to them.


    Xiuyun asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    After Meng Wen confessed, Xiuyun was uncomfortable for some time. Meng Wen always appeared beside her when she needed, as usual. Since she cared about her, accompanied her, and stopped talking about love and marriage.


    Slowly, Xiuyun was no longer uncomfortable.


    Of course, she can feel Meng Wen''s feelings, but she still has too much to do. She is afraid that she can''t afford such a strong love and is afraid to lose his feelings.


    However, she was used to having him around her. She was used to feeling the breath of him standing behind her without looking back.


    So she chose to be an ostrich.


    Meng Wen indulged her, spoiled her and let her bury her head in the sand.


    Just stand by and take care of her.


    She knew clearly from the bottom of her heart that she liked him.


    In fact, she looks forward to his appearance at a fixed time every day.


    If he appears, she will be happy. If he does not appear, she will be lost.


    Unconsciously, she had already fallen into his gentle trap and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Meng Wen''s embarrassed expression surprised Xiuyun and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Wen looked at the beautiful and lovable face in front of him and felt that Xiuyun should not know those gossip.


    Shangguanxu came in with two cups of coffee. Seeing Meng Wen''s appearance, he chuckled: "Mr. Meng, your appearance seems to be the husband who provoked a romantic lawsuit and went home to apologize to his wife."


    Xiuyun''s face turned red and said angrily, "ah Xia, what are you talking about!"


    Shangguan flaw didn''t think so: "it is, isn''t it president Meng?"


    She continued to tease Meng Wen.


    In fact, she knows that Meng Wen is sincere to the eldest lady. She knows Meng Wen''s behavior very well. She is very happy for the eldest lady, but she also knows what''s on her mind.


    So even if she was standing nearby worried, she was worried.


    Xiuyun was even more confused: "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguanxu took out his mobile phone, opened the web page and handed it to Xiuyun: "look, miss."


    Meng Wen wanted to stop, thought about it, but he still didn''t stop. At least let Xiuyun know in front of his face and give him a chance to explain.


    Xiuyun looked at the news and Meng Wen and Shangguan''s flaws. He looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it Lin Qi who was beaten by the main room? She''ll have this day sooner or later. What''s strange? Now Ye Shi has to toss about. Who let them let this ignorant woman be the director? A Xia, tell Li Zhong that if there is a design manager or designer over there who wants to change jobs, tell him to accept it after selection, and we can even pay liquidated damages for them! "


    Shangguan''s flawed smile is irresistible.


    Meng Wen was helpless.


    Shangguan flaw said with a smile, "it says that Lin Qi has an unusual relationship with our general manager Meng." Then he glanced at Meng Wen.


    Xiuyun looked at Meng Wen with a nervous face, suddenly smiled and turned his back.


    Meng Wen was at a loss.


    Shangguan flaw couldn''t help but say, "my eldest lady, please give me a word. President Meng cried in a hurry."


    Meng Wen couldn''t help staring at Shangguan flaw.


    Xiuyun reached out to push guanxu, pushed her out of the office, closed the door, bit his lip and put his forehead against the door.


    She hardly smiled so happily except with Yunqing.


    "Xiuyun, won''t you believe it?" Meng Wen was a little worried.


    Xiuyun tried to keep a smile.


    But just happy, let her slightly pale skin color dyed a layer of crimson, and her face looked more charming and moving.


    Yingying''s eyes looked at Meng Wen: "do you think I would believe those gossip and misunderstand you with that kind of woman?"


    Meng Wen didn''t speak.


    Xiuyun took a step forward, slightly raised his head and looked at Meng Wen: "can you?"


    Meng Wen shook his head: "of course not."


    Xiuyun''s lips raised a warm smile: "I believe in you as I believe in myself."


    She understood that her attitude made Meng Wen not confident. It was precisely because he cared about himself that he had such a little wind and grass.


    Meng Wen was very affectionate towards her.


    Meng Wen was deeply addicted to this shallow smile, and his joy surged like a tide.


    "Treat me to lunch." Xiuyun said softly.


    Maybe she should take a step forward like just now.


    "Good!" Meng Wen agreed without hesitation.


    "I want a big meal." Xiuyun was a little lively with a sideways head.


    "Good!" Meng Wen likes such Xiuyun.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Xiuyun''s hand. Xiuyun paused. This time, he didn''t break away and let Meng Wen''s warm big hand hold her small hand in his heart.


    Meng Wen could not hide his joy and asked softly, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xiuyun never likes to have any physical contact with people. No matter who is, being too close to her will cause her discomfort. Everyone who has worked with her knows that she never shakes hands and social etiquette is not allowed.


    Today''s Xiuyun is very different.


    Meng Wen suddenly felt grateful for those gossip.


    "I don''t know. Anything is OK." Xiuyun was a little uncomfortable.


    Meng Wen knows that this is a great progress. He is not in a hurry and will take his time.


    "Meng Yu introduced a new restaurant to me the other day. Let''s try it?" Meng Wen asked for her advice.


    Xiuyun nodded, "OK."


    Her hand was held by Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen''s hands are very warm. Her hands are cold all year round.


    The warmth in his palm reached his heart. Xiuyun suddenly wanted to try to let go of himself.


    What if she accepted Meng Wen?


    Meng Wen cares about her thoughts on such a small matter. Should Meng Wen really not care about her experience?


    Yun Qing said that life is short. He doesn''t know where he is in the afterlife. Why should he leave regrets?


    Seeing his eldest lady holding hands with Meng Wen, Shangguan couldn''t help but open his eyes and his mouth into an O-shape.


    Xiuyun blushed and avoided Shangguan''s eyes: "let''s go out for dinner."


    Shangguanxu woke up, quickly closed his mouth and nodded: "OK, OK, eat slowly, eat slowly."


    Xiuyun''s face turned redder and simply ignored her.


    Meng Wen just looked at her with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 168

    Xiuyun never cares about eating. She pays little attention to herself.


    Every time we eat together, Meng Wen makes up his mind. What he orders and what she eats is just what she likes to eat. He will always keep in mind that she eats something she doesn''t touch anymore and will never appear in front of her next time.


    Meng Wen is always meticulous to her.


    Just like now, she didn''t even look at the menu and let Meng Wen arrange it for her.


    When Meng Wen and the waiter ordered, Xiuyun received a call from Xu Tianyun and asked her to send her a document and ask if she was in the company.


    Xiuyun thought for a moment and told Xu Tianyun the address of the store. Please send it here.


    After ordering, Meng Wen asked Xiuyun, "who did you invite?"


    "It''s Tianyun. There''s a document to be sent to the company. I want to show you. It''s just for her to send it. Now she has been sent to Sheng''an, and it''s not good to appear directly in Meng." Xiuyun explained to Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen nodded: "is that the little girl who looks a little like you?"


    Meng Jun nodded: "is she curious? Why didn''t you notice we looked alike before? She is Meng Yu''s assistant. She should often appear in front of you. "


    Meng Wen thought, "do you often appear in front of me? I didn''t notice. Maybe it''s because I have face blindness? To me, Meng Yu''s four assistants are almost the same. "


    "Where? Four completely different beauties, okay? " Xiuyun corrected.


    Meng Wen smiled: "what does it have to do with me? The four men were chosen by Meng Yuqian. As soon as his grandfather talked about looking for a girlfriend, he took out a prevarication Grandpa. If they weren''t really capable and couldn''t stay, the old man might reach out and fire them. "


    Meng Yu''s absurdity before marriage is too numerous to record?


    Xiuyun also smiled: "what Yunqing said is true. Meng Yu''s four secretaries also have such functions. However, won''t this delay the future of other girls? How can people find a boyfriend? "


    Meng Wen said, "that''s what Meng Yu should worry about."


    The waiter brought up the dishes. It was rare that Xiuyun was happy today and talked more than usual.


    Meng Wen wanted to thank the tabloids again for giving him a good turn.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Meng Yu''s number. I couldn''t help frowning. Didn''t the smelly boy tell him not to look for him when the sky fell?


    "Hello? Is the sky falling? " Meng Wen''s first sentence when he answered the phone was directly connected to him.


    "Brother, the sky is really falling. Feichi found that someone received the bonus for the assassination of Xiuyun. If you are with her, you must be careful -"


    Before Meng Yu''s voice fell, Meng Wen saw a man in black not far away and raised his gun at them.


    "Get down!" Meng Wen pressed Xiuyun.


    But a step late, the bullet hit Xiuyun''s right shoulder. There was no sound. The gun was silenced.


    "Ah!" Xiuyun gave a dull hum.


    "Xiuyun¡° Meng Wen was shocked.


    Seeing the murderer''s raised arm, Meng Wen leaned against Xiuyun without thinking.


    There was a scream all around. When the restaurant stood in chaos, people ran out screaming, tables, chairs and tableware fell to the ground, making a dull or crisp sound, mixed with screams.


    Xiuyun''s right shoulder was so painful that she blackened in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t care so much. Meng Wen pressed on her. She had to ensure that Meng Wen had nothing to do.


    Meng Wen''s body is very heavy. She can''t earn it.


    "Meng Wen, Meng Wen, are you okay?" Xiuyun tried to break away from Meng Wen''s arms.


    Meng Wen fell to the ground behind him.


    Xiuyun was shocked. Ignoring his injuries, he knelt beside Meng Wen: "Meng Wen, Meng Wen, how are you?"


    Meng Wen''s chest and abdomen gushed out a large amount of blood.


    "Meng Wen!" Xiuyun''s heart is about to jump out.


    No! no Meng Wen can''t do anything! may not!


    Those people are here to kill her! Don''t let Meng Wen have anything to do!


    No!


    "Meng Wen! Meng Wen, wake up! Wake up! " Xiuyun''s heart was broken when he held Meng Wen with no response.


    Meng Wen, you can''t do anything, you can''t do anything! There must be nothing wrong!


    Let me die! Let me die! You can''t let Meng Wen die!


    The black muzzle appeared in front of her.


    Xiuyun raised his head, tears and blood on his face, looked at the man with the gun in front of him and smiled miserably: "go back and tell your master that even if I am a ghost, I will not let the Ye family go!"


    She slowly closed her eyes, okay! She can''t escape her life after all. Then die. If she dies, she should also be a ghost, which will make ye Xinghui restless all her life.


    I''m just sorry, Meng Wen. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have bothered you!


    "Bang" a dull gunshot sounded in my ear.


    Xiuyun murmured, "Meng Wen, I''m sorry. I''ll marry you in my next life!"


    The sun is a little dazzling. When you look at the sun, your eyes will cry.


    Under the sun, a small garden is full of flowers of various colors. The path in the flowers is paved with pebbles, which is very smooth, but it''s still painful to step on it with bare feet.


    A little girl in a white dress was running on the path with her bare feet, giggling while running. She was very happy.


    Her hair is black and long, with a thin hair hoop, especially cute.


    "Mom, mom, come on, that brocade belt is blooming. It''s beautiful! Mom, come and see! " The little girl has a cheerful voice.


    A big bellied woman came slowly: "are you slow and don''t wear shoes? Don''t you hurt your feet when walking on this gravel road?"


    Mother''s voice is soft, kind and spoiled.


    "Well, No." The little girl put her hand gently on her mother''s stomach.


    "Mom, when the little sister comes, Xiuyun will take her well. Xiuyun must be a good sister."


    Mother''s hand fell on Xiuyun''s hand and stroked it: "Xiuyun is really good. Xiuyun must be a good sister. Mother knows."


    Mom''s hands are so warm!


    It turned out that when she was a child, Xiuyun tried to open her eyes and look at her mother. She didn''t remember what her mother looked like. She forgot her mother.


    In the twinkling of an eye, her mother was gone, and the garden was gone. Xiuyun ran desperately. She became more and more frightened. Suddenly, she tripped and fell. Her whole body hurt so much that she didn''t want to stand up.


    "Sister! Don''t throw up your brother, you must stand up! "


    "Xiuyun, you are my brother''s only relative. You must be good, okay?"


    Understand, brother, I must live well, live well.


    My brother is so tired and bitter that she can''t add burden to him.


    "Sister, I only have your sister. You must be good and don''t leave your brother, you know?" My brother is always full of fatigue and sadness.


    She tried to do everything well and didn''t want her brother to worry. She hoped she could help her brother share it.


    My brother said that they are cursed people. They should be strong and can''t stop.


    "Xiuyun, don''t eat instant noodles. I''ll take you to eat good ones." A gentle voice sounded in my ear. As soon as I turned around, I saw Meng Wen''s face.


    Meng Wen is very concerned about her diet. She is always not allowed to eat unhealthy fast food.


    Meng Wen can always accurately judge her mood. He can know whether she is happy or unhappy.


    When he was happy, he took her to eat delicious food. When he was unhappy, he also asked her to eat delicious food.


    Xiuyun couldn''t help smiling. If she had been with Meng Wen all the time, would she be a pig?


    However, she likes him and really wants to be with him. Becoming a pig is also a kind of happiness.


    Meng Wen''s hands are so warm. Her hands are very small in his palm, just like her and him.


    In addition to her brother, Meng Wen is the only one who can make her feel safe and have no scruples to rely on.


    With him, her heart will feel very relaxed and happy. She doesn''t have to say anything. She will sit quietly and feel at ease.


    But she didn''t dare to be with him?


    Why?


    I don''t know. It seems that I shouldn''t be with him, right?


    What happens together?


    hear nothing of.


    Looking at Meng Wen''s handsome face, Xiuyun looked, looked, looked, suddenly, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Meng Wen''s mouth.


    Xiuyun was very worried. She stretched out her hand to wipe, but the more blood she wiped, the more she wiped.


    Meng Wen has been smiling and looking at her gently.


    His chest and abdomen were constantly bleeding.


    No, Meng Wen!


    Meng Wen, no!


    Somebody! Come on!


    Meng Wen can''t do anything, can''t do anything!


    Meng Wen, I love you! I love you! You can''t do anything!


    Xiuyun felt his heart hurt.


    She thought she was a heartless person, but now her heart hurts! Meng Wen is her heart, so Meng Wen is her heart!


    Meng Wen, you can''t die! You must not die! If you die, my heart will die. If you really want to die, you must die together! I can''t live without you!


    Tears kept pouring out.


    "Xiuyun, Xiuyun, wake up, Xiuyun?" A gentle and clear voice sounded in my ear.


    It''s Yunqing.


    Xiuyun slowly opened his eyes. It was really Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief and stroked her forehead: "Xiuyun, you finally wake up, finally wake up." Song Yunqing''s voice choked.


    Xiuyun felt his face covered with an oxygen mask and wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Yun, Yun Qing." She tried to make a sound.


    Song Yunqing nodded and helped her take down the oxygen mask.


    "Xiuyun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiuyun shook his head: "Yunqing, I just had a terrible dream. I dreamed of Meng Wen, Meng Wen, he --" Xiuyun couldn''t say anything, but tears ran down uncontrollably.


    "Xiuyun, don''t cry, don''t cry. You''re badly hurt and bleeding too much. You''re very weak now. Don''t be too excited." Song Yunqing couldn''t help crying.


    Xiuyun finally felt the severe pain in her right shoulder. Was she hurt?


    How did she get hurt?


    Those pictures suddenly flashed into her mind.


    Meng Wen!


    Meng Wen blocked the gun for her!


    Xiuyun suddenly sat up, saw the infusion needle in his hand and pulled it out.


    Song Yunqing was startled: "Xiuyun! Xiuyun! What do you want to do? Ah? Calm down, what are you going to do? "


    Song Yunqing pressed Xiuyun to stop her from moving. She turned and shouted, "nurse, nurse!"


    Xiuyun didn''t know where his strength came from. He pushed song Yunqing away and shouted with all his strength, but his voice was still weak and dumb: "Meng Wen! Meng Wen! "


    Two nurses hurriedly pushed the door in: "Oh, why are you up? How does that work? "


    "Don''t move, be careful of the wound! We''ll get you what you need! " Two little nurses held her from left to right.


    Song Yunqing also came to help the nurse help Xiuyun to the bed.


    After several struggling movements, Xiuyun was already sweating and blackened in front of him.


    She gasped: "Yunqing, where''s Meng Wen? Where''s Meng Wen? I want to see Meng Wen! "


    "Good! OK! But promise me not to make trouble! " Song Yunqing and the nurse lay down with her.

 Chapter 169

    "Xiuyun, if you get so excited again, I''ll ask the nurse to inject you with diazepam. If you don''t make trouble, I''ll tell you slowly!" Song Yunqing pressed her uninjured side and said hastily.


    Xiuyun''s last strength dissipated and finally nodded: "OK, I won''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, Yunqing, Yunqing, tell me, tell me."


    Song Yunqing let go, and the two nurses looked at her anxiously.


    Song Yunqing waved to them, "please continue to give her infusion."


    The two nurses nodded and did as song Yunqing told them.


    Song Yunqing carefully put Xiuyun''s hand with liquid, asked the nurse to shake up the head of the bed and settle down. Then she sat on Xiuyun''s side and took her hand: "Xiuyun, I said, don''t worry."


    Xiuyun held song Yunqing''s hand tightly and burst into tears: "tell me, how about Meng Wen? Yun Qing! "


    Song Yunqing''s other hand covered her hand: "Xiuyun, don''t worry. Brother Meng Wen hasn''t come out of the operating room yet. The operation has been going on for more than ten hours."


    Her voice was as quiet as possible.


    Xiuyun''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Meng Yang, they found the best doctor in the country. Meng''s uncle is the best surgeon in the country. Now he personally leads several experts in the operating room." Song Yunqing doesn''t want to cheat Xiuyun. She says she won''t let Xiuyun rest assured.


    "Yunqing, take me, take me to the operating room, please, take me." Xiuyun''s tears fell down, holding song Yunqing''s hand tightly and pleading.


    "Xiuyun, Xiuyun, listen to me." Seeing Xiuyun getting anxious again, song Yunqing quickly stood up and comforted her for fear that she would touch the wound again when she was excited.


    "Xiuyun, you also had an operation. You got a bullet in your shoulder. You almost hurt the main artery and shed a lot of blood. Tianyun lost blood to you. If Tianyun didn''t happen to find you today, she didn''t happen to match your blood type, we can''t even save you." Song Yunqing''s voice was heavy.


    Xiuyun was stunned. Tianyun had the same blood type as her. It turned out that they didn''t just look like each other, but even had the same blood type.


    "Xiuyun, you''re really lucky, aren''t you? What we can do next is to pray for Meng Wenge and pray that he will get through the difficulties. " Song Yunqing clenched Xiuyun''s hand.


    Xiuyun''s tears fell like broken beads: "it''s all because of me. It''s because of me. Meng Wen blocked the bullet for me. Yunqing, help me. Let me go and guard him. Yunqing, please."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help crying: "Xiuyun, you can''t move now."


    "It doesn''t matter, Yunqing. You let me go outside the operating room. You let me be closer to him. Please, help me!" Xiuyun burst into tears.


    The Meng family stood in the corridor. Everyone looked dignified and looked up at the light above the operating room door from time to time.


    The light is always on, and the operation is going on all the time. Meng Yu, Meng Yang and Meng Cong have donated blood in turn.


    Mu Xichen''s face was as heavy as water. They had made the highest level of prevention, but they didn''t expect that someone would dare to challenge them and do such a thing under their eyes.


    He has informed Ye Xiuwen that he will arrive soon.


    Meng Yu slipped against the wall and sat on the ground. He rubbed his face with his hands and buried his head in his arms. If only he could inform his eldest brother earlier, could he escape this disaster?


    He clearly heard screams, screams and Xiuyun''s panic cry on the phone.


    At that moment, he was completely stupid. He had never been so helpless. He hated his powerlessness.


    If Xiuyun hadn''t been accompanied by bodyguards all the time, and if Xu Tianyun didn''t happen to be on his way, he really didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    In the years when he and Xi Chen lived and died, he was not so afraid as now. His clothes were still stained with big brother''s blood.


    Their brothers grew up together. Their parents are busy. Their two-year-old brother has been taking care of them. Their feelings are embedded in each other''s bones and blood.


    The fourth younger brother, the eldest brother and his third younger brother grew up hand in hand. For them, the eldest brother is a real sibling. Although their personalities are completely different, their feelings are the most profound.


    Brother, you can''t do anything!


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like without his eldest brother. Unconsciously, his eldest brother was already the pillar of the Meng family.


    Over the years, whether he lost business or offended others, he never cared, because big brother always brought the disaster he caused to a perfect end.


    Everyone knows Meng Wen''s power. He is a real elegant businessman and a real iron man.


    In Meng Wen''s heart, the most important thing is always his family.


    The Meng family protects their weaknesses, and Meng Wen is the most important.


    His brother, his family, will always be right! It''s someone else''s fault.


    All Meng''s competitors or business partners know this. When it comes to the Meng family, you can ask Meng Wen for benefits, but you can never say who the Meng family is and what is wrong.


    The Meng family''s weakness protection is not the same as that of others.


    Meng Wen protects his family openly and openly, goes his own way, and even protects his family with pride and pride.


    "Cough!" A heavy cough rang in their ears. The Meng family looked back and was surprised to see Meng Shaoyuan coming steadily with Meng de on crutches.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa!"


    The crowd quickly gathered around.


    Meng Yu quickly stood up and couldn''t care to be embarrassed: "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    He glanced at the crowd with anger. Who revealed the news and told grandpa? Everyone was at a loss. Of course, they knew that they had to hide it from the old man. How could they inform him!


    Meng Shaoyuan came to Meng Yu''s face with a stick: "what are you staring at! I''m not old enough to be deaf and dazzled. Do you think you can hide such a big thing from me? "


    Meng Yu lowered his head. He only had time to tell his family, not to make other arrangements.


    "How''s Arvin hurt?" Meng Shaoyuan asked in a deep voice.


    Meng Yang quickly replied, "my aunt''s father is having an operation with an expert."


    "I mean, how are you hurt?" Meng Shaoyuan glared at his grandson.


    Meng Yang lowered his head: "three gunshot wounds, one in the chest, one in the abdomen, and one in the shoulder." He is a doctor. He knows better than anyone how much his brother''s injury is, but he can''t tell his family and let them worry.


    Meng Shaoyuan didn''t speak. He glanced at the light above the operating room.


    Meng Yu said softly, "it''s been more than ten hours."


    Meng Shaoyuan leaned on the ground with his walking stick, turned around and looked at his children and grandchildren: "it''s so late now. We can''t all stay here. Meng Yu and Meng Yang stay. The others go home to rest. We''ll make arrangements for them tomorrow. Calm down, from tomorrow on, you are fully responsible for the affairs of the company. "


    Meng Tairan solemnly should be.


    Zhu Siyun''s eyes were red with tears: "Dad, I want to stay."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at his daughter-in-law with a soft heart: "Siyun, you and Taihe go home to have a rest. Let the driver bring you here early tomorrow morning. Even if you go home to take a nap, it''s good. Taihe, you have to go to the company first tomorrow. The more this is, the more you should be careful, okay?"


    Meng Tai and endured their anxiety, nodded and went to help his wife.


    Where Zhu Siyun was willing to go, Meng Yang gently held the big aunt''s arm: "big aunt, listen to Grandpa, you go back and have a rest first. I''ll inform you as soon as there is news here." Then he looked at his second aunt and his mother, aunt.


    Yang Youan, Li Xuefeng and sun Yingqiu hurried forward and surrounded Zhu Siyun: "sister-in-law, let''s go back first and come back as soon as we have news, OK?"


    Everyone''s face is dignified.


    But the Meng family is united. The more this happens, the less panic there can be.


    At the end of the corridor came the sound of a wheelchair. Song Yunqing pushed Xiuyun slowly over. An infusion rod is inserted into the armrest of the wheelchair.


    His face was as pale as tears.


    Song Yunqing looked at all the people in the Meng family and said softly, "Xiuyun wants to see brother Meng Wen."


    The crowd dodged an aisle. Xiuyun saw the light above the operating room, his heart was like a knife, and his tears were like rain.


    The Meng family looked at the woman who was so pale, but could not hide her face. They thought that this was the man Meng Wen wanted to protect wholeheartedly.


    When Xiuyun saw Meng Shaoyuan, he knew that this was master Meng and Meng Wen''s most respected grandfather. The couple around him who looked similar to Meng Wen should be his parents.


    Xiuyun reached out and pulled out the infusion needle on the back of his hand. "Plop" knelt in front of Meng Shaoyuan and Meng Tai and his wife: "I''m sorry! I''m the one who implicated Meng Wen. I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. It''s because of me that Meng Wen suffered an accident. I''m sorry! Sorry! "


    Xiuyun knelt on the ground and was in pain.


    Everyone was startled by her.


    Song Yunqing hurriedly helped her: "Xiuyun, Xiuyun, don''t do this, don''t do this! Grandpa is old. Don''t scare him. "


    Xiuyun gently pushed song Yunqing''s hand away.


    Her pen really knelt on the ground and shed tears, but she said clearly word by word: "it''s my bad, it''s my fault! I am an ominous person, will bring disaster to the people around me, so I have been hated by my family since I was a child. I shouldn''t get close to Meng Wen. I implicated him. Those people came to kill me. Meng Wen blocked the gun for me. I''m sorry, I promise! I Swear! As long as Meng Wen can get well, I will stay away from him and never see him again! "


    She firmly raised her right hand and vowed yes! As long as God can make Meng Wen better, she will not see Meng Wen again and will not let herself bring disaster to him!


    "Xiuyun! What are you talking about? " Song Yunqing was shocked and tears fell.


    "Do you know how much brother Meng Wen loves you? How can you say that? You can''t do this to yourself or to him! " Song Yunqing couldn''t lift Xiuyun, so she just knelt on the ground and pulled Xiuyun''s raised hand.


    Everyone in the Meng family was surprised except Meng Yu. It turned out that this woman was Meng Wen''s sweetheart! No wonder Meng Wen would sacrifice his life to protect each other.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at the woman with a cold face and determined eyes, and suddenly felt familiar.


    Zhu Siyun suddenly stepped forward and took Xiuyun''s hand: "child, what''s your name?"


    Xiuyun looked up at the middle-aged beauty, sobbed, and let her hold her bloody hand.


    "Godmother, this is Xiuyun, Meng Wenge''s sweetheart." Song Yunqing cried and helped Xiuyun up. Xiang Chen hurried forward to help. The two worked together to put Xiuyun into a wheelchair.


    "Xiuyun was shot in the shoulder and had just finished the operation. She had to come to see brother Meng Wen." Song Yunqing pressed the wound on the back of Xiuyun''s hand with tears. She scratched the back of her hand when she pulled out the needle.


    Zhu Siyun leaned over and took Xiuyun''s hand, smiled with tears and patted her hand: "what a beautiful girl, I''m Meng Wen''s mother."

 Chapter 170

    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Xiuyun couldn''t help crying.


    "Son, don''t say sorry. You didn''t apologize to us or Meng Wen. What''s ominous? The Meng family doesn''t believe this. You are the one who Meng Wen gave his life to protect. You are our family. Don''t say stupid words." Zhu Siyun''s tears fell again.


    Song Yunqing hugged Zhu Siyun: "godmother!"


    Zhu Siyun cried to song Yunqing and said, "Yunqing, look at that smelly boy. He doesn''t bring back such a good girlfriend for me!"


    Song Yunqing cried and said with a smile, "godmother, I''ll help you remember. When brother Wen is ready, let him apologize!"


    Xiuyun cried even more. Why should the Meng family be so good? Why don''t they blame her and hate her? If someone can beat her and scold her, she will feel better.


    She must stay away from such a good family. She can''t destroy them or bring them bad luck!


    Meng Shaoyuan took two steps forward with his stick. Xiuyun looked at the kind and dignified old man sadly.


    "Girl, Meng Wen can give up his life to protect you, which is enough to show how much he cares about you. If you decide not to see him again, is all he has done meaningful?"


    Xiuyun said, "but if it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t --" Xiuyun felt his heart cut like a knife.


    "Girl, let''s hope he''s safe with us." Meng Shaoyuan said calmly.


    Inside is his favorite grandson. He doesn''t know how worried he is, but no matter what, he, including all the people in the Meng family, will not blame a girl, especially the woman Meng Wen loves.


    The lights in the operating room went out and the door finally opened.


    Xiang Wendi came out tired and leaned against the wall as soon as he went out. He was too tired. This was the most complicated and dangerous operation he had experienced since he became a doctor.


    "Wendy, how''s Arvin?" Meng Tairan came forward to hold her husband and asked anxiously.


    Xiang Wendi had seen Meng Shaoyuan, patted his wife''s hand, stood up straight, and respectfully called out, "Dad!"


    Then I looked at the anxious people in front of me: "the operation was successful and my life was saved. There were three gunshot wounds in total. The bullets have been taken out, but I haven''t been out of danger yet. I have to send them to the ICU for observation. As long as I spend the 48 hour transition period, I''ll be fine without secondary problems."


    "Uncle, brother, even if it''s all right, isn''t it?" Meng Cong was a little dizzy and asked again carefully.


    To Wendi carefully said: "the next 48 hours are very important. Don''t worry, I will watch with Meng Yang."


    Everyone was relieved.


    After hearing what Xiang Wendi said, Xiuyun was relieved and fell out of his wheelchair.


    "Xiuyun! Xiuyun! " All hands and feet helped her up.


    "Send to the emergency room!" Meng Yang gave the order, pushed the wheelchair with Meng Cong and left. Song Yunqing hurriedly followed.


    Xiang Chen looked back at the crowd and shook Zhu Siyun''s hand: "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll help!" Then he followed.


    Xu Tianyun leaned wearily against the front passenger seat and slept.


    Peng Yue took a distressed look at Xu Tianyun while driving.


    At the downstairs of Xu Tianyun''s house, Peng Yue gently opened the door, ran to Xu Tianyun''s side, opened the door, Xu Tianyun opened her eyes and looked at him: "here?"


    "Yes." Peng Yue answered softly, reached out to untie her seat belt and took her down.


    Xu Tianyun struggled gently: "I can go by myself."


    "Be obedient. I''ll take you up. " Peng Yue said irresistibly.


    Xu Tianyun smiled gently, stretched out a hand and obediently hugged Peng Yue''s neck.


    "Well, stop puckering your mouth. I''m just a little tired. There''s no problem." Xu Tianyun looked at Peng Yue''s dark face and said softly.


    Peng Yue pursed his lips and said fiercely, "look, I caught these animals! I''ll bleed them first! "


    Xu Tianyun gently beat him on the chest: "don''t talk nonsense! Such violence! "


    At the door, Peng Yue refused to let Xu Tianyun down and asked Xu Tianyun to reach out and ring the doorbell.


    As soon as mother Xu opened the door, she saw Peng Yue holding her daughter and asked in panic, "what''s the matter? What is this? What''s the rhyme? "


    Xu Tianyun stared at Peng Yue and struggled to stand on the ground: "Mom, I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. Peng Yue just likes to make a mountain out of a molehill! You see, you scared my mother. "


    Peng Yue stared back discontentedly. This girl is getting worse and worse.


    Mother Xu doubtfully took her daughter''s hand, walked in and explored Xu Tianyun''s forehead with her other hand.


    "Mom, it''s all right!" Xu Tianyun grabbed her mother''s hand and smiled to comfort her.


    "Aunt, I''ll go shopping and come back later." Peng Yue said and turned downstairs.


    "Hey -" before Xu Tianyun could call him, Peng Yue''s figure had disappeared in the corridor.


    "This lengtouqing!" Xu Tianyun complained angrily.


    "Xiaoyue is good enough for you, yunyun. You can''t always bully him." Mother Xu poured a glass of water for her daughter and handed it to her.


    "Where do I have?" Xu yunyun was unconvinced.


    "Your face is so white. What''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Mother Xu looked at her daughter''s face carefully.


    Xu Tianyun took a sip of water and shook her head: "it''s all right. I just came back from the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? What do you do in the hospital? " Mother Xu suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. I need a blood transfusion again, but it''s not me!" Xu Tianyun smiled happily and didn''t tell her mother the truth about Xiuyun''s injury. She was too old to accept such a dangerous thing.


    Mother Xu immediately hugged her: "silly girl, you went to save people again. How can you go on like this?"


    Xu Tianyun also hugged her mother and patted her on the back: "Mom, it''s okay. We can''t watch someone die without blood, can we? Don''t you always say that saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating Tu? How many levels of floating butchers has your daughter built since she was 18? "


    Xu Tianyun teased her mother easily.


    Xu''s mother was helpless and held up her daughter''s pale face: "Mom just loves you!"


    Xu Tianyun rubbed her cheeks and said with a lovely mouth, "it''s all right. You can make me some delicious food and give me a good fill."


    "That''s natural!" Mother Xu was amused by her daughter''s loveliness.


    "Is Peng Yue angry because you donate blood?" Mother Xu thought of seeing Peng Yue unhappy just now.


    Xu Tianyun pouted: "it''s not pumping his blood. He put a smelly face on me all the way!"


    Mother Xu slapped her daughter: "he loves you!"


    Xu Tianyun pretended to grin: "Mom, you hurt Peng more than me!"


    Mother Xu smiled helplessly.


    The doorbell rang again. Mother Xu went to open the door and saw Peng Yue come in with big and small bags.


    "Why did you buy so many things?" Mother Xu was a little surprised.


    As Peng Yue walked inside, he said, "aunt, I''ll make up for yunyun this time. She smoked 600cc of blood today." The more Peng thinks about it, the more distressed he is.


    Xu Tianyun was surprised to see Peng Yue put big and small bags of things on the table. She lay on the back of the sofa and asked, "you shouldn''t have moved all the supermarkets downstairs?"


    Peng Yue ignored her. He just classified the things he bought with his mother Xu and discussed when to make these jujube, longan and other things for her.


    Seeing that they ignored her, Xu Tianyun also went to the table. Seeing that there were ready to eat dates, she opened a bag and said to Peng Yue, "haven''t you calmed down yet? You think if the blood transfusion is not timely today, there may be an accident in general manager Xiu! "


    Peng Yue helped Xu''s mother tidy up everything and said in a muffled voice, "I''m not angry with you. I don''t know what I''m angry with. Anyway, I''m very angry."


    Xu Tianyun smiled: "Mom, look how stupid he is!"


    Xu''s mother beat a daughter: "don''t say that, Xiaoyue. He''s only angry here because he loves you!"


    Peng glanced gratefully at Xu''s mother.


    Xu Tianyun deliberately said, "Oh! Mom, you take Xiaoyue as your son. It only hurts him, not me! "


    Mother Xu was so angry that she couldn''t cry or laugh: "this bad girl, how can you be so crooked?"


    Xu Tianyun giggled.


    She has no father. It is said that before she was born, her father died in a car accident. Her mother raised her alone. It is very hard, but the mother and daughter who live together are very happy.


    The small house of more than 40 square meters is the warmest nest for mother and daughter.


    Mother has no formal job. She has been working as a nanny and hour work. It''s very hard, but she always tries her best to give her the best.


    In her most expensive high school stage, her mother even had to work two or three jobs every day. She didn''t want her mother to work hard. She wanted to stop reading, or learn some skills and get employed early to make money.


    But mom doesn''t allow it.


    Xu Tianyun remembered that it was the only time her mother was angry with her. Her mother said that even if she went to sell her house and blood, she would provide for her to go to college.


    Xu Tianyun didn''t want to make her mother sad. Fortunately, she was smart and hard enough to successfully enter M University. After entering the University, she didn''t spend her family''s money. Her scholarship and her usual part-time money were enough to support herself, and her mother could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before she graduated from college, she was selected by Meng Yu into the Meng group. Although Meng Yu listed various harsh conditions, Xu Tianyun passed the test smoothly and had an enviable job. Because of this high salary, my mother who has worked hard for many years can finally have a rest.


    She is introverted. She concentrates on her study before college and makes money after college. She has no friends around her. Until I worked, I met three other sisters. She was still the most shy one, but everyone took good care of her and protected her. Meng Yu is also very kind to her.


    She was determined to go with death at home. Meng thought that as long as she had a rich salary, she would recognize the others.


    But Meng Yugen was not what the outside world said. The four of them didn''t care what others thought of them.


    People! It''s hard to live, especially for Xu Tianyun, who is dependent on her mother. Who cares what others say?


    Mother has no culture, but she has given her a kind and generous quality, and life has tempered their tenacity. She will share with her mother the way the boss of the company is and how the sisters get along. She doesn''t care how people outside misunderstand them, as long as her mother knows the truth.


    Later, there was Peng Yue, a strange guy with a dead heart.


    Xu Tianyun didn''t think about finding a boyfriend. On the one hand, like her sisters, she enjoyed a single life. On the other hand, she didn''t want her mother to be picky. She thought it was good to live like her mother.


    But Peng Yue, that guy, actually started with his mother and won her favor.


    I haven''t seen anyone chase his girlfriend to fix his mother-in-law first, and I don''t know who gave Peng Yue a bad idea, but this idea is really useful.


    In this way, she and Peng Yue came together in the expectant eyes of her mother.


    Of course, she also has feelings for Peng Yue.

 Chapter 171

    No matter how filial she is, she will not be blind to filial piety with her own love.


    And her mother is not a fool. She knows her daughter. If she doesn''t push her, she won''t take a step forward all her life. She really thinks Peng Yue is a good young man and will love her daughter all her life.


    As a mother, her greatest wish is that her daughter can be loved by her husband and be happy.


    Xu Tianyun''s working environment allows her to wander in the upper class society and see the changes of the world. She doesn''t pay attention to prosperity. For her, no matter how big the mansion is, it can''t compare with her and her mother''s nest, which is full of love.


    Peng Yue, alone, smart and capable, is sincere to himself and has no bad habits. He is a gift from God.


    Xu Tianyun has always felt very happy. She has a mother who loves her so much, a job she likes, several good sisters, and even the boss is so good to her. Now she has Peng Yue. She should have done good things in her last life. She will be so happy in this life!


    Peng Yue liked Xu Tianyun for a long time. It was the first time he saw her when she entered the Meng family.


    He was an orphan, from the orphanage to the streets, and finally followed Mu Xichen. Their early years were full of swords and blood. He didn''t regret it and precipitated himself a little.


    As an orphan, he has no inferiority complex for his birth and never complains about himself. His cheerful and optimistic nature has never changed due to the heavy pressure of life.


    But he never thought he would be attracted to a girl. He thought he would always live in a cold world and get used to that cold world.


    But at the first sight of Xu Tianyun, everything changed. With her red face, his soul never returned to his own body.


    Qi Yu and Hua can make fun of him, but his heart fell at the moment he saw Xu Tianyun, willingly.


    Following Mu Xichen and Meng Yu, women of all colors have seen more and learned too many tricks over the years. Only yunyun''s body always keeps the original innocence.


    With in-depth understanding, knowing her growing up environment from small to large, she has a good feeling for her mother and daughter. He never had the experience of being cared for by his mother.


    But Xu''s mother gave it to him.


    Xu''s mother treated him like a son. In the small room of more than 40 square meters of the Xu family, she always had a strong family affection that made him nostalgic. If there were not too many things in the past two years and there had been no peace inside and outside the company, he would have married yunyun home.


    But now it''s OK. They''re like a family.


    "It''s estimated that President Xiu''s brother will come back tomorrow. At that time, even if you need blood transfusion again, you won''t be needed." Peng Yue is very concerned about his girlfriend''s body.


    He put all the things he bought into categories, and then sat next to Xu Tianyun.


    Xu Tianyun ate the dates, leaned her head against him and said proudly, "that''s not necessarily. President Xiu''s brother is a man. It is said that our Panda blood is passed on to women rather than men, so it''s useless for him to come back. You''d better pray president Xiu to get better quickly."


    Peng Yue really didn''t know this, so he couldn''t help but say, "well, if I see ye tomorrow, I''ll kill him more!"


    Xu Tianyun hit Peng Yue on the head: "how can this be? What a shame! I didn''t save people for reward! "


    Peng Yue covered his head: "what''s that? You don''t know how nervous Ye Xiuwen is about his sister. If you know you saved her life, keep what you want and what he gives you. "


    "Pa!" The cup in Xu''s mother''s hand fell to the ground.


    Xu Tianyun and Peng Yue looked up. Peng Yue immediately got up and went over: "aunt, don''t move, I''ll clean up!"


    Xu Tianyun also hurriedly pulled her mother''s hand: "Mom, is it hot?" She thought her mother didn''t hold the cup because it was too hot. Just now she said she would make herself a cup of brown sugar water first.


    Mother Xu was stunned.


    "Mom? What''s the matter with you? " Xu Tianyun was worried when she saw her mother''s face.


    "Yun Yun, who did you say you saved?" Mother Xu looked at her daughter.


    "Oh, her name is Xiuyun. She is the president of Aofeng group. She is very beautiful. She is not a few years older than me. They all joked that I look like her. In fact, she is very beautiful." Xu Tianyun helped her mother to the sofa and sat down. She checked her fingers and said.


    "I don''t think it''s as beautiful as you!" Peng Yue interposed. In his eyes, his rhyme is the most beautiful! Xu Tianyun ignored him.


    "Xiuyun, Xiuyun?" Mother Xu mumbled the name.


    She suddenly looked up and saw Peng Yue cleaning up the pieces of the cup: "Xiaoyue, what do you say her brother''s name is?"


    Peng Yue said while cleaning up: "it''s called Ye Xiuwen. Xiuzong should actually be called Ye Xiuyun, but she insists on not surnamed Ye."


    "Ye Xiuwen, ye Xiuyun." Mother Xu''s hand clenched involuntarily.


    Xu Tianyun looked at her mother unidentified: "Mom? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xu''s mother clutched Xu Tianyun''s hand and asked nervously, "is she hurt? Serious? Ah? "


    Xu Tianyun looked at her mother suspiciously: "fortunately, I lost blood to her. Today, I happened to send her documents. I caught up with the accident. My blood type was the same as her. The rescue was very timely. It should be no problem."


    Mother Xu slowly released Xu Tianyun''s hand and murmured, "Oh."


    The eyes become more and more free, and the mind doesn''t belong.


    Peng Yue put away the glass fragments and asked Xu Tianyun to help pack another bag.


    Mother Xu sat on the sofa alone and was in a daze.


    Xu Tianyun looked out from the kitchen and said to Peng Yue, "there seems to be something wrong with mom?"


    Peng Yue also saw it.


    He went to Xu''s mother and sat down: "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Xu looked back at Peng Yue and her daughter in the kitchen. She wanted to talk and stopped. She finally shook her head: "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that she remembered some things in the past and was distracted."


    Early in the morning, there were not many predecessors in the inpatient department of the hospital. In twos and threes, it seemed very quiet.


    Xiang Chen came in a hurry with an insulated lunch box in one hand. She was ordered to deliver food to the caregivers and patients. Her uncle, third brother, sister Yunqing and the future sister-in-law replaced sister Yunqing to take care of the future sister-in-law.


    Seeing that the elevator door was closing, he ran to the morning and shouted, "wait a minute, please wait a minute."


    When the elevator door was about to close, she stretched out her foot. The people inside pressed the open door button, flashed in to the morning, smiled and bowed to the people inside: "thank you! Thank you! "


    When he raised his eyes, he was stunned.


    There are five people in the elevator, all in black suits and sunglasses.


    The man standing in front of Xiang Chen was cold. When Xiang Chen just came in, he almost bumped into him. He gave way slightly.


    Xiang Chen calmed down and smiled at him: "please lift the tenth floor for me, thank you!"


    The man glanced at Xiang Chen, whose hands were occupied. The man behind him had reached out and lifted the elevator key.


    To the morning side, he smiled sweetly at the man who helped him lift the elevator: "thank you!"


    Then he leaned against the side of the elevator with two buckets and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the elevator reached the eighth floor, five people in Black got out of the elevator and spit out their tongues to the morning. It''s so cold! Does it have its own cooling function? If only it were summer.


    And their costumes, gangsters making movies? I took a pair of sunglasses early in the morning. It seems that it''s cool. It seems that the person headed by him is quite handsome.


    On the 10th floor, send breakfast to the third brother to express condolences to the third brother on behalf of the whole family.


    Meng Wen is still in the ICU. His third brother and uncle take turns to watch. They are all doctors in our hospital, which is also convenient. Even if they stay here, their whole family can''t help.


    So Grandpa asked everyone to go back and wait for the news.


    This morning, Sister Zhang prepared a nutritious breakfast for sister Yunqing and her future sister-in-law. She must bring one to her third brother and uncle, but she was tired out.


    After inviting the third brother, he came to the eighth floor.


    Xiuyun is a single ward.


    Xiang Chen was stunned when he came to the door. In front of the door stood four people in black, who had just met in the elevator.


    She looked at them without expression. She was about to knock on the door, but was stopped: "Miss, stay!"


    "I''m here to deliver food to my sister. Who are you? Why are you here? " Xiang Chen asked the man who stopped her.


    If the man in black is silent, he will go in again in the morning.


    The man in black stopped.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" To the morning.


    "Sister Yunqing -" she simply opened her throat and shouted.


    When the door opened, song Yunqing came out and was stunned to see Xiang Chen confront the man in black.


    These four people are ye Xiuwen''s personal bodyguards. Most people don''t dare to approach them when they see them. The little girl actually confronts them without changing her face?


    "Xiang Chen?" Yunqing called her.


    "Sister, who are they?" Xiang Chen glared at the man in black who stopped her in front of him. He was also the one who helped her lift the elevator in the elevator.


    "Come in." Song Yunchen nodded back to the silent bodyguard.


    Xiang Chen followed song Yunqing into the ward. Sure enough, the man in black was in the ward, but he didn''t wear the black Chao.


    He sat by Xiuyun''s bed and was looking at him.


    Xiang Chen has always been surrounded by handsome men. Men of the Meng family have always been absolutely responsible for their appearance. Not to mention the previous generation, this generation has three brothers and one brother, plus brother Xi Chen. Any one is a top handsome man, so Xiang Chen is immune to handsome men.


    But the man in front of him is different. Xiang Chen, who is used to seeing handsome men, is still a little surprised.


    Sword eyebrow and star eyes, there is a deep line between the eyebrows. At first glance, it is often caused by locking the eyebrows. Those star eyes are deep and cold. They feel very familiar. Yes, they are very similar to brother Xi Chen''s aura.


    With a straight nose and thin lips, this face seems to be carefully carved by the most exquisite craftsman.


    There was an unspeakable cold breath on his body. He felt it just in the elevator to the morning. Now he seems to converge a lot in this ward, but he can still feel it clearly.


    "Chenchen, this is Xiuyun''s brother Ye Xiuwen." Song Yunqing introduced her.


    "Ye, this is Xiang Chen." Song Yunqing briefly introduced Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded gently.


    Xiang Chen also nodded slightly.


    Xiuyun''s bedside was shaken up. Yesterday she was too excited and moved too much. The wound was torn and had to be stitched up for the second time. It seems that her face today is not as good as yesterday.


    Xiang Chen took his eyes back from ye Xiuwen and asked with some heartache, "sister Xiuyun, are you better?"


    In the past, she always asked her to fix the general manager. Now that she is her future sister-in-law, you''re welcome.


    Xiuyun looked at her and nodded gently, "OK."


    Xiang Chen put the heat preservation bucket on the table at the head of the bed: "sister Xiuyun, this is the soup cooked by mother Zhang at home. It is the prescription written by the father of the second sister-in-law. It is said to be good for wound healing. The father of the second sister-in-law is a well-known professor of traditional Chinese medicine and can be trusted. Grandpa asked me to bring it to you every day. You should drink it carefully as medicine and get better quickly."

 Chapter 172

    Xiuyun''s eyes turned on the heat preservation bucket, and tears fell: "Xiangchen, I --"


    Xiang Chen took her hand and patted her: "I came down from the tenth floor. My uncle and my third brother are there. They will guard me. I won''t let my eldest brother have anything to do. Don''t worry. Don''t say anything sorry for the Meng family. Big brother is an adult. He makes his own choice to do what he thinks he should do. You are not sorry for the Meng family, and no one in the Meng family blames you. Moreover, we all believe that eldest brother will be fine. But you are so worried that it is not good for your recovery. "


    Xiuyun''s tears fell down. Her heart was really mixed with feelings. The more the Meng family treated her like this, the more guilty she was.


    Xiang Chen smiled: "Grandpa is old and can''t come to the hospital to see you. Grandpa ordered the eldest aunt not to go out. When can the eldest brother go back to the general ward? When can she come to see you? The eldest aunt asked me to tell you to take good care of your injury and don''t think about it."


    Xiuyun''s tearful eyes were hazy, and finally nodded, "Xiang Chen, thank Grandpa, aunt and everyone for me!"


    Xiang Chen smiled and looked at Song Yunqing: "sister Yunqing, your meal is also here. You eat first. After eating, go back and have a rest. I''ll replace you."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "no, you go back to the company and help me get all the documents I need to deal with. I''m going to trouble you to run to the hospital these days. I''m going to work here."


    Xiang Chen smiled and said, "I was sent by my family to take care of sister Xiuyun. If you have anything to say, I can come before and after work."


    "Yes! Then go first. " Song Yunqing said with a smile.


    Xiang Chen turned back to Xiuyun and said, "sister Xiuyun, I''ll go back to the company first and I''ll come back later."


    She hesitated and nodded to Ye Xiuwen, who had been silent all the time, and then walked out.


    Song Yunqing went out with her to see her off.


    When he got to the elevator, Xiang Chencai said to song Yunqing, "sister Yunqing, Grandpa said, let you enlighten sister Xiuyun. He said that sister Xiuyun may have some heart knot. Don''t drill the tip of an ox horn."


    Song Yunqing sighed and nodded.


    Watching Xiang Chen take the elevator downstairs, song Yunqing thought and went to the tenth floor to leave some space for the brothers and sisters.


    Ye Xiuwen looked at his sister with red and swollen eyes and sighed. He handed her a paper towel and said, "don''t cry."


    Xiuyun sobbed: "brother, I hurt Meng Wen. If he hadn''t stopped the bullet for me, he wouldn''t be unconscious now."


    Ye Xiuwen stood up, went to Xiuyun''s side and gently hugged her: "if he hadn''t helped you stop the bullet, would you and I be separated from Yin and Yang now?"


    Xiuyun put his uninjured arm around his brother''s waist and nodded: "I''d rather die myself than Meng Wen!"


    Ye Xiuwen patted her head: "what are you talking about? You''re dead. Don''t you want my brother''s life? Don''t worry, I will repay the help of the Meng family. "


    "Brother, I don''t want Meng Wen to have something. Meng Wen can''t have anything!" Xiuyun cried like a child in his brother''s arms.


    "Don''t worry, Xi Chen told me that Meng Wen''s operation was very successful. He will be fine. It''s you. You can''t be so sad anymore." Ye Xiuwen comforted his sister patiently.


    He really wanted to thank Meng Wen for all this. Really, as long as he thought that he might be separated from his sister''s Yin and Yang, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Thanks to Meng Wen, he saved his sister''s life.


    At this point, his previous ideas of trying to test Meng Wen and tossing Meng Wen were swept away.


    When he was still on the plane, he received the live video sent to him by Mu Xichen. When he saw his sister shot, his heart would jump out. When he saw Meng Wen lying on his sister recklessly and blocking the next bullet for him, his inner agitation could not be described.


    He thanked Meng Wen and thanked him from that moment on.


    He believed Meng Wen''s love for Xiuyun. He even wanted his life for Xiuyun. Such deep feelings moved him deeply.


    Xiuyun finally calmed down. Ye Xiuwen let her go and sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    "Brother, I don''t want to see Meng Wen again." Xiuyun sobbed.


    "Why?" Ye Xiuyun was puzzled.


    "Brother, what the master said may be right. I am an ominous person and will bring disaster to the people around me. Brother, I don''t want to implicate Meng Wen, let alone the Meng family. You don''t know how good the Meng family is!" Xiuyun said, tears streaming down again. Thinking of Meng Wen''s mother''s tenderness and Meng grandpa''s kindness, she was really afraid that she would bring bad luck to them.


    "Nonsense!" Ye Xiuwen''s face sank.


    "What ominous person? The master was found by the woman. Where would he look? A bunch of nonsense. How can you believe it? " Ye Xiuwen hit the bed with a fist.


    "However, if it weren''t for me, uncle Lin wouldn''t have been hurt in the last fire. This time, I implicated Meng Wen again, all because of me and all because of me -" Xiuyun burst into tears.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Xiuwen interrupted her.


    "Xiuyun, you can''t think so. You see, you can survive these two times. It must be because your mother is watching you in the sky and protecting you. She won''t let you be killed like this. Xiuyun, you must be strong, you know? Be strong! " Ye Xiuwen took his sister''s hand. He is really not a good speaker.


    "Mom?" Xiuyun murmured.


    "Yes! Mother''s spirit in heaven must look at us and bless us. " Ye Xiuwen tried to comfort his sister.


    "Brother, when I was in a coma, I saw my mother in a dream, but I couldn''t see her face clearly. Her stomach was big. I also promised my mother that if my sister came, I would be a good sister." Xiuyun said softly, thinking of the beautiful dream full of sunshine and flowers.


    Ye Xiuwen lowered his eyes and sighed gently. He should have a sister. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    "Xiuyun, don''t worry, I will recover this blood debt from that bastard Ye Xinghui!" Ye Xiuwen held his sister''s hand and assured her and himself.


    Xiuyun bit her lips in tears and nodded heavily.


    The door opened and song Yunqing came in smiling.


    "I went to the tenth floor. My uncle and brother Meng Yang changed shifts. My uncle said that brother Meng Wen''s situation is very stable now. Let''s rest assured."


    Xiuyun''s eyes lit up.


    Song Yunqing went to the table and opened the heat preservation bucket: "you must drink the soup made by mother Zhang. Grandpa and godmother specially ordered Ye. Without your share, please solve the breakfast problem by yourself."


    Ye Xiuwen stood up and looked at Song Yunqing.


    Skye is a little different. I haven''t seen her for half a year. She''s a little different.


    The alienated and cold breath on her body had been condensed, and the whole person was softened. There was an unspeakable taste, is it a taste of happiness?


    He already knew about her and Mu Xichen, and knew that the Skye he was thinking about was song Yunqing of Mu Xichen.


    In those years, Mu Xichen almost died because of his beloved woman''s blindness and vomiting blood. Even his sister was very sad for that woman.


    He never knew what kind of woman could have such a great influence, and he always disdained Mu Xichen''s actions.


    However, if the woman is Skye, he can understand Mu Xichen.


    Skye has such charm.


    No wonder Skye and he can be friends, confidants and partners over the years, but they can''t be lovers. It turns out that like Mu Xichen, she has no room for others.


    Once, he hated the man who hurt Skye. He wondered what kind of man could make Skye calm and never make waves again, or Skye was too persistent?


    Oh, it turns out that the man is mu Xichen. No wonder Leo always makes him feel familiar. It is his subconscious that has been avoiding these problems and is unwilling to think deeply. In fact, Leo looks like Mu Xichen.


    He and Mu Xichen are brothers in life and death. They came through the rain with swords and lightsabers. Mu Xichen and Meng Yu never spared no effort for him and sacrificed their lives for him several times.


    He and she, it''s impossible. Brother''s woman, he can''t think any more. Besides, Skye never put him in that position in his heart.


    He collected his thoughts and stood up: "Skye, it''s hard for you."


    Song Yunqing smiled, "where do you think I work hard? The Meng family did all this. I just accompany Xiuyun. She is my best friend. "


    Ye Xiuwen smiled with a bitter smile: "how are Leo and amoon? Still adapt to domestic life? "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "they''re at Meng''s house. Grandpa Meng is taking care of me. They miss you very much. When you''re finished, I''ll take them to see you."


    "Well, I miss them too." Ye Xiuwen couldn''t help smiling at the thought of the two children.


    "Ye, Xiuyun has me here. Don''t worry. You can do whatever you want." She knew that ye Xiuwen had not come back at the right time. This time, it was Xiuyun that made him fly back all night.


    Ye Xiuwen looked at his sister with red and swollen eyes and nodded: "well, Xiuyun, please."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "are you polite to me? Besides, Xiuyun is no one else. "


    Song Yunqing sends Ye Xiuwen to the door and looks at the door being closed. Ye Xiuwen whispers to song Yunqing, "Skye, Xiuyun is a bit sharp. You help me persuade."


    Song Yunqing sighed: "I know, but this matter can only be said when brother Meng Wen wakes up. I''m afraid she can''t listen to anyone except brother Meng Wen."


    Ye Xiuwen''s lips were slightly raised: "I''m looking forward to meeting Mr. Meng Wen for a while."


    Song Yunqing smiled and turned back to the ward.


    Ye Xiuwen strode away with people.


    They didn''t notice that an old lady in plain clothes was watching them in front of the nurse''s desk.


    They went all the way to the underground parking lot of the hospital. As soon as they went out, they slowed down.


    "Boss, someone is following." The man whispered.


    "Yes." Ye Xiuwen took a look at the surrounding environment.


    It is working hours. Cars come in and go out from time to time in the underground garage, which seems a little lively.


    "Bring it here. Don''t draw attention. Wait in the car." Ye Xiuwen whispered, then strode to his car.


    Ye Xiuwen''s men looked at the old lady in front of them in surprise.


    He followed her calmly as if he were waiting for her and took her along the way.


    When ye Xiuwen saw the old lady in front of him, he was surprised and took off his sunglasses: "mother Xu?"


    Mother Xu met her eyes with tears, her lips trembled, and before she spoke, her tears had flowed down: "young master! Is that you Is it really you? Young master? "


    Ye Xiuwen held mother Xu''s old hand: "mother Xu!"


    Xu''s mother immediately grabbed his hand and almost cried: "young master! My young master! It''s really you, my young master! I didn''t expect mother Xu to see you when she was alive, young master! "


    Mother Xu couldn''t help crying, and ye Xiuwen''s men were stunned.


    Ye Xiuwen''s other hand held Xu''s thin body: "Xu''s mother, it''s me, it''s really me."


    Xu''s mother was his mother''s private housekeeper. At that time, there would be such a person around the wife of almost every rich family to help the master take care of the family.

 Chapter 173

    Xu''s mother watched him and his sister grow up and loved them like her own children.


    But before her mother died, she had been dismissed by Ye Xinghui. Later, he looked for her, but he couldn''t find her.


    He once thought that mother Xu might have been killed by them because she knew some of Ye Xinghui''s secrets.


    Unexpectedly, this time, as soon as he came back, he would meet mother Xu.


    "Mother Xu, why are you here? Did you just see me upstairs? " Ye Xiuwen recalled that when he just broke up with Yunqing, one of the nurses looked at him. He knew that the floor was a private ward and was very safe, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    Mother Xu finally stopped crying and sobbed in a low voice.


    When ye Xiuwen asked her, he nodded: "young master, I ask you, is the person in the ward a young lady? The eldest lady is still alive, isn''t she? "


    Mother Xu''s face was full of tension and expectation.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded slowly: "yes, Xiuyun is still alive."


    "Great! Great! " Mother Xu was so excited that she held Ye Xiuwen''s hand tightly.


    "Great, you are all here, madam. Both young master and young lady are alive, both alive." Mother Xu closed her hands and tears came down again.


    "Mother Xu, why did you come to the hospital?" Ye Xiuwen looked at Xu''s mother suspiciously, and she could guess that the person in the ward was Xiuyun.


    With tears in her eyes, mother Xu tried to calm herself: "young master, can you go to a place with me? I, I want you to see something. " Mother Xu looked at Ye Xiuwen with some caution.


    Ye Xiuwen looked at mother Xu and nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The driver drove to the downstairs of Xu''s mother''s house according to Xu''s mother''s instructions.


    "Get off at the intersection and wait for your men," said Ye Wen


    "Boss!" His men looked around uneasily.


    "Go." Ye Xiuwen said without doubt.


    "Yes!" My men answered. The houses in this area are very old, and their cars are really eye-catching here.


    "Mother Xu, where are we going?" Ye Xiuwen gently held mother Xu''s thin arm.


    "Young master, go to my house." Mother Xu said softly.


    Xu''s mother led the way in front, walked through the narrow path and walked into an old building. The corridor was narrow and dark. Xu''s mother didn''t walk fast and whispered, "young master, be careful. This building is old."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Xiuwen followed Xu''s mother.


    It seems that my mother has lived in this place these years.


    On the fifth floor, Xu''s mother gasped and slowly took out the key. Her hand trembled. She inserted two without inserting them into the lock hole.


    Ye Xiuwen took the key and opened the door.


    Mother Xu looked at Ye Xiuwen''s tall back and was filled with joy.


    Ye Xiuwen pushed the door open, and mother Xu whispered, "young master, go in."


    Ye Xiuwen walked into the house and looked around. The house was not big. It was a small clean space, very warm, and the smell of home came to his face.


    Mother Xu went into the kitchen and poured two glasses of water.


    Ye Xiuwen''s eyes stopped on the picture next to the TV in the living room.


    At first glance, he thought it was Xiuyun.


    But when you look carefully, you know it''s not. The girl in the picture is 21 or 12 years old, with a sweet and bright smile and a girl''s simplicity.


    Xiuyun had never had such a smile at his age, or even rarely had a smile.


    This is not Xiuyun.


    But they are really alike.


    Mother Xu stood behind Ye Xiuwen with a cup. Her eyes also fell on the picture: "young master."


    Ye Xiuwen turned around and his voice was a little excited: "Mom Xu, who is the person in this picture?"


    Mother Xu handed the water cup to Ye Xiuwen and asked him to sit down. She reached for the photo and wiped it: "her name is Xu Tianyun. She is 26 years old this year."


    Ye Xiuwen looked at Xu''s mother in shock.


    Twenty six!


    Twenty six years!


    Mother Xu said calmly, "Tianyun is a smart and sensible child. She graduated from M University and entered the Meng group as soon as she graduated. She did well and was highly valued. Now there is a very good boy pursuing her. Their relationship is very stable. I always think that when Tianyun gets married and has children, even if I die and meet my wife underground, I can make a job. "


    Mother Xu''s tears fell down. She put Xu Tianyun''s picture on the table, raised her tears and looked at Ye Xiuwen: "yesterday, she came back and told me that she donated blood to one of her superiors. Tianyun''s blood type is special. The child is kind-hearted and often donates blood when others need it. She chatted with her boyfriend and said that her superiors look like her, She also said that her boss was Xiuyun, and her boyfriend said that Xiuyun''s brother was Ye Xiuwen. At that moment, you don''t know how excited I was! But I can''t believe it, so I thought of going to the hospital early this morning. As a result, I saw the young master! "


    Mother Xu cried again: "young master, it''s great that you are all alive. My wife must be very happy to know. God has eyes. Bless the good people and your brothers and sisters. This is Mrs. Fukuzawa! "


    Ye Xiuwen''s mind was in a mess, and his heart beat faster.


    "Mom Xu, what do you mean --" he felt his mouth was a little dry and his speech became difficult. He picked up the water on the tea table and drank it up.


    Mother Xu nodded tearfully, "young master, Tianyun is your sister, your own sister!"


    Ye Xiuwen held the cup in his hand as if he had nailed it.


    "Sister? Mother Xu, my sister is not with her mother - "that year, they told him that her mother died of dystocia and her child died.


    Mother Xu burst into tears: "I''m sorry, I only had time to save Tianyun, but I couldn''t save my wife. My wife couldn''t do it at that time. I couldn''t take her away."


    "Mother Xu, what''s going on?" Ye Xiuwen grabbed Xu''s mother''s hand and asked eagerly.


    Mother Xu''s eyes looked at the front, and her old face was full of sadness.


    That year, ye Xinghui falsely accused Xu Rong of stealing Hoshi''s jewelry and drove her out of the house because he caught Ye Xinghui having an affair with Luo Meihua.


    At that time, Hoshi was pregnant. She didn''t plead for Xu Rong and let her be driven out.


    Until a month later, Xu Rong suddenly received a large sum of money. She found out that it was Hoss who remitted it to her.


    Xu Rong understands the daily itinerary of Hoth poetry and sneaks in to meet her when Hoth poetry goes to church.


    Hoss has known Ye Xinghui''s betrayal. She knows Ye Xinghui, so it''s the wisest choice to let Xu Rong leave that place of right and wrong. As for the reputation of leaving, it doesn''t matter.


    Hoss gave her enough money for the rest of her life.


    Xu Rong is worried about Hoss.


    Hoss was a little sad, but she firmly told her that when she gave birth to the child, she would ask Ye Xinghui for a divorce. Now the only difficulty is that she is afraid he won''t give her children.


    Ye Xinghui favors boys over girls. Xiuyun has no problem. Xiuwen is afraid that he will not rest assured. God bless this one in his stomach. If it were a girl.


    Because she expected this, she was collecting Ye Xinghui''s criminal evidence. When the time came, she took it out and threatened Ye Xinghui to submit. Then she will take the children to find a strange place to start again.


    Xu Rong said that she would go with Hoss at that time. She was an independent person. It didn''t matter where she went. She was willing to work with Hoss.


    Hoss agreed when she saw her firm attitude. They agreed to everything until Hoss gave birth to a child.


    Xu Rong was always worried about Hoss poetry. She felt that ye Xinghui was a ruthless person, especially with a snake hearted Luo Meihua around her.


    So she bought a nanny of the Ye family and asked her to inform herself of her wife''s news at any time. She was worried that Hoss would be in danger.


    And it turns out that she''s not worrying.


    When the nanny told her that her wife was about to give birth and had been sent to a nearby hospital, she rushed there.


    It was a small hospital. The wife had a baby. She shouldn''t have been in that hospital.


    When she sneaked into the hospital, there was only her wife in the delivery room, with no medical staff to accompany her.


    The lady''s body is very weak. She won''t let Xu Rong find someone. She bit her teeth and tried her best to give birth to the child. She handed the child to Xu Rong and asked her to leave quickly with the child. She has bought a doctor in the hospital and she will tell Ye Xinghui that the child will die after birth.


    Xu Rong hid the newborn child and went back to find his wife. He wanted to take her away, but outside the door, he heard his wife say sadly, "I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    After that, ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua came out of the delivery room. Ye Xinghui ordered his men to "send them to the morgue."


    Xu Rong knew that his wife had gone.


    Xu Rong endured grief and watched those people send his wife to the morgue. His wife''s blood dropped down the push bed to the ground. There were shocking blood stains all the way.


    Mother Xu burst into tears again, and her sadness and helplessness surged into her heart again: "I''m afraid they will find that the child has been born, so they have been following behind, watching them push her into the morgue and watching her blood flow all the way. They should have expected that the wife had a difficult labor, so no one checked her body. They hastily put her in the morgue and left. "


    "I didn''t dare to see my wife until everyone left. They are heartless! Madam, I was still breathing at that time. I was still breathing when I was sent to the morgue! I dressed her and thought that I couldn''t let her leave disgracefully. My wife exhausted her last strength and asked me to leave her alone. I quickly took my children and left n city. The farther I go, the better. I''ll never come back again! Young master! The lady died when her blood dried. They are too cruel. "


    Xu''s mother beat her chest and feet with tears. When she thought of it these years, she hated her teeth. She didn''t expect such a cruel person in the world.


    Ye Xiuwen''s forehead was green with tendons. He always thought his mother died of dystocia, but he didn''t know her mother would die so miserably.


    "I went back to take my wife''s child away and left n city overnight. I was worried that someone would find me. I was worried that ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua would not stop and could not save my wife. I always had to keep my little lady first. My wife gave me a sum of money before. That''s how I can settle down in M city with yunyun. Externally, I only say that yunyun is my daughter. Her father died in a car accident before she was born. These years, I dare not find a job in the company. I''m always worried that I will be found. I only work as a nanny to make a living. "


    Mother Xu looked at Ye Xiuwen: "yunyun was in poor health when she was a child and couldn''t leave others. I took care of her until five years later, I found a chance to quietly go back to n city and wanted to inquire about your situation. As a result, they said that the eldest lady was dead and you were sent to the United States to study. I went to my wife''s grave and cried. I knew in my heart that the eldest lady must have been wronged. It''s hateful that I was too flustered. I just wanted to run for my life with yunyun. I didn''t expect you two. If, of course, I could take you away, the eldest lady might not die. "


    Mother Xu wiped her tears with a paper towel. She didn''t know how many times she cried secretly for this matter these years.

 Chapter 174

    Ye Xiuwen''s heart was full of blood. He knelt directly on the ground from the sofa, knelt straight in front of mother Xu, and kowtowed: "mother Xu! Thank you! "


    Mother Xu was shocked: "young master! a young master! What are you doing? "


    She also knelt to the ground and pulled Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xiuwen held her shoulder and tears in her eyes: "Mom Xu, thank you for saving my sister. This kindness will always be remembered by Xiuwen and my sisters. From now on, you will be the mother of our three brothers and sisters!"


    Mother Xu hugged Ye Xiuwen and cried: "young master, even if mother Xu is dead now, she is in peace. At least your three brothers and sisters are safe. This is the blessing of my wife! It''s madam''s spirit in heaven, protecting our peace! "


    Xu Tianyun hurried upstairs with a bag of fresh ingredients and a chicken. In the morning, she went to send documents to song Yunqing. There was nothing special today. She thought of going to the hospital to see general manager Xiu in the afternoon.


    So she took a taxi home and directly bought ingredients. She wanted her mother to make something delicious. She wanted to take it to the hospital.


    She opened the door, changed her shoes and said, "Mom, will you help me stew some chicken soup? Let''s put some jujubes. I''m going to the hospital this afternoon. President Xiu also needs to replenish blood. Make some more chicken soup you made for me last time -- "


    As soon as Xu Tianyun looked up, she saw her mother and a strange man sitting on the sofa looking at her. The man was holding a photo album in his hand.


    When she was a child, her family was not very well-off, but her mother would want to take her to take a photo to commemorate all the year round, and then her mother would put it in the album in order. Even with a digital camera, computer and smart phone, her mother''s habits did not change, so she still had to print out the photos and put them in the album.


    Who is this man? Why at her house? Why does Mom show her photos? In my memory, my mother only showed these photos to Peng Yue.


    This is a very handsome man.


    Sitting there, there was a king''s momentum, which seemed to be stronger than Mu Xichen and Meng Yu.


    He is out of tune in this small house.


    Who is he?


    Xu''s mother stayed for a while because of Xu Tianyun''s sudden return. With joy, she quickly got up and picked up the things in her hand: "yunyun, how did you come back? Shouldn''t we go to work¡°


    Xu Tianyun took back the stranger''s eyes and said, "Oh, I want to go to the hospital to see President Xiu this afternoon. She lost a lot of blood last time and needs to be mended. I think it''s time to buy ingredients and come back. I want you to help cook some soup and porridge. I''ll take it."


    Her eyes turned to Ye Xiuwen: "Mom, are there guests at home?"


    Ye Xiuwen had stood up and looked at the girl who was panting because she was in a hurry. Her face was ruddy, her skin was white, and her facial features were very similar to Xiuyun, but she looked young, healthy, bright and beautiful, not like Xiuyun''s cold and pale.


    Without testing and further proof, ye Xiuwen can be sure that the person in front of him must be his other sister.


    He once hoped that his Xiuyun would grow up like this, with clear eyes and sweet smile.


    However, Xiuyun suffered too much torture. He was lucky to survive. Xiuyun suffered too much, so that she had never been really happy and happy. This is the pain in Ye Xiuwen''s heart.


    But the girl in front of her grew up with her mother Xu without a father. Her mother Xu is also a father, but she undoubtedly gives her all the love and care, so that she can be so beautiful, charming, simple and lovely.


    Just now, Xu''s mother showed him the photos of Xu Tianyun from childhood to childhood. She didn''t know that she could meet him again one day. She just wanted to leave Tianyun and herself.


    Just because of an idea from mother Xu, he was able to see the growth track of his sister completely, from a baby to a baby, from a baby to a baby, from a baby to a child, boy, youth, until now.


    His sister''s smiles are so sweet and happy. He really doesn''t know how to thank his mother Xu.


    Such a family, such a beast inferior father, caused him and Xiuyun full of physical and mental pain and injury. However, fortunately, they also have a normal sister, a happy sister raised by Xu''s mother.


    Xu''s mother took Xu Tianyun''s hand and put it in the kitchen. She turned and pulled Xu Tianyun''s hand and walked to Ye Xiuwen.


    "Yun Yun, this is your brother! Call brother! " Mother Xu''s voice trembled, but she had great joy.


    "Brother?" Xu Tianyun looked at her mother suspiciously, and then looked at the man with tears in her eyes. She had been looking at her man gently.


    "Yes! This is your brother! Older brother A mother''s brother! Yun Yun, call me brother! " Mother Xu urged her. Her voice choked and tears burst out again.


    Looking at her mother crying, Xu Tianyun panicked: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Is there anything wrong with you? "


    "I have nothing to do. I''m just so happy that I finally found your brother and sister. Mom is happy!" Mother Xu wiped a tear and said to her daughter.


    Ye Xiuwen took a step forward: "Tianyun, Hello, I''m your brother Ye Xiuwen." His voice was soft and compassionate.


    Xu Tianyun subconsciously stepped back: "but I never knew I had a brother."


    Ye Xiuwen''s lips slightly curved, making his handsome face less cold: "yes, we don''t know each other. I always thought my youngest sister had died with her mother. Thank mother Xu for raising you so well."


    Xu Tianyun suddenly thought of one thing: "Ye Xiuwen? Are you ye Xiuwen? "


    Ye Xiuwen nodded.


    "President Xiuyun''s brother?" Xu Tianyun asked again.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded again: "yes, Xiuyun, she is your sister, my sister."


    Xu Tianyun took another step back and waved her hand: "wait, wait, I''m a little confused."


    Mother Xu grabbed her hand: "yunyun, listen to your mother tell you that your mother is not your biological mother."


    Xu Tianyun pulled back her hand, put it on her mother''s head and said anxiously, "Mom? Are you ill? "


    Mother Xu grabbed Xu Tianyun''s hand again: "yunyun! You calm down and listen to your mother! " Mother Xu''s tone increased.


    Xu Tianyun immediately said obediently, "Mom, I''m listening. Don''t worry, you, speak slowly."


    Mother Xu looked at her beautiful daughter in front of her and said with a tearful smile, "Yun Yun, listen to her mother carefully. Her mother is not ill and is very sober. Yesterday, you and Peng Yue talked about the person you saved by blood transfusion, and mentioned her name and her brother''s name. My mother thought of some old things. Early this morning, my mother went to the hospital to see if the person you saved was the person in my mother''s heart. "


    "Yunyun, God bless us, let me meet your brother, you know? You are not my mother''s child. I was entrusted by your biological mother to raise you. Your biological mother died after giving birth. I brought you here for more than 20 years. My mother always thought that your brothers and sisters were gone, but today, I actually met your brother and finally reunited your three brothers and sisters, Even if Mom dies now, she can close her eyes. " Mother Xu sobbed again.


    Xu Tianyun panicked and hugged her mother: "Mom, mom, don''t cry, don''t cry, talk slowly, don''t cry, mom." She patted Xu''s mother on the back and burst into tears.


    Ye Xiuwen stepped forward and said gently, "Mom Xu, let me talk to Tianyun. Why don''t you go to the kitchen to make food first? Didn''t Tianyun say she was going to see Xiuyun this afternoon? "


    Mother Xu immediately stopped crying, looked at Xu Tianyun and ye Xiuwen: "then, can I see the eldest lady?"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "Xiuyun is badly hurt. Please help her make some nutritious meals. Let''s go to see her."


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll do it right away, right away." With tears of joy, mother Xu turned and went into the kitchen.


    Xu Tianyun looked silly, looked at her mother''s back, and looked at Ye Xiuwen, who was tall and handsome in front of her.


    "Tianyun, shall we sit down and talk?" Ye Xiuwen said gently.


    Xu Tianyun sat down obediently.


    Ye Xiuwen thought and told Xu Tianyun a long story. Talk about their mother, their heinous father, his experience, Xiuyun''s experience.


    Xu Tianyun couldn''t come back for a long time and looked at Ye Xiuwen in surprise.


    Ye Xiuwen knew that it was not so easy for Xu Tianyun, who grew up with her mother in a warm environment, to accept it. He and Xiuyun experienced too cruel, too bloody and too sensational. Although he calmly and briefly described his past with Xiuyun, he didn''t want to make Xu Tianyun too uncomfortable.


    "You mean, our mother died after giving birth to me?" Xu Tianyun spoke for a long time.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded and breathed out: "I only knew that my mother died of dystocia and my little sister died. Today, I learned from my mother that my mother was killed. "


    "They, too much, how can this be!" Xu Tianyun covered her mouth with her hand, and tears came down. There has never been such a cruel thing in her world. How can those things that only happen in novels and TV dramas appear in reality?


    Ye Xiuwen moved forward and gently stroked Xu Tianyun''s head.


    "My sister was abused by them when she was a child, wasn''t she?" Xu Tianyun thought of the beautiful woman who looked like herself, was cold and gentle to her.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "Xiuyun has been autistic for a long time and can''t speak. It took many years to come out. It''s not easy to be like today. Almost, she became a useless person."


    "Sister, what a pity." Xu Tianyun accepted Xiuyun unconsciously.


    "Tianyun, you are very lucky to be taken by mother Xu to avoid this disaster. Otherwise, you were so young at that time. I''m afraid they won''t let you survive." Ye Xiuwen paused and said what might happen.


    "He, how can he be so cruel? You, no, we are all his own children? How could he do that? What is his heart made of? " Xu Tianyun widened her eyes and said angrily.


    She has met Ye Xinghui and his wife Luo Meihua more than once, but she is only a small secretary beside Meng Yu, and no one has paid attention to her.


    If, if he had noticed her appearance, he didn''t know if he would deal with her like Xiuyun.


    And ye Qingyu, the proud Miss ye, they often meet. It''s just that ye Qingyu is the daughter of Ye''s group, and she''s just a little secretary to the vice president of Meng''s group. Ye Qingyu has never looked at her in the eye.


    Ye Xiuwen held his hand and said in a deep voice, "Tianyun, it''s good to find you and mother Xu. I always hope your sister can be happy, but she has suffered too much. Now I''m glad to see you like this. As for the father, don''t think about him, just as there is no such person, I will settle those things with them. I just want you and your sister to be safe and happy, okay? "

 Chapter 175

    "No, brother!" In a hurry, Xu Tianyun squatted on Ye Xiuwen''s leg and held his hand.


    Blood nature, Xu Tianyun naturally accepted the brother and his sister who was still lying in the hospital.


    She knew a lot of things about Meng for so long. She knew that Xiuyun''s Aofeng goal was Ye. She knew better what Shengtian was doing now.


    "Let me join you! If I''m your sister, it doesn''t make sense for you to do things, but I have to hide away and be carefully protected by you. Brother, no matter what you''re doing, let me do my part, okay? You and your sister are too bitter. I hope the three of us will be safe and happy in the future! The world is unpredictable. How incredible is it for our three brothers and sisters to meet again? Therefore, I don''t want you to have anything to do. Don''t let me find you and lose you again. We''ll all be fine. Shall we bear it together? " Xu Tianyun looked at Ye Xiuwen with big black and white eyes.


    Ye Xiuwen''s big hand touched her head: "my brother promised my mother to protect you. My brother must do it! You are safe and healthy. You are helping your brother. Aren''t you already helping your sister? Then go on. "


    Xu Tianyun thought for a moment and nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll listen to you and I''ll do a good job! You must also ensure your safety! Sister is too dangerous this time. When I arrived, I just saw that she and President Meng were shot. If I hadn''t followed her to the hospital, I would have lost blood to her immediately. The doctor said, I''m afraid she couldn''t be saved. Brother, someone targeted my sister. Is that the bad guy? Can you find out? Shall I call president Meng? Meng Yu is my vice president''s Secretary! "


    Ye Xiuwen touched her hand: "aren''t you afraid?"


    Xu Tianyun thought and nodded: "I''m afraid. I''m afraid you two are in danger. Brother, you must protect yourself."


    Ye Xiuwen reached out and hugged Xu Tianyun in his arms. Great! This is his little sister, the lost little sister! Such a good little sister.


    Mother Xu stood at the kitchen door and looked at the brothers and sisters, tears wet her eyes.


    When their conversation came to an end, he said, "you two have lunch first. After dinner, we''ll go to the hospital to see the eldest lady."


    "Good!" Xu Tianyun jumped up and went to the kitchen to help.


    Ye Xiuwen stood in front of mother Xu and put his hand on her shoulder: "mother Xu, call us Xiuwen Xiuyun. In front of you, we are not young masters and young ladies. We are all your children like Tianyun!"


    Mother Xu burst into tears: "OK, OK, Xiuwen, Xiuwen."


    Ye Xiuwen smiled gently.


    His cell phone rang. This morning, his cell phone rang several times.


    "Xiuwen, are you busy?" Xu''s mother looked at him with some worry.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all about work." With that, he connected the phone and spoke in English in a low voice.


    Xu Tianyun arranged the dishes and chopsticks, and her mobile phone rang. It was Peng Yue.


    "I hear you''re going to the hospital this afternoon? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "I''m at home. How long can you get there?" There was obvious joy in Xu Tianyun''s voice.


    Peng Yue raised his eyebrows. Of course he could hear it: "ten minutes."


    "Well, when you come over for dinner, there''s a, er, some hot news to tell you." Xu Tianyun said happily and hung up the phone.


    Seeing that ye Xiuwen is still talking on the phone, Xu Tianyun and her mother packed all the food to be brought to Xiuyun in a moment.


    When Peng Yue rang the doorbell, ye Xiuwen just finished talking on the phone.


    Peng Yue asked as he changed his shoes: "I seem very happy today. Did President Meng praise you, president Song praise you, or president Xiu praise you? Little silly girl? "


    Xu Tianyun ignored him, pushed him in and closed the door himself.


    Peng Yue and ye Xiuwen were unprepared, facing the ground.


    Both of them were stunned.


    "Leaves?"


    "Peng Yue?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    "Eh? Do you know each other? " Xu Tianyun always thought that what Peng Yue said about President Xiu''s brother was what he had heard. Unexpectedly, they knew each other.


    "Why are you here?" They said in unison again.


    Now even Xu''s mother smiled: "Xiaoyue, wash your hands and prepare for dinner. After dinner, we go to the hospital together."


    "What''s going on? How did this big guy come to our house? " Peng Yue turned to ask Xu Tianyun.


    Xu Tianyun leaned against the wall and looked at her brother who was called a big coffee by her boyfriend. She felt very funny: "this big coffee is my brother."


    "Ah?" Peng Yue felt the back of his head. How did he feel that he had entered the wrong time and space.


    Ye Xiuwen stared at Peng Yue. He guessed from the look of the two people and Xu''s mother that Peng Yue should be Tianyun''s boyfriend. Is it so cheap that he has become Tianyun''s boyfriend? There''s no way.


    "Peng Yue, do you have an opinion?" Ye Xiuwen took the job directly from Xu''s mother and sat down at the table.


    With the "outsider", ye Xiuwen''s warm breath will disappear, but Peng Yue is his own person. He is not too cold.


    Peng Yue stared at Ye Xiuwen''s chopsticks stretched out to the dishes on the plate. He raised his legs and sat next to Ye Xiuwen: "Ye, boss ye, why are you here? Ah? I''m sure I didn''t go to the wrong door. Then you should go to the wrong door. How did you come here? "


    Ye Xiuwen glanced at him and said to his mother, "mother Xu, it''s delicious!"


    Mother Xu smiled happily, "then eat more. Xiaoyue, why don''t you wash your hands? " She chased Peng Yue to wash his hands.


    Peng Yue went to wash his hands with a head of questions, sat back at the table and watched his mother bring vegetables to Ye Xiuwen. Ye Xiuwen''s attitude was very good. He had known ye for so many years and had never seen ye so like a human.


    My silly girl bit her chopsticks and giggled to see the excitement.


    Peng Yue stabbed her: "boss Ye didn''t come to pursue you, did he?"


    Xu Tianyun slapped him on the head: "yes, he''s my brother! Just learned. "


    Ye Xiuwen raised his head and gently said to Xu Tianyun, "Tianyun, did you promise to marry him?"


    Xu Tianyun immediately denied: "no!"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "yes, I can''t easily promise to marry him. My brother will test him for you." Then he buried himself in his meal.


    Peng Yue was surprised: "Hello! Boss ye, which one are you? You fell from the sky, why did you choose my girlfriend not to marry me? Let me tell you -- "


    Ye Xiuwen interrupted him slowly: "Peng Yue, listen! Xu Tianyun is my sister of Ye Xiuwen. She has another sister, Xiuyun, who is also my own. You can be my sister''s boyfriend. If you want to marry her, you have to pass her brother and sister in addition to being recognized by mother Xu. OK? "


    Peng Yue''s mouth opened into an O-shape. He looked at Xu''s mother and Xu Tianyun. They both smiled and nodded.


    Peng Yue swallowed his saliva: "what you said is true?"


    Ye Xiuwen gave him a white look. When did ye Xiuwen say nonsense? Lie?


    "So it''s no accident that Tianyun is like the chief monk? It''s no accident that she can give a blood transfusion to President Xiu? " Peng Yue asked foolishly.


    All three nodded.


    Therefore, his love road has two more great gods, the blocking God?


    The world is really mysterious!


    Peng Yue feels that his brain is not enough. He urgently needs silence!


    Ye Xinghui was waiting for news and walked anxiously around the study.


    Xiuwen called and said that he was passing by China these days and wanted to come back to see him.


    The news filled him with surprise and joy.


    To his surprise, he offered a large reward for the dead girl''s life. Someone took the order, but up to now, there was no definite news.


    I''m glad that Xiuwen is finally coming back. Although he doesn''t officially come back, it''s good to come and have a look before he officially comes back. It also shows Xiuwen''s prudence and attention to this matter. Of course, he is full of joy.


    He''s looking forward to not letting Xiuwen know about the dead girl.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in, come in!" Ye Xinghui is a little grumpy.


    It''s his assistant Ye Heng.


    "Sir, according to the news from the hospital, Xiuyun and Meng Wen were seriously injured and haven''t woken up yet." Their people have been watching the hospital closely.


    However, there was Meng Yang in the hospital. Meng Yang arranged people for the first time, which made it difficult to inquire about information.


    Now I only know that even Wendi has shot, which shows the seriousness of the situation.


    "The people who sent them said that the two people had not come out of the intensive care unit all the time, and the people of the Meng family had passed. It is said that old man Meng was unable to withstand the blow and fell ill again. He was not hospitalized this time and went home to recuperate. The eldest lady of the Meng family was too sad and fell ill. The rest of the Meng family went home, because it didn''t help to stay in the hospital. The intensive care unit didn''t allow escort. I heard that President Xiang Wendi personally participated in the treatment. "


    Ye Xinghui snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, the dead girl was quite capable. She could get Meng Wen''s favor. Meng Wen gave his life to protect her.


    Hehe, that''s good. I didn''t expect to kill two birds with one stone and hit the Meng family. Without Meng Wen, the Meng family would be in a mess. The Meng family won''t be so lucky to let Meng Tairan pass easily last time.


    "Send out the news and take advantage of this great opportunity to give the Meng family some color to see." Ye Xinghui orders Ye Heng.


    "Yes!" Ye hengying said.


    "Did you call the bounty? This task is not completed by them, but I Ye Xinghui is a man of his word. If I don''t give them all, half will still be given. If she dies, I will add the other half. " Ye Xinghui said coldly.


    Ye Heng''s face was a little ugly: "Chairman, no one will receive the reward.


    "Oh?" Ye Xinghui frowned and didn''t understand what ye Heng meant.


    "Last night, the Qinglong gang was destroyed. There were 245 people in the gang, and no one was spared." Ye Heng''s voice trembled. When he received the news, he was stunned.


    Ye Xinghui was really stunned, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Now all the dark forces have known about this, and they don''t know where the news came out that the green dragon gang was destroyed because they received our reward order and said that there was no amnesty for those who moved Xiuyun to kill!" Ye Heng wants to cry without tears. He sent the reward order. I don''t know if it will be found out.


    Ye Xinghui fell into the chair. Where did the girl get such great power?


    How is that possible?


    Those who dare to receive the reward order are famous in the underworld. How can they receive the reward order without some strength? Since he has strength, how can he be killed? There are more than 200 people. The influence of the green dragon sect is neither big nor small. All kinds of weapons are complete. Even if it is a fire fight, the lethality can not be underestimated. How can it be destroyed overnight? What a terrible force did this?


    "Yes, who will it be? Longmen? Or the flame alliance? " Ye Xinghui asked in a trembling voice.


    Ye Heng shook his head: "I don''t know, no one knows. There was no obvious movement in Longmen and flame alliance. "


    Ye Xinghui''s face sank like water: "raise the security level at home, ask the Japanese side for help, find out who did the Qinglong Gang, and invite some top experts back from Japan to protect the safety of me, my wife and miss."

 Chapter 176

    "Yes!" Ye Heng answered and cried bitterly. His family was protected, but who would protect him who took over the work? I don''t know if I will die on the street one day.


    Yeh''s group and Yeh''s family have reporters stationed outside the door day and night these days.


    After continuous fermentation, the Lin Qi incident not only did not disappear, but became more and more intense, as if a big hand was fuelling the flames. Ye fell into various scandals. Like dominoes, a Lin Qi gradually brought out more scandals within ye.


    Lin Qi''s managers in the design department resigned one after another. In order to prove that they have not been hidden rules in Ye''s family and have not been used for pornographic trading, they will naturally expose more internal information.


    Ye Shi has become a very big joke in the industry, a licentious place.


    As the vanguard of Ye''s battle in recent years, almost no one is sure of Ye Qingyu''s ability. People mostly imagine the private life of the beautiful president. If ye Qingyu didn''t make a timely move, I''m afraid she would be searched by human flesh without privacy.


    This made her very angry. She thought her father would do it in time.


    But ye Xinghui is obviously busier and harder than her.


    She found that when she was in real danger, she could not count on anyone. Even mu Xizhuo went on business in Britain and was not at home.


    She now needs to be very careful when she goes in and out of the house and the company, and the reporters surround and intercept her everywhere.


    She took two turns around the company today before driving her car to the parking lot. She looked around and made sure there was no one before she got out of the car.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she closed the door, a burst of footsteps came, and a large group of reporters rushed around her looking for the equipment of long guns and short guns.


    Ye Qingyu only had time to put on his sunglasses and was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Miss ye, does your group''s decision to dismiss Miss Lin Qi indicate that your group recognizes the fact that Lin Qi sold her hue to obtain an order?


    "Miss ye, did you get involved in the marriage of president Mu Xichen? Their children are so old, but you have been acting under the banner of president Mu''s girlfriend for so many years. Should you apologize to president Mu''s wife? "


    "Miss ye, I heard that a large number of employees of your group resigned because they didn''t want to be affected by the negative news of the company. What''s your opinion on this? Don''t you want to explain? "


    "Miss Ye -"


    "Miss Ye -"


    "Miss Ye -"


    The reporters'' questions are getting sharper and sharper.


    Without saying a word, ye Qingyu raised his head and walked forward, trying to break through the siege of these people.


    I didn''t expect the reporters to give in.


    "Miss ye, since you returned home, the performance of Ye group has been rising. Is it all your own credit? How did you do it? "


    "Miss ye, I heard that you have a close relationship with the president of Momo group. What''s the matter with Mr. Xiaomu of RS international?"


    Ye Qingyu picked up the phone and called the security department. He said softly but severely, "I''m stuck in the parking lot. Are you alive? Can you come out and invite these reporters away? "


    Put down the phone, held your head high and said to the reporters: "I will reserve the right to resort to law for all personal attacks and slanders about me. Please be careful before you speak!"


    The reporter group calmed down. The timid one couldn''t help retreating, but the bold one was not afraid: "Miss ye, I heard that Meng group and Tiancheng Group don''t cooperate with Ye. What''s the plan of Ye group?"


    Ye Qingyu said slightly: "m city is not only the Meng group and Tiancheng Group. They are the partners of Ye group. Those things you pay attention to are nothing. They are the discredit of Ye group by people with intentions!"


    "Miss ye, the evidence that Miss Lin Qi provoked the chairman is conclusive, and the chairman also said that he was very disappointed with you!"


    Ye Qingyu sneered: "Ye can''t be disappointed by the garbage company!"


    "So miss Ye disdains to cooperate with Tiancheng?"


    Ye whispered softly, her lips pursed gently, and she stopped talking. Her beautiful eyebrows were frowning gently. She had scolded the ancestor of the security manager thousands of times.


    Finally, the footsteps of security guards came from the front, and ye Qingyu was relieved.


    She stopped talking. The security guard rushed into the crowd and protected her to go out, ignoring the calls of Miss Ye behind her and the problems that made her kill every minute.


    Being watched by reporters is more than just Ye Qingyu?


    Mu Xichen didn''t park his car in the underground garage today, but directly drove to the parking space at the front door of the building.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I was surrounded by reporters.


    "Mr. mu, would you please explain your relationship with Miss Ye Qingyu? I''ve been hearing that you''re getting married! "


    Mu Xichen took off his sunglasses and looked suspiciously at the reporter who asked the question first, but without his usual sharp: "are you new here? Didn''t you watch the news and do your homework these two days? My son and daughter are over four years old. Do you want me to get married again? "


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    They have never seen such Mu Xichen. Although he still has a cold face, he has no cold eyes like a knife. It is not easy for them to have such calm words. Who doesn''t know that Mu Xichen hates dealing with the media and is one of the most difficult big figures to please by the media.


    "Mr. mu, can you talk about your two treasures? Do you prefer more sons or more daughters? " The reporter knew the current affairs very well and immediately caught the key words in Mu Xichen''s words. No matter what sentence was in Mu Xichen''s interview, it was enough to attract attention, so why make him angry? It''s the best policy to do what you like.


    Sure enough, Mu Xichen took a deep look at the logo of the microphone in his hand: "aren''t you married? Definitely not a father. "


    The reporter nodded immediately: "yes, yes, yes." I''m a little embarrassed.


    Mu Xichen raised his lips slightly: "the son has the benefit of the son, and the daughter has the benefit of the daughter. Both are my life, not much."


    Anyone who could do this business did not look at it, and immediately turned the wind.


    "What do you expect from the future of your two children? Do you want to cultivate them from childhood and let them grow up to be your successor? "


    "My children can do whatever they want. I won''t force them. As long as they feel happy, their mother and I will be very satisfied." Mu Xichen''s tone is rare with tenderness.


    "Mr. mu, can you talk about the child''s mother? When did you meet? When did you get married? Mr. Mu has done a good job of keeping secrets. There is no news at all. "


    The radian of Mu Xichen''s lip angle can''t help increasing: "my wife and I met when we were very young. When we got married, she hadn''t graduated from college. In order not to affect her studies, we just registered and didn''t have a wedding. When the work at hand is finished, I''ll have a big wedding. At that time, I''ll invite you to attend, so that you don''t always speak ill of me behind my back!"


    "Mr. Mu is joking. We didn''t speak ill of you!" The reporters were flattered.


    "Really? Mr. mu, you have to keep your word. At that time, we must report your wedding with your wife. "


    "I''m looking forward to it, Mr. Mu!" The little reporters were excited.


    They completely forgot that they came to ask president Mu about the complex relationship between RS international and ye''s group, as well as between him and miss Ye Qingyu.


    But forget it. Look at the Millennium iceberg face of president Mu. Do you still need to ask Miss Ye Qingyu? It''s better to go back and dig up the material of Mrs. Mu and grab some headlines.


    Looking at the tender and watery appearance of president Mu, it seems that he has deep love for Mrs. mu, which is totally different from Miss Ye Qingyu.


    The peach news spread so widely. Of course, the Meng family is indispensable. The Meng family is also the party most and deeply attacked by rumors. The Meng family did not make any comment on this.


    It''s not that the Meng family acquiesced in this matter, but that the Meng family suffered a heavy blow - President Meng Wen was shot, seriously injured and hospitalized, and died.


    The Meng family is really troubled. Recently, there have always been all kinds of troubles. Although no one dares to make any in-depth reports on those things, the eyes of the media are clear. Of course, there will be no less talk about these rich anecdotes in private.


    After the accident of President Meng Wen, the principal of the Meng family was vice president Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu was stopped by reporters at the gate of the hospital.


    "Vice President Meng, everyone is very concerned about President Meng''s health. Can you tell us something?" The reporter asked carefully. It is well known that vice president Meng has a bad temper recently.


    Therefore, as soon as the reporter came up, his tone was concerned, concerned, caring, flattering, flattering and flattering.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Meng Yu''s tight handsome face eased: "thank you for your concern. The operation is very smooth and is recovering."


    "Can Mr. Meng talk about this accident? Do you know who the killer is? According to witnesses, Meng always sacrificed himself for the serious injury of talents. "


    "Catching the murderer is a matter for the police. The Meng family believes that the strength of the police in M city will have long been able to arrest the murderer and eliminate the harm for the people. As for my brother, he protects the people he cares about most. " Meng Yu said calmly.


    "The most important person? Vice President Meng, I heard that director Lin Qi of Ye''s group has a relationship with President Meng Wen, so Meng has been taking care of Ye''s business these years, isn''t it? "


    Meng Yu smiled proudly: "is my eldest brother''s taste so low? Our Meng family man, moved by heart, is a lifetime. My brother can not even want his life for the person he loves. Is the person you said worth it? "


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Meng Yu naturally has proud capital. People of the Meng family, both men and women, have proud capital.


    Even regardless of family background, which of the Meng family is not a dragon and Phoenix among people and an elite in the workplace?


    Lin Qi, who was officially stripped off and thrown on the street, seems, as if she can''t go on the table of the Meng family at all?


    "Oh, I heard that Miss Xiuyun, President of Aofeng, was also injured in the shooting. Was it not?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard too. Vice president Meng, did you say that President Meng gave his life to protect Miss Xiuyun? Meng and Xiuyun are a couple? "


    The reporters threw a bomb and burst into flames.


    Meng Yu stood still with a rare good temper and watched them talk one after another.


    The reporters finally found him.


    "Vice President Meng, tell us something?" The reporters begged.


    Meng Yu smiled and suddenly everyone''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. Meng Yu''s face was shocking. He couldn''t help but let everyone stay for a while.


    "I won''t answer this question. Let''s wait until my eldest brother wakes up and ask him. I don''t speak for him about his personal problems. "


    With these words, Meng Yucai walked to the door of the hospital.


    The reporters were stunned by this mysterious and implied, unimaginable and extraordinary remark.

 Chapter 177

    Shangguanxu stood in front of Ye Xiuwen and shangguanyuan, feeling extremely guilty.


    This time, she was careless. In order to let the eldest lady get along with President Wen alone and develop feelings, she didn''t have personal protection. As a result, there was really an accident, or such a big accident.


    From the accident to now, Shangguan flaw wants to die to apologize.


    When the boss saw her, he just said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    This made her feel more guilty, so when she picked the green dragon Gang, she threw all her anger on the group of waste.


    I''m afraid if her brother shangguanyuan didn''t show up in time and kill the killer, even if it was a second late, the young lady''s life would be gone. People around her brother told her that at that time, the killer had pointed a gun at the young lady''s head after Meng Wen fainted.


    These days, she has been awakened by nightmares. She is always awakened by the black muzzle of the gun pointing to the eldest lady.


    "Ah Chu, how''s it going?" Ye Xiuwen asks shangguanxu. He knows that shangguanxu has been guilty, so he gives her the matter of tracking down the Qinglong gang.


    Shangguan flaw said, "I found that behind the Qinglong Gang is the ITO family in Japan. They did it very secretly, almost traceless. I used the tracking software designed by Zi Yu and tracked them when they came to delete the data of the Qinglong Gang, but they were soon intercepted. I didn''t go further. "


    Ye Xiuwen nodded and looked up at Guan yuan: "it seems that ITO is the supporter behind the Ye family."


    Shangguanyuan said calmly, "dealing with the ITO family can only show that they have become the puppets of the ITO family."


    Ye Xiuwen sneered that some people, in a hurry, would choose to drink poison to quench their thirst and lead wolves into the house. They can do it completely.


    "It seems that if we move the Ye family, we will lead to the ITO family." Shangguan yuan frowns. Things are a little tricky.


    "Those who should come will always come. It''s no use worrying." Ye Xiuwen didn''t think so.


    He is used to being the enemy of the whole world. He doesn''t care who the other party is. Since he chose to stand opposite him, come on. It''s just that you die or I live.


    "Ah Chu, I''ll give you Xiuyun''s safety." Ye Xiuwen took a look at Shangguan flaw.


    At the foot of Shangguan flaw, he stood at attention: "yes! Don''t worry, I will never let Miss get hurt again! " This is her determination and she will do it.


    "In addition, I have agreed with yunyun and mother Xu to let them move in with Xiuyun. You should make arrangements to ensure their safety." Ye Xiuwen ordered.


    "Yes!" Shangguan yuan and Shangguan flaw answered.


    "Ye, Miss er''s boyfriend is Peng Yue." Shangguan couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded and softened his face: "mother Xu said that their feelings are very good."


    "Cheap, Peng Yue." Shangguan yuan smiled.


    "Try not to disturb their normal life and don''t want them to be implicated by me. It''s best if they can live a normal and ordinary life and have the simplest happiness." Ye Xiuwen''s tone was very flat.


    These are his psychological words.


    He has been working hard all his life. His purpose is to survive.


    He took every step with all his might.


    He hopes to use his own efforts to give his sister a stability. This is his commitment to his mother, and he must realize it.


    Xiuyun grew up little by little. He was very happy, but he couldn''t cure Xiuyun''s heart disease. It was his regret. His heart was full of holes? He really didn''t know how to create a perfect world for his sister and make her happy.


    Now it seems that Meng Wen can accomplish this task.


    Meng Wen''s sacrifice for salvation also moved and shocked him. For this reason, he was relieved to give Xiuyun to Meng Wen.


    Yunyun is very glad that her mother brought her up and gave her all her love. Although she is not rich in material, she is a rich child in spirit.


    Happy, happy and kind, he doesn''t want yunyun to join their revenge plan.


    He hoped that yunyun would live according to her original track.


    He knows Peng Yue''s life experience. Before that, they were old acquaintances. He knows Peng Yue''s behavior more clearly, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Even if one day he and Xiuyun are gone, Peng Yue will take good care of yunyun and Xu''s mother, and can carry anything entrusted to him.


    Ye Xiuwen only felt that the appearance of yunyun and Peng Yue relieved him.


    Ye Xiuwen asked Meng Yu to arrange for him to meet old man Meng.


    Ye Xiuwen''s whereabouts are still kept secret. He can''t reveal his whereabouts until he has finished everything he has to do.


    Ye Xiuwen followed Meng Yu to Meng''s house alone.


    Meng Yu looked at the Weian man standing in front of her grandson and nodded with appreciation.


    "Please sit down!"


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t sit down, but knelt down on his knees.


    Meng Yu was surprised, and Meng Shaoyuan was stunned: "Meng Yu, help yourself up. What is Mr. Ye doing?"


    "Ye, get up. My grandfather doesn''t like this. Get up and say something."


    Ye Xiuwen gently broke Meng Yu''s hand.


    Duan Zhengzheng, respectfully knocked Meng Shaoyuan on the head: "Grandpa Meng, I knocked this head for my mother Hoss. My mother was taken care of by your old man before her death. I didn''t have the opportunity to thank you. Today I''ll thank you for her in this way."


    When ye Xiuwen finished, he kowtowed again: "this head is for my sister Xiuyun. If you hadn''t asked your people to help me, I couldn''t find my sister so that she could survive. This time, it''s your grandson who saved her life. Xiuwen has nothing to repay. We can only express our gratitude to you in this shallow way. "


    Ye Xiuwen got up slowly and stood there respectfully.


    "Hoss? Your mother? " Meng Shaoyuan was thoughtful.


    Ye Xiuwen bowed: "yes, my mother''s name is hosshi. She was Ye Xinghui''s former wife. I''m their son Ye Xiuwen." His voice was calm.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at him in surprise and at his grandson Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu nodded.


    "Are you ye Xinghui''s son?" Meng Shaoyuan asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not the son who wants to inherit his family. My purpose is to destroy all the things he took by surprise." Ye Xiuwen said calmly.


    Meng Shaoyuan was not surprised.


    "If the old man hadn''t helped my mother transfer her assets in time, I wouldn''t be able to start in the United States, and my mother left part of it to her former housekeeper, who later saved my little sister and raised her into an adult. We should all thank old man Meng because things were too bloody and cruel, I didn''t tell my sisters. I hope Mr. Meng doesn''t mind. " Ye Xiuwen is very polite.


    Meng Shaoyuan finally remembered: "it turns out that you were the child who followed Mrs. Ye. At that time, I just raised my hand. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s also a coincidence to save your sister. The child is innocent. I can''t stand what your father did. " Meng Shaoyuan said it directly.


    Ye Xiuwen said calmly, "my sister almost died for this. If the housekeeper''s mother didn''t spare no effort to protect her, I''m afraid she also went with her hard-working mother. My family''s ugliness is not exposed. Master Meng, Xiuwen is here. First, thank you for our mother and son''s rescue many times. Second, it''s for my sister Xiuyun."


    Meng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Is Xiuyun your sister? Is it the sister we rescued? " No wonder he felt familiar when he first saw Xiuyun in the hospital. She was very much like her mother.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "yes, that''s the sister. I took her abroad for many years to cure her psychological problems and let her return to normal life. This time, Meng Wen gave his life to save her. Xiuwen was ashamed and didn''t know how to repay her for saving her life. "


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled and waved his hand: "you''re here for this. It has nothing to do with us. It''s about my grandson and his girlfriend. He''s willing to sacrifice his life to save the United States. We don''t mix with him."


    Ye Xiuwen was slightly stunned. He came to see Master Meng. In addition to thanking him for what happened that year, he explained Xiuyun to master Meng.


    He dare not expect the Meng family to accept Xiuyun, but Meng Wen and Xiuyun are happy with each other. He wants to promote them. If the Meng family blocks him, he will try his best to persuade the Meng family, whether Meng Wen''s grandfather, his parents or other relatives.


    He made preparations for the land cutting compensation. For the happiness of his sister, even if the Meng family wanted ye, he would immediately take it over to them. Even if they wanted Tian''an group, as long as they were willing to accept his sister and didn''t embarrass her, he would give it to them without blinking.


    For ye Xiuwen, no matter what it is, it is not as important as his sister and his sister''s happiness.


    But what does Master Meng mean? They don''t mix?


    Meng Wen is the eldest son of the Meng family and the future heir of the Meng family.


    Meng Wen''s wife should be chosen by the Meng family, right?


    Although Ye Xiuwen doesn''t care about this, he thinks people like Meng family must care about it?


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at him in a daze, stood up, smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Ye boy, I''ve seen your sister. She''s a good child. She values love and righteousness. No wonder Meng Wen will sacrifice his life to protect her. It is said that he has never caught up with your sister. Hehe, this time, the girl will be moved. Our whole family is waiting for Meng Wen to recover and bring us a daughter-in-law! "


    Ye Xiuwen stared at Meng Shaoyuan with mixed feelings.


    "In the future, we will be relatives. Although I don''t like Ye Xinghui, you are still very good. Ah Yu''s friends have something extraordinary. Let''s have a good communication with young people. I''m an old man, but I don''t mix with you. Now I have three grandchildren to take care of. The task is heavy."


    "Princess Yu, I have to go with you." Meng Shaoyuan ordered Meng Yu.


    "Yes! Grandpa! " Meng Yu answered.


    Looking at the figure of the old man walking out steadily with a walking stick, ye Xiuwen was completely stupid.


    Meng Yu stabbed him with his elbow: "Hey, ye, you came to kowtow to my grandpa today?"


    Ye Xiuwen replied: "not exactly. This head must be knocked. In fact, I want grandpa Meng to make conditions. As long as he agrees that Meng Wen is with my sister, I will give it to the Meng family whether they want ye or Tianan. Ah Yu, I''m serious."


    Meng Yu looked at Ye Xiuwen in surprise: "so you think so? You scared my grandpa! "


    Ye Xiuwen looked at Meng Yu unidentified.


    Meng Yuchang sighed with relief: "it''s estimated that my grandfather misunderstood at the beginning. He must think that you came to ask not to let my eldest brother and Xiuyun get well."


    Ye Xiuwen frowned in surprise: "how?"


    Meng Yu nodded: "yes, Xiuyun knelt on the ground that night and asked grandpa and our family to forgive her. She said she hurt her eldest brother and that she must be far away from her eldest brother in the future. Grandpa was worried that his granddaughter-in-law was gone. He had asked Xiang Chen to take good care of Xiuyun these days and was anxious for his eldest brother to wake up quickly to coax his granddaughter-in-law."


    Ye Xiuwen suddenly had an impulse to cry and was moved.


    He never knew what moving was, but now, at the moment, he was moved by the Meng family''s life.

 Chapter 178

    Meng Yu suddenly said, "do you really want to give Xiuyun Ye''s or Tian''an as a dowry?"


    Ye Xiuwen took back his eyes and looked at Meng Yu: "yes, what do you want? Which one? Or both? I just want my sister to be happy. "


    Meng Yu smiled and shook her head: "it sounds so tempting, but you can ask my eldest brother about this question, but I don''t think he will. He is eager to throw Meng to me every minute."


    Ye Xiuwen looked at him: "Why are you Meng people different from others?"


    Meng Yu was stunned: "why is it different?"


    Ye Xiuwen sighed slightly: "other rich families have been fighting for power for thousands of years, but your family seems to avoid it for fear of being in a hurry. To tell the truth, I don''t understand it and worry a little."


    "Worried? Worried that our brothers of the Meng family are different from each other? "


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t speak.


    Meng Yu shrugged: "I really want to be like what you said about this. I really hope Meng Yang and Meng Cong will seize the power. Then my eldest brother and I can retire."


    Ye Xiuwen smiled: "you both want to retire. Where can they use it? It''s too unfulfilled."


    "You''re on the point. Everyone in the Meng family inherited this from his grandfather. Eh, casual, or lazy? However, some things can not be measured by money, such as happiness. In fact, if my eldest brother doesn''t love Xiuyun and you take ten ye''s or Tian''an as a dowry, she won''t be happy. All you ask is that the Meng family can look at her rich dowry and treat her better, but that''s not happiness! "


    Meng Yu looked at Ye Xiuwen, who was stunned: "but if the eldest brother loves Xiuyun, how can he care if she has a dowry? If the eldest brother loves Xiuyun, how can the rest of the Meng family be bad to Xiuyun? Ye, you care too much about Xiuyun, so you want to give her what you can give all over the world. I understand the mood, but I don''t agree with it. "


    Ye Xiuwen was silent. He understood the truth, but he had never really seen such happiness. What he saw and his environment had never had family affection. How about husband and wife? How about father and son? How about brothers and sisters? At present, everything has become a fake.


    However, ye Xiuwen suddenly relieved that maybe his sister is a person with profound blessing, maybe the Meng family is a family with the same appearance and inside. It''s just the best thing for Xiuyun.


    "Uncle Ye!" The crisp voice sounded at the door, followed by a small pink ball rolling towards Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t have to see it clearly. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and took it, holding it high: "my little princess!"


    A moon smiled happily: "Uncle Ye, Uncle Ye, I miss you so much."


    Leo is much more steady. He walks over calmly.


    ¡°Leo£¡¡± Ye Xiuwen held amoon and reached for Leo again.


    "Oh, you are both heavier and taller!" Ye Xiuwen smiled at the two babies.


    Amoon nodded: "well, grandpa has a lot of delicious food at home. Breakfast hasn''t changed in a week. It''s so rich! Uncle Ye, it''s delicious. It''s so delicious to come here, Uncle Ye. "


    Ah moon turned his eyes: "it''s delicious. I want to eat my tongue!"


    Even Meng Yu smiled: "ah moon, I''m going to tell the kitchen that I can''t give you steamed buns from tomorrow. I see you accidentally eat your tongue.


    A moon immediately spoiled Meng Yu: "uncle, uncle, you are the most handsome, you are the best, you are a good uncle!"


    Ye Xiuwen smiled at Leo: "are you worried about your sister eating a little more?"


    Leo was a little embarrassed: "it''s just delicious. I had to take her to exercise more."


    Ye Xiuwen smiled. Leo looked too much like Mu Xichen. His heart was not dark. Sure enough, there would be two such good babies with Mu Xichen''s excellent father.


    Meng Wen took Leo from ye Xiuwen: "Leo, when Jinyu grows up, you should supervise her like a moon."


    Leo nodded: "but Jinyu doesn''t need it now. Grandpa and aunt Yao said that she can grow up quickly by drinking more milk.


    "Yes, uncle, I hope my sister will grow up and walk quickly, so that we can race with the dogs together."


    Children''s world is always pure.


    Anyone in front of amoon and Leo will feel that the world is infinitely beautiful.


    Pei Xiaoxiao opened the door and felt a cold breath in his mother''s house.


    "Mom?" She called.


    No one promised. Pei Xiaoxiao quickly opened the bedroom door and saw his mother lying in bed, covered with a quilt.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Xiaoxiao went to the bed and touched his hand.


    "Oh, why is it so hot? Mom, you have a fever! " Pei Xiaoxiao looked around. The kettle on the bedside table was already empty, and half of the water in the cup was cold.


    "Where''s my brother? Still haven''t come back these days? " Pei Xiaoxiao frowned and asked.


    Pei Lihua did not respond.


    Pei Xiaoxiao felt something wrong and called again. Pei Lihua only hummed twice and didn''t open her eyes.


    "How did this happen?" Pei Xiaoxiao was surprised and quickly picked up the phone to call an ambulance.


    Pei Lihua woke up and saw the snow white all around.


    "Mom? Are you awake? " Her daughter''s voice sounded in her ear.


    Pei Lihua looked at her daughter in front of her. Her face was very young and beautiful. However, she didn''t look very like herself, although others always said that they were very similar.


    "Mom, why don''t you call me when you''re so sick? I asked you for something today. You didn''t answer the phone several times before I thought of going home. How scary you are. The doctor said you were burned to pneumonia. Do you think you won''t die if you catch a cold? I''m scared to death. Why don''t you cherish yourself? I don''t know to take medicine to see a doctor when I''m sick. How much it hurts my body? " Pei Xiaoxiao complained.


    Pei Lihua didn''t say anything.


    It was her daughter who took her to the hospital.


    She didn''t want to die, but she burned too badly and confused. She once thought it would be better to go like this. She lived a humble and humiliating life. It''s better to die and be a clean person in her next life.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to come to see her.


    She is not devoted to her daughter and can''t talk about love, because love can''t be spent or eaten.


    She has no education for them. She has no time and no mood.


    Huihui is the son of her and Shen Lesheng. She has always dreamed that he will come back to find them. Moreover, Huihui is the crystallization of his and her love, which is naturally different. I didn''t pay much attention to Xiaoxiao. When she was a child, she gave her a bite to eat. When she grew up, she had a good chance and helped her and Huihui.


    She is not optimistic about her daughter''s fate, just like her.


    Therefore, I usually teach Xiaoxiao some ways to plan for herself.


    She and Xiaoxiao are not like mother and daughter, but more like partners, at least in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Xiaoxiao saved her again.


    She sat up slowly. Pei Xiaoxiao put a pillow behind her, shook the head of the bed high and handed her a glass of water.


    She took the water and drank it: "Xiaoxiao, thank you!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Mom? You, what do you think? "


    Pei Lihua shook her head gently: "it''s all right, don''t worry."


    Pei Xiaoxiao sat down: "Mom, what happened? When you left me that day, I felt that you were a little wrong. I was busy these days and didn''t ask you what happened? "


    Pei Lihua looked at Pei Xiaoxiao and smiled. Her smile was a little bitter. She took her daughter''s hand and patted: "Xiaoxiao, if you love Zijie, live a good life."


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned. In her impression, her mother had never held her hand, like now.


    Not when she was very young, not since she had a memory.


    "Mom?" Pei Xiaoxiao is not used to such intimacy.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Xiaoxiao asked carefully.


    Pei Lihua''s eyes moved forward.


    She had a fever for so long, and vaguely remembered many things in the past, as if she had lived her previous life again. In her dream, she had sweetness and vision, but it was very short, more helpless, hesitating and painful.


    Her life is full of holes.


    But the first Yongzhe realized his ideal and lived the life of a man with rich clothes and food.


    What about yourself? It''s already an old yellow flower. I''m afraid not even a trace of shadow has been left in his memory?


    Pei Lihua smiled bitterly. She was too stupid. She had seen so many men. How could she believe the first one?


    If he really had her in his heart, would he let her wait so many years?


    And Wu Manli.


    I didn''t expect Wu Manli to marry him. Wu Manli knew their relationship from beginning to end.


    No wonder Wu Manli had no news later. Hehe, it turned out that the stupidest thing was herself.


    He was calculated by two wolf hearted people all his life.


    However, God has eyes and can let her know the truth when she is alive. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll be a fool when she dies, right?


    "Mom, haven''t you come back this time?" Pei Xiaoxiao just feels that her mother seems a little abnormal recently.


    Pei Lihua took back her eyes: "Xiaoxiao, when can I leave the hospital?"


    "The doctor said he could be discharged the day after tomorrow." Pei Xiaoxiao replied.


    "Well, go back. You don''t have to come tomorrow. Just take care of yourself and Hongfei. Don''t worry about me. I''ll call you when I have something. Don''t run around. " Pei Lihua''s voice is very gentle.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned again. Her mother seemed to have changed. She could say such words.


    "Mom, I''m fine anyway. Do you want anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " The more so, Pei Xiaoxiao was more worried.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to me. Go back. If you have time tomorrow, go and help me hire a baby sitter in the housekeeping company. I have money. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry about your brother. If he calls you, tell me that you don''t have to pay attention to him whether you spend money or do things. I''ll solve it for him. " Pei Lihua''s thinking is very clear.


    Pei Xiaoxiao has some uncertain thoughts. Since mother and father-in-law got together, she really didn''t spend money to solve the problems caused by her brother. It is estimated that father-in-law helped solve them.


    It''s also a good idea to hire a nanny. It won''t cost much and can help her a lot.


    "Mom, bring me a baby sitter tomorrow." Pei Xiaoxiao stood up.


    Pei Lihua nodded: "good! You go. "


    Shen Leshan! I have to pay back when I come out. Pei Lihua has lived like a walking corpse for so many years. I can''t suffer in vain.


    Do you remember those vows you said? If God doesn''t look for you, I have to look for you myself.


    Leshan! You wait for me!


    Mu Xichen handed the information to song Yunqing: "these are the information of song''s shareholders. I think what you let Ziyu know should not be included. It will always be good for you to know more. "

 Chapter 179

    Song Yunqing took it over and nodded: "yes, after so many years, money and silk have moved people''s hearts. It''s not uncommon that some shareholders have been biased towards Shen Yi."


    Mu Xichen nodded, but he would ask people to talk to those shareholders. If he wants to change his position and take refuge in Shen Yi, it depends on whether he agrees or not, but he didn''t intend to tell song Yunqing about this.


    "I made an appointment with Shen Yi''s family to go to the law firm on Friday to start the inheritance." Song Yunqing said while reading the information.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Mu Xichen nodded.


    "Are you idle? "So empty?" Song Yunqing looked up from the document.


    Mu Xichen shrugged: "everything has priorities. Your business will always come first."


    Song Yunqing chuckled, "it''s nothing for you. What are you going to do?"


    Mu Xichen didn''t think so: "what if there is? Who knows what plot the law firm has arranged? Hey, Yun Qing, I''m really curious to say that Shen Yi has tried to inherit countless times over the years, but he didn''t succeed. "


    "Because grandpa left those shareholders to protect the law?" Song Yunqing said lightly.


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "I don''t think so. Aren''t all the shareholders you look at now showing signs of defection? Why not? I think the key lies in that law firm. They don''t exist when it''s calm. When there''s a disturbance, they will come out. What do you think? "


    Surprised, song Yunqing looked up and thought carefully, "it makes sense! It seems to be really like what you said! "


    "By the way, where is the mastermind who kidnapped Leo last time?" Mu Xichen suddenly thought of this man and asked song Yunqing.


    "In the hospital, your man broke his leg. I asked Ziyu to take him to the hospital. It is estimated that he will be discharged in the next few days. However, his leg can''t recover completely. It''s a memorial." Song Yunqing said faintly.


    "Oh? That''s it? " Mu Xichen is a little strange.


    Song Yunqing chuckled: "I asked Ziyu to check his identity. The result was really unexpected. The world is really a villain''s mill. The biggest nemesis of the Shen family is not me. I''m afraid it will be this person."


    Mu Xichen looked interested.


    Song Yunqing was so funny that he couldn''t help patting him on the face: "if there is a good play, just watch it. If there are too many spoilers, it''s boring."


    Mu Xichen immediately grabbed her hand and pasted it on his face: "the little lady''s words are the imperial edict. Listen to you. Don''t ask if you don''t want to ask. I just watch." Then he kissed her on the palm of her hand.


    Song Yunqing blushed and withdrew her hand.


    Mu Xichen stood up, bypassed the table and stood behind song Yunqing: "let''s go to the hospital now?"


    Song Yunqing looked at the time and stood up: "well, it''s a pity that Xu''s mother is here these days. Otherwise, everyone of us is so busy that we don''t have time to accompany Xiuyun. She can accompany Xiuyun to talk about her childhood and her mother. I think Xiuyun''s mood is much better."


    Mu Xichen also agreed: "well, ye said, when Xiuyun is discharged from the hospital, let them move in together."


    Song Yunqing leaned against Mu Xichen''s chest, put his hand around his waist, and sighed: "Xichen, I didn''t expect their three brothers and sisters to be so rough and lucky."


    Mu Xichen reached out and scraped her nose: "so we just go forward according to our hearts. There is the best arrangement."


    Song Yunqing nodded: "we all have mothers to protect us."


    They took their coats and walked out. Song Yunqing suddenly remembered, "eh? Peng Yue will be ye he Xiuyun''s brother-in-law later? "


    Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing and couldn''t help smiling: "the boy was in a panic all day. Originally, Xu''s mother had recognized them, and now there is such a strong brother-in-law. I''m afraid if one is bad, ye won''t let him marry Xu Tianyun."


    Song Yunqing also laughed, "is he stupid? Ye must listen to Tianyun for everything. As long as Tianyun wants to marry him, how can ye object? "


    "Because you care, you care. Those in the game are fans."


    "Let me see. Blackmail Peng Yue for something. If I say I can help him speak at Ye he Xiuyun, he will certainly flatter me." Song Yunqing said badly.


    "Don''t tease him. He''ll be serious. He''ll believe it when you say it, and then it''s estimated that you let him go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire." Mu Xichen shook his head and sighed.


    Song Yunqing smiled happily. For Xu Tianyun and ye he Xiuyun.


    The two of them always thought that the sister was long gone and recovered. They were only afraid that they would bring the treasures of the world to their sister.


    The two brothers and sisters are bent on dealing with Ye Shi and hate to the bone, but their relationship and their feelings for their sister are integrated into their blood and blood.


    Ye Xinghui just came out of the conference room.


    The negative news of Ye''s group has put ye in an extremely passive position for a while. The shareholders have complained. Ye Xinghui has not recovered from the fear of the disappearance of the green dragon gang. He has to deal with these matters of the company with hard hair. It''s nothing to deal with the shareholders. He is always frightened by his current travel. He always feels that someone is following him, I always feel that there may be a black muzzle pointing at myself somewhere.


    This made him very frightened and terrified all day.


    As soon as he got back to the office, his cell phone rang. He answered the phone with one hand and the other.


    "Hello?" Strange number.


    "Dad, it''s me." A low voice sounded at the other end of the phone.


    "Xiuwen?" Ye Xinghui stood up in surprise.


    "Yes, Dad, I''m in M city. Are you free in the evening? Would you like to meet? " Ye Xiuwen''s tone was very polite and respectful.


    "Yes, yes, yes! You''re back? Where? Will you come home at night? " Ye Xinghui said excitedly.


    Ye Xiuwen hesitated and finally said, "OK!"


    "Oh, great. What time can you arrive? I''ll have the best Chinese food prepared for you. Let''s have a good drink! "


    "I have a meeting here. I can arrive at about eight. Is it convenient?"


    "Convenient, convenient, how can it be inconvenient? I''m waiting for you at home!" Ye Xinghui hung up excitedly.


    Put down the phone and ye Xinghui rubbed his hands with excitement.


    Pick up the phone on the desk: "Ye Heng, come in."


    A moment later, ye Heng knocked on the door and came in: "Chairman, what''s up?"


    Ye Wenhui must have prepared some special dishes in the kitchen for many years. You must be so excited that he has to go home so early! Call your wife and miss and let them stay at home at night! "


    Ye Heng was stunned for a moment and was excited: "the young master is coming back?"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll make an appointment with him at eight this evening. I''ll make an appointment with him at home. I''ll always let him go home and have a look. " Ye Xinghui paced back and forth with excitement.


    "The young master won''t go this time?" Ye Heng asked expectantly.


    Ye Xinghui paused: "I didn''t ask this. Let''s talk about it when we meet. You hurry to let someone prepare. There''s not much time."


    Ye Heng nodded. He turned and walked out to the door. He turned back and said, "Chairman, madam and miss -"


    Ye Xinghui thought for a moment and waved his hand: "you just go and arrange dinner. I''ll inform them."


    "Hey." Ye Heng nodded and left.


    He didn''t think his wife and miss were happy to hear the news. But he and the chairman are happy.


    If the young master comes back, ye will be able to end this mess earlier.


    Ye Heng guessed right. The news that excited Ye Xinghui was like a bolt from the blue for Luo Meihua and ye Xingyu.


    Luo Meihua held the phone for a long time and was speechless. The waiter who massaged her whispered, "Mrs. ye, let me put the phone for you."


    Luo Meihua didn''t speak. The waiter took her cell phone away and stopped her: "wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    Her phone calls Ye Qingyu: "Qingyu, did your father call you?" Her tone was a little nervous.


    "Yes." Ye whispered softly.


    "He, what did he say? Did you tell me you were going home for dinner tonight? " Luo Meihua didn''t recognize the difference in her daughter''s voice.


    "Of course! Isn''t the heir of the Ye family back? Of course my useless daughter has to go back to see you! " Ye Qingyu roared on the phone, and then the phone was cut off.


    Luo Meihua was shocked and couldn''t help but stay for a while. Call again and you won''t be able to connect.


    Ye Qingyu leaned back on the chair with her shoulders, turned the chair to the window, looked at the gray sky and those tall buildings in a daze, completely ignoring the broken mobile phone in the corner of the wall.


    Ye Xiuwen is back!


    This man is like a ghost.


    She tried her best to find out his whereabouts and all the information about him.


    This person seems to be not a real existence at all.


    However, Tian''an group is growing. From an unknown small company in the United States, it can be listed in ten years.


    It is said that Tian''an has an underworld background, but there are no flaws in places with strict censorship in the United States. It is said that it is of no use!


    She has always wanted to check Ye Xiuwen. She needs Ye Xiuwen''s handle and a powerful handle to clamp Ye Xiuwen. If she can''t control Ye Xiuwen, how will she stand in the future?


    If you can''t have ye''s background, she can''t realize her other tasks. She can''t imagine the end of the task.


    Ye Xiuwen was like a ghost. He suddenly appeared in China. There was no news. How did he come? When did you come? What are you doing here?


    Nothing. He''s terrible.


    The old man must be very excited. His son has finally come back.


    If he comes back, if he takes over ye, what else does he have to do?


    Ye Qingyu put her hands in her hair and really wanted to shout. Too many things were in front of her. She really didn''t know what to do.


    She has never had such powerlessness and helplessness.


    She suddenly wants to put down all this, leave here, leave all this, and go to a place where no one will find her. She wants to be an ordinary woman, husband, godson, daily necessities, is that a kind of happiness?


    But who will accompany her? Muxichen or muxizhuo?


    Mu Xichen? It''s impossible. In the interview two days ago, he announced that he and his wife had known each other since childhood. He and she have been married for a long time. In the future, he will supply her with a grand wedding.


    His answer made her even more unbearable when she was plagued with negative news. The name of the strongest Junior was so hard on her head.


    She worked hard to accompany him for those years, nothing. The well-designed situations came to naught, except for the crime of getting a junior.


    Mu Xichen, you are cruel!


    Mu Xizhuo went to the UK on business. She couldn''t contact him and didn''t return all wechat messages.


    She felt that mu Xizhuo was like the sand in her hand, passing bit by bit.


    no She doesn''t want to feel like this. She can''t.

 Chapter 180

    Who is she? Ye Qingyu! How could ye Qingyu be abandoned by a man? Impossible, impossible, always only the man she doesn''t want, can''t catch up with her man, how can a man don''t want her?


    Mu Xichen must pay a price. His wife, his children and what he cares about most must be destroyed by her own hands. One day, she must destroy what he cares about most and make him miserable like her!


    Mu Xizhuo, make sure he marries himself!


    This time when he came back from England, he asked his father to put pressure on Mu''s family and accompany Bai Lingyun more. In short, her leaf light language must not be a joke!


    Ye Xiuwen only brought Shangguan yuan to the Ye family.


    Standing outside the gate and looking at the luxurious mansion, ye Xiuwen had no feeling.


    This ye family is not his Ye family. Everything is strange. There is nothing that can arouse his feelings. If there must be, there is nothing else but hate.


    The gate opened. Someone should have seen their car from the surveillance.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded to shangguanyuan and shangguanyuan drove in.


    Ye Heng first came up: "young master! You are back! "


    Ye Xiuwen gently advised chin: "Uncle Heng!"


    Ye Heng bowed gently: "Hey, young master, thank you for remembering me!" Ye Heng''s voice choked.


    Ye Heng is an old man beside Ye Xinghui. He has been there since his mother was still there.


    But ye Xiuwen''s heart saw him, but there would be no waves.


    "Ah yuan, this is uncle Heng. He watched me grow up." Ye Xiuwen said gently to shangguanyuan.


    Shangguanyuan respectfully shouted, "Uncle Heng, I''m ah yuan."


    "Hey, Hello, Hello! Please come in, please come in. "


    As soon as ye Xiuwen entered the door, ye Xinghui quickly welcomed him out: "Xiuwen, Xiuwen, ha ha, you''re finally back!"


    He came up and stopped. He looked up and down at his tall, handsome son. He was very satisfied. He came forward and hugged him with open arms.


    Ye Xinghui let him hug and calmly shouted, "Dad!"


    "OK, OK, just come back, just come back!"


    Ye Xiuwen turned sideways: "ah yuan, this is my father!"


    Shangguan stepped forward: "Chairman ye, Hello!"


    "Dad, this is my best brother, shangguanyuan, ah yuan!"


    "Ah! OK, Hello! Hello! Welcome to our house. " Ye Xinghui warmly shook hands with shangguanyuan and led them to the hall.


    Luo Meihua and ye Qingyu stood up at the sound.


    Luo Meihua went to the company in person this afternoon and picked up Ye Qingyu and went home together.


    In front of two handsome men, Luo Meihua and ye Qingyu were secretly surprised.


    Luo Meihua didn''t expect that the thin and stubborn boy with eyes like a wolf in those years has now become such a look. In addition to his cool appearance with Ye Xinghui, he is too strong from the appearance alone.


    Such a good man is the son left by that woman?


    She used to try her best to raise abandoned children, but now she has grown like this!


    Luo Meihua''s heart seemed to be gouged out by the sharpest knife.


    And ye Qingyu didn''t expect her so-called brother to be a talent, completely different from her father''s mediocrity.


    His body has a dark momentum, which surprised Ye Qingyu. If ye Xiuwen has no underworld background, she won''t believe it. The breath of those people is different. Different from the cold alienation of Mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen, ye Xiuwen''s body is a coldness and danger closer to death.


    Ye Qingyu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing that Luo Meihua and ye Qingyu are expressionless, ye Xinghui is a little embarrassed, but he still introduces Ye Xiuwen and shangguanyuan: "this is your aunt Luo, this is your sister Qingyu."


    Ye Xiuwen''s jaw turned slightly, and the Shangguan stood quietly behind Ye Xiuwen''s tattoo.


    The servant came out of the kitchen and asked softly, "madam, can I serve?"


    Luo Meihua suddenly woke up and said, "serve, serve."


    Turning his face and smiling at Ye Xiuwen, he said, "your father has been making people prepare dishes this afternoon. He said that you haven''t come back for many years. You must eat our Chinese food. Speak softly. Don''t be stunned. Call big brother!"


    Ye Qingyu tried to smile and called out, "big brother."


    Ye Xiuwen nodded slightly and sat down with shangguanyuan.


    Ye Xinghui sat in the main position, with Luo Meihua and ye Qingyu on the left and ye Xiuwen and Shangguan on the right. He was very excited. The servant quickly brought out all kinds of dishes.


    Ye Shouyuan: "why? A lot of Chinese food! "


    Ye Xiuwen smiled and said to Ye Xinghui, "ah yuan has always lived in the United States and coveted authentic Chinese food for a long time."


    Turning back to shangguanyuan, he said, "you''re welcome. You can have a good meal today."


    Shangguan yuan smiled at the crowd: "then I''m really impolite?"


    Ye Xinghui was very happy: "ah yuan, you''re welcome. Don''t be polite. You can eat Xiuwen, too! This is all carefully prepared for you! "


    With a smile, ye Xiuwen picked up chopsticks to taste the dishes.


    Luo Meihua was very embarrassed. She tried to interrupt several times, but she didn''t have a chance.


    Ye Qingyu only observes the two men silently. The dark momentum on them is the most familiar and afraid breath of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Xiuwen is by no means a simple businessman. What is his purpose? Really just want to be a filial son?


    "Xiuwen, how long are you going to stay this time?" Ye Xinghui asked after a few mouthfuls of food.


    "I''ll fly back to the United States the afternoon after tomorrow. This time I''m here to deal with some things for my colleagues. It''s not in my plan. I want to come back. I always want to see you." Ye Xiuwen''s words were gentle and elegant, which also made Ye Xinghui happy.


    "Yes, yes, yes, there is no reason why you don''t go home when you go back to the country. It''s just that the time is too tight. However, you won''t go next time you come back?"


    Ye Xiuwen said calmly, "the business of Tian''an group has developed to China. I''m in charge here, so I won''t go back next time."


    "Oh, that is to say, when you came back, you came back as an employee of Tian''an group?" This is somewhat different from ye Xinghui''s expectations.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded, "yes. I have paid attention to the performance of Ye''s group in recent years. From the previous year, it seems to be good, but there are a lot of negative news recently. "


    He spoke carelessly.


    Ye Qingyu was like being beaten in the face and said forcefully, "it''s all made out of nothing and slandered by others!"


    Without looking at her, ye Xiuwen picked up a piece of meat and said faintly, "then why should anyone slander? Public opinion, if you don''t fight back, I''m afraid it will get worse and worse? Don''t we have a public relations department? "


    His eyes were on Ye Xinghui.


    Ye Xinghui sighed and looked at Ye Qingyu: "Xiuwen, Ye is now full of holes. She is a girl. She is really too busy. I''m looking forward to you coming back to take over the past and reorganize. The Ye family depends on you after all."


    Ye Qingyu''s hand is tightly clenched. I really want to get up and leave here immediately.


    Ye Xiuwen''s tone was flat: "Dad, I''m afraid it''s unfair for Ye''s internal employees."


    "Hey, you''re my son. How can you be airborne? What''s unfair to them? Who in this world has such qualifications except you? You don''t care about anything. Dad just needs you to come back as soon as possible! " Ye Xinghui''s tone is beyond doubt.


    "My style may be different from that in China. I''m afraid -"


    "I said, don''t worry about it. When you come back, everything will be done according to your rules. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere, and no one can interfere!" Ye Xinghui said it unequivocally.


    Ye Xiuwen thought for a moment: "well, according to what we talked about last time, I''ll come back as soon as possible, because I still have my own work, so I''m just helping you here."


    "No! That won''t work! Xiuwen, your father is your son. Ye''s group is yours. You should inherit it. It''s your obligation and your responsibility! Do you understand? You can''t prevaricate like this. My father is old. You are my son. Do you have the responsibility to let me enjoy my old age? If you don''t care about ye, how can I be at ease? "


    "But, Dad --"


    "No, but, Xiuwen, I don''t care what position and responsibility you have in Tian''an. Anyway, if you come back, ye will be fully responsible!" Ye Xinghui is anxious.


    "All right, Dad." Ye Xiuwen reluctantly replied.


    Ye Xinghui smiled: "Hey, that''s right. I don''t care about outsiders. I don''t care about my own truth, do you think so?"


    Ye Xiuwen pondered: "well, Dad, let''s talk about the scandal ahead. My way of employing people may be completely different from the current way, but if I take over, I will be responsible to all ye''s shareholders and employees. I will give priority to Ye''s business, and then contact some large international companies to cooperate with Ye."


    Ye Xinghui''s eyes lit up: "OK! OK! Xiuwen, do as you say! I believe you will make ye strong. As for internal management, you don''t have to worry at all. Just do it boldly. "


    Ye Xiuwen raised the glass in front of him, gently touched Ye Xinghui''s, and then took a sip.


    Ye Xinghui was so happy that he greeted shangguanyuan: "ah yuan, eat vegetables, eat vegetables!"


    Ye Qingyu''s nail is broken in the palm of her hand. She has to rely on such pain to keep herself calm and not be angry.


    Isn''t Luo Meihua so?


    Holding back her heart, she smiled kindly and kindly: "Xinghui, you see, you treat your son to dinner like a meeting. You care about Xiuwen''s personal problems, love life or something? "


    Then he glanced at Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xinghui was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes, Xiuwen, you see, my father didn''t think of it, but your aunt Luo is careful. Xiuwen, do you have a girlfriend? " Ye Xinghui asked carefully, with a trace of flattery.


    Ye Xiuwen smiled softly: "I swore that I would not consider personal issues before I was 35."


    "Why?" Ye Xinghui was puzzled.


    Ye Xiuwen''s smile remained unchanged: "it''s an oath to my mother and sisters. Some wishes will always be repaid."


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Ye Xinghui didn''t know how to answer for the moment.


    Shangguanyuan smiled gently: "there are many girls pursuing Ye. Ye is very desperate. Chairman ye, I don''t think you should bother about this. Just stand aside and watch it like me. In short, when fate comes, everything will come naturally. " Shangguan winked at Ye Xinghui.


    Ye Xinghui felt that Shangguan yuan was hinting at himself, so he pushed the boat along the water and changed the topic: "ah yuan, you have to help Xiuwen check. You should pay close attention to both business and private affairs."


    Then he laughed first.


    Shangguanyuan quickly nodded.


    The guests and hosts enjoyed a meal, except Luo Meihua and ye Qingyu.


    Ye Xiuwen regarded their mother and daughter as air from beginning to end.


    He was even very polite to Ye Heng.


    Ye Xinghui doesn''t care about this.


    For him, as long as ye Xiuwen agrees to come back, everything will be solved.

 Chapter 181

    Which stepson has a better relationship with his stepmother? So he didn''t force it.


    Ye Xiuwen always remembers his sister. It''s normal not to accept Ye Qingyu. After all, he was already a teenager. It''s impossible for him to erase those memories.


    As for Luo Meihua, he doesn''t owe anything. The woman''s family gave her identity and status and gave her rich clothes and food. What else?


    Luo Meihua and ye Qingyu don''t think so.


    Where can Luo Meihua swallow this breath? Ye Xiuwen didn''t even give her a look. When she was like the air, she made it clear that she was nothing at Ye''s house.


    If ye Xiuwen is in charge of the Ye family in the future, and ye Xinghui trusts and depends on him so much, will Luo Meihua still live? What did she do? She knows best. If ye Xiuwen went to check, or if he knew what happened that year, how would he treat her?


    Luo Meihua could not help but fight a cold war.


    She looked back at Ye Qingyu, whose eyes were cold.


    There is no time. She must maximize her own interests in the shortest time!


    Shangguan glanced in the rearview mirror: "Ye, they''re coming up."


    Ye Xiuwen said quietly, "play with them. I''m going to the hospital."


    Shangguanyuan nodded, pressed the phone and ordered to go down. Within five minutes, their people were in place and the tracking car was controlled.


    A car of the same model slowly followed their car.


    The red light in front is on. Ye Xiuwen opens the door and changes the car unconsciously. When the green light is on, shangguanyuan continues to move forward.


    Ye Qingyu got a report from his subordinates: "their car drove into the imperial court hotel. Afraid of being discovered, he didn''t continue to follow. "


    "OK, let someone go to the imperial court to check the bottom." Ye whispered coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qingyu wants to know ye Xiuwen''s whereabouts, his details and cards. She can''t know nothing about her opponent.


    Once Ye Xiuwen takes over, the first thing should be to eradicate all the Luo family. That''s her power. She must deal with it early.


    In the hospital, Mu Xichen and Meng Yushou are in Meng Wen''s ward, while song Yunqing and Xu Tianyun are in Xiuyun''s ward with Xiuyun.


    The situation of the two people is kept secret. For the outside world, they are seriously injured and unconscious.


    In fact, Meng Wen has safely passed the dangerous period of 48 hours and transferred to the general ward for nursing. Meng Wen has been asleep because of blood loss and surgery.


    Xiuyun recovered well, but she was not in a high mood. Fortunately, she was accompanied by Xu mother and Xu Tianyun.


    Xiuyun always remembered that she had a sister, but she didn''t see her birth. When she was seriously injured and unconscious, she also dreamed of her mother''s stomach. She promised her mother that she would be a good sister.


    Xiuyun''s surprise was unspeakable when he knew that the little girl who was always around him, was clever and sensible, and saved her life by blood transfusion in times of crisis was really the sister of one of her mother''s compatriots.


    Xu Tianyun is a gentle and considerate girl. She quickly accepted the sudden increase of her brothers and sisters, especially after listening to her brother talk about her sister''s experience as a child.


    The two sisters love each other as soon as they recognize each other. The happiest person is mother Xu.


    Seeing that the face as like as two peas in Mrs. Hu''s face was almost identical to that of her wife, Xu was very excited. In her cognition, the bitter child who has died is now such a cool lady. God has eyes, God has eyes.


    With her sister and mother Xu''s company, Xiuyun had little leisure to complain about herself.


    Besides to Yunqing, she will not confess her concern for Meng Wen to anyone.


    Meng Wen''s first feeling after waking up was pain. The pain everywhere was so painful that he couldn''t help humming.


    "Eh? eldest brother? Are you awake? " Meng Yang''s surprised voice came from his ear.


    Muxichen and Mengyu hurried to the bedside.


    Meng Wen tried to open his eyes and close them again.


    "Big brother? How are you? " Meng Yang asked eagerly.


    Meng Wen said, "open your eyes, close your teeth. It hurts."


    Meng Yang grinned: "ha ha, just pain, just pain, just pain."


    Meng Wen wants to beat him. What is pain? Is it right? Looking for a smoke, isn''t it?


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help smiling: "brother Wen, three gunshot wounds, two penetrating, one bullet left in it and taken out through surgery. Meng Yang means that compared with surviving a great disaster, pain is really nothing. "


    Meng Yang laughs.


    Meng Wen nodded hard, "where''s Xiuyun? How is she? "


    Meng Yu and Meng Yang looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Meng Wen was worried: "how about Xiuyun? Ask you something! "


    Meng Yang hurriedly said, "don''t get excited, brother. Sister-in-law is fine, sister-in-law is fine!"


    Meng Wen''s heart fell and stared at him: "don''t shout!"


    "Hey, OK, brother, grandpa has issued a death order. When you wake up, the first important thing is to catch up with your sister-in-law. We can''t wait." Meng Yang said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, I see?" Meng wenlai wants to ask grandpa how to know, but it must be a sensation to think of such a big thing. It''s not uncommon for grandpa to know.


    Meng Yu nodded.


    "Where''s Xiuyun? I think, look at her. " Meng Wen said slowly.


    The three looked at each other.


    Mu Xichen comforted: "brother Wen, you just woke up. Don''t worry. Xiuyun also has an injury. She said she''s okay. It''s relative to you. She was shot in the shoulder, almost hit the main artery, lost too much blood, and had to be cultivated. You two are in such a hurry to meet each other. It''s better to wait until their situation is stable. Goodbye, emotional excitement is not good for your injury."


    Meng Yu and Meng Yang nodded in agreement.


    Meng Wen thought it was reasonable, so he had to give up: "who takes care of her? Yunqing? Besides Yunqing, she has no relatives. Ah Yu, let Xiang Chen take care of them. They are also familiar. She is lonely and afraid of being taken care of by others. She refuses. "


    Meng Yang shook his head and sighed, "we''re not going to call you sister-in-law yet. You don''t even care about your pain now, so you think of her. Don''t worry, Grandpa specially told Xiang Chen and asked my master to prescribe a tonic prescription. Zhang Ma boiled it every day and asked Xiang Chen to send it. Moreover, brother, there is another amazing secret. Xu Tianyun, the Secretary of the second brother, is actually the biological sister of sister-in-law. Ah. " Meng Yang''s face was incredible. Until now, he feels incredible.


    Meng Wen was really surprised. He looked at Meng Yu and Mu Xichen.


    Meng Yu hates telling stories.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "when the accident happened, Xu Tianyun just rushed to the door."


    Meng Wen knew this. He heard their phone and talked with Xiuyun about Xu Tianyun.


    "When you fell down, the killer pointed the gun at Xiuyun''s head. It was Ye Xiuwen''s people who arrived in time to save Xiuyun. When they arrived at the hospital, Xiuyun lost blood and was unconscious, but her blood type was rare. So coincidentally, Xu Tianyun matched her blood type and gave her blood transfusion in time. Later, Xu Tianyun''s mother came to the hospital and happened to meet Ye Xiuwen. They recognized each other, Mother Xu told ye Xiuwen what happened that year and confirmed that Xu Tianyun was the little sister of Ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun. " Mu Xichen frowned. The story of the Ye family is so complicated that it can''t be told well. After Xiuyun has finished, he will tell it to Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen has heard it and is stunned.


    Mu Xichen smiled bitterly: "let Xiuyun tell you the details later."


    Meng Wen nodded: "is Xiuyun very excited?"


    Meng Yang nodded: "of course I''m excited. Didn''t she and ye Xiuwen always think that this sister died with their mother? How can you not be excited when you get it back? "


    Meng Wenruo thinks.


    "Xiuyun''s brother is back?"


    Mu Xichen nodded: "well, Ye''s time is tight. He''s going back tomorrow. He''s worried that he can''t wait until you wake up. He went to work. It''s estimated that he will come to see you before he leaves."


    Just then, ye Xiuwen opened the door and strode in.


    "Hey? Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived! " Meng Yang said with a smile.


    Ye Xiuwen saw Meng Wen waking up in the ward.


    "Are you awake?" There was a relief in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    "Well, hello." Meng Wen nodded.


    Ye Xiuwen glanced at Mu Xichen: "I want to talk to him alone."


    Mu Xichen nodded, "OK, let''s go out and talk to you." Then he went out first.


    Meng Yang made a gesture to Meng Wen and walked out happily. Ye Xiuwen became brother-in-law of brother-in-law. This relationship is chaotic. Brother-in-law, take care of yourself.


    Meng Yu''s eyes are on Ye Xiuwen. Even if he is Ye Xiuwen, even if his eldest brother can lay down his life for Xiuyun, ye Xiuwen must not bully his eldest brother.


    For many years, brother, ye Xiuwen didn''t understand. He nodded gently: "don''t worry."


    Meng Yu looked back at her frail brother and walked out.


    Ye Xiuwen stood in front of the bed and looked at the man on the bed who was too pale to hide his heroic spirit.


    He and Meng Wen knew each other and had no intersection.


    But they all know each other.


    "Thank you for saving my sister!" Ye Xiuwen spoke first.


    Meng Wen''s face showed a faint smile: "the woman I saved doesn''t need your thanks!"


    In a word, ye Xiuwen has removed all his defenses.


    Ye Xiuwen sat down in the chair in front of the bed and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Meng Wenqing cleared his throat: "Xiuyun, are you blaming yourself? Think she hurt me? "


    Ye Xiuwen looked gloomy: "Xiuyun was abused by her stepmother when she was a child, and a master asserted that she was an ominous person. Therefore, she was despised and hated by her father. This matter was a psychological shadow of her. Even Skye had something to do with herself. This was a knot in her heart."


    Meng Wen nodded gently: "because of this knot, she has always refused to accept me. She is afraid to bring misfortune to me and the Meng family."


    "I went to see Master Meng. I was worried that the Meng family would be dissatisfied with Xiuyun because of this. Unexpectedly -" Ye Xiuwen stopped.


    Meng Wen smiled, "my grandpa won''t believe this. No one in the Meng family will believe it. "


    Ye Xiuwen nodded, took a deep breath and straightened his waist: "I am very grateful to the Meng family and you! I think only you can cure Xiuyun''s heart disease. Meng Wen, you may not know that old man Meng helped my mother. I owed old man Meng''s help to find my abused sister who was dying. Now, you can like her. I''m really, really, very relieved. " Ye Xiuwen''s voice dropped.


    Meng Wen understands that this is probably the most warm words Ye Xiuwen has said in his life.


    He slowly stretched out his hand to Ye Xiuwen: "I know you are the most important person of Xiuyun. If I propose marriage to you now, I will marry your sister. Won''t you object? I promise that I will protect her with my life. I will cure all her diseases, make her happy and give her happiness! "


    Meng Wen finished in one breath, gasping for breath.


    Ye Xiuwen looked at the bony hand in front of him and held it without hesitation: "Meng Wen! I still want to thank you! My sister, from now on, please! "


    The two men smiled at each other and everything was silent.

 Chapter 182

    Ye Xiuwen left for the United States early the next morning.


    He came worried and murderous.


    Now rest assured and go safely in your heart.


    Xiuyun is taken care of by Meng Wen and the Meng family. Tianyun has mother Xu and Peng Yue. The happiness of his two sisters is already the whole of his life.


    If they are good, he has no desire.


    Other things, let him do.


    Ye Xiuwen put down the documents in his hand and looked out of the window. The clouds were endless.


    A cup of coffee was gently placed on the table in front of him.


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t look back: "how long will it be?"


    "Three hours and twenty minutes." A clear female voice sounded in my ear.


    Ye Xiuwen looked back in surprise.


    He thought it was shangguanyuan. This was his private plane. It was impossible for outsiders to come up. No woman had ever been close to him, except song Yunqing and her assistant Shi Nina.


    The woman in front of her was dressed in navy blue business clothes, with a neat short hair and a pair of smart big eyes embedded in a beautiful oval face.


    There is curiosity and examination in women''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Xiuwen never forgets people. He only saw her once. In the hospital, she came to deliver food to Xiuyun on behalf of the Meng family. She was Xiangchen, the granddaughter of master Meng''s son.


    But why did she appear on his plane?


    Xiang Chen gently put the folder in his hand on the desktop and sat opposite Ye Xiuwen impolitely.


    "I''m the executive officer of Ruiyi stationed in Tian''an group. My name is Xiang Chen and President Ye. Please take more care in the future." Xiang Chen said humbly.


    Ye Xiuwen frowned.


    Look at the little girl in front of me who is only twenty years old.


    "No one told me about it! Shangguan is far away! " Ye Xiuwen raised his voice.


    Shangguan yuan appeared at the door eating an apple and said, "it was arranged by Skye."


    A sentence "arranged by Skye" can make ye Xiuwen not ask a word again.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll use the three hours before arrival to make my work report. Do you have any opinion?" Xiang Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. He opens the material directly.


    Ye Xiuwen looked at her and suddenly felt better: "do you stop if I have an opinion?"


    Xiang Chen didn''t lift his head: "no!"


    Ye Xiuwen couldn''t help smiling. How could this little girl have the same sex with Skye?


    Shangguan yuan was biting the apple and suddenly stopped. The tone and momentum were clearly the second Skye!


    Ye Xiuwen looked at the person in front of him. The corners of his lips couldn''t help pursing slightly. He simply picked up his shoulders and leaned against the back of the chair. He listened carefully to her crisp voice and made a report.


    Shangguan yuan chewed the apple and admired Skye again.


    It seems that ye has something to see in the future.


    Pei Huihui was lying on the hospital bed. His leg had been suspended because of the fracture.


    But today, he heard the doctor say that he could be discharged tomorrow, so his leg was also put down.


    During this time, his experience is very strange.


    He kidnapped the child of a big man, was taken to his nest and arrested.


    He had thought that this time, he was really in a big trouble. He hated that he had not inquired clearly in advance.


    That group of people in black knew at a glance that they were not ordinary rich businessmen. He was scared to death. If these people wanted his life, they were afraid it would be a matter of minutes. They were afraid it was no different from crushing an ant.


    He was thinking of negotiating with them in the name of his brother-in-law. As long as he was allowed to contact his mother or sister, they wouldn''t watch him die.


    But unexpectedly, a beautiful woman suddenly came. After watching him for a while, she asked someone to save his life, but only his life. He was broken in his leg.


    The pain that hurt his heart and lungs made him tremble when he remembered. The evil man in black kicked his broken leg and warned him: "remember today''s two children. In the future, if you dare to touch them, I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death. Look at your advice, the broken leg hurts like this. It''s fun."


    His smile made Pei Huihui feel terrible. He had never seen such a terrible man. He heard others call him brother Feichi.


    His name and his smile are deeply imprinted in his mind and remembered in his dream, which will make him shudder.


    He was sent to the hospital for treatment. In addition to regular doctors and nurses, two people in black were always guarding his door. The doctor and nurse never talked to him, nor did the two people at the door.


    Pei Huihui is going crazy.


    The doctor said that his leg was not good. It was a comminuted fracture. He knew that this was the warning given to him by the gallop. It was much better to be lame than lose his life. He accepted it calmly.


    It''s better to think about who you have suffered for. If he still has a chance to be free, he must ask her for credit.


    He vaguely heard two people in black talking at the door. These days, he was so lonely that he was going crazy. Not only did no one talk to him, but he couldn''t even hear others.


    So he tried to move his leg in plaster. Fortunately, he could move.


    He moved slowly and quietly to the door in order to hear their conversation clearly.


    "Finally finish this boring task tomorrow and you can return to the team."


    "Yes! The brothers must have laughed at us for taking on such an unskilled task and watching waste for so many days. "


    "Hey, I heard this boy has some origin?"


    "Hum! What''s the origin? He''s just the son of a rich businessman. "


    Pei Huihui was surprised and tried to cover his mouth. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The chat at the door continued.


    "Just the son of a rich merchant?"


    "It took a lot of effort to send the visitors, but his mother''s prevention was very good. Unexpectedly, no one was willing to give news. He only knew that his father was a rich man and abandoned him and his mother for prosperity. It was not easy for his mother to bring him up alone. I heard that the rich businessman had no son, only daughter and no one inherited his family property, I don''t know which boy is cheaper in the future. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t have a son, you can only inherit the property by your daughter. Isn''t it cheap to marry the son-in-law?"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    "Hey, isn''t that silly boy in there too bad?"


    "What can he do if his mother doesn''t tell him who his father is? Where can I find it? "


    "Alas! So, this boy is quite sympathetic. He is obviously a childe, but he has become a little gangster. He has also left a bottom in brother Feichi. We will know what bad things he will do in the future for the first time. "


    "If I were him, I would go to my father. Who would leave the childe to be a gangster?"


    "What''s so easy? If his father wants to recognize him and his mother, can he turn him into a gangster? Hum! "


    "That''s true. Hehe, I have a little sympathy for this guy."


    "Forget it, what''s the use of sympathy? I don''t know if he has that fortune."


    "Tut Tut, anyway, it has nothing to do with us. We''ll be on duty when he leaves the hospital tomorrow. Can you take two days off? Let''s go to the empty city to relax for two days? "


    "Yes! That day, I heard that the new bartender from kongcheng is highly skilled. He can have a good time during the holiday. "


    Then they began to talk about drinking and having fun.


    Pei Huihui didn''t continue to listen.


    His mind echoed with what they had just said.


    Is he the son of a rich businessman?


    The rich businessman abandoned him and his mother?


    He was supposed to be a childe?


    His father now has no sons, only daughters, and no one can inherit his family?


    Pei Huihui pinched the uninjured thigh hard. It hurt! they hurt!


    Not dreaming! So what he heard was true?


    Is he a rich second generation?


    Oh, my God! Unexpectedly, Pei Huihui is a rich second generation. It turns out that he is not stinky shit, not a pool of mud. He, he is also a rich child!


    So, is he qualified enough to deserve her?


    The news made him ecstatic.


    It''s worth it! It''s worth it!


    He tiptoed excitedly around the ward on one leg.


    He is a rich second generation!


    Tomorrow, out of the hospital, he will start looking for his father!


    He wants to restore his identity!


    He wants to recognize his ancestors!


    He should be brave to pursue his happiness!


    Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!


    Pei Lihua was stunned when she saw Pei Huihui.


    Pei Huihui felt very kind when he saw his mother''s appearance. It turned out that his mother was very capable. He should thank his mother for giving birth to only one son and giving him such a good birth for so many years.


    Pei Lihua met Shen Leshan in a trance at this moment.


    How similar!


    "Mom! What''s your expression? Haven''t seen me for so long, don''t you know me? " Pei Huihui looked at his mother and dragged his legs in.


    "You, what happened to your leg?" Pei Lihua recovered and looked at Pei Huihui''s leg in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s broken, so I haven''t come back for so long." Pei Huihui sat down on the sofa.


    Pei Lihua came after him and wanted to roll up her trouser legs to see his legs. Pei Huihui stretched out his hand and stopped him: "OK, OK, what''s good to see? It''s already good, but it will become a lame in the future."


    "Ah? Lame, lame? " Pei Lihua was shocked and forced to pull the corners of his pants. She was very distressed.


    Pei Huihui pushed her hand away.


    "Let me see, let me see, why is it lame? Ah? "Pei Lihua was worried.


    "Come on, it''s good for me to come back alive. Is lameness better than death?" Pei Huihui disagreed.


    "Ah? Dead? Huihui, you, don''t scare mom? What the hell happened? Where the hell have you been all this time? How can I find you? Do you know I''m worried about you? Ah? You are in your thirties. Can you let me save snacks? " Pei Lihua beat Pei Huihui''s chest, and her eyes were red.


    Pei Huihui looked at his mother carefully. Although she was half old, she was still charming.


    "Mom, who''s my father?" Pei Huihui suddenly spoke.


    Pei Lihua didn''t hear clearly and just continued to scold him.


    "Mom! Who is my father? " Pei Huihui raised his voice and grabbed Pei Lihua''s hand.


    Pei Lihua was as stunned as thunder.


    "You, what did you say?" A flash of panic flashed in Pei Lihua''s eyes.


    "I said, who is my father?" Pei Huihui looked into Pei Lihua''s eyes.


    Pei Lihua avoided Pei Huihui''s eyes and sat down on the sofa.


    "Mom, tell me, who''s my father?" Pei Huihui will not let Pei Lihua go.


    "You, why do you remember to ask this? Didn''t you tell you your father was dead? Car, died in a car accident. " Pei Lihua dodged her eyes.


    "Mom, I remember you said he was seriously ill." Pei Huihui said faintly.


    Pei Lihua was stunned. She couldn''t remember exactly what she said.


    "Really? I said that? Oh, well, first he had a car accident, and then he became seriously ill and died because of the car accident. " Pei Lihua calmed her mind.


    Pei Huihui is convinced that his mother is lying.


    Their mother and son have lived together for more than 30 years. They know each other and tacitly understand each other. With one look in each other''s eyes, they can understand what they want to express.


    Their mother and son lie as normal as eating. When did they panic about lying?


    Mother''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s a big lie?

 Chapter 183

    "Come on, mom, let''s not talk in secret. Since I have asked, it must not be empty words. Mom, why don''t you just tell me, maybe we can make plans for our future life? " Pei Huihui said with confidence.


    Looking at the ruffian smile on his son''s face.


    Pei Lihua couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    Her son has followed her through hardships since childhood. He can''t achieve anything high or low. Now he is in his thirties. He can''t even talk about his marriage. He has become a rogue local ruffian. Do you want to continue to become an old rogue in the future?


    He''s his son!


    He was rich and noble, in royal and jade clothes, but his own son lived like a dog.


    But what about his daughters?


    With the same blood, why should a son roll in this mire?


    She doesn''t believe in love for a long time. She has the desire to revenge him, but she doesn''t have the plan to start over with him. But her son can''t! He is his own son, and everything about him must be inherited by their son.


    She may not want his compensation, but he must compensate their son!


    She not only let her son have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life, but also let him become a master and a real rich second generation! She wants her son to go back to the circle he should go!


    Pei Lihua looked at her son and couldn''t help but dignify her eyes.


    "Do you know anything?" She asked hesitantly.


    Pei Huihui looked at the door and immediately sat up straight: "Mom, is my father a rich man? I hear he doesn''t have a son? Nuo Da''s family property is not inherited? "


    Pei Lihua nodded gently: "yes."


    Pei Huihui immediately came to the spirit: "really? That''s great, mom. Then why don''t you go to him? "


    Pei Lihua sighed.


    "What? He gave you up and didn''t want to admit me? " Pei Huihui felt wrong.


    Pei Lihua shook her head: "he didn''t know you were there."


    "What? I didn''t know there was me? " Pei Huixian was surprised.


    "What are we waiting for? Go and recognize him? My dad, who is he? Ah? Which rich man? " Pei Huihui''s eyes shine.


    Pei Lihua looked at her son''s impulsive appearance and swallowed his words again.


    She looked at her son carefully: "Huihui, this thing is not so simple. If you want to achieve your goal, you must listen to me and do it according to my requirements!"


    Pei Huihui was a little surprised. Looking at his mother''s solemnity, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Pei Lihua looked at her son and sighed. She knew her son''s virtue best.


    "Huihui, listen to me. Now he has a home, a room and a daughter. He doesn''t remember me at all. If we just go to the door, he won''t tell us whether he recognizes it or not. His wife is a vicious villain. I''m afraid we won''t get what we deserve, but will be hurt by her. Therefore, you must listen to your mother, understand?"


    Pei Huihui''s expression was solemn: "Mom! You tell me, who''s my father? No, I''ll take my brothers to the door. I know a few reporters. I don''t believe they''re not afraid of exposure! Shut us out? No way! My little Pei is not easy to mess with! "


    Pei Lihua''s hand pressed on his shoulder: "Huihui! How can you reassure me? Remember, impulse is the devil! I ask you, do you just want to ask him for some money, or do you want to return to your ancestors in good faith? "


    "Of course it''s a return to one''s ancestry! Why should I leave a rich second generation behind? " Pei Huihui spoke with pride.


    Pei Lihua said seriously, "then you must listen to me and never act rashly! He has two daughters. You are his only son now. Huihui, listen to his mother. I want him to beg us to come in! I''ll drive that shameless fox out! " Pei Lihua''s teeth itch when she thinks of Wu Manli. She must let that smelly woman suffer retribution! She must return all this to Wu Manli!


    Pei Huihui gritted his teeth: "OK! Mom! I listen to you. Do what you say. Do what you want me to do! We must return to our position. I want to be a man! "


    Pei Lihua took her son''s hand and showed a sneer on her lips.


    At this time, Shen Yi is drinking with Wei Tongfu in the private room of qinghexuan.


    Song Yunqing''s decision made him uneasy.


    No one knows better than him what he did to song, and no one knows better than him what he did to song Yunqing.


    "What is brother Shen going to do?" Wei Tongfu has known him for many years. Of course, he knows what Shen Yi is worried about.


    Shen Yi looks up and drinks up the wine in the cup: "that dead girl looks like she has a big background. I''m afraid she won''t give up because she hates what happened that year!"


    Wei Tongfu was surprised: "you mean, Yunqing, she has recovered her memory?"


    Shen Yi shook his head: "it''s not that thing. It''s the thing that made her give Mu Xichen to Yawen. She hates it."


    Wei Tongfu breathed a sigh of relief: "that should be all right. I heard that she and Mu Xichen both have two babies?"


    Shen Yi''s face was gloomy.


    It''s false to say he doesn''t regret it.


    If he knew today, he would treat her better, so now he not only has many capable daughters, but also has a prominent son-in-law.


    They all blame themselves for being too greedy and trying to leave everything to Yawen. This made a mistake. They put all their eggs in one basket. As a result, song Yunqing didn''t make use of it, and Yawen didn''t have enough ability.


    "Brother Shen, in fact, I don''t think you have anything to worry about. What if Yunqing takes over? Now most of song''s assets have been transferred to Chuangyuan, and the shareholders have long been popular. What if song''s entire assets are handed over to her? No matter how much she hates, can she drive you and Yawen out? Can she afford to lose this face? You have to worry about the direction of public opinion? It doesn''t matter if you and Yawen don''t leave song. You have promoted song''s people for so many years. What are you afraid of? " Wei Tongfu analyzed for Shen Yi.


    Of course, Shen Yi knows what Wei Tongfu said. He has been preparing for this for so many years.


    However, after meeting song Yunqing that day, his heart has been inexplicably uneasy and very uneasy. Now Song Yunqing makes him afraid. He is a little afraid of her.


    Her arrogant and sharp appearance, like song lanruo, made him want to lower his head and give in.


    The woman he loved and hated was a thorn in his heart. He felt unbearable pain when he touched it over the years. He couldn''t tell anyone about this feeling. He wouldn''t admit to anyone that he loved song lanruo.


    He would rather be thought that he married song lanruo in order to get the song group. He would rather be thought of as a heartless and utilitarian man than let people know that he loves song lanruo.


    Falling in love with song lanruo, he will be humble to the dust.


    He looked down on himself, so he would not admit that he loved song lanruo. Therefore, he hated seeing song Yunqing.


    It is said that when she died, he breathed a sigh of relief. It''s nice that the person who can remind him of his humiliation in the world is gone!


    However, she came back again. His mood was very complicated. On the one hand, he used song Yunqing to maximize his interests, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to see her face.


    After breaking up with Wei Tong, Shen Yi called a car home. He still stopped at the distance from the Wutong yuan. He stopped the car and wanted to get out for a walk and wake up the wine.


    It''s getting late and there are few pedestrians on the road. Shen Yi walks slowly. Usually, this road goes in and out by car. He seldom pays attention to the scenery on both sides.


    It''s already a little cold. Shen Yi can''t help rubbing his arms.


    A voice came from behind.


    "Mom, why don''t you tell me who my father is?" The voice of a young man.


    "Huihui, mom raised you alone. Aren''t we also very happy? Why do you insist on having a father? " The voice of a very gentle and charming woman.


    This voice is really beautiful. Shen Yi''s heart moved. In his memory, a woman spoke so softly and beautifully. This made him listen to the voice behind him.


    "But it''s not fair for you to treat your father like this. At least let him know my existence?"


    A gentle sigh, like a soft feather, scratched Shen Yi''s heart.


    "In those years, your father left me because he thought I could only suffer and be poor with him. I understand that he wanted me to find someone better than him. People in love are like this. They always think of each other. I admit that at that time, I was very angry and sad. I have been looking for him. Later, I heard about him and tried to find him, but I learned that he was going to marry a rich man. I thought about it and didn''t bother him. If he could live well, I''d rather quit his life. I want him to be good and happy, even if it''s not because of me. Silly son, if you fall in love with someone later, you will understand your mother''s choice. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I won''t ask again in the future. Don''t worry. I respect your choice. If you don''t have a father, you won''t have a father. I''ll be filial to you in the future." The man''s voice is affectionate and gentle.


    Shen Yi was moved and couldn''t help turning back. He wanted to see the mother and son.


    However, when he turned his head, he saw a pair of mother and son close to each other on the roadside have raised their hands to call a car, and only saw their backs on the bus.


    A woman''s body is very petite. From her back, she is exquisite and beautiful. She can''t see her age at all. This back is so familiar!


    The son is tall and strong, but he seems to have a problem with one leg and is a little lame.


    Shen Yi stood on the roadside staring blankly at the departing taxi.


    A memory in my heart slowly revives.


    The voice was so familiar that it seemed softer than the one he remembered.


    Inexplicably, the woman''s words touched him.


    A long time ago, there was a woman who was as tender as water and regarded him as life.


    However, the days were too hard. He wanted to invest in the land. He wanted to make a fortune, so he left her. He married song lanruo. He climbed up the clouds step by step and lost her in the corner.


    Finally, he stood firm, and song lanruo''s body was getting worse and worse, so he thought of her.


    He thought that if song lanruo died, he could be aboveboard with her. After all, he had no love for her.


    However, he couldn''t find her. Her last friend Wu Manli came to him with the bracelet he gave her. She said that she got married. Under the pressure of life, she married an outsider, left her hometown and flew away.


    During that time, he was very sad. Wu Manli accompanied him, cared about him and comforted him.


    Then, things happened naturally. They had Yawen, a child who could have his last name. He loved her as a treasure.

 Chapter 184

    Shen Yi walks home slowly. The past events come to his mind one after another. It''s quite a bad taste.


    At this time, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen are sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    "Yawen, what do you think of Shaodong of Xinhai mining? I think he and his mother are very attentive. " Wu Manli suddenly remembered and asked.


    Yawen''s business has been delayed for several years. It can''t always be delayed like this.


    Shen Yawen frowned: "what''s the mother treasure? Cut! "My mother said that girls should eat more of this, and my mother said that girls can''t eat this," ha! I thought I was dating his mother! "


    Shen Yawen looked impatient.


    Wu Manli chuckled: "Yawen, don''t be too picky. Ma Bao has the advantages of Ma Bao. It''s good if you can turn his habit of listening to his mother''s words into letting him listen to you! There is only one son in their family. If you listen to everything, the whole family is yours. What are you afraid of? "


    Shen Yawen sneered: "listen to me? Then I have to fight his smart mother first! The old witch is a Nine Tailed Fox! "


    Wu Manli took the nail file and filed her nails: "which woman can not be changed by the Nine Tailed Fox? Don''t have any skills. Can you sit in this position? There are three, four, five and six children outside. They don''t know how young they are. If they have a son, their position is even stable, but they must hold their son in their hands. Men can''t rely on their son, and their daughter-in-law is an alien species. When she says it''s OK, of course, they should have a thing that suits their own heart. It''s hard to prevent a junior for a lifetime, Finally, let the daughter-in-law take away the only dependence? "


    Shen Yawen was confused: "Mom, what do you mean?"


    Wu Manli looked at her daughter: "I mean, such a family is the best to control. Since he is a mother treasure, take care of his mother. Don''t always think about fighting her. You can unite with her. Does she live long or do you live long? When you master the core things, what can she do for you? "


    Shen Yawen stopped talking.


    In this regard, in terms of Taoism, she is far from her mother. She admits that her mother''s words are not unreasonable.


    "Mom, did my father tell you? Song Yunqing, that bitch is going to get the inheritance. " Shen Yawen remembered this important thing.


    Wu Manli sneered: "hum! The real estate and company under your name are enough for you to worry free all your life. When she received the inheritance, she also wanted to invest in Song''s media. Song''s current appearance is just an empty shell. She has developed well, and we follow the dividend. She has not developed well - that''s what she can''t do. "


    Shen Yawen thinks it makes sense: "however, I am now the CEO of song media. I don''t know if she will trouble me." Shen Yawen feels guilty.


    Wu Manli stared at her: "you seem to be afraid of her? How could it be so unpromising? "


    Shen Yawen''s eyes winced: "she is now the general director of Ruiyi Asia."


    Ruiyi''s performance is not blown out.


    Wu Manli sneered: "who knows what means she used to get to the top? She didn''t even get her college diploma. After all, she didn''t rely on that Fox''s face? "


    Shen Yawen is silent. Her mother knows the psychology of rich and noble women, but she doesn''t know the affairs of really big companies.


    She knows that a senior manager of a listed company, even the boss of a listed company, will not let his mistress interfere in the company''s affairs. After all, there is a big difference between a woman who only knows the beauty of the wind and snow and a truly capable woman. She can give her an unlimited card, but can''t let her play with the company. This is the common sense that people with a long brain will have.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak, Wu Manli frowned and said, "you, how can you be so unsure of her?"


    "Where do I lose confidence? Isn''t she too mean? Otherwise, why does Mu Xichen have only her in his heart? " Shen Yawen was angry when she mentioned this.


    "Do you still miss Mu Xichen?" Wu Manli could not help frowning.


    Shen Yawen didn''t speak.


    Mu Xichen was the only man who moved her.


    She is willing to pay any price if she can be with him.


    She loved him and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Yawen, in fact, Mu Xichen''s cousin is also good. I think he seems to be interested in you."


    Shen Yawen''s mind flashed the man who was very similar to Mu Xichen. When he approached her, the hot breath and affectionate eyes made her face suddenly hot.


    "Isn''t Mu''s background stronger?" Wu Manli''s eyes brighten as she speaks.


    Shen Yawen''s heart moved.


    Wu Manli thought for a moment, and her eyes darkened again: "Yawen, if you want to say that RS international, Mu family and Meng family are all top giants, mom also knows that you have a high heart. Mu Xichen, mu Xizhuo, Meng Wen and Meng Yuna are the best men inlaid with diamonds, but sometimes, instead of reaching out and reaching for them, it''s better to grasp them easily. What do you say?"


    Shen Yawen''s eyes darkened.


    People want to go up.


    In the past, the song group could only be regarded as a rich family. In recent years, through the efforts of her father and her, she first got involved with Mu Xichen''s parents, then climbed up to Mu''s family, gradually stepped into the upper class society and met some real rich families.


    After a lot of experience and a wide range of experience, your horizons will be different.


    Once upon a time, she and Wei Zimei were equal, and there was no difference between them. But look at Mu Ximan, fan Xiaoqing and ye Qingyu. Compared with them, she and Wei Zimei became rural girls.


    Arrogant as she is, how can she admit defeat? This is also the driving force of her hard work over the years.


    The same goes for men.


    Having met Mu Xichen, mu Xizhuo, Meng Wen and Meng Yu, what kind of men can enter your eyes? They are a kind of poison. If they are poisoned, they will not heal for life.


    Compared with them, what is the small business of Xinhai mining? Married him, so many of his efforts to get ahead were in vain. Aren''t you going back to your original circle? She Shen Yawen and those ladies are not at the same level!


    The two were chatting. Shen Yi walked in with his head down as if thinking. He didn''t look at the mother and daughter sitting on the sofa and went straight upstairs.


    "Dad!" Shen Yawen shouted in surprise.


    Standing on the stairs, Shen Yi seemed stunned, turned back and asked, "what''s up?"


    Shen Yawen was also stunned. She had nothing to do. Her father had something to do. What''s the matter with him?


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Wu Manli also found something different about Shen Yi and quickly got up and asked.


    Shen Yi shook his head: "it''s all right. I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other. Shen Yi had never been so abnormal.


    As soon as Pei Lihua and Pei Huihui got home, Pei Huihui couldn''t wait to ask, "Mom? Which one are you playing today? "


    Pei Lihua gently sat on the sofa and said faintly, "pave the way."


    "Bedding? For what? " Pei Huihui was puzzled.


    Pei Lihua didn''t say much: "Huihui, don''t worry. Everything needs a process. Big people do things as long as the results don''t need the process, because they can afford to lose. What we little people can do is this detailed process. Only by doing a good job in the process can we get good results. For us, there are always few opportunities. Therefore, we must do well in every step. We don''t even have the qualification to lose. "


    Pei Huihui doesn''t know why.


    Pei Lihua looked at her son with bright eyes: "Huihui, don''t understand. Just do what I say. Listen to mom, I must let you get what you get!"


    With that, she picked up her cell phone and called Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Shen Yi thought for two days and felt that Wei Tongfu''s words were very reasonable. To be on the safe side, he needs greater action, which requires the support of the Wei family and his son. Therefore, he has been meeting with the Wei family and his son at Chuangyuan real estate these two days. Of course, Wei Tongfu is willing to become Shen Yi''s secret bank.


    When Wei Tongfu was away today, Wei Zijie and Shen Yi finished their work discussion. Wei Zijie said, "Uncle Shen, it''s early today. Let''s go to lunch."


    Shen Yi looked at his watch: "good!"


    Wei Zijie got up with a smile: "a new western restaurant just opened opposite the company. I asked the Secretary to book a seat. Let''s try."


    Two chatting and laughing go out. From Chuangyuan real estate to the opposite, they only need to pass through an indoor overpass.


    "Zijie, you and your father have really helped me a lot this time. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast in recent years!" Shen Yi said sincerely.


    Wei Zijie smiled: "you also watched me grow up. I''m sorry for my father''s careful cultivation if I don''t work hard."


    Shen Yi sighed in his heart. If only I had such an excellent son, it''s a pity that song Yunqing, the dead girl, didn''t want such a good man.


    If Zijie is his son-in-law and song Yunqing is obedient, he may have completed the whole process of turning song media into Shen media. Why do you need to sneak like this?


    The business of the restaurant was good. Wei Zijie asked the Secretary to book a seat and sign up in advance. The waiter directly led them forward.


    "Zijie?" Pei Lihua''s surprised voice sounded on her side.


    Wei Zijie looked back and said, "Mom? Xiaoxiao? Are you here, too? "


    When Wei Zijie saw his wife and mother-in-law, he said hello.


    "Oh, I heard that a new restaurant has been opened here. Mom was ill some time ago and had a bad appetite. I brought her here to eat today." Pei Xiaoxiao said it appropriately and reasonably. She bought Wei Zijie''s secretary. Of course, she can easily know Wei Zijie''s itinerary and Shen Yi''s stay here these days.


    "Uncle Shen." Pei Xiaoxiao politely greets Shen Yi.


    Although she doesn''t know what her mother is going to do, from her understanding of her mother and her recent state, she knows that her mother is doing an extraordinary thing, which is not bad for her. She is not stingy to help.


    Wei Zijie didn''t say anything. When he thought of Shen Yi, he always had to introduce Shen Yi and his mother-in-law.


    Shen Yi''s eyes stared straight at Pei Lihua''s face, and Pei Lihua''s eyes also looked at Shen Yi.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    "Mom?"


    "Uncle Shen?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao and Wei Zijie were surprised and couldn''t help calling them.


    Pei Lihua took the lead in staggering her eyes. A tear inadvertently dropped. She hung her head, grabbed the handbag on the seat and said in a panic, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he left without looking at the crowd.


    That tear seemed to fall on Shen Yi''s heart, which made him excited, and his eyes went away with Pei Lihua''s figure.


    Wei Zijie didn''t know why, so he asked Pei Xiaoxiao, "what''s the matter with mom?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I don''t know. Mom hasn''t been well lately, and she''s always depressed."


    Wei Zijie ordered: "then uncle Shen and I won''t disturb you and mom for dinner. We have booked seats."


    Pei Xiaoxiao nodded: "OK, my brother will come later. I won''t bother you talking about work with your uncle."


    Wei Zijie didn''t like his uncle very much. He nodded and Shen Yi, who looked different from him, walked to his seat.


    Shen Yi''s seat can just see Pei Lihua. Shen Yi''s eyes glanced at the empty seat over there from time to time.

 Chapter 185

    "Zijie, who was that just now?" Shen Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Zijie looked at the dish and said, "Oh, it''s my mother-in-law."


    "Your mother-in-law, oh, never asked where your wife is from?" Shen Yi wanted to ask Wei Zijie what''s your mother-in-law''s name. He thought it was impolite and changed his mouth.


    "They are from n city." Wei Zijie explained the dishes to the waiter. Shen Yi''s heart was hit.


    "Is your father-in-law in M city now?" Shen Yi bowed his head and drank a mouthful of water.


    Wei Zijie also picked up the cup, drank a sip of water and shook his head: "my father-in-law is gone. I heard that Xiaoxiao hasn''t been born yet, her father is gone. She and her brother were raised by her mother alone, and they all have the mother''s surname and the surname Pei."


    Shen Yi tightened his hand holding the cup and looked at it again involuntarily.


    At this time, a tall figure came in from the door, limped across from Pei Xiaoxiao, and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, he just sat far opposite Shen Yi.


    The cup in Shen Yi''s hand flashed, and the water spilled on the table. What came into sight was a handsome face. That face was so familiar that it was like looking at yourself in a young photo.


    Shen Yi''s heart can''t help jumping wildly. He hurriedly takes the tablecloth to wipe the water.


    Wei Zijie quietly helped. He caught a glimpse of his brother-in-law sitting there in the corner of his eye. He looked at Shen Yi and frowned. Pei Huihui and Shen Yi were so similar!


    The dishes came up soon. Shen Yi''s eyes looked at the table from time to time, that is, the mother and son sitting opposite him.


    Pei Xiaohuan smiled and talked with the man from time to time.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s mother''s eyes always collided with him inadvertently, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know what he ate at a meal. He doesn''t know what it tastes like in his mouth.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s mother and son ate first. Pei Xiaoxiao came to say hello to Wei Zijie and Shen Yi. Pei Xiaoxiao''s brother wanted to come, but her mother stopped him.


    When Shen Yi looked at the past, Pei Xiaoxiao''s mother dodged her eyes and took her son out.


    Shen Yi returns to the company in a hurry.


    What I can''t shake in my mind is the mother and son''s faces.


    He opened the drawer, found a business card, and called according to the phone on it: "help me check two people."


    He must find out something.


    Pei Huihui entered the door with a short man in his hand, with a camera on his chest.


    "Mom, you''re right. I got people staring nearby and caught the boy." Pei Huihui threw the little man on the floor of the living room and kicked him.


    "Huihui!" Pei Lihua stopped Pei Huihui and stepped forward to help the little man.


    Reached out and made a "please" gesture: "sorry, I don''t think anyone will have a good attitude when they find themselves being followed. Please don''t blame my son."


    Pei Lihua sat gracefully opposite the man.


    The man was a little frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. He won''t hurt you with me." Pei Lihua''s voice is soft and soothing.


    "Huihui, pour a glass of water for this gentleman." Pei Lihua ordered her son.


    Pei Huihui reluctantly poured a glass of water and put it heavily on the tea table. The man trembled.


    Pei Lihua smiled gently: "don''t care. My son is a rough man. It''s all right. He doesn''t dare to do it with me."


    The man took a peek. The big man really stood away, but his eyes were a little fierce.


    "I know who sent you to investigate us." Pei Lihua put her arms in her hands and said straight to the point.


    "Female, madam, you are mistaken and misunderstood. I, I am a photography lover." The man stammered.


    Pei Lihua smiled.


    Pei Huihui stepped over: "say it again!"


    The man was so frightened that he quickly protected the camera and shrunk his head.


    "Sir, if people don''t talk in secret, I won''t ruin your job. Don''t worry." Pei Lihua''s voice was detached and calm.


    The man''s heart was at ease, but he felt that the woman seemed not simple.


    "You, what do you want?" He asked cautiously.


    Pei Lihua smiled gently, "Sir, it''s not difficult for me to do things for you when you accept money. I just hope you can feed back to your customers according to my requirements. To put it bluntly, you can say what I ask you to say, and shoot what I ask you to shoot. If you agree, I will pay you another reward at the price he gives you. "


    She stopped, her eyes getting colder and looked at the man: "but if you don''t agree - then I can''t guarantee your safety."


    After her words, Pei Huihui came over again. His tall figure pressed down like a mountain. His big eyes stared at him as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    The man shrunk his neck involuntarily.


    "Think about it. You don''t suffer a loss. You can get the remuneration of both sides, but you do the same thing. However, you don''t have to dig so hard. I''ll just tell you directly. Think about it. "


    The man held the camera, glanced at Pei Huihui and thought, "then, do you mean what you say?"


    Pei Lihua smiled, got up and took out a thick paper bag from her handbag: "this is the deposit and my sincerity. If my goal is achieved, you will get more."


    The man opened the paper bag and looked at it. He was surprised, quickly put it away, nodded and said, "deal!"


    Pei Lihua smiled heartily.


    In the hospital, song Yunqing pushed the door in. Meng Wen opened his eyes and saw that it was her. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "brother Wen doesn''t want to see me."


    Meng Wen didn''t answer her: "is she okay?"


    Song Yunqing sighed and shook her head: "the injury recovered very quickly. She talked less and less. In the first few days, Xu''s mother and Tianyun talked with her. She was still very happy. Since she knew you woke up, she was more and more silent and distracted more."


    "Let me see her." Meng Wen''s eyes were eager.


    Song Yunqing looked at him and shook his head, "how can I get there? You shouldn''t be active now. She won''t come again. "


    Meng Wen was silent for a moment: "call Meng Yang and let him find a way."


    Song Yunqing smiled, "he certainly won''t agree."


    Meng Wen blinked: "it''s all right. It''s forced by death."


    Song Yunqing shook her head and sighed. There''s really no way to take them. Brother Meng Yang will jump again.


    Meng Yang can''t stop his big brother even if he breaks his foot. He has no other way but to help him.


    Xiuyun stood in front of the window and looked at the trees out of the window in a daze. It was early winter. The leaves were almost gone, and the remaining leaves were shivering in the cold wind.


    Xu''s mother and Tianyun were not driven home by her. During this time, they were too tired. If they didn''t have a good rest, they didn''t have the energy to take care of her.


    This is also her flesh and blood.


    My brother said that in the future, the three brothers and sisters would treat mother Xu as their own mother. She had no opinion.


    Mother Xu treated her as if she treated Tianyun. At first, she was a little formal. When she was a big miss, she got along slowly, became familiar with her temperament, and hurt her even more than Tianyun.


    This kind of maternal love is very strange, fresh and warm for Xiuyun.


    Tianyun often flirts with them. She likes Tianyun''s apple face very much. Her sister is so cute that she likes her and wants to give the whole world to her.


    Tianyun likes to hug her every day when she sees her and leaves her. Xiuyun is moved to tears every time she hugs her.


    Recently, I don''t know what happened. I always want to cry.


    She wouldn''t have done this before.


    There is nothing worth tears, not moved, nor sad. Her heart is made of stone.


    But now the stone seems to be warming and softening.


    Mother Xu and Tianyun moved her.


    So do the Meng family.


    Grandpa Meng asked his servants to stew soup for her every day. At first, Xiang Chen sent it to her and watched her drink it mouthful by mouthful. After Xiang Chen was stationed in the United States, he was replaced by Chu moyao and occasionally Meng Wen''s mother.


    Everyone coaxed, teased and loved her like a child.


    Xiuyun''s heart sank bit by bit.


    Yunqing told her that when Meng Wen woke up, she stayed for a while.


    Although she always said he was all right, she couldn''t rest assured until he woke up.


    Now he wakes up, finally.


    She didn''t ask to see him.


    She knew that they thought she would run to see him.


    But she didn''t.


    She dare not.


    If she is not close, she would rather stay away from him in exchange for his peace all his life.


    No one knows how much she cares about him.


    She didn''t know it herself.


    She refused to promise him at first because she was worried that she would bring him misfortune. At that time, did she fall in love with him?


    I fell in love with him a long time ago.


    When I first saw him?


    The first time he rescued her?


    When he comforted Yunqing after her accident?


    I don''t know. He has already taken root in her heart.


    She couldn''t control herself. He came to explain to her in such a hurry. She was afraid that she might misunderstand that he had an affair with Lin Qi, and her heart turned into water. She wanted to go further with him, and she wanted to really start with him.


    She just wanted to try to take a step forward. She didn''t know how much she loved him.


    However, when she saw him shouting "get down" at her, she felt panic and heartache in her eyes. When she felt that he was protecting herself with flesh and blood, she knew her mind at once.


    She loves him!


    Love him deeply!


    She knows how much he loves her, but he doesn''t know her love for him.


    She didn''t want him to know. She didn''t want to be close to him.


    She didn''t want to bring him any more disaster or bad luck.


    She can feel his kindness and the kindness of the Meng family.


    However, the better, the more she wants to stay away.


    If burning herself can make the Ye family disappear, she will not hesitate.


    She lives to see the Ye family rot, break and disappear. She wants her biological father to see her destroy the Ye family with her own eyes. She must become a nightmare of the Ye family!


    After choosing this road, there is no way to turn back. She has no way to turn back.


    In front of her is eighteen layers of hell. She can''t turn over forever, because she wants to destroy her own father.


    In that case, don''t bother others!


    Meng Wen, so good, so good! She can''t implicate him!


    Xiuyun''s tears fell on the windowsill, splashing small spray.


    The uninjured left hand clung to the edge of the windowsill, only feeling a lot of pain in his heart.


    She slid slowly along the wall in front of the windowsill and sat on the floor. She curled up and cried uncontrollably.


    Why? Why should she bear such a fate?


    Why did her biological father do this to her and her mother?


    What did they do wrong? Let him hate them so much?


    What is his heart made of?


    Meng Wen, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I can''t help loving you, but I can''t love you. I can''t be close to you.


    Don''t goodbye, don''t, you deserve a better girl, I don''t deserve it!


    From now on, one or two wide!


    When I get my revenge, I''ll find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to end myself.


    If there is an afterlife, if I can still meet you, I hope I am a simple person who can deserve you.

 Chapter 186

    Song Yunqing and Meng Yang push Meng Wen''s wheelchair to take the elevator, protecting him left and right.


    Meng Yang muttered, "my uncle will scold me when he knows it. Brother, you love beauty and life!"


    Meng Wen: "shut up!"


    Meng Yang glanced at Song Yunqing and sighed.


    Song Yunqing pursed his lips: "brother Meng Yang, you and your uncle can cure external injuries, but not internal injuries."


    Meng Yang sighed again.


    The elevator door opened and there happened to be a man standing at the door.


    The people inside and outside were stunned.


    Meng Wen looked at Xiuyun, who had changed his usual clothes, and his face changed.


    Xiuyun''s eyes swept Meng Wen''s face, and his expression changed. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    "Xiuyun!" Song Yunqing shouted out in a hurry.


    Xiuyun didn''t stop and ran straight into the stairwell.


    Behind him came a loud bang.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Wen!" Then came the startled cries of Meng Yang and Yun Qing.


    Xiuyun couldn''t help looking back.


    Meng Wen fell to the ground. Meng Yang and Yun Qing hurried to help.


    Xiuyun was shocked and ran back: "Meng Wen! Meng Wen! What''s the matter with you? "


    The three men together helped Meng Wen to the wheelchair. Meng Yang raised his hand and untied his skirt. A large amount of blood seeped from the bandage on his chest.


    "No! The wound is cracked and needs to be sewn up again! Come on, push him back to the ward upstairs! " Meng Yang''s tone was very anxious.


    Meng Wen grabbed Xiuyun''s hand: "Xiuyun, don''t go!"


    Because of the injury, his voice was very light and his strength was not strong, but Xiuyun felt his persistence and plea.


    Xiuyun''s tears rained down and let him hold his hand: "OK, I won''t go, don''t go!" The heart is colic.


    Until Meng Wen was pushed into the operating room, Meng Wen refused to release Xiuyun''s hand.


    He refused to take anesthetic because he was afraid that once he took anesthetic, he would lose consciousness and Xiuyun would leave.


    Xiuyun squatted by his operating bed, raised his right hand and shed tears: "Meng Wen, I swear I won''t leave. I''ll be here with you. I promise you can see me as soon as you open your eyes. Please cooperate with the doctor for an injection, okay?"


    Meng Wen looked at her, reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, and said softly and laboriously, "promise me not to go! Never leave me! Let''s have a good talk. You can''t refuse to give me a chance! "


    Xiuyun nodded with tears: "OK, let''s talk about it. You''re obedient, okay?"


    Meng Wen finally let go of his hand.


    Outside the operating room, song Yunqing hugged Xiuyun and patted her on the back: "Xiuyun, stop torturing yourself and brother Wen. You love each other. Why use those non-existent words to create your barrier? Are you stupid?"


    "Yunqing -" Xiuyun leaned on Song Yunqing''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    What the hell should she do?


    "Xiuyun, brother Wen is sincere. How painful will he be if you leave quietly? You think if you leave him, he won''t have bad luck, do you? " Song Yunqing picked up Xiuyun, looked into her eyes and said.


    Xiuyun sobbed and nodded.


    "Xiuyun, when you leave, what you take away is brother Wen''s heart! Good luck is bad luck for a person who has no heart. Your departure is the greatest bad luck for him. Don''t you understand? You are in pain, and he is in pain. Just now you saw it. Do you really have the heart to leave him? " Song Yunqing tried to persuade her.


    The pain in Xiuyun''s heart is indescribable.


    When Meng Wen was pushed out, Xiuyun rushed up first: "Meng Wen, Meng Wen?"


    Meng Wen lay quietly, holding his fist.


    Xiuyun gently held his fist and went back to his ward with him.


    She promised him that he would open his eyes and see her.


    His injury is in him and in her heart. How could she have the heart to make him sad again?


    Song Yunqing and Meng Yang looked at the two people through the glass outside the door.


    Meng Yang sighed: "this love is really grinding. It''s hard for you to talk about love one by one. You''re all dead and alive. The old clouds change color and turn the world upside down. I wish I would never encounter such a thing in my life. I''m scared to death by you. "


    Song Yunqing looked at the two people inside. She understood Xiuyun''s mood, and she could see Meng Wen''s heart.


    However, no one can get involved in emotional matters. Everything can only be solved by the two parties themselves.


    "Brother Meng Yang, don''t be hard spoken. Maybe you will meet a more difficult woman in the future." Song Yunqing said coolly.


    Meng Yang patted her on the head: "don''t curse me!"


    Song Yunqing pulled out his hand and ignored him: "this is not a curse, but a different blessing."


    "Yunqing, look at them. I have to go home. I''m so anxious!" Meng Yang left muttering.


    Song Yunqing didn''t care and waved at him.


    Meng Junli, suddenly woke up


    Xiuyun grabbed his hand: "yes, I am!"


    Meng Wen put down his heart, took Xiuyun''s hand and fell asleep again.


    Xiuyun let him hold his hand, sat in front of the bed and looked at him. His heart was filled with pain and sweetness.


    Outside the door, song Yunqing shook her head and left silently.


    If Xiuyun really wants to leave, only Meng Wen can keep her. Only Meng Wen can solve Xiuyun''s heart knot.


    When Meng Wen woke up again, he subconsciously clenched Xiuyun''s hand. Xiuyun, who was lying by the bed, immediately raised his head: "wake up?"


    The concern of the eyes warmed Meng Wen''s heart.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable? Do you want to call a doctor? " Xiuyun asked anxiously.


    Meng Wen gently raised his head, stroked Xiuyun''s face, pinned a wisp of messy hair in front of his forehead behind his ears: "Xiuyun, it''s good that we are all alive." His voice was soft and weak.


    Xiuyun''s eyes were red.


    "Xiuyun, do you know what I was thinking when I was shot?" Meng Wen''s lips gently pulled up a faint smile.


    Xiuyun looked at him and shook his head gently.


    "I was thinking, it''s too bad. I''m dead. What about Xiuyun? She doesn''t say I know she loves me. How sad will she blame herself if I die? I have to live. Even if I die, I have to be with Xiuyun. " Meng Wen''s hand stopped on the side of Xiuyun''s face, and the skin of his fingertips was torn.


    "In those days of coma, they kept saying you in my ear. I know you''re okay. I think I''ll work hard. Come on and live. I want to be with Xiuyun. I can''t leave Xiuyun alone or let Xiuyun marry others in the future." Meng Wen looked at Xiuyun with pity.


    Xiuyun''s tears fell on the sheet. She didn''t turn her head to wipe her tears and said softly, "I won''t."


    Meng Wen''s hand fell empty and hung powerlessly on the sheet: "but I''m afraid. Therefore, in order to fix Yun, I try to wake myself up. Without you, I have no strength to live. You are my best medicine."


    Xiuyun sobbed: "but I''m the one who implicated you. They''re here to kill me."


    Meng Wen moved his body and Xiuyun asked nervously, "what''s wrong?"


    Meng Wen gently shook his head and held Xiuyun''s hand to examine his wound: "I heard from my uncle that I was seriously injured. I was shot three times and almost died. If someone else were to die, it would be a miracle that I could live."


    Xiuyun''s eyes darkened and tears fell on their hands.


    Meng Wen tightened his hand and said slowly, "Xiuyun, if I die this time, will you be sad?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t die, you won''t die!" Xiuyun emergency road.


    "That means you will be very sad when I die? Well, it''s not easy for me to survive. Why don''t you cherish my life in vain? If we don''t die, shouldn''t we cherish it? "


    Xiuyun was stunned: "I, I, I don''t want to --"


    "I know. You don''t want to put me in danger." Meng Wen interrupted her.


    Xiuyun lowered his head gently.


    Meng Wen took her hand and said, "Xiuyun, how important you are in my heart. After this time, do you see?"


    Xiuyun nodded gently. She was very clear.


    "Well, should you repay me for what I did?"


    Xiuyun raised his head and was stunned.


    Meng Wen''s smile was bigger: "think about it, you have nothing to repay me. It''s better to promise each other by example!"


    Xiuyun''s face flushed: "you, what are you talking about?"


    Meng Wen''s smile was helpless: "I can''t reason with you anymore. Simply, I won''t talk about it. If I saved you, I want you to repay me. You can''t escape. I want you to promise me by example. If you escape, I''ll chase you, and the ends of the earth will chase you. Anyway, you have to repay me. "


    Xiuyun couldn''t help being stunned. Such shameful words were not Meng Wen''s style, but the rogue words hit her heart word by word.


    Xiuyun wiped away his tears and summoned up his courage: "Meng Wen, I understand your mind, but, but I, I --"


    Xiuyun really didn''t know how to go on. She bit her lips, calmed down and looked at Meng Wen: "Meng Wen, when you stood behind me and I heard the sound of bullets hitting you, my heart was broken. At that moment, I thought that if you died, I would die with you. At that moment, it also made me understand that I love you, not gratitude, not moving, but love! Meng Wen, you are right. If you die, I will regret all my life. I, I can''t live alone. But Meng Wen, when I knew you were out of danger, my first reaction was to leave you! I''m afraid. I''m afraid it will bring you bad luck because of my proximity. Meng Wen, forgive me. I''m afraid of losing you and hurting you! "


    Xiuyun burst into tears.


    Meng Wen tightened her hand: "I understand, Xiuyun, I don''t want you to think about what you have and don''t have. You just think that if I die this time, you will regret all your life and let me die in peace, because I didn''t hear you promise to communicate with me until I died. I''ve also been dead once. This accident makes me understand that we don''t have so much time to waste, so I want to be with you and don''t allow rejection! "


    Xiuyun looked at the hands they held together and struggled fiercely in his heart.


    Meng Wen looked at her: "Xiuyun, don''t drill into the horns of an ox. separation is more hurtful than parting."


    Xiuyun threw his face into Meng Wen''s arms.


    She doesn''t know? Why isn''t she greedy for Meng Wen''s good?


    However, she can''t be so selfish. She should think of Meng Wen and the Meng family. The better she is to her, the less she should only think of herself.


    There was a knock at the door.


    They looked at the door together.


    Meng Shaoyuan walked in steadily on crutches. Followed by Zhu Siyun, Meng Yang, song Yunqing and Meng De. Meng Yang went back to invite his grandfather and aunt. He felt he wanted to report the progress to his elders, otherwise he would be tossed to death by his eldest brother.


    Xiuyun quickly stood up and casually wiped his face. He didn''t know what to say.


    Her hand was held by Meng Wen. She earned it, but Meng Wen refused to let go.


    Xiuyun didn''t dare to work too hard for fear of hurting Meng Wen.


    Everyone saw it. Meng Shaoyuan and Zhu Siyun looked at each other with a smile.


    "Grandpa, mom, why are you here?" Meng Wen asked with a smile.


    Xiuyun hung his head and stood awkwardly by the bed. He didn''t even dare to call.

 Chapter 187

    Meng Shaoyuan sighed heavily, "Alas! I think Meng Shaoyuan carefully trained a great grandson. I thought he was the most promising, but it''s a pity -- "


    Xiuyun raised his head in surprise and looked at master Meng. What does that mean? Master Meng is disappointed in Meng Wen?


    Meng Shaoyuan met her eyes.


    "Girl, you said that my grandson who took so much trouble to cultivate, how could he be so bad? Ah? "


    "Meng, Grandpa, Meng Wen, he is very good -" Xiuyun was at a loss and wanted to argue for Meng Wen.


    Meng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows: "OK? Do you still think he''s good? "


    Xiuyun nodded heavily: "yes, Grandpa Meng, Meng Wen, he is really good. He has outstanding ability, attaches importance to friendship and responsibility. He is really good." Xiuyun was not a good speaker. In a hurry, she didn''t know what to say to disappoint master Meng Wen. She knew the prestige of master Meng in the Meng family and his position in Meng Wen''s heart.


    If he doesn''t like Meng Wen, it must be a great blow to Meng Wen. In any case, she must fight for Meng Wen''s refusal and can''t let master Meng misunderstand Meng Wen.


    Zhu Siyun smiled at Meng Wen, who was also smiling on the hospital bed. Meng Yang and song Yunqing also smiled at each other.


    Only Xiuyun looked anxious. She is the most honest person


    Meng Shaoyuan was serious: "girl, do you really think my grandson is good? Or is it okay? Make peace? Barely? "


    "Good! Meng Wen is very good! " Xiuyun said firmly without hesitation.


    Meng Shaoyuan''s face bluffed: "since he is good, why can''t you promise to marry him?!"


    "I didn''t refuse --" Xiuyun hurriedly replied. Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped. His face turned red and even his ears turned red.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled, Zhu Siyun leaned against song Yunqing''s shoulder, and Meng Yang gave Meng Wen a thumbs up.


    "Girl, we heard what you just said."


    Zhu Siyun took Xiuyun''s arm: "Xiuyun, good boy, aunt, I''ve been waiting for this day for too long, but it''s worth the wait. A good girl like you is really worth Arvin''s waiting so long!"


    Xiuyun blushed and looked at Zhu Siyun incredulously: "aunt, I, I --"


    Zhu Siyun took her hand out of Meng Wen''s hand and patted her hand: "you are a good child. Aunt likes you!"


    Xiuyun''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    Meng Shaoyuan raised his walking stick, stabbed Meng Wen in the leg, bit his teeth and said, "useless things can''t even catch up with a girl. It''s useless to ask grandpa for help!"


    Meng Wen smiled and glanced at Xiuyun: "Grandpa, Xiuyun agreed to be with me before you came. You''re just icing on the cake."


    Meng Shaoyuan raised his walking stick to hit, "Hey! You stinky boy, don''t you appreciate it? "


    Xiuyun instinctively stretched out his hand to block, but he found that Meng Shaoyuan''s walking stick didn''t fall at all. He was embarrassed and attracted people''s kind laughter.


    Meng Wen held Xiuyun''s hand again.


    Jun Xiu''s cheeks are red.


    Meng Shaoyuan put down his walking stick gently with a smile.


    "Girl, your brother met me before he left. It turns out that you are the daughter of Hoshi. It seems that your fate with the Meng family is not as deep as usual."


    Xiuyun looked at Meng Shaoyuan puzzled.


    Meng Shaoyuan went to the bedside and separated from her Meng Wen''s hospital bed. Song Yunqing helped him sit down: "your mother asked me to help you in order to transfer a sum of money to you. Later, ad helped your brother find you." Meng Shaoyuan looked at Xiuyun with pity.


    Meng De, standing in the back, couldn''t help sighing: "yes! I didn''t expect that the child rescued was Miss Xiuyun! At that time, they all thought that there was no way to revive them. At that time, you looked like you were only five or six years old and stupid. " Meng de sighed as he said.


    Xiuyun looked at Meng Shaoyuan and Meng de in surprise: "you --"


    Meng Shaoyuan and Meng de looked at him and nodded lovingly.


    Xiuyun bypassed the hospital bed and "plop" knelt on the ground. She believed it, not only because he was master Meng, but also because only she and her brother knew about that year. She also knew that her brother found her with the help of others. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find her with his brother''s age and ability at that time.


    Xiuyun kowtowed respectfully, and Meng de held her: "Miss Xiuyun, Mr. Xiuwen has thanked you."


    Xiuyun raised his head and burst into tears: "Grandpa Meng, Uncle De, Xiuyun and his brother can only do this trivial form. Xiuyun thanked grandpa Meng for saving his life."


    Meng Shaoyuan gestured to Meng De to help Xiuyun: "the so-called surviving a great disaster must have a blessing. Girl, you didn''t die in those years. The blessing is my one-sided silly grandson. Isn''t it your good daughter-in-law that he can survive a great disaster this time? The so-called misfortunes and blessings depend on. You two will get better and better in the future. Grandpa is this age and won''t cheat you. Don''t tangle with some groundless things. Grandpa, who buried half of the earth, doesn''t believe it, not to mention your young age? Grandpa hopes you and Arvin can stand side by side. If you really want to repay me, repay me with your happiness, because your happiness is the happiness of my grandson Meng Wen, okay? "


    Xiuyun listened excitedly. Of course, she understood that master Meng''s affirmation of her was to let her stop thinking, to accept her on behalf of all the Meng family, and to show her that the Meng family really didn''t care about her so-called bad luck.


    Meng Shaoyuan glanced at Zhu Siyun: "Siyun, don''t you take out the things you brought?"


    Zhu Siyun immediately took out a delicate box from his handbag with a smile and handed it to Meng Shaoyuan: "Dad!"


    Meng Shaoyuan deliberately lowered his face: "why do you give it to me? To your despicable son! "


    Zhu Siyun suddenly realized, smiled and said, "look at my confusion!"


    Then he stuffed the box into his son''s hand.


    Other people''s eyes fell on the box. Meng Wen looked at the box in surprise: "Mom? Why are you here? "


    Zhu Siyun smiled and said, "didn''t you give it to Xiuyun when you found it in your room?"


    Meng Wen smiled: "of course!"


    Then he opened the box. It turned out that in the box was a pair of exquisite rings and platinum rings. On it was a tiger head inlaid with broken diamonds. The tiger''s eyes were two black diamonds, emitting quiet light.


    "Wow! What a chic ring! " Song Yunqing couldn''t help but marvel. Even Xiuyun''s eyes showed surprise.


    Meng Wen took out the female one, smiled and said to Xiuyun, "this is the ring I''ve prepared for a long time. I''ve always wanted to bring it to you at the right opportunity. Here, you see now. If you don''t accept my proposal today, I won''t have the face to go back to Meng''s house."


    Xiuyun blushed and wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Meng Wen held up the ring and looked at her with a smile. Everyone looked at her with a smile.


    Song Yunqing gently pushed her and whispered in a voice that everyone could hear, "if you don''t agree, he will struggle, kneel on one knee, and then take another anesthetic and suture again. How can you bear it?"


    Xiuyun was pushed forward by song Yunqing, and Meng Wen held her hand. Don''t turn your head. Ren Mengwen put the ring on her middle finger.


    Song Yunqing took the other ring from Meng Wen''s hand, handed it to Xiuyun and motioned for her with her eyes.


    Xiuyun bit her lip, took the ring, hung her head and blushed, and put it on Meng Wen''s fingers.


    Meng Yang took the lead in clapping.


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded with satisfaction: "well, alas, a big stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. Someone wants such a stupid grandson and wishes it. Siyun, you and Taihe can rest assured. Let''s celebrate. "


    Zhu Siyun smiled and said, "OK, Dad! I''ll go back and discuss my son''s wedding with you. This time it''s my turn to marry my daughter-in-law! " She looked at her son and daughter-in-law with a smile and took the old man''s arm.


    The crowd moved out.


    "Grandpa, what shall we do?" Meng Wen looked at his relatives and asked.


    Meng Shaoyuan turned back and looked disgusted: "what do you want if you don''t take good care of your injury and coax your daughter-in-law? Do you still want to celebrate with us? What can I do for you? "


    Meng Wen''s face was hurt and Xiuyun was stunned.


    Song Yunqing smiled low, patted Xiuyun on the shoulder to show comfort, and turned to follow Zhu Siyun.


    Meng Yang flattered Meng Shaoyuan: "Grandpa, when I chase my girlfriend in the future, you should also help me. You can''t be eccentric!"


    Meng Shaoyuan slapped him on the head: "look at your promise! I don''t even have a girlfriend, just want me to help? Why don''t you find me a target first? "


    Meng Yang touched his head: "Yunqing has predicted that I will find a more difficult girlfriend in the future. If I''m not sure, Grandpa, you have to help me. Your old man''s coming out, it''s amazing! You''ll succeed soon! "


    Meng Shaoyuan snorted proudly.


    Uncle De, who walked in the back, kindly helped them close the door of the ward.


    Xiuyun breathed a sigh of relief. Meng Wen pulled her to sit beside him, smiled and said, "well, it''s my wife."


    Xiuyun bowed his head in shame and Meng Wen was happy.


    "Meng Wen, I didn''t expect your family to object." Xiuyun''s tone was deeply moved.


    "You are a family. After a long time together, you will know who they are. I can guarantee that the Meng family will not bully you, but will like you. Xiuyun, if you must believe in life, I can tell you responsibly that fate will compensate you for those things missing in your life. Fate makes us meet, that is, to let the Meng family double what you once didn''t have. You will be happy and won''t be less than others. I promised your brother that I would protect you with my life, give you happiness and make you happy. I swore that I would do it. "


    Xiuyun listened quietly, looked at the haggard but handsome face in front of her, and nodded gently. She believed in him as if she believed in herself.


    Gently fell on Meng Wen''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. At this moment, her heart was very safe.


    How can she live up to Grandpa Meng and aunt Meng''s kindness to her?


    Meng Wen is right. The pain of birth and death is the same. Cherishing the present is the most correct way.


    Meng Wen stroked Xiuyun''s back and sighed gently. Finally, he succeeded.


    The bullet was worth it.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he''ll stop it.


    Meng Yu said that the killer organization was destroyed overnight. He knew that it was done by Ye Xiuwen''s brother. But the mastermind behind the scenes doesn''t have to think it''s their father.


    Ye Xinghui! Sorry, I''m not going to watch the play again.


    More than 20 years ago, Meng''s non participation was timid, timid and incompetent in their eyes.


    More than 20 years later, in the face of Meng''s generation, they are more rampant, oh! It''s time to teach them some lessons. The pattern of business should also change.

 Chapter 188

    Born of sorrow, die of happiness!


    Meng Wen''s lips aroused a cold smile. No one is the master of the world, and the person who always wants to dominate the fate of others is the stupidest and will be destroyed by his own blindness.


    Mu Xichen gently put the document in his hand in front of song Yunqing, put his hand in his pocket and stood leisurely at Song Yunqing''s desk.


    Song Yunqing raised her head and looked at Mu Xichen with a gentle and leisurely face.


    "What is it?"


    "Equity transfer." Mu Xichen said lightly.


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows: "whose?"


    "Yours, those dissenting shareholders have transferred their equity to you, and it will take effect after you sign it." Mu Xichen''s tone was flat, as if he were saying that the weather was good.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen in surprise, then smiled, leaned back and leaned back in his chair: "is it worth it?"


    Mu Xichen shrugged: "I don''t like someone blocking my way. If I can move it, I''ll move it. If I can''t move it, I''ll smash it."


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "it''s really violent and childish. They''re not worth it."


    Mu Xichen looked indifferent. He walked around behind song Yunqing and massaged her shoulder: "I''m too lazy to waste time with them. My little wife is so hard and has to go around with those old things. It''s not necessary."


    Song Yunqing sighed: "they are old people left by grandpa step by step. It''s reasonable that I should respect them."


    "What about the old man? A disloyalty, hundreds of times do not need to leave them, sooner or later is also a scourge, is tantamount to Shen Yi to stay down the line, why do we wait until the last time to sell again? At that time, they will be more sad and aware. Now, they should have something to do. They have done enough of their love. Isn''t it better? "


    Song Yunqing admitted that Mu Xichen was right because she was too soft.


    "Isn''t the price small?" She asked. Those people are all human beings. How can they easily let go of this rare opportunity?


    Mu Xichen said calmly, "any condition that can list the price is not a condition, and any problem that money can solve is not a problem."


    Song Yunqing turned over the equity book on the table: "Mu Xichen, in this way, I will have an absolute advantage. When I finish the formalities, I will transfer half of my money to your name."


    Mu Xichen patted her head gently: "what do I want half of your property for? I even belong to you. "


    Song Yunqing shook her head, "that''s what you deserve. Of course I''ll give it to you!"


    Mu Xichen leaned down and bit gently on her earlobe: "what I want is never those properties."


    Song Yunqing was ticklish. He made her agitated and pushed him away with a red face: "I hate it! Go away! "


    Mu Xichen smiled: "I keep all the cards for you. Some have no password, and those with password are also your birthday. You give me some pocket money every month, enough for me and my two babies to eat, drink and have fun." Mu Xichen spoke solemnly.


    Song Yunqing smiled and hit him, "don''t fool around!"


    Mu Xichen squatted down on her side and held her hand: "Yunqing, I will lose my job soon. I really want you to support me."


    Song Yunqing smiled. She knew he was talking about RS International: "did they do it?"


    Mu Xichen nodded gently: "they never stopped. Since the establishment of RS international, Mu Zhixin and mu Xizhuo have been eyeing. They think RS international is Mu''s property and a part of Mu''s, and all Mu''s property should have nothing to do with me. I should stand far away. How can one have the control of RS international? Since I became blind, ye Qingyu has successfully entered RS international. She and mu Xizhuo are originally a team. Since they are so thoughtful, I will help them. I don''t have to decide whether to give it or not, but I can decide what kind of RS to give them. "


    Mu Xichen''s voice grew colder.


    Song Yunqing was dejected. She stood up, pulled Mu Xichen up, looked at him and asked, "so you have dug a pit for them and prepared Sheng''an group for yourself?"


    She knows that what Mu Xichen cares about is not the ownership of RS international, but the attitude of Mu family towards him.


    "I can''t wait to die, can I? Ah Yu is actually helping me. " The Meng family is different from the Mu family. Meng Yu can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t need to start a new stove. She works more smoothly under the name of Meng. Meng Yu started from the beginning for him and abandoned Meng to cover him.


    Of course, song Yunqing also understood that she and Feiyang jointly took Daming group and made Ruiyi and Sheng''an famous in the first World War. She couldn''t understand everything about Sheng''an, and felt the same for his feelings with these brothers.


    Those who give Mu Xichen warmth are those who have no blood relationship.


    Song Yunqing stepped forward and grabbed his waist: "in the future, we will do what we like to do. You can develop in whatever field you like. Don''t force yourself or embarrass yourself, okay?"


    Mu Xichen gently hugged her, lowered his head and said with a smile, "I like to be raised by you and play with two babies."


    Song Yunqing pointed to his chest: "that''s great. The babies will be very happy when they know."


    "Well, we''ll make a deal. You''re responsible for raising me and I''m responsible for accompanying the children."


    ¡°Ok£¡¡± Song Yunqing accompanied him to talk nonsense.


    "You should be virtuous. Oh, take care of me and the babies!"


    Mu Xichen''s kiss fell gently on her hair.


    "You are all I have. I will take good care of you and compensate you for my missing years."


    The warm and quiet breath flows gently.


    "Mu Xichen, I''m sorry. I must rebuild song media." Song Yunqing''s tone was tinged with sadness and persistence.


    Song''s media is Grandpa''s life''s hard work. For his elderly, for the overall situation, for his daughter and granddaughter, she endured pain and was slaughtered and withered. So far, how can she let go?


    Song Yunqing is not a person who loves money. When she is so poor, she also abides by her grandfather''s teaching: a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way.


    In addition to compliance, she has to do one thing: seek justice for song media.


    She was very angry at the thought of those people plotting to take advantage of people''s danger and fall into the well. She must be angry.


    Song media must reproduce its brilliance in her hands.


    Mu Xichen tightened his arm: "I understand that you don''t have to take into account my feelings. My family affection for them has disappeared in disappointment again and again. Therefore, you just let go and do it. You can speak wherever you need me."


    Song Yunqing nodded. Of course, she promised to give money. Among the people she wanted to move were his close relatives. No matter how their feelings were, they were his close relatives after all. How cruel it was to him.


    She and he are people without relatives.


    Shen Yi takes Wu Manli and Shen Yawen to the company.


    Today, song Yunqing invited people from the law firm to read out the will. The legacy left to song Yunqing by song Zhesheng and song lanruo will be officially handed over to her.


    Shen Yi finally completed his cooperation with Wei Tongfu before this day. He built the plank road openly and crossed the Chencang secretly. He doesn''t care that song Yunqing is taking over Song media now. It''s just a shell. He wants to see what tricks the dead girl can make.


    Wu Manli and Shen Yawen travel in costumes.


    They also know this thing from the beginning of panic, resentment to the present disaster.


    Wu Manli wears a purple famous brand suit. She is noble and elegant, and her appearance is not vulgar. Even if song lanruo is alive now, she is not afraid, because she is a decent Mrs. Shen.


    Song lanruo tried her best to plan for her own daughter, so what? Song Yunqing has begged for so many years under her hand. At her mercy, she is kind enough to keep her alive. Hum!


    Dare you rob them now? How naive! She knew that Shen Yi would not let song Yunqing take advantage of anything. Today she just came to see a lively party.


    Look how song Yunqing is embarrassed and sad!


    Shen Yawen''s pink and white business clothes, like a blooming daffodil, are charming and dazzling.


    The person she wants to see is mu Xichen. She doesn''t know if Mu Xichen will come. But if he comes, she will show Mu Xichen her best side and let him make a good comparison with song Yunqing.


    In the past, he didn''t like her because she was not young, still a green girl, and she was still a little girl. In the days without song Yunqing, the woman he saw most was her. She had feelings. Mu Xichen didn''t have her in his heart. Therefore, she should boldly stand up in front of song Yunqing and give Mu Xichen a chance to choose.


    Success or failure is almost in one fell swoop. She must let Mu Xichen make a choice face to face. She must let song Yunqing lose face and let her know that she is the only big lady in the Shen family and song media!


    She song Yunqing, living is a mistake!


    Shen Yawen is the CEO of song media, so she and Shen Yi go directly back to their office to handle official business, while Wu Manli sits in the rest area outside Shen Yi''s office and drinks tea.


    Listening to the Secretary''s work report, Shen Yi''s eyes fell on Wu Manli outside. Through the glass door, he could feel Wu Manli''s elegance, but looking at her, he thought of another woman.


    The news from the private detective was no less than a bolt from the blue to him.


    The woman''s name is Pei Lihua, 50, from n city. She fell in love early at school. She was with a man several years older than herself. She ran away from home at the age of 18 and lived with the man. But it didn''t last long. More than a year later, the man disappeared and she became pregnant.


    She wanted to go home, but her conservative parents kicked her out and refused to recognize her. She was reluctant to give up the child and gave birth to it.


    When the child was more than four years old, their mother and son really couldn''t live. In order to feed her son, she married an old man more than 20 years older than her and gave birth to a daughter. The good times didn''t last long. Two years later, the man died in a car accident. She raised her two children with the meager assets left by the man, car accident compensation and insurance.


    Now her daughter Pei Xiaoxiao graduated from University, married Wei Zijie, the son of Wei Tongfu, the chairman of Chuangyuan real estate, and became the young grandmother of the Wei family. They had a better life. Pei Xiaoxiao bought them a house and let their mother and son settle down in M city.


    Her son Pei Huihui was in poor health because of his poor conditions when he was a child. One leg was broken because she couldn''t take care of it, and the treatment was not timely, leaving him disabled. In addition, she didn''t read many books, which made it more difficult to find a job. Thanks to Pei Xiaoxiao''s relief.


    Miserable mother and son!


    She is really Lihua! He read it right that day!


    She is really Lihua! At that time, he told her that he had found a way to get out of the land, but he asked her to bear it for two years. Two years later, he would come back to pick her up and live a good life!


    That''s his promise to her!

 Chapter 189

    He really loves Lihua. He wants to make a name for Lihua wholeheartedly, and then give Lihua happiness.


    He kept his promise and went back to find Lihua. She had left their small home. They agreed to wait for her back there, but he couldn''t find her.


    At that time, song Zhesheng was still alive, and song Yunqing was already in Song lanruo''s stomach. He didn''t dare to find her on a large scale. He could only sneak on, but Lihua disappeared.


    He had to find Lihua''s best friend, Wu Manli. Manli was a little Jasper, better than him and her. They were willing to make friends with them.


    However, Mary is gentle and amiable, and has always been very good to them. When they are having a hard time, Mary helps them financially.


    He still remembered that when he asked Mary about Lihua, Mary''s expression of desire to speak and pain.


    Manli said that Lihua couldn''t wait for her. She was very sad. She drank every day and lost her temper when she was drunk. No one would listen to her advice. Later, she met several men in the bar. Later, she went to the nightclub to find a job. She did everything she could and lived a drunken life. He also saw several photos of her promiscuity with others in the things Wu Manli transferred to him, It made his heart feel like a knife.


    Later, she met a rich man who was very old. The man was fascinated by her, so he took her away from n city and never came back. When she left, she asked Wu Manli to return their love bracelet for her. She said that the days were too hard and she couldn''t wait.


    At that time, he was very sad, very sad. He worked so hard and begged for mercy like a dog around Song Zhesheng in order to give her a stable life and create a better future for her in the future.


    However, she was so heartless that she wouldn''t give him any time!


    In those days, he played the perfect son-in-law and husband in front of song Zhesheng and song lanruo during the day. In the evening, they quietly went back to their hut to remember the past.


    Wu Manli was the best person to him at that time. She was gentle and considerate, enlightened and comforted, and accompanied him out of the sadness of lovelorn. They are naturally together.


    Wu Manli came from a well-off family. She doesn''t dislike his poverty and his married status. She is willing to be a dark woman behind him.


    However, Wu Manli never said Pei Lihua was pregnant.


    The private detective said that Lihua''s son was 31 years old. That should be when he left Lihua. Lihua was pregnant. That child was his!


    Wu Manli is hiding!


    But isn''t she afraid of the day when things will be revealed?


    She must have made arrangements. Wu Manli''s mind is deep. He knows very well that if Wu Manli didn''t give advice, he won''t win song media so smoothly, and song lanruo won''t die so soon.


    Shen Yi takes back his eyes and looks out of the window.


    Take your time to understand those things.


    Now, he may have a son, a biological son!


    Shen Yi can''t believe it. After the ups and downs of the business sea for so many years, he is no longer the hairy boy in those years. He could easily believe Wu Manli''s words in those years, but now he won''t easily believe the private detective''s words. Without conclusive evidence, he didn''t believe anyone, let alone rush to find Pei Lihua and the child for verification.


    He won''t ask Pei Lihua. Without enough authority, he won''t believe what anyone says.


    But his heart was very confused. Vaguely, he was looking forward to the result. He also had a feeling that the tall man must be his son.


    Look at Pei Lihua sitting outside the door. If he has a son, will he leave all his property to Yawen?


    The answer is yes: no!


    So Wu Manli also knows this very well. Is it because of this that she conceals it from herself?


    No, there must be something I don''t know.


    If he doesn''t want to do the paternity test, he''ll have to wait for the results.


    He waved and interrupted the Secretary''s report. Now he can''t think about these problems and cheer up to deal with song Yunqing.


    As soon as song Yunqing appeared at the door of song media, he attracted the attention of people in the past.


    She is wearing a black suit and white silk shirt today, solemn and solemn. Neat short hair, exquisite makeup and cold expression, but there is a daunting momentum.


    With her were Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina. They always wore black clothes and had no expression.


    Song Yunqing glances around the lobby. She is not familiar with song media. Because she has not been to this place, she has always been a daughter of the Song family. For song media, she is just a legendary existence.


    All song people know is that Shen Yawen is the daughter of song media and is now the CEO.


    The receptionist was wearing lipstick in the mirror. He didn''t pay attention to them after glancing at them from the moment they entered the door.


    Song Yunqing frowned slightly, glanced at the two elevators in front and walked to one of them. What floor does Shen Yi work on? She knows very well. Even if she hasn''t been here, she has learned from the information reported by her subordinates.


    "Hey, stop!" Behind him came the arrogant and unreasonable voice of the receptionist.


    Song Yunqing stopped, turned back slowly and stopped Shi Nina from talking.


    The receptionist waved to them, "come here."


    Shinina has never seen such an unruly front desk lady. No company can have such a thing that can''t be on the table, right?


    Song Yunqing was very calm and his tone was calm: "I''m looking for chairman Shen. We made an appointment."


    "An appointment? Why didn''t I see the record of the chairman''s appointment today? " The receptionist casually raised the notebook at hand.


    Shi Nina takes out her cell phone and wants to call, but song Yunqing stops her.


    If the front desk doesn''t register, Shen Yi wants to give her a blow.


    "Skye, do you want us to wait here?" Shinina has a hot temper.


    Song Yunqing said faintly, "we are not the most anxious. He wants to lose face. Why don''t we help him?"


    The front desk lady looked at their muttering, and her eyes fell on Bai Ziyu behind song Yunqing. She was so handsome!


    "Hey, handsome boy, are you here for an audition?" The receptionist took song Yunqing and Shi Nina as air and asked Bai Ziyu directly.


    There''s no way. Homosexuals repel each other. Beautiful women never see other beautiful women in their eyes.


    Bai Ziyu frowns, audition? What the hell is that?


    At this time, a gray haired man hurried over and asked the front desk, "has the chairman arrived?"


    The receptionist immediately smiled like a flower: "Hello, director Yan! Hello! Why are you here? "


    Director Yan frowned: "I ask you, is the chairman here?"


    "Oh, here we are. This morning, the chairman, President Shen and the chairman''s wife came together!" The receptionist said warmly.


    Director Yan ignored her and went straight to the elevator. Suddenly, he saw song Yunqing standing next to him. His eyes suddenly lit up: "are you here for an audition?"


    Another audition?


    "What is the audition?" Shinina asked curiously.


    "Director Yan, chairman, please go up." The receptionist whined.


    Director Yan did not move, but stared at Song Yunqing: "Miss, have you brought your resume? It doesn''t matter if you don''t bring it. I''ll take you directly to the audition. " Then he wanted to take them away, and the chairman disappeared.


    Song Yunqing takes a look at director Yan with an anxious face. He is the director Yan Kai who pays attention in China. He should be directing a TV play signed with song now.


    "Director Yan, haven''t you started shooting your new play? Why do you want someone to audition? "


    Yan Dao''s face suddenly became worse: "the male and female protagonists have been poached. If song media goes on like this, I think it''s OK to close the door. What drama do I shoot without actors? I don''t know what the company is doing all day. When it comes to business, I can''t find anyone. Today I must see chairman Shen and ask clearly! "


    He is a simple and straightforward person. Today, he is extremely angry and aggressive, so he will be so unscrupulous. Song Yunqing''s first feeling to him is that he can be at ease. Therefore, he opened his mouth and said such words.


    "Director Yan, are we going to re select actors?" The receptionist''s eyes lit up and asked in a whine.


    Yan Kai ignored her and continued to ask song Yunqing, "which school did you graduate from? Have you ever worked before? Let me introduce this play to you. I think your temperament is particularly in line with the image of a woman. "


    Song Yunqing smiled: "director Yan, I''m not an actor and I haven''t received professional training. But I can recommend someone to you. She must be competent? "


    "Who is it?" Yan Kai is a pure man. He has no nonsense and no tricks. He gets excited as soon as he hears that there are good actors.


    "Chu moyao!" Song Yunqing said the name of her friend.


    "Cut! Who do you think you are? You called Chu moyao, too? Also you recommend! I can recommend it! Who do you think you are! I tell you, get out of here! If you don''t go, I''ll call security. " The front desk lady shouted at Song Yunqing angrily. Doesn''t she have a face like a fox spirit? Director Yan actually took a fancy to her at a glance. He has been standing here for two years and ignored her every time.


    Yan Kai glared at the receptionist and shook his head at Song Yunqing: "I contacted Miss Chu before. She was pregnant and had children and no longer took the play. It''s uncertain when she will return. I''m afraid there''s no hope of her return based on the family background of the Meng family.


    Song Yunqing ignored her: "director Yan, since your protagonist is gone, let''s pause the play first. I''ll ask Chu moyao''s agent Steven to talk to you in detail."


    Song Yunqing''s words were crisp, not discussions, but orders.


    Yan Kai looked at her in surprise. What did she say? Let Steven talk to him in detail?


    Song Yunqing smiled: "trust me, two days at most."


    Yan Kai looked at the girl in front of him who was about the same age as his daughter and was tongue tied.


    "Security guard, you hurry to the front desk. There are three troublemakers who are pestering director Yan." The receptionist shouted to the security guard in their audible voice.


    "Hey, you little girl, how can you do this? Why are they pestering me? How did you make trouble? " Yan Kai angrily questioned the receptionist.


    The front desk lady smiled at Yan Kai: "Oh, director Yan, you don''t know. People nowadays want to be red. I don''t know how many such people I meet all day. You''d better go upstairs to see the chairman first. He''s waiting for you. Just leave the matter here to me."


    The receptionist stepped on her nine inch high heels, came forward, held Yan Kai and pushed him into the elevator.


    Yan Kai shook his head and sighed: "how could song media do this? Ah? How did this happen? "


    Song Yunqing smiled as he was pushed into the elevator by the front desk lady. His eyes were clear: "Yan Dao, don''t worry, it will be fine soon."

 Chapter 190

    When the elevator door closed, the front desk lady clapped her hands and smiled contemptuously: "don''t you roll? Waiting for the security guard to kick you out? "


    Song Yunqing smiled and looked at her: "do you often drive people out?"


    The receptionist smiled proudly, "of course! Don''t look where this is! People with sharp heads like you who want to be stars, hum! "


    Shinina looked cold and was about to attack.


    Behind him came a voice: "why don''t you go up?"


    Mu Xichen came in quickly with Lin Jiarui.


    Song Yunqing smiled softly: "I won''t see you without chairman Shen''s appointment."


    Mu Xichen put a contemptuous smile on his lips: "really? Well, let''s go back. When Shen Yi makes it clear, he''ll ask us again. "


    Song Yunqing was noncommittal.


    Three men in black suits and briefcases walked into the lobby.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Song, why are you here?" Asked the leader.


    The receptionist was foolish when she saw Mu Xichen. Even if she was blind, she would recognize the man in front of her. This is mu Xichen, President of RS international and the most valuable golden Bachelor in M city. How many women''s dream lovers! It''s the man Miss Shen''s favorite!


    The previous woman, the receptionist, turned pale. This woman is the wife of president Mu and his wife with two children, as mentioned in gossip magazine.


    No, what are they doing? Who came to settle accounts with the eldest lady? Fight with junior in the main room?


    I was thinking about it and just wanted to call the eldest lady. One of the three men who came in later came up to him: "Miss, Hello, we are the representative lawyers of Jiangpu law firm. Please tell chairman Shen that we have arrived with Mr. Mu Xichen and Miss Song Yunqing."


    The receptionist listened to their names foolishly and cheered in her heart. The phone in her hand was directly dialed to the president''s office. Some stammered out their names. She put down the phone dejectedly. She didn''t dare to see song Yunqing and them, and quickly led them into the elevator room.


    Shi Nina just wanted to talk. Bai Ziyu looked at her and Shi Nina held back.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, Shen Yawen was already standing at the elevator entrance. As soon as the elevator door opened, she smiled gently: "Hello, lawyer Jiang! Sister and brother-in-law, you are coming! "


    Her sister and brother-in-law shouted naturally, but Shi Nina felt goose bumps all over.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Xi Chen.


    Mu Xichen''s lips immediately aroused a smile, and his big hand rubbed song Yunqing''s head, all spoiled.


    He likes song Yunqing''s jealous appearance, but he doesn''t dare to give her too much. It''s just right.


    Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina have long been used to their show of love and sprinkle dog food at any time. The lawyers were indifferent to the seven emotions. It was none of their business and turned a blind eye. Only Shen Yawen was stunned and upset the bottle of five flavors in her heart.


    She turned around in time to lead the way to Shen Yi''s office.


    When Shen Yi saw them coming in, he got up to greet them and said with a fake smile, "are they all here? Hehe, we have been waiting for a long time. "


    When Mu Xichen saw Shen Yi, he accepted the tenderness on his face: "chairman Shen, it''s not that we were late, but that the receptionist downstairs didn''t let us come up. What did you say? Without chairman Shen''s appointment, he thought chairman Shen didn''t want to see us today. He wanted to go back, so he met lawyer Jiang."


    Shen Yi was stunned, embarrassed on his face, smiled and apologized, and said to Shen Yawen, "check the people at the front desk and be sure to give her a share."


    Shen Yawen bowed her head. She deliberately didn''t tell the front desk. She just wanted to give song Yunqing a blow. Song didn''t come in if she wanted to.


    "Chairman Shen, have all shareholders been present?" Lawyer Jiang said expressionless.


    Shen Yi immediately changed the subject: "yes, yes, please follow me to the conference room."


    Wu Manli looked at Song Yunqing in formal clothes and felt angry. Song Yunqing never stopped looking at her from the moment she got out of the elevator, as if she were a non-existent person.


    She is indeed a white eyed wolf. Now, song has not yet reached her hand, so she is high and angry.


    "Cough, Yunqing!" She smiled and coughed perfectly.


    Song Yunqing didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to her, as if asking, but didn''t say a word.


    Wu Manli''s smile could not be maintained: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can''t recognize you. I think you don''t remember me who brought you up from childhood?"


    Song Yunqing looked at Wu Manli with a cold smile on her lips: "Mrs. Shen may have remembered wrong? Did you bring me up? "


    "You! Yunqing, aren''t you heartless? " Wu Manli glanced at the lawyer from the corner of her eye.


    Song Yunqing understands what she means. This is what Wu Manli is best at. She used to dodge blindly because she cares about the reputation of the Song family and Shen Yi''s face. Therefore, she is always the one who gives way. She got used to it, and Wu Manli got used to it.


    "You know better than I do. Oh, by the way, you don''t know, because you never know what conscience is. Shall we talk about everything from small to large? See if I have no conscience. Have you brought me up from childhood? " Song Yunqing didn''t want to let him go.


    Wu Manli didn''t expect song Yunqing to answer back.


    The admirer had the courage to show her the result.


    So she smiled with a smile: "Yunqing, it''s strange that Aunt Li didn''t remind you that this man can be confused by you for a while, but can''t be confused by you for a lifetime. Your own behavior is not correct, and the day you are abandoned will be very miserable."


    "I agree with that, and it''s what I want to say to you. It''s not bad at all." Song Yunqing resolutely refused to go back.


    Wu Manli still wants to speak. Lawyer Jiang''s eyes have looked at Shen Yi impatiently.


    Shen Yi quickly winks at Wu Manli. Wu Manli stops unhappily.


    In the conference room, the shareholders of song media have been impatient.


    Shen Yi pretended to appease everyone: "sorry, because Yunqing came late, which kept everyone waiting."


    He is always so generous in putting the blame on others and always spares no effort to discredit others.


    Song Yunqing looked at his biological father. He was still the same and had not changed at all.


    In the past, she would be sad because of his unfairness and his harsh treatment, but now, no, she just thinks he is ugly.


    Shen Yi is ashamed of her and never wants to admit her existence.


    Her longing for father''s love and her respect for her father''s instinct have long been consumed by Shen Yi''s ruthlessness again and again.


    The shareholders had the old faces left by song Zhesheng''s generation. Seeing song Yunqing, they were very excited. Song Yunqing nodded to them and didn''t say much, but chose to sit quietly aside.


    Most of the new shareholders looked dismissively at the girl who didn''t seem to be mature enough for Shen Yawen. They didn''t think much of her identity as song Qianjin, and didn''t know why they called them to listen to what will.


    However, they couldn''t help looking at Mu Xichen sitting behind song Yunqing and were not familiar with song Yunqing, but they couldn''t know Mu Xichen. They were also very surprised that he appeared here.


    When the crowd was quiet, lawyer Jiang took out a file bag from the briefcase and said calmly, "this is the will made by Ms. song lanruo. Please see, the date of sealing is intact. Open it in front of everyone today." He slowly displayed the document in front of the crowd, who nodded to show that they had seen it.


    Lawyer Jiang gently opened the seal and everyone looked at it. After all, listening to other people''s wills is not much experience. Most people have never had it.


    Lawyer Jiang took out the top piece of paper, glanced at it, his face slightly changed, looked up at everyone, and then his eyes fell on Shen Yi and song Yunqing.


    "Chairman Shen, Miss Song, please allow the content to be publicized."


    Song Yunqing nodded, and Shen Yi did not deny it.


    Lawyer Jiang read aloud: "I, song lanruo, have made a will in Jiangpu law firm to make distribution arrangements for the property and company left by my father and me. In view of some special reasons, I request that at least two media should be invited to witness the whole process on the date of publication of the will. In addition, the lawyer who announced the will must help me to invite Mr. Meng Shaoyuan of Meng''s group, Ms. Zhu Siyun, chief designer of Moen brand, and Mr. Mu Xichen. At least two of the above three must be present before the will can be read out. "


    Everyone, including Mu Xichen, was stunned.


    Shen Yi is even more confused.


    Lawyer Jiang looks at the station Shen Yi and song Yunqing: "according to Ms. song lanruo''s own wishes, we now need to invite more than two media, as well as Mr. Meng Shaoyuan and Ms. Zhu Siyun or any one of them, Mr. Mu Xichen. We need to verify your identity certificate to ensure that you are the same person as Mr. Mu Xichen mentioned by Ms. song."


    Mu Xichen nodded slowly: "no problem." He said he would accompany Yunqing to listen to the will. He joked that what if something happened to him? The result was a prophecy, but he was worried that Shen Yi would bully Yunqing again. Unexpectedly, aunt LAN wrote herself in her will.


    Song Yunqing also nodded, "OK, do as my mother says."


    A shareholder stood up and said, "I can contact the reporter of star weekly."


    Shen Yi glanced at him and said to Mu Xichen, "Mr. mu, can you please go to the daily news reporter?"


    Muxichen didn''t speak. He waved to Lin Jiarui. Lin Jiarui went aside to make a phone call.


    Song Yunqing said to the shareholder still standing there, "Uncle Li, please invite the reporter of star weekly."


    The shareholder was originally embarrassed by Shen Yi. Upon hearing song Yunqing''s words, he immediately went down the steps: "OK, I''ll fight now."


    Lawyer Jiang took out his mobile phone and dialed directly to the legal department of Meng''s group. Meng''s legal department has always been in the charge of their Jiangpu law firm, which is just familiar.


    More than ten minutes later, Meng''s group replied to lawyer Jiang: "both Mr. Meng and Ms. Zhu Siyun said to leave for song''s immediately."


    The reporter of star weekly was the first to arrive. It was the chief reporter of their newspaper. He also had two assistants, a man, two women and three others. He looked at the battle and knew that he had found the treasure. Without affecting others at all, he quietly inquired about the whole story. He was very excited.


    The daily news reporters are more stable. They quietly enter the site with equipment and do things in accordance with the rules. However, they have no need to say their professional ethics. They only find Lin Jiarui and understand the cause of the matter. All the follow-up is for their own observation and interview.


    Meng Shaoyuan and Zhu Siyun arrived half an hour later.


    Old man Meng was dressed in white Tang Dynasty clothes and leaned on an ebony stick. He was hale and hearty.


    Zhu Siyun wore a black dress. She was solemnly dressed because she heard that she was coming to listen to song lanruo''s will.

 Chapter 191

    Although Moen is very famous, she always keeps a low profile and takes a high-end line. Zhu Siyun is not a person who likes to appear in public, so the outside world does not know her identity very well. It was unexpected that Moen''s boss, who is hard to find clothes, is such a young woman, and a considerable number of people know that she is not only Moen''s boss until now, He is also the eldest daughter-in-law of master Meng. I''ll see you for a long time! Either of these two identities has enough weight, but I didn''t expect that these two identities belong to the same person.


    Shen Yi still had this look. He invited Meng Shaoyuan and Zhu Siyun to the table. Wu Manli originally wanted to talk to Zhu Siyun. She looked very easy to approach. Unexpectedly, Zhu Siyun only greeted several shareholders he knew. He was very familiar with song Yunqing and Mu Xichen. He took good care of master Meng, but only accosted her, She doesn''t care about the identity of Mrs. Shen introduced by others. If she doesn''t see her, Wu Manli is very embarrassed and unhappy. What''s great? Isn''t it a clothing brand? Isn''t it relying on the Meng family? How else could she do it? Just an ordinary woman! In terms of beauty, you may not be as good as yourself!


    Moen''s clothes can only be bought with a membership card. She doesn''t have one. She doesn''t meet the conditions for handling the card, but so what? She doesn''t wear it. There are famous brands anyway! Unexpectedly, this woman dared to show her face in their Shen family''s territory. Hum!


    Shen Yi''s face is not very good-looking. After all, Wu Manli is his wife, and master Meng doesn''t dare to choose.


    But this Zhu Siyun is just the daughter-in-law of the Meng family. Speaking of it, he is just an equal generation. As for carrying it like this?


    So he solemnly introduced Zhu Siyun again: "president Zhu, my wife Wu Manli has really admired you for a long time. It''s lucky to see you today."


    Zhu Siyun looked at Shen Yi''s perseverance and said faintly, "Oh, sorry, look at my memory. Coming to the Song family reminds me of LAN Ruo. I don''t remember that you have married someone else."


    Shen Yi was embarrassed.


    Zhu Siyun smiled: "don''t mind if you look at my open mouth. However, Mr. Shen, I haven''t understood one thing."


    When Shen Yi heard Zhu Siyun explain, he said slowly, "please speak to president Zhu."


    "I think your daughter is very beautiful. Her name is Shen Yawen, isn''t it?" Zhu Siyun asked hesitantly, looking at Shen Yawen sitting dignified on one side.


    Shen Yi was stunned for a moment, then he was happy and nodded quickly.


    "Miss Shen is young this year?" Zhu Siyun smiled at Shen Yawen.


    This time even Wu Manli reacted and quickly interrupted: "Yawen is 25 years old this year."


    Zhu Siyun looked at Wu Manli, and the smile on her lips became cold: "Oh? Twenty five years old. That one is two years younger than Yunqing? "


    Wu Manli nodded and smiled and said, "yes, yes! The child is twenty-five years old and doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Unlike her sister, she is only twenty-seven. The children are so old. " Wu Manli will never forget black song Yunqing at any time.


    Shen Yi is a little pale.


    Sure enough, Zhu Siyun looked at him with cold eyes: "President Shen, I remember that when LAN Ruo died, Yunqing was almost ten years old. You married a bride at the end of that year. Why? Can''t you have an eight year old daughter? Is she your own? "


    In a word, the whole audience was silent.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help cheering Zhu Siyun.


    This is a problem that Shen Yi has been playing down until everyone ignores it.


    But on this occasion today, this problem is the key, and Wu Manli and Shen Yawen only want to compete for Yunqing, cover Yunqing and trample Yunqing under their feet, but they never thought that their existence is the biggest stain on Shen Yi, because where they stand, but song media, they are not well-known.


    If Shen Yi admits that Shen Yawen is his own daughter, it is to admit that he cheated in marriage.


    If Shen Yi admits that Shen Yawen is his own daughter, why can Shen Yawen become the CEO of song media?


    Shen Yi lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    People who know the inside story, such as master Meng and Mu Xichen, are silent.


    Those shareholders who did not know the inside story began to whisper and talk one after another.


    The happiest thing is the two media. This is the value of headlines.


    Zhu Siyun''s eyes have become cold, and he no longer looks at Shen Yi and Wu Manli.


    Her most regretful thing is that she didn''t protect song Yunqing and didn''t give her a stable life. For Shen Yi, she endured it for too long. Of course, she didn''t hesitate to question him and make a fool of him. She was not afraid of Shen Yi!


    Wei Tongfu watched the game face Shen Yi''s disadvantage and quickly rounded up: "well, brother Shen, you see everyone is here, can we start?"


    Shen Yi glanced at Wei Tongfu gratefully and hurriedly said, "lawyer Jiang, do you think you can start?"


    Lawyer Jiang looked at Meng Shaoyuan: "old man?"


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded. To tell the truth, he didn''t know why LAN Ruo asked him to testify. However, the Meng family had already said that they would stand on the side of song. Of course, he didn''t care about this small matter, including his daughter-in-law''s questioning of Shen Yi. He let it go and even agreed. He couldn''t bear Shen Yi''s face for a long time.


    Lawyer Jiang stood up and everyone stopped talking and looked at him.


    Lawyer Jiang took out a letter from the document bag and read it in public.


    "I, song lanruo, solemnly promise that this will was made when I was awake and that my physical condition has been notarized.


    The following contents have been carefully considered by me.


    I have only one daughter song Yunqing in my life. When I died, she was too young to bear the song media group we left alone.


    I divided song''s equity into several, of which 20% was left to Mr. Shen Yi, 40% to my daughter song Yunqing, and 40% of song Yunqing was managed by Mr. Shen Yi until he was 25.


    When Yunqing is 25 years old, ask her to decide whether to continue to be taken care of by her father or take it back and dispose of it by herself.


    As for 20% of Mr. Shen Yi''s assets, if song media''s assets on the date of promulgation of the will are equal to or greater than today''s assets (details of assets are attached), another 500 million will be withdrawn from my estate and given to Mr. Shen Yi to thank him for his years of hard work, and he can continue to hold the equity.


    If the assets of song media are smaller than today on the date of promulgation of the will, then I will take back 20% of the equity in Shen Yi''s hands and hand it all to song Yunqing. Song Yunqing will be the largest shareholder of song media and naturally become the chairman of song media.


    Mr. Meng Shaoyuan is a close friend of my father, and Ms. Zhu Siyun is my close friend. Please help me witness and judge. My standard is only one: how are they treating my daughter?


    If Yunqing''s ability is insufficient, uncle Meng and Siyun, please invest the billion funds I left in Song media and supervise with Meng group. Please ensure that Yunqing has no worries about food and clothing, and the law firm will handle the custody procedures on behalf of her. "


    Lawyer Jiang stopped. Shen Yi''s face turned pale. Wu Manli and Shen Yawen were no better.


    Everyone was silent.


    This woman named song lanruo is really not simple.


    Lawyer Jiang went on to read:


    "Mr. Mu Xichen sacrificed his life to save my daughter song Yunqing twice. I expected him to marry my daughter when he grew up, but it was too far away for me to be sure.


    If they get married separately, they will withdraw one billion from my inheritance and give it to Mr. Mu Xichen to thank him for saving my daughter''s life. Xichen and aunt can only thank you in the form of money. Please don''t blame and wish you happiness.


    Whether Yunqing''s husband, whether Mu Xichen or others, can share my inheritance with Yunqing will be decided by Yunqing, but please tell Ms. Zhu Siyun that she has the right to oppose and take effect.


    My marriage is unfortunate. Mr. Shen Yi has already cheated on others and has children. If they can be kind to my daughter after my death, and if my Yunqing is always happy, I will give 300 million yuan to Shen Yi''s current wife and children to thank them for their kindness.


    However, if my daughter is not treated well, I will take back Shen Yi''s equity and all assets of song media, including my jewelry relics, as in the attached list. His wife and children have nothing to do with song.


    Everyone took a breath. It was the first time to hear such a will.


    Lawyer Jiang went on reading.


    "Yunqing, my favorite daughter, you are the one my mother is most sorry for. I''m not sure about your father''s humanity. I don''t know whether he will treat you well. I can only give everything to God.


    I didn''t tell your father about the distribution of the money early in the morning because I was afraid that he would be good to you because of the money, and that the money would bring disaster to you.


    Ignorance of sincerity is more terrible than poverty.


    I don''t want to leave a lot of money for you. If you are happy, it is not measurable by money. If you are not happy, money can''t buy back half a cent.


    Song media is your grandfather''s lifelong effort. Your mother is incompetent and can only be handed over to your father. I know it''s too late when he has another purpose.


    If he loves you and treats your close relatives, you can authorize him to change the song media to Shen. From then on, he doesn''t have to bear the pressure of burden, and I don''t worry about inheritance anymore. If he treats you well, your life should be happy and peaceful. That''s what mom and grandpa want to see most.


    However, if he can''t do it, I think you must have a bad life these years. Child, in that case, mother''s heart will hurt.


    But it doesn''t matter. God will pay you back all the debts. Don''t lose heart! Grandpa Meng and aunt Siyun will at least ensure that your life is carefree.


    Mother left you the most money. Use this money to do what you should do and want to do. Remember that mother loves you! "


    Lawyer Jiang also left private letters to Mu Xichen, Meng Shaoyuan and Zhu Siyun. There''s no need to read it face to face.


    Lawyer Jiang put down his will and felt incredible.


    He had never seen Ms. song lanruo, but he sincerely admired her.


    What a thoughtful woman is this, what a well intentioned mother is this, and what a heartbroken wife is this?


    In the whole article, she didn''t mention "my husband Shen Yi", all of them were "Mr. Shen Yi", which shows that she has given up her heart to him.


    All the people listened carefully and had their own understanding and analysis.


    I can''t help but focus on the three members of Shen Yi''s family, right! There are three members of Shen Yi''s family - Shen Yi, Wu Manli and their daughter Shen Yawen.


    They are outsiders and don''t know whether Shen Yi has treated song Yunqing harshly. However, one thing is obvious to all - Shen Yi and Wu Manli have never appeared in public with song Yunqing.


    People who don''t know the Shen family well don''t know they have a daughter named song Yunqing!


    Is it harsh to ignore and hide?


    Shen Yi lost a lot this time.

 Chapter 192

    Shareholders who just came in and despised song Yunqing began to look at Song Yunqing with new eyes.


    Meng Shaoyuan wore presbyopic glasses and looked at the letter in her hand. Her heart fluctuated. She was worthy of being song Zhesheng''s daughter. She arranged things behind her in an orderly manner. All kinds of contingencies were in her consideration. She arranged song''s family and daughter, but did not interfere with her daughter''s growth.


    In his letter to him, LAN Ruo said that if Yunqing was damaged, failed to achieve anything, did something detrimental to the public interests and song''s interests, or had an accident and didn''t live to the age of 25, he would ask Uncle Meng to realize all song''s assets and establish song''s fund to help those in real need. It would also be considered that song''s father and daughter have made contributions to society, If Yunqing is weak and incompetent, she will ask the Meng family to take care of her. She will have no worries about food and clothing all her life. Being rich is a disaster.


    What a wise and generous woman this is! Look down on life and death in front of life and death, and wealth in front of wealth.


    Zhu Siyun looked at the letter and burst into tears.


    "Siyun, you must wonder why I didn''t arrange for you to take care of Gu Yunqing as soon as I died. Instead, I asked you to help after I was 25.


    Siyun, money and silk move people!


    If you take Yunqing with you, it is undoubtedly the best arrangement for her, but whether his father is good or bad, she will lose the opportunity to judge. If Shen Yi is really nice to her, it''s easy to say. What if not? Then, after she had a lot of wealth, she would be constantly disturbed by her father, and even encounter all kinds of unpredictable things.


    By his father''s side, even if she doesn''t live well, she can have enough time to understand whether she is worth it.


    It''s unpredictable. All I''m betting on is the luck of Yunqing and me. It is more misfortune than good to be born my daughter. I don''t want her to become someone else''s puppet, a puppet of money.


    I''m imagining how beautiful my daughter will be at the age of 25. If she marries a woman, will she be happy.


    Siyun, if she is unhappy, please encourage her to leave the man who doesn''t love her, even if she has children. Don''t waste time and time like me. "


    Lawyer Jiang took the letter to Mu Xichen and didn''t give it to Mu Xichen immediately.


    Lawyer Jiang: "Mr. mu, have you registered your marriage with Miss Song Yunqing?"


    Mu Xichen nodded, took the marriage certificate from Lin Jiarui and handed it to lawyer Jiang: "this is our marriage certificate. Please have a look."


    Lawyer Jiang took it over to check, then handed it back to him and gave him the letter: "it is noted on this letter that if you marry Miss Song, you can see it. If not, you can leave as long as you sign for the inheritance presented by Ms. song."


    Mu Xichen received the letter and read it with song Yunqing:


    "Hee Chen, if you can see this letter, it means that you and Yunqing are married. Mother wishes you well.


    You saved Yunqing''s life, but marriage is not a promise to repay her kindness. I''m worried that when you grow up, you will feel that you don''t really love each other, so I''ll repay you for your kindness to Yunqing with money.


    However, since you are married, please only love Yunqing all your life. Please take good care of her, love her and spoil her. Thank you! "


    Song Yunqing''s tears fell on the letter paper and hurriedly took it away. She was reluctant to let her mother''s handwriting get wet.


    Mom, you have worked hard. You can see that too many variables have been found.


    However, I finally waited for this day.


    Mom, don''t worry. Things you worry about and don''t worry about have happened, but it doesn''t matter. Yunqing knows what to do, and Yunqing is not alone. I have a family, people who love me and people I love. I will be happy.


    Mu Xichen gently hugged song Yunqing''s shoulder. Aunt LAN, I married Yunqing because I love her and really love her!


    Sorry, I let Yunqing suffer a lot, but it will never happen again. I will love her all my life and give her happiness and make her happy!


    The most unacceptable person is Shen Yi.


    He was as numb as an ice cave, and his whole body was cold.


    Is this song lanruo''s revenge?


    When she knew he was cheating, she looked at him quietly and said faintly, "Shen Yi, I hope you won''t regret what you did and never regret what you did."


    At that time, she wanted to make him repent? She wants him to repent? She wants him to pay a price he can''t afford?


    Even Wu Manli and Shen Yawen were stunned. How could it be? Ah? How can this be? What can I do?


    In the eyes of the public, lawyer Jiang went to Shen Yi: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. We need to know the current assets of song media. Please cooperate."


    Looking at the lawyer, Shen Yi didn''t wake up.


    "Mr. Shen, we need to know the current song media assets to determine the implementation of estate distribution." Lawyer Jiang is also full of doubts, but he is a lawyer and has his duty. He just needs to follow the procedures.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Yi asked stupidly.


    "I need to know the current assets of song media in order to compare with the assets left by Ms. song lanruo. If it is higher than the original assets, you will continue to enjoy 20% of the shares of song media and receive 500 million yuan. If it is lower than the original assets, Mr. Shen, I''m sorry, my agent requests to recover your equity. " Lawyer Jiang''s calm narration.


    Shen Yi''s appearance has made him feel in his heart. I''m afraid song media doesn''t have much assets, right?


    Wei Tongfu looked at Shen Yi with chagrin.


    They are self defeating.


    Shen Yi stood up slowly, looked at lawyer Jiang, and said word by word, "check the assets of song media for comparison? How do I know if the asset certificate was tampered with? "


    In an uproar, Shen Yi''s words are equivalent to admitting that the assets of song group have shrunk.


    "The asset certificate of that year was notarized. Mr. Shen can rest assured." Lawyer Jiang said calmly.


    "Are some losses normal in these years of operation? What does song lanruo mean? Don''t want to give song to me, she said? I''ve been working hard for so many years. In the end, I want to give it all back to her daughter, OK! no problem! But why did you leave me alone, didn''t you? Ah? What did I do wrong? Where am I sorry for her? This woman''s intentions are too sinister? " Shen Yi was very excited. His face was red and his ears were red. He said bitterly to the people present.


    Think about it, too. Some people can''t help nodding and complaining about Shen Yiming.


    "It''s a little unfair to Lao Shen. At least he has been working hard for so many years. In the end, it''s too chilling to compare with asset evaluation. Everyone sees Lao Shen''s efforts over the years." Wei Tongfu could not help but speak out for Shen Yiming.


    "Yes! After working for so many years, do you want to let Lao Shen clean out of the house in the end? It''s too unkind to do so. It''s unfair to think only for the sake of your daughter. How can a husband and wife do this? "


    "Yes! It''s not easy for Lao Shen. Isn''t it thanks to Lao Shen''s hard maintenance that song media''s time-honored brand has been maintained until now? "


    "This will is unfair, too unfair. Isn''t it bullying Lao Shen? This has wronged him. Finally, he has to be a cow and a horse for so many years, and finally he has nothing? "


    Under the leadership of Wei Tongfu, those new shareholders began to complain about Shen Yiming.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at these people, sighed, and finally understood song lanruo''s good intentions.


    Zhu Siyun knocked on the table, which attracted everyone to look at her: "ladies and gentlemen, has song media suffered a financial storm or stock disaster in the past 15 years?"


    The crowd thought and shook their heads blankly.


    "Have you ever had a bad record of investment failure and loss of capital?"


    The crowd shook their heads again.


    "Then how can song media''s assets shrink in a smooth environment?" Zhu Siyun''s eyes swept the faces of the vocal shareholders one by one.


    Her eyes were cold and sharp, but her smile was decent: "Why are you in a hurry to fight injustice? What if the result of the evaluation is that song media''s assets are higher than before? Mr. Shen Yi can not only continue to own 20% of the equity, but also get an additional 500 million, and the 40% of Yunqing may continue to be managed by Mr. Shen Yi. Is song lanruo asking too much? She even forgave Shen Yi''s cheating and said that if song Yunqing was treated well by her, she would give Shen Yi''s current wife 300 million assets. Is this not generous enough? "


    The room was silent.


    "What does song lanruo ask for? It''s just that she wants her only daughter to be treated well, and that the industry left by her father can be inherited. As a mother and a daughter, what''s wrong with her? Mr. Shen Yi is his husband. When song lanruo was alive, he had women and children outside. She forbeared. Ladies and gentlemen, is this what an ordinary woman can do? What else are you going to let her do? If Shen Yi and his current wife treat song Yunqing well, they can get the song group and even change the song group to Shen group. Is this too much? Is it too harsh or too kind? I think you have your own judgment in mind? " Zhu Siyun tried to restrain his temper and didn''t let himself stand up and scold Shen Yi by pointing to his nose.


    "Yes! Yeah! As long as chairman Shen is kind to miss song, chairman Shen will not suffer at all, and will become the biggest beneficiary of this will. "


    "Isn''t it? The will says that if Miss Song is willing, she can agree to change the Song family into the Shen family! "


    "Yes, I''ve done it. What else can I do? How do you think this will benefit chairman Shen the most? "


    "Yes, Shen Yi is the biggest winner this time."


    "Hey, have you seen Miss Song in the company these years? I didn''t even know there was this man! "


    "Is it difficult for Shen Yi to treat his own daughter badly? God, he lost a lot this time. "


    "I''m not sure. Otherwise, why is he so excited?"


    Lawyer Jiang coughed slightly and raised his voice: "Mr. Shen, please cooperate with us. We will submit it to a third party for review."


    Shen Yi gasps heavily and his intestines are blue with regret. How did he know that song lanruo still had such a back? If he had known so, how could he try his best to transfer his property before today?


    What now?


    His eyes turned to Wei Tongfu and several of his confidant shareholders. Everyone looked anxious.


    Shen Yi bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "sorry, lawyer Jiang, I just said such words because I felt LAN ruo''s misunderstanding of me. You see, can you allow a few days? "


    His eyes were sincere and pleading: "after all, things happen suddenly. It takes time to evaluate assets, doesn''t it?"


    Lawyer Jiang thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    So he looked at Meng Shaoyuan, Zhu Siyun and Mu Xichen: "what are the opinions of the three witnesses?"


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at Shen Yi and nodded slowly: "OK, it''s limited to ten days."

 Chapter 193

    Mu Xichen said, "lawyer Jiang, there''s another problem. You can do a lot in ten days. What if chairman Shen knows that he has insufficient assets? For example, borrow the assets of other people''s homes first, and then return them after the evaluation. It''s a lie! "


    Zhu Siyun smiled coldly: "all of you here should be more careful and support your close relatives and friends. If you want to borrow Mr. Shen Yi''s money, you should consider it clearly. If the result of the final help can''t make up for the deficit, I''m afraid that in the end, chairman Shen''s wealth will be empty, and those who provide help will be buried with him."


    The words of the two people made those who were ready to help Shen Yi through the difficulties feel a chill in their hearts.


    At present, the lawyer has not announced the assets of that year. If he helped Shen Yi with a large amount of money to rescue the emergency, he must not leave a trace, that is, there is no IOU, and it all depends on his friendship and reputation. At that time, if the amount of the original assets is not reached, and the money filled in by his family can not be taken out at all, Shen Yi is cleared out of the house. Where can he pay them back? Did they find song Yunqing and ask for it? Can you get it from others?


    Shen Yi glares at Mu Xichen and Zhu Siyun.


    Zhu Siyun smiled: "I''m just telling the truth. It''s not easy for everyone here to have today''s achievements. Don''t end up in vain for others."


    After calling the headquarters, lawyer Jiang said, "then we will give Mr. Shen ten days. In view of the interests of both parties, the evaluation work in ten days will be completed by the financial company designated by us. Please don''t interfere."


    People think it makes sense.


    Lawyer Jiang finally breathed a sigh of relief. All this can''t be decided until the evaluation results come out.


    So he wanted to announce that he would stop here today.


    But song Yunqing, who had been silent, stood up and said, "lawyer Jiang."


    "What else can miss song tell you?" Lawyer Jiang said politely.


    Song Yunqing smiled, "you''re welcome. I just ask you and all of you to witness. My mother said in her will that I will decide whether my 40% equity will continue to be supervised by my father. In that case, if the result of this evaluation is higher than the original assets, please ask my father to continue to supervise my shares. I will not interfere in Song''s business. I will also help my father change song''s media into Shen''s media, Everything depends on the comparison of the evaluation results. "


    Song Yunqing looked at Shen Yi.


    The shareholders couldn''t help applauding one after another, which made Miss song very atmospheric.


    People can''t ask too much. As long as you check the account, the Song family will still be handed over to you, and it will be changed into the Shen family according to your surname. How easy it is!


    After so many years of operation, it is impossible not to have the original assets. Even if natural growth, it is not just the original number. No matter how bad it is, there is a small deficit. Just plug it up. How much difference can it make?


    Unfortunately, only Shen Yi knows the difference. Only Shen Yi knows that song''s media has long been emptied by him. There is only an empty shell, because he is afraid that song LAN will overhead himself and leave the company to song Yunqing, so he starts first and leaves only an empty shell to song Yunqing. They continue to depend on song. Anyway, they can pay dividends, If you lose, that''s song Yunqing''s business.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, song lanruo would make such an arrangement. She had seen through him long ago, didn''t she? This damn woman!


    Shen Yi''s mood is extremely complex. If he knew today, he would never move song''s funds.


    If everything goes on as usual, if he doesn''t leave so much room for himself and Yawen''s mother and daughter, now he can successfully get 60% of the shares. He doesn''t have to worry that one day he won''t belong to himself, and he can get an additional 500 million funds, 500 million! It''s dollars! He took so much effort that he didn''t move as much as this? I knew this would happen. Why did he bother?


    Now he really wants to slap himself in the face.


    Wu Manli trembled with anger. That damned woman left money for them, still 300 million, 300 million! This is converted into RMB, enough for her to spend her next life.


    But she had to add a condition that she should be good to song Yunqing. It was not good in the future, not now, but in the past! How can she go back?


    What does this dead woman mean? Humiliate her? Deliberately make her regret? Ah?


    Wu Manli''s hand was clenched into a fist and trembled slightly. She didn''t know whether she hated song lanruo or herself. Why are you so short-sighted? Why do you have to argue with a little girl film for so many years? Only now did she know that it was not song Yunqing who had been abused by her, but money, her own money!


    Now let song Yunqing say something good about her. How is it possible? Ah? Unless she loses her memory again and changes her memory again.


    Song lanruo, you are cruel!


    Shen Yawen''s face changed a few times. Looking at Song Yunqing sitting beside Mu Xichen and looking at the cameras and cameras of the two media, she had an idea in her heart.


    She walked lightly to song Yunqing and smiled before saying, "sister, brother-in-law."


    Song Yunqing looked back at Shen Yawen''s smile and Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen''s spoiled smile ignored Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen gritted her teeth, rushed to song Yunqing''s knee and knelt down, grabbed song Yunqing''s hand: "sister, can''t you forgive me?"


    Song Yunqing was startled by her. Instinctively, she got up and stepped back. She fell in Mu Xichen''s arms. It was obviously frightened: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Xichen hugged her with a distressed face and stared at Shen Yawen.


    Song Yunqing''s reaction startled everyone, and Shen Yawen was also startled. She just wanted to embarrass song Yunqing in public.


    She knelt down and believed that song Yunqing had no way not to forgive herself. As long as song Yunqing was forced to say that she didn''t blame her, she could say that she bullied her sister since childhood and wronged her fetal God, so as to say how her mother treated her well. At that time, song Yunqing just wanted to refute, but no one would believe it. When public opinion was one-sided, her mother could easily get the 300 million yuan.


    However, before she could figure out what to say in the next line, song Yunqing suddenly jumped up as if she was frightened. It left her wondering how to react.


    Seeing song Yunqing''s reaction, the person who didn''t see it clearly thought Shen Yawen was going to beat song Yunqing. He couldn''t help changing his color and said, "do you think this stepmother and sister are really bad for Miss Song?"


    Seeing something bad, Shen Yawen bit her lips and her eyes were in tears: "sister, what''s the matter with you? I just want to whisper to you. " She was still kneeling on the ground.


    Song Yunqing stroked his chest, "really? Sorry, you always rushed out to hit me like this when you were a child. I formed a conditioned reflex. "


    "Sister, forgive me! I was too ignorant when I was a child. " Shen Yawen''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. She looks sad.


    Song Yunqing leaned against Mu Xichen''s arms as if he was afraid and didn''t want to get close to her: "what wrong have you done to beg my forgiveness on such an occasion today?"


    Shen Yawen opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    Song Yunqing spoke clearly word by word and asked her what she had done wrong. Whether she said it or not was her fault.


    "I -- I --" Shen Yawen stopped.


    "I did a lot of things to bully my sister because I was the same age," Shen Yawen decided to muddle through.


    Song Yunqing interrupted her: "Oh? You mean that time you hit me on the head with a pan? Or the time you pushed me down the stairs and broke my leg? Or put me in a dark room and don''t give me food? Or cut my school uniform so that I can''t participate in school activities and get criticized by the teacher? Or rob me of my scholarship and make me have no money to buy winter clothes? " Song Yunqing said several things in one breath, and each made the audience open their mouths.


    This, this is not just bullying, is it? This is abuse, okay?


    Song Yunqing took a breath and glanced at Mu Xichen beside him: "or do you want me to give Mu Xichen to you? Because I refuse, you always pay attention to him when I''m away and create misunderstandings between us?"


    God, is Miss Shen too dark? Even your brother-in-law? Think about it, don''t you? In recent years, Mu Xichen has never appeared in the public eye with song Yunqing. It is estimated that this Miss Shen has had a little gossip with Mr. Mu from time to time. It is unbearable. Song Yunqing was in the same frame with Mu Xichen some time ago and let the public know that they have a pair of children over four years old.


    People have long been loving couples. Others don''t know. How can they not know that they have become song Yunqing''s sister? It''s, it''s, it''s, it''s too immoral, isn''t it?


    If the child is not sensible, he must have been taught by an adult?


    People''s eyes on Wu Manli changed their taste.


    "Sister, how can you slander me like this?" Shen Yawen burst into tears.


    "Sister, is there evidence for you to say so? Why do you slander me like this? I''m your own sister! " Shen Yawen''s tears fell down like beads on a broken line. She cried so hard that it was pathetic.


    Song Yunqing looked at her with a sad look on her face: "yes, I''m your sister! But do your playmates, your classmates and your friends know you have a sister? Today''s song group, you are the CEO. Who doesn''t know that you are Shen Yi''s only daughter? Do you have a sister? Do you really take me as your sister? "


    Song Yunqing''s questions made Qingyue sad and moved.


    Wu Manli and Shen Yawen''s mother and daughter can''t help being stunned. Such sensational skills are used by their mother and daughter. Why is it song Yunqing''s turn today?


    She has always been at a loss in the face of their questions, but today, her mother and daughter are unable to argue and parry.


    What song Yunqing said is true, but this is not what they want.


    Wu Manli took a deep breath, walked over and pulled Shen Yawen up from the ground, complaining: "you child, how can you make your sister angry again?"


    She turned back and smiled kindly at Song Yunqing: "Yunqing, my sister is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. Aunt Li knows that you have suffered a lot for this ignorant sister over the years. It''s really difficult for you. As sisters, you have this life and no afterlife. Don''t worry about her. No matter what, you are also close sisters, aren''t you? You have been the most sensible and generous child since childhood. Yunqing, I still have all your mother''s jewelry. If you have time, you can go home and get it! " The warm and caring look is extremely perfect.


    Wu Manli has thought about it. 300 million. The fat in her mouth can''t fly. When Shen Yawen knelt down, she thought clearly and understood her daughter''s meaning. Song lanruo and song Yunqing can''t be cheap! I can''t bear to let my children catch the wolf. What''s that jewelry? The more song lanruo doesn''t want to give them money, the more they want to get it!

 Chapter 194

    Song Yunqing looked at Wu Manli, slowly took away the sad color on her face, and said coldly, "no, the jewelry list is still in the hands of a lawyer. I will entrust a lawyer to get my mother''s things back for me. Five years ago, my father had kicked me out of the house, and I am no longer qualified to go back to your house."


    Out of the house?


    Out of the house?


    Did you hear me right? Five years ago, Shen Yi knocked out his own daughter?


    His daughter is a god of wealth!


    What does Shen Yi think.


    oh The crowd showed a sudden understanding.


    I see. Shen Yi didn''t know that his former wife''s will was written like this, so he always treated his daughter and his former wife badly.


    Now, when they hear that there are so many heritages, it only depends on whether they are good to song Yunqing, they are in a hurry, but it doesn''t help.


    Seeing this, lawyer Jiang negotiated with Meng Shaoyuan and cleared his throat: "everyone, this is the end of today''s business. We will follow the procedure in ten days."


    All shareholders stood up and walked to Meng Shaoyuan. This is a leading figure. It''s rare to see it. If you see it today, you have to say hello before you go.


    Shen Yi''s face was very ugly. He stopped Wu Manli from talking again and said to song Yunqing gently: "Yunqing, anyway, we are all a family. I am your biological father. What can we do privately without making everyone know? People''s words are terrible. At that time, it will be spread out. Everyone is not good-looking. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for Xi Chen, don''t you? "


    Song Yunqing smiled: "today''s matter is to invite the media and witnesses according to my mother''s wishes. I don''t want to be known to everyone, and you worry too much. Mu Xichen doesn''t need me to consider anything for him."


    Shen Yi was speechless and his face was green and white.


    Song Yunqing looked at him with a calm face and clear eyes: "chairman Shen, you have been thinking about this will for many years. Today, the dust has finally settled. No matter what you have done to get it, I will let bygones be bygones. Now let''s look at the results of the audit in ten days. I keep my word and hope that song is intact. I will give everything I promise. "


    "Yun Qing!" Shen Yi stops her.


    "What else?" Song Yunqing turned back.


    "Your Aunt Li, she, she is a person with a knife mouth and tofu heart. Anyway, she has been taking care of you since your mother died, and Yawen, she is your only sister -"


    Song Yunqing smiled, "Dong Shen, are you thinking about the 300 million yuan?"


    Shen Yi tries to make his smile kind: "Yunqing, anyway, we are a family -"


    Song Yunqing put away her smile, looked over Shen Yi and looked out of the window: "family, now, I finally heard the words" family ". Unfortunately, it''s too late. I don''t care anymore. Don''t you know how she took care of me? 300 million, hehe, in order to get this 300 million, they will be willing to do whatever I ask them to do? "


    Shen Yi looked at Song Yunqing in disbelief. Song Yunqing''s eyes were cold: "it''s a pity that I don''t have anything they need to do for me. Now, I hope they can stay as far away from me as possible! "


    Shen Yi''s mouth is bitter.


    If it had been in the past, he would have slapped her in the face. He had many ways to make her obedient.


    But now, he dare not. Song Yunqing is no longer the song Yunqing he was.


    Not to mention Mu Xichen protecting her, the Meng family protecting her, even herself, with people around her. It''s Ruiyi''s person, he can''t provoke!


    After years of careful deployment, what''s the difference?


    How did you get to where you are today?


    They planned everything. Everything was under their control. What''s the difference? Since when did it go wrong?


    Meng Shaoyuan is very polite to every younger generation who comes to say hello, and he can say two things that make them most proud of the company name or family name reported by everyone, which makes these people very excited. It''s really glorious to think that their company and family can enter master Meng''s eyes!


    Zhu Siyun stood on the side and helped the old man with a smile. Sometimes he would insert one or two comments and laugh.


    Mu Xichen and Lin Jiarui stood on the other side of the old man. They changed their coldness in the past. Although they didn''t speak, they also had a gentle attitude, which showed that they were full of respect to the old man Meng. His attitude made them humble in front of Meng Shaoyuan.


    The shareholders went out contentedly and talked about today''s affairs one after another¡ª¡ª


    Ms. song lanruo is really brilliant. She is amazing!


    What kind of wisdom and revenge is this?


    There is no need to recognize the past, no need to change the past, no need to look at the past, no need to regret, no need to change the past.


    Even if Wu Manli and Shen Yawen''s mother and daughter want to hide, it depends on whether song Yunqing gives them a chance.


    That''s amazing.


    Until now, everyone knows where the will is.


    I have money, I am willing to give it, I have rights, I am willing to give it, but are you qualified?


    What a tempting fact. For the three members of Shen Yi''s family, huge wealth is in front of them and easy to get.


    What a cruel fact, because of what they have done in the past, they may not get anything.


    What a slap in the face!


    It''s embarrassing to be so expensive. I really sigh for Shen Yi.


    Wei Tongfu walked out between the crowd. He didn''t wait for Shen Yi.


    He also urgently needs to go back and find a way.


    People don''t go much.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at Shen Yi, who was still entangled with song Yunqing, and the mother and daughter of Wu Manli and Shen Yawen who stood there a few steps back.


    Zhu Siyun and Mu Xichen helped the old man up, and Meng Shaoyuan came to them with a stick.


    Song Yunqing said coldly, "everything, let''s wait for the final audit results. I don''t want to say anything more."


    Shen Yawen didn''t come home in the evening. Why don''t you come home with your two smiles? What''s the matter? Let''s talk in detail. It''s just that my mother and I can sort out the jewelry left by my aunt. Why don''t we work together? "


    Song Yunqing looks at Shen Yawen and comes back. As long as she steps into the door of the Shen family, she will never return.


    She smiled gently and avoided Shen Yawen''s hand: "then shut me up in that utility room and threaten me? Or threaten me with my children? Threaten me with my mother''s relics? All these years, you only grow meat but not brain? Or do you think I have a problem with my IQ and must be fooled by you every time? Didn''t you say it very well when you drove me out? Let me not step into your house again. You forget, I can remember it all my life! "


    Shen Yawen said: "sister, how can you wronged me like this? I never thought so! "


    "Shen Yawen, have you ever heard that once bitten by a snake, you''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years? To me, you are the snake! "


    Song Yunqing turned around and saw Meng Shaoyuan, Zhu Siyun and Mu Xichen standing behind her with a smile: "Grandpa, godmother!"


    Zhu Siyun''s eyes were hot, so he stepped forward and hugged her: "Yunqing."


    Song Yunqing let her hold her and patted her on the back: "godmother, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Zhu Siyun nodded: "OK, it will be better in the future!"


    The three members of the Shen family watched song Yunqing leave surrounded and had nothing to do.


    Zhu Siyun sends master Meng back. Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen go back to the seaside villa together.


    "Skye, we don''t know how much assets song media had when your mother made a will. What if Shen Yi really blocked the deficit? You can publicly announce that you have put the shares in his custody. "


    Shi Nina asked anxiously in the workshop of the seaside villa.


    "No, he can''t fill it in." Song Yunqing walked behind Feichi while drinking water.


    Feichi''s fingers pounded on the keyboard quickly. Finally, he pressed the Enter key. He was relieved, turned his head sideways and said to song Yunqing, "I''ve made the tracking device you asked me to make. Now all Shen Yi''s assets are under our monitoring."


    Song Yunqing nodded, "OK, where''s Chuangyuan real estate?"


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. This Wei Tongfu and Shen Yi wear the same pair of trousers. How can we control Shen Yi without watching him? "


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    "Oh, Skye, you thought Shen Yi would sell his property and fill it back to song? Is he still with Wei Tongfu? " Shinina suddenly realized.


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "I monitor their property just to get back what belongs to song media. But I didn''t expect my mother to make a will like this. Now, if Shen Yi wants equity and money, he must return the stolen money himself, which saves us a lot of effort. "


    Shinina nodded: "well, if you want to be smart, you have to count your mother. She even expected things in more than ten or twenty years."


    Feichi''s fingers danced, pointed to another monitor and said, "the relationship between them is really unusual. The relationship between Pei Lihua and Wei Tongfu is also very unusual."


    Song Yunqing nodded, "Pei Lihua''s daughter is Wei Tongfu''s daughter-in-law."


    Feichi shook his head: "sister-in-law, I''m not talking about this. Pei Lihua and Wei Tongfu -- Er, they are lovers."


    "Lover?" Song Yunqing and Shi Nina were surprised.


    Feichi shrugged: "that''s right! Look at the photos captured. They have the habit of regular trysts, and Pei Lihua and Pei Huihui are basically supported by Wei Tongfu. "


    Song Yunqing suddenly realized that she wanted to know how her daughter-in-law could raise her mother''s family with her own money. This is not Ding Lingling''s style.


    Even if Wei Zijie loves Pei Xiaoxiao again, he still lives under his parents'' wings after all.


    With Pei Huihui''s infamous deeds, Wei Zijie''s kind of perfect childe, I''m afraid I can''t stand him.


    It turned out that the person who really raised Pei Xiaoxiao''s family was her father-in-law.


    "This, this relationship, seems a little too messy?" Shinina was surprised.


    Song Yunqing thought that the relationship between Pei Lihua and Shen Yi should be very unusual, otherwise she would not have given birth to a son for him. With Wu Manli''s character, song Yunqing guessed that she must have cheated Pei Lihua by means that year.


    I think there should be a play between the three.


    Unexpectedly, there are not only three people now, but also Wei Tongfu and Ding Lingling.


    How wonderful!


    Such a group of indiscriminate people.


    It''s not worth it for my mother. I''ve been heartbroken by a scum man all my life.


    Shinina leaned over behind the gallop to look at the computer.


    Song Yunqing''s heart is infinitely sad. How did her mother arrange all these things with a broken mood? The more perfect the arrangement is, the more heartache it is. With care and reluctance for her daughter, she makes the best arrangement she can think of.


    Mu Xichen pushed the door in and saw the lonely back of song Yunqing standing by the window. He knew that she must be in a bad mood today.

 Chapter 195

    He walked over and gently held her shoulder: "Yunqing, are you okay?"


    Song Yunqing didn''t look back and leaned back on him: "OK."


    Two people stood quietly in front of the window.


    Shi Nina carefully looked at the statistics of Shen Yi''s assets on the computer behind Feichi, and made startling calls from time to time.


    Her breath blew on the side of the flying face, itching.


    Galloping sideways, he saw his boss holding his beloved wife. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The boss was fine and the beauty was in his arms.


    "This guy is too dark." Shinina clicked the mouse and muttered to herself.


    Feichi pulled her sleeve. Shi Nina was about to speak. He compared a "Shh" gesture on his lips and pointed to the window. Shi Nina looked sideways and took back her eyes.


    Feichi quickly typed a line on the computer: "I''ll take you to eat delicious food. Don''t stay here to make light bulbs, okay?"


    Shinina nodded and made an OK gesture.


    They sneaked out of the workshop.


    When the door closed gently, song Yunqing gave Mu Xichen a white look. Just now he didn''t let her keep silent and kept such a posture.


    "Your people are abducting my people!" Song Yunqing protested.


    Mu Xichen smiled gently and kissed her cheek: "don''t you want to see your people happy?"


    "How do you know that flying can make Nina happy?" Song Yunqing didn''t buy his account.


    Mu Xichen looked at her lips slightly and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her: "it will be happy. Galloping will brighten her eyes when she sees Shi Nina."


    "You observed it very carefully." Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, I will pay attention to everything you do and your people." Mu Xichen said without hesitation.


    Song Yunqing punched him on the chest: "then I tell you, your people can''t bully my people! If Nina is hurt by flying, I''ll let Ziyu beat him! "


    "Good! I''ll beat it myself, okay? " Mu Xichen grabbed her hand and kissed it.


    Song Yunqing glanced at him: "are you willing?"


    "If you don''t give up, I''ll tell Feichi to treat her well, so it''s over?" Mu Xichen smiled.


    Song Yunqing still wanted to talk. Mu Xichen pointed out the window and said, "the babies are back. Let''s go down."


    Song Yunqing looked back. It was Leo and amoon''s car that came back.


    The media heritage storm of the Song family caused a lot of uproar for a time.


    The streets and alleys are talking about this matter. The media are moved by the wind. They can dig other news if they don''t grab the headlines!


    For example, are Shen Yi, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen good to song Yunqing?


    This is the key point of whether the Shen family can get the heritage!


    Human flesh search is easy for the media.


    After Song Yunqing''s mother died, song Yunqing suspended school for a year, and then transferred to m city. Therefore, song Yunqing''s classmates of all ages were dug out.


    From the students, you can best find out how song Yunqing''s life is going.


    Unfortunately, song Yunqing''s classmates who were found didn''t have a deep impression of song Yunqing, but they all made it clear that she couldn''t be a golden girl. She had good grades and was a learning bully, but she didn''t communicate with others, and she was too poor. She was almost the poorest student in the class when she went to school.


    Shen Yi can''t stop even if he wants to. The power of the network is too powerful.


    As the daughter of the Song family, Shen Yi is regarded by all his classmates as the poorest student. The answer to whether this daughter is good or not is obvious!


    After searching all the way, I didn''t even have any new ideas. There were only two points: Xueba and poor.


    So the reporters began to dig deeply. Since it''s not good, what''s a bad way? How bad is it?


    This time, even the servants dismissed by the Shen family were found out and told the media about song Yunqing''s life of being bullied in the Shen family.


    Which of the dismissed servants didn''t serve Wu Manli and Shen Yawen well? Of course they want to speak freely.


    For a time, song Yunqing became a real Cinderella bullied by her vicious stepmother.


    Even Chuangyuan real estate has been affected.


    Someone found the video of the engagement scene between Wei Zijie and song Yunqing. What was suppressed by Shen Yi and Wei Tongfu was put on the Internet again.


    It turns out that the current young grandmother of Chuangyuan real estate is a junior!


    Shen Yi actually forced his daughter to marry into Chuangyuan real estate when his daughter was interfered by Xiaosan!


    President Mu Xichen is really a hero to save the United States! Seeing song Yunqing''s marriage on the spot, the crowd was really moved to tears. This is a contemporary fairy tale!


    This video also perfectly explains when song Yunqing married Mu Xichen and how song Yunqing married Mu Xichen. Even Mu Xichen didn''t expect it. Otherwise, the wife would be so bad. This saves him a lot. There is a correct explanation on the Internet.


    Then a former servant of the Shen family revealed that Shen Yawen had forced song Yunqing to give up Mu Xichen and replace her. Therefore, she was put under house arrest and beaten. Finally, Shen Yi drove her out of the house.


    Oh, my God! The three members of Shen Yi''s family are so bad! It''s disgusting.


    Song Yunqing was also helpless when she looked at the news. It was too late for her to intervene to intercept the news.


    Although most of the information on the Internet is true, she is extremely reluctant to mention those old things that year. It''s her private affair, and she doesn''t need other people''s sympathy.


    Bai Ziyu understood her mood very well.


    "Skye, now only one more sensational thing can dilute your business."


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly, "what sensational thing? Now I know how terrible cyber violence is. "


    Ziyu smiled: "this was originally a double-edged sword. Now it''s not bad for us. What''s urgent is Shen Yi. He''s just busy moving assets to fill the pit. Shen Yawen and Wu Manli don''t even dare to go out now."


    Song Yunqing sneered: "how can I meet Pei Lihua if I don''t go out? I''m still waiting to see their big play. How is his pit filling? "


    Ziyu called out the data: "it''s not going well! The assets he misappropriated are all under Shen Yawen''s name, and there is Chuangyuan real estate. The company and real estate under Shen Yawen''s name have been transferred back to song media, but Wei Tongfu is also an old fox on Chuangyuan real estate. How can he let go easily? "


    "Well, I guess Wei Tongfu will persuade Shen Yi not to move the assets placed in Chuangyuan. If there is a problem with the heritage here, at least the funds in Chuangyuan will be enough for Shen Yi to make a comeback."


    Ziyu shook his head: "my heart is so black!"


    "Shen Yi asked for it." Song Yunqing doesn''t sympathize with him at all. Shen Yi and Wei Tongfu are birds of a feather and collude with FAW. She didn''t intend to let Wei Tongfu go. Since he is so greedy, she''s waiting to perish with Shen Yi!


    Pei Lihua also saw the news about Shen Yi''s family.


    How happy! Watching Wu Manli and her daughter being chased and intercepted, watching them being scolded by netizens, it''s really cathartic!


    Wu Manli, a bitch, also has today. What retribution, retribution!


    She''s so cruel that she can kill a ten-year-old girl!


    Shen Leshan loves her very much and can connive at her. Shen Leshan is by no means such a person. It must be the idea of this bad woman and the disaster she brought to Leshan.


    If he had married himself instead of her, the family would be together now.


    The lady in front of Leshan is a generous person. She left him so much legacy, and her daughter is also good. Unexpectedly, she still wants to continue to manage the Song family and change the Song family into the Shen family. Will Leshan''s ideal come true?


    That daughter married well. She is also the daughter-in-law of large companies and families. She will also help Leshan in the future!


    He can also get a gift. With so much money, Huihui can live a good life without doing anything.


    In other words, if Leshan had married himself, Huihui would have received a good education. How could it not be like this!


    If Pei Lihua doesn''t marry him, imagine the scene.


    Unfortunately, none of this exists!


    It''s all Wu Manli''s bitch!


    It''s all her!


    She will never let her go!


    Pei Lihua couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    Pei Huihui pushed the door in with a gloomy face.


    "Huihui? What''s the matter with you? " Pei Lihua got up and asked.


    Pei Huihui glanced at the TV. It was song Yunqing who was asked by the reporter: "Miss Song, please express some opinions on the inheritance."


    Song Yunqing looked calm: "my opinion has already said that I will wait for the asset report of song media and do it according to my mother''s wishes. As for myself, if there is no problem with song media''s assets, my shares will continue to be managed by Mr. Shen Yi, and I will not intervene."


    "I heard that if song''s assets do not shrink, you will assist Mr. Shen Yi to change song''s media into Shen''s media. Is that right?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss Song, will you choose to forgive your stepmother and sister for abusing you since childhood? After all, you are now living a happy life and have a successful career. Is the past a thing of the past? "


    Song Yunqing looked deeply at the camera: "things can pass, but I can''t forgive!"


    For a moment, the scene was quiet, because most people thought song Yunqing would forgive generously. After all, he was a public figure. Who would be willing to leave the impression of a small belly chicken?


    However, song Yunqing did not say as everyone imagined: "I''m sorry, everyone. I also read the online news these days. Every real thing you dig out is tantamount to uncovering my scar again. I also think I have forgotten, and I also think those things have passed. However, no, I still bleed when every scar is uncovered, From my ten years old to my twenty-two years old, I''m sorry, I can''t forgive. I know you want me to be a magnanimous person, but I can''t do it, which disappoints everyone. "


    Song Yunqing''s sad look shocked both the reporter and the audience in front of the TV.


    Pei Huihui turned off the TV.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Lihua grabbed the remote control and turned it on again. The program has changed.


    Pei Huihui said angrily, "what''s good? She''s so rich that she gives some to her stepmother and sister. What''s the matter? Why be so stingy! Still say so on TV, doesn''t it make people hate her stepmother and sister more? "


    Pei Lihua looked at Pei Huihui with a remote control. She was born. Of course she knew: "Huihui, do you know Miss Song''s stepmother and sister?"


    Pei Huihui grabbed an apple on the table and bit it hard. He didn''t speak.


    Pei Lihua grabbed the apple with a bang in her head: "do you know them?"


    Pei Huihui grabbed the apple discontentedly: "I know her sister!"


    Pei Huihui put down the apple and smiled: "Mom, you don''t know. Her sister is beautiful. She''s no worse than this. Miss Song and our family are Xiaoxiao, noble and proud. You don''t know --"


    "Pa" Pei Lihua slapped Pei Huihui on the face: "do you like her? How far has it developed with her? "


    "Why are you beating people!" Pei Huihui said, you can''t fight! He glared at Pei Lihua.

 Chapter 196

    Pei Lihua''s hands were numb. She stared at Pei Huihui tightly: "I ask you something! How far have you developed with her! "


    Pei Huihui had never seen Pei Lihua make such a big fire. He was a little frightened. He touched his numb face and said bitterly, "what do I develop with others? I''m a rich lady. I''m a poor boy. "


    He ducked his eyes and sat back on the sofa.


    Pei Lihua didn''t believe it. She grabbed his face and asked, "have you touched her?"


    Pei Huihui opened her hand: "no, at most, I did a good job for her, holding hands or something."


    Pei Lihua breathed a sigh of relief and looked fierce: "do you work for her? Do what? "


    Looking at his mother''s look, Pei Huihui was puzzled, but he said truthfully: "it''s what she doesn''t convenient to come forward, bullying her female classmates or disobedient subordinates."


    "Is there anything serious?"


    "Serious? Seriously, they kidnapped two children and were rescued without success. " Pei Huihui''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    Pei Lihua blocked her chest and almost couldn''t get up: "is your leg related to this matter? Ah? "


    Pei Huihui opened his mouth and finally nodded: "I didn''t give her up. After all, she is the daughter of a rich family and can''t let her do anything."


    Pei Lihua was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. OK, OK! Wu Manli, a bitch, robbed her husband. Now her daughter actually uses her son as a dog leg!


    How can she swallow it?


    "Mom? What''s the matter? " Pei Huihui looked at Pei Lihua''s hatred and was puzzled.


    "I promised Yawen to protect her and her mother every day and find my father. You should be busy yourself first. Anyway, it has been more than 30 years, and you''re not in a hurry at this time." Pei Huihui said indifferently.


    "Protect them?" Pei Lihua thought it was a great irony.


    "Yes, those reporters pester them all day and can''t get out of the door. Tomorrow they will go to see Xiaoxiao''s mother-in-law and say it''s important to talk about cooperation, which involves a lot of money. " Pei Huihui spoke with a proud look.


    Pei Lihua tried her best to suppress her anger and wanted to tear Wu Manli to pieces!


    "Huihui, where will they meet tomorrow?" Pei Lihua asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Longda Hotel, it''s safer there. I''ll let some brothers arrange it." Pei Huihui is very satisfied with what he has done and has a sense of achievement.


    "Your brother? Where''s their Shen''s bodyguard? What are you doing, protecting yourself with your people? " Pei Lihua sneered.


    Pei Huihui disapproved: "their bodyguards are familiar faces. They are stared at by reporters. My people are much smarter than them."


    Longda Hotel, which is very close to Chuangyuan real estate. She and Wei Tongfu have a special room there.


    It seems that Shen Leshan wants to see Wei Tongfu tomorrow, so Wu Manli also made an appointment with Ding Lingling.


    It is said that Chuangyuan real estate has the best relationship with song media. The person who married Wei Zijie should be Shen Leshan''s daughter. Although Xiaoxiao finally entered the Wei family, the relationship between the Shen family and the Wei family was not affected at all.


    With their relationship, it''s easy for Wu Manli to see Ding Lingling. Why choose Longda? Such solemnity seemed anxious and flattering.


    Did Shen Leshan see Wei Tongfu to borrow money? Isn''t it just Wu Manli who can''t get the legacy of Shen Leshan''s former wife, even Shen Leshan? Song media''s assets are not as good as before? So, Shen Leshan wants to borrow from Wei Tongfu?


    "Mom, don''t always look down on me. I tell you, Yawen said that as long as I protect her all the time this time, when her father''s storm has passed, she will thank me heavily. Her father has only one daughter, and she will have a lot of money in the future!"


    Pei Huihui''s words, like a needle, pierced Pei Lihua''s heart and hurt her even more. It was the kind of glorious expression on Pei Huihui''s face at the moment.


    Pei Lihua understands that if Shen Leshan needs to borrow money from Wei Tongfu, song media''s assets are not as good as before, and the reason for this situation is that Shen Leshan has left enough wealth to his daughter, who he thinks is his only daughter!


    Wu Manli! You bitch!


    Shen Leshan, your son is a fool like you! I''m so happy to be used.


    "Mom? Are you okay? Why don''t you talk? " Pei Huihui found that his mother was abnormal.


    Pei Lihua took a deep breath and smiled, "it''s all right. Mom is a little tired these days. When I saw this Mrs. Shen on TV today, I felt very familiar. She looked like a former friend of my mother. "


    "Really?" Pei Huihui came to the spirit.


    He immediately vented his anger: "I''m a rich and noble lady. Hey, how can I be your friend?"


    Pei Lihua endured heartache and even her son looked down on her: "that''s not necessarily. I heard that she married a rich man. Unfortunately, she lost contact with her later. Maybe she is really my good friend?" Pei Lihua bit the word "good" very hard.


    "If only." Pei Huihui murmured that he could have a more equal relationship with Shen Yawen.


    "Well, Huihui, mom is going to work near Longda tomorrow. Tell me your specific location at that time. I''ll go there and have a look. If not, I won''t show up and go directly. If so, I''ll find a quiet place to recognize her without humiliating her. What do you think?" Pei Lihua deliberately spoke lightly.


    Pei Huihui thought that since his mother decided to find his father, things were more and more reliable. This method was really good, so he nodded happily.


    Under the arrangement of Shen Yawen, Wu Manli successfully got into a strange and insignificant private car: "Yawen, what kind of friend are you? It''s quite reliable."


    Shen Yawen glanced at the driver and didn''t speak. She knew that the driver must be Pei Huihui''s stupid brother. Now she uses him a lot and always wants to praise him.


    "Mom, leave it alone. They are reliable friends." Shen Yawen said softly.


    Wu Manli understood and stopped talking.


    They are now in a very difficult situation. She can''t go directly to Wei''s house or invite Ding Lingling to her own house. Today, Shen Yi went to see Wei Tongfu. Shen Yi said that Wei Tongfu has some sense of prevarication. It may be that Ding Lingling is blowing the pillow wind, so this time she asked Ding Lingling out to please her. We must let Wei Tongfu take out the money and help them through this level. As long as we pass this level, the next life will be easier. With song media, with the money, It''s a icing on the cake for them, but if they can''t pass this level, they won''t get more, they can''t do well, and they will lose the existing ones. Therefore, they must get the help of the Wei family.


    When we got to the hotel, we saw the limping Pei Huihui anxiously looking at the door. The car stopped beside Pei Huihui. The driver got off and said respectfully to Pei Huihui, "brother Huige, people are here. The road is safe. No one is following."


    Pei Huihui nodded, opened the door for Shen Yawen himself, and held the door above with his hand: "Yawen, be careful!"


    "Yes." Shen Yawen responded.


    The driver also opened the door for Wu Manli. Wu Manli got off proudly without looking at the driver. Instead, she took aim at Pei Huihui''s lame foot and frowned. When she saw Pei Huihui''s face again, she was surprised.


    To see more, Shen Yawen said, "Mom, hurry up!"


    Wu Manli takes back her eyes and follows Shen Yawen into the hotel lobby.


    Pei Huihui limped and walked ahead with the driver just now.


    Wu Manli asked softly, "is this your friend?"


    Shen Yawen frowned and didn''t speak: "Mom, did you say aunt Wei would come?" Pei manhui doesn''t always think about her.


    Wu Manli nodded: "it should be. I promise to give her the bracelet inlaid with Southern beads and diamonds!"


    "But song Yunqing''s mother left it. What if it''s on the list?" Shen Yawen disagreed.


    "Haven''t you given some to Mu Xichen? At that time, it will be said that this one has also been sent. If Mu Xichen says no, you will definitely send it. What can you do? " Wu Manli has already thought about it.


    "How about that?" Let her confront Mu Xichen, she can''t.


    "Why not, Yawen, don''t be confused. If Uncle Wei doesn''t help your father, your father will move your assets. Think about it. Which is the most important?" Wu Manli lowered her voice.


    Shen Yawen stopped talking.


    Pei Huihui led their mother and daughter to a private room. Wu Manli looked around the environment. It was a private and comfortable private room. Standing by the window, you could see the central business district not far in front and the building of Chuangyuan real estate. It was very good and the atmosphere of the room was very good.


    "Yawen, send the address to your father and ask him to come here later." Wu Manli looked around and was very satisfied. She ordered Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen gave an "um" and said to Pei Huihui, "you just have activities nearby. I''ll call you when you''re done. Please take us home.


    Pei Huihui grinned: "Yawen, you''re welcome to follow me. I''m on call. Don''t worry. The surrounding environment is very safe. There''s no paparazzi. I''ll show you! "


    Wu Manli looked at Pei Huihui''s back and was curious: "Yawen, how can you have such a friend?"


    "He is Pei Xiaoxiao''s brother. I helped her sister so much. Can''t he serve me?" Shen Yawen said impatiently.


    Wu Manli nodded suddenly. She felt uncomfortable again. Why is this man so like Shen Yi? It''s just too bad in temperament.


    Pei Lihua stood at the window of her room with a small telescope in her hand. She saw it as soon as Wu Manli''s mother and daughter got off the bus.


    Last night, she and Wei Tongfu spent the night in this room.


    Of all the men she has experienced, Wei Tongfu is a good servant.


    Wei Tongfu and his wife Ding Lingling are also married in business. There is no relationship. When he was young, Ding Lingling was very careful. Even if he had a thief''s heart, he had no thief''s courage. Ding Lingling has no talent or appearance. He has long been tired of it, but what can she do? When you get old, your heart stops.


    Until he met Pei Lihua, Wei Tongfu seemed to have found the second spring.


    Pei Lihua is well maintained. She looks like she''s not even 40, but she has a maternal charm of a mature woman. She naturally reveals her charm with a frown and a smile.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s children were born, and the two parents met. On the first side, Wei Tongfu''s heart could not sink anymore from the moment he shook Pei Lihua''s hand.


    After half a year of friendship, Wei Tongfu reached the extreme of his mind, and finally was able to be with Pei Lihua.


    Since then, I can''t stop.


    In fact, for Pei Lihua, Wei Tongfu is too easy to get rid of. A man of good origin married an orthodox and boring wife. As long as there are a little tricks on the outside women, he can be happy. Pei Lihua has enough appetite for Wei Tongfu to make him fulfill his wish, which makes Wei Tongfu cherish it more.

 Chapter 197

    He was with Ding Lingling and they were equal. Ding Lingling never learned how to write and do gently and tactfully in her life, because she didn''t have to curry favor with Wei Tongfu.


    Pei Lihua saw their problem at a glance and knew what kind of woman Wei Tongfu needed.


    Ding Lingling won''t. She will. She can let Wei Tongfu experience it. That''s why she can''t find Wei Tongfu as a half old Xu Niang.


    Last night, Wei Tongfu was satisfied and satisfied. Of course, he also thought of his troubles.


    Holding Pei Lihua, he seemed to be facing a tree hole and said all his thoughts.


    Who would be stupid enough to spit out the fat at the mouth? Of course he is not a fool.


    However, Shen Yi did put the money on his side and agreed to invest it. Now Shen Yi has changed his mind and wants to take the money back. He is reluctant to give up. Alas!


    "Does your good friend have only this money? Are there no other assets? " Pei Lihua gently leaned against Wei Tongfu''s relaxed chest.


    "Of course, I also advised him to use other money to save the emergency first. The money was originally used to make money, and it wouldn''t help if he took it back? Didn''t you draw water with a bamboo basket? At first, he agreed. Now he seems to have gone back on his word and asked me to come over tomorrow. I think I''d better take it back. I know he has left a lot of room for his daughter. He is not willing to take out those for his daughter and focus on these useful money. What a fool! He was so considerate of his daughter that he was afraid that his daughter would not appreciate it at all. However, if his daughter was sensible, how could he look at her father so desperate? Hum! " Wei Tongfu was very dissatisfied.


    Pei Lihua gently patted Wei Tongfu on the back. This was his favorite action. He liked to be in bed and women treated him like children.


    "Tong Fu, what if you tell your friend that the money has been invested in something?" Pei Lihua said softly.


    Wei Tongfu closed his eyes comfortably and was a little tired: "it''s too urgent. Where can I find a reliable person to transfer that large amount of money? I won''t transfer my money to another company, no matter who I trust! " Then isn''t he the second fool Shen Yi?


    Pei Lihua smiled gently: "I don''t understand business, but if you need a reliable and seemingly irrelevant person, you can use Huihui''s identity?"


    Wei Tongfu was stunned.


    Pei Lihua smiled and raised her head on his chest: "don''t worry, I''ll prove Huihui''s identity to you and don''t let him know. You just put all the procedures in your own hands. He''s just a decoration and doesn''t need to know anything. Even if you know, you don''t have to worry about him making trouble for you. Don''t you still have me? No matter how stupid he is, he dare not mess with me. "


    Wei Tongfu thought it was a good idea, and his eyebrows were a little loose.


    Pei Lihua''s fingers gently stroked his eyebrows: "I don''t understand anything anyway, and I can''t help you. You have my son''s identity documents. If you sell me, I''ll count the money for you." She smiled softly, her eyes full of tenderness and admiration for Wei Tongfu.


    Wei Tongfu was so worried that he bit her finger: "Lihua, it''s very kind of you. You''re the best woman in the world."


    When Wei Tongfu left early in the morning, he took away her and Pei Huihui''s ID cards. She explained that Pei Huihui''s ID card would be on her: "I''m worried that the smelly boy will use his ID card account book as a mortgage and cause me trouble at that time, so he never let him take it by himself. He is useful occasionally, and I''m also present. There is no chance of fooling around! "


    Wei Tongfu believed it.


    Shen Leshan, I don''t know how much you love you and Wu Manli''s daughter. When I can''t guarantee that you can give my son the best, I have to find a way by myself. You see, God helps me, so I sent a heartless Wei Tongfu to me. This is Lao Tian making up for your debt to our mother and son.


    Of course, I don''t mind getting more things, such as you! The rest of your life!


    Pei Huihui''s message came and told her room number.


    Pei Lihua calmly began to dress herself and calculated the time when Shen Yi would come.


    Wei family.


    Wei Hongfei saw Ding Lingling and immediately hugged her leg: "grandma, good morning!"


    "Hey, my good sun morning!" As soon as Ding Lingling saw Wei Hongfei, she immediately had no trouble.


    The grandparents and grandchildren came to the table hand in hand. Pei Xiaoxiao immediately handed the porridge to her. Since the three of them moved back to the mansion, Pei Xiaoxiao served Ding Lingling like an old Buddha, which satisfied Ding Lingling.


    Pei Xiaoxiao moved all her mother-in-law''s favorite dishes to her before sitting down and feeding Wei Hongfei to eat. In front of Ding Lingling, Wei Hongfei was not polite to Pei Xiaoxiao, which made Ding Lingling comfortable.


    Looking at the mother and son who are not close, Ding Lingling is very angry. She likes it.


    "Mom is going out today?" Pei Xiaoxiao asked softly as he wiped Wei Hongfei''s mouth.


    "Yes." Ding Lingling responded.


    After Wei Zimei got married, she lost a staff member. After thinking about it, she said to Pei Xiaoxiao, "why don''t you go with me later."


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked flattered: "where is Mom going? What do I need to prepare? "


    Ding Lingling said disdainfully, "you don''t have to prepare anything. You just go to see Wu Manli. It''s not that their recent wind evaluation is not good. If you want to see me, I didn''t let them come home and show us trouble, so I made an appointment to see you in Longda. You go with me. If there''s anything hard to say, you just stand in my way. The principle is that you can''t lend them money. "


    "Oh, aunt asked you out. Is it important for me to go? Is it appropriate? Pei Xiaoxiao asked carefully.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. It''s just to please me and give me a bracelet. Song lanruo left it before. I''ve seen it. It''s very beautiful. I don''t want me to talk in front of your father and help them through this difficulty." Ding Lingling looked dismissive.


    "Well, mom, I have a word. I don''t know what to say." Pei Xiaoxiao stopped talking.


    "Say what you have and do it haltingly?" Ding Lingling frowned, but she liked her daughter-in-law''s caution.


    "You know what happened to me and Zijie. This time it was turned over and discredited our family. I don''t care. I don''t go out much, but I''m really sorry to think of Zijie, you and dad. This is clearly an accident of the Shen family. Why should our family be involved? " Pei Xiaoxiao looked wronged.


    Why isn''t Ding Lingling angry when she doesn''t speak?


    "Mom, you also said that the bracelet your aunt gave you was left by song Yunqing''s mother. I heard that her mother made a list of her things before she died. If one day song Yunqing asked her aunt for the list and her aunt said she gave it to you, what can she do?" Pei Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    "Does she want it?" Thinking of song Yunqing, Ding Lingling''s voice is blocked in her chest. It is clear that Yunqing should be her daughter-in-law, and those legacies should enter the door of her Wei family.


    But looking at the lively and lovely grandson in front of me, alas! forget it!


    "Mom, why don''t you understand? As long as the aunt said that the bracelet was given to you, whether song Yunqing came or not, our family can''t get rid of the relationship. Now the public opinion is one-sided. They all think that the Shen family bullied song Yunqing. You said that we didn''t recruit anyone or annoy anyone. Can we get into this muddy water? "


    Ding Lingling thought, isn''t it? No matter how expensive and beautiful the bracelet is, it can''t equal the reputation of the Wei family.


    "Well, you say, do I still go to see Wu Manli?" Ding Lingling hesitated and couldn''t help discussing with Pei Xiaoxiao.


    "After all, we haven''t torn our faces, have we? Your father cooperates with the Shen family in many projects. What can I say? " Ding Lingling has no idea.


    Pei Xiaoxiao also frowned: "yes, it''s not good to refuse directly, as if our family is hiding from them."


    "Yes, yes." Ding Lingling nodded hurriedly.


    Pei Xiaoxiao bit his lip and thought, "Mom, is this good? Call me and say I fell from upstairs and twisted my foot. My servant took me to the hospital. You have to watch Hongfei at home and can''t leave."


    Ding Lingling''s eyes lit up. It''s good. It''s a good idea!


    Thought: "no, this is an excuse. Let''s say I twisted my ankle. It''s very serious and I can''t get out of bed."


    Everyone knows that she doesn''t care about her daughter-in-law. If her daughter-in-law sprains, she won''t see her friends. Who believes it? She doesn''t believe it herself, does she?


    "This -" Pei Xiaoxiao hesitated.


    "What, this and that, it''s settled. Just call her and say that. I went upstairs with Hongfei." Ding Lingling rejoiced and took her eldest grandson upstairs after dinner.


    "OK, I see, mom." Pei Xiaoxiao stood up to see him off.


    Pei Xiaoxiao sat down to enjoy her breakfast and sent a text message to her mother. The task was completed.


    Wu Manli looked at the time from time to time. Ding Lingling was actually late.


    "Mom, shouldn''t she not come?" Shen Yawen is worried.


    "No, she has coveted song lanruo''s things for more than two days. At the beginning, she looked at my collection of song lanruo''s jewelry covetously and didn''t remind me that they were going to be a dowry for Yun Qing. Hum! Don''t you just want to marry in the past, it''s all her? It''s a pity that song Yunqing didn''t marry into their house. Otherwise, she would have to eat all her bones! "


    This sentence is really not what she should say.


    Knowing that she had made a mistake, she had to shut up and couldn''t find another topic to talk about for the moment.


    Shen Yawen is even more angry. No one knows how much she regrets that she spoiled song Yunqing''s marriage with Wei Zijie. Now it''s not only cheaper for Pei Xiaoxiao, song Yunqing also met Mu Xichen!


    She was the only one who didn''t take advantage of it. I hate it when I think of it! Hate yourself why so impulsive, how so short-sighted!


    Wu Manli''s phone rang. It''s Ding Lingling''s.


    "Hello? Lingling, where have you been? " Wu Manli asked softly.


    "Aunt, I''m Xiaoxiao. My mother twisted her foot and can''t see you." Pei Xiaoxiao''s voice was gentle and smooth, completely the tone of an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Why, why did you twist your foot?" Wu Manli stood up in surprise.


    "Well, doesn''t my mother want to see you? But Hongfei didn''t know what to be stubborn this morning. He had to ask his grandmother to accompany him to choose gifts for the children. The two stood on the first step of the stairs. It was not easy for my mother to discuss that Hongfei didn''t pester her. Maybe she forgot that there was still one step left, and one foot was empty. " Pei Xiaoxiao said with great eloquence.


    "Ah? Well, did you go to the hospital? Does it matter? Is there a fracture? " Wu Manli asked with concern.

 Chapter 198

    "Fortunately, fortunately, the family doctor came. There was no fracture, but it was very swollen. He said he wanted to rest for a while. He was busy for a while and forgot to call you. I''m sorry, aunt. Why don''t you come home and sit down." Pei Xiaoxiao is polite and considerate.


    "Oh, it''s okay. It''s okay. Take good care of your mother. We''ll see her later." Wu Manli had to be polite.


    "Well, aunt, well, my mother will call you in person later. Please cover it up for me and don''t let her know I''m late." Pei Xiaoxiao said pitifully.


    Wu Manli knew their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship: "OK, OK, don''t worry."


    Putting down the phone, Ding Lingling glared at Pei Xiaoxiao: "am I a wicked mother-in-law in your eyes? And ask her to cover up with you? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Mom, look at what you said. It''s a blessing for me to marry the Wei family in my last life. How can you be a bad mother-in-law? Only when I say so can she believe it. At least after a while, the dust of their Shen family has settled, and we''ll contact them again. "


    Ding Lingling thought it was reasonable, so she stopped saying anything.


    "Grandma, you lied. Are you free? Can you accompany me to buy Christmas presents? " Wei Hongfei asked in Ding Lingling''s arms.


    They noticed that Wei Hongfei had been following them.


    Ding Lingling hurriedly asked, "Hongfei wants to buy Christmas gifts?"


    "Most of all, I want to give it to children. Of course, I also want to give it to grandparents, parents." Wei Hongfei is very deceptive.


    Ding Lingling was elated: "OK, let''s go shopping with our mother."


    Aunt Pei Xiaojia said just now, "I''m a little hesitant about my foot."


    Ding Lingling said carelessly, "don''t worry, they will go home directly from the hotel. How dare they stroll outside at this time? If you can''t touch it, it doesn''t matter. We''ll buy gifts with my baby grandson. "


    Then he took Wei Hongfei to put on his coat.


    Pei Xiaoxiao sees that Ding Lingling doesn''t care. Of course, she doesn''t care.


    Wu Manli put down the phone and her face was ugly.


    Shen Yawen asked, "won''t you come?"


    Wu Manli nodded: "it''s not like lying. Pei Xiaoxiao called. It sounds very nervous."


    Shen Yawen snorted, "you believe her. Pei Xiaoxiao always lies and doesn''t make drafts."


    "What now?" Wu Manli had no idea for the moment.


    "Wait for Dad to come and see what Dad says." Shen Yawen is calm.


    The mother and daughter were speechless for a moment.


    "Dong Dong Dong" there was a knock at the door.


    Shen Yawen got up and opened the door: "maybe dad came back."


    She opened the door and was stunned. In front of the door stood a charming middle-aged woman, dressed in a dark blue cheongsam, a red shawl, high in a bun, with beautiful facial features, exquisite makeup and a shallow smile on her face.


    "Who are you looking for?" Shen Yawen looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. She didn''t know why she was a little flustered.


    "May I come in?" Middle aged women still smile.


    "Who are you?" Shen Yawen looked around and thought, do she and her mother know this man?


    "Yawen, is that your father? Why don''t you come in? " Wu Manli came out and asked.


    The porch is long and narrow, backlit. Wu Manli can''t see the people standing at the door, but Pei Lihua clearly sees Wu Manli standing in the living room.


    She sidled past Shen Yawen and came in: "Mary, is it really you?"


    When she came out of the shadow and stood in front of Wu Manli, Wu Manli seemed to be struck by lightning and stayed on the spot.


    Pei Lihua smiled: "why? No? It''s really a noble man who forgets things. When he marries a rich man as a rich wife, he forgets his old friend? "


    "Li, Li Hua, why are you? You, why are you here? " Wu Manli stepped back in panic.


    Pei Lihua took two steps forward and smiled more and more brightly: "what? Surprised? "


    Wu Manli retreated again and put her hand on the closet: "you, you were given by them, by a group of men... Aren''t you dead?"


    Pei Lihua was stunned: "how do you know I was turned by a group of people?"


    Wu Manli leaned against the cabinet. She realized she had said the wrong thing.


    Pei Lihua grabbed Wu Manli''s collar and said, "how do you know? Ah? Wu Manli, is that you? You designed it? "


    Wu Manli was caught by Pei Lihua''s collar and panicked: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Shen Yawen ran over and pushed Pei Lihua: "who are you? You let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police! "


    Pei Lihua had red eyes: "Wu Manli, please make it clear to me that you asked me to go to the bar that day. I didn''t wait for you, but I was taken away by four or five men. Did you find them? You say, you say! "


    She shook Wu Manli hard. Wu Manli was nervous, panicked and speechless.


    "Mom! Hey, you stop! Stop it! Let go of my mother! " Shen Yawen tried to break Pei Lihua''s hand, but Pei Lihua seemed crazy.


    "Wu Manli, it''s you, isn''t it? You know Leshan is coming to me, so you design to let someone kill me, and then you go to Leshan to discredit me. You marry her yourself, don''t you? Is that so? " Pei Lihua wants to strangle Wu Manli.


    Wu Manli struggled desperately. With Shen Yawen''s help, Pei Lihua couldn''t resist the strength of the two people. She was pushed away by her mother and daughter. Wu Manli pushed Pei Lihua away. Pei Lihua''s feet were a pair of half heeled shoes. She stumbled back and knocked her head on the armrest of the sofa. She couldn''t get up for a moment. She caught a glimpse of a tall figure at the door.


    Pei Lihua burst into tears: "Wu Manli, you are my best friend. I tell you everything and share all my secrets with you. You don''t know how much I love Leshan. Why? Why did you take him? Why did you frame my innocence? "


    "Innocence?" Wu Manli rubbed her neck and was just caught out of breath by Pei Lihua.


    "Pei Lihua, are you innocent? What do you have to be innocent? You''re not a yellow flower girl. What''s your innocence? You don''t deserve Leshan! What can you bring him? He is an eagle, but you pester him to live a sparrow with you. You are destroying him! Don''t say you love him. Do you deserve it? You don''t deserve it! "


    Wu Manli looked at Pei Lihua, who was sitting on the ground crying in torrential tears. She was angry. This woman, at this age, was still so beautiful and cried so beautiful!


    God is so unfair. Why don''t years leave even traces on her?


    "You''re just a bitch working in a nightclub. Do you still want to make a fortune with Leshan? Do you think Leshan is not humiliating enough? " Wu Manli asked from a commanding position.


    "You introduced me to that job. You said it could make more money and reduce the burden on Leshan. I was just a waiter in the nightclub. What''s wrong with me?" Pei Lihua cried bitterly.


    Looking at her pear blossom with rain, Wu Manli was even more angry: "waiter? Ha ha ha, Pei Lihua! I don''t know if you are naive or stupid. Do you think you are innocent as a waiter in a nightclub? Don''t you care about innocence? I''m going to ruin your innocence! Do you know why Leshan doesn''t come back to you? It''s because he saw the picture of you working in a nightclub in a miniskirt. Pei Lihua, you don''t deserve to stay with Leshan. Only I can deserve him for a high-quality man like him. Do you understand? "


    Pei Lihua raised her tearful eyes: "you! Mary! You are my best friend! How can you covet my husband? And use such despicable means to treat us! "


    Wu Manli''s anger was burning: "your husband? Who is your husband? Don''t forget that Shen Leshan is song lanruo''s husband Shen Yi, not your Shen Leshan. I''ve never robbed your husband. You, never his wife, don''t put gold on your face. Just you, thinking that one day he will come back and marry you? Hehe, I just can''t stand your affectionate and pure appearance. What''s up? Sure enough, so many people didn''t kill you! It shows that you are a bitch! Sensible, get out of here now! I tell you, in Shen Yi''s heart, you are already a woman who can do everything. Don''t let him see your face again! "


    Pei Lihua wiped the tears on her face: "Wu Manli, you brought me here, Leshan, do you know? You deceive him like this. Aren''t you afraid that he will know that he is sad? "


    Wu Manli was stunned and then smiled charmingly, "you know? How does he know? In his heart, you, a man''s woman, have already married a rich old man for money and gone away with him. Do you think he will be interested in knowing your bad things? Do you really think how important you are in his heart? Originally, I thought you were dead. Do you know why I didn''t tell him you were dead? Because when you die, you will always be in his heart. Only when you say you betrayed him and put a green hat on him, can he hate you! Forget you! Fight me, you''re not qualified! "


    Pei Lihua gritted her teeth and stood up: "Wu Manli! People are doing what heaven is watching. If you harm us like this, you will be punished! I don''t believe you are so vicious. God won''t accept you! "


    "Pa"! Wu Manli slapped Pei Lihua in the face, and Pei Lihua was knocked over again.


    Wu Manli was still angry and raised her foot to kick Pei Lihua: "get out of here now! Get out of M city! If you show up again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Stop!" Wu Manli''s heart trembled with an angry drink.


    "Dad?" Shen Yawen had been standing idly by. She didn''t notice that the door was still open or when Shen Yi appeared at the door. She couldn''t help but panic.


    Shen Yi has picked up Pei Lihua whose long hair has been broken.


    Pei Lihua struggled to stand up with Shen Yi''s strength, swept away her hair and was surprised to see Shen Yi: "Le, Leshan?!"


    Shen Yi''s face was sad. He held Pei Lihua and looked at Wu Manli: "what you just said is true?"


    "Husband, husband, don''t listen to her, no, it''s not what you think!"


    Wu Manli got worried.


    "Mom! You, why did you come in? " Pei Huihui''s anxious and complaining voice came from the door.


    Pei Lihua glanced at her son and Shen Yi sadly. She covered her red and swollen face and walked quickly to Pei Huihui: "Huihui, let''s go!"


    Pei Huihui looked at Shen Yawen with a shocked face and was dragged away by Pei Lihua before he could say anything.


    There are only three members of Shen Yi''s family left in the room.


    Shen Yawen felt something bad: "Dad, have you seen uncle Wei? What did he say? "


    Shen Yi''s eyes only stared at Wu Manli: "is what Lihua said true? Mary, tell me the truth! "


    Wu Manli was frightened by the obstinacy in Shen Yi''s eyes: "husband, it''s not what you think. I, I don''t, Pei Lihua, Pei Lihua, she did it on purpose! You can''t believe her! "

 Chapter 199

    "Good!" Shen Yi''s voice was gentle.


    "I don''t believe her, I believe you! Then tell me, what was going on? You told me that she couldn''t stand being lonely and was full of people. You also showed me those photos. What you said is true, isn''t it? "


    Wu Manli opens her mouth and looks at Shen Yi''s eyes like eating people. Suddenly she doesn''t dare to speak easily.


    "Dad, what''s the big deal? First, did Uncle Wei agree to help us?" Shen Yawen tried to change the subject.


    "Shut up!" Shen Yi yelled at her.


    Shen Yawen was startled.


    Wu Manli also trembled. Shen Yi was angry. He had never been angry with their mother and daughter.


    "Tell me if you framed Pei Lihua!" Shen Yi''s hand grabbed Wu Manli''s shoulder.


    The same action, the same action as Pei Lihua, made Wu Manli angry.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t frame her! I just introduced her to a job in a nightclub. She was upset. I didn''t wrong her. She was water-based and she was willing to be cheap! It has nothing to do with me! " Wu Manli also roared.


    Shen Yi looks at her, slowly releases his hand, turns around and walks out.


    "Husband, where are you going?" Wu Manli quickly grabbed his arm.


    Shen Yi gently raises his hand, breaks free her hand and continues to walk outside the door.


    "Husband, where are you going?" Wu Manli then asked, taking two hasty steps and seizing Shen Yi''s arm.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak. She pulled her hand away and didn''t look back: "go back early. Don''t stay outside too long to avoid being photographed by reporters."


    With that, Shen Yi strode away.


    "Disgrace? He thought we were disgraced? " Mumbling, Wu Manli raised her hands.


    Shen Yawen quickly went through what had just happened in her mind, but she was completely blinded.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" She held Wu Manli, who was about to fall.


    Wu Manli fell down on the sofa, her hands and feet cold. That Pei Lihua didn''t die? She''s alive?


    It''s also her fault. She was so careless that she didn''t go back to check it.


    A bunch of fools!


    Pei Lihua dragged Pei Huihui out of the hotel, took a taxi and ran straight home.


    "Mom! What the hell is going on? How, how did you get into Yawen''s room? Didn''t you say you were just peeking? " As soon as he got home, Pei Huihui complained to Pei Lihua who sat on the sofa.


    Pei Lihua stroked Wu Manli''s swollen face with cold eyes and turned a deaf ear to her son''s questions.


    "Mom! Ask me! Yawen''s mother is really your friend? Why do friends beat you like this? You didn''t fight back? This is not your style? " Pei Huihui became impatient.


    Pei Lihua turned her head and looked hard at Pei Huihui: "Pei Huihui, put away your thoughts on that dead girl!"


    Pei Lihua''s eyes made Pei Huihui feel cold in his heart. His mother was so strange that he was a little uneasy.


    "Why, why?" However, he didn''t give up and asked.


    The smile on Pei Lihua''s face was ferocious and terrible: "because she is your half sister!"


    Pei Huihui was numb.


    For a long time, Pei Huihui stood numb, then walked to the sofa with heavy steps and squatted down hard: "Mom, what you said is true?"


    Pei Lihua looked at her son, sighed and nodded.


    "The boss of song media is my father? "Biological?"


    Pei Lihua nodded again.


    "I am the biological son of chairman Shen?" Pei Huihui reconfirmed.


    Pei Lihua stared at him: "that''s right! His original name was Shen Leshan. He was Pei Lihua''s man. He was originally a poor boy, but I fell in love with him like crazy. Regardless of the opposition of my family, I followed him without hesitation. But the days were too hard. We all wanted to make a fortune one day, so he changed his name to Shen Yi and climbed up the Song family. He said that when he stood firm, he would come back to pick me up. When he left, I found that I was pregnant with you, but he had no news. Now he is successful, but he married my best friend Wu Manli and Huihui. I know that you despise me as a mother these years, but my mother came to this step because of Wu Manli! She robbed my man. Everything her daughter has now should have been yours! It''s yours! Do you understand? " Pei Lihua''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    Pei Huihui was completely confused.


    Everything Shen Yawen has should have been his?


    Should he have been a big spender?


    Really?


    But is it really the case?


    What about him and Yawen?


    No, no, no, he and Yawen are brothers and sisters. They are, unexpectedly, brothers and sisters?


    "Not only that, but now that high-ranking Miss Song Yunqing is also your sister, the sister of the same father, do you understand? Huihui, you''re not a street gangster! Shen Yawen has taken everything from you, and that noble Miss Song is your sister! The president Mu Xichen whom everyone looks up to is your brother-in-law! Do you understand? Pei Huihui, stop belittling yourself! " She reached out and patted her son''s dazed face.


    The doorbell rang.


    The mother and son both paused for a moment, thinking in their hearts, who will be outside the door and who will be?!


    Pei Lihua stretched out her hand to disturb her hair, poured the water from a water cup on the tea table into her hand, wiped it on her face, and whispered to Pei Huihui, "don''t call him Dad! Don''t recognize him! "


    "Why?" Pei Huihui didn''t understand. He wanted to rush out immediately, hug the man''s thigh and wail for his father.


    "Fool, what you can''t get is the best. The more you don''t recognize him, the more he wants to recognize you, the more guilty he is. The more he gives you, the more positive you are, and he will doubt your motivation." Pei Lihua hit a son on the head.


    Pei Huihui suddenly realized it and hurriedly stood up and walked into the kitchen.


    Pei Lihua opens the door. It''s really Shen Yi who is out of his mind.


    They looked at each other and stared.


    Shen Yi takes a step towards Pei Lihua. Pei Lihua slams the door. Shen Yi raises his hand and resists: "Lihua! it''s me! it''s me! Leshan! "


    It seems that this sentence "Leshan" finally moved Pei Lihua.


    She stopped using her strength. Shen Yi opened the door and grabbed Pei Lihua''s hand: "Lihua, I''m Leshan!"


    Pei Lihua raised her head and let Shen Yi see that she was full of tears, half of her face was red and swollen, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Pei Lihua looked at her and burst into tears. She shook off his hand and turned around: "you go. I have nothing to do with you for a long time. Just think we''ve never seen each other. If you used to think I was dead, you still think I was dead." Pei Lihua said in a trembling voice and couldn''t help crying.


    Shen Yi hugged her from behind: "Lihua, Lihua, forgive me, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Pei Lihua couldn''t help crying.


    Pei Huihui weighed the ice bag in his hand behind the kitchen door and walked out: "Mom, come and apply it on your face -" he was stunned when he saw Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi let go of Pei Lihua and looked at the tall young man standing in front of him. His eyes were filled with joy and appreciation. The child looked like when he was young.


    Pei Huihui''s ice bag fell to the ground, as if waking him up.


    Pei Lihua leaned over to pick up the ice bag and said softly, "Huihui, will you go downstairs and buy a bottle of stomach medicine for your mother?"


    Pei Huihui hurriedly asked, "Mom, do you have a stomachache again?"


    Pei Lihua nodded: "well, go quickly."


    "Good!" Pei Huihui grabbed his coat and left.


    Shen Yi stopped him and looked at him eagerly, "your name is Huihui?"


    Pei Huihui glanced at him, avoided his eyes and didn''t answer him. He sidled out from him and took the door "bang" to the ground.


    Shen Yi was shocked and looked back at Pei Lihua: "Lihua, is Huihui our son?"


    Pei Lihua put an ice bag on her face, went to the sofa and sat down. She said coldly, "you''re wrong. He''s my son, my son alone! It has nothing to do with you! "


    Shen Yi hurried to the sofa and sat next to Pei Lihua: "Lihua, I don''t know what happened that year. I went back to find you. I really found you. I didn''t know you had a child, our child!"


    Pei Lihua''s tears came down again: "I''ve always lived in the original place and didn''t dare to move. I''m afraid you won''t find me when you come back. Until you couldn''t afford to pay the rent later, you didn''t come back, so I had to move out. I went home, but I refused to kill my child. My parents kicked me out. I gave birth to a child in hiding. I was really desperate, so I went to find Wu Manli for help. I thought that if you came back to me and couldn''t find me, I could find Wu Manli. Finding her was tantamount to finding me. Afraid that she despises me, I always entrust Huihui to others. She asked me to go to her relatives'' nightclub as a waiter, so I went because the salary was very high. Although I went to work at night, it was convenient for me to take care of Gu Huihui in the daytime. After all, it was easier to entrust others to look after children at night. "


    "I asked her if she heard from you, and she kept saying no. Later, one day, she asked me out. In the bar, she didn''t come. I was drugged. Today, I learned that Wu Manli found those people. It was her. She deliberately hurt me. " Pei Lihua broke into tears and couldn''t go on.


    And Shen Yi has fully understood. He just stood outside the door and heard it.


    Wu Manli asked someone to give Pei Lihua the medicine, and then took those photos to show him. She was angry when she saw Pei Lihua''s expression of enjoyment, and didn''t think about it at all. Wu Manli thought Pei Lihua was dead, so she made up a lie that Pei Lihua empathized and left with the rich man, so that she didn''t miss her anymore.


    Wu Manli''s mind is very deep. If he knew that Lihua was dead, he would always think of her, but because he knew that she was a water-based woman, he never left a place for her in his heart.


    "This happened to me. I have no face to see you again. I was fired from the nightclub. They didn''t even pay me. I begged her to intercede for me, but I couldn''t find her. Later, a boss saved me because I had helped him negotiate a business, so he took me out of there. If it hadn''t been for his help, Huihui and I would have starved to death. The boss was very good. Unfortunately, he died within two years. There was a car accident. I had a daughter with him and lived on his compensation. It was not until my daughter got married that my mother''s life was better. Unfortunately, because I was too poor, I didn''t bring Huihui well because of my mother, He had to go out to make a living at a young age. He didn''t study or have any skills. " Pei Lihua was very sad.


    Shen Yi felt even worse.


    "Lihua, is Huihui really our son?" He asked again carefully.

 Chapter 200

    Pei Lihua stared into her red eyes and said, "Shen Leshan, you deceive people too much! Huihui is 31 years old today. It''s his birthday on March 15. Count for yourself. Whose son is he? "


    Shen Yi grabbed Pei Lihua''s hand: "Lihua, forgive me, I don''t doubt you! I''m so excited! I am happy, I will be incoherent. Lihua, don''t worry, I, I will compensate you! "


    Pei Lihua gently took out her hand and wiped her tears: "no, we have come over so calmly for so many years. For Huihui, his father has long died in a car accident."


    "No, Lihua! Huihui is my son. I''m his own father. I''m not good. I''m sorry for him. You''ve suffered for him all these years. " Shen Yi grabs Pei Lihua''s hand again.


    Pei Lihua didn''t break away this time, dropped her head, and tears fell on Shen Yi''s hands: "it''s too late, Leshan. We''re all at this age. It''s too late to go back. Don''t have to. Really don''t have to. Let''s be safe!" She said, don''t turn your head, but tears fell down.


    "Lihua, listen to me. It''s my fault that I didn''t find you and believed others'' words. I''m sorry, Lihua! Please, give me a chance, let me make it up to you, let me make it up to our son! "


    When the door opened, Pei Huihui rushed in with the medicine: "Mom, here''s the medicine! Eat quickly. "


    Shen Yi stood up and looked at the filial son. Yawen never booed him or her. He praised Yawen too much.


    But look at this son. He is so considerate to his mother. He is a good child. Lihua has trained the child very well.


    Pei Huihui took out the medicine and sent it to Pei Lihua. He picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water to Pei Lihua.


    Shen Yi was very moved: "Huihui!"


    Pei Huihui straightened up. He was half a head taller than Shen Yi. His eyes glared coldly at Shen Yi: "why don''t you go?"


    Shen Yigeng is there.


    Pei Lihua stood up and shouted, "Huihui! Don''t talk like that! "


    Pei Huihui listened to his mother, stopped staring at Shen Yi and said coldly, "Sir, should you go? My mother is going to rest. "


    Shen Yi murmured, "Huihui, I, I --"


    Unable to speak, he looked at Pei Lihua like asking for help.


    Pei Lihua sighed and held Pei Huihui''s hand: "Huihui, he is your father."


    Pei Huihui''s tall body shook and didn''t turn his head: "I don''t have a father. My father is dead."


    Shen Yi is very sad.


    Pei Lihua''s voice also trembled: "Huihui, I''m sorry, my mother hasn''t told you the truth these years. He is your biological father."


    Pei Huihui stepped forward and asked his mother to lean on him: "Mom, my father is dead. I won''t recognize others as my father. Don''t worry, I will support you. Even if I go to the construction site to move bricks, I will support you without relying on others."


    Pei Lihua was so angry that she punched him on the chest: "what nonsense are you talking about? You don''t listen to your mother''s words? He''s your father! It''s really your father! "


    "Mom, I''m in my thirties. Why do you want me to recognize a father? Where was he when I was bullied and hurt all over when I was a child? Where was he when I couldn''t afford my tuition? Where was he when we couldn''t eat? Where was Dad when I needed him for the parents'' meeting? I won''t be bullied now. I don''t have to pay tuition fees. I don''t have to hold a parents'' meeting. I won''t starve to death. I don''t need my father! " Pei Huihui said loudly and angrily.


    Every word he said hit Shen Yi''s heart heavily: "Huihui! Sorry, it''s dad. I''m sorry for you! It''s dad. I''m sorry! "


    Shen Yi was filled with tears.


    He was too bitter since childhood, so he knew too well how difficult, hurt and helpless Pei Huihui said. When Pei Huihui needed him most, he was not there. He was so sorry for him.


    His tears softened Pei Huihui''s eyes. Pei Lihua couldn''t bear it: "Leshan, Leshan, don''t be sad." She took a paper towel and handed it to Shen Yi.


    "Leshan, Huihui has had a hard time since childhood. He is stubborn. Don''t blame him."


    "Mom, he''s most sorry, not me, but you! You see, he''s a rich man in a suit. We don''t deal with such people. Let him go. He''ll go his way. Let''s cross our single wooden bridge, okay? " Pei Huihui pulled Pei Lihua.


    Shen Yi wiped his eyes with a paper towel and stepped forward to look at Pei Huihui: "Huihui, you''re right. The person I''m most sorry for is your mother. Don''t worry, I will compensate her and you. You''re my son! I am Shen Yi''s only son! Huihui, believe dad, I didn''t know your existence before. I made you suffer. In the future, I won''t! If you wait for me, our family will be reunited! "


    He turned around again and said to Pei Lihua affectionately, "Lihua, this time, trust me!"


    With that, without looking back, he strode away.


    Pei Lihua and Pei Huihui stood where they were, and no one moved.


    After a long time, pinching the time, Pei Huihui ran to the window, gently leaned his head, hurried back, and said excitedly, "Mom! He''s gone! Really gone! "


    Pei Lihua finally breathed a sigh of relief, collapsed back to the sofa, put her feet on the tea table and put the ice bag on her face: "I''m so tired."


    Pei Huihui put Pei Lihua''s leg on his own and massaged her: "Mom, how was my performance?"


    Pei Lihua slightly raised her head and stared at him: "what is acting? That''s the truth, okay? What''s wrong? Which sentence is made up? This is the truth, the truth! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, mom, everything you say is right." Pei Huihui quickly flattered.


    Pei Lihua carefully covered her face. Wu Manli slapped her in the face. Shit, she will return it.


    "Mom, what will my father do next?" Pei Huihui couldn''t help looking forward to his bright future.


    "This time, he should have seen the selfishness of Wu Manli''s mother and daughter, and his heart will be biased towards you. Moreover, you are a son, and Shen Yawen is just a daughter. He leaves more things to Shen Yawen, and she will take them away as soon as she gets married. This time, he should have thought of this already. So, look, you don''t have to do anything, He will send everything he can get to you with guilt. " Pei Lihua said quietly.


    Pei Huihui was full of joy. It turned out that pie could fall from the sky! And it hit him on the head.


    "Mom, do you still love him?" Pei Huihui asked with some worry.


    Pei Lihua gave her son a white look: "love, of course, I don''t love him. How can he willingly arrange our life?"


    "Well, if you meet old man Wei again, won''t it be very good? They are good friends! " This is what Pei Huihui is really worried about.


    Pei Lihua kicked her son: "leave my business alone! It''s good for you to be obedient! "


    Wei Tongfu has the advantages of Wei Tongfu. Shen Leshan has the uses of Shen Leshan. She won''t lose anyone. She is 50 years old. An ordinary woman is an old woman at this age. No matter how well she is maintained, she can''t reach her level. How can she not make enough money for the elderly while she is still healthy and beautiful?


    For her, men are no longer a matter of love or not, but whether they are useful or not.


    However, when I think of Wei Tongfu, I naturally think of what he wants to do. I can''t help smiling. Men think how smart they are. Who knows, they are stupid animals who can only think with their lower bodies!


    Ziyu received an email from Feichi and showed it to song Yunqing: "Shen Yi re registered the company and real estate belonging to Shen Yawen under the name of song media. It''s OK for the company to say that it''s like that. The real estate has increased in value than when they bought it."


    Song Yunqing answered carelessly.


    Ziyu then said, "Shen Yi transferred his house and car in the Third Ring Road to Pei Huihui."


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows: "Oh? So soon? "


    Ziyu then said, "Pei Huihui and Pei Lihua have two hundred thousand more deposits in their accounts."


    "Well, it''s a big deal, but it''s much less than what he gave Shen Yawen. What''s left of Shen Yawen? "


    "A house and a car." Ziyu replied.


    "Not bad. Shen Yi left her a way back." Song Yunqing sneered.


    "Wei Tongfu suddenly deposited a large amount of money in Pei Huihui''s name." Ziyu frowned. He didn''t understand this. These two people are different. Why did Wei Tongfu save money in Pei Huihui''s name?


    Song Yunqing was also stunned and then smiled: "hehe, unexpectedly, Pei Lihua is quite capable of plucking the hair on Wei Tongfu''s Iron Rooster! Feichi told me that Pei Lihua and Wei Tongfu were lovers. "


    Ziyu was surprised, and then he looked disgusted at the sand, but he still asked, "do we need to do anything?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just watch it. Good plays don''t happen every day. Pei Huihui, now that he has money, he must come out and squander it. " Song Yunqing smiled at Ziyu.


    Ziyu was stunned for a second and suddenly said, "OK, I''ll call Sister Rose right away! Empty city is the best selling gold cave! " Then he turned and left song Yunqing''s office.


    Song Yunqing stood up and did a stretching exercise. The sky outside the window was a little overcast. It was winter. The city under the gray sky looked dark and cold. She couldn''t help thinking of the winter when she left.


    The cell phone rang, and on the screen was a moon''s bright smiling face.


    "Mommy, when do you get off work?" A sweet voice.


    "You can go right away. Where are you?" Song Yunqing and her daughter had no pain at all.


    "Mommy, today we went to Grandpa''s house to eat dumplings. Don''t forget." Ah moon told me.


    "OK, thanks a moon for reminding."


    "Then my brother and I will go back with Uncle Yu first. We are waiting for you and Daddy at Taiwai''s house. Grandma Zhang said that there are many different fillings for dumplings tonight. Mommy, I think it''s going to drool."


    "Ah moon, can you not do this? What a shame!" Leo''s helpless voice came, mixed with Meng Yu''s laughter.


    "I only say to Mommy, what does it matter!" Ah moon was unconvinced.


    "Alas!" Leo sighed heavily.


    "Mommy, my brother is unhappy again. We''ll talk after we meet. Ah moon loves you."


    "Mommy loves you too."


    "I still love daddy. Tell him for me!" Mengbao finally hung up.


    Mu Xichen just pushed the door in, saw song Yunqing smiling and asked, "what''s so happy?"


    "Yes, moon, just called to eat dumplings at Grandpa Tai''s tonight and asked me to tell you that she loves you for her." Song Yunqing said with a smile.

 Chapter 201

    Mu Xichen naturally surrounded song Yunqing and kissed her gently on her lips: "ah moon is so cute."


    "Leo is also cute. You are a father. You can''t be eccentric!" Song Yunqing is always afraid that Leo will be ignored because of his poor expression.


    "Of course." Mu Xichen tightened his hand.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing came to the main house of the Meng family. The Meng family is not usually crowded today.


    Meng Yu was sitting in the living room with a tablet in her hand.


    "Well, why are you alone?" Song Yunqing asked.


    "Grandpa is resting, the babies are in the nursery, and Yao Yao is also there. Go." Meng Yu said without raising his head.


    Song Yunqing turned back to say hello to Mu Xichen and went to the nursery.


    Little Meng Jinyu can already sit and is trying to learn to crawl. At this time, he is sitting on the crawling mat, watching his brother and sister play and giggling from time to time.


    Leo and amoon like to see their sister laugh, so they think of all kinds of ways to tease her.


    Amoon saw a little doll along Jinyu''s eyes, so he ran to get it for her. When he came back, he tripped over a doll and fell on the crawling mat.


    "Ouch." The little fat girl grabbed the doll and got up.


    Jinyu suddenly laughed when she saw her sister wrestling. She couldn''t breathe and danced.


    Amoon and Leo were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t understand the reason why Jinyu suddenly smiled so happily.


    Leo thought for a moment and gently pushed ah moon. Moon fell down again. Jin Yu smiled more happily.


    Amoon also understood. He sat on the mat and laughed. Leo looked at his two sisters and laughed happily. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Amoon stretched out his hand and drew. Leo was unprepared and fell down on the cushion. Jinyu laughed louder and happier.


    The three dolls laughed together. Ah moon and Leo pretended to fight in front of Jinyu to make their sister happy.


    As soon as song Yunqing opened the door, he saw the lively scene.


    Chu moyao came in behind her, holding a tray with three cups of fresh juice on it.


    Song Yunqing let her open the way. The three dolls looked back and saw them. Ah moon got up and rushed over: "Mommy, my sister is so happy! She likes watching me wrestle with my brother! "


    Leo also came to his mother: "Mommy!"


    Song Yunqing squatted down, hugged the two babies and kissed each other.


    When xiaojinyu saw that her brothers and sisters were walking away, she didn''t know why. She flattened her mouth and burst into tears.


    Amoon and Leo were startled, left their mother and ran over.


    "Jin Yu, Jin Yu, what''s the matter?" Ah moon asked painfully.


    Leo took a small handkerchief and wiped Jinyu''s tears: "Jinyu doesn''t cry, Jinyu doesn''t cry."


    Meng Jinyu stopped crying and blinked her big watery eyes at her brother and sister. Her black pupils were as clear as water.


    Amoon grabbed a doll and put it on his head: "Jinyu, Jinyu, I''m a little monkey!"


    Jinyu smiled at her sister and reached for the doll in her hand.


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao were pleased and surprised.


    "Jinyu likes to be with her brothers and sisters. Usually others don''t laugh, but when she sees them, she is very happy.


    Chu moyao poured a cup of juice into Jinyu''s bottle, while song Yunqing picked up two cups of juice and went to the mat to hand them to the two babies.


    Amoon and Leo drink juice next to song Yunqing, while Jinyu is held in Chu moyao''s arms. One small hand stretches out. Leo holds a cup in one hand and extends the other hand to her. Jinyu immediately grabs it, holds it in her hand, and then safely turns her head to drink juice.


    Amoon also leaned against his mother''s arms, smiled and said to his mother, "Mommy, my sister likes my brother more. Give me a brother, and my brother will like me more."


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao were stunned and looked at each other. Chu moyao smiled: "yes, yes, Yunqing, give ah moon another brother."


    Song Yunqing chuckled and asked ah moon, "that sister likes her brother. Aren''t you happy?"


    Amoon shook his head: "no, my sister likes me too. I just like my brother more. I can make my sister laugh happily, but when my sister cries, it''s better for my brother to coax than me."


    Chu moyao was slightly surprised: "Yunqing, do you think ah moon''s observation is very strong?"


    Song Yunqing touched a moon''s head: "yes, a moon and Leo have their own strengths. Leo will be those. A moon is not interested. I don''t want them to be smart and strong, as long as they are healthy and happy."


    Chu moyao fully agreed and nodded: "yes, as long as you are healthy."


    After the children drank the juice, they took away the cups and bottles, sat down on the sofa next to them and let the three children continue to play.


    "I heard from Meng Yu that your father is trying to recover the funds and increase the assets of song media?" Chu moyao asked.


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    "Look at you, he probably can''t get it together?" Chu moyao poured song Yunqing a cup of tea.


    Song Yunqing smiled, picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea: "well, good tea."


    "Of course, what''s wrong with Grandpa''s things? Yunqing, what are your plans next? " Chu moyao asked.


    Song Yunqing put down her tea cup and took a look at her friend: "Yao Yao, song''s play with strict guidance has entered the shooting stage, but the male and female protagonists have been poached. At present, it is in a semi stagnant state. I asked someone to show me the script. I think it''s pretty good."


    She paused and looked at Chu moyao: "Yao Yao, do you remember our original agreement? If I am in charge of the Song family, you can help me and be the Chu guide. "


    Chu moyao smiled: "of course, I keep my word. Do you need me now?"


    Song Yunqing nodded, "yes, but now I need you to take over director Yan''s play and play the leading role. This play will be very important to song. I want her to be your comeback. Song needs to start over. Only a big star like you can afford such a heavy task. "


    Chu moyao smiled cunningly: "then I''m the lifesaver of song media."


    Song Yunqing smiled and sighed, "yes! Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone who can save song. Tell me, what''s your price? "


    Chu moyao''s eyes turned to her daughter and said, "I can take nothing, as long as you promise me a condition."


    "Oh?" Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows.


    "Tell me."


    "I like your son." Chu moyao smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    "For my daughter."


    Song Yunqing was stunned for a moment. She looked back at Leo who was wiping Jinyu''s saliva, and then looked at Chu moyao, who was greedy. She couldn''t help laughing: "then you''ve lost a lot. Who''s right about the future? Do they have to be willing? I can''t control it. "


    Chu Mo Yaobai glanced at her: "who wants you to control? I just want you to promise not to oppose them."


    Song Yunqing laughed with horror, "why should I object? When I grow up, it''s too late for me to be happy if they want each other. "


    Chu moyao raised his chin proudly: "well, it''s settled. For your promise, I took your play for free."


    "Yao Yao, this, this is too childish, isn''t it?" Song Yunqing looked at Chu moyao with a proud face, unable to laugh or cry.


    Chu moyao pretended to be unhappy: "Hey! What''s the matter with you? I''m free. Don''t you want to? "


    "Why wouldn''t I? You''re a movie queen. Hey, you, you''re free? " Song Yunqing smiled and shook her head.


    "Don''t be hypocritical! Stop talking nonsense. Didn''t you run away with both the hero and the heroine? Who are you going to invite? " Chu moyao pushes song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing laughed with her and sighed: "I''m not familiar with the entertainment industry. I really don''t know who to invite. In addition, song''s reputation is not very good now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a candidate."


    Chu moyao thought: "well, Steven has gone back to the United States to deal with his own private affairs. He can come back in half a day. I asked him to find it. If there is no big brand, we will use a new person. Anyway, I have enough to support a play and take the opportunity to cultivate new people."


    Song Yunqing slapped: "great, then all the problems can be solved."


    Chu moyao is also happy for her. Yunqing has finally achieved her wish, which is not in vain. She has suffered so much.


    "Yao Yao, after this play, I want you to choose a play, start your directing process, and help me set up song''s film and Television Center. In terms of remuneration, I want to give you the way of equity and dividend. Do you think it''s ok?" Song Yunqing thought about it and said what he thought.


    Chu moyao said with a smile, "no problem. Originally, I wanted to be my own film and television company. Now Song''s is ready-made. Of course, it''s better. It saves me a lot of preparatory work. Do you have any other plans besides film and television? "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "I''ve learned that several programs cooperated with TV stations in the company are not very good. I want to reorganize and integrate resources to bring forth the new. I need professional talents. If you have the right person, remember to recommend it to me. "


    Chu moyao thought carefully: "OK, when Steven comes back, we''ll meet again. We''ve been doing it for so many years, and we still have contacts. Don''t worry. "


    Song Yunqing zhanyan: "then I''ll ask Ziyu to draw up the contract as soon as possible to clarify your equity and dividends. When Steven comes back, you can also discuss with him. I''ll hire him with a lot of money, in addition to salary and bonus."


    "Don''t worry. Neither Steven nor XiuXiu is a problem. Just go to other work. Song''s vitality has been hurt by them. There is a long way to go in the future."


    "Yes, but no matter how difficult it is, I must do song."


    This is song Yunqing''s determination.


    Song media is in the hands of Shen Yi. Its real main business has been abandoned. It is involved in real estate, logistics and catering. A good media company is beyond recognition.


    Song Yunqing firmly believes that Shen Yi can''t fill the asset loophole anyway. She knows Shen Yi too well.


    His greed and hesitation will make him care about one thing and lose the other, and finally get nothing.


    He left assets for his son and daughter. Song Yunqing didn''t want to interfere with him, even if he was her biological father.


    Another reason is that she doesn''t need to kill him. Finally, Shen Yi will be able to see the true purpose of the children he eventually loves.


    All the debts, God will supply you. All the ill gotten gains will be taken back by others. Gain and loss are always balanced. Song Yunqing is not in a hurry in the middle of the night.


    Leave the wicked to grind.


    Chu moyao gently held song Yunqing''s hand: "Yunqing, I''m so happy for you to finally come to this day. You can rest assured that no matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally. You are my best friend. And you are the most concerned person of the Meng family. Our fate is for life. "


    Song Yunqing was moved: "Yao Yao, you are an angel sent to me by heaven. Although I have suffered a lot, I also have a lot of happiness that others don''t have. People like you, uncle Chu, aunt ye and the Meng family are all my wealth. "

 Chapter 202

    Chu moyao looked at her, smiled and pinched her face, deliberately sighed, "who makes you so cute? We have no power to parry you. You have given birth to two more cute treasures. They are much more deadly than you. You can give up your life for them! "


    Chu moyao''s eyes looked at the three children who were having fun, full of happiness and kindness.


    The servant knocked at the door: "second young grandma, Miss Yunqing, you can eat."


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao stood up. Amoon had already climbed up: "you can eat, you can eat dumplings."


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "a moon is a complete snack."


    A moon raised his lovely apple face: "daddy said that eating goods is the highest praise of a person who likes delicious food. Eating is a knowledge."


    Song Yunqing looked at Chu moyao: "see? Mu Xichen''s favorite daughter has reached the point of no principle. "


    Chu moyao nodded to understand: "isn''t Meng Yu the same? Now Jin Yu can''t speak. Meng Yu has arrived. She will respond to whatever she asks when she looks in her eyes. I think when she can speak, she will act like a spoiled child. Meng Yu is a full daughter slave. "


    Two people came out of the room with three children talking and laughing.


    As soon as I got to the restaurant, I saw Meng Tairan come in: "aunt?"


    Meng Tairan smiled and greeted ah moon and Leo. Then he hugged Meng Jinyu from Chu moyao''s arms: "I''m coming to join the fun."


    Meng Jinyu looked at Meng Tairan with saliva and gave her a big smile. Because she had a good time with amoon and Leo, she is in a great mood now.


    Meng Tairan loved it.


    Just as Meng Shaoyuan came back from a walk in the garden, he was also very happy to see them and asked Meng Tairan, "Why are you here, Wendi?


    "Wendi and Meng Yang came directly from the hospital. They picked up Meng Wen and Xiuyun." Meng Tairan returned the child to Chu moyao and came to hold his father''s arm.


    "Yes. It''s all arranged? " Meng Shaoyuan asked anxiously. At the request of Ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun, he had been blocking the news that their injuries were very good


    "You can rest assured that Wendi will arrange it himself. There will be no problem." Meng Tairan helped his father to sit at the table.


    "Is Xiang Chen busy? I haven''t had a video with me in two days. " Meng Shaoyuan complained to his daughter.


    Meng Tairan smiled and said, "it''s only two days. She''s very busy now, but the Spring Festival can come back. It''s only more than two months. You see your urgency."


    "Can you take it easy? It''s the first time for her to walk so far alone. "


    "Dad, she doesn''t travel alone for ten days and a half months?" Meng Tairan comforted.


    "Can that be the same? She''s always happy to go out to play. Now she''s out to work. In case there''s something unpleasant, she can''t come back. How worried I am! "


    Song Yunqing said, "Grandpa, let me transfer Xiang Chen back."


    Meng Shaoyuan immediately waved his hand: "no, that''s not good. If she comes back and knows that I''ve gone through the back door and hindered her progress, she has to ignore me? It''s better to video with me every two days like now. At least I know she misses me. "


    Everyone laughed. Meng Shaoyuan always loved Xiang Chen as a treasure. Although there are three little dolls around now, he still misses seeing Xiang Chen when he was young.


    Meng Tairan said with a smile: "she told me on the phone that in the past, everyone thought she was small and took care of everything, which made her feel that she didn''t want to. When she went out, she knew what it was like to have people outside and mountains outside. She thought the harvest was great. Wendi and I also think it''s a good thing. We have spoiled her since childhood and are always afraid of her suffering, but life is her own. We can''t take care of her all the time. Eventually, she may not know the greatness of heaven and earth. After all, she has to fall by herself in order to have a long memory. "


    Everyone thought so.


    When amoon heard the end of the sentence, he ran over and took Meng Tairan''s hand: "grandma, did you wrestle too? In the future, when you wrestle, you will fall in front of Jin Yu. Jin Yu will laugh as soon as you wrestle! "


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao smiled at the little girl Sha and told everyone: "as soon as I wrestled, Jinyu giggled. I''m happy. You''ll all come to Jinyu''s face to wrestle in the future."


    Now everyone understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Xichen picked up his daughter and kissed her. She didn''t love her enough.


    He took his son again and took them to the dining chair. "I reward you for having a good time with your sister and eating more dumplings."


    Zhang''s mother took someone to bring up the dumplings. There were dumplings of different shapes on the plates of a moon and Leo. She smiled and said, "there are two dumplings of different shapes. There are five kinds of fillings in total. If you think they are delicious, Zhang''s mother will clip them again. If they are not delicious, pick them out."


    Amoon and Leo looked at the dumplings wrapped in various shapes and patterns on the plate in surprise: "Wow! So beautiful, how willing to eat! "


    Leo politely said to Zhang''s mother, "grandma, I''m a boy. I''m not picky about food. I eat every kind of stuffing. Go ahead and don''t worry about us."


    A moon gave mom Zhang a big smiling face: "grandma Zhang, I''ll like it when you and your aunts make it. Why is such a beautiful dumpling not delicious? Thank you. Thank aunts for me. When I''m finished, go and sing to them! "


    Zhang''s mother smiled and her wrinkles stretched out: "these two little babies are really warm."


    Mu Xichen sat beside him with a proud face.


    Meng Yu said, "look, I''m proud of you."


    Everyone laughed. The two dads were childish in front of the cute treasures.


    Meng Yang''s strange cry came from the door: "is it so busy? It''s not interesting. We''ll eat before we do? "


    Chu moyao smiled, "no, I''m waiting for you."


    Xiuyun came in with Meng Wen''s wheelchair, followed by Xiang Wendi.


    Meng Tairan got up to meet Wendi, took his coat and hung it on the coat rack: "is it all right?"


    Holding Wendy''s hand, he said as he walked, "no problem. Let''s go through the internal channel. Don''t worry."


    Everyone surrounded Meng Wen and Xiuyun. Meng Wen looked much better and smiled at Meng Shaoyuan: "Grandpa!"


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at his grandson: "it looks good. How long are you going to stay in the hospital bed and wheelchair?"


    Meng Wen smiled and said, "I listen to my uncle."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at Wendi: "well, Wendi, you can consider extending his sentence, so that he can rely on Xiuyun more for a period of time."


    Xiuyun was a little restrained. When he heard master Meng''s jokes, his face became more red.


    Everyone laughed and helped Xiuyun out.


    The two babies ran to Meng Wen and carefully held his hand. Ah moon was distressed: "uncle, you look like you need someone to take care of you like Jinyu."


    Meng Wen raised his hand and touched ah moon''s head: "yes, can ah moon take care of his uncle?"


    A moon''s small chest stood up: "no problem. You said, do you want water or milk? I''ll get it for you!"


    Even Xiuyun was amused.


    Everyone took their seats. Zhang Ma brought everyone steaming dumplings. Xiuyun carefully fed them to Meng Wen and didn''t let him do it himself. Everyone''s heart hanging for them was finally relieved.


    While eating, he evaluated each delicious food.


    Xiuyun was deeply infected by the atmosphere of the Meng family, which she had never felt and could not imagine.


    Meng Wen gently held her hand under the table and looked at her gently.


    Xiuyun smiled. She felt the kindness of the Meng family, but she didn''t know how to respond, which made her very frightened.


    Meng Tairan and Meng Shaoyuan looked at each other, and Meng Tairan smiled.


    "Xiuyun, during this time, Meng is presided over by me. I want to cooperate with Aofeng on several projects."


    Xiuyun looked at the kind Meng Tairan and nodded, "OK."


    Meng Tairan looked at Xiuyun and smiled: "silly girl, you should first ask me what project I want to cooperate with, and then arrange someone to contact me. Just say it directly. I''ll pack and sell Aofeng tomorrow. It depends on what you do."


    Xiuyun blushed and was at a loss.


    Song Yunqing hurriedly said, "aunt, Xiuyun has a thin face. Don''t tease her."


    Meng Tairan nodded her forehead: "you are a cheeky man. Let me tell you directly that I not only want to cooperate with Aofeng, but also want Ruiyi to join."


    "No problem. I''ll ask Hong Xin and Zhuang fei''er to find you tomorrow. Just tell me." Song Yunqing said readily.


    Then he looked at Xiuyun encouragingly. Xiuyun raised his head and looked at Meng Tairan: "Shangguan flaw is my assistant. I asked her to contact you and ask my aunt to take more trouble."


    Let''s be quiet, aunt.


    Meng Tairan smiled: "just say to your aunt, I will try my best to bring Aofeng up."


    Everyone nodded in praise.


    Meng Wen looked at Xiuyun with encouragement. Xiuyun met Meng Wen''s eyes this time and did not retreat.


    Meng Shaoyuan coughed: "I think the Meng family can have a wedding. Alas, you are all busy people. Yao Yao, you are more free. Come and help Grandpa."


    Chu moyao put down his chopsticks and shook his hand: "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I just accepted the invitation of the next chairman of song media. I have to take over the job. I can''t help you. I have to entrust Jinyu to you."


    "Oh?" Everyone looked at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing smiled and nodded: "song has a stranded good play now. I''m going to ask Yao Yao to help me carry it." No one has doubts about Shen Yi''s inability to inherit the Song family.


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded: "well, this is also an important thing. Just go, Jinyu. Just rest assured."


    "Grandpa, what about the big brother''s wedding?" Meng Yang asked, looking at Meng Wen and Xiuyun.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mende and I are enough, as well as your uncle and aunt." Meng Shaoyuan said carelessly, thinking that the grandson''s wedding must be long and important.


    Xiuyun was a little nervous.


    Meng Yu looked in his eyes: "Xiuyun, you don''t have to worry, even if they say you don''t have to take it to heart. We all have no right to speak about weddings. As long as we do the right puppets on the right day, we can do whatever we want. Basically, we want to express our opinions, and no one will listen. Yao Yao and I are people from the past. It''s a matter of experience."


    Meng Shaoyuan stared: "smelly boy, are you talking about my old man''s dictatorship?"


    Meng Yu quickly said, "no, Grandpa, you are not dictatorial. Look at the wedding between Yao Yao and me. From the beginning to the final ceremony, Yao Yao and I didn''t do anything except try the wedding dress. No one asked us for advice, didn''t we?"


    He looked at Chu moyao. Chu moyao smiled and said to Xiuyun, "at the beginning, I was worried about how to do this and that. Later, I found that everything I thought of had been done. Moreover, when I wanted to express an opinion, my mother and my mother-in-law would turn a blind eye to me. Finally, I had to give up, but, I like everything at the wedding. So, you don''t have to worry about anything. There are many capable people in our family! "

 Chapter 203

    The unconditional acceptance of everyone in the Meng family made Xiuyun quite at a loss.


    Meng Wen held her hand and said, "does grandpa want to hold a bigger wedding than Meng Yu and Yao Yao?"


    Meng Shaoyuan rubbed his hands and nodded, "yes, yes! Your marriage is a big event for the Meng family -- "


    Xiuyun is a little stiff.


    Meng Wen gently squeezed her hand and whispered in a voice that everyone could hear, "it doesn''t matter. We can choose to escape marriage. Let''s elope."


    Xiuyun was stunned and Meng Wen looked gentle.


    Meng Shaoyuan frowned: "smelly boy! You will my army! "


    Meng Wen nodded, "that''s right! Grandpa, if you make my wedding a big event, I''ll elope! Turn your dreams into bubbles! "


    Meng Shaoyuan puffed his cheeks. He knew that Meng Wen could do it. If Meng Yu threatened him like this, he was not afraid. Anyway, Meng Wen would catch Meng Yu back for him.


    But if Meng Wen turned against him, he had no choice, so he looked helpless and hurt: "then you say, what do you want? Can''t I listen to you? "


    Meng Wen glanced at Song Yunqing and Chu moyao: "I want a warm wedding. Just invite a few close friends. How about you two?"


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao looked at each other in surprise: "really?"


    Meng Wen nodded, "I can authorize."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "no problem. It''s up to me and Yao Yao."


    Meng Shaoyuan immediately said, "Yunqing, Grandpa will be your consultant."


    Meng Wen immediately said, "Yunqing, Grandpa Ji is old and has to look at three babies. Don''t bother him or let my parents worry!"


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao exchanged their eyes and fully understood Meng Wen''s meaning. If Meng Shaoyuan, Meng Taihe and Zhu Siyun mixed in, the wedding would eventually be infinitely grand. They were all people who were not afraid of big things.


    Meng Shaoyuan was cruel and said, "OK, OK, OK, I write a guarantee to ensure that I don''t have any ideas, don''t make trouble, just do chores, isn''t it OK?"


    He spoke pitifully.


    Xiuyun couldn''t bear it: "Grandpa, do whatever you like. We''ll listen to you."


    Everyone looked at Xiuyun with sympathetic eyes.


    Meng Wen was helpless: "Xiuyun -"


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled happily: "it''s better to be a grandson''s daughter-in-law. It''s much better than grandson, much better than grandson."


    Xiuyun saw Meng Shaoyuan happy and couldn''t help smiling. The Meng family was too kind to her. If she could make the old man happy, she didn''t care.


    Meng Wen smiled bitterly: "silly girl, if you rely on Grandpa, this wedding banquet can be held for three days. Grandpa is not afraid of grandness, but he is afraid it is not grand enough."


    Meng Yu and Chu moyao thought so.


    Meng Tairan wiped his hands with a napkin and said with a smile, "Xiuyun, don''t listen to Meng Wen frighten you. Grandpa is not so exaggerated."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded quickly.


    "Meng Wen is the eldest grandson of the Meng family. When you get married, grandpa is happy and wants to be grand. I hope you can understand. It''s reasonable that you and Meng Wen are afraid of trouble and don''t like lively entertainment. Well, the main responsible persons are Yun Qing and Yao Yao. As for me, I''m responsible for supervising the work. Everyone''s opinions are summarized to me. I''ll discuss the feasibility with them as appropriate. Is that OK? My president Meng Da? "


    Xiuyun nodded again and again, "yes, thank you, aunt."


    Meng Wen was still a little worried and said, "aunt, show mercy!"


    Meng Tairan stared at her: "smelly boy, can''t you trust me?"


    Meng Shaoyuan immediately ignited: "calm down, the boy''s attitude also determines the degree of our intervention. He''d better not provoke us."


    Meng Tairan smiled and said, "Meng Wen, don''t be dissatisfied. If everyone is here, do you think it will be so easy to pass? The women of our Meng family like excitement best. "


    Meng Wen only held Xiuyun''s hand: "well, whatever you want, don''t scare my daughter-in-law away anyway."


    Xiuyun blushed and lowered his head.


    Compared with the happiness of the Meng family, the Shen family is a sad cloud.


    Shen Yi hasn''t been home for two days.


    Wu Manli waited for Shen Yi to question her. Although she had already thought of the explanation, she was still flustered involuntarily.


    But Shen Yi never came back.


    Shen Yawen told her when she came back from the company today that her father had renamed all the industries under her name to the company''s name. No matter whether she was willing or not, she forced her to sign with a black face.


    Wu Manli fell down on the sofa.


    "Mom, what happened to that woman that day? When my father changed ownership today, he didn''t explain. He just said he wanted to help song media through the difficulties, but how do I think my father''s face is not quite right? " Shen Yawen thought about the morning.


    "All industries?" Wu Manli was surprised.


    Shen Yawen nodded: "there is only one house and one car left."


    Wu Manli suddenly feels bad. If there is nothing left, it shows that Shen Yi is sure, but what does it mean to leave a suite for Yawen? Is this the final thing for Yawen? Nothing but these? Will song Yunqing take it back, or is he going to give Yawen''s things to the wild species?


    Yesterday, the people from the lawyer''s office came. Song lanruo''s jewelry was soft, one by one, verified and returned according to the list.


    She wanted to leave two things for Yawen as a dowry in the future. After all, song lanruo''s things are rare treasures.


    She pretended that she had given it to Mu Xichen. As a result, the lawyer called Mu Xichen in front of her, and Mu Xichen admitted all the things in him, refused directly if he was absent, and proposed that the lawyer call the police.


    There was no way. She was so frightened that she took it out quickly. She just said that she remembered wrong and forgot.


    Song lanruo is too cruel. She did a great job! Don''t leave her any cheap.


    Song Yunqing was even more ruthless. It was clearly her word. She just refused to let her go, say a word for her, and let her do what she wanted, making her a vicious stepmother despised by everyone.


    Her heart is too dark. It is clear that she is so rich. She is the head of a multinational company and married him Mu Xichen. She has what she wants. This little wealth can''t fulfill her and give it to her?


    Song lanruo doesn''t want to take all the jewelry for herself. She wants to keep Yawen as a dowry. She also wants to stand Zizhen to get married and Zian to get a wife. As long as she takes one or two out, she can support the scene for her.


    But what is it now? Are you sure you don''t want to be a storekeeper for so many years? None of them belongs to her. She hasn''t even paid for taking care of them for so many years.


    This mother and daughter have no conscience! Don''t leave her any kindness.


    If song Yunqing cries to the media that she is not good to her, she can still have a way to turn the situation around.


    But now, song Yunqing doesn''t meet her at all.


    She didn''t even have a chance to speak, she didn''t even have a chance to defend, and the lawyer wouldn''t listen to her at all. The media just crazy tracked their mother and daughter and didn''t visit them, so she didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Now, she has nothing except Shen Yi. Now even this man has been robbed.


    Pei Lihua, that bitch, doesn''t know where she came from. Her appearance is no different from Wu Manli''s current situation, so it''s even worse.


    Unfortunately, when they talked about the current year, they were seen by Shen Yi. They not only knew the truth of that year, but also let Shen Yi see his vicious and ferocious face.


    She obviously felt that Shen Yi believed that Pei Lihua was far better than herself.


    Shen Yi''s eyes when looking at Pei Lihua''s son cooled her heart.


    How could that bitch have a son? No wonder when she first saw the cripple, she thought he looked familiar. He looked too much like Shen Yi.


    "Mom? Are you okay? Are you listening to me? " Shen Yawen looked at Wu Manli with a changed expression in surprise.


    Wu Manli looked back: "Yawen, tell me, how did you know that man that day?"


    "Which man?"


    "What else? The lame man who arranged us to avoid the reporter to go to the hotel and later pulled Pei Lihua away. I heard his name was Pei Lihua''s mother. "


    "Who is Pei Lihua?" Shen Yawen frowned and asked.


    "Was a friend of mine?"


    "What does she have to do with my father? I heard it should be very unusual? "


    "Leave it alone. How do you know that lame man?"


    "He!" Shen Yawen was a little unhappy.


    "He is Pei Xiaoxiao''s brother, just an ignorant little gangster."


    Speaking of this, Shen Yawen stopped, and then her face changed: "Mom, he, he won''t be, yes -"


    She can''t go on. She doesn''t dare to think about it anymore. However, Wu Manli''s expression clearly wrote the answer on her face.


    "No, how is it possible? No, it''s impossible. I, I''m half brother to both of them? " Shen Yawen''s voice sharpened unconsciously.


    "One song Yunqing is not enough? Two more? How romantic is my father? Ah? " Shen Yawen was furious.


    "I don''t care! I don''t want it! My father can only have me, only me! Song''s group must be mine! It can only be mine! I''m alone! No one can argue! " Shen Yawen shouted hoarsely.


    "Pa"! Shen Yawen got a hard slap on the left face.


    Shen Yawen is stupid, and Wu Manli is also stupid. He stared at Shen Yi who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Dad, you hit me!" Shen Yawen covered her face and looked at Shen Yi strangely. Tears burst out all at once.


    Shen Yi looked at his daughter in front of him painfully, resisted the idea of comforting her, and said in a deep voice: "I''ve never only had you as a child. Now the situation outside is so bad, and you''re still so arrogant. Aren''t you waiting for others to take hold of you? Remember, you have a sister named song Yunqing, and now you have a brother named Pei Huihui! I checked. That''s my own son! If your mother hadn''t deceived me, you wouldn''t exist in the world. I couldn''t marry her. Of course, there wouldn''t be you! " Shen Yi''s face was so heavy that it would drip water.


    Shen Yawen looked at him and stubbornly raised her head: "so what? Now, I am the only one whose surname is Shen. I am the daughter of the aboveboard Shen Yi. No matter how good others are, they are also secretly illegitimate children. My surname cannot be Shen! By the way, there is another one who disdains his surname Shen -- "


    "Pa!" A hard slap slapped her in the face again. Shen Yawen was hit and fell staggered on the sofa.


    Wu Manli rushed to protect her: "Yawen, Yawen!"


    Looking at the bright five fingerprints on Shen Yawen''s white and tender cheek, Wu Manli was very distressed.


    She stood up and walked slowly to Shen Yi: "husband, she is your own daughter. You grew up looking at your daughter. How can you bear to hit her with such a heavy hand? Is she our most precious daughter? Why can you compare me with the wild women outside? "


    Wu Manli burst into tears.


    Shen Yi was unmoved: "Lihua is not that kind of person! You hurt her and wronged her! Wu Manli, I will never forgive you in my life! "


    Wu Manli stepped back two steps and suddenly laughed wildly, but the laughter was filled with desolation, hatred and despair.

 Chapter 204

    "Forgive me? Shen Yi, what do I need you to forgive? What you can''t forgive is just yourself! How much have I done for you since I told you? You pat your conscience. Where am I sorry for you? It''s Pei Lihua. Now you have nowhere to vent your dissatisfaction because of the legacy. You choose what she says and what you believe. You want to push these misfortunes on me and let me bear them, Shen Yi! Don''t you think you''re going too far? " Wu Manli is filled with grief and anger. This is the man she tries her best to marry. When something goes wrong, she thinks of putting the blame on others.


    Shen Yi was calm and didn''t look at them. He went straight upstairs.


    "Mom -" Shen Yawen threw herself wrongfully into Wu Manli''s arms.


    Wu Manli looked at her beautiful daughter and got angry. She has made unremitting efforts to get every step today. No one can destroy it.


    "Yawen, don''t cry. Crying won''t solve any problems." Wu Manli calmed down.


    "What shall we do now? Dad is like this. There are two days left for asset accounting. If there is an accident, don''t we have nothing? " Becoming the master of song media is her dream from small to large. She is the only successor of song media, but now she feels more and more far away from that dream.


    "Yawen, you should calm down. If song media is about to change its ownership, do you think your father will be so calm? He must be sure. Now, the most important thing is not this, but the lame man and his mother! If your father recognizes them, you''re not your father''s only child, okay? And the cripple is still a son! " Wu Manli''s tone was cold.


    Shen Yawen was silly, son. Of course, she knew how much her father wanted to have a son. Since she knew her father''s idea when she was a child, her annual birthday wish was that her mother would never have a son again.


    But unexpectedly, my father has a son older than her!


    "Mom, what shall we do?" Shen Yawen has no idea.


    Wu Manli smiled coldly: "I don''t believe Pei Lihua is safe and clean! You should immediately send someone to check her. I don''t believe she doesn''t have two or three concubines. As long as we find evidence of her adultery with others, we can make your father change his mind. At that time, even if the cripple is his own, he won''t pay more attention to him. "


    "What about Pei Xiaoxiao?" Shen Yawen asked, Pei Xiaoxiao and Pei Huihui are brothers and sisters, and Pei Xiaoxiao''s current status is different from Pei Huihui.


    Wu Manli smiled contemptuously: "Pei Xiaoxiao must not be your father''s child. He just mentioned his son, but he didn''t mention a daughter. If Pei Xiaoxiao is his daughter, his relationship with Wei Tongfu can be closer. From the perspective of age, Pei Xiaoxiao can''t be his daughter. If Pei Lihua has a child with others, she must have an improper relationship with others. I want you to check it now and find out her adulterer! "


    "Well, what if it really doesn''t?" Shen Yawen is a little disoriented.


    "Then give her one." Wu Manli''s eyes are vicious. She must die if she gets in her way!


    Shen Yawen gritted her teeth and nodded. Regardless of the pain on her face, she immediately went to make a phone call.


    Shen Yi sits in his study, thinking about what ye Xinghui and ye Qingyu said.


    Now he is desperate.


    He was not sure that the assets of song''s media would be the same as that of song lanruo when he died. He had asked the financial department to check and post the accounts. The chaos of these years has led to deviations in many accounts.


    The only way is to accept the proposal of Ye''s father and daughter, transfer the song media to Ye''s command, and transfer the duel between him and song Yunqing to Ye''s, who is much stronger than him.


    Only in this way, song Yunqing was driven away, and he became a puppet attached to Ye.


    However, if not, will song Yunqing''s return give him a way to live?


    She didn''t even drop her mother''s jewelry. She wanted to go back. How could she let him go? After all, he did everything to her in those years.


    To be a puppet, at least his company, there is no inside, there is still face.


    Moreover, he saved a large sum of money with Wei Tongfu. He could give the money to Huihui, start a new stove in the name of Huihui and start the real family business of Shen. After this, he would immediately use the money and put it with Wei Tongfu. He was always worried. This time, although Wei Tongfu''s reason for not taking out the money was very correct, it still made him suspicious. Money, only in the hands of their own people, can be at ease.


    Think about it and think about it. It''s the most feasible way.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Ye Heng.


    At present, this matter cannot be known to anyone, including Shen Yawen''s mother and daughter.


    Everyone is planning for their own interests according to their own ideas. This world is so selfish.


    Shinina and rose are standing in the office of the empty city, where you can overlook the panoramic view of the central stage, but you can''t see them outside.


    "Is Pei Huihui the one who twists and turns in the middle?" Shinina pointed.


    Rose glanced and nodded, "that''s right. Your eyesight is so good? "


    "Cut, how striking his lame appearance is. How much does it cost these days?"


    "Spend money like dirt."


    "Hum, Shen Yi just saved him two million yuan. How long will he live?"


    "It won''t be long before the poor get rich. We didn''t do it, but he squandered it himself. That little money is not worth our doing."


    "That''s true." Shinina shrugged.


    Yu Feichi pushed the door in and saw them: "Nina, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you here?"


    Shinina was stunned: "looking for me? What are you looking for me for? "


    Yu Feichi said, "there is a change in the Ye family."


    Shinina immediately turned around: "they really don''t stop. I''ll go and have a look. Sister Rose, Skye, let''s see that guy. It''s a basic requirement for him to have all his money scattered. "


    Rose smiled, "don''t worry." Then he blinked at Feichi, put Feichi''s index finger on his lips and made a "Shh" action. He was also very helpless to leave with shinina. Shinina''s heart followed her surname. It was completely uncivilized. Now everyone laughed that his Peach Blossom Road was long and far away.


    The inheritance of song media is the biggest news in M city during this period.


    Today should be the day when the dust settles.


    The day changed yesterday, and snowflakes floated in the middle of the night. Although the snow on the road this morning is not thick, it is also white and extremely clean.


    Early in the morning, amoon and Leo crowded around the window to see the snow. They were very happy.


    Song Yunqing was shocked to see such a scene. The world was extremely pure.


    Mu Xichen took up his shawl and put it on her, all in silence.


    They stayed up all night last night and had a meeting with Ye Xiuwen and Su Manran all night. Today, song Yunqing will go to song media alone.


    "Mommy, it''s snowing. It''s so clean." Amoon ran in and jumped on Song Yunqing''s leg.


    Song Yunqing sat on the floor and hugged ah moon in his arms: "is it nice?"


    "Nice! Mommy, can you push the snowman? " Amoon was excited.


    "The snow is too small to pile up." Leo came slowly.


    Song Yunqing nodded: "when it snows heavily, you can push the snowman."


    Amoon nodded and went to the window to enjoy the snow.


    "Mommy, can I invite my friends home to play?" Leo stands in front of song Yunqing and can look at Song Yunqing at the same time.


    Song Yunqing was stunned. Did his son have friends? This is a good thing: "yes, what do you need me and daddy to do?"


    Leo shook his head: "no, I talked to Han Ze about the robot I brought back from Britain last time. Han Ze was very interested, but I couldn''t take it to school. Therefore, I want to invite Han Ze to come home. We just keep researching and developing new functions of the robot."


    Song Yunqing touched Leo''s head: "of course, but you should also ask him to ask his parents for advice. If his parents agree that he will come to play, you can ask daddy to pick him up or ask Uncle Feichi for help."


    Leo thought, "maybe his parents will be worried? Can you also invite his parents? "


    Song Yunqing thought what Leo said was very reasonable: "then you two should be responsible for arranging, because if his parents come to our house, my father and I should also entertain at home. Otherwise, how impolite? You can ask our assistant about my schedule with Daddy, okay? "


    Leo smiled and nodded, "OK, Mommy, I see."


    The chat with her son dissipated song Yunqing''s anger.


    Happy life and happy family. Is this the ending grandpa and mom want to see most? Why do you have to do those spirit disputes?


    Still dressed in a small black suit and light makeup, song Yunqing only came to song media with Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina. As soon as the receptionist saw them, she immediately lowered her head and didn''t make it as difficult as last time.


    Of course, song Yunqing ignored these things and went straight to Shen Yi''s conference room by the internal elevator.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen''s faces are not very good. They are very tired and haggard. Shen Yawen''s face is covered with thick powder to cover up the faint finger marks.


    Wu Manli didn''t come today. Shareholders also asked for leave not to attend today''s meeting.


    The people in the lawyer''s office were on time. Lawyer Jiang took two assistants and three iconic expressionless faces with cold faces and cold hearts.


    Lawyer Jiang was followed by three other staff members wearing suits and holding documents.


    The media is still the two before.


    When everyone arrived, lawyer Jiang glanced at the crowd: "these three are the financial advisers of Heren certified public accountants appointed by us. In these ten days, they have made a comprehensive and systematic verification of the assets of song media. I think Mr. Shen, Miss Shen and Miss Song should have no objection to their work and conclusions. "


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen don''t talk. Shen Yawen doesn''t turn around. It has nothing to do with her.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "No."


    Song Yunqing nodded slightly, "No."


    "Well, I''ll open Ms. song lanruo''s will in front of everyone and verify whether the value of song media has changed now and in the past." Lawyer Jiang said without expression.


    All eyes were fixed on the tightly sealed documents in lawyer Jiang''s hands.


    Lawyer Jiang opened the document under the eyes of the public, showed it to the public, and handed it to the financial adviser of the accounting firm.


    One of the three consultants took the document and began accounting in front of everyone.


    As time went by, Shen Yi''s forehead began to sweat, but Shen Yawen''s eyes kept following song Yunqing. She wanted to shoot two holes in Song Yunqing''s body, but avoided song Yunqing''s eyes every time.


    Shen Yawen really doesn''t understand why song Yunqing''s life is so good. She can have everything without doing anything. Her mother and grandfather had to make such good arrangements for her when they died. For fear that the whole world would lose her, she could make Mu Xichen marry her with a simple word, and remained faithful to her in the years when she disappeared.


    What magic does she have?

 Chapter 205

    Why are all the good things hers?


    Half of the blood of a father is the same. How come their lives are so poor?


    Shen Yawen was so jealous that her heart was dripping blood.


    Song Yunqing looked at everything in front of her with flaws, and didn''t care about Shen Yawen''s jealous eyes.


    People are always like this. They never pay attention to the injustice and malice they give to others, and for others to have what they don''t have, in addition to coveting, they try to possess it. Once they can''t succeed, they begin to complain.


    Why do you think the world is theirs?


    Jiang stood up to the lawyer quickly.


    Lawyer Jiang cleared his throat: "accountant Zhang, can the final result be announced?"


    Accountant Zhang nodded.


    "Please publish the results."


    "After accounting, the assets of song group today have shrunk by more than 2 billion compared with the assets left in the past. According to the memorabilia of song group in more than ten years and the adjustment of RMB policy, after accounting, there is at least a billion asset gap." Accountant Zhang calmly described the facts.


    Shen Yi almost jumped up: "impossible, how possible? How could it be so bad? "


    Accountant Zhang was expressionless: "chairman Shen, you can check the comparison of all accounts."


    Lawyer Jiang showed sympathy.


    Song Yunqing looks at Shen Yi with a deathly gray face and has no sympathy in her heart.


    Lawyer Jiang cleared his throat: "then according to Ms. song lanruo''s will, song media will hand it over to -"


    The door of the conference room was pushed open and lawyer Jiang''s words were interrupted.


    Except song Yunqing, all shareholders cast their eyes at the door.


    Ye Qingyu is always in a big red suit. Her hair is pulled up high, noble and dignified. Behind her are two male assistants, one carrying a computer bag and the other carrying a file bag.


    Stepping on 12 cm ultra-high heels, ye Qingyu walked into the conference room with a confident and arrogant smile on his face.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen both stood up, and all shareholders followed. Only song Yunqing sat in her seat and calmly looked at Ye Qingyu opposite the long conference table.


    Ye Qingyu turned a blind eye to those respectful people. His eyes only fell on Song Yunqing, with a proud smile: "Miss Song, we finally meet again."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said nothing.


    "I''m glad you finally admit that you are Miss Song, not miss Skye of unknown origin." Ye Qingyu is sarcastic.


    Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina''s faces changed. This woman is too arrogant to talk so much on other people''s territory.


    Song Yunqing looked at Ye Qingyu with a faint look and a faint voice: "I have never denied that I am Miss Song. At the same time, I am also a fair and honest Miss Skye. Your so-called origin is unknown, but you can''t find my origin. But miss ye, do you know where you''re from? "


    Ye Qingyu''s smile is getting colder. Song Yunqing''s calmness makes her very unhappy: "this is song media group. Today is the day when Miss Song and Mr. Shen listen to the final ruling of the will."


    Song Yunqing smiled a little deeper: "then what is Miss Ye doing here? Except for the reporters from the two media, the rest are insiders of the Song family. I don''t know what identity Miss ye came here and what identity she stayed in? "


    Ye Qingyu''s chest fluctuates obviously. She tries to restrain herself and never loses the opportunity, otherwise she will not be able to stay in M city.


    "I''m sorry. This will really has something to do with me." She also learned from Song Yunqing''s light clouds and light winds.


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows: "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail. Don''t tell me you''re making up for Mr. Shen Yi. " Then he smiled.


    Shinina behind her also laughed and whispered, "isn''t that a lack of heart?"


    Bai Ziyu stopped her: "Nina, don''t tell the truth. Don''t tell it when you see it. Otherwise, how ugly president Ye''s face is? "


    Ye Qingyu''s perfect smile couldn''t be maintained, and he glared at Shen Yi angrily.


    Shen Yi quickly asked Ye Qingyu to sit down and coughed: "Yunqing, take good care of your people. Why are you so impolite."


    Song Yunqing looked at Shen Yi''s servile appearance and smiled more happily, but turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Slowly stopped laughing and looked at Ye Qingyu: "come on, Mr. Ye, what''s your advice?"


    Ye Qingyu sneered, "can I teach you? I don''t deserve it. "


    She turned to look at Shen Yi: "have you finished the account? How much did you lose? "


    "Billion." Shen Yi said softly.


    "Billion?" Ye Qingyu was surprised that a little song had lost a billion in more than ten years? I worked hard to suppress song, and I didn''t get ten memories! Are you kidding?


    But Shen Yi''s face is dignified and looks real.


    Let''s take a look at Song Yunqing''s appearance.


    Ye Qingyu refrains from getting angry with Shen Yi.


    "How can president Ye care about song''s loss?" Song Yunqing asked without salt.


    Ye Qingyu smiled softly, "Song Yunqing, then I''ll tell you plainly that this billion of the Song family comes from ye."


    Song Yunqing sat upright slightly and looked dignified: "Oh? What does president Ye mean? I don''t understand. "


    Seeing song Yunqing''s solemn rise, ye Qingyu couldn''t help feeling proud: "that means that song''s billion deficit will be made up in cash."


    There was an uproar.


    Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina directly threw their son an "idiot" expression to her.


    Ye Qingyu smiled coldly and raised his voice slightly: "lawyer Jiang, if the financial situation of song media is not different from that of more than ten years, can Shen Yi get all the shares and rights he deserves even if he wins?"


    Lawyer Jiang''s body was stiff, and he replied without expression, "yes."


    Ye Qingyu glanced contemptuously at Song Yunqing and found that she and her two assistants were stunned. He couldn''t help feeling more proud.


    "Isn''t that it? Then please fulfill your promise and let Shen Yi sign for his rights? " Ye Qingyu said impolitely to lawyer Jiang.


    "Wait -" Song Yunqing and Qingyue''s voice sounded.


    "Why, Miss Song is not convinced?" Ye Qingyu finally saw that song Yunqing was worried, and his heart was very happy.


    "Miss ye, what is your investment in Song''s media? Or lend it to Mr. Shen Yi for emergency use? "


    Song Yunqing hit the point and went straight to the core issue.


    Shen Yi lowers his head. He can pack himself up and sell it to the Ye family, but he doesn''t have the courage to face the outcome of failure, let alone the questioning of song Yunqing.


    "Miss Song, you''d better listen. This is between Shen Yi and me. You can''t control it." Ye Qingyu''s smile is cold.


    "Of course I can." Song Yunqing said bluntly.


    "We have the right not to accept your billions if you withdraw funds from Song media, and it can not be regarded as that song media has no loss. However, if you lend it to him in a private name, we have no objection. We just remind you that there is no return when you work hard. I don''t know which kind Miss Ye belongs to? " Song Yunqing spoke confidently.


    Her words just reflected her anxious psychology, at least Ye Qingyu thought so.


    Ye Qingyu raised his lips slightly: "I don''t see this little money yet, so I gave it to Mr. Shen Yi in my own name. It is said that with this money, he can no longer be angry with his own daughter, and he is not afraid of no country for old people and nothing to support old people." She deliberately put the word "send" very seriously, that is, to let everyone know how vicious song Yunqing is. She is a person who has forced her own father to despair.


    The irony in her tone was meaningless to song Yunqing.


    "OK, then I understand. I didn''t expect Mr. Shen Yi to have such effective friends. It''s really gratifying! " Song Yunqing smiled.


    Ye Qingyu immediately asks his assistant behind him to write a check and give it to Shen Yi. Shen Yi looks happy and relieved.


    Ye Qingyu turned to lawyer Jiang: "this lawyer, can Shen Yi inherit his equity and interests now?"


    Lawyer Jiang nodded, "yes."


    Ye Qingyu looked at Song Yunqing again and smiled: "I heard that Miss Song once said that if Shen Yi was right, you would hand over your equity to Mr. Shen Yi for management? Is that true? "


    Song Yunqing was stunned when she looked at Ye Qingyu. It turned out that ye Qingyu had already started layout at that time, waiting for her to be fooled?


    "Yes, I said it. Naturally, I take it seriously." Song Yunqing''s answer was a bit of gnashing his teeth, which made Ye Qingyu more happy.


    "Then please ask Miss Song to sign the entrustment contract?"


    "Wait a minute, I still have something I don''t understand. Why did you do this?" Song Yunqing expressed her confusion.


    Ye Qingyu smiled with a smile: "there''s no reason. I''m just happy. After reading the reports these days, I saw that Mrs. Shen and Miss Shen were surrounded and intercepted by the media. I also heard your talk from Miss Song and deeply sympathized with Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen''s reputation in the industry is also good. Mrs. Shen''s stepdaughter, who was raised through hardships, was finally a white eyed wolf, ha ha, The world is going down! My father discussed with me that people like Mr. Shen deserve our help. Are you satisfied with this reason, Miss Song? "


    Ye Qingyu''s smile was bright and vicious. In front of everyone, he directly defined song Yunqing as a white eyed wolf. Such blatant provocation surprised everyone.


    Song Yunqing stood up slowly, with a faint smile on her face and an icy tone: "I can''t imagine that Chairman ye and miss ye are still chivalrous figures. The previous negative reports about Ye''s group really hit the face of the media! They should unite to slander those of you who are so righteous! "


    Ye Qingyu''s face didn''t change. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to wash away Ye''s bad reputation. Unexpectedly, song Yunqing exposed her eyes with a gentle and clever word.


    "Why should miss song speak so fast? Mr. Shen Yi''s favor, I helped to fix it. If Miss Song has no opinion, please sign the equity power of attorney? "


    Then he motioned to the assistant behind him. The assistant came forward and put the power of attorney in duplicate in front of song Yunqing.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen look at the two power of attorney with their eyes shining.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes fell on the two power of attorney and motioned Nina to take it. Shi Nina was just about to reach out.


    Ye Qingyu added, "in fact, Miss Song can not sign this power of attorney."


    "Oh?" Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows and motioned Nina not to move.


    "I have also drawn up a contract here. If Miss Song wants to, she can sign this one." Ye Qingyu takes out another copy from his assistant and slides down the desktop to song Yunqing.


    People''s eyes fell on the document.


    One exclaimed: "equity transfer contract."


    Song Yunqing gently picked it up and looked at the cover: "I bought my equity?"


    "Hum!" Ye Qingyu snorted arrogantly.


    "Miss Song can see if the price is reasonable."

 Chapter 206

    Song Yunqing gently opened the document, glanced at it and handed it to Bai Ziyu behind him.


    "Miss Ye is so big." Miss Song looked at Ye Qingyu without any expression.


    But in Ye Qingyu''s opinion, she just tried to maintain her composure, so she smiled gently: "since you want to help Mr. Shen solve the problem, you can simply solve it thoroughly. I think the relationship between Miss Song and Mr. Shen has reached this point. It''s meaningless to stir it up again. How about selling your equity in Song media to me? Do you think it''s appropriate for me to quote according to the market value? "


    Bai Ziyu closed the document and whispered a few words in Song Yunqing''s ear.


    Song Yunqing listened attentively.


    Facing Ye Qingyu''s provocative eyes, song Yunqing''s face was solemn: "Miss Ye is trying to drive me out of song media for Mr. Shen?"


    Ye Qingyu smiled brightly: "it''s hard for Miss Song to say so. Song''s media has relied on Mr. Shen for more than ten years. Whether it is the custody of his former wife, Ms. song lanruo, or his normal ownership, Miss Song, song''s media has nothing to do with you these years. Now you suddenly want to take back your ownership. Don''t you think it''s a bit too much? "


    "Miss ye, you can help Mr. Shen stand out, but you can''t discredit me for him. I didn''t take back my ownership. I just followed the will of my mother and grandfather. It''s obvious to all. As for deceiving people too much, I think you are right, not me, but miss Ye. " Song Yunqing did not give in.


    "What is the point of this argument? Miss song, you''d better seriously consider my suggestion. " Ye Qingyu doesn''t want to say too much on this issue, because the more you say, the more you can have a foothold.


    Song Yunqing took the document from Bai Ziyu and knocked it in her hand: "since Miss Ye is so interested in the shares in my hand, I should try Miss Ye''s sincerity and the strength of Ye''s group. If the share price of song media in my hand is based on the market value, I''ll lose too much. You and I know the current market value and why it is such a price. If Miss Ye is willing to buy it 30% higher than this price, I can sign it on the spot! "


    Song Yunqing''s smile was light and warm.


    Ye Qingyu''s smile was stiff, 30% higher. That was the profit she made in suppressing the Song family. Did song Yunqing know it in advance or did she get it?


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen''s faces became ugly.


    "Song Yunqing, don''t go too far! Don''t be shameless! Don''t forget that my parents raised you. Now we tolerate you. Don''t push an inch! " Shen Yawen couldn''t help glaring.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes were as cold as an arrow at Shen Yawen. She turned her face and whispered to ye in a cold tone: "Miss ye, my condition is that it is 30% higher than your bid, with another condition. From now on, this company can no longer use song''s name!"


    Shen Yawen sneered: "do you think anyone would like to use this song character? We can''t wait to get rid of it at once! "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t bear it. She sneered at Shen Yawen and said, "Miss Shen, please bear with your irritability. Wait until your master makes a decision. Don''t ruin your master''s business!" Then he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu''s face was really not good-looking. Shen Yi stared at Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen turned white and kept silent.


    Song Yunqing looked coldly at ye and said, "how about Miss ye? Miss Ye won''t think I''ll start on the ground, will she? As Miss ye said, ye can''t see me bullying the Shen family. If you help me, you can take a billion to fill the hole. Of course, you won''t mind taking a mere billion to buy back my equity? "


    Shen Yimu looks at Ye Qingyu with eager eyes.


    Ye Qingyu looks at Song Yunqing. Their eyes are intertwined across the space, one with the arrogance of the winner and the other with deep indifference.


    Ye Qingyu patted the table: "OK! I agree! "


    Song Yunqing withdrew her eyes, lowered her eyes and looked up.


    In the eyes of the public, there was an unbearable sadness in her actions, but she was resolute.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and had an unspeakable pleasure in her heart. She whispered to her assistant, "revise the contract immediately as Miss Song said."


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen were relieved.


    The old shareholders of song''s group sighed one after another. Some blushed and pointed to song Yunqing: "Yunqing! How, how can you do that? Do you know that song''s group is the painstaking work left by your grandfather and mother. You, if you don''t strive to carry forward song''s media, how can you sell your shares and leave them to others? "


    "Yun Qing, you are so sorry for your grandfather and mother. Alas!"


    Shen Yawen looks at Song Yunqing happily.


    Ye Qingyu''s laughter is also full of fun.


    Song Yunqing glanced at those who blamed her and said a few words to Shi Nina.


    Ye Qingyu''s assistant quickly took the new contract back and handed it to song Yunqing. Bai Ziyu took it over and read it carefully. Then he handed it to song Yunqing and pointed out the remarks to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing nodded, took the pen handed by Bai Ziyu and signed his name.


    The old shareholders sighed.


    Ye Qingyu also signed his name on the contract, and then Bai Ziyu and ye Qingyu''s assistant went to the cloud together


    Song Yunqing took back his contract: "Miss ye, from tomorrow on, I can''t see the words of song anywhere here!"


    Ye Qingyu smiled: "no problem, please rest assured, Miss Song. I believe there are people here who don''t want the word song more than you." Her eyes turned to Shen Yi and Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen''s face turned bright. Finally, the place''s surname was Shen.


    Song Yunqing didn''t have the sadness or anger Ye Qingyu wanted to see. She stood up and smiled calmly and gracefully: "it''s really the first time I''ve met a combination like Miss ye and Mr. Shen. I''m amazed. I haven''t been liked by my father since I was a child. As Miss Ye said, I really don''t have any feelings for the current song family, I wanted to trust Mr. Shen later. I didn''t intervene, but I didn''t expect him to lose so much. I was worried about what to do if I took over. Miss ye came. Since Miss Ye is so interested in my shares, why don''t I become a person? "


    Her eyes swept over the shareholders present: "I know you are regretting for my grandfather and mother. I think their efforts have been wasted, but think about it. Where else are my grandfather and mother here? The rules and traditions they left behind in those years have long been abolished. The Song family has just put an empty shell. I want to rebuild it into the appearance of my grandfather and mother. Please forgive me for my powerlessness. Looking at it like this, it consumes my grandfather''s and mother''s surnames. It''s better to take away the last coat. I don''t want the word "song" to stay here again, Be covered with dust. "


    The speech silenced everyone present.


    I see. The loyal old shareholders couldn''t help but relax and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qingyu, Shen Yi, Shen Yawen and their followers only feel that one breath is blocked in their chest, not up or down, and it is difficult to swallow.


    The faces of Ye Qingyu and Shen Yawen are even more wonderful.


    Song Yunqing was not interested to see it again. She turned and walked to the conference room without nostalgia. She had no nostalgia for this place. What she cared about was the word "song". Now she took the money sent to the door and took the word "song". It''s enough.


    As for the gains of Shen Yi and Shen Yawen, there will be a long time to come. She has never hurt a good person, nor has she planned to let a bad person go. She will get back every bit of those who have touched the Song family.


    Mom is right, "money and silk move people". Since they are willing to move for money and silk, let them pay the price for money and silk.


    From in the car, Shi Nina breathed a sigh of relief: "this leaf whispers, I really don''t know heaven and earth."


    Bai Ziyu sneered: "she has the ITO family as the backer and the Mu family as the backing. She dared to do it at the beginning."


    Song Yunqing looked at them and said calmly, "this matter is over. Prepare for a happy Christmas."


    Shinina smiled: "OK, I''m going to have a meeting with my two little babies to see what they need me to do."


    Bai Ziyu glanced at her: "you''d better read the manuscript to be sent by the media first. Don''t let them talk nonsense."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Ziyu, you''ve been too nervous recently. Go to rose and relax. Let her find the best masseur for you. Don''t worry about the media. Ye Qingyu will find familiar media and spare no effort to kill me. We don''t have the time to talk with them about such things."


    Shinina frowned: "then let them talk nonsense? If they meddle, it will be one-sided. "


    Song Yunqing shook his head: "it''s all right. The shareholders I asked you to pay attention to, you give them to Mu Xichen, and he will find a way to contact them. I only care about those people who really care about the Song family. I don''t care about the others. It''s their own choice to get on the boat. It''s no wonder I drowned. After Christmas, do our business again. In these days, whatever they do to discredit me, it will be regarded as a Christmas gift I gave them. After Christmas, they will take it back. "


    Bai Ziyu nodded: "that''s true. They can''t buy all the media. At least two of them were present. The last free report, no one interfered, let them taste the sweetness. This time, they naturally know what to do."


    Song Yunqing nodded: "so, you don''t have to be nervous. What should happen always happens. You can''t stop it. With this thing, you can just see the media and forces they can manipulate, and screen out real friends and enemies for us, as well as the grass on the wall."


    They both nodded solemnly.


    Shinina leaned back: "ah, when will this day of intrigue end!"


    Song Yunqing was amused by her: "silly girl, where is this? The real fight has not started at all!"


    Shinina stuck out her tongue: "my two little babies are the most lovely."


    Song Yunqing and Bai Ziyu looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Ziyu asked Yunqing softly, "she hasn''t felt it yet?"


    Yunqing smiled and nodded softly, "no, someone is crazy."


    Ziyu smiled: "I really want to see him go crazy. It''s very uncomfortable to lose to him every year."


    It''s the third consecutive year for Bai Yu to lose the competition to he Feizi. Nai Yu has lost to Bai Chi again.


    "If you compete again today, you will beat him." Song Yunqing smiled.


    "Really?" Ziyu is not confident.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "he''s upset. Don''t you find it?"


    Bai Ziyu smiled: "if I win, will I be invincible?"


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help but black lines: "I''ve never found out. Why are you so pretentious?"


    Shinina woke up from her wandering: "what are you talking about? Who is hypocritical? "


    "Yu Feichi!" The two people spoke in unison and couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    Shinina blinked her big eyes: "is he hypocritical?"


    The two people laughed more and turned their eyes to avoid shinina.

 Chapter 207

    The Song family''s heritage event finally came to an end, but public opinion was rampant.


    This is a tragic story of her own daughter''s ingratitude, forcing her own father and bringing her to her stepmother.


    It was Miss Ye Qingyu, President of Ye''s group, who rescued the three members of the Shen family from deep water and fire. In this family property dispute, ye set up a tall image of saving lives. For a time, it was praised by the unknown public, and finally recovered some of the negative images of Ye group.


    Song Yunqing is the ungrateful daughter.


    Wu Manli finally had an occasion to cry and told the media that it was not easy for her to raise song Yunqing for so many years. She treated song Yunqing like her own daughter.


    But some time ago, song Yunqing bribed the media, discredited her and described her as a vicious stepmother. The child had a deep mind since childhood. Her classmates were cheated by her. She took care of her in every way and gave her good clothes and food. However, since childhood, she showed great bitterness and hatred outside and wronged them.


    Wu Manli cries hard every day.


    Ye Qingyu was talked about in an interview and said lightly, "we have no right to interfere in other people''s family affairs. I''m just seeing injustice." In a word, it is tantamount to proving that there is a problem with song Yunqing''s character for Wu Manli.


    But where would the media, which had been widely reported before, be dragged into the water like this? Started another round of human flesh search, each looking for a strong witness for their original remarks to prove that they are the right party.


    The war of words was particularly lively.


    As the focal point, song Yunqing disappeared in front of the public.


    She leisurely entertained her son''s good friend, the Hanze family, with her children in the seaside villa.


    It was the last weekend before Christmas. The two families got together through the arrangement of the children.


    Mu Xichen also pushed off meetings and entertainment and helped his son entertain guests.


    Han Ze''s family used to be media. There are four TV stations in M City, and their business covers the whole country.


    Han Ze''s parents are the same age as Mu Xichen and song Yunqing. They met last time in parent-child activities and won the championship together, but there are not many exchanges due to time and occasion.


    This is a formal meeting.


    Han Ze''s father, Han Tianyan, is also a handsome guy. He doesn''t talk much and has the same temperament as Mu Xichen. Han Ze''s mother, Ling Xue, is hearty and generous. They are like old friends at first sight with song Yunqing. Both of them have a special liking for food, so they prepare food for everyone in the kitchen together.


    Han and Leo never came out of the study.


    Ah moon, holding a doll in his arms, watched them study robots in his brother''s room, ran to his father to give him a kiss, and ran to the kitchen to report to his mother about the trend of his father and brother.


    Ling Xue said to song Yunqing while she was busy: "ah moon is so cute. Han Ze often told me that if ah moon were her sister, she would like to have a sister."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "ah moon is spoiled by everyone. It''s very skinny."


    Ling Xue said: "I think Leo and Han Ze are very similar in temperament. They are all the stuffy ones. I wish there was a ghost like ah moon at home. How good and noisy."


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "ah moon can play a play alone. Her father and brother talk less. They all rely on her to play alone. I don''t know who has this temperament. It''s obviously twins."


    "Let me envy!"


    "Mommy, my brother and Han Ze ignored me." A moon came into the kitchen with her doll in her arms. Her apple like face was full of loss.


    Song Yunqing and Ling Xue looked at each other. Song Yunqing bent down and looked at amoon head to head: "brother and Han Ze are busy? You can choose to play with them. If you don''t like it, find something to do by yourself. You can''t always have people around you, can you? "


    Amoon pouted: "I don''t like studying that stupid robot. I can''t understand what daddy and uncle Han said. It''s boring. "


    "Is moon interested in making dessert with his aunt?" Ling Xue asked ah moon with a smile.


    A moon stood on tiptoe and saw that Ling Xue on the cooking table was about to use a flower mounting tube to make a shape on the biscuit. His eyes lit up: "yes, I''m interested! Can aunt teach me? "


    Ling Xue was very happy: "of course!"


    A moon grabbed his little hand on the cooking table and found that he was not tall enough. He turned and ran out, took a small stool, climbed up, clapped his hands, and said to Ling Xue, "OK, aunt!"


    He raised his little hand and looked, "Oh, I''m going to wash my hands!"


    He jumped down again, quickly ran to the sink, turned on the faucet to wash his hands, then ran back and climbed onto the stool. Ling Xue''s eyes were dazzled by a series of actions. Song Yunqing smiled and said, "see?"


    Ling Xue liked it very much: "it''s so cute. Looking at ah moon makes you feel that life is so beautiful!"


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "this praise is so high!"


    Ling Xue teaches ah moon to mount flowers. Ah moon studies very seriously.


    Ling Xue said happily, "I''ve always wanted to open a column to teach children to do all kinds of handicrafts. Would you please invite ah moon to be a guest at that time?"


    A moon seriously mounted the flowers and said, "aunt wants to ask my mother. My mother agrees that I''m ok."


    Ling Xue looked at Song Yunqing: "Wow, this daughter is so good." It''s full of envy.


    The praised xiaodouding pursed his mouth and was quite proud.


    Ling Xue said, "by the way, Yunqing, I know that director Yan had a contract with song media to shoot a play. Some time ago, the male and female protagonists broke the contract and abandoned the play. Now there is a change of flag. Director Yan is very distressed now. I have a good personal relationship with him. He said he met you and asked him to stop shooting first. I don''t know if you have any plans."


    Song Yunqing looked at Ling Xue slightly surprised: "what''s Shen Yawen''s opinion over there?"


    Ling Xue shrugged: "listen to his meaning, it should stop shooting now. Lao Yan is very angry. He thinks they don''t respect people. Now the actors can''t stay. He has never encountered such a thing and beat his chest and feet with pain. Originally, we all agreed that when they finished shooting, our TV station would buy out the play. I''ve seen the script. It''s very good. I also believe in Lao Yan''s ability. "


    Song Yunqing thought, "Ling Xue, do you want to buy that play?"


    Ling Xue nodded: "yes, but it''s just a private agreement between Lao Yan and me. Others don''t know."


    Song Yunqing thought for a while, but she sighed with relief: "Ling Xue, let''s cooperate. I''ll vote for this play and you''ll broadcast it. How about it?"


    Ling Xue frowned: "are you going to vote? Naturally, that''s good, but now Shen Yi and they haven''t let go. "


    Song Yunqing put down his things and wiped his hands. "Don''t worry about that. I''ll find a way to make them give up."


    "But their leading role has been poached."


    Song Yunqing smiled and took his mobile phone: "don''t worry, I''ve found the leading role. Chu moyao, the male Lord is arranged by her."


    Ling Xue''s eyes lit up: "really? That''s great. With Chu moyao, the ratings will be guaranteed. It''s agreed that I''ll buy out the play! I''ll go through the back door first. "


    "No problem. I''ll arrange to take over first."


    With that, song Yunqing took his cell phone and went outside to call Ziyu.


    Ling Xue happily puts the prepared dessert into the oven with a moon.


    After a while, song Yunqing returned to the kitchen: "it''s done. Steven, Yaoyao''s agent, signed a young man from the United States this time to play the leading role with a new face. Steven will go to talk about the details with director Yan. We don''t have to worry about it. Just wait for the acceptance results. "


    Ling Xue was very happy. She didn''t expect to have such a harvest when she came to accompany her son at the weekend.


    When lunch was ready, amoon ran to his father: "Daddy, uncle Han, you can have lunch. I made dessert today."


    Seeing his daughter, Mu Xichen immediately smiled: "did you make dessert? Did Mommy teach you? "


    Amoon shook his head: "no, it was taught by Aunt Ling. Mommy is responsible for today''s Chinese food. Aunt Ling and I are responsible for Western food. It''s very rich. Come quickly. "


    Mu Xichen smiled and kissed his daughter.


    Han Tianyan smiled admiringly and said, "Han Ze envies Leo''s sister."


    Mu Xichen said in the tone of a person who came over: "have another daughter. It''s really considerate. Daughter and son are different."


    Han Tianyan looked at the happy father and daughter and was moved. He really had to discuss this matter with Ling Xue when he went back.


    Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan came to the restaurant, and the two women had begun to set the stage.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "you can have dinner, but please call down the two boys. Ah moon has run three times and can''t please move."


    Mu Xichen smiled and put ah moon down: "help my mother and aunt do things. Uncle Han and I went to call my brother and Han Ze."


    Just about to go upstairs, the two boys had already walked up the stairs, discussing what they were talking about. The two little faces were serious and serious, and the adults couldn''t help laughing.


    "You two, wash your hands and come to dinner." Song Yunqing greeted them.


    Leo took Han Ze to wash his hands. The adults were already sitting at the table.


    Amoon followed the two boys pitifully and was left out for a long time. Her little heart was quite hurt.


    Han Ze, who washed his hands, turned to see ah moon and said apologetically, "ah moon, don''t you like robots?"


    Ah moon nodded.


    Han Ze took a moon''s small hand and walked to the table with her: "next time, we''ll choose what you like to do, okay?"


    Ah moon''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Han Ze nodded solemnly, "well, what do you like to do?"


    "I want to make a big snowman." Ah moon''s face is full of longing.


    Leo touched her head from behind: "stupid, you can make a snowman only when it snows heavily."


    A moon is a little disappointed.


    Han Ze hurriedly coaxed: "it doesn''t matter. It''s winter anyway. It''s bound to snow. As long as it snows next time, we''ll make a snowman, okay?"


    "Good! Han Ze, you are better than Leo! " Ah moon smiled at Han Ze.


    Leo frowned, sighed and said to Han Ze, "my sister also knows that her name is song Xiaobai, which means Xiaobai is crazy. If you follow her in everything, you will have to suffer.


    Amoon was furious: "I hate Leo. You say I''m an idiot. Where am I an idiot? Where''s the idiot? " With a small chest, he refused to let Leo pass.


    Han Ze hurriedly pulled her: "ah moon, don''t be angry. Leo is just kidding. How can such a smart girl be an idiot? You are the smartest and most beautiful child I have ever seen. "


    Amoon was elated and looked at his brother proudly: "I want Han Ze to be my brother, not you!"


    Han Ze and Leo can''t laugh or cry.


    However, Han Ze is extremely patient with a moon, which makes the Han couple look at each other with admiration and feel that they should have another daughter, because Han Ze looks like a brother.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know until I grew up. Han Ze only used a moon''s patience all his life.

 Chapter 208

    The two families had a very pleasant party. The two men reached an agreement on a private fund, the two women agreed on the operation of a TV play, and the friendship between the three children was further strengthened.


    As for the public opinion outside, the Hans didn''t ask.


    For those media people, one of the most unreliable things in the world is the rumors flying all over the sky.


    As a party, song Yunqing doesn''t care more.


    She believes in the self-cleaning of those who believe in her. Why do you need to explain? It''s no use explaining to those who don''t believe her.


    At this time, Meng group announced that this year''s annual meeting of Meng group will be held at Christmas, and there will be a special program at the annual meeting - their president Meng Wen is getting engaged.


    It really broke the hearts of women all over the place. While running around telling each other, they scrambled to find out who Meng Wen wanted to marry.


    You know, Meng Yu''s marriage a few years ago was an unprecedented scene in the prosperous times. Meng Yu married Chu moyao, a popular actress. Although she was in the entertainment circle, her parents were senior professors of M University. Chu moyao himself graduated from a famous university. Even if she was not rich, she was also a scholar. If she was a match.


    It''s said that from master Meng to the youngest cousin of the Meng family, they are all satisfied with Chu moyao. They really have to be spoiled.


    After all, Meng Yu is the second in the ranking and has received so much attention.


    I think Meng Wen is the eldest son of the eldest house. The Meng family now seems to be the leader and power holder. What is the level of the candidate for this daughter-in-law?


    However, it is said that in the shooting incident that caused a sensation some time ago, President Meng Wen was shot unconscious and seriously injured. He has been living in the intensive care unit of the hospital. Even Meng''s daily affairs are represented by Meng Yu and Meng Tairan.


    The reason why he was shot was that the hero saved the beauty. It was Xiuyun, the beauty president of Aofeng group. It is said that Xiuyun was also seriously injured and was admitted to the hospital. There was no news since then.


    Aofeng''s daily affairs have always been represented by Xiuyun''s assistant, miss shangguanxu, who fully represents Xiuyun''s president. Although this surprised each partner and the other, shangguanxu did not have any problems.


    However, Aofeng refused to disclose the whereabouts of President Xiuyun.


    Someone said she was in the intensive care unit and never woke up.


    It was said that she had been secretly sent abroad for treatment.


    Others said that she had already healed and was in Aofeng. She just refused to come out to see anyone after the last shooting incident.


    These are legends. I don''t know the details.


    However, Meng Wen''s marriage news has overwhelmed the most popular song''s inheritance case, and both have become the talk of M city.


    Things in the world are always like this. Irrelevant people are always more interested in talking about things that don''t care about the parties than the parties.


    On Christmas Eve, a heavy snow fell quietly, and the world turned silver white, pure and holy.


    Xiuyun stood in front of the window and looked at the snow.


    Meng Wen dressed neatly and hugged her behind him. Xiuyun''s body stiffened and then relaxed.


    Meng Wen sensed the changes in her body. Xiuyun had made great progress. He was not in a hurry. He took her slowly and took her to the sun and rain.


    "What are you looking at?" Meng Wen asked softly.


    "I seem to have seen such a scene in my dream." Xiuyun said softly.


    Meng Wen knows that many of Xiuyun''s dreams refer to her childhood.


    When Xiuyun was found by Ye Xiuwen, his mind was closed.


    She took those happy times and memories as her most precious things and hid them. She was too afraid of losing them, so she hid them.


    In those years of psychotherapy, I refused to think of it.


    Later, in addition to her mother''s suffering, she gradually forgot her happiness.


    For her young, forgetting is the best way, because it will not be taken away.


    She often dreams. There are warm sunshine, birds and flowers in the dream. Therefore, even if she can think of the past time later, she will still feel that it is in the dream.


    Meng Wen kissed her gently on the side of her forehead: "is your dream as beautiful as this?"


    Xiuyun nodded gently.


    "Then take a good look." Meng Wen''s tone indulges spoil.


    "Meng Wen, why are you so good to me?" Xiuyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I like it!" Meng Wen smiles.


    Xiuyun didn''t speak.


    "Xiuyun, there is no reason for many things. For example, I don''t know why I like you, but I know how to like you. What about you? If you don''t like me, take your time and stay with me. I will make you like me." Meng Wen said gently.


    "No." Xiuyun shook his head.


    Meng Wenyi was stiff.


    "I like you. When your life and death are uncertain, I know clearly that I like you and love you. I can''t live without you." Xiuyun''s tone was a little worried.


    Meng Wen smiled and stuck to her from behind: "it''s good to hear you say these words and die without regret."


    Xiuyun turned around and covered his mouth with his hand. His big eyes were worried: "don''t die, don''t say die."


    Meng Wen reached out and grabbed her hand and nodded, "OK, I will always be with you if I want to die in the future."


    Xiuyun had no choice but to stop this man.


    Meng likes to see such Xiuyun. She is a soft hearted and kind girl. She looks firm and cold, but she is very weak in her heart. He regards her as a treasure.


    "Are you afraid?" Meng Wen asked her to face out of the window and continue to hold her from behind.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiuyun asked softly.


    "Engaged. There will be many people, people you like, people you don''t like, people you want to see, and people you don''t want to see. Are you afraid? " Meng Wen should do a good job in psychological construction for her first.


    Xiuyun thought, nodded, and shook his head: "don''t be afraid of those who don''t like and don''t want to see."


    Meng Wen smiled: "are you afraid to see those who like and want to see?"


    Xiuyun''s face was a little hot and lowered his head: "everyone is too kind to me. I don''t know what to do."


    The people of the Meng family are too kind to her. She doesn''t know how to respond. She envies song Yunqing and Chu muyao for being together with everyone. She wants to, but she won''t. She''s nervous.


    Meng Wen fully understood her meaning and kissed her in the ear: "little fool, don''t think too much. They treat you well because they like you. Just be yourself. You don''t have to please others. Not all your likes should be said and expressed. Everyone can see your kindness and kindness. Don''t have a burden. "


    Xiuyun gently turned around and hung his head: "Meng Wen, my relationship with the Ye family is like this. If I deal with the Ye family, you and them, will they think I''m very bad?"


    Meng Wen stretched out his hand and swept Xiuyun''s hair behind his ear: "silly girl, every relationship has cause and effect. It''s not the party. You have no right to judge others'' right and wrong, and right and wrong are relative. I stand on your side, and all the Meng family stand on your side. Then what you do is right for us. You have a reason to kill and set fire."


    Xiuyun couldn''t help laughing and raised his head: "do you want to help kiss or ignore?"


    Meng Wen shrugged: "why not?"


    Xiuyun bit his lips and held back his smile.


    Meng Wen raised her chin and kissed her lips.


    Xiuyun is shy and wants to avoid. Where is Meng Wen willing to let her go? He put his arm around her waist with one hand and clasped the back of her brain with the other. The tip of his tongue gently pried open her shell teeth and sucked her taste.


    Xiuyun was a little flustered and couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Meng Wen''s waist.


    This action makes Meng Wen more happy.


    "No, brother! I don''t see anything, you go on! "


    The door was pushed open with a "bang" and closed with a strange cry of Meng Yang.


    Xiuyun hid in Meng Wen''s arms like a frightened little rabbit.


    Meng Wen was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "Meng Yang! You wait, I''ll let you wipe the glass of the villa completely. "


    Xiuyun had long heard song Yunqing talk about the stem for cleaning the glass. Now he heard Meng Wen''s grinding his teeth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Wen also smiled when he felt the gentle smile of the people in his arms.


    Loosen Xiuyun and tidy her hair, then Yang said, "Meng Yang! Get in here. "


    Xiuyun couldn''t help smiling again.


    The brothers of the Meng family are more wonderful and more lovely.


    With a bitter face, Meng Yang pushed the door in and hung his head: "brother, won''t you let me wipe the glass of the whole villa?"


    Xiuyun couldn''t help it anymore. He turned and smiled out of the window.


    Meng Wen stared at Meng Yang: "you''re smart!"


    "Ah? It can''t be true? Brother, I''m not to blame for this. Who told you not to plug in? " Meng Yang hurried.


    "Get out of here!" Meng Wen roared.


    "All right." Meng Yang hung his head and walked out.


    "Come back!"


    "Ah? Get out or come back? " Meng Yang has a bitter face.


    "Get back!"


    "Oh!" Meng Yang stood aside.


    Meng Wen packed everything and Xiuyun came to help him.


    Meng Wen put the packed bag in Meng Yang''s arms, then took Xiuyun''s waist and said gently, "let''s go, let''s go home."


    Meng Yang followed him with his bag.


    Xiuyun smiled and peeped at Meng Wen. Meng Wen also had a smile on his lips.


    Back to the Meng family, Grandpa''s main house was brightly lit. The Meng family would be so lively every year during the Spring Festival, but this year it was ahead of schedule. Everyone rushed back. After calculation, only Xiang Chen didn''t come back in the United States.


    When Zhu Siyun saw Xiuyun, he couldn''t like it. He kept pulling around like a daughter.


    Chu moyao also leaned on Yang Youan''s side, which made Li Xuefeng and sun Yingqiu very jealous: "sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are angry with us!"


    Zhu Siyun smiled proudly: "this is the advantage of being a few years older. You can show off for a few years first."


    Sun Yingqiu is fine. After all, Meng Cong is still young. Li Xuefeng can''t help but stop and take his baby son to lecture: "Meng Yang, look, look, your eldest brother and second brother have married a daughter-in-law. Pity your mother. I have raised you for so many years. You are now in your thirties, so I can''t even see the shadow of a daughter-in-law!"


    Meng Yang grinned: "Oh, it turns out that the eldest brother and the second brother are your daughter-in-law!"


    Everyone laughed, and Li Xuefeng smiled and scolded and pushed his son aside: "go away, go away, it''s disturbing to see you alone."


    It happened that ah moon ran over with a doll in his hand and stopped at the speech: "Uncle Meng Yang, are you worried about not having a girlfriend? Shall I find one for you? "


    The little doll spoke seriously, and Meng Yang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Li Xuefeng saw that ah moon''s heart melted and immediately waved: "ah moon, good, blame it on grandma three."


    A moon jumped and ran over: "Uncle Meng Yang, there are several female teachers in our kindergarten. They are too beautiful to want. You pick me up from school tomorrow. I''ll take you to see it. They will like you, and then you can choose a girlfriend you like!"

 Chapter 209

    Ah Moon said it very seriously.


    Meng Yang''s face is wonderful.


    Suddenly thought of one thing: "moon Bao, what''s your advantage?"


    Amoon tilted his head and thought, "I hope you like teacher Dai who watches discipline, because if you are her boyfriend, she will let me go when I won''t go to bed at noon."


    "Ah?" Everyone laughed.


    Meng Yang has a black line in his head. A five-year-old wants to use his life event to benefit himself.


    "Mu Xichen, take care of your daughter. What''s the mess?" Meng Yang shouted at Mu Xichen, who was standing not far away talking to Meng Yu.


    Mu Xichen heard the words of his daughter and immediately came over: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ah moon in Li Xuefeng''s arms and the women laughing happily, only Meng Yang stood there with a green and white face. I think she was teased by the women.


    So he patted him on the shoulder: "Dr. Meng, hurry to find a girlfriend, or they''ll look at you next."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes and thought that he would look at the imperial calendar first when he came home next time.


    Behind the cheers and laughter, everyone is ready, but it doesn''t matter. The Meng family has always been soldiers to lower the block and cover up the water and earth.


    It is also different from the calm and joy of the Meng family.


    The atmosphere of Mu family is very depressed.


    Mu Zhengchu''s face hasn''t been better since this period of time, so that all the people in the Mu family don''t dare to speak loudly.


    Meng Zhizi asked, "are you going to the Christmas party carefully?"


    Mu Zhengchu, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, slowly opened his eyes: "do you think I should go?"


    "You should go. After all, you and Mr. Meng have been friends for so many years. This is Meng Wen''s engagement. We should all go to congratulate him. " Mu Zhicheng analyzed.


    Mu Zhengchu''s eyes fell on Mu Zhicheng''s face: "you have a clear analysis of other people''s things. Why can''t you carry them when it''s your turn? Meng Wen is just engaged to get married. The Meng family publicizes it so much that Meng Yu''s marriage is unprecedented. Xi Chen of our family, whose children are five years old, has been engaged, married, had children and had full moon wine. We have never had any news about our family. How on earth did you become a father? Have you ever had this son in your eyes? "


    Mu Zhengchu''s tone became more and more severe.


    Mu Zhicheng shrunk his neck and muttered, "you can''t manage his business. How can I manage it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Zhengchu didn''t hear clearly, but he didn''t expect what he said to be good.


    Mu Zhicheng bowed his head and dared not say any more.


    Mu Zhengchu was so angry when he saw his unpromising appearance.


    His eyes turned to fan juanyan: "how long hasn''t Xi Chen come back?"


    Fan juanyan was stunned: "I haven''t come back since last time."


    Mu Zhengchu snorted coldly and stared at her.


    Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun looked at each other. Mu Zhixin said, "Dad wants to do a wedding for Xi Chen?"


    Mu Zhengchu fixed his eyes on him: "that''s right! It''s time for our Mu family to have a happy event. "


    Bai Lingyun was about to speak. Mu Zhixin looked at her and stopped him.


    "Well, you have to ask Xi Chen to come back and discuss it. No one can control that boy when he makes a donkey. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t screw it up at that time?" Mu Zhixin expressed his concerns.


    Mu Zhengchu leaned on his stick and said, "I''ll talk to him myself."


    "So, is it a marriage or a full moon for children?" Bai Lingyun couldn''t help interrupting.


    In fact, it is inappropriate to do anything for mu Xichen. He married early, and the child''s full moon passed early. Everything is neither fish nor fowl.


    Mu Zhengchu''s walking stick stung on the ground: "anything can be done. There must be a form to pull him back to Mu''s house and the two children back!"


    Is that the main purpose? Bai Lingyun glanced and said in his heart.


    "When will Xizhuo come back?" Mu Zhengchu asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, the day after tomorrow, I''ll be home the day after tomorrow." Mu Zhixin hurried.


    "What do you think about him? Is Ye Qingyu suitable for him? You''ve chosen for so many years, haven''t you chosen yet? If you have an idea, make it early. Ye has a big appetite recently. We can''t do it. Zhixin, you have to make up your mind. Is there a better candidate than ye Qingyu? "


    Mu Zhixin hurriedly said, "I have to discuss this with Xizhuo. We want him to marry Qingyu."


    Mu Zhengchu nodded: "if you have no opinion, just wait for Xizhuo to come back and hurry up. Even if it''s engagement first, it''s better to set down the relationship first."


    Mu Zhixin nodded quickly.


    As soon as mu Zhengchu looked up and saw mu Xichi and Mu Ximan sitting timidly in the corner, he was not angry. The children of the second son learned his weakness completely.


    "You two are old enough. It''s time for a blind date. Make arrangements early." Since there is no achievement in work, it is better to start a family and set up a house as soon as possible, which is also a contribution to strengthening the population.


    "Grandpa, I''m still young." Mu Ximan said discontentedly.


    Mu Zhengchu didn''t look at her, but stared at fan juanyan. Fan juanyan quickly stopped her daughter with her eyes. Don''t annoy the old man at this time.


    Mu Zhengchu turned and asked Mu Yinian, "what do the old three say? Can''t they come back for Christmas?"


    Mu Yinian bowed and said, "others are working and can''t leave. Only young master Xijun comes back by himself."


    Mu Zhengchu''s face was even worse.


    I don''t know why. In the past two years, he only thought that the little son who has not been around really loves and hates him and muxichen.


    Obviously, they are the best sons and grandchildren, but they unanimously choose to stay away from him. They regard their family as a tiger''s den and try their best to escape.


    Is this his failure?


    He has to be in control of all his people since the beginning of his life, but they must be in control of him again!


    Ye Xinghui was stunned at the wedding invitation of Meng''s family on the table.


    I don''t know why. My intuition told him that the man Meng Wen wanted to marry was Xiuyun!


    The disaster star must not have died!


    He doesn''t understand why the dead girl''s life is so big that she can always avoid danger.


    She doesn''t die. Does that mean ye will die sooner or later?


    If she doesn''t die, how can he sleep?


    Xiuwen will be back in two months. There will always be a chance to meet the Meng family in the mall. What if Xiuwen recognizes Xiuyun?


    He can''t lose her son for one!


    However, if Meng Wen really marries Xiuyun, he''s afraid he can''t change her in the future.


    This time, the shooting did not solve the problem. On the contrary, the Qinglong gang was killed overnight.


    Now, even if he gives another reward order, it is estimated that no one will take it.


    Should the Meng family have done that? Unexpectedly, the Meng family, which always advertises that they are doing business properly, has such a powerful dark force, which he can''t afford to provoke, but Xiuyun is a threat to the Ye family.


    What the hell should I do?


    Compared with Ye Xinghui''s anxiety, ye Qingyu is much easier.


    She defeated song Yunqing again!


    Unexpectedly, song Yunqing sold song media for money.


    Although almost all the funds available in her personal account were used up this time, everything was worth it. She has explained it


    This is the most agile and efficient thing for Shen Yawen in history. In two days, all the places with "song" have been changed into leaves.


    Ye Qingyu is in a very happy mood. Song Yunqing, I said, I must let you have nothing.


    Don''t think that if you are with Mu Xichen now, you can always be with him. I never allow others to have what I can''t get!


    Let''s go and have fun. Wait for me to clean you up bit by bit!


    This is the hard work of your grandfather and your mother. Now it''s in my hands. See how I destroy it.


    The first thing she did was to dismiss the crew who was filming but had problems with the protagonist and heroine.


    Yan Dao came to him in indignation to reason. How did she reply?


    "Don''t reason with me. I''m the reason here. I don''t need any reason to dismiss you. As for you scolding me, whatever!"


    The gray haired old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he had no skills to do, which made her extremely happy.


    Of course, she won''t be stupid enough to kill the company she bought with money. She just wants to destroy all the thoughts song Yunqing left here, so that she can only see the great achievements of her Ye Qingyu, which makes her heartache every time she passes here. Such a brilliant company is based on the painstaking efforts of her grandfather and mother.


    Torture, torture her body is the lowest means. Tormenting her spirit and keeping her alive is the ultimate goal and the highest level!


    So coincidentally, Meng''s Christmas will be lively for a while. Song Yunqing, do you think the matter between us is over? Let''s wait and see. The higher you climb, the harder I will let you fall. Now Shen Yawen is her most handy tool.


    Shen Yawen replaced all the handwriting related to "song" in Song media with Ye.


    In fact, Shen Yawen, more than anyone else, is looking forward to song''s media changing its name. She has always hoped that it was Shen Zi, but this time they were obviously trapped. Thinking of the real estate and company contracts returned to the public, her heart was bleeding.


    She thought Ye Qingyu would respect her father and change the word "song" into "Shen". However, ye Qingyu had no room for negotiation and ordered her to change it into "Ye".


    Shen Yi has no doubt, and Shen Yawen doesn''t say anything anymore. OK! It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t have a surname song, you can have anything.


    She is not afraid that the company will fall into the hands of Ye Qingyu. After several contacts with Ye Qingyu, she has found out her temper.


    Compared with song Yunqing, who is incompetent but occupies a favorable time, place and people, ye Qingyu is a very easy person to deal with.


    Shen Yawen firmly believes that sooner or later, the company will be surnamed Shen. She is Shen Yawen''s Shen.


    This time, let her understand one thing, that is, no one can rely on except herself.


    Her father is not her own father. It is possible to change her into half brothers and sisters anytime and anywhere. Everyone is coveting everything that should belong to her.


    My mother is bent on her, but she still has her mother''s family to take care of.


    Therefore, she Shen Yawen can only rely on herself! It doesn''t matter. She can do it on her own.


    Now, she has a sharp blade in her hand - Ye Qingyu. She will use this knife to kill all the idle people who prevent her from entering the upper class society.


    It''s really a few joys and several sorrows!


    Life is a game. The chess game changes and the chess potential is uncertain. Life is not as good as game, because you can''t go wrong at one step, there is no possibility of repentance, and there is no chance to come back. If you are careless, you will lose everything.


    You see others like chess pieces, why not yourself? Everyone is in the chess game and can''t escape fate!

 Chapter 210

    This Christmas is doomed to injustice.


    Friday''s Christmas Eve has made the whole city carnival. On Saturday''s Christmas Eve, the whole city has been lit up by Mengshi group.


    Meng''s annual meeting is held in its own Imperial Hotel. All media who want to participate in the report need to submit an application to Meng''s public relations department. After approval, they will be allowed to enter the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. All Meng''s employees and guests will enter the venue from here.


    The main venue of the annual staff meeting is held in the round multi-function hall on the first floor, which is in the charge of Meng''s public relations department.


    The engagement ceremony of President Meng Wen will be held in the multi-function hall on the second floor, which is in the charge of Ruiyi''s public relations department. All guests invited to the ceremony will be invited to the second floor.


    There will be an electronic screen on the first floor to directly show the pictures of switching between the two venues to the media on the first floor.


    After bidding, three multimedia companies have obtained the qualification to directly enter the infield.


    It''s always dark early in winter, but it can''t stop the enthusiasm of media people. Just after noon, journalists of all sizes have entered the hotel, and the scene can be comparable to the film festival.


    With the arrival of guests one after another, the media and Meng''s employees gradually became lively and boiling.


    It was the Meng family who came first.


    Old man Meng is still dressed in Tang Dynasty, leaning on a walking stick and hale and hearty. Meng Yang follows him and Meng de never leaves behind.


    Meng Yang is dressed in a light gray casual suit. Everyone knows that the third childe of the Meng family is a doctor or a little famous surgeon. It does not involve the operation and management of the family business. Therefore, some people who want to marry the family will exclude the third childe of Meng because he has no real power in the Meng family.


    However, due to the appearance of Meng Yang Junlang, the suitor is still like a crucian carp across the river, and Meng sanchilde has a much better temper than his two brothers, so his appearance naturally attracted a lot of fans to scream.


    The old man was very happy today. While walking, he waved to the reporters and employees. The reporters couldn''t help pointing the camera at him.


    A bold reporter shouted across the fence: "old Meng, people are in good spirits at happy events!"


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled: "that''s right! The happy events of the Meng family are worth celebrating one after another! "


    Meng Shaoyuan never made friends with others. He also taught his children and grandchildren in this way, so Meng''s reputation in all walks of life is first-class.


    Meng de followed the old man with a cold look and a serious smile, but some qualified people knew that Uncle De had a superior position in Meng. Every descendant of the Meng family respected him very much. He and the Meng family had long been a family.


    Meng Yu and Chu moyao followed behind him.


    As standard for handsome men and beautiful women, Meng Yu''s neck length black hair is tied behind her head, revealing her perfect face. The black hand-made suit makes her stand tall and loose.


    Chu moyao recovered well after childbirth. This was her first public appearance after giving birth to a child. A light blue evening dress showed her perfect figure. After being a mother, her beauty became more gentle and peaceful, and there were startling voices from the crowd from time to time.


    "Goddess!"


    "Chu goddess!"


    Chu moyao has always had no expression in front of the media. She is cool. She has always been concise and comprehensive in interviews. If she can speak without speaking, she will never say one more word. She is recognized by the media as one of the most difficult female stars to interview. Most of the time, she is endorsed by her agent, not non cooperation, but retreat, He says he is a person who is not very sociable.


    But this time, she smiled, perfect smile.


    Meng Yu''s hand was gently placed on her hand in her arms. From time to time, she looked down at her, and there would be a shallow smile on her lips.


    When the couple looked at the warm crystal light, they smiled.


    Such a beautiful picture makes the photographer''s hands sour.


    Before entering the middle hall, a reporter was authorized to ask Chu moyao, "Miss Chu, do you have a comeback plan, or when to add another golden sun to the Meng family?"


    This is what the public is most concerned about.


    The lobby of Nuo Da was silent, waiting for Chu moyao''s answer.


    Chu moyao smiled at the camera: "I have signed the contract for the next play and look forward to bringing you better works. As for the child, my daughter is still young and has no plan to add a brother and sister to her for the time being."


    People are excited.


    "Miss Chu, can you tell me who directed the play? Who is the leading actor in your play? "


    "This is the first play after my comeback. Let me leave some mystery and attract everyone''s attention." Chu moyao smiled and attracted a burst of goodwill laughter.


    "However, we will hold a small press conference before starting the machine. At that time, we will introduce the director and leading actor to you. If you are interested, you can join us. The time is uncertain. Please pay more attention to my announcement."


    The crowd was excited. Chu moyao also made everyone more happy. The woman who became a mother was really different. Chu moyao, who was originally hard bound and arrogant, is now like a Wang Chunshui. Why not make the fans happy and moved, and let too many people turn to powder.


    Meng Yu stood beside Chu moyao and smiled at his wife. Her eyes were spoiled and proud.


    "Meng Shao, Miss Chu is back. Are you all right?" The atmosphere was good. A reporter boldly asked the volatile vice president Meng.


    Meng Yu raised her eyebrows and only said, "madam, everything is right!"


    Absolutely! Great! Standing at the door, Meng Yang couldn''t help giving his second brother a thumbs up.


    There were many inspiratory sounds in the crowd.


    There is no one to show this love to this son.


    Those who have been singing down the couple can''t help beating their faces.


    What kind of love words can''t equal this sentence. Meng Er Shao spoiled his wife and son. It''s really a new height that no one can reach.


    Before everyone had a good time, the rest of the Meng family had come in one after another.


    Meng Taihe and Zhu Siyun were congratulated as soon as they came in, and they waved their thanks to the people. Moen has always taken the high-end line. Zhu Siyun and Meng Taihe rarely appear in public. This time, the public saw the boss of Moen for the first time. She is a person who has clear love and hate, is bold and aggressive, can be sharp and mean to people who don''t like, and can also take care of people who love. Her ruthless exposure and shamelessness to Wu Manli and Shen Yi, as well as her maintenance of song Yunqing, let everyone see a Moen with flesh and soul. Such a chivalrous woman has won a better reputation for Moen and attracted the attention of the general public.


    Meng Taihong, Yang Youan, Chu Weizhao and ye Jingshu came in together. This in laws has simply become a template for a perfect in laws relationship. No wonder Meng Yu and Chu moyao are so happy.


    Meng Taining and Li Xuefeng smiled and walked along the red carpet behind their brothers. Li Xuefeng kept a smile on his face and whispered to his husband, "next year, we must force Meng Yang to marry me a daughter-in-law, and I will walk along the red carpet with my in laws!"


    Meng Taining smiled: "Professor Chu''s in laws are afraid that they can''t be met, can they? What if we don''t get along with our in laws? "


    Li Xuefeng didn''t care: "it''s impossible. They say that it''s not a family that doesn''t enter a house. The girls who can enter our house must be the same as us?"


    "Like what?"


    "The same is not serious and unreliable!"


    The couple smiled gently and photographed it in the photographer''s lens. It was a picture of incomparable love.


    Meng Cong walked in with his parents. As a senior, he was a little shy. He was tall, handsome, sunny and energetic. The three of his family walked together, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Meng Tairan took her husband by the arm and came to Wendi. Meng Tairan is the person who holds the scene most and brings her own luminous body. However, beside her gentle husband, she looks like a full-fledged little daughter, a little bird, noble and elegant.


    Sighed to Wendy, "do you have to make the scene so big? Xiang Chen is away again. For a while, he doesn''t even have anyone to accompany me. "


    Meng Tairan knew that her husband didn''t like this kind of social occasion. He smiled and said, "you accompany your father first. When Arvin''s ceremony is over, you''ll sneak out."


    Wendi took her hand and pinched it: "I''ll wait for you in Xinglong square and show you fireworks!"


    "Good!" Meng Tairan promised very simply.


    "Unfortunately, Xiang Chen can''t come back."


    "Xiang Chen said, let''s enjoy our two people''s world. When she comes back, she won''t give us a chance to be alone." Meng Tairan pursed his lips.


    "Listen, our daughter." Smile at Wendy.


    The happy couples of the Meng family walked past one by one, which was an enviable show of love in front of the public. However, the protagonist of today, Meng Wen, the eldest young master, and his mysterious fiancee, were absent, which aroused everyone''s appetite.


    Then the guests came one after another, and the media began to capture one valuable lens after another.


    Famous ladies, rich CHILDES, businessmen and politicians gathered for a while, and the Imperial Hotel was already bustling when the lights were on.


    All kinds of exposure materials also rise and fall in every corner.


    The guests were invited to the second floor, and Meng''s Nian was held downstairs. For the first time this year, Meng''s father and son attended Meng''s annual meeting, which made Meng''s employees ecstatic and made up for some regret that President Meng Wen did not appear.


    And the guests outside continue to come.


    Wei Tongfu and his whole family were present.


    In the legacy case of the song group, Wei Tongfu always benefited from hiding in the dark and took advantage of it. It''s also a great honor for him to get the invitation from Meng''s group this time. Meng''s group has finally extended an olive branch to him. The next year will be a year for Chuangyuan real estate to show its skills. Shen Yi''s relationship with ye will also benefit him.


    Wei Zijie has been in a bad mood since he heard about song Yunqing. He has been looking for a chance to see song Yunqing. Unfortunately, he can''t find her.


    He has his own plan to attend the party today.


    He has been very decadent recently. He just feels that what he once thought was right in this world is wrong. What he thought was completely impossible has happened.


    Pei Xiaoxiao likes to participate in such a feast in the upper class society. She thinks that only these talents are real rich families. Only being able to participate in such a banquet is a symbol of identity and status.


    Wei Hongfei is handsome, arrogant and full of style in a small black suit. He is like his mother. The more people there are, the more excited he is.


    Pei Xiaoxiao is a good blogger, so many entertainment notes are familiar with her. She generously allows people to take photos in order to occupy the entertainment version after her - she has an extraordinary status and loves her husband. Pei Xiaoxiao is also a member of the upper class society.


    After the Wei family came the Mu family. Under the leadership of Mu Zhengchu, the great family also attracted the attention of reporters.


    On a closer look, there are no mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen brothers in the Mu family. These two are the middle patriarchal figures of the Mu family. It is predicted that the future mu family leader must come from these two.


    But neither of them is in the Mu family camp.

 Chapter 211

    There has been a rumor that Mu Xichen has been at odds with the Mu family. Some people say that Mu Xichen has already been driven out of the Mu family. However, no one dares to investigate or inquire whether the rumors are true. These words have always been rumors.


    Mu Zhengchu looked serious.


    He really can''t laugh in this place today.


    He admitted that he was jealous of Meng Shaoyuan and went crazy, both in his career and in his family.


    Meng''s group is growing. It turns out that he doesn''t pay attention to it. Even if he can grow side by side with Mu''s group, he also has an RS international, which is unmatched by Meng.


    However, during this period, the Meng family came back from all over the world, nominally for the Spring Festival reunion, but actually in response to the encirclement and suppression of Meng by all parties.


    Only then did he and those with the same purpose know that the sons of the Meng family who looked unreliable and out of tune had made great achievements in different fields.


    When everyone laughed at Meng Shaoyuan''s incompetence in teaching his son, and it was up to the child to choose everything, and no one helped him with his family business, those "idle" children and grandchildren had already had their own business outside. Once the Meng family needed it, they didn''t need to ask for help from the outside world.


    No one can do better than the Meng family without putting eggs in the same basket.


    The Meng family is far apart, but they can unite as one. How many rich families envy a harmonious husband and wife and a stable family? Everyone in the Meng family is responsible for everything. There is no prevarication, nor is there a dispute over rights and interests.


    In the absence of Meng Wen, Meng Yu is naturally on the top. On weekdays, it seems that irresponsible people are very proficient in every business of the group when they suddenly take over.


    Looking back, when Meng Wen and Meng Yu were absent, Meng Tairan, who seemed to be leisurely in the Meng family, was able to take charge of the overall situation immediately without any estrangement and stagnation.


    If Meng has weaknesses, it is only afraid that it is "stand aloof from the world" from top to bottom and from old to young. It is not domineering enough to only defend but not attack. Therefore, Meng''s position is not as outstanding as Mu''s group and ye''s group.


    Look at the scenes of the Meng family''s love on the screen around you, and then look at the children and grandchildren behind you. Mu Zhengchu''s loss burned into anger. Profits can be improved, but there is nothing he can do for the future of his children and grandchildren.


    All his hopes are on Mu Xichen.


    The Mu family was invited to the second floor.


    Then came Ye''s group and the newly incorporated Shen family.


    Ye Xinghui, Luo Meihua and his wife are in the front, and Shen Yi and Wu Manli and his wife are in the back. Then came Ye Qingyu in a big red evening dress, noble and dignified. Behind her was Shen Yawen in a beige dress.


    The two families walk together, which naturally makes people feel like master and housekeeper, miss and servant girl.


    People can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Wu Manli''s tearful performance in front of the camera. At first, many people sympathized with her, but after listening more and more, her performance went too far, which made people disgusted.


    Song Yunqing''s silence makes more people begin to look at the beginning and end of this matter rationally. More and more people see the hypocrisy of Shen Yi and his wife, but Wu Manli knows nothing about it and is still trying her best to play her bitter role.


    For the Ye Xinghui family, they do their best to please, because without the Ye family, they may have been kicked out. How can they continue to maintain their current status and dignity?


    Shen Yawen was unwilling, but she had no choice but to let Ye Qingyu step on her head.


    Song Yunqing is the one who started to be Yong. Fortunately, her leaf Qingyu has a common enemy, so she chooses to endure the anger for a while.


    Ye Qingyu and Shen Yawen expect that a reporter will interview them about the previous heritage storm, so they are all ready.


    However, before they reached the end of the red carpet, they found a small commotion around them.


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    "Come, come, hurry!"


    Reporters rushed behind them, but turned a blind eye to them.


    Ye Qingyu frowned. Shen Yawen was unhappy and looked back.


    At this glance, I can''t help mixed feelings.


    Outside the gate, a pair of beautiful people came in.


    Song Yunqing is dressed in a light green evening dress. In this winter, it looks like a spring jasmine, elegant and open. Her figure is thin. This is this dress, but it uses the small decoration on the shoulder and waist to hide her weakness. Standing next to the tall and handsome Mu Xichen, she is delicate and small birds depend on others. A neat short hair made a simple shape, making a lotus like face more perfect.


    Mu Xichen is wearing a black handmade suit, and his perfect figure has always been obvious to all. Surprisingly, he was expressionless and had a shallow spoiled smile, which made the public used to his iceberg face really uncomfortable.


    However, with his eyes, he could find out why the iceberg would laugh. In his hand, he pulled a little girl made of powder and jade. The girl was dressed in a light green princess dress, a fluffy skirt and a smiling face like spring flowers. As he walked, he looked up and smiled at Mu Xichen from time to time. Mu Xichen''s eyes were as gentle as water.


    The big woman in his arms and the little woman in his hands are his whole world.


    As like as two peas in the black hand made suit, Song Yunqing''s hand is a small boy.


    He looked solemn and whispered to the little girl from time to time, always in exchange for the little girl''s tongue sticking out or laughing.


    The beauty of the family made the scene silent for a moment, and everyone couldn''t help but stay.


    The last exposure of parent-child activities was mostly secretly taken by parents. Since then, we can no longer find the intimate situation of a family of four photographed in the corner of the media.


    This time, the four people appeared in front of the public with a perfect image.


    Reporters suddenly woke up and picked up cameras one after another. Such a family with excellent genes can''t take enough photos.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu!"


    "Hello, Miss Song!"


    From time to time, the voice of asking Hou came from both sides.


    Song Yunqing nodded and smiled at everyone, friendly and kind.


    Mu Xichen nodded at everyone at her prompt, but he owed his smile. Only his wife and two children can enjoy his smile.


    Journalists are surprised, but that''s it.


    Who is mu Xichen? When did you see him say hello to the media? The gift of nodding is already an extraordinary joy.


    It seems that Mr. Mu''s favorite wife has also reached a heinous level.


    Did Miss Song Yunqing save the universe? Can you make such a good man bow down?


    The more you go forward, the narrowest the road is, and more people are getting up.


    Mu Xichen frowned and bent over to pick up the children.


    Amoon obediently let daddy hold him, but Leo refused: "Daddy, hold your sister. I''m a boy. It''s a shame."


    Mu Xichen laughed and touched his head: "I''m afraid they''ll bump into you."


    Leo shook his head and held song Yunqing''s hand: "one on each side, protect Mommy."


    Mu Xichen nodded, "OK! Little man, daddy, listen to you! "


    Leo showed a smile as like as two peas.


    This scene attracted countless cameras and mobile phones to take photos.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, your family of four is so happy. What are the names of the two children?"


    Mu Xichen looked at ah moon in his arms with a good temper.


    Amoon tilted his head and shouted at everyone, "my name is song Muruo, also known as amoon, and my brother''s name is song muzhe, also known as Leo."


    The voice is crisp and pleasant, and the smile is as bright as flowers.


    The crowd was quiet.


    "Mr. mu, your child, don''t you have your last name?" Someone asked carefully.


    Ah moon finished his words and kissed daddy gently on the face. Mu Xichen immediately smiled and replied in a good mood, "my children have a mother''s last name, song. I married song Yunqing."


    Inhales one after another.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen with tenderness in her eyes.


    Mu Xichen smiled back at her.


    No one dared to continue asking questions.


    The main reason is that everyone''s mind is in a state of short circuit. They don''t know what questions to ask. They watched a family of four being led to the stairs leading to the second floor and have entered the area where the media can''t cross the border.


    They have not seen the whole process, but the Ye family and the Shen family standing next to them.


    The most embarrassing thing is Shen Yi''s family. Wu Manli holds her fire.


    People began to talk in their ears.


    "Shen Yi was a member of the Song family in those days. Later, he tried every means to turn the Song family into the Shen family and fell into a chicken and egg fight. This mu Xichen wants to join the Song family, my God! What does he think? Are you kidding? "


    "How can it be a joke? What is the person? How can he compare with Mu Xichen? Mu Xichen has a promise! Shen Yi must have taken a fancy to the property of the Song family. He is a villain. Didn''t you see Mu Xichen''s eyes on Song Yunqing? And those two children, what a happy family. In fact, as long as there is happiness, what does it matter who the child''s surname is? He died early in the morning. "


    "Isn''t it? Song Yunqing suffered from childhood. Finally, even song''s media was designed and taken away. It was unlucky enough. It was calculated by her biological father. Alas! It''s terrible. No one can stand it on anyone. "


    "Yes, fortunately, there are Mu Xichen. As Mu Xichen''s identity and status, they can say superfluous words, which shows that they are true love and true love is invincible!"


    "This is simply earth moving and moving love!"


    "We should make an interview with Mu and Miss Song and write about their love! In this age, it''s a rare action! "


    "Looking at them, I believe in love again!"


    "What a beautiful couple!"


    "Those two babies are so cute. How could song Yunqing have such a baby? Boys are like fathers and girls are like mothers. They don''t even have to do paternity testing. They know they are born by looking at their faces."


    "It''s said that president Mu''s life in RS international is not easy. Ye Qingyu is the vice president of RS international and has been coveting him. It''s said that his sister-in-law Shen Yawen is also coveting her brother-in-law."


    "Alas, nowadays, there are so many shameless women who can take the initiative to climb into bed. Although they are all dressed like dogs, they are cheap in their bones! "


    "It''s true. If those rich and noble women don''t want to face up, it''s really not something we ordinary people can think of."


    "For such a good family of four, God bless us not to be harmed by those shameless goblins. Let''s be happy forever. Let''s believe that God has eyes and bless good people, don''t we?"


    When laughter came, people were moved by beautiful people and beautiful things. They were less enthusiastic about the people who appeared later, and turned a blind eye to the Shen family and ye family who were still standing there gnashing their teeth and looking blue.


    Shen Yawen and ye Qingyu unconsciously clenched their fists and wanted to rush up and tear up those people''s mouths.


    Such humiliation and humiliation made them almost explode. This is the real reason why they didn''t eat mutton and provoked a smell of mutton. With their identity and status, they were abused by these people who are not in the class. It''s really irritating!

 Chapter 212

    The emcee came up and invited them upstairs. Among all the guests, none was more disheartened than them. Ye Qingyu grits her teeth. She must make song Yunqing look good today!


    In the multi-functional hall on the second floor, guests gathered, and Ruiyi''s public relations department was responsible for the reception, thoughtful and meticulous.


    All the Meng family are downstairs to participate in the annual meeting. They won''t come up until the previous link is over.


    The guests gathered in twos and threes to talk. The people of the Ye family and the Shen family came late, so no one saw the scene downstairs just now.


    If there is no occasion for Meng Shaoyuan, mu Zhengchu will be respected. Everyone will come to see mu Zhengchu first.


    Mu Zhengchu sat like a mountain. He was waiting for mu Xichen and song Yunqing. Most importantly, he was waiting to see his two children.


    Seeing Mu Xichen and song Yunqing leading their two children upstairs, mu Zhengchu was excited.


    He looked eagerly at the four members of the family, waiting for them to come to the ceremony.


    But as soon as Leo went upstairs, he saw Han Ze.


    Han Ze also came to them. When the two good friends came together, they no longer separated and took ah moon by the way.


    Song Yunqing turned back and said something to Mu Xichen, and followed the child.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes kept following them, and then he slowly came to Mu''s area.


    Mu Zhengchu''s face was very ugly.


    Mu Xichen turned a blind eye and greeted him politely as usual: "Grandpa!"


    Mu Zhengchu stared at him and gave a heavy "hum".


    Mu Zhicheng lowered his voice and angrily said, "Why are you so ignorant? Don''t you bring the child to Grandpa? Where did they go? "


    Mu Xichen glanced at his father and didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhicheng was annoyed: "what are you looking at? Can''t you understand me?"


    Fan juanyan pursed her lips and smiled: "Zhicheng, pay attention to your attitude. You can''t command Xi Chen. Xi Chen''s children don''t want to be brought to us. Can''t you see? People don''t want to admit our elders. "


    This sentence burning oil on the fire really made Mu Zhicheng more angry. Even mu Zhengchu''s face didn''t look good.


    Mu Xichen smiled coldly: "there''s a saying that only old people don''t respect. It''s quite appropriate to use it here. I admire Xi Chen. I never do what I don''t like. Don''t force me. It''s useless! "


    His eyes swept coldly over fan juanyan''s face. Fan juanyan couldn''t help shivering.


    Mu Zhengchu coughed: "Xi Chen, it''s rare to meet on the same occasion. Bring them here. You can''t let outsiders watch!"


    Mu Xichen smiled: "Grandpa, you know, I''m never afraid of things, not afraid of your so-called ''shame''. I''m trying to learn how to be a good father. I won''t care about my son and daughter. Whatever they want to do and how they want to do, I don''t interfere. If they want to see you, I''ll bring them. If they don''t want to see you, they won''t come. I respect their choice. I''m not afraid of outsiders watching. "


    Mu Zhengchu was livid.


    "Hee Chen, aren''t you sensible? How can you talk to Grandpa like this? " Mu Zhixin rebuked.


    "Yes, Mu Xichen, you have hard wings, so you don''t pay attention to Mu''s family?" Bai Lingyun said disdainfully.


    Mu Xichen took a cold look at them and then looked at mu Zhengchu: "Grandpa, I am the most unpopular person in Mu family. I have never stopped eyeing and abusing since I was young. Is it not enough for me to bear these alone? Must my children be as unpopular as me? I have no father to protect me, but I will be a good father. I will protect my children and won''t let anyone despise them! As you can see, I won''t let the children come. "


    Mu Zhengchu glared at Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun: "Xi Chen, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill! I promise no one dares to be bad to the two children! "


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill? Grandpa, do I make a mountain out of a molehill? You know best, don''t you? Your assurance will not have the slightest effect. "


    Mu Xichen said, turned and wanted to leave.


    "Hee Chen! You have to think about it! Don''t forget your surname mu. Don''t forget how RS international came from! " Mu Zhengchu was in a hurry.


    "Grandpa, if you want to take it back, take it back. Do you want me to resign or fire me? I''ll do what you say. " Mu Xichen''s voice had no temperature.


    Despite the shock and anger behind him and the stunned and speechless Mu family, Mu Xichen strode away.


    Just out of a short distance, I saw my daughter running over with short legs and jumping on his legs: "Daddy, hug!" Such a coquettish appearance makes Mu Xichen look tender.


    Pick up her little princess and take her to find something delicious.


    When he was a child, he lived in Mu''s house. He was not interested in asking his children to repeat it and send them to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? Forget it, they don''t need this experience!


    A bright red figure stood in front of the father and daughter.


    Mu Xichen stretched his handsome face and looked at Ye Qingyu in front of him.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes complained: "Xi Chen, can we talk?"


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "talk about work, wait until I go back to the office."


    Then I want to leave here.


    "Hee Chen!" Ye Qingyu stopped him.


    "Hee Chen, can you tell me where I lost?" This is the biggest knot in her heart.


    Mu Xichen frowned, "Miss ye, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Xi Chen, why pretend to be confused? Tell me, where on earth am I inferior to song Yunqing? " Ye Qingyu has tears in his eyes.


    "You can''t compare with my mommy anywhere. You''re not as good-looking as my mommy. You''re not as gentle and lovely as my mommy. You can''t compare with my mommy anywhere. Miss, please let me open the way. My father already has a wife and children. Can''t you see me when I''m so old? If you pursue my father again, you are the junior who broke up other people''s marriage and asked everyone to fight. You openly throw yourself into a man like this. It''s a little tasteless and destroys your image. "


    Ah moon finished these words at once. Ye Qingyu''s face was green and white. She really wanted to bring the little girl over for a meal. Unfortunately, she was in Mu Xichen''s arms. She couldn''t even stare at her. She could only look at Mu Xichen with tears, hoping that he could train her two children and let her down the steps.


    Unfortunately, Mu Xichen didn''t look at her. He only carefully brushed his daughter''s hair to his ears. His actions were gentle and fluent. He was used to it at first sight.


    "You little girl, how can you talk like this at a young age? How did your mother raise you? How could she be so irresponsible? " Behind Ye Qingyu, another sound sounded.


    It''s Shen Yawen. She glared at moon.


    Her fierce eyes startled ah moon. She was so big that no one had ever seen her like this. She couldn''t help shrinking in Mu Xichen''s arms.


    Mu Xichen didn''t care to scold Shen Yawen and hurriedly comforted ah moon in his arms.


    Amoon pouted: "this woman is so fierce! Like a witch! "


    Mu Xichen stared at Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen lowered her eyes, avoided Mu Xichen''s sharp eyes, and said to Ye softly, "Miss ye, don''t be sad. Mr. Mu was just confused by a woman with a city government. "


    "Miss Shen! Why don''t you call your brother-in-law? " A clear voice sounded behind Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen turned in surprise, but didn''t forget to look at Ye Qingyu gently.


    They just want to bring song Yunqing over. How can they sing without her?


    Song Yunqing went to Mu Xichen and took his arm.


    "It is said that Miss Shen has always called Mu Xichen her brother-in-law. Isn''t she determined to be a woman like a Zi in Tianlong eight? Yes? Now I''m subject to miss ye, and even those who want to love give up? Don''t you stain a Zi''s reputation? How loyal and great is her love for her brother-in-law? " Song Yunqing''s words hit the nail on the head and showed no mercy.


    Shen Yawen had a strong back and ignored song Yunqing''s words.


    "Mommy, these two women are bad." Amoon looked at Song Yunqing with worry.


    Song Yunqing gently patted her on the back and glanced at Mu Xichen. This man, life offends peach blossom. She has to do the task of patting peach blossom.


    Song Yunqing looked at Shen Yawen and ye Qingyu: "what advice do you have, ladies?"


    Shen Yawen met song Yunqing''s eyes and was not afraid: "Song Yunqing, my mother and I were so kind to you that you could make waves today and harm our family!"


    Song Yunqing frowned, "what does Miss Shen mean? Let me let you and your mother be cheap and bully? "


    Shen Yawen clenched her fist and looked at Song Yunqing with hostility.


    Amoon was a little nervous and shrunk into Mu Xichen''s arms.


    Mu Xichen felt it and bowed his head to comfort her: "baby, there''s nothing to be afraid of, just two cockroaches!"


    "Hee Chen! Hee Chen, how can you be so ruthless? " Ye Qingyu''s tears fell without warning.


    The movement here shocked many people. People slowly gathered around here with wine glasses.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Song Yunqing with sad eyes, but her voice was sad and beautiful.


    "Hee Chen, do you remember that year when I fell down the stairs? At that time, I lost my memory. It was you who accompanied me, took good care of me and helped me recover a little. Xi Chen, I can''t forget your tenderness! I know you have me in your heart. "


    The crowd was in an uproar. It turned out that Mu Xichen and ye Qingyu had such a paragraph.


    Shen Yawen was surprised and asked loudly, "Miss ye, have you lost your memory? How did you fall off the stairs? "


    Everyone also looked at Ye Qingyu curiously.


    Ye Qingyu looked up at Song Yunqing with tears in his eyes: "Miss Song, I know you hated me back then. Xi Chen and I were childhood sweethearts. You insisted on marrying Xi Chen while I went abroad, so that Xi Chen could save you from the Shen family. Miss song, I can let you do anything, but Xi Chen can''t. I love him, so please leave him! "


    Ye Qingyu''s voice was pathetic: "do you remember what you did at the beginning, Miss Song? You fell me down such a high stairs, you! Your heart is so cruel! But you know what? That fall made me lose my memory, but I still didn''t forget Xi Chen. I forgot everyone, but I remember him alone. It was Xi Chen who accompanied me day and night and accompanied me through the most difficult days¡°


    Ye whispered with tears: "Miss Song, where were you at that time? For the sake of your dead grandfather, we Ye family don''t sue you for intentional injury. I think you will always come and apologize at least? But then you disappeared. When you came back, it was more than four years later, there were two more children around you. Everyone said they looked like Xi Chen, but were they really Xi Chen''s flesh and blood? Xi Chen, wake up. You like children. We can have children, but you can''t wrong yourself for children! "


    Ye Qingyu burst into tears: "Miss Song, there are many men in the world. It''s easy to find any kind of man with your appearance and wisdom. I beg you, let me go and Xi Chen. Without him, my world will collapse!"

 Chapter 213

    Song Yunqing looked at the pitiful Ye Qingyu and the provocative Shen Yawen in front of her. She was not angry or arguing, so she looked at them.


    The old wounds surged into my heart. In those years, they set traps everywhere and forced her to obey step by step.


    What the hell did she do wrong?


    But in a difficult environment to live, spare no effort to live.


    However, they fell in love with a person who was not worthy of her in the eyes of everyone at that time. Love was not high or low, but they all regarded themselves as superior to her, so they trampled on her ruthlessly and ruthlessly wanted to destroy her.


    Mu Xichen''s face sank, and more and more people gathered around him: "Ye Qingyu, what happened in those years? You know best, but what? Do you want me to call Mama Zhang to testify? "


    Ye Qingyu''s tears fell down: "Xi Chen, don''t forget that your father testified personally. Would you rather believe a servant than your father?


    Ye Qingyu looks directly at Mu Xichen.


    No matter what Mu Zhicheng is, he will have more status than a servant, right? Even if Mu Xichen is willing to believe, what about others? Who would choose not to believe Mu Zhicheng but to believe what Zhang Ma, an old servant, said?


    Mu Xichen''s anger was burning: "Ye Qingyu, you are challenging my bottom line!"


    Ye Qingyu was full of tears: "Xi Chen, you abandoned me and empathized. You bear all the people in the world for this woman. I can bear it. As long as you look back, I can think that none of this has happened. We''d better go back to the old days."


    "You and I have never been before, never." Mu Xichen''s voice was cold.


    Ye Qingyu had a bitter smile on her lips. Her eyes swept around more and more onlookers: "Xi Chen, don''t do things like this, okay? What did I do wrong? Song Yunqing pushed me downstairs. Today I just want her to apologize to me. You always want to give me a fair return? "


    "Yes, sister, you owe Miss Ye an apology. If it weren''t for her great life, I''m afraid she would have died, but you wouldn''t even say an apology." Shen Yawen said.


    Mu Xichen''s breathing resumed. Song Yunqing looked sideways and saw his reddish eyes. He said something bad in his heart.


    Hastily took his hand.


    A moon felt daddy''s change and put his hand around daddy''s neck: "Daddy, are you angry? Don''t be angry. Mommy said, "those who clear themselves". Don''t be angry. My mommy won''t be as bad as she said. These two bad women are very bad. " Ah moon kissed Mu Xichen gently on the face.


    Song Yunqing obviously felt Mu Xichen quiet.


    She nodded to ah moon. Ah moon understood it and only pasted her little face on the side of daddy''s head.


    "Miss ye, since you insist on mentioning those old things, let''s talk about them today."


    Leaf light language looked at her, eyes like ice, lips a sneer: "good!"


    Turning back, he turned to the people around him.


    "On Christmas five years ago, at the stairs on the second floor of Mu''s family, I asked song Yunqing to leave Xichen. Because Xichen had been in love with me for many years, we would get married just waiting for me to come back from studying abroad. However, song Yunqing proposed to Xichen in order to get rid of her former fiance when I was away. Xichen agreed in public out of sympathy. Who knows it is an expedient measure, Song Yunqing took it seriously and entangled Xi Chen and refused to let go. I couldn''t bear to see Xi Chen in a dilemma, so I asked song Yunqing to negotiate. He was at Mu''s house and on the stairs. Song Yunqing pushed me down while I was unprepared. " Ye Qingyu sobbed here.


    "At that time, the Mu family saw that I was injured and hospitalized, and song Yunqing was taken away by the police. At that time, Xi Chen asked my father not to sue and said that song Yunqing was also a poor person. Forgive her. Anyway, he won''t be with this malicious woman in the future."


    Ye Qingyu''s voice is soft and charming. It is particularly moving to tell such a sad story.


    There was an obvious sound of breathing around.


    The people of the Meng family haven''t come up yet. No one who knows the details is here.


    "Leaf light language, you nonsense!" Mu Xichen roared violently, and his eyes were red.


    "Daddy!" A young but steady voice sounded from the crowd.


    Leo stepped up quickly and motioned ah moon to come down from daddy''s arms. He stretched out his hand and took Mu Xichen''s hand: "Daddy, don''t be fooled. She was intentional!"


    Little Leo turned around and looked up at Ye Qingyu: "madam, you say you are Mu Xichen''s favorite woman?"


    Ye Qingyu frowned and could only nod in full view of the public.


    Leo''s voice was cold: "even if you are his favorite woman, he must not be your favorite man!"


    Everyone looked at Leo without knowing why.


    "If you love him, it''s impossible not to know that he has eye disease. If you annoy him like this, it''s just to let his old injury relapse. Then you turn him into such a reason and blame it on his sadness. It''s my mommy who makes him in such a dilemma. This lady, the most poisonous woman, is just you? Am I wrong? "


    Ignore Ye Qingyu and everyone''s eyes and comments.


    Leo turned around and pinched Mu Xichen''s big hand: "Daddy, when you are such a low-level person? What about your IQ? With Mommy, does your IQ become negative? "


    Song Yunqing reached out and hugged him: "Mu Xichen, trust me!"


    Everyone watched the good play.


    Ye Qingyu put a smile on his lips: "it''s really song Yunqing''s son. He''s really outstanding. He learned to confuse right and wrong at a young age!"


    Song Yunqing stepped forward and blocked Mu Xichen and his children behind him: "Miss ye, my son trained by song Yunqing must be outstanding. It''s not hard to praise, but he won''t confuse right and wrong. As a five-year-old child, he can distinguish right from wrong. Do you think with your words, you can make the people present believe you?"


    Song Yunqing''s eyes swept around: "since Miss Ye keeps saying that Mu Xichen loves you, not me, why didn''t Mu Xichen marry you in more than four years of my absence?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Qingyu, which was also a question in everyone''s heart.


    Yes! The two have been having an affair for so many years and have never been serious?


    Song Yunqing smiled: "he married me when you were away. He refused to marry you after I was away for more than four years. If he really loved you to the point you imagined, wouldn''t it be a very funny thing?"


    "That''s because you gave him two children!" Shen Yawen rushed to the road.


    "Oh? Is that so? Miss ye? Then why didn''t you give Mu Xichen two children in these four years? " Song Yunqing didn''t even look at Shen Yawen. Her eyes looked like arrows at Ye Qingyu.


    "You and I know what happened at the stairs on the second floor of Mu''s family. I swear to God that I didn''t touch you. As for how you fell, you know that ye Qingyu, people are doing and heaven is watching. Don''t leave room for yourself!"


    "I can prove that song Yunqing pushed Miss Ye downstairs!" A voice sounded from the crowd.


    There was a gap in the crowd that formed the encirclement. Mu Zhicheng was filled with righteous indignation: "in those years, I saw song Yunqing push Ye Qingyu down the stairs, causing her head to be seriously injured. Song Yunqing was taken away by the police as a murderer, but there was no trace. I don''t know whether she absconded or took a back door, hum!"


    Song Yunqing looked coldly at Mu Zhicheng: "Mr. Mu should be responsible!"


    Mu Zhicheng had a stem in his neck: "as we all know, I am the most practical and realistic person. You pushed Ye Qingyu back then!"


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath. What she was worried about was not herself, but mu Xichen standing behind her. She was afraid that he could not withstand such a blow. The man she was facing was his biological father!


    Fortunately, Mu Xichen was very calm, because just as Mu Zhicheng never regarded him as a son, he never regarded him as a father. He decided to let Yunqing handle the matter himself, and he just quietly picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    Ye Qingyu looks at Song Yunqing proudly. She is going to expose song Yunqing on such an occasion. As far as she knows, Zhang''s mother has died and no one can testify for her.


    Mu Yinian is one of the participants. He won''t say that Mu Zhicheng is a fool. As long as he hates Mu Xichen, he will be right with song Yunqing.


    Mu Zhengchu came slowly and stood beside Mu Zhicheng.


    Song Yunqing looked deeply at Xiang Mu Zhengchu: "Mr. mu, it seems that Mr. Mu Zhicheng''s testimony has been approved by you?"


    Mu Zhengchu was noncommittal: "Yunqing, I think you are Mu''s family."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "sorry, I''m not Mu''s family. Obviously, Mu''s family doesn''t intend to accept me."


    "No, Yunqing, everything is just between your thoughts." Mu Zhengchu and song Yunqing came and went.


    Song Yunqing''s smile grew colder and colder: "in the same words, I will return it to Mu''s family!"


    The two looked at each other, and none of them meant to give in. Mu Zhengchu narrowed his eyes: "Zhicheng is just telling the truth. Indeed, Miss Song disappeared when she came out of the police station. There was no trace for so many years. The Ye family did not appeal in the face of Xi Chen. Otherwise, I''m afraid miss song can''t stand here as brightly as she is now? "


    Jiang is old and spicy. Mu Zheng''s first sentence "when you are Mu''s family" is to tell song Yunqing that as long as she admits that she is Mu''s daughter-in-law, he will naturally help her.


    But song Yunqing doesn''t admit it. Well, he doesn''t care about falling into a well.


    Song Yunqing raised her head without fear, looked at mu Zhengchu, and then looked at Ye Qingyu: "Miss ye, the case is still within the limitation period. Now you can sue me for deliberately hurting you. I''ll see you in court! I don''t want anyone to blame me for what song Yunqing hasn''t done! "


    Ye Qingyu smiled proudly on his lips: "Miss Song, after many years, I don''t want to mention the old things again. I just want you to apologize to me! An apology for being late! And please leave heechen! "


    "What did I do wrong? Need to apologize to you? Why should my own husband give it to you? Do you think it''s a shopping mall to buy dolls? " Song Yunqing did not give in.


    "Song Yunqing, stop talking hard. Mr. Mu has testified that you pushed me downstairs."


    Song Yunqing''s eyes fell on Mu Zhicheng''s face: "Mr. mu, has the Mu family been renovated in the past five years?"


    Mu Zhicheng was stunned: "don''t change the topic. It''s none of your business if I admire home decoration and don''t decorate it?"


    Song Yunqing sneered at mu Zhengchu: "Mr. mu, your tutor is very good!"


    Mu Zhengchu quietly leaned on his stick.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Zhicheng and said calmly, "Mr. mu, where were you when Miss Ye fell down the stairs?"


    Mu Zhicheng was just stared at by mu Zhengchu. Of course, he understood that song Yunqing was too powerful. He directly attributed his rude words to his tutor. He was playing a drum in his heart. When he heard song Yunqing''s words, he said without thinking: "chat with the guests on the sofa!"

 Chapter 214

    Song Yunqing chuckled: "if I remember well, Mu''s stairs are in a corner of the living room. The upstairs is decorated with European carved flowers. From downstairs, you can''t see the situation upstairs. At that time, if you were chatting with guests on the sofa, you couldn''t see what happened upstairs. How did you see it? I pushed Ye Qingyu?"


    Mu Zhicheng was stunned, and ye Qingyu was also stunned. All Mu''s family were stunned.


    Song Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief. She thought about it for four years. The Mu family all agreed that she pushed Ye Qingyu downstairs. Even Zhang''s mother said so. At that time, there was no one in the corridor. The Mu family wronged her, but she wanted to find strong evidence for herself. She endured heartache in those years and passed the scene thousands of times, but those liars, I thought people could make money.


    Everyone is not a fool and looks at Xiang Mu Zhicheng.


    Mu Zhicheng blushed and shouted, "I saw Ye Qingyu fall from upstairs. There''s only you upstairs, not who you are?"


    Song Yunqing''s eyes narrowed: "how do you know there''s only me upstairs?"


    Mu Zhicheng said.


    Song Yunqing pressed, "there are so many people in Mu''s family. How do you know that there is only me upstairs?"


    "Song Yunqing, there were only you and me upstairs." Ye Qingyu looked at the situation and quickly took over the conversation.


    "Oh? Isn''t miss Ye amnesic? " Song Yunqing asked.


    "My memory came back later." Ye Qingyu took it for granted.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Miss Ye is sure there were only two of us upstairs?"


    "That''s right." Ye whispered and nodded.


    "Miss Ye knows that there is a tea room on the second floor of the Mu family. The servants of the Mu family usually rest there." Song Yunqing asked again.


    "There was no one in the tea room." Ye Qingyu spoke firmly.


    Song Yunqing smiled, "Miss ye, thank you!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Song Yunqing glanced at the crowd, especially at the people of the Mu family: "Miss ye, I heard that a servant of the Mu family testified that she was on the second floor and saw me push you downstairs, but today you said, you''re sure there''s no one on the second floor, just the two of us. It seems that one of you and that Zhang''s mother is lying. If what you said is true and there is no one on the second floor, then Zhang''s mother is perjury. She didn''t see me push you, so someone must have inspired her to say so? Who is the person behind her? Her testimony was the basis for the police to take me away! " She looked straight at mu Zhengchu and Mu Yinian.


    Mu Yinian lowered his head involuntarily.


    "If what Zhang Ma said was true and said that she was standing not far from us, is there something wrong with Miss Ye''s eyes? You haven''t seen a living man? " Song Yunqing glared at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes panicked: "I, maybe, Zhang Ma is standing in another place, I don''t see."


    "Miss ye, I wish we had met in court. I want to know whether the judge and the jury believe your contradictory words. " Song Yunqing teased.


    There was a soft laugh in the crowd.


    Mu Zhengchu''s face was very ugly.


    "I can testify for what happened that year!" A loud voice sounded behind the crowd.


    Everyone was surprised, and song Yunqing couldn''t help frowning.


    A tall figure came slowly from the crowd.


    He stopped in front of Mu Zhengchu and respectfully shouted, "Grandpa!"


    "Xijun?" Mu Zhengchu was slightly surprised when he looked at his tall and handsome grandson.


    Mu Xijun smiled: "yes, Grandpa, I''m back."


    Without waiting for the response of the rest of the Mu family, he went to song Yunqing.


    "Sister Yunqing, do you remember me?"


    Song Yunqing looked at the tall and handsome man with puzzled eyes.


    "Second brother, I''m back." The man hugged Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen looked at Mu Xijun, who was as tall as him, and couldn''t help but soften his eyes.


    The two little ones were held by Mu Xichen, looked up at Mu Xijun and looked at each other: "who are you?"


    Mu Xijun looked down at them and quickly narrowed his eyes: "I''m a movie player. You''ll know in a minute."


    Song Yunqing''s eyes fell on Steven who came with Mu Xijun. Steven saw her and smiled gently.


    Mu Xijun turned around and glanced at the Mu family and ye Qingyu, and Shen Yawen one by one.


    Ye Qingyu frowns. He is mu Xijun, the son of Mu Zhiyong, the Third Master of the Mu family. He is a top student at Yale University, but he has not been looking for a job well after graduation.


    Mu Xijun''s face was solemn: "on Christmas five years ago, I happened to be in M City, at Mu''s house. Sister Yunqing and my second brother came very early that day. The second brother asked us to accompany sister Yunqing. He just gave us a set of remote camera equipment, and we can''t use it. Sister Yunqing taught us how to operate it. My brother Mu Xining and I installed many cameras at home, thinking of recording all the images at home, and we can often take them out when we return to the United States. "


    He glanced at the crowd again and suddenly grinned: "well, to tell the truth, my brother and I want to install a camera in a hidden place to see if we can capture the intimate picture of my second brother and sister Yunqing, because we can see that they love each other very much. My second brother holds sister Yunqing in the palm of his hand."


    His smile was a little naughty, and people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who knows, then it happened that Miss Ye fell down the stairs and sister Yunqing was taken away by the police. The next day, we returned to the United States. Because of sadness, neither of us ever touched the camera again. Over the years, first sister Yunqing''s life and death are uncertain, and then the second brother is blind. We are very sad for them in the United States. Last month, when I decided to return home for development and pack up my things, I found the equipment of that year. I had nothing to do. I took it out and looked at it. As a result, we found a video. Since someone mentioned the old story again today, it''s just that I can also make public the matter that no one could testify and give justice to the parties. "


    As soon as Mu Xijun raised his hand, Ruiyi''s staff had brought the projector.


    Ye Qingyu clenched his fist.


    Mu Xijun connects the data cable to his mobile phone.


    The picture was dark, but it was clear enough to see song Yunqing standing at the corner of the stairs. In front of her was a window. She stood there quietly.


    "Hello, Miss Song!" Ye Qingyu''s soft voice came, and then she saw her in a red dress.


    "Miss Song, I haven''t officially met. My name is Ye Qingyu. Ye Xinghui, chairman of Ye''s group, is my father." Ye Qingyu said from above.


    Song Yunqing did not speak.


    "I heard that master Meng recognized you as a dry granddaughter? Miss song, do you think your identity can match mine? " Ye Qingyu is more arrogant.


    "Chen and I have known each other since childhood. RS international is a major shareholder in our family. Grandpa Mu agreed to our marriage when RS was established. Do you understand? Without the Ye family, there would be no Mu Xichen today! "


    Song Yunqing walked past her gently and said faintly, "what you said has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Qingyu grabbed her arm and stared into her eyes: "if you know, leave him, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!" Her finely painted eyebrows and eyes stared at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes fell on her hand holding her arm, then raised her head, broke away her hand and said faintly, "did Mu Xichen tell you that we have registered to get married? I have nothing to do with you and him. If you want to find him, go to him. "


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you register. You''d better have a child, and then you can retire. That''s our original plan. Although your identity makes this matter complicated, I tell you that no one can take away my Ye Qingyu''s things!"


    "I will make you pay the price!" Ye Qingyu''s voice is full of malice.


    Song Yunqing walked forward without looking back and walked down the stairs.


    "No, don''t push me!" Ye Qingyu suddenly shouted in horror, followed by a scream, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Song Yunqing is obviously shocked, but when song Yunqing reacts, ye Qingyu has fallen.


    She walked quickly to the stairs, and then heard a Scream: "whisper! Kill! Kill! Whisper! Whisper! "


    Then Mu Zhicheng roared, "Song Yunqing, how can you whisper!"


    There''s no one in the picture.


    The whole sound was silent.


    Song Yunqing''s tears wet her eyes, and Mu Xichen hugged her from behind.


    No wonder Yunqing was so sad. No wonder she couldn''t forgive herself. If he met such a thing, would he forgive her?


    He would like to thank Yunqing for her generosity and her willingness to accept him again.


    He found Zhang''s mother and asked the truth, but he didn''t know that ye Qingyu also said these words to Yunqing. How much did Yunqing hate herself?


    "Yun Qing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Mu Xichen whispered in Song Yunqing''s ear.


    "Oh, my God! I fell down by myself. There''s no one to think about it! "


    "You look very weak. Why are you so cruel? In order to plant and frame, don''t hesitate to hurt yourself! "


    "Song Yunqing was wronged. The Mu family colluded with the Ye family to pit the little girl of others!"


    "Isn''t that an exaggeration? Ah? What kind of face is it to have the face to openly ask Miss Song to apologize to her? Who owes whom an apology? "


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. It''s the best!"


    "The Ye family, Mu family and Shen family have a good relationship. They hide deeply!"


    "So RS international still has this exchange condition with Mu Xichen? Mu Xichen is really pitiful. He has been kept in the dark and played by his relatives! "


    "Husband, it''s terrible. Our business with Ye''s has ended. Aren''t you afraid to do business with such people?"


    "Mrs. Zhang has a point. Husband, I don''t agree with you to cooperate with Ye. It''s too dark to be entangled by her?"


    The first ones to make a noise are those ladies who can marry into a rich family. Which one is not a small three or a small four? Which family has no history of blood and tears? This makes them find a resonance.


    Gentlemen, although they are not so emotional, their eyes have changed.


    It has to be said that ye Qingyu is an outstanding woman in the shopping mall. She has appearance, figure, education, family background and vigorous ability. Every man will inevitably have a heart of love for such a woman and be more or less courteous in business.


    But after watching this video, I couldn''t help sweating for myself.


    At the same time, he admired and sympathized with Mu Xichen.


    For so many years, in the face of such a woman, Mu Xichen can still be indifferent. What kind of concentration is this? How deep is this love for Miss Song?


    How did Mu Xichen suffer in the face of such a woman for so many years? I''m afraid I''d have surrendered long ago?


    "Mr. mu, good job!" In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted, and someone clapped immediately.

 Chapter 215

    Muxijun turns around and looks at his second brother and sister Yunqing.


    The corner of the clothes was suddenly pulled. It''s Leo.


    He squatted down, stretched out his hand and smiled: "Hello, my name is mu Xijun. I''m Mu Xichen''s cousin. You should call me uncle."


    Leo reached out his little hand and shook it with him: "Uncle Jun, Hello, thank you. My name is Leo. This is my sister a moon."


    Leo introduced his sister to Mu Xijun. Ah moon smiled into a flower: "Uncle Jun, you are so handsome. You help my mommy. You are the most handsome person in the world."


    Mu Xijun was embarrassed to be praised.


    The two little faces look at Ye Qingyu. The little face is tight. This woman is really bad!


    The faces of the Mu family are very bad. Mu Xijun is one of them. Now he is on the side of song Yunqing.


    And ye Qingyu and Shen Yawen quietly backed away.


    Mu Xichen''s cell phone rang. He let go of song Yunqing and patted her on the back.


    He glanced out of the crowd and nodded at Lin Jiarui.


    Mu Xichen cleared his throat: "if you are interested, you can see something more. It can be regarded as my explanation of this matter."


    Lin Jiarui took a young man through the crowd and came in.


    Lin Jiarui gently said a word to the young man. The young man immediately bowed deeply to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen gently reached out and helped him: "thank you for coming."


    The young man''s eyes were firm: "no, Mr. mu, thank you for giving me the opportunity to fulfill my grandmother''s last wish!"


    The young man turned to face the crowd and said in a loud voice, "Hello, everyone. My name is Du Ziming. I''m an ordinary person. My grandmother Zhang yingzi is a former servant of the Mu family. Five years ago, the Mu family gave her a pension and asked her to go home for the elderly."


    The crowd immediately understood the identity of the young man.


    The young man took out his mobile phone and skillfully connected the data cable: "my grandmother has died now. She recorded a video before she died, which gave me the opportunity to put it to the relevant people when I had the opportunity. I would like to ask, who is Miss Ye Qingyu?"


    Ye Qingyu and Shen Yawen have retreated to the edge of the crowd. They wanted to find an opportunity to slip away. As a result, the young man''s words attracted people to look for them one after another. They immediately have nothing to hide.


    "Miss ye, please." Lin Jiarui stopped them expressionless and made an inviting gesture to let them go to the front.


    Ye Qingyu gritted his teeth and walked forward with his head held high in the disdainful eyes of the people.


    The young man looked at her and expected that the woman would be. Grandma said that ye Qingyu was always dressed in red.


    Instead of talking, the young man turned on the video on his mobile phone.


    A cough came, followed by a hospital bed. A thin old lady on the hospital bed looked at the camera and tried to make a smile: "Ziming, can I speak?"


    A man''s voice said, "grandma, tell me."


    The old lady smiled slowly, but her voice was slow but clear: "my name is Zhang yingzi. I have lung cancer. I don''t have many days. I''ve been a domestic helper for mu all my life. Just, before I die, I have one thing I can''t let go. I want to say it and make my conscience better. "


    A sudden gasp calmed the old lady.


    "I''m the housekeeper of Mr. Mu Xichen sent by the Mu family to Huajing villa. Mr. Mu trusts me very much. I have been doing my best. Later, Mr. Mu made a girlfriend, Miss Song Yunqing. Mr. Mu liked Miss song very much. Miss song is a lovely, gentle and kind girl. However, they were good. The master of the Mu family didn''t agree, so he asked the big housekeeper of the Mu family to play a play with me, misleading Miss song that Mr. Mu was infertile. Later, he tried to make her think that Miss Ye Qingyu and Mr. Mu were a couple. They just wanted miss song to have a child. I think Miss Song is very suitable for Mr. mu, but I am a servant and am not qualified to express my opinion.


    I''ll cooperate with the housekeeper as he asks me to do.


    That incident did not separate Mr. and Miss Song, but made their feelings better, and my conscience settled down.


    However, next, I did something I was most sorry for Miss Song and my conscience. " The old lady''s voice choked.


    "That Christmas, the Mu family invited the Meng family to come over. It was said that it was to discuss the marriage between Miss Song and Mr. Song. When Miss Song was upstairs with the other two young masters, the Ye family also came. I made tea in the tea room on the second floor. Miss Ye came in and said, let me go downstairs to get something for her. I went downstairs from the stairs on the other side. When I hurried up, Seeing Miss Song walking to the inner room, Miss ye, standing alone on the stairs, suddenly said, "no, don''t push me!" Then he fell downstairs. Miss Song hurried over and was stunned. "


    "Then, the housekeeper found me and asked me to testify. He said that I saw Miss Song push Miss ye down the stairs with my own eyes. I didn''t dare to tell him. In fact, I saw Miss ye fall down. Miss Song was taken away by the police due to the testimony of me and the rest of the Mu family."


    "I was so scared that the housekeeper gave me a lot of money to retire and go home for the elderly. I''ve always kept it in my heart. Later, I heard that Mr. Ye promised to stay with Miss ye all the time, so he didn''t sue Miss Song. For Miss Song, Mr. Ye agreed to this request. I think it''s better for the hard-working Miss Song not to marry that rich and powerful family and live a life of cannibalism. Maybe it''s a good thing for her.


    The old lady suddenly burst into tears: "but two years later, I learned that Miss Song was killed by a car when she came out of the police station. When she died, there were children in her stomach. One body and two lives! My fault! If I hadn''t given false testimony, Miss Song wouldn''t have gone to the police station or died. She was pregnant with a child. It was Mr. Song''s child! I did evil, I did evil, I hurt a good girl! I got cancer is also the retribution given to me by God. I don''t complain at all. This is my punishment. People are doing it and God is watching. God won''t let a bad man go! In my next life, I will make atonement for Miss Song as a cow and a horse! "


    The old lady wiped her tears: "when people died, they disappeared, and I was about to die, but I have to leave these truth. Ziming, if you hear that Mr. Mu is going to marry Miss ye, you must show him this paragraph and tell him that you can''t marry Miss Ye. Marrying a snake and scorpion woman will be a disaster in his life!"


    Du Ziming turned off the video.


    The crowd fried the pot.


    "And such a thing?"


    "Isn''t that wicked?"


    "I can''t imagine that Mu and Miss Song are such a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. This, this is too much."


    "Yes, why are you so cruel? How can you do that? "


    "This mu family and ye family are too rubbish!"


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Du Ziming turned around, stood in front of song Yunqing and bowed deeply 90 degrees: "I apologize for my grandmother. I''m sorry, Miss Song! I know that this matter can not be made up for in any case. I will fulfill her wish for grandma and make atonement for you as a cow and horse. Grandma is convinced that there is retribution for doing bad things. I don''t ask you to forgive her. I just hope you can live well and happily since you are alive, so that my grandma''s spirit in heaven can also be comforted. "


    Du Ziming''s expression and tone were dignified.


    Some people in the crowd could not help cheering him: "good! young fellow! Good job! "


    Song Yunqing looked at him and said solemnly, "Du Ziming, thank you for coming today to help me out. Your grandmother has passed away. You don''t have to carry the burden on yourself. I don''t blame her or you. You don''t need to atone for her. You just live aboveboard and do what you like. I think the reason why your grandmother agreed to perjury in those years must be that someone took you, the grandson she cares about most, and threatened her. Your grandmother must want you to live a free, meaningful and valuable life. Therefore, forget all this and live your own life. "


    Du Ziming bowed deeply again. When he looked up again, his face was full of tears.


    Lin Jiarui took him down.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes looked at Mu''s family. Mu Zhengchu''s face showed a smile: "I can''t think of the things that had no clue in those years. Today, the truth is finally revealed. Yunqing, you really want to thank our family Xijun." Mu Zhengchu never mentioned the details that Zhang Ma said the housekeeper asked her to do things, which attracted everyone''s attention to Mu Xijun.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "yes, thank Mr. mu for reminding me. I will thank Xie Xijun well, but I don''t want to let go of those who do perjury."


    She looked at Mu Zhicheng and said, "Mr. mu, your perjury has been done for five years. Don''t you feel sorry at all? Have you never had nightmares in the years when you thought song Yunqing was dead? Yes, you won''t. how can you have nightmares? Mu Xichen is your own son. You don''t care, let alone me, an irrelevant person? I have no family background and status. I don''t deserve to admire my family. People like me are as clean as ants, aren''t they? Mr. mu? "


    Mu Zhicheng retreated. He didn''t look at Song Yunqing''s eyes. He was very annoyed. Today, he really shouldn''t listen to Ye Qingyu''s encouragement to come over and do some evidence. The little girls'' films are better than each other. They didn''t pull him in to make cannon fodder.


    "Yun Qing, you have to forgive others. After all, Zhicheng is the father of Xi Chen." Mu Zhengchu said kindly that at this time, he had a kind and loving face.


    Song Yunqing smiled coldly, "yes, he is mu Xichen''s father, and Mu Xichen is my husband. What can I do with him? I can''t do anything. I shouldn''t say anything. Well, I can''t help him. I can''t help myself? "


    Song Yunqing slowly raised her right hand and raised her three fingers: "I swear in public today that I will never enter Mu''s family in this life. My child will never be mu. It has nothing to do with Mu''s family, and the honor and disgrace of Mu''s family have nothing to do with song Yunqing!"


    She put down her hand: "if anyone tells me that the child should be surnamed mu in the future, please think about today. The Mu family is sorry for me. I won''t be held accountable because my husband''s surname is mu, but I will never forgive!"


    Mu Zhengchu was stunned and couldn''t help but step back. Mu Yinian quickly helped him.


    "Song Yunqing! You! You - "he pointed at Song Yunqing with his stick.


    Song Yunqing raised her face and looked at mu Zhengchu: "Mr. mu, I know your idea and intention very well. I''m sorry, but I can''t obey your orders. You don''t like song Yunqing''s family background. Naturally, don''t worry about my child. With the status of admiring the family, I believe it''s easy to find a woman to give birth to your children. Don''t even think about my child! Who dares to touch my child, I will never be soft! "


    Her eyes swept over the crowd coldly. Shen Yawen shrank back, and ye Qingyu''s lips bit out blood.

 Chapter 216

    "Song Yunqing, don''t forget that Mu Xichen is the son of Mu family after all. If you marry him, you will enter our Mu family. If you have something to say, your father-in-law did wrong, I can ask him to apologize to you! But don''t say such angry words. If you like, the door of Mu''s family is always open to you. You and the children are welcome back. " Mu Zhengchu is a powerful figure in the end. Her words are reasonable. If song Yunqing doesn''t go down the steps, it will inevitably make people feel that she is too unreasonable and arrogant.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "I don''t deserve it, sir. I''m lucky and shallow. Under the planning of Mu family, I''ll die. Mu family, I''m afraid. I don''t need anyone''s apology. I just wish there would be no intersection in this life. Mu Xichen''s surname is indeed mu, but this time he entered my song family, and my child followed me, surnamed song. "


    "You, how can you insult Xi Chen like this? If you love him, you shouldn''t let him into the Song family! " Mu Zhixin couldn''t help shouting.


    Mu Xichen came forward and hugged song Yunqing''s shoulder: "because I love her, I join the Song family." His voice was low and calm.


    He looked at mu Zhengchu: "Grandpa, Mu Xichen is the most unpopular person in the Mu family. It is the wish of many people in the Mu family that I leave the Mu family. Over the years, I''ve been tired. I didn''t choose to trust Yun Qing unconditionally. It''s a stain of my life. Today, I know the truth and feel like a former bastard. In the past four years, I have tasted the pain and suffering without Yunqing. She is a part of my life. Without her, I am a dead man. For the rest of my life, I will not let this happen again. From today on, I officially announce that I will quit RS international and leave Mu family! "


    In an uproar, mu Zhengchu''s body could not help shaking. Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun showed surprise in their eyes, while Mu Zhicheng still looked disgusted. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. What did it have to do with him? They did it all by themselves. If they don''t do it, they won''t die!


    "Hee Chen! You, shut up! I want you to take back what you just said! " Yichen was shaking with his cane.


    Mu Xichen walked gently to Mu Zhengchu and said faintly in his ear: "Grandpa, you have been preparing for me. Ye group has completed the personnel and project deployment in RS international. Ye Qingyu, the vice president, has already controlled the power of RS, and mu Xizhuo of Mu group has been secretly monitoring RS International for many years. I used to be a chess piece, Now it''s a thorn in the side. Grandpa, you don''t need me anymore. I''m leaving to take care of everyone''s face. What do you say? "


    Mu Zhengchu looked at Mu Xichen. His heart fluctuated and his eyes could not help being cold and fierce. This is the chess pieces he has cultivated for many years and devoted his efforts to cultivating. They are even better than mu Xizhuo.


    He thought he could manipulate him all his life. He thought he didn''t know what he did behind his back.


    He has never been emotional and never really poured his feelings into anyone, because feelings will spoil things. In his world, there is only power, status and interests, but no feelings.


    However, he is different from Mu Xichen, because among all his sons and grandchildren, Mu Xichen is the most like him, the most like him in his youth. Therefore, his prevention is the most strict.


    However, he defended him so that he could not go wrong. Now, he obviously felt that Xi Chen was leaving him. It was his own defense that forced him to leave.


    "So busy?" An old and loud voice sounded behind him.


    Everyone turned around and looked. The crowd immediately made way. Meng Shaoyuan appeared in front of the people with a walking stick. Behind him stood the descendants of the Meng family, each very handsome and solemn.


    "Great grandpa!" Leo and amoon ran over together, came to him and raised their small faces.


    Ah moon''s big eyes were filled with tears: "Grandpa, how did you come here? Some bad guys bullied daddy and Mommy!"


    Meng Shaoyuan handed his stick to Meng de and kindly touched the heads of the two children: "good boy, not afraid! Who dares to bully daddy and Mommy? Grandpa can''t beat him! "


    Meng Shaoyuan''s words made the two little animals very happy. Grandpa was one of the people they believed most.


    Leo took Meng Shaoyuan''s hand: "Grandpa, I''ll hold you and make your walking stick."


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled: "OK, OK, Leo is the most sensible."


    A moon took Meng Shaoyuan''s hand and was clever and sensible. On such an occasion, she listened to her brother, would not argue with her brother, and would not let outsiders see jokes.


    Meng Shaoyuan walked slowly to Mu Zhengchu: "old mu, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Meng Shaoyuan stood a few steps away from mu Zhengchu and greeted him cordially.


    Mu Zhengchu''s eyes greedily looked at the two children.


    Meng Shaoyuan turned to Zhu Siyun and said, "Siyun, take your children to play elsewhere."


    Zhu Siyun whispered that he had pulled two babies.


    Leo and amoon look at daddy and Mommy. Mu Xichen and song Yunqing have their heads together.


    The two men looked at Meng Shaoyuan again. Meng Shaoyuan kindly said to them, "there''s a great grandfather. No one dares to bully daddy and Mommy. Darling, follow grandma to play elsewhere."


    Leo nodded, "thank you, Grandpa. When Leo grows up, he can protect them by himself. "


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled and nodded, "OK, Leo should grow up quickly."


    The eyes of a lady in the crowd are wet. With such a good child, really, everything in the world is not important.


    Mu Zhengchu''s eyes have been chasing the child away. He can''t go forward. If the child refuses in public, where should he put his face?


    Their closeness to Meng Shaoyuan made him jealous. He said coldly, "Lao Meng, why are you so late as the master? Let''s wait so long. It''s not a way to entertain guests! "


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled, hugged mu Zhengchu, put down his hand, took the walking stick handed by Meng De, and went to song Yunqing and Mu Xichen: "I heard that you were asked to apologize for what happened five years ago?"


    Without waiting for them to answer, he looked sharply at Ye Qingyu and Shen Yawen, as well as ye Xinghui and Shen Yi, who came in a hurry. Both of them listened to the people around them tell them what happened. Now, facing the eyes of old man Meng, they both lowered their heads and avoided his eyes.


    "Five years ago, the Meng family always wanted to be fair. I didn''t expect that someone thought the same as me. However, song Yunqing would never be the one to apologize, whether five years ago or five years later!"


    Meng Shaoyuan''s eyes fell on mu Zhengchu: "old mu, am I right? That year, this happened in Mu family, and Mu family had unshirkable responsibility. Times have changed. Yunqing is a kind-hearted child. The year she came back, she never thought about investigating the matter of that year, but she didn''t expect that the villain sued first. It was Miss ye who actually mentioned it! How about ye Xinghui? Do you want my Meng''s lawyer to send you a letter to thoroughly investigate who was right and who was wrong, who was unjust and who was cunning! "


    Ye Xinghui was embarrassed: "Meng Lao, light language, young, not sensible, you, your adult, don''t worry about her, don''t take it to heart."


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "you don''t have to tell me this. Don''t take it to heart. I didn''t forgive you. It''s all about Yunqing and Xichen."


    Meng Shaoyuan turned to Mu Xichen: "Xichen, over the years, there have been many bright and dark rumors. I know you disdain and don''t bother to explain. Today, I''m here in front of your grandfather and the people of the Ye family, especially miss Ye Qingyu. Please make it clear. Have you ever had an engagement with Miss ye, or have you ever had childhood feelings? But you have stepped in my love? "


    Mu Xichen''s face was cold and solemn. He seriously saluted Meng Shaoyuan. He looked up without looking at Ye Qingyu. He said calmly, slowly and clearly: "my childhood sweetheart of Mu Xichen was song Yunqing. When I knew her, she was six years old. At that time, my wish was to marry her when she grew up. Things changed and things changed. Finally, I married her, I have only had this woman in my life, and there will only be this woman. We registered to get married five years ago. Except for her, I have no emotional relationship with any woman, and I have no engagement with any woman! "


    Ye Qingyu bit her lower lip tightly, and her mouth was filled with blood. The surrounding comments and disdain made her humiliated to the extreme. Anyway, she didn''t expect that the thing that was proved to be perfect in those years would be unintentionally recorded. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Zhang Ma''s dead old woman would put her together even if she died, and she wouldn''t let her go!


    Now, old man Meng is in charge of song Yunqing. That was the case in those days, and now it is! What do they mean, they want her to apologize to song Yunqing? Oh! you must be dreaming!


    "Whisper! Why don''t you apologize to master Meng and Miss Song? If you are young and ignorant, master Meng won''t blame you. " Ye Xinghui said in a deep voice and winked at his daughter. On such an occasion today, they have no way out except to apologize. I''m afraid it won''t be good.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes turned, pulled Shen Yawen, and said angrily, "you can''t blame me. Today''s things are what Shen Yawen asked me to do!"


    Shen Yawen was suddenly pushed out, but ye Qingyu held her wrist tightly: "it''s her! She planned all this! "


    Shen Yawen couldn''t get away, and her face flushed with anxiety.


    Ye Qingyu clenched her wrist tightly: "Yawen, you and song Yunqing are sisters, but song Yunqing gets what you always get, and she doesn''t pay attention to you and your parents. She presses you step by step without mercy. Today, she just asks her to explain face-to-face!"


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes stared at Shen Yawen and said eagerly that the strength in her hand was not reduced at all. She whispered beside Shen Yawen: "I''ll give back Shen to you!"


    Shen Yawen was shocked. Huoran looked up at her and ye Qingyu nodded gently.


    Shen Yawen''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    She stepped forward: "that''s right! Song Yunqing, I did encourage Miss ye to confront you. The video five years ago happened to appear today. I doubt its authenticity! "


    Her eyes looked coldly at Xiang muxijun.


    Mu Xijun was surprised that someone tried to argue in front of such facts. He looked unbelievable, but he didn''t know how to refute her.


    Shen Yawen has turned to Du Ziming: "your appearance is too coincidental. Who knows if you were bought off? Who knows if that mother Zhang has been bought off? "


    Du Ziming was angry: "you spit blood!"


    Shen Yawen smiled contemptuously: "Song Yunqing has been cunning since childhood. What kind of way can she not think of? I grew up with her and learned about her hypocritical face.


    Shen Yawen took a deep breath and spoke more and more fluently.

 Chapter 217

    "My father Shen Yi worked hard to run song''s media for so many years, but finally song came to her. She didn''t appreciate my father and my efforts, but tried to let us leave song. Her mother gave 300 million yuan of funds and jewelry to my mother, but she didn''t give my mother a penny on the pretext that my mother treated her badly. She also instructed the people in the lawyer''s office to come and ask for all the jewelry, leaving no face. Song Yunqing, your heart is black, and you are ruthless and unjust first. "


    Shen Yawen shed tears and said, "since childhood, my mother treated you like her own daughter, but you didn''t appreciate it. You disguised yourself as a poor man outside, making my mother bear a bad name. Since you have a childhood boyfriend, why do you secretly fall in love with Shaodong of Chuangyuan real estate, but withdraw on the day of engagement, causing your parents to commit themselves to marry Mr. mu, which has lost the face of the Shen family! Song Yunqing, I hate you! "


    Shen Yawen is hysterical.


    Song Yunqing looked at the ferocious face, raised his hand and clapped his hands: "well said! Shen Yawen, I didn''t expect you to have such a good eloquence. It''s just that you jumped out in such a hurry to be your master''s shield. What benefits did ye Qingyu give you? I think she must have promised you to give song media to you and allow you to change into Shen? "


    Song Yunqing smiled. She stood a few steps away from Shen Yawen and looked at her up and down: "thank you for mentioning my mother''s will on such an occasion, which gave me the opportunity to tell you what kind of will my mother left."


    "Miss Song, needless to say, we all saw it in the news." Someone shouted in the crowd.


    Song Yunqing''s smile deepened and still looked at Shen Yawen: "Shen Yawen, do you understand? Stop messing around. It''s no use. You have never regarded me as a family. Since Shen Yi forcibly tampered with my memory regardless of my possible insanity, we have lost that layer of kinship and will not die. It''s my song Yunqing''s life. I should thank God. Do you remember how many beatings I got under the instigation of your mother and daughter? Shen Yawen, if I''m not busy, I''ll give back every slap. "


    "I don''t mind people saying I''m not generous and measured. I won''t forgive you all my life. Never! Shen Yawen, you know what you''ve done. Do you think that you can''t get the money of the Song family is the limit of your retribution? How is that possible? This is just the beginning. I have enough patience to wait and see the sky receive you! "


    "Grandpa, I don''t like to see people I don''t like on our territory." Song Yunqing took Meng Shaoyuan''s arm and said in a charming tone.


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded, "OK! In that case, come on! Drive out the people of the Ye family and the Shen family. From then on, no enterprise, project or person of the Meng family shall have dealings with their two families. Violators will be directly expelled from the Meng family! "


    There was a sound of breathing around, and they couldn''t help sighing for ye and Shen.


    Previously, the termination of Meng''s cooperation with Ye''s had attracted the attention of countless people, but it was only a normal business transaction. It was nothing if it was terminated. You can find new partners.


    However, Meng Shaoyuan''s announcement today is not just that Meng and the two families have cut off business contacts. Those who only follow Meng''s lead and are willing to cooperate with Meng will retreat from ye and Shen since then.


    This is tantamount to the blockade of Ye and Shen, which almost destroys the future of the two. After all, Meng''s industry has been spread in almost all walks of life and all fields. It is very difficult to avoid Meng in any way.


    "Wait!" A soft magnetic voice came in.


    Meng Yang pushed Meng Wen''s wheelchair slowly through the crowd.


    "Grandpa, don''t drive out the people of the Ye family for the time being." Meng Wen got up from his wheelchair and walked steadily to Meng Shaoyuan.


    Meng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    Meng Wen''s eyes fell on Ye Xinghui: "today is my engagement day. The people of the Ye family want to stay to watch the ceremony, especially Mr. Ye Xinghui. How can you not be present when Xiuyun is married?"


    Meng Wen, who was as gentle as jade, fell on Ye Xinghui with bright eyes.


    Ye Xinghui is like falling into an ice cave, and his bad premonition is very strong.


    Everything today is so weird and helpless. I don''t know what nerve to say. I actually asked song Yunqing for trouble. Even if I succeeded, I was defeated and couldn''t end. Mingdan took the lead five years ago, but today it has become a self humiliating video. Where did you come from? Where did a grandson of mother Zhang make a video will?


    After that, Meng Ziyu almost wanted to get out of the city, but he wanted to be kicked out at that occasion? How do you see people?


    But before he could plead, Meng Wen stopped, but Meng Wen''s words made him more frightened. Meng Wen said that Xiuyun was married? Did the Meng family really marry the dead girl?


    Meng Shaoyuan ignored what Ye Xinghui looked like. He looked at his grandson and nodded kindly. "Today is your good day. You has the final say, but you have to leave a leaf home. Is that Shen family useless?" Get rid of the Shen family! I don''t like this family with evil intentions! "


    Meng Wen smiled: "OK, thank you, grandpa!"


    Four security guards immediately came over and took away the three members of the Shen family. No one turned back to pay attention to them.


    Everyone is watching the Meng family. Today, they are the protagonists.


    The music on the stage sounded and flowed slowly in the air.


    The host of today''s ceremony was invited by Chu moyao. Ding Nan, the most famous host in M City, can only invite people like Chu muyao to come out of the mountain and preside over a wedding.


    "Today''s couple is the most thrilling and affectionate couple I have ever seen. Listening to their stories, let me understand what true love is! Their feelings are not cultivated before and after the moon, but love that has experienced the disaster of life and death and helped each other. Life and death go hand in hand. To love and protect each other with life is their way of interpreting love. Let''s welcome this couple with warm applause! Mr. Meng Wen and miss Xiuyun! "


    Applause thundered.


    Meng Wen, smiling and supported by Meng Yang, walked slowly towards the center of the stage. On the other side, the crowd flashed a way. Xiuyun, dressed in a simple dress and holding a bright red rose bouquet in her hand, walked towards the stage. Beside her were Xu Tianyun in a white dress and Peng Yue in a black straight suit.


    The sisters held hands and walked towards Meng Wen with their heads held high. Peng Yue guarded them one step away.


    Only he knows that he is worried about the ten centimeter high heels on Xu Tianyun''s feet. Don''t abandon her!


    Meng Wen stood in the center of the stage, smiling and affectionately waiting for his lover.


    Xu Tianyun gently took Xiuyun''s hand and put it into Meng Wen''s hand. Seeing Meng Wen holding his sister''s hand, tears filled her eyes. His identity prevented him from returning home at this time, so Tianyun acted as his brother.


    Peng Yue stepped forward, took his girlfriend''s hand and stood on one side of the stage.


    Xiuyun looked at Meng Wen with a tearful smile.


    Seriously, she was nervous about such a scene.


    Tianyun always accompanied her and encouraged her. If Tianyun, Xu''s mother and Peng Yue weren''t there, Xiuyun really didn''t have the courage to come out, maybe he would escape from sin.


    Meng Wen kissed Xiuyun gently on his forehead, and the audience burst into thunderous applause. Many people recognized that the bride to be was the president of Aofeng.


    Meng Wen and Xiuyun stood side by side and took the microphone from the host: "thank you for coming to my engagement ceremony with Xiuyun today. The man of the Meng family identified a woman as the guardian of my life. Xiuyun will be the one I Meng Wen will love all my life!"


    The resounding oath makes people applaud them involuntarily.


    Meng Wen took a look at Xiuyun, who was a little shy and flustered. Knowing that she didn''t like such a crowded occasion, Xiuyun was thinking of ending soon, but he reached out and took the microphone in his hand.


    Xiuyun''s voice is a little low, but it has a different kind of beautiful sound


    "Meng Wen will be Xiuyun''s only lover all his life, taking life as his oath!" He raised his right hand.


    Three seconds of silence followed by thunderous applause, especially from the Meng family.


    Meng Yang and Meng Cong applauded desperately, because only the Meng family knew what Meng Wen had paid for his love, and only they knew how hard it was for Meng Wen on this day.


    Xiuyun can break through herself and show her love in front of everyone, which shows her determination.


    I''m really happy for Meng Wen!


    Meng Tai and Zhu Siyun stepped onto the stage and hugged Xiuyun and Meng Wen.


    Zhu Siyun handed a box to Xiuyun, took the microphone, smiled and said, "Xiuyun, thank you for falling in love with my silly son. In the future, you will be a member of our Meng family. Welcome! This is the Heirloom in charge of Meng''s parents'' daughter-in-law. Today, mom officially handed it over to you for safekeeping! "


    Xiuyun looked at Meng Wen in some panic. Meng Wen smiled and encouraged him to meet her.


    Zhu Siyun laughed and said, "don''t look at him. This is our stuff. You has the final say."


    There was a kind laugh in the crowd, and he couldn''t help sighing. How good is Xiuyun''s life? The engagement received such a gift from her mother-in-law''s family, which shows how much the Meng family likes this daughter-in-law.


    Xiuyun took the box with a trembling hand and said softly, "thank you, aunt."


    Zhu Siyun smiled: "well, if you are engaged, you are from the Meng family. It''s time to change your mouth."


    Xiuyun was stunned for a moment, then blushed, bit his lips, and gently called out, "Mom!"


    Zhu Siyun shouldn''t, just smiled at her.


    Xiuyun took the microphone from Meng Wen, looked up at Zhu Siyun and said affectionately and clearly, "Mom! Thank you very much! Please guide us more in the future! " She finished and bowed deeply.


    He turned to Meng Taihe and called, "Dad! Thank you! " This "father" had a slight sob, and she bowed deeply.


    Her own father, her own father, stood where she could be seen completely, with cold eyes.


    She knew that in his eyes, she must die, must die. He hated her and gnashed his teeth. He spared no effort to harm her.


    Between them, it is doomed that the relationship between the dead and the broken is impossible to repair.


    But what does it matter?


    Today, she has a new home and her parents who really love her.


    She felt like a weed.


    However, Meng Wen said, "weeds also have a soul, and they also need care and love. No matter how cold it is or who wants to kill you, as long as the spring breeze comes, everything will return to its original state, even better than before."


    She believed his words.


    His parents, she loves.

 Chapter 218

    Zhu Siyun gently hugged Xiuyun in his arms and patted her on the back.


    Meng Tai and looked at her with a kind smile.


    Xiuyun stood and looked across the audience. Below stood all the Meng family. Everyone was so kind to her. And her best friend song Yunqing and his wife. The only regret today is that his brother didn''t come back. It doesn''t matter. His brother said he would come back when she got married.


    Her eyes fell on Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua, the earthy couple.


    Tears filled her eyes.


    Picked up the microphone, his voice trembled slightly: "in my life, the greatest luck is to meet Meng Wen and the people of the Meng family. Meng Wen taught me love and made me feel the beauty of the world. It was the people of the Meng family who made me feel the warmth of my home."


    With that, she bowed deeply in the direction of the Meng family.


    "My birth was a mistake in the eyes of my biological father. Later, it became a crime. He hated me to the point of death and then quickly. No one can imagine the pain of being chased and killed by his biological father. Once, I wanted to die. Half of my life was given by him. If he wanted it, I would give it back to him."


    Xiuyun''s tears slipped gently, glanced over the stunned faces of the audience and paused: "after a narrow escape, I really want to live, because the reason my father wants me to die is that I will become the terminator of his career, and I will let him lose his fortune and become nothing. I decided to live hard and want to prove to him that he is wrong. I will not hinder him. But unfortunately, he believed in my fate, so I almost burned to death. In the extremely painful half a year of treating burns, I decided that I would realize the fate he set for me - end his career and let him lose his fortune! My life has no light, no warmth, only endless pain and darkness. Meng Wen has been guarding me and accompanied me through the most helpless period. Even, I used my life to protect me. I once blamed myself and thought I was really a disaster star, which brought disaster to Meng Wen and the Meng family. But -- "Xiuyun choked and couldn''t go on.


    "However, everyone in the Meng family is like a beam of light, illuminating and warming me, giving warmth and love to my family. Forgive me, my father and mother are rusty. Because I haven''t had such a title in my memory for too long. My mother died when I was very young. Since then, it has been sealed in my memory. Today, there is such a title again. For me, it is rebirth and rebirth. Thank you. Thank you for accepting me! "


    Xiuyun bowed to Meng Tai and Zhu Siyun again.


    Zhu Siyun''s eyes were wet with tears.


    Meng Taihe took the microphone from the host: "Xiuyun, you think you are a member of the Meng family. You don''t have to be polite. We all want you and Meng Wen to be happy. There are always disappointments in life. What choice do you make? The Meng family is standing behind you. You are Meng Wen''s lover and our relatives."


    Xiuyun''s tears fell: "thank you, Dad!"


    The audience applauded, and the female guests clapped and wiped their tears.


    "How can such a beautiful daughter be considered a disaster star?"


    "Is there really a saying of star life?"


    "No way. What kind of family is the Meng family? If it is such a person, how can Meng Wen be allowed to marry? Meng Wen is the eldest son! "


    "Yes, I guess. Miss Xiu may have a vicious stepmother. Didn''t you hear her say that her mother died when she was very young?"


    "I guess so!"


    "Hey, who do you think it will be? Who ever had such a big daughter or remarried? Listen to this. I''m afraid miss Xiuyun''s family background is not ordinary. "


    "Well, if it were an ordinary family, there would be no fear of losing everything."


    "Hum, what a sin! If you really want to find out who it is, you can''t cooperate and do business with such people. Your heart is black. "


    "Yes, yes, go back and think about who it will be.


    "Today, I would like to formally introduce my two relatives to you." Xiuyun took the paper passed by Meng Wen and wiped the tears on his cheeks. There was a trace of quiet joy in his voice.


    Xu Tianyun and Peng Yue came over from the side of the stage holding Xu''s mother left and right.


    Xu''s mother looked at Xiuyun in a white dress. Tears had blurred her eyes.


    Xiuyun took Xu''s mother''s arm from Peng Yue and stood in front of the stage with Xu Tianyun: "this is my adoptive mother and my sister Tianyun."


    Xiuyun and Meng Wen bowed deeply to Xu''s mother: "Mom!"


    Mother Xu quickly grabbed them: "no, no salute."


    Xiuyun''s mother wants to hold me


    Meng Wen smiled softly: "Xiuyun''s mother is my mother."


    Mother Xu was deeply moved.


    Xu Tianyun took out a red envelope and gave it to Xu''s mother: "Mom, I want to change my brother-in-law''s mouth fee."


    Mother Xu took the red envelope and smiled, "yes, yes."


    She handed the red envelope to Meng Wen: "ah Wen, thank you! We gave Xiuyun to you. Please love her and cherish her! Tolerate her and give her happiness! "


    Meng Wen received the red envelope: "Mom, I remember!"


    The host came slowly: "what a moving picture. I saw many guests below moved to tears. Today, we witnessed a different couple. May their love last forever -"


    The ceremony on the stage continues.


    Someone under the stage whispered, "why does the adoptive mother look familiar?"


    "I also think, don''t you think Xiuyun''s sister looks familiar?"


    "If I say so, I even feel familiar with the president of Xiuyun."


    "Xu Rong! Do you remember Xu Rong? "


    "Ah? Is that her? Hoss''s private housekeeper? "


    "Who are you talking about? Who is Xu Rong? Who is Hoss? "


    "Oh, you moved here after your family. You''re too young to know."


    "This huosi poem is the first wife of Ye Xinghui of Ye''s group. She died in childbirth after giving birth to her third child. Now Mrs. Ye is the stepwife."


    "Xu Rong was the private housekeeper of Hoss in those days. How were they? They were like sisters. They obviously had an employment relationship, but they were as good as sisters. They were very different in those days."


    "Oh, no wonder you remember."


    "Oh, well, is this miss Xiuyun the daughter of the Ye family?"


    The crowd was suddenly silent.


    People''s eyes are on Ye Xinghui''s family.


    "In fact, I really think Xiuyun looks like Hoth''s poetry, and Xu Tianyun is also very similar."


    "But it''s impossible, isn''t it? Didn''t Hoss die of dystocia? One corpse and two lives! "


    "Yes, there is only one miss in the Ye family, that is, Miss Ye Qingyu!"


    "Hey, the great young master of the Ye family, who was so popular some time ago, is coming back. Isn''t that the young master of the Ye family the son of Hoshi?"


    "Yes, it''s hossy''s son. It''s said that he has been in the United States and his career is also very successful."


    "Hey, do you think Xiuyun and his sister are miss ye?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "If so, listen to this meaning. Will she let the Ye family lose all their money?"


    "Didn''t you hear her say that her biological father was after her?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s too messy and terrible. The Ye family, isn''t it evil? "


    "Yes, ye Qingyu wants to rob song Yunqing of a man. Her children are so big that she doesn''t let them go. The Meng family wants to block them. If Xiuyun is really the child of the former wife, listen to this meaning, she won''t let her biological father go."


    "If this is true, Ye''s life will be difficult. Ye Qingyu offended song Yunqing, who is the dry granddaughter of master Meng. The second sister of Meng Tianyun, Xu Tianyun, is married to Meng Tianyun! "


    Ye Xinghui tried his best to keep his face unchanged. No one noticed the trembling of his hands.


    Luo Meihua was not much better. She just felt her hands and feet were cold, and the panic in her eyes seemed to be a ghost.


    Leaf light language because of what just happened, restrained his mood, quietly hid behind his mother, but did not find the abnormality of his parents.


    Others are not sure, but ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua recognize Xu Rong.


    Xu Rong and Xiuyun are together. What do they know? Who is the girl around Xu Rong who looks very similar to Xiuyun? They all have the charm of Hoth poetry. At first glance, they can be scared into a cold sweat. They are Hoth poetry in their youth!


    Just thinking, Meng Wen came to them with Xiuyun. Xu Tianyun and Peng Yue followed them with wine bottles.


    "Chairman Ye!" Meng Wenwei leaned over and called politely.


    In a moment, the private remarks of the female guests had spread all over the audience.


    At this time, seeing Meng Wen and Xiuyun propose a toast to Ye Xinghui, the whole audience immediately quieted down.


    Ye Xinghui looked at the two pairs of beautiful people standing in front of him and forgot to get up. Luo Meihua''s face was as gray as death and couldn''t help shaking.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised. When Meng Wen called "Ye Dong" again, he gently pushed Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui suddenly woke up and jumped up. His action seemed to be greatly frightened and abrupt.


    Meng Wen''s face was still wet with a smile: "Dong Ye, Mrs. ye, Miss ye, I solemnly introduce you to my fiancee Xiuyun, her biological sister Xu Tianyun, and Tianyun''s boyfriend Peng Yue."


    Ye Xinghui only felt the roar in his ears. Looking at the two standing in front of him, the faces he saw in his dreams countless times, cold sweat flowed down his back.


    Xiuyun and Xu Tianyun both looked at Ye Xinghui.


    Of course, Xu Tianyun knew Ye Xinghui, but she didn''t know that ye Xinghui was her biological father, and she was just a little secretary of Meng group. She didn''t have any chance to appear in front of Ye Xinghui, so this was the first time she had such a close contact with Ye Xinghui.


    Xiuyun looked at Ye Xinghui with a cold smile on his lips: "Ye Dong and Mrs. ye must have never thought I had a sister? To say that my sister is also very lucky, they all say that she died with my mother. I once thought that it would be better if she didn''t have to come to this world to suffer from this world, and didn''t have to dislike it like my biological father. However, God has an eye, she met a kind person. However, our sisters often think that our mother was pushed to the morgue before she breathed. Her blood flowed all the way from the ward to the morgue and died. Mrs. ye, can you imagine such a picture? "


    Luo Meihua trembled and Xiuyun sneered, "is it a little cruel? I think you will have such a picture in your dream tonight! "


    Xiuyun stared at Luo Meihua closely. Luo Meihua swayed and stood reluctantly holding the table with a white face.


    Ye whispered and frowned, "Miss Xiu, what do you mean? It''s all right. What are you scaring my mother for? "

 Chapter 219

    Xiuyun glanced at her gently and asked Xu Tianyun, "Tianyun, Miss ye said I frightened her mother. Do I have it?"


    Xu Tianyun sneered and handed the cup in her hand to Peng Yue. Peng Yue poured a glass of red wine in the cup. Xu Tianyun sent the glass to Luo Meihua: "isn''t it strange that Mrs. Ye was so afraid? Has it already appeared in a dream? Come and have a drink to strengthen your courage. This is my sister''s wedding wine. If she survives such a disaster, she will have future blessings. Touch her blessings! "


    Luo Meihua didn''t dare to look at the two sisters at all. She trembled and took the glass handed over by Xu Tianyun.


    Xiuyun took the wine cup handed over by Peng Yue and handed it to Ye Xinghui: "Dong Ye, the Meng family don''t believe I''m a disaster star. They don''t believe I''ll bring disaster to the people around me. I''m particularly grateful to them! I got engaged and found my sister. My wish for the rest of my life is to avenge my poor mother, and then happily go to my own little day. Here''s a glass of wine to you! "


    Ye Xinghui silently took the glass.


    Xiuyun and Meng Wen each held a glass of wine. Xiuyun and ye Xinghui touched the glass, drank it up, turned the cup in their hands upside down and smiled: "Dong Ye, my biological father still believes in the assertion about my destiny. Since he believes, the only thing I can do as a daughter is to make it come true! This is the only way I can honor him. "


    Xu Tianyun looked at Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua and suddenly smiled: "my mother will not let go of the two people who hurt her!"


    Luo Meihua looked at Xu Tianyun''s smile, her heart trembled, her hand loosened, and the wine glass fell on the carpet.


    Ye Qingyu quickly held his mother: "Mom? Are you okay? "


    Turning back angrily to Xu Tianyun, "what do you mean, what do you do with my mother?"


    She knows this woman and doesn''t deal less with her. Among Meng Yu''s four secretaries, she is the best to speak.


    Xu Tianyun smiled proudly: "literally, didn''t miss ye hear it?"


    Sister Meng and brother-in-law Wen said, "look back, we have many guests."


    Meng Wen''s eyes are on Xiuyun from beginning to end. What do other people have to do with him? Xiuyun wants to kill. He hands over a knife. Xiuyun wants to set fire. He takes a lighter. What''s the big deal?


    Mu Xichen looked at the tall and handsome Mu Xijun in front of him, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Mu Xijun also smiled at his cousin.


    Song Yunqing looked at Meng Yu, Chu moyao, Steven and XiuXiu standing behind Mu Xijun and asked curiously, "Xijun, why is it so coincidence?"


    Mu Xijun''s smile was very sunny: "it''s really a coincidence. I just arrived today and Steven brought me here. I met this matter. I wanted to settle down and find you tomorrow."


    "Second brother, sister Yunqing, my parents miss you very much. Let me ask Hou you for them."


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other and smiled: "thank you, uncle and aunt. How are they?"


    Mu Xijun nodded: "well, my brother continued to study. I didn''t think about whether to continue to study or work after graduation. Steven just found out. He wanted to experience the feeling of being an actor first. Maybe I would like it, so I came back with him."


    "Being an actor? You? " Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen looked at Mu Xijun in surprise.


    Mu Xijun smiled and nodded.


    Song Yunqing looked at Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao shrugged: "our play still lacks a hero. Steven and I think he is suitable."


    Muxichen looked at Meng Yu and Meng Yu said, "I don''t know. Where can we take care of my wife and your wife?"


    Mu Xichen thought it was reasonable, so he nodded.


    Everyone laughed.


    Mu Xichen asked, "do the three uncles and aunts agree?"


    Mu Xijun smiled and said, "my parents don''t care about this. They think life is mine and I have to explore it myself. However, looking at the appearance of Grandpa and uncle, I''m afraid I won''t let me in if I come back as an actor? "


    Mu Xichen smiled and didn''t deny it.


    Some people in the Mu family came out to be actors, and there was only one end - to get out of the house.


    "Second brother, I''m not going to tell them at this stage of filming, so I don''t want to live with them. How about it? Can you take me in? "


    Mu Xichen smiled lightly: "it''s up to you. But they don''t like me. Being with me may affect you. "


    Mu Xijun shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later I will be driven out. It''s better to be with you now."


    Mu Xijun''s sunshine is bright and pleasant.


    He is also a rare understanding person.


    Several people are discussing the station. Bai Xue leads the three children to come over.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "we have a complete set today."


    Mu Xichen saw that his baby daughter was a little unhappy: "ah moon, what''s the matter?"


    Amoon raised his head: "Daddy, Wei Hongfei is so annoying. Thanks to Han Ze for helping me."


    Song Yunqing found that a moon and Han Ze were holding hands. Bai Xue was holding the other hand, and Bai Xue was holding Leo.


    Song Yunqing looked at Leo questioningly.


    Leo frowned: "Wei Hongfei wanted to play with a moon, but Yang Jiaojiao came to bully a moon. If Han Ze hadn''t been paying attention to them, a moon would have been bullied again today."


    Amoon shook his little hand with Han Ze: "thank you, Han Ze!"


    Han Ze smiled: "thank you. I''ll protect you with Leo in the future!"


    A moon smiles.


    Adults are also happy to see three children.


    The three members of the Ye family came downstairs from the stairs on the side of the hall without expression.


    Meng Tairan sent Xiang Wendi to the lobby on the first floor: "you go first. I''ll accompany grandpa for a while. When Yaoyao and Yunqing are finished, they will come to replace me, and then I''ll find you.


    He hugged Wendy on her shoulder and kissed her on the forehead. "OK, I''ll wait for you in the old place of the square!"


    Meng Tairan watched her husband leave with a smile.


    She turned and walked up the stairs.


    "Meng Tairan!" A thick voice sounded behind him.


    Meng Tairan turned and a man in a straight suit came to her quickly.


    "Calm down, is it really you?" The surprise on the man''s face.


    Meng Tairan took a step back.


    "Calm down, it''s me!" The man stood in front of Meng Tairan.


    "Ji Donglai." Meng Tairan gently spit out the name, the wind is clear and the clouds are light.


    "Calm down, Hello!" Ji Donglai held out his hand excitedly.


    Meng Tairan took a look at his hand and held it gently. Ji Donglai squeezed her hand: "it''s great to see you again, Tairan!"


    Meng Tairan smiled calmly: "Hello!"


    Ji Donglai held her hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Meng Tairan quietly withdrew his hand: "my nephew is engaged today. He is upstairs."


    Ji Donglai relented and said, "really?"


    At this time, a young man hurried over: "Mayor Ji -"


    Ji Dong waved his hand and smiled at Meng Tairan. "I transferred to M city a week ago. There was a dinner party today. I didn''t expect to meet you. Your nephew is engaged. Do you want to come to Mencius?" I''m thinking of visiting in a few days. It''s better to bump into the sun than today. Calmly, you can introduce me? "


    Meng Tairan was stunned when he heard that the young man was called mayor Ji Donglai. The assistant reported that the new mayor Ji of the Ministry of urban construction had been appointed. She reminded Meng Yu to contact the new mayor in charge when she had time.


    "Vice Mayor Ji?" Meng Tairan repeated.


    Ji Donglai smiled and said, "Oh, I was transferred to take charge of the urban construction department."


    Meng qiaoran: "just smile with me."


    "Vice mayor -" the man behind him called.


    Ji Dong waved his hand: "wait for me below."


    Meng Tairan looked in his eyes: "if something happens, let''s change it."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go." Ji Donglai said with a smile.


    Meng Tairan led Ji Dong upstairs.


    This scene happened to be seen by Ye Xinghui who came down from the other side.


    Meng Tairan came to Meng Shaoyuan''s table. Meng Wen and Meng Yu were with the old man. Several friends gathered with them to talk and laugh.


    Meng Tairan introduced to Meng Shaoyuan: "Dad, this is the newly appointed Vice Mayor Ji. I know you are here. I''ve come to see you." Meng Tairan''s tone was not warm.


    Ji Donglai came forward with a smile and bowed to Meng Shaoyuan: "Hello, Meng Lao, I''m a calm middle school classmate. My name is Ji Donglai."


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu caught a trace of embarrassment from their aunt''s face and looked at each other.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled: "Hello, Hello! That''s very polite. Mr. Ji, please sit down. "


    Ji Donglai sat down with Meng Shaoyuan.


    "Meng Lao, I have been with my classmates in Tairan middle school for six years. Don''t be polite to me. Just call me East. Isn''t it, calm? " His eyes looked warmly at Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan smiled.


    Meng Yu asked, "aunt, why aren''t Leo and amoon with you?"


    Meng Tairan said anxiously, "Hey, I forgot these two little ancestors. Dad, Ji Donglai, you talk. I have to go there."


    Ji Donglai just wanted to talk. Meng Shaoyuan said, "hurry to find two little guys and tell them not to run around. Don''t eat too much watching a moon, so as to save you from getting uncomfortable when you go back at night."


    Meng Tairan nodded: "yes, Dad." Then he nodded at Jidong, turned and walked away.


    Meng Yu glanced at Meng Wen and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go and see Yao Yao." Then followed.


    Meng Tairan went directly to the lounge to get clothes and bags. When she went out, she saw Meng Yu standing against the wall and waiting for her.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "what''s up?"


    Meng Yu took her arm and said, "aunt, do you want to slip away first? I''ll see you out. I''ll let the driver wait at the door. "


    Meng Tairan did not refuse: "then I thank you."


    "It''s a little fun. Isn''t it all what I should do?"


    Meng Tairan patted his arm: "what do you want to ask? Just ask. "


    Meng Yu smiled: "Ji Donglai is the new vice mayor in charge of urban construction. He has many intersections with the Meng Family Association. Aunt, is he just a classmate with you? I don''t think he meant that. "


    Meng Tairan received a smile: "is it obvious?"


    Meng Yu nodded and looked at her aunt.


    Meng Tairan sighed softly: "he is my first love."


    Meng Yu knew it. He guessed it.


    "Why did you break up?"


    Meng Tairan smiled bitterly and became silent: "ah Yu, your father and I, when we went to school, no one knew our identity background. We were ordinary students. At that time, Meng didn''t have such a scale as today. When you went to school, it was easy to be found that you were Meng''s children."


    Meng Yu pondered: "you mean, he didn''t know you were the eldest miss of the Meng family at that time?"


    Meng Tairan didn''t speak. He had reached the lobby on the first floor. The driver of the Meng family was waiting at the door.


    "I''ll go first. Wendi is waiting for me to see the fireworks in Xinglong." Meng Tairan smiled gently.


    Meng Yu nodded and opened the door for her: "have a good time. Enjoy your world while Xiang Chen is away."


    Close the door and tell the driver, "slow down."

 Chapter 220

    Back in the lobby, I saw two young people in suits looking anxiously at their watches from time to time.


    Meng Yu''s heart moved. When he went upstairs, he saw that Ji Donglai was talking with his grandfather happily. He didn''t mean to leave quickly. The two men were obviously under the hands of mayor Ji.


    It seems that mayor Ji is a drunkard, not wine!


    Did he come for his aunt?


    Meng Yu walked quietly to song Yunqing and Chu moyao.


    Wei Zijie stood by the pillar with a wine glass and looked at Song Yunqing from a distance.


    Is this Yunqing who she is?


    During this period of time, the legacy storm has caused a lot of uproar, and all kinds of things, some of which are not, have been exposed.


    Wei Zijie pretends to be busy every day. In private, he reads all the news about song Yunqing one by one. The more you know, the less you feel.


    Five years ago, if it weren''t for the indecent video, he and Yunqing would have been engaged. Then they would get married before the Spring Festival of the lunar calendar.


    In fact, he still likes Yun Qing very much. If they get married, they should be better than Pei Xiaoxiao now, right? At least, the family should be harmonious.


    However, because of that video, Yunqing chose to retire.


    He found that video on the Internet.


    He watched it over and over again, and each time it made his heart rise and fall. It was him, their family and the Shen family who deceived people too much.


    When such a video was released, Yunqing had to make do with her grievances and asked her to finish the engagement ceremony with herself.


    They all ignored his infidelity, as if it was an insignificant matter, and song Yunqing''s withdrawal from marriage was an unreasonable and rude request.


    He watched song Yunqing jump off the stage again and again. Her eyes were desperate and sad. She proposed to Mu Xichen with tears in her eyes.


    How far did they push her?


    Wei Zijie''s heart hurts again and again.


    He always thought he was the son-in-law chosen by song Yunqing''s mother. He didn''t know until the will was published that Yunqing and Mu Xichen had been engaged when they were very young.


    But Shen Yi and his father told him that he and Yunqing were married and that Yunqing''s mother had ordered them before she died.


    He believed and hated song lanruo for many years. No one would like to be manipulated in life. Why should he accept a dead man''s order to marry her daughter?


    Although song Yunqing was not ugly and obedient, he didn''t like it because it was forced by others. He didn''t like it very much. Therefore, he went off the rails with a little temptation from Pei Xiaoxiao.


    The reason is that this marriage was imposed on him by his father and Yunqing''s father. Of course, their purpose is clear.


    At that time, they all suspected that song Yunqing played the video. Pei Xiaoxiao and Shen Yawen both said so. They said that Yunqing had known about it and forgiven Xiaoxiao, but still did so at the engagement ceremony in order to embarrass the Wei family and the Shen family.


    Wei Zijie, Wei Zijie! Why didn''t you have such a brain?


    Yunqing''s appearance doesn''t seem to have known about it for a long time?


    Pei Xiaoxiao and Shen Yawen are very strange. They are obviously aiming at Song Yunqing and forcing her to a dead end. Why can''t they see it?


    Having no eyes is the best word to describe yourself.


    In those years, he was glad to finally get rid of a woman who was forced to give him. He really didn''t want such a gift. Even if she had a lot of money behind her, so what? He Wei Zijie wants love!


    He is a man of supreme love!


    So he cheated on him, so he married Pei Xiaoxiao as he wished, so he had today''s regret.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was once his favorite. He also thought he was Pei Xiaoxiao''s favorite, but he was wrong. Pei Xiaoxiao loved his family background, status and money first, followed by him.


    Wei Zijie drank up the wine in the cup, bitter from his mouth to his heart.


    Pei Xiaoxiao took Wei Hongfei and walked over with a bad face: "Zijie, they are too much. Hongfei has been bullied again!"


    Wei Zijie looked at the wilting Wei Hongfei and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Hongfei gave his father a timid look: "Han Ze won''t let me play with a moon."


    "Han Ze is really powerful and overbearing! Zijie, what''s their background? Why are you so good? How do I feel that their family has only recently appeared in public? " Pei Xiaoxiao has a sense of propriety. She won''t offend people without knowing the identity of the other party.


    It seems that she is not as reckless as Wei Zimei. In fact, it is also because she is used to being humble. She is not more afraid than Wei Zimei since childhood, because her father and brother support her and pay for her capricious and charming.


    Wei Zijie said faintly, "the Han family is an invisible rich family. I''m afraid any company in M city has business relations with the Han family. If they decide not to cooperate with a certain kind of electronic product company, I''m afraid that company can only wait for bankruptcy, and our real estate industry also needs their products. The nine generation single biography of the Han family, and the current daughter-in-law comes from a media family, There are three TV stations in M''s house as her dowry. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao put his hand on his chest in surprise. Fortunately, he didn''t take Hongfei to settle accounts with others.


    Wei Zijie looked at Wei Hongfei and said, "why do you have to find a moon to play with? Aren''t there so many children?" That moon is Yunqing''s daughter. He knows.


    Wei Hongfei said, "ah moon is very cute. I just want to play with her. She is not as vulgar as Yang Jiaojiao and them."


    Wei Zijie laughed: "do you know what vulgarity is?"


    Wei Hongfei looked up at his father: "ah moon smiles. It''s very good-looking. I feel happy looking at her smiling face!"


    His son''s words hit Wei Zijie hard.


    Yunqing is not. She looks very good when she smiles. She looks happy.


    Once, she followed him and smiled happily for a little thing. He liked it in his heart, but pretended to dislike it on the surface and didn''t want to admit his heart.


    Later, Yunqing seldom smiled.


    Now, you can often see Yunqing''s smile. Unfortunately, that smile no longer belongs to you.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s heart is not the taste: "in the future, don''t play with that ah moon. You can play with anyone except her. You should stay away from her!"


    "Why?" Wei Hongfei was puzzled and dissatisfied.


    "What? Why? No why? Tell you not to play with her, you must be obedient, or confiscate your transformers! " Pei Xiaoxiao hated.


    "Wow!" Wei Hongfei hated that someone threatened him with his beloved toy. At present, he cried regardless.


    Immediately someone looked this way. Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao were embarrassed.


    Pei Xiaoxiao covered Wei Zijie''s mouth and said in a low voice, "don''t cry! Cry again and I''ll throw you out! "


    Wei Zijie frowned and pulled over the choking Wei Hongfei: "well, don''t cry. What a shame to cry on such an occasion. How shameless to be seen by ah moon?"


    Wei Hongfei immediately stopped crying and looked around to see if there was a moon around.


    Wei Zijie couldn''t help but feel helpless. Is this God''s retribution for him?


    His eyes could not help looking at Song Yunqing in the distance.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked down his eyes and was burning with jealousy.


    Old innocence doesn''t have eyes. Why should I leave all good things to song Yunqing?


    At that time, she thought that if she robbed Wei Zijie, she would have got the treasure and let song Yunqing have nothing. But unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, song Yunqing caught up with Mu Xichen, who was 10000 times stronger than Wei Zijie, both in wealth and appearance.


    Later I heard that she was dead, which made her happy.


    However, the reappearance of song Yunqing is not only a reborn person, but also a new person, even his identity and value.


    Mu Xichen revolved around her, followed her in everything and defended her everywhere.


    All the Meng family protected her.


    She is the head of a British company in Asia!


    Her mother left her such a rich legacy!


    For what?


    Why did so many benefits come to her alone?


    How unfair is this?!


    "Zijie?" Pei Xiaoxiao called softly.


    Wei Zijie was just distracted and didn''t answer her.


    "Wei Zijie?" Pei Xiaoxiao became angry and raised his voice.


    Wei Zijie looked back and frowned, "what are you doing so loud?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao pressed his anger: "don''t make a noise. I''m afraid I can''t call back your soul!"


    Wei Zijie was a little angry: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Am I talking nonsense? You look like you''re out of your mind! Yes? She sucked the soul away? Regret? If you hadn''t been sorry for her, she would be your pillow now! Now I see that she is better off than you. Do you regret it! Do you particularly want to find her? "


    Wei Zijie''s eyes suddenly became cold: "Pei Xiaoxiao! Shut your mouth! You''re not qualified to teach me! Listen, I''ll check who recorded the video and who played it. It''s best not to have anything to do with you, otherwise -- "


    Wei Zijie shook his hand and forced Wei Hongfei to leave.


    Pei Xiaoxiao stood in place with a pale face and wanted to give himself two mouths.


    Why bring it up? Are you out of your mind? Ah? Why bring up the old story? How can you mention song Yunqing in front of Wei Zijie? How can you say such a thing? Do you want to push Wei Zijie to song Yunqing? What''s the matter with yourself? Dizzy!


    Meng Yu looked at Grandpa from time to time.


    Finally, Ji Donglai stood up. Meng Wen also got up and shook hands with him. Then Ji Donglai left. Meng Wen sent him to the stairs. They shook hands again and said goodbye. Ji Donglai looked around and finally walked down the stairs.


    Meng Yu walks over to Meng Wen.


    "Brother, what did you talk about?" Meng Yu asked.


    Meng Wenwei frowned: "talk about family."


    "Homely?" Meng Yu was surprised.


    Meng Wen nodded: "he said that he and his aunt are middle school classmates and have been in the same class for six years. They talked about their high school campus, canteen, library, and some achievements and interesting things when their aunt was studying. "


    "That''s it?"


    Meng Wen nodded: "that''s it."


    Meng Yu looked at Meng Wen: "when I went upstairs, I saw the staff around him downstairs waiting for him. He should have something urgent to do. Isn''t it strange that he could calm down and talk to you about this?"


    The two brothers looked at each other: "aunt?"


    Both brothers saw the answer in each other''s eyes.


    "What did your aunt say?" Meng Wen asked.


    Meng Yu looked at her eldest brother: "my aunt said that Ji Donglai was her first love."


    Meng Wen looked at Meng Yu in disbelief: "then what?"


    Meng Yu shrugged: "how can there be then? Xiang Chen is so old. What do you think is the problem then? "


    "What does Ji Donglai mean? How does it make me feel a little strange? " Meng Wen was surprised.


    "I also feel a little uncomfortable, but I don''t know."


    "Soldiers come and block it. Listen to your aunt. Don''t tell Grandpa about it."


    "Yes. Just let''s know. The key is that this guy is in charge of urban construction now. We will have a lot of intersection. "


    "Let''s see. We can''t be all soldiers."

 Chapter 221

    Meng Tairan sat in the car and looked out the window at the busy street at night. His mood was a little chaotic.


    From Christmas Eve to Christmas Eve, and the following new year''s day, until the spring festival soon after, Chinese people like to celebrate the festival. From now on, businesses will always discount and promote sales. Everywhere is decorated with lanterns and colors.


    Pairs of little lovers on the street, with a happy and sweet smile on their faces, the breath of youth came to their faces.


    Looking at them, anyone will sigh.


    Such youth, everyone has had.


    Who hasn''t experienced such sweet beauty?


    However, how many people can go all the way to the end and turn this initial love into eternity?


    How many vows dissipated in the wind?


    The wind has no trace, but what''s the heart?


    She rolled down the window and the wind blew in. With a chilly chill, she couldn''t help but excite her spirit.


    "Madam, it''s a little cold today. You''d better close the window." The driver said with concern.


    She closed the window silently.


    "Madam, we are almost here. Would you like to call Mr. Xiang and confirm his location?" The driver asked. There are many people and cars in the street outside. The weather is cold.


    Meng Tairan thought: "no, you stop in front of the mall, and then go back to the hotel early. After a while, Grandpa and they will leave. I''m afraid some people need us to send them."


    "OK, miss." The driver should follow the road.


    It''s really cold today. Meng Tairan regrets asking the driver to put her here.


    She was carrying a handbag and hugging her shoulder.


    Walking from here, you can walk to the riverside through the long pedestrian street. Today every year, there is a fireworks show on the river. She likes to watch fireworks since she was a child.


    Once a man came to accompany her to watch fireworks on such a winter night for three consecutive years. When the gorgeous lights went out, two young and childish faces were so excited and happy.


    She didn''t come for many years.


    Xiang Wendi knows that she likes watching fireworks. Unfortunately, they are too busy.


    Her position in Mengshi is higher and higher, her work is more and more, and she has more and more entertainment in festivals, which is often inseparable.


    Xiang Wendi, who was promoted from the youngest attending doctor to vice president, was as busy as her.


    Therefore, for so many years, they have made an appointment to watch fireworks, which has never been realized.


    Today, Xiang Chendu is old enough to work in the United States independently.


    She and Xiang Wendi have regained their world.


    From the initial maladjustment to slowly accepting the facts, they gave Wendi some surprises and romance from time to time. Both of them found the feeling of love.


    In fact, when in love, two people are not romantic.


    They were introduced by their elders. Both of them are in the rising stage of their career. Xiang Wendi is not good at expressing, and she is used to doing everything in every detail.


    I remember once when she was off work, she caught a heavy rain and had no umbrella around her. She looked at the rain and had to rush out to drive.


    An umbrella appeared on her head. She looked at Wendy in amazement as if it had fallen from the sky.


    She looked at Wendi and sighed gently: "don''t always take care of others, but also take care of yourself. It''s very distressing for you to look like this."


    Such a sentence made her burst into tears.


    No one knew that she had been hurt by a relationship.


    She is the father''s most intimate daughter and the brothers'' most intimate sister. She is the lubricant of the Meng family.


    At home, brothers struggle for their own ideals. When they leave home one by one, they always talk her through first, and then let her convince her father. Without her presence, no one''s face will change.


    In the company, she is the most powerful and reassuring assistant of her father. Meng''s upper and lower levels depend on her.


    She has always been the most perfect person.


    Her ability is so powerful that everyone thinks she can do everything, so everything is put on her.


    No one has ever said such a word to her.


    Because of this sentence, she married him.


    Xiang Wendi is not her type, but he is warm.


    She doesn''t believe in love. For her, as long as the other party''s character is OK, as long as the other party likes herself, she can marry.


    Without love, she can pretend to love.


    Marriage needs to be managed and can be managed.


    Without love, mutual respect is the best realm.


    Xiang Wendi dotes on her very much. For more than 20 years, she is not only the princess of her mother''s family, but also the princess of Xiang Wendi. Even Xiang Chen is jealous - my father loves my mother more than me.


    She always smiles sweetly and contentedly.


    That''s all, her heart, no waves.


    There, there is a deep scar, which used to be very painful.


    I don''t know when to start. There is no pain and feeling, but the scar is still there.


    It''s so cold! Meng Tairan hugged herself more tightly. She didn''t know where Xiang Wendi was and didn''t want to call him.


    She hasn''t been to the riverside for many years. It''s like another world.


    On the dock, couples in twos and threes are as they used to be.


    Meng Tairan had some pain in his heart, and his tears congealed in his eyes.


    Slowly climb up the steps along the railing beside the river. On the side of the body is the cold river in the cold wave. On the far River, the cruise ship lights are bright and the fireworks are bright in the sky.


    The weather is too cold and there are not many pedestrians by the river. Most people should enjoy it in the warm glass viewing hall.


    Fireworks are so beautiful, especially when they bloom. They are short but eye-catching. Meng Tairan likes this extreme.


    A cotton padded coat suddenly draped over her shoulder. Meng Tairan was surprised. He looked at Wendi''s frowning face. He complained: "when will you learn to take care of yourself?"


    When the body is warm, the heart is warm.


    "Wendy, where were you just now? How did you find me? " She asked him with a smile.


    For her, it''s easy to laugh anytime and anywhere. It''s a habit.


    Xiang Wendi tightened her cotton padded clothes: "standing on it, I''m worried to see you walking up slowly. If you wear so little and walk up so slowly, you''ll be frozen." Wendy''s voice was a little tight.


    He put his cotton padded clothes over her.


    She took off her clothes and said, "put it on quickly. It''s going to be frozen!"


    After thinking to Wendi, he put on his cotton padded clothes, opened his skirt, smiled and said, "come to my arms."


    Meng Tairan smiled and leaned into Meng Wendi''s arms.


    "Is it warm?" Meng Wendi asked, with a smile in his voice.


    Meng Tairan nodded: "HMM. Let''s go to the glass house. "


    Xiang Wendi said: "the artistic conception is different here. The glass room is very noisy. Those young people have no sense of propriety when talking about love, and they have no quality, which greatly affects the beauty of fireworks. Let''s stand here. It''s cold, but have a good time."


    Meng Tairan also smiled: "why do you dislike people''s lack of propriety? When falling in love to a certain level, it''s like being alone. "


    He didn''t say anything to Wendi, but smiled: "calm down, you know fireworks best. Tell me about it."


    Meng Tairan chuckled, pointed to the fireworks in the air and told Xiang Wendi the name, types and characteristics. He spoke clearly and nodded frequently to Wendi.


    After half an hour, Meng Tairan couldn''t stand it anymore: "Wendi, let''s go back."


    "No? It is said that it will last another half an hour. "


    "No, it''s too cold. Otherwise, please invite me to dinner." Meng Tairan hid in Xiang Wendi''s arms and raised his face.


    Nodded to Wendi, "OK! French food? "


    Meng Tairan shook his head: "hot pot, shall we go to eat hot pot?"


    "No problem. Everything you say is good." Smiled at Wendy and kissed her on the forehead.


    Meng Tairan was stunned. This action is too familiar.


    Holding her hand to Wendy, he hurried down the steps: "it''s a good time to eat hot pot on such a cold day."


    Being held by Xiang Wendi''s warm hand, Meng Tairan looked at Xiang Wendi''s side face and took a deep breath.


    Time is the best medicine. No matter how heavy the pain is, it is not as painful as it was at first.


    Time makes people forget slowly. No matter how deep the memory is, it is not as unforgettable as it was at first.


    Meng Tairan''s habit is to always look forward. She never regrets the past things and choices.


    There is no regret medicine in this world. There will be no change in things because of regret, nostalgia or reluctance.


    She never wanted to go back in time, not to go back to the past, not to think about what would happen if something came back again. She doesn''t want to go through those unpleasant experiences, and those injuries can''t be made up for.


    Life is short. Which experience is not to escape from life?


    Why recall?


    Why nostalgia?


    The same is true for people.


    Xiang Wendi is a part of her life. This man has given her warmth and her home. He has given her more than she wants, so it''s enough.


    Let the past go with the wind.


    "Calm? Have something on your mind? " Xiang Wendi pulled up the sleeve of his shirt and helped Meng Tairan rinse duck intestines. Meng Tairan waited eagerly.


    Hearing the question to Wendi, he was stunned and instinctively shook his head: "no?"


    To Wendy put the duck intestines on her plate: "eat quickly."


    Today''s Meng Tairan is a little different. She just doesn''t want to do it herself. She just wants Xiang Wendi to serve her.


    He stopped asking Wendi, just rinsed it and gave it to Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan smiled and said, "it''s very comfortable to be served like this!"


    Smile to Wendi: "then wait for me to serve you and ensure your satisfaction."


    Meng Tairan finally moved his hand: "but I''m not used to it. I feel like a moon."


    "Ah moon is a princess, and you are also a princess. You can be served by me like her."


    "Where am I still a princess? If there is a princess, it is Xiang Chen. " Meng Tairan sighed.


    He put a piece of meat in Wendy''s mouth and said vaguely, "then you are the queen, the princess''s mother."


    Meng Tairan glanced at him: "where are you the king?"


    "In our family, the princess is the first, the queen is the second, and I am the third king." Smiled at Wendy.


    Meng Tairan smiled and shook his head.


    She suddenly thought of a question: "Wendy, why did you like me? It''s said that uncle Lin has arranged more than 20 blind dates for you. I''m the first one you see. "


    Xiangwendi kept moving and said faintly, "the first satisfaction will end. If you look down, you''ll become a rogue?"


    Meng Tairan choked on the water and coughed.


    Xiang Wendi immediately put down his chopsticks and patted her on the back: "the reason why I like you is actually very simple. At first glance, I think you are a girl who needs to take care of. If you need me to take care of you, you will be happy!"


    Meng Tairan looked at Wendi and was unable to laugh or cry.


    Pour water to Wendi: "I know you can take care of people best, but you never take care of yourself. God is very fair. She sent you to the Meng family as an angel, and then sent me to you as an angel."


    Meng Tairan smiled, "where is your angel?"


    "My angel is you and Xiang Chen!" Speak to Wendy without hesitation.


    Meng Tairan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Wendi''s romance is something that ordinary people can''t understand and will never be shown to others.


    But he is really his angel, an angel who warms his heart and lungs.

 Chapter 222

    At this time, the children of the two angels, Miss Xiang Chen, are not romantic.


    Looking at Ye Xiuwen whose breath stabilized, he wiped the sweat on his forehead to the morning, gently withdrew from the room and came to the living room.


    Today is Christmas. My mother said that my brother is engaged today. I think they are all busy at this time. I''d better not call back and get together again until the Spring Festival.


    Anyway, the eldest brother''s brother didn''t show up, so she''s not bad for her sister.


    Gently close the door, Xiang Chen sat down on the sofa, grabbed two cushions and hugged them in his arms.


    She needs to hurry up and get some sleep.


    Ye Xiuwen had a headache twice this month. Fortunately, sister Yunqing told her before she came. Otherwise, she might not be able to cope. However, even if she knew in advance, she was startled the first time.


    This man, as hard as Captain America''s shield, was so vulnerable.


    Xiang Chen joined Ye Xiuwen''s team as an employee of Ruiyi.


    Although because of sister Yunqing, eldest brother and second brother, and sister Xiuyun, she has a thousand ties with this man, Xiang Chen is a girl with long emotional endings. For her, ye Xiuwen is her partner, that''s all.


    After a few months together, she learned something about ye Xiuwen''s temper. Of course, ye Xiuwen also learned about her.


    Shangguanyuan often looked at her and smiled thoughtfully: "Miss Xiang, do you know? Ye was driven to anger by a woman for the first time. "


    She blinked her big eyes: "really? That''s because he doesn''t meet enough women? "


    Shangguan is far from speechless.


    After a long time, Shangguan yuan called her Xiangchen: "Xiangchen, I admire you. No one wants ye to eat what he doesn''t like."


    Xiang Chen looked at the mustard on the chopsticks and then looked at the empty plate left by Ye: "he doesn''t like mustard? No, he ate it all? "


    Shangguan is far from speechless.


    "Xiang Chen, you are the third woman who can enter ye villa."


    "Oh? So strange? I''m a little curious about who the other two are. "


    "It''s Skye and Xiuyun."


    "Oh, one is my sister and the other is his sister. Don''t worry. When his stone head cracks and makes a girlfriend, there will be many women in this villa. Maybe they can dress up beautifully. Wait and see!"


    Shangguan is far from speechless.


    "Xiang Chen, when ye has a headache, he will not allow outsiders to approach. He is very different from you."


    "What''s the point? I''m not an outsider, sister Yunqing, sister Xiuyun, my eldest brother, my second brother, brother Xichen. All my relatives are his friends, so I''m not an outsider. "


    Shangguan is far from speechless.


    Xiang Chen feels that Shangguan is far away.


    This man, who lives and dies together with Ye Xiuwen, is 1.88 meters tall, handsome and beautiful. He is really -- Bapo.


    "Shangguanyuan, what are you trying to say? You don''t want to say ye Xiuwen will like me, do you? Is there something wrong with your brain? I am a green bean sprout in Ye Xiuwen''s eyes. Have you ever heard of men and women in bean sprouts? Bean sprouts? "Female bean sprouts?"


    Shangguanyuan''s expression was very sad.


    Xiang Chen smiled and fell asleep with two cushions.


    It''s interesting to quarrel with Guan yuan. He''s never her opponent.


    A faint light in the corner still made Ye Xiuwen feel dizzy.


    He held the door frame and closed his eyes slowly.


    The living room is very quiet. Should Xiang Chen go? During this period of time, she followed them and was very tired. I don''t know when to start. She not only participated in their work, but also began to take care of his life. It seems that she had a headache when she met him for the first time.


    In his life, ah, women, only sister and Skye.


    When she was a child, Xiuyun was also very lively and naughty. She was cheerful and loved to laugh. She just couldn''t go back. After treatment, let alone laugh. She didn''t even smile. She didn''t speak until she had to speak.


    Skye is similar to Xiuyun in some places. She is gloomy and often distracted. But when he returns to his mind, he will smile. His smile is shallow and full of worries. Skye doesn''t talk much, so his occasional concern will make him feel very warm.


    Except for them, he regarded all other women as nothing.


    Xiang Chen is an alien. She can talk too much and likes to laugh too much.


    In addition to being quiet and appropriate at work, she was always talking and laughing, so that there was always her voice in his ears, either laughter or nagging. Even, he seemed to hear her voice in his dream.


    But strangely, he didn''t dislike her noise at all. He could even dream of her voice. His heart would be very peaceful.


    Never thought that a girl could be as bright and dazzling as the sun. Only ah moon gave him such a feeling, but ah moon was a child. He once thought about what kind of girl ah moon would be when he grew up. Now I think it should be like Xiang Chen? Bright and beautiful, people feel that life is full of hope and every day is beautiful.


    She seems to have a filtering function, which can clean up those dark things.


    Ye Xiuwen walked slowly to the sofa, thinking about the happy face.


    The footsteps paused. He was alert to the sound of breathing. He quickly walked to the sofa. Under the faint light, a small person was buried under the two big sofa cushions, which fluctuated slightly up and down with her breathing.


    Ye Xiuwen couldn''t help smiling and sat down opposite her.


    Xiang Chen curled up and two sofa cushions were enough to cover her.


    She slept soundly, arched gently, a sofa cushion fell down, muttered in her mouth, hugged the remaining one and went to sleep.


    This morning, ye Xiuwen met for the first time.


    This happy girl like ah moon is not young. He has heard that she is 23 years old, but she is just like a child.


    she is very pretty. It is different from the delicate tenderness of her sister and the beautiful beauty of Yunqing.


    She is very beautiful, thick eyebrows and big eyes, has the heroism rarely seen by women, and her character is bright and clear, which makes her very different.


    What did she tell shangguanyuan? He''s seen too few women? Maybe? Because he didn''t regard women other than Xiuyun and Yunqing as women.


    Now there is one more her.


    He likes watching her lively every day and her chirping. He just feels that her whole body is full of colorful light, very warm and comfortable.


    Laugh at the morning card.


    Ye Xiuwen was startled. He thought she woke up and wanted to make fun of himself. For a moment, he felt that his heart stopped and was embarrassed.


    But Xiang Chen only moved and fell asleep again.


    Ye Xiuwen couldn''t help laughing. What a happy person he is. He is laughing in his dreams?


    The people from the Meng family are different. In recent months, they have encountered too many difficulties in their work. There were even two ambushes.


    He was very guilty. After all, she was the daughter of a rich family. She would face danger only if she was implicated by herself. Once, he wanted her to go home. He and Skye would choose someone else to take over.


    But Xiang Chen patted the soil on his head, looked at the deep pit blown out by the bomb not far in front, and stuck out his tongue: "Ye, don''t tell my family. It''s really exciting to work with you. I like it!"


    At that time, shangguanyuan and they all looked at her with surprised eyes at the little monster.


    Isn''t he? However, in his heart, he also has a stirring appreciation. Such a woman can be met but not sought.


    Her ability to annoy people is comparable to her ability to work and her courage.


    Shangguanyuan is right. She is the only one who can make him furious and make him lose control of his emotions.


    Xiang Chen turned over. Before ye Xiuwen could stop him, "Gudong" fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Xiang Chen struggled. Before ye Xiuwen could take back his outstretched hand, Xiang Chen grabbed it as a branch and stood up.


    Rubbing the painful tail vertebrae, he rolled his eyes at him in the morning: "it''s not interesting enough to watch me fall."


    Where can I stop it! However, ye Xiuwen did not say this.


    Xiang Chen put the sofa cushion on the sofa and suddenly looked back at him: "eh? Are you awake? Are you hungry? I''ll cook noodles and you can have a rest on the sofa. "


    Jump up and run to the kitchen.


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he watched her rush into the kitchen.


    Xiang Chen hummed a song, washed his hands, quickly took vegetables and eggs out of the refrigerator, as well as her stewed beef, boiled noodles, washed vegetables and cut meat.


    Ye Xiuwen leaned against the sofa and looked at the busy, singing and cheerful figure in the open kitchen. Looking at the steaming water vapor, his heart suddenly warmed up.


    In a moment, Xiang Chen brought out a bowl of beef noodles and raised his chin at her: "come here, eat noodles!"


    Put the noodles on the table, then went into the kitchen and brought out a smaller bowl for yourself.


    Ye Xiuwen lost his smile and called him to the morning to eat noodles. It felt like greeting a pet.


    But he still went to the table and sat down. The beef noodles were authentic and fragrant. Ye Xiuwen took over the chopsticks and spoon handed to Chen.


    Xiang Chen sat opposite him and took a deep breath: "well, it smells good! Start! "


    Ye Xiuwen smiled, picked up his face and took a bite. Looking at Xiang Chenwei''s good appearance, he suddenly asked her, "Why are you always so happy?"


    Xiang Chen took noodles, looked up at him, swallowed the food in his mouth and drank a small mouthful of soup: "this is a very strange problem!"


    Ye Xiuwen raised his eyebrows.


    Xiang Chen looked at him with a smile: "do I cry every day and you will be happy?"


    Ye Xiuwen choked, turned his head, covered his lips and coughed.


    Xiang Chen smiled softly, "Ye, do you know? Every time you get rid of your headache, you look very different from usual. "


    "Why is it different?" Ye Xiuwen was suddenly interested in chatting with Xiang Chen today.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ye Xiuwen shook his head gently, lowered his head and ate noodles. It was delicious beef noodles. Every time she had a headache, she would cook it for her. She said Skye told her that if he had a headache, he would be hungry. So she cooked it for him every time.


    "Well, you look like a normal person. You can talk, smile, be surprised and have an expression." Xiang Chen said very seriously.


    "What about usual?" Ye Xiuwen asked as he ate, adding a soft touch that he couldn''t even notice.


    "Usually, like a piece of wood, like an ice sculpture, like a stone, like, anyway, not like a living person!" Xiang Chen is right.


    Ye Xiuwen was covered with black lines. The girl''s words were always heard in front of him and couldn''t be heard in the back. She was so vicious that she couldn''t add more.


    Xiang Chen didn''t care about ye Xiuwen''s response: "my eldest brother is called as gentle as jade, the second brother is handsome and evil, the third brother is sunny and handsome, and brother Xichen is known as a century old glacier. His face is standard like a playing card, but he is different from us. Brother Xichen is still very normal in our family, and he is gentle in front of sister Yunqing."


    Xiang Chen talked about his brothers and was right.

 Chapter 223

    Then he looked at him: "you are different. You are the same face to everyone. I think, in fact, you are the standard poker face. Brother Xi Chen will be defeated. You do this to customers, banks, government officials, opponents, shangguanyuan and me. Ye Xiuwen, why do you never look happy? "


    Ye Xiuwen looked at Xiang Chen, his big eyes blinked, and looked at him without flinching.


    "Is there anything to be happy about?" Ye Xiuwen continued to eat his noodles.


    "Is there anything unhappy?" Ask Xiang Chen.


    "Then tell me, what is there to be happy about?" Ye Xiuwen asked.


    "Too many, ye Xiuwen. My eldest brother is engaged to your sister. Aren''t you happy?"


    Ye Xiuwen paused with chopsticks: "happy, I''m very happy!"


    "That''s it. What a happy thing! You don''t know how anxious my grandfather is for the marriage between my eldest brother and my second brother. Meng Cong and I once offered a reward. If we can help our brothers find a girlfriend, give us whatever we want. What a pity! These two guys move so fast that they don''t leave a way for ah Cong and me. " Xiang Chen is very upset.


    Ye Xiu''s language eyes looked softly at Xiang Chen, so annoyed that he grabbed his hair and couldn''t help smiling.


    "There are a lot of people in your family. Will there be a quarrel with so many brothers and sisters?" The atmosphere of the Meng family is unimaginable for him and Xiuyun. He doesn''t even have the courage to yearn. But Xiuyun is luckier than him. Xiuyun will be a member of the Meng family in the future.


    "Noisy! Of course! How can we do without making noise? " Xiang Chen''s eyes are wide and round.


    "Do you think my eldest brother is very mature and steady? In fact, he is the darkest. He pits his second and third brothers and doesn''t move his eyebrows. Whenever he looks at them, he will pat them on the shoulder and say, "well, brother sympathizes with you and will cheer you on!" Or ''ah, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Don''t say it''s my brother when you go out!'' Xiang Chen said in imitation of Meng Wen''s voice.


    Then he looked at Ye Xiuwen: "Oh, no, my eldest brother will be your brother-in-law in the future. Will it be bad for me to expose his shortcomings like this?"


    Her eyes turned. Before ye Xiuwen made a statement, she said to herself, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one can black brother. It''s nothing for me to black him once. Besides, sister Xiuyun, you can''t do anything to brother."


    Ye Xiuwen laughed: "isn''t Meng Yu very clever?"


    "It''s no use. The third brother is also smart, but compared with the eldest brother, he''s always one throw away. The second brother also pits the third brother. Sometimes two people also unite to pit the eldest brother, and then three people fight. There is a boxing room in Grandpa''s main house, which is the place for them. Grandpa said that boys should fight, and talking with boxers is also a way to solve the problem! "


    Xiang Chen danced his little fist.


    "Your family is very fun." This is Ye Xiuwen''s conclusion and evaluation.


    "Our family is very busy. Don''t you go back to the Spring Festival? Let''s go to our house for the Spring Festival. It''s very lively. You will be happy. There are many personalities this year. Brother Xi Chen, sister Yun Qing and two xiaodouding will be with us, as well as Jinyu, ah! What a yearning! " Xiang Chen was elated.


    "What do your adults do? Seldom go home? " Ye Xiuwen suddenly thought of this problem. It seems that their brothers and sisters spend more time together and rarely mention their parents, even Mengyu.


    Referring to his parents, Xiang Chen sighed and put down his chopsticks: "you don''t know that our five brothers and sisters were fed dog food by our respective parents."


    "Dog food?" Ye Xiuwen was surprised.


    My aunts and my uncles love each other seriously? So we have had fun since childhood. Fortunately, there are many brothers and sisters. It doesn''t matter whether there are them or not. It''s just that they are fed a handful of their beloved dog food from time to time. What''s the way? When this wave of affairs is over, I''ll also find my prince charming. I don''t want to be offered a reward by my grandfather one day. At least I''m excellent in both character and learning all the way. How can I be chased and killed by my grandfather because of falling in love? "


    Xiang Chen smiled happily.


    "You, there must be a lot of people chasing you at school?" Ye Xiuwen asked.


    Xiang Chen didn''t respond: "do you know? When my uncles and my mother went to school, they couldn''t reveal that they were from the Meng family. This has at least one advantage. No one will approach them for their family background, saving a lot of trouble, but our generation is different. In our generation, information is developed, and it''s useless to say that we are not from the Meng family, I still read it all the way and was recognized all the time. So some of your friends will come specifically for your background. It''s very tired to communicate. Therefore, ah Cong and I have no friends. We would rather be called arrogant and lonely. " He glanced at Chen.


    Anyway, I really can''t run. It''s just that years make people old.


    Ye Xiuwen likes to listen to Xiang Chen''s chirping. He feels that listening to her has the smell of human fireworks, warm and quiet.


    "If your grandpa is chasing you because you can''t make a boyfriend, you say I''m your boyfriend." Ye Xiuwen drank a spoonful of soup with a spoon.


    Xiang Chen bit the spoon and looked at him seriously. Ye Xiuwen didn''t look up and felt Xiang Chen''s eyes.


    For a long time, he raised his head and bumped into Chen''s big smiling face. His eyes shone like stars and Moon: "Ye, what a good idea! Let''s make a deal! One day I can''t keep out, so I''ll take you to block it. My family asked me. Just don''t help. I''ll thank you very much! "


    Ye Xiuwen looked at her and couldn''t help smiling: "how thank you!"


    Xiang Chen thought, "just open your conditions. You are so loyal that I can make beef noodles for you for a year."


    "What if I let you do it all your life?" Ye Xiuwen whispered.


    "Huh? I beg your pardon? I didn''t hear you. " Ask Chen.


    "It''s all right. Beef noodles are delicious." Ye Xiuwen said softly.


    "Of course." Xiang Chen said proudly that he was not modest at all.


    "Eat quickly. We''ll watch the video sent by sister Yunqing later. I think the engagement ceremony must be very lively. Ye, we must be there when they get married!" Said Xiang Chen.


    "Sure!" That''s natural. I won''t go back this time, but I just don''t want Ye Xinghui to be on guard and make Xiuyun''s next things easier.


    "Alas! My parents must be so happy that they don''t have my light bulb. " Xiang Chen stood up and stretched himself.


    This girl who keeps complaining about her parents and uncles actually grew up in the glory of love, so she is so optimistic, cheerful and open-minded.


    As soon as Meng Tairan entered Meng Wen''s office, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked Meng Wen, but her eyes looked at the assistant Yang Qingyang standing next to her.


    Meng Wen looked at him and Yang Qingyang said with a smile, "it''s all right. There''s something wrong with the finance of a branch."


    "Oh." Meng Tairan didn''t care and handed the document to Meng Wen.


    "This is the acquisition evaluation report you asked me to do. It''s done. There''s no problem at all. You can arrange the time. I can cooperate at any time."


    "OK." Meng Wen took the document.


    Meng Tairan turned to go.


    "Aunt." Meng Wen called her.


    "Huh?" Meng Tairan turned around.


    "Aunt, grandpa is going back to n city. Can you go with my uncle? Only Uncle De, I''m a little worried. With you, grandpa can''t be capricious. It''s more convenient to have my uncle around. I''ll talk to my uncle. " Meng Wen said rather embarrassed.


    Meng Tairan smiled: "no problem. I''ll talk to Wendi. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Meng Wen nodded.


    When Meng Tairan went out, Meng Wen looked at Yang Qingyang.


    Yang Qingyang lowered his head slightly: "Mayor Ji has been playing an official voice. It means both inside and outside. It''s not impossible to meet, but his position is there. It''s not good to meet us directly. If they are always there, they can be regarded as a classmate party at most. There''s no problem."


    Meng Wen''s face was overcast. Ji Donglai was afraid he didn''t have any good intentions.


    With such an excuse, I asked my aunt to accompany me! What the hell does he want?


    "President, I checked the bottom of this guy. He married the governor''s daughter, three years older than him. He benefited a lot from this marriage and made progress all the way. I heard that he was transferred to us to pave the way for directly entering the provincial Party committee later." Yang Qingyang has no good feelings for Ji Donglai. This man''s official voice is annoying.


    "There''s no need to check on him. Tell him that my aunt went to n city and didn''t come back until some time. " Meng Wen said faintly.


    Yang Qingyang nodded, "OK."


    As soon as Yang Qingyang left, Meng Yu came in: "brother, the real estate projects of Xiuyun and Yunqing are starting to move, and they will start to fight Chuangyuan and ye next week. Has the vice mayor of the Ministry of urban construction finished? "


    Meng Wen motioned him to close the door.


    Meng Yu looked at his big brother with a dignified face and wondered, "what''s the matter? Not sure? "


    Meng Wen smiled bitterly: "this guy''s official voice is very smooth. He wants his aunt to take charge of the project and accompany him all the way, otherwise he won''t see us."


    Meng Yu was stunned: "how did I hear it was so awkward?"


    Meng Wen nodded, "yes, it''s awkward. My aunt is in charge of a large number of engineering projects. There is no problem at all, but when this guy mentioned it, I felt sick from my heart. "


    "A little, aunt, do you know?" Meng Yu asked.


    "I didn''t tell her. I asked her and her uncle to accompany grandpa back to n city and leave tomorrow." Meng Wendao.


    Meng Yu thought, "brother, tell your aunt."


    Meng Wen frowned: "I just don''t think he''s kind."


    "Even if he doesn''t have a good heart, it''s between him and his aunt. I think it''s much better for my aunt to solve it by herself than for us to hide like this. Who is our aunt? I think she must know what to do. What if we help? "


    "Busy? How? Would my aunt like this guy? I now doubt whether my aunt''s first love is true. "


    "At least judging from Ji Donglai''s appearance, he has a bad heart, but my aunt should be calm. We have seen her and my uncle live like this in recent years, so even if Ji Donglai wants to, there is no result. Aunt knows. It''s not a bad thing to end it early. "


    Meng Wen thought, "it makes sense. Let''s wait for my aunt to come back from n city."


    "Well, I''ll go to a meeting with Xiuyun and Yunqing first. Without that rotten egg, we can make a cake. I''ll smash it with money when I''m in a hurry." Meng Yu smiled wildly.


    Meng Wen stared at him: "you can! Second young master! Then you''d better make a preparation now and smash it directly with money. I''d rather you smash the ground in a pit than let my aunt be coveted and criticized. "


    "Don''t worry, brother, who dares? I''ll abolish him! " Meng Yu threw her hair out of the office.


    The duel has officially begun. Meng family, Song family, Xiuyun and ye family, Mu family, Shen family and Wei family have officially started the competition.

 Chapter 224

    After Shen Yi returned to Shen''s house, he locked himself in his study.


    Shen Yawen and Wu Manli know they are wrong and dare not bother.


    Wu Manli complained to Shen Yawen: "Yawen, how can you get up on that occasion? Now everyone knows that song Yunqing is in the limelight. Where can we afford to provoke him? It''s not easy to pull back some influence from the legacy. Now, it''s over again. "


    Shen Yawen was impatient: "how could I know that ye Qingyu was so vicious? She is too cruel to frame others with herself. Who can doubt it? Song Yunqing''s life is so good that someone even testified to her about four or five years ago. If it''s someone else, it''s just that the person who recorded the video is still a family admirer. Her luck is really -- "


    "Yawen, people can''t live a lifetime by luck!" Of course, Wu Manli was not convinced by song Yunqing.


    "What''s the use of what you say? It turns out that her luck is good!" Shen Yawen is very angry.


    "You stand up for ye Qingyu. What does Ye Qingyu say?" Wu Manli asked.


    Shen Yawen sneered: "that woman promised me to change the company into Shen. I''ll do it tomorrow. I can''t eat it for nothing. Sooner or later, I''ll ask her and song Yunqing for it!"


    "How did you find out what I asked you to do?" Wu Manli takes a look upstairs. Relatively speaking, she is more concerned about Shen Yi and Pei Lihua.


    "I''ve been checking. There''s nothing valuable yet." Shen Yawen frowned.


    "Yawen, don''t hurry to change the company back to Shen. If you don''t change it, it is nominally a subsidiary of Ye''s group. We have no decision-making power and have nothing to do with Pei Lihua''s mother and son. Once you change it back now, we don''t have their handle. Maybe they will get involved again." Wu Manli was full of calculation.


    Shen Yawen didn''t speak. She had to admit that her mother''s worry was reasonable.


    "That fool, it is said that he has been haunting the empty city recently. Where is the empty city? That''s where the money is burned! " Shen Yawen was gnashing her teeth.


    At the thought of Pei Huihui looking at his salivating eyes and using this to seduce him, he felt goose bumps all over. He was his half brother!


    It''s disgusting!


    Pei''s mother and son, who are hated by Shen''s mother and daughter, are also at war.


    "Huihui! You can''t gamble anymore, okay? We need to keep a low profile now! " Pei Lihua''s painstaking advice.


    "Mom! Why are you so nervous? My father is Shen Yi. Now you have another Wei Tongfu. We have security for the rest of our lives. How hard have I been in the past 30 years? Shouldn''t my father compensate me? I''m a rich second generation. Shouldn''t I enjoy what I should enjoy? Why should I keep a low profile? Why wronged yourself? " Pei Huihui said it righteously and strongly, and he didn''t think much of Pei Lihua''s face.


    "Now low-key is to be high-key in the future, so that you can get more in the future!" Pei Lihua glared at her frustrated son.


    Pei Huihui immediately sat up straight: "more? Mom? Really? How? How many? " Money, of course, the more the better.


    Pei Lihua glanced at her son: "you have to listen to me. Now you feel secure for the rest of your life? There are different levels of security. One hundred thousand is called security, one million is also called security, and ten million is also called security. Which one do you want? "


    "Ten million? Mom, are you serious? " Pei Huihui''s eyes glowed.


    Pei Lihua didn''t answer his words: "in short, stop gambling for me. You can''t touch it again!"


    Pei Huihui nodded hurriedly: "OK, OK, I listen to you. I listen to you. What kind of life security can I have in the second half of my life? It depends on you to help me plan!"


    Pei Lihua proudly enjoyed her son''s massage and didn''t speak.


    This person has no reliable money in the world. Pei Lihua has been in trouble for half her life. Now the only thing she believes in is money! Men are just tools.


    The three members of the Ye family look different.


    As soon as ye Xinghui got home, he went straight to the study and shouted, "Ye Heng!"


    Ye Heng trotted up.


    Ye Qingyu looked at his father''s back and asked Luo Lihua, who was very pale: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I lost face in front of song Yunqing. You and my father don''t even say a word. They look like they''ve seen a ghost! What the hell is going on? When did the Ye family have to be so humble? When have we been so insulted? Get out? How dare Meng speak like that? What''s the big deal? Ah? Mom, what are you afraid of? "


    Luo Meihua''s face was very bad and stroked her forehead with her hand: "whisper, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first."


    Then he went straight upstairs. Just as ye Heng came out of his study, he saw her and said softly, "madam, sir, please go in."


    Luo Meihua didn''t speak and went straight to the study.


    Only leaves leaf light language standing in the living room, completely confused.


    Luo Meihua saw Ye Xinghui pacing up and down in front of the mahogany table. As soon as she came in, she said, "Ye Heng, close the door. Go back first."


    "Yes." Ye Heng answered softly, turned away and gently brought the door.


    "Meihua, didn''t you say that hossy''s child was not born?" Ye Xinghui''s face is no better than Luo Meihua.


    "Of course she wasn''t born. Her stomach was as big as usual. The doctor said she was bleeding and couldn''t give birth." Luo Meihua said definitely.


    "What''s the matter with Xu Tianyun today? She and Xiuyun do look very much alike. They are all like Hoth poetry and Xu Rong! " Ye Xinghui''s voice was a little unstable.


    "Yes! Didn''t Xu Rong leave long ago? How? Why -- Xu Tianyun''s surname is Xu, you, Xinghui, you won''t be with Xu Rong -- "


    "Nonsense!" Ye Xinghui interrupted her.


    "When is it? Are you still thinking about something useless? If she is really Xu Rong''s child, how can she look like Hoss? She and Xiuyun stood together. They looked like sisters. Do you think Xiuyun and whisper like sisters? Half mother, they are not like at all. This Xu Tianyun is like a full ten. What else can you guess? "


    Luo Meihua was dumb. Xu Tianyun, standing beside Xiuyun today, is really a pair of sisters. A Xiuyun was enough to frighten her, and Xu Tianyun almost drove her out of the her wits.


    How is that possible? How could there be another Hoth poem?


    Ye Xinghui only felt that one head was bigger than two.


    "The dead girl won''t let us go. Now Aofeng is so big that she has the support of a mysterious consortium behind her. Now she has the Meng family and song Yunqing. I''m afraid, I''m afraid of her -" Ye Xinghui couldn''t say any more, and deep fear rose in his heart.


    "Well, what should I do? Husband, you have to find a way! " Luo Meihua hurried.


    Ye Xinghui paced like a trapped animal, unable to do anything.


    "Husband, whisper just asked me what''s going on. How can I tell her?" Luo Meihua asked cautiously.


    Ye Xinghui glanced at her: "what''s the matter with her today? What are you crazy about? What are you doing to provoke song Yunqing? Does she still want to marry Mu Xichen? If not, why bother? Don''t you think our house is not chaotic enough now? Now, if we are publicly despised by the Meng family and blacklisted by the Meng family, we will have difficulties next. How can she become so brainless? "


    The more Ye Xinghui said, the more angry Luo Meihua said in a soft voice, "well, it''s no use saying these now. Let''s think of a way."


    Ye Xinghui''s anger remained: "tell her to stay at home for a while. As soon as the news comes out tomorrow, her reputation will be completely bad. She has become a person who does everything to achieve her goal. In order to frame others, he takes himself as bait. Such a person is in charge of Ye''s family, which has damaged Ye''s reputation. How can I tell the shareholders? You watch her at home and you can''t let her go anywhere! Stop making a fool of yourself! Go and tell her now! "


    Ye Xinghui banished Luo Meihua.


    "OK, I tell her, I will tell her, husband, you calm down. Now we have to find a way to solve the current problem!" Luo Meihua said softly.


    Ye Xinghui''s chest fluctuated for a long time: "go out first and let me think again."


    Luo Meihua knew that it was useless to say more, so she silently turned and left.


    "Meihua." As soon as Luo Meihua came to the door, ye Xinghui suddenly stopped her.


    "Meihua, is the master still there?" Ye Xinghui finally asked.


    Luo Meihua thought, "I don''t know. I''ll ask about it tomorrow. Do you want to see him?"


    "Well, I want to do a good calculation for the whole family. If I can break it, I can''t break it all the time." Ye Xinghui said.


    Luo Meimei bit her lip and said, "OK, I''ll find it tomorrow."


    Luo Meihua pulls the door out.


    Ye Xinghui was silent.


    Old things come to mind.


    Like song lanruo, Hoth''s poetry is a lady of the family. Unlike song lanruo, who can help her father manage song''s media, song lanruo is a strong woman, and Hoss poetry comes from a patriarchal family. The girls in their family are used to marry and have never been paid attention to in their mother''s family. In such an environment, Hoss poetry and her sisters are docile and cowardly.


    Married Ye Xinghui, who has a family background, education, talent and ability, Hoss was once envied by her sisters, and she took her husband''s family as all when she left the Huo family.


    Hoth''s stubbornness is in his bones.


    Since the Huo family didn''t pay attention to her, she threw herself into her own small family as soon as she got married. Unlike other married sisters, she had to seek benefits for her mother''s family in her husband''s house, making it difficult for people inside and outside.


    Hoss saw all this clearly. After marriage, he basically cut off contact with his mother''s family and only recognized the Ye family as his own family. After his son was born, he ignored his mother''s family even more.


    It makes the Huo family think she is a white eyed wolf.


    The Huo family''s daughters are not well-known. They are famous for eating inside out. The Ye family don''t believe that her obedience is true and are all wary of her.


    Ye Xinghui won''t like her beauty so soon.


    However, like everyone in the Ye family, he did not believe her sincerity. I always think she will betray herself at any time.


    Hoss is very knowledgeable and never touches the business affairs of the Ye family. He doesn''t even listen.


    Gradually let Ye Xinghui relax.


    Hoss gave birth to a son at the first birth, which is a great event to see the Ye family, the important son. She is much better in the Ye family. What makes Ye Xinghui wonder is that, whether it was bad to her in the past or good to her later, Hoss has never complained, and is as calm as ever.


    This makes Ye Xinghui, including the Ye family, slowly change her.


    Once, the relationship between husband and wife was also good. After a few years, they had a second child, a daughter.


    Since Hoss became pregnant with his second child, ye Xinghui has had more social parties and more women around him.


    Their life was smooth, their career was smooth and their life was happy, which made Ye Xinghui expand quickly.

 Chapter 225

    His courage gradually increased, because Hoss'' firm position made the Huos give up her chess piece, which was a double-edged sword. No one forced Hoss to provide help for his mother''s family, so naturally, his mother gave up helping Hoss, so later, he did too much, and there was no Huos'' family to support Hoss.


    As soon as Luo Meihua went out, he saw the pale leaf whispering standing at the door.


    "Whisper? Why are you here? " Luo Meihua hurriedly closes the door, pulls up Ye Qingyu and walks away quickly.


    When Luo Meihua came to Ye Qingyu''s bedroom, she let go of Ye Qingyu''s hand.


    "Your father is very angry about what happened today. You should avoid the limelight at this time. Don''t annoy him and try not to meet him these days. He will clean up the mess naturally. Don''t try to be strong. If it really damages your reputation, it will be bad for you to get married in the future. Whisper, you must listen to your mother this time. Also, try to transfer your savings abroad and find a proper place to keep them. Even if the Ye family has three long and two short comings in the future, you have to protect yourself first. Do you hear me? " Luo Meihua told ye Qingyu.


    And ye Qingyu seemed to hear nothing.


    "Whisper? "Whisper?" Luo Meihua found something different about her daughter.


    "What''s the matter with you? "Whisper?"


    Ye Qingyu regained her consciousness, and her eyes had a focus. She looked at Luo Meihua: "Mom, Xiuyun''s surname is not Xiu, but ye, isn''t it? Xu Tianyun''s surname is ye, isn''t it? "


    There was an obvious difference in her voice.


    Luo Meihua stepped back: "you, what did you hear?"


    Ye Qingyu shook his head gently: "I heard everything, but I don''t understand anything. Mom, am I right?"


    Luo Meihua was speechless.


    "Then she is Ye Xiuyun. Is she crazy? Why do you do this to ye? She fought against Ye everywhere. She robbed our business and dug our people. She deliberately did it, didn''t she? Why doesn''t dad care about her? By the way, where did she come from? Didn''t you say she was dead? And Meng Yu''s little secretary, Xu Tianyun, how did she become her own sister? "


    Luo Meihua looked at her daughter and said nothing for a moment.


    If she knew today, should she have done it more carefully and more ruthlessly?


    We shouldn''t leave them a way back and give them an opportunity. Ye Xiuwen and ye Xiuyun are the same.


    Now there is another Xu Tianyun whose origin is unknown.


    "Mom, tell me, what''s going on? Ah? Can''t you keep me in the dark? I don''t know why people bully me when I''m bullied. How can you let me win in the future confrontation? " Ye Qing''s tone was badly hurt.


    Luo Meihua sat down on Ye Qingyu''s bed and bowed her head to cover her face.


    All this is out of control.


    Those past events, those she didn''t want to mention, were fresh in her mind.


    And she, how to whisper? Those young frivolous, although she doesn''t regret what she did, can she accept it for light language?


    The marriage chosen by the Luo family for Luo Meihua was not ye Xinghui, but the Huo family, hosnian, Hoshi''s brother.


    Unlike Hoth poetry, Luo Meihua was spoiled and spoiled by all the people in her family. Anyway, she''s going to get married. Why not let her enjoy it in her unmarried years? But the only way for her family to love her.


    Therefore, the marriage of Luo women is completely different from that of Huo family. Luo women are willing to work for their mother''s family.


    However, the same routine can''t be used in the Huo family. How can the Huo family allow a woman with such a family background to enter their own house?


    However, Luo Meihua was particularly satisfied with hosnian.


    Luo Meihua was unconvinced by the Huo family''s refusal. She made an appointment with hosnian to meet alone. She wanted to know that hosnian could not be unmoved by her beauty.


    Unfortunately, hosnian''s whole mind is on the matter of fighting for family property. His position is not high or low, not up or down, not long or young, and he can''t get the preference of his elders. In order to get his due share and other shares, he has paid all his efforts for it.


    How could hosnian not be attracted to a beauty like Luo Meihua?


    However, let him take the risk of marrying such a woman.


    However, if you don''t eat the fat meat sent to your mouth, you''re too sorry for yourself.


    So, that day, in the hotel box, hosnian accepted a sincere girl''s heart without saying a word. Afterwards, holding Luo Meihua, who was very shy, hosnian said, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you your name. If you really love me as you said, come here every day and have a tryst with us. I won''t come back until I''m so strong that I don''t need to look at anyone''s face anymore. I''ll marry you when the time comes! " Hosnian said the clouds were light and the wind was clear.


    Luo Meihua''s fiery heart yearning for love is as cold as ice water.


    To make matters worse, two months later, she found herself pregnant.


    So she endured humiliation and found hosnian again.


    Hosnian didn''t care: "I''ll have a baby if I''m born. Of course, if you don''t want to have a baby, you''ll get rid of it. The medical expenses are mine."


    Luo Meihua finally saw the man and broke her heart.


    The abortion of Miss Luo''s family can''t be known by anyone. Luo Meihua was accompanied abroad by her eldest brother and quietly had an operation abroad. Except her eldest brother, even the people of the Luo family didn''t know that they spoiled the princess''s eldest daughter and actually had an abortion.


    However painful the abortion operation was, it could not hurt Luo Meihua''s heart.


    Luo Meihua vowed to take revenge on the Huo family and let huosinian suffer retribution!


    After a long silence, Luo Meihua finally picked up her mood and started again.


    At a reception, she met Ye Xinghui.


    It''s an encounter, but it''s actually carefully designed by her.


    That''s the day Hoss''s woman will shine.


    The beauty of Hoth''s poetry is beyond people''s reach.


    The people of the Huo family, like the Meng family now, are blessed by God in appearance.


    Hoss poetry is Hoss Nian''s own sister. If it can make her sad, it will indirectly hurt Hoss Nian!


    As soon as this idea appeared in her mind, she saw Ye Xinghui standing next to Hoss and had an idea in her heart.


    Ye Xinghui soon became a fan of Luo Meihua. He was so obsessed with Luo Meihua that he obeyed her and obeyed her.


    At that time, Hoss was pregnant with a third child.


    Ye Xinghui has some scruples about Hoth''s poetry and is very careful about cheating.


    But this is not what Luo Meihua wants.


    Her purpose is to let Hoss know that she wants to make Hoss sad. When she knows that Hoss is pregnant, she is jealous. She poured her hatred for HOS years on Hoss.


    He vented his anger at the shame of losing the child on the unborn child of Hoss.


    First of all, she drove away Xu Rong, the housekeeper of hoseshi, who was too smart and cumbersome.


    It''s almost easy to blow the dust, because ye Xinghui listens to her everything.


    Luo Meihua creates opportunities to get to know and make friends with her in the places she often goes to.


    She got the opportunity to go in and out of Ye''s house.


    Then, she deliberately let Hoth see her intimate play with Ye Xinghui, which stimulated Hoth, who was seven months pregnant, to have an affair with Ye Xinghui where Hoth could see, and asked Ye Xinghui at the peak to say that her favorite person was Luo Meihua, not the decoration Hoth.


    That time, Hoss had a fetal Qi and almost gave birth prematurely.


    Luo Meihua did not feel guilty at all. She was only angry that her performance was not developed enough and did not directly stimulate Luo Meihua to premature birth, dystocia and two lives.


    Ye Xinghui looked at the haggard Hoss poem on the hospital bed, feeling guilty, but was soon overwhelmed by Luo Meihua''s tenderness and enthusiasm.


    When Luo Meihua was making out with Ye Xinghui, she dialed the phone at the head of Hoshi''s bed and deliberately shouted happily and loudly. She asked Ye Xinghui to say all kinds of disgusting love words and broadcast the two people''s hearty sex live to Hoshi.


    Hossy''s haggard weakness made her very happy and satisfied.


    The only regret is that Hoss was bullied like this, but hosnian didn''t seem to know and never intervened.


    However, at this time, Luo Meihua did not care about hosnian. She fell in love with Ye Xinghui.


    If she wants Mrs. Ye''s position, hossy must die. She doesn''t want them to divorce, divorced, Hoss has the identity of an ex-wife, that''s not allowed!


    She Luo Meihua''s man must be her own, and no living person has anything to do with her husband.


    So she asked her eldest brother to help her buy out the doctors and nurses of the hospital, waiting for an accident when she gave birth, because it was normal to have a child and die. She doesn''t want her children to survive. The Ye family already has two little evils. She can''t have another one. She''s not interested in being a stepmother!


    In those years, God spoiled her.


    Hoss hid a huge amount of property, which made Ye Xinghui very angry.


    However, no matter what method he used, Hoss refused to tell the whereabouts of the money.


    Ye Xinghui''s guilt about the last point of Hoth''s poetry was also exhausted, so Luo Meihua added fuel to the fire. Let Hoss poetry completely lose Ye Xinghui''s heart.


    It was not easy to get to the production of HOS poetry. The servants at home had become Luo Meihua''s people. HOS poetry began to suffer. Luo Meihua asked the servants to delay time and refused to take her to the hospital until the amniotic fluid broke, and finally took her to the hospital.


    The doctors were also very negligent, because they all received Luo''s money.


    Before the arrival of Ye Xinghui, Hoshi was very calm. She seemed to know that she couldn''t live.


    Therefore, she smiled faintly and asked Luo Meihua, "are you trying so hard to get Ye Xinghui? Miss Luo, you seem to be pushing too hard? "


    Luo Meihua looked at the beautiful Hoss poem, which was almost dead. Her brain was hot and she hated her way: "that''s right! I''m not for ye Xinghui. He doesn''t have to work so hard at all. He''s dead set on me. "


    "I guessed right. What is Miss Luo''s grudge against me? " Hossy''s labor pains began, and she still gritted her teeth and endured them.


    Luo Meihua looked at her like she didn''t give up and admit defeat. She hated from her heart: "you have no hatred with me. If you want to blame you, you are the daughter of the Huo family and the sister of hosnian!"


    Hoss changed from surprise to relief: "it turned out that Miss Luo was the rich woman who had an abortion for my brother. Unexpectedly, I did something for the Huo family after all, and finally didn''t bear the surname. It''s also a reward to stop a disaster for my eldest brother. He''s better to me than others. "


    Luo Meihua was surprised. She didn''t expect Hoss to know about her and Hoss years.


    Hoss said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t Tell ye Xinghui, because I''m willing to see his retribution!"


    Then he stopped talking to her.


    When ye Xinghui came to ask her about the whereabouts of her property, Hoss was dying.


    When she looked at Ye Xinghui, there was only satirical pleasure, no previous sadness.


    Luo Meihua hurriedly pulled Ye Xinghui away on the pretext of bad luck in the delivery room.


    But she was sure that Hoss would not live, because her blood had already flowed all over the ground.

 Chapter 226

    The bloody scene once entered her dream, dreaming of fresh flowers on the ground and in bed, and Hoss''s calm smile, which should have been painful.


    However, for Luo Meihua, people are dead and she is not afraid to live. What can she do if she dies?


    Miss Luo successfully married into Ye''s family and became Ye Xinghui''s second wife.


    In Luo Meihua''s capacity, this marriage is considered to be a second marriage. Of course, ye Xinghui obeyed his new wife. The Luo family quickly occupied a favorable position in the Ye group. Although it did not unite with the Huo family, the Ye family was not inferior. Luo Meihua became a typical case of the successful marriage of the Luo family.


    Ye Xinghui allowed the Luo family to advance every inch without any complaints. The Luo family attributed all this to Luo Meihua''s powerful wrist, which made Luo Meihua beautiful in her mother''s family for many years.


    Next, Luo Meihua has to clean up those two little evils.


    Ye Xiuwen is easy to handle. In that rebellious age, a little provocation can make ye Xiuwen furious and make him lose Ye Xinghui''s favor.


    He hated her and was afraid of her, because she locked Ye Xiuyun up, and ye Xiuyun became Ye Xiuwen''s weakness.


    In order to keep Ye Xiuyun safe, ye Xiuwen must do the bad things Luo Meihua asked him to do, make him a notorious child, and make him a street gangster hated by everyone. Watching a handsome boy with excellent character and learning turn bad after a painful struggle, she is incomparably relieved of her hatred.


    Hosnian didn''t pay any attention to hosnian''s poems, which made her feel a special failure.


    The relief before her death made her feel no sense of achievement.


    So she abused her two children madly.


    Hoss must think that ye Xinghui will not ignore his own flesh and blood, especially his favorite son.


    Finally, there is one thing that makes Hoss guess wrong. This is Luo Meihua''s only victory.


    For ye Xiuyun, her means are more fierce.


    Once Ye Xiuyun was spoiled as a princess by Hoth poetry. But in her hands, she became a little poor in a few days.


    She couldn''t help shaking when she saw Luo Meihua.


    Luo Meihua never let her hurt. Physical bullying is the lowest means. Can''t she stain the image of her stepmother?


    Mental torture can achieve her goal.


    Those eyes that looked like Hoss made her hate to the extreme.


    So she used various methods to frighten her and let her live in fear all the time.


    She shut her up in a dark room and made all kinds of terrible sounds, which frightened her into incontinence.


    When she was sleeping, she suddenly turned on the light and put a terrible mask in front of her eyes, which scared her into a faint.


    She wouldn''t let their brothers and sisters meet and give her a chance to cry to her brother.


    When their emotions reached the limit, they finally met.


    When Xiao Xiuyun saw his brother, he seemed to see the Savior and screamed at his brother. Luo Meihua deliberately pretended to be frightened, slipped under his feet, fell to the ground and gave birth prematurely.


    Xiuyun was locked up by Ye Xinghui for some, and didn''t let Ye Xiuwen see her again.


    Ye Qingyu framed song Yunqing at her own expense. Speaking of it, she got her own transmission.


    At the cost of herself and ye Qingyu, she tried to entrap little Ye Xiuyun. Of course, she must win.


    Ye Xiuyun was severely slapped by Ye Xinghui, which killed Ye Xiuyun''s last attachment to his relatives.


    Next, she spoke ill of Ye Xiuyun in front of Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui would believe that it would not be difficult to get beaten for the first time, the second time and the third time.


    Then, she deliberately made Ye Qingyu cry when ye Xiuyun appeared, and guided Ye Xinghui to think about ye Xiuyun''s bad luck with the old servant at home.


    Ye Xinghui, who had a psychological shadow on the death of Hoth''s poetry, gradually wavered.


    For a time, he didn''t want to see ye Xiuyun''s eyes like Hoss poetry. Ye Xiuyun''s sadness was Hoss poetry''s condemnation of him. He couldn''t stand it. He would have nightmares.


    Then find a master to assert that ye Xiuyun is the Death Star of the Ye family, and ye Xinghui believes it.


    Now it seems that the last thing she should have done was to send Ye Xiuyun away. Even if she died, she should let Ye Xiuyun die in front of her.


    She wanted to torture the half dead child. She didn''t want her to die. If she lived one day, she would suffer one day''s sin. Her heart was happy, as if she had won Hoss.


    Later, when she heard that ye Xiuyun had died in the temple, she was very disappointed.


    How will she tell Ye Qingyu about these things?


    Don''t let Ye Qingyu know!


    "Mom -" Ye whispered impatiently.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Qingyu must ask the truth.


    "Whisper, don''t ask. I''ll tell you the truth, Xiuyun''s surname is ye. She is your father''s daughter. She and ye Xiuwen are close brothers and sisters. " Luo Meihua gave Ye Qingyu a positive answer.


    "Where has she been all these years? Are you with Ye Xiuwen? "


    Luo Meihua shook her head: "no, she is an ominous person. She was sent to the temple for foster care by your father more than ten years ago. It is said that it was to suppress her evil. Later, people in the temple reported that she was dead."


    "Ominous man? What''s ominous? " Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    "Say, she will let the Ye family lose all their wealth and destroy their families?" Luo Meihua is not very sure.


    "Oh, my God! That''s why my father sent her away. As soon as she appeared, my father was afraid? "


    Luo Meihua nodded.


    Ye Qingyu''s hand was clenched: "she, where has she been all these years? How did you become president of Aofeng? "


    Luo Meihua shook her head: "I asked people to check, but her experience is blank. She doesn''t even do fake. It''s blank. It''s like, like, a ghost."


    Luo Meihua''s voice dropped and she shivered.


    Ye whispered and bit his lips.


    "What about Xu Tianyun? What''s the matter with her? Why did Xiuyun say they were sisters? I didn''t feel much about seeing her before. Today, when they stand together, I also think they look like each other. Isn''t their mother dead in dystocia? The baby was born? How did she survive these years? She, she is Meng Yu''s secretary. Does the Meng family know about it? "


    "Ah -" Ye whispered angrily, rubbing his hair.


    "What a mess!" Ye Qingyu roared.


    Luo Meihua sighed: "whisper, you must listen to your mother this time. Stay at home this time, don''t go anywhere, and quietly transfer your own property. In case of anything, you must protect yourself first."


    "Mom, what do you really believe in? That Xiuyun has the ability to destroy our Ye family? " Ye Qingyu looked at Luo Meihua in disbelief.


    "I''d rather believe what it has than what it doesn''t have." Luo Meihua looked at Ye Qingyu and said firmly.


    Of course she didn''t believe it, because she wanted to put it on Ye Xiuyun. However, ye Xiuyun''s posture is clearly aimed at Ye. She will give up her grievances?


    A chill rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Luo Meihua doesn''t know whether he knows regret or should be afraid.


    "Mom, are you sure Ye Xiuwen doesn''t know Xiuyun is alive?" Ye Qingyu holds Luo Meihua''s hand.


    Luo Meihua shook her head: "I certainly don''t know."


    She knew Ye Xiuwen. If he knew Ye Xiuyun was still alive, he would have flown back. After his mother died, this sister was his lifeblood. She still remembered Ye Xiuwen''s despair when she heard of Xiuyun''s death. He must not know that Xiuyun was still alive.


    And ye Xiuwen''s whereabouts abroad have always been hidden. Xiuyun was afraid that it would not be easy to find him.


    However, this Spring Festival, ye Xiuwen is coming back. The relationship between Aofeng and ye is so tense that ye Xiuwen will soon see Xiuyun. Then, everything will be revealed.


    She felt that Xiuyun came back for revenge.


    "Mom, shall we find someone -" Ye Qingyu gently made a gesture between his neck.


    Luo Meihua hurriedly took Ye Qingyu''s hand: "Qingyu, this is not something you should worry about. The person who cares about it most is your father. Don''t go to this muddy water. After all, they are also their own father and daughter, just like you. At this time, don''t be so silly and rush forward. You just have to stand aside and watch and reap the benefits. "


    Ye Qingyu glanced: "if she really wants to kill ye, I still have a fart to make a profit."


    Luo Meihua''s nervousness could not be expressed, nor could she comfort her daughter.


    At the moment, her heart is already in a panic.


    It''s not easy to appease Ye Qingyu. She returns to the bedroom. Ye Xinghui should still be in the study.


    She opened the balcony door and went out to call Luo lie.


    Luo lie helped her find the master in those years. Now ye Xinghui still wants to find him. He can''t help. Luo lie has to arrange it.


    Mu Xijun lives in Mu Xichen''s house.


    The two little Douding liked the uncle who helped his mother fight back at the party.


    Mu Xijun never thought that his second brother and Yunqing had a pair of such big children, or a pair of such lovely children. He was pure in heart and had no generation gap with the two children. He had a great time.


    Also with two cute treasures with their parents and brothers in the United States.


    Mu Zhiyong, Ren Jiahuan and Mu Xining sighed.


    I heard that Mu Xijun''s play was actually from Yunqing company. Originally, there were some worries, so I put them down and only told him to be serious and responsible. Don''t trouble your second brother and sister-in-law.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling as she looked at the big and small people who were too high.


    "The Mu family is also very strange. Three uncles and three aunts and Xijun Xining are different from them. They seem to treat you better. "


    "Well, from them, you can see and smell the smell of happiness, which other people in Mu family don''t have." Mu Xichen said softly.


    Song Yunqing put his hand around his waist: "in the future, you will have, our family will be happy. Our children will have the feelings we didn''t get. They have the most complete love and the happiest childhood. Looking at their smiling faces, I will forget the unhappiness when I was a child."


    Mu Xichen hugged her with his back hand: "yes! Yunqing, thank you! Thank you for finally forgiving me. Thank you for accepting me again. I''ve done too many things I''m sorry for you. I can''t redeem my crimes against you in my life. I want to slap myself in the face at the thought of how sad you should have been. "


    Song Yunqing raised her head and burst into tears: "Mu Xichen, it''s all over. Fortunately, I''ve survived. At the most painful time, if I hadn''t been pregnant with a baby, I really couldn''t live. When I think of those things, I feel that I have no strength to live. People''s hearts are too dangerous. Mu Xichen, I can''t forgive Ye Qingyu, do you understand? "


    Mu Xichen nodded: "I will not let anyone hurt you and me. They must pay for what they have done!"


    Not all people can forgive, not all injuries can be avoided, and everyone should be responsible for what they have done. It''s not a debt of blood, nor is it a reward for a reward.


    Is to make them pay the price, the price they deserve!

 Chapter 227

    The story of Christmas Eve swept the streets like the wind. The stories between the top giants in M city once again provided the conversation for ordinary people.


    The image of Ye''s group has plummeted, and Shen''s has also been implicated. Even Chuangyuan real estate, which has made friends with Shen, has been affected.


    Ding Lingling was furious at this.


    The real protagonists song Yunqing and Xiu Yun were not disturbed by these.


    Song Media Co., Ltd. was officially established and headquartered in Yinji building in CBD center, which is very close to Mengjia, Mujia, Yejia, RS international and Aofeng.


    This time, the media and the public first realized it, and then applauded it.


    Song Yunqing is really superior.


    Under the leadership of Shen Shi, the original song media has long lost its power. The good media has been run in a mess by their women. Instead, they continue to invest in various industries such as real estate, catering, clothing and decoration. Unexpectedly, without professional knowledge, there is no progress except investing a large amount of money and Lu Ji takes back a small amount of money.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen are full of money.


    Under the pretext of asset balance, Shen Yi and Shen Yawen sold a large number of movable and real estate under their names in order to make up for the deficit and get a large legacy of song lanruo.


    Unexpectedly, there are still a billion holes!


    If it weren''t for ye Qingyu, the Shen family would be driven away and live in the streets when they were fighting for their inheritance.


    Shen Yi''s father and daughter united with outsiders to pit their own daughter and force her to sell song media.


    Song Yunqing only asked that the company no longer be called song''s, and all relevant words must be changed.


    People sympathized with her and did not keep song, but at least they could not let song be spoiled by others.


    However, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, song Yunqing is worthy of song Zhesheng''s granddaughter and song lanruo''s daughter.


    Take the money given by Ye Qingyu, quickly turn around and restore the name of song media!


    No one is more qualified to call this name than her, and only she has the right to reactivate it.


    She received one billion yuan from ye Qingyu, which she deserved. It was part of the money that Shen Yi and Shen Yawen moved and squandered from the Song family.


    She used this billion to re-establish song media, which is a clean song media and the most authentic song media!


    OK! I really want to cheer for this clever Miss Song.


    But the cheers are still ahead.


    The first play signed by the famous actress Miss Chu moyao after her comeback was to cooperate with song media and directed by the most famous director Ding in China. For a time, the play, which had been shelved for a long time, became popular. TV websites came to ask for signing up. The news was that the play had been bought out by two TV stations in M city before it was finished, I can only find Ms. Ling Xue, the daughter-in-law of the Han family, the most low-key family, to buy it.


    This time, Ms. Ling also made a lot of money.


    Ling Xue''s assistant smiled at the bidding units in her hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Ling, you still have a high vision. When you signed the contract, no one was optimistic about it. The male and female protagonists of the play broke the contract, leaving only one director who is worth some money. Who doesn''t know the virtue of Shen Yawen''s straw bag. The play was shot, and no one wants to see it. Who will buy it? Mr. Ling, what do you think and why did you buy it? "


    Ling Xue''s fingers danced on the keyboard without raising her head: "I don''t see any male and female protagonists. I just look at Song Yunqing. With her, there is no possibility that this matter can''t be solved."


    "However, at that time, many people were scolding song Yunqing, saying that she was an ungrateful white eyed wolf. At that time, you didn''t hesitate?"


    "It''s not true yet. We as the media don''t believe in those reports, whether official or folk, traditional or online. I only believe in people and really stand in front of me. Song Yunqing is an absolutely reliable person and a very good partner. " Ling Xue spoke highly of song Yunqing.


    The assistant stuck out his tongue: "that''s enough for me to learn for half my life."


    Ling Xue said with a smile: "OK, don''t stand here and flatter me. Hurry to do publicity planning, and then contact Steven. From now on, until the official broadcast, publicity should be done well."


    "Yes! President Ling, but Chu moyao is famous and doesn''t want to see the media -- "


    Ling Xue promised: "don''t worry, Chu moyao won''t refuse to meet us, but the improvement must be approved by Steven. And Mu Xijun, give him more advertising and model announcements. We must make him angry. "


    "Great! President Ling, I''ll arrange it first! " The assistant went out to work happily.


    Shen Yi sat in a chair blankly.


    Song Yunqing established a new song media!


    He was kicked out of the song media who had fought for it all his life!


    He originally wanted to steal the Song family and let song Yunqing fill in her inheritance, so that he could share her inheritance in disguise.


    He always wanted to squeeze song Yunqing like this.


    He wanted to set up money to settle down Yawen''s life and now Huihui''s life. Song Yunqing is their cash cow. As long as song media is still there, song Yunqing will always be there, and they will have security.


    Because of this, he will take Yawen and the industry under his name back and fill it in, so that the assets are the same as those in Song lanruo''s hands, so that he can have more money.


    Who knows, in the end, he still didn''t raise enough money.


    Look at Song Yunqing''s posture at that time. As long as she takes over, most of song''s employees have to change their blood.


    Now the most embarrassing and worried time, ye Qingyu appears.


    She filled a billion holes for them. Even song Yunqing thanked her and sold her shares.


    Ye Qingyu is his Savior of Shen Yi. He almost worships her like a God. Unexpectedly, it was ye who finally extended a helping hand to them.


    He thought that after ye Qingyu accepted song, he could give it back to him and let him change into Shen, so as to realize his greatest ideal in his life.


    But ye Qingyu directly changed the Song family into Ye family, and everything belongs to the Ye family.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    His only way is to bear it. Bear it first.


    Fortunately, as soon as he had reserved his future for himself in advance, he also made some corresponding arrangements for Yawen and Huihui. He always wanted them to have enough food and clothing.


    He thought he was already intelligent. He was excellent in his career and family all his life, but he didn''t expect to lose to song Yunqing and his own daughter, although he never regarded her as his own daughter.


    What face does he have to go out now?


    Song Yunqing! You''re so cruel! Have you ever thought about it? I''m your father! I''m your father!


    In the end, he had nothing.


    There is no Shen, not even the song he has always disliked.


    Song Yunqing easily exchanged a large sum of money with a dilapidated old song media, which contained the assets of him and Yawen that he had tried hard to fill in.


    Now, with that money, she started a new song family.


    She doesn''t have to rectify internal governance, change blood, eliminate those old employees, a new company, and start all over again. It can''t be easier.


    She did not allow him to use the name of song media again. He and Yawen were eager to do so. As long as it was her angry behavior, they were afraid that she would repent and took action immediately.


    Unexpectedly, song Yunqing did this to make her new song family unique.


    This woman''s mind is better than her mother song lanruo.


    She got Ye Qingyu''s billion to invest in new companies and new film and television dramas, but he and Yawen couldn''t get back any of the money they took back to offset the account. Now their company is a subsidiary of Ye''s group. They don''t even have their own name, and they are not allowed to change to Shen, because the company law does not allow them.


    He became a puppet of Ye''s group.


    What a ridiculous thing, he Shen Yi, actually lost song media.


    Or he gave it with both hands and willingly took it away.


    Now, he can''t even find an excuse to curse.


    When Shen Yawen heard the news, she was stunned and then cried.


    Being exposed, abused, despised and expelled is not as big a blow as the news.


    Song Yunqing actually set up a new song media.


    She was not prepared for anything. Her property was taken back by Shen Yi. She thought that even if Song Yunqing did not let her continue to do so in Song''s media, never mind what she did. Anyway, she had enough eye liner.


    However, there are unforeseen circumstances, and the plan can not keep up with the changes.


    Ye Qingyun bought song media, and song Yunqing sold song media, which they thought she would treasure. She didn''t.


    She is too treacherous and cunning.


    "Song Yunqing! You must die! " Shen Yawen fell on the bed and cried.


    God is so unkind. With her, Shen Yawen never got a good result.


    And ye Qingyu, when something happened, it was embarrassing. When it appeared, she threw her out and let her live and die.


    Originally, she wanted to use Ye Qingyu, but she was used by Ye Qingyu and put forward by song Yunqing!


    What did these women grow up on? He is proficient in all kinds of scheming strategies and is ruthless.


    "Cheers!" Song Yunqing, Xiu Yun and Chu moyao raised their glasses and met.


    Each drank the red wine in his glass.


    "Yun Qing, congratulations. Your wish has finally been fulfilled." Xiuyun said to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "it''s your turn to play right away. It''s agreed. You avenge you and I avenge me. Ye Qingyu owes me. I must let her pay the price!"


    Xiuyun smiled: "Ye Qingyu has nothing to do with me. I don''t care whether she is dead or alive. What I want is the collapse of Ye''s group and ye''s family. We will help each other. "


    Song Yunqing picked up the cup and touched Xiuyun''s: "I wish you a happy cooperation."


    Xiuyun nodded, took a drink from the cup and sighed, "I''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    Chu moyao poured wine into their cup: "no matter how long, it''s always waiting. When these things are over, I hope you both put down your burden and live happily. We still have a long way to go. You two have worked hard and enjoyed life. "


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "Yao Yao is right. Xiuyun, we just take these things as a project. We don''t have to be sad for irrelevant people. When these things are over, Yao Yao and I will prepare a grand wedding for you and brother Wen and marry you out!"


    "Good idea!" Chu moyao touched song Yunqing''s glass.


    Xiuyun''s face was tinged with a faint blush.


    She is no longer at the tip of an ox''s horn. She wants to enjoy her happiness. Meng Wen is given to her by the old God. She wants to cherish it. She wants to be happy with Meng Wen for the rest of her life, and live up to time and Qing!

 Chapter 228

    On this side, the new song media has become famous, and it is escorted by Ruiyi and Meng, which are in the limelight together.


    On that side, Aofeng group quietly began its attack on Ye''s group.


    Ye Xinghui was cold when he heard the reports from the managers of his departments.


    He waved wearily, "you go out first."


    The managers looked at each other, and one of the most senior elders said, "Chairman, what should we do next?"


    "You go out first. I have my own way. I''ll inform you. Now, go back to your posts and do things step by step. "


    They were speechless and knew that it was useless to say more, so they turned and left one after another. When they went out of the door, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Lao Li, what do you think is going on?" Lao Li was one of the earliest elders. Naturally, everyone looked at him.


    Lao Li shook his head.


    The president of Aofeng is very much like the former wife hossi. Her name is also called Xiuyun. The names of the eldest childe and the eldest miss of the Ye family are ye Xiuwen and ye Xiuyun respectively. There is only one surname missing. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    However, this is general Ye''s housework. Can outsiders talk about it?


    Ye Xinghui dialed Ye Xiuwen, and a woman''s voice answered the phone: "Hello, may I ask you for president ye?"


    "Yes, I''m his father. Is it convenient for him to answer the phone now?" Ye Xinghui said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye, President Ye is in a meeting with the board of directors. It''s inconvenient to answer now. I''ll convey it to him and ask him to call you back after the meeting."


    "OK." Ye Xinghui hung up.


    He didn''t know why he called Xiuwen. He just felt that his son was his dependence. Now he was in trouble. He needed help, ye Xiuwen''s help, and he needed to stand by his side.


    However, what should Xiuwen do if he knows about Xiuyun?


    If he knew about Xiuyun''s experience in those years, would he continue to follow suit? Ye Xinghui didn''t dare to think about it, because he knew how important his sister was to Xiuwen.


    He looked forward to Xiuwen coming back early to help him hold up the situation.


    He was afraid that Xiuwen would come back. He was afraid that Xiuwen would know that Xiuyun was still alive. He was afraid that he would not forgive himself for his past. In that way, he would lose his son forever.


    It doesn''t matter to lose Xiuyun or light language. He can''t lose Xiuwen!


    Ye Heng knocked on the door and came in: "Sir, I was scheduled to have dinner with the leaders of urban construction tonight."


    "Urban construction?" Something in Ye Xinghui''s brain flashed away.


    "Yes, director Liang helped us make an appointment with the newly appointed vice mayor. The person in charge of urban construction is Ji Donglai. You have met him once." Ye Heng replied.


    Ye Xinghui immediately remembered something.


    "OK, get ready. Let''s keep the appointment and get the gifts ready." Ye Xinghui''s lips are slightly raised. There is really no way to be unique.


    Ye hengying.


    "Also, ye Heng, help me make an appointment with Mu Lao." There''s no reason for people on a boat not to catch him when they fall into the water. If they don''t save their lives, don''t blame him for digging a hole in the boat. They have both blessings and difficulties.


    Ye Heng left in response.


    Meng Tairan came back from n city and took a rare day off to go shopping with Wendi.


    The two people have gradually become accustomed to the world of two people, as if they were back more than 20 years ago. It was sweet in love at that time, but now it is pure and honest in emotional precipitation for many years.


    It''s not you, it''s me.


    Pushing the shopping cart to Wendi, he walked all the way and put Meng Tairan''s favorite food in the cart all the way.


    Meng Tairan pursed his lips and smiled.


    "In the past, Xiang Chen came with me. She always scrambled to put her favorite food. I don''t know how the girl is doing now. I always think she reports good news instead of bad news." Complaining as he walked to Wendy.


    "According to Yunqing, it''s not bad. Her work performance is very outstanding. She will come back before the Spring Festival." Meng Tairan was relieved of his daughter.


    "Have you heard that she has a boyfriend?" Wendi asked Meng Tairan with some hesitation.


    Meng Tairan carefully compared the two bags of dumplings in his hand and shook his head: "No. However, it seems that there are many handsome guys in the company over there. "


    Xiang Wendi disapproved: "you can''t just look handsome or not!"


    Meng Tairan put the selected bag into the shopping cart: "of course, we should first see whether it is handsome. Xiang Chen and I are from the appearance Association."


    Xiang Wendi put the dumpling given up by Meng Tairan into the shopping cart: "Oh? Can I understand that you first took a fancy to my appearance? "


    Meng Tairan chuckled: "of course!"


    Xiangwendi looked in a good mood and happily pushed the shopping cart forward.


    Meng Tairan''s cell phone rang. It was her classmate: "Hello, Fu Yu!"


    "Calm down! where are you? Oh, you see, it''s all my fault. We have a classmate meeting today. I forgot to inform you, honey, where are you? Will you hurry up now? I''m really sorry. The monitor told me to inform you, but I forgot. " Fu Yu apologized again and again.


    Meng Tairan smiled and said, "well, well, what a big deal. It doesn''t matter."


    "Honey, you''re the best. Are you in this city? If you''re here, come quickly. People are almost here. " Fu Yu''s voice was very excited.


    "You know what? Ji Dong has come back. His career has developed well. Maybe you can have an intersection in your work. It is said that he is the vice mayor in charge of urban construction! "


    Meng Tairan instinctively frowned when he heard the name: "Fu Yu, I can''t go back until tomorrow. This time it won''t pass. Please tell your classmates. Next time, we''ll make an appointment next time."


    She thought about it and pushed it off.


    Fu Yu hung up the phone amid the sound of pity.


    Xiang Wendi had strolled around and returned to her: "how''s it going? wife? Is there anything else to buy? "


    Meng Tairan looked at the full shopping cart and shook his head.


    "Well, let''s go home. My husband will cook for you today." He gave Wendy a wheelbarrow and took her hand in one hand.


    Meng Tairan put down all his thoughts and went home hand in hand with Xiang Wendi.


    Empty city, the largest and most luxurious KTV private room, was packed by Ji Donglai today. More than 20 students and their families gathered together. It was very lively.


    Ji Donglai sat on the sofa in the corner and watched the students sing, drink, talk about the past and laugh.


    Beside him sat Lin Feng, his best classmate at school, with two wine glasses in front of them.


    Lin Feng filled the glass in front of Ji Donglai and looked at it along Ji Donglai''s eyes.


    "Don''t look. I''ve asked Fu Yu to call her. Don''t be too obvious. Be careful your sister-in-law can see it." Lin Feng smiled and touched Ji Donglai''s glass with the glass in his hand.


    Ji Donglai picked up the cup and took a sip: "ah Feng, I don''t really have any ideas. Everyone is this age. I just cherish the love of this classmate."


    "I see!" Lin Feng clinked a glass with him.


    Fu Yu came quickly, holding his mobile phone in his hand, and sat down next to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng asked, "what do you say? Come here calmly? "


    Dad shook his head and said, "I''ll go back to Yushi next time."


    Lin Feng said "Oh" and looked back to Jidong: "she is not in the city. If she is, she will come over."


    Ji Donglai was speechless and drank up the wine in the glass.


    Fu Yu and Lin Feng looked at each other.


    Lin Feng filled Ji Donglai with wine.


    Fu Yu said with a smile, "calm is a busy man. We usually have a party with her. She doesn''t come nine out of ten times."


    "Is she happy?" Ji Donglai''s voice was low.


    Fu Yu took a look at Lin Feng. There was a flash of embarrassment in her eyes. She bit her teeth and said with a smile, "very happy. Calm''s husband is Xiang Wendi, the vice president of the first hospital. He is the most famous knife in our city. I heard he is very good to calm."


    Ji Donglai didn''t speak. He drank up the wine and motioned Lin Feng to pour it for him.


    Lin Feng poured the wine and said, "come East, you may see her at work this time. I heard that Meng Wen, the president of Meng group, was calm and authoritative. For some time, Meng Wen, who presided over the overall situation, was very capable. It was very different from the gentle silence and few words at school."


    "Calm is not quiet. Maybe she was afraid of revealing her identity at that time, so she was very careful to make friends. In fact, calm is still very cheerful when she is with acquaintances with good temper." Fu Yu couldn''t help explaining.


    Ji Donglai sighed: "she is always ahead of others and behind herself. Everything is hidden in her heart, which makes people feel distressed."


    Lin Feng and Fu Yu don''t know how to answer this sentence.


    In Ji Donglai''s tone, compassion and affection were so obvious, as if they were still a couple.


    At this time, two female students came together and sat down on the sofa on Ji Donglai''s side: "Donglai, I didn''t expect that over the years, you have developed so fast that you are almost catching up with the rocket."


    "Yes, Donglai, you have to take more care of us this time when you are transferred to m city!"


    Ji Donglai gently raised his glass and greeted them.


    "Hey, Fu Yu, Meng Tairan didn''t come this time?" Chen Minjun asked.


    Fu Yu nodded: "calmly went on a business trip to other places."


    Yang Qian glanced: "she is always so busy, she is absent the most."


    Chen Minjun said, "when we were at school, no one thought that she was the eldest lady of the Meng family. Her identity was well hidden."


    "Alas, I''m not afraid that we climbed her high branch?"


    Fu Yu looked at Ji Donglai''s face and hurriedly turned off the topic: "Minjun, has your child graduated from college?"


    Knowing Fu Yu''s intention, Chen Minjun smiled and said, "I graduated the year before last and have been working for two years."


    "Oh, how time flies. We are all old." Fu Yu said with a smile, raised a glass with Chen Minjun and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Hey, it''s said that Tairan''s daughter will graduate next year. She was recruited by Ruiyi group during her internship and sent to the United States. In the end, it''s her family background. The starting point is high. It''s said that Tairan and her husband are two people in the world. They love each other. Some people see them watching fireworks on Christmas Eve. Tut Tut, can they be so romantic at this age, They are probably the only couple. " Yang Xi tutted her tongue.


    Ji Donglai took another sip of wine and his face was a little gloomy.


    Wen Yimei walked slowly and stood opposite the crowd: "come east!"


    Everyone got up and stood up quickly, sister-in-law Chen Min


    Wen Yimei''s lips were slightly raised, but her eyes stared at Yang Qian sitting next to Ji Donglai.


    Chen Minjun quickly pulled Yang Xi up: "sister-in-law, sit down, sit down!"


    Yang Qian smiled reluctantly, stood up and shouted, "sister-in-law!"


    Moved aside.


    Wen Yimei looked at her, and Yang Qian finally moved again.


    Fu Yu and Chen Minjun looked at each other. Yang Qian, who is this age, is still so ignorant.


    Wen Yimei sat down beside Ji Donglai and looked at the crowd: "what are you talking about? Then talk. Let me also listen to your interesting stories at school. Dong returned to m city for the first time in many years to get together with middle school students. "

 Chapter 229

    Fu Yu and Chen Minjun agreed with a smile: "yes, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "Fu Yu is fine. You and Lin Feng have been to our house. I heard from Dong that Lin Feng was his best friend in middle school. " Wen Yimei said with a smile.


    Fu Yu immediately smiled and said, "isn''t it? At that time, the two figures were inseparable, but Lin Feng''s grades were too poor and not as good as Donglai, so he didn''t go to the University together. "


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "my poor grades are not because of you? I''m taking care of you. I''m afraid I can''t get into a university with you. I deliberately answer fewer questions. "


    Fu Yu pushed him: "come on, you! Don''t put gold on your face. "


    Everyone laughed, and even Ji Donglai laughed.


    Chen Minjun smiled and said to Wen Yimei, "sister-in-law, you don''t know. These two couples are a valuable success story of puppy love!"


    Fu Yu was teased and not annoyed.


    Yang Qian smiled and said, "yes, yes, at that time, Lin Feng and Fu Yu came to follow --" Chen Minjun stabbed her.


    "It''s like an electric light bulb, or 250 watts, isn''t it? East? " Chen Minjun grabbed the conversation.


    Wen Yimei quietly saw Yang Qian''s anger in her eyes.


    Chen Minjun and Fu Yu looked at each other and frowned: Yang Qian, who is in her forties, has not made any progress at all. She has no brain and a big mouth.


    Wen Yimei turned back and asked Ji Donglai, "Lin Feng and Fu Yu are in love. Why didn''t you talk?"


    Ji Donglai''s eyes said faintly, "there is no suitable one."


    "Oh? Really? There are so many beautiful girls in your class that you say there is no suitable one? " Wen Yimei said with a smile, not believing at all.


    Ji Donglai still looked like a believer.


    Wen Yimei stopped asking, turned to Yang Qian and Chen Minjun and said, "did you have class flowers and school flowers at that time? At that time, we all selected the class flowers first, and then the school flowers from the class flowers of each class. I think the girls in your class are very beautiful. Is your school flower also yours? "


    Yang Qian said, "of course, of course, there are not only school flowers but also school grass in our class. The school grass is Ji Donglai!"


    "What about the school flower?" Wen Yimei smiled and asked Yang Qian gently.


    Yang Xi shook her head: "the school flower didn''t come today. She seldom gets together with us. People are very busy!"


    "Oh? Who is it? Do I know him? " Wen Yimei looks at Fu Yu and Lin Feng with a smile.


    Fu Yu and Lin Feng really hate to kick Yang Qian out.


    Ji Donglai took over: "you don''t know."


    Ji Donglai obviously wanted to end this nutritious chat.


    "Oh? Then you introduce me? " Wen Yimei persevered.


    "That''s easy, sister-in-law. Next time we make an appointment to get together, let Fu Yu make an appointment with her." Yang Qian said with a smile. Fu Yu and his wife can become close ministers of Ji Dong, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Wen Yimei looked at Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu said quietly with a smile, "that''s for sure."


    Finally, the scene broke up. Because everyone drank wine, those who took a taxi and those who called the driver called the driver.


    Ji Donglai and Lin Feng have their own drivers. They greet each other and get on their own car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Fu Yu put down his face and said to Lin Feng unhappily, "what does Ji Donglai mean? He still thinks about calm? "


    Lin Feng looked at her and then at the driver sitting in front.


    Fu Yu knew he had made a mistake and turned his head out of the car.


    Lin Feng frowned: "why is Yang Qian so annoying? I don''t think so. Did she take the wrong medicine today? "


    Fu yuleng snorted: "she is not afraid of the height of the stage. Can''t she see it? If something happens to the mayor, it''s too late for me to be jealous. If something happens to her, it''s too late for me! "


    Fu Yu couldn''t bear to see Ji Donglai''s affectionate appearance, as if he had a deep love for Meng Tairan.


    He is calm and happy. What does he want?


    Lin Feng sighed: "let them do it. We can''t manage this kind of thing. Who makes me a subordinate? They have to help more in the year-end rating, so no one can offend Yang Qian, her father and Chen Minjun''s husband. We all have to maintain a good relationship."


    Fu Yu doesn''t speak. Isn''t officialdom like this?


    For a long time, people have long been rounded. They have no edges and corners and personality. They are a cautious and humble person.


    "Lin Feng, are you tired? Have you had enough of these days? " Fu Yu asked.


    "Fu Yu, what''s the matter with you today?" Lin Feng asked strangely.


    Fu Yu sighed and shook his head.


    "We now have a great opportunity to say what others like. We should seize the opportunity to transfer to the East. There will be no shop in this village. Bear it, not for ourselves, but also for the children, don''t you? " Lin Feng advised.


    Fu Yu patted Lin Feng''s hand: "I understand. I just don''t want to affect calm. I always feel like a pimp."


    "Nonsense! What nonsense! " Lin Feng stopped her.


    Fu Yu didn''t speak.


    Lin Feng thought, "you don''t have to think like this. Maybe you''re still calm? Don''t you remember how sad it was? The more sad she is, the more deeply she loves her. Now, at this age, it is easiest to nostalgia. We don''t do anything against our conscience. Children are not fish. How can we know the joy of fish? It depends. After all, Donglai is our biggest help. "


    Fu Yu sighed softly and stopped talking. What can he do? You have to run for your life.


    "Today, Donglai asked me for a calm phone." Lin Feng said softly.


    "Did you give it?" Fu Yu asked.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly: "normal requirements, old classmates want a phone, how can you not give it?"


    "I''m so sorry to hear of Yimei." Fu Yu sniffed.


    "Wife, let''s just take care of ourselves. Don''t worry about others." Lin Feng shook Fu Yu''s hand.


    He won''t tell Fu Yu that ye Xinghui has found him. He is entrusted and loyal. Their new house hasn''t been renovated. Ye Xinghui''s price is very favorable.


    Ji Donglai sat quietly with his eyes closed.


    "Drink too much?" Wen Yimei asked.


    "Well, a little. I haven''t seen these students for a long time." Ji Donglai didn''t open his eyes.


    "I don''t think you pay much attention to others. You are basically with Lin Feng and his wife." Wen Yimei said.


    "Yes." Ji Donglai snorted softly in his nose.


    "Donglai, did Yang Xi like you?" Wen paused in Mei''s tone.


    Ji Donglai opened his eyes and took a faint look at Wen Yimei: "why do you say that?"


    Wen Yimei''s eyes didn''t leave Ji Donglai''s face for a moment. She closed Ji Donglai''s expression at the bottom of her eyes: "she is jealous when she sees my eyes."


    Ji Donglai sneered: "she is jealous of your identity. She has always been so?"


    "My identity? Mrs. vice mayor? That is to say, does she really like you? " Wen Yimei grabbed the handle.


    Ji Donglai Yingting frowned: "it''s the identity of the governor''s daughter."


    Wen Yimei looks at Ji Donglai, and Ji Donglai also looks at Wen Yimei.


    Wen Yimei looked away first: "by the way, who is your school flower? I think the looks of those present are not at the school flower level. "


    Ji Donglai put a sneer on his lips: "didn''t you just say that they are all beautiful?"


    "Do you want me to tell you the truth that they are earthy and ugly?" Wen Yimei looked at Ji Donglai with disdain.


    "So what? I''m sure none of them dares to say anything, and no one dares to refute you. " Ji Dong said.


    "Then scold me behind my back. Why should I offend people like this? Do I offend them? " Smell the plum lips slightly skimmed.


    "Don''t change the subject. I''ll ask you who the school flower is." Wen Yimei is impatient.


    Ji Donglai closed his eyes and leaned back slowly: "didn''t you say that? She didn''t come today. "


    Wen Yimei looked at Ji Donglai''s face: "can''t you have an affair with the school flower?"


    Ji Donglai didn''t open his eyes: "whatever you think, I''m curious when you can get rid of your paranoia. College students doubt one by one and investigate it carefully. There''s no harvest. Now you''re transferred to middle school students again. Isn''t it boring? Or, because your life is too boring? "


    "Ji Donglai!" Wen Yimei shouted angrily.


    Ji Donglai held his arms against his back chair and continued to close his eyes.


    Wen Yimei finally stopped talking.


    That beautiful figure came to Ji Donglai''s mind.


    It''s been thirty years, but on her, she seems to have forgotten her.


    However, without the youth and beauty of girls, they have the unique charm of mature women.


    When I was a girl, no one could be better.


    Now in middle age, those of the same age are still no better than her.


    She is always so different.


    Her heart, and him? Does she remember the past?


    It must be. He saw it from the moment she was stunned when she met by chance that day.


    At that time, there was a trace of joy in his heart.


    So, regardless of his father-in-law still waiting for him to have dinner in the hotel, he went upstairs to chat with Mr. Meng.


    He thought of this scene countless times - to see old man Meng, to chat with him, to get his appreciation!


    Finally, it came true.


    The only regret is the problem of identity.


    Now he sits opposite old man Meng. He is just one of his daughter''s classmates.


    At first, he hoped to meet the big parent as his future uncle.


    It doesn''t matter. I finally realized that dream.


    Calmly, this time, although the time is not ripe, I want to seize all opportunities.


    I''ve lost it once. I don''t want to let the opportunity slip away again.


    He didn''t open his eyes and knew that he could smell the anger and resentment in Yimei''s eyes, but what did it matter?


    They are grasshoppers on a rope. No one can do anything to anyone.


    Wen family can''t threaten him, including the old man.


    They can choose not to hold him on stage, but there is no suitable candidate for the Wen family. They have no choice.


    He is no longer the poor boy.


    Now everyone is evenly matched and dependent on each other. No one can take him.


    Like Wen Yimei, what if she knew he had someone else in his heart?


    Divorce? She doesn''t dare. The smell family won''t agree.


    No divorce? She will accept that he has others in his heart.


    For his career, he has endured her for so many years. He can give her enough and has no guilt for her.


    In this world, there is only one woman who makes him feel guilty - Meng Tairan.


    At home, Ji Dong came to change his clothes and took a bath first. He drank a lot of wine.


    Wen Yimei was unhappy. She didn''t continue the topic and went straight to change her clothes.


    Comfortably soaking in hot water, Ji Dong took the phone and called out the phone set as Ma Cheng. Ma Cheng was his secretary, but the phone saved her number.


    This little trick made Ji Donglai''s heart suddenly happy, as if he was secretly in love with his teacher at that time, with a trace of excitement and joy.

 Chapter 230

    The phone is connected.


    "Hello? Hello "a gentle man''s voice came over.


    Ji Dong''s hand trembled and his mobile phone almost fell into the water.


    "Who?" Asked the man.


    "Oh, Hello, is this Meng Tairan''s phone?" Ji Donglai found his voice.


    "Yes, are you looking for Tairan? Sorry, she''s on another phone. Can I ask her to call back later? "


    "OK, thank you." Ji Donglai quickly hung up the phone and his heart beat a little fast.


    This man is her husband?


    Such a gentle voice should be a very gentle man, right?


    According to Fu Yu, her husband is very kind to her.


    She is such a good woman that any man should treat her well.


    But there was a sour and astringent feeling in his heart.


    Leaning his head against the bathtub, he took a long sigh of relief, took his cell phone and looked at the screen. She would call back. He waited.


    The cell phone didn''t ring.


    Tired, Ji Donglai couldn''t help falling asleep.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Ji Donglai was startled and stunned. He quickly grabbed the mobile phone and the number showed "Ma Cheng". His heart brightened at once.


    "Hello? Who? " Meng Tairan''s voice came, and Ji Donglai only felt that his internal organs couldn''t speak.


    "Hello? This is Meng Tairan. Who are you? " Meng Tairan reported his family in doubt.


    "It''s me." Ji Donglai cleared his throat and said softly.


    "Are you?" Meng Tairan asked hesitantly.


    Ji Donglai was a little disappointed, but she quickly adjusted. In her status, the voices she heard and the people she met could not be counted. She only said two words, and she couldn''t guess. It was normal.


    "Calm down, it''s me. Come East." Ji Donglai was extremely patient with Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan didn''t make a sound, about ten seconds: "Oh, what''s up?"


    The silence for more than ten seconds made Ji Donglai very happy. He expected that she had him in her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this.


    "No, nothing. I just want to ask why you didn''t come to the party." Ji Donglai tried to calm his voice.


    "Let''s get together in Yushi next time."


    "Well, you -" Ji Dong had no topic when he came.


    Meng Tairan did not speak.


    "Calm down, we didn''t have time to talk that day. Later, I didn''t find you when I left. How are you these years?" Ji Donglai''s thinking finally smoothed up.


    "Very good." Meng Tairan''s voice was very calm.


    "I''m transferred to m city. Sometimes, shall we meet?"


    Meng Tairan was silent for a moment: "OK, I have an appointment with Fu Yu and they will get together one day."


    Ji Donglai was delighted and disappointed: "well, I''ve arranged a time for Fu Yu to inform you."


    "Calm down, are you all right?" The man''s voice came from the phone.


    "Coming -" Meng Tairan raised his voice.


    "Let''s talk another day. My daughter is going to video with us." Meng Tairan hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Ji Donglai was dazed with his mobile phone.


    Outside the door came a knock: "East? East? Are you all right? Aren''t you asleep? Beware of catching cold. "


    I heard the voice of Yimei.


    "All right, now." Ji Donglai stood up. The water was a little cold, but his heart was very hot.


    Wen Yimei looked at Ji Donglai wearing a bathrobe and wiping her hair as she walked: "why is it so long?"


    "Oh, I talked to Ma Cheng on the phone. One of Ma Cheng''s cousins graduated and wanted to come and look for a job. I asked me to help arrange it and gossip about family affairs." Ji Dong said and sat on the sofa.


    I looked down and saw a photo album spread out on the tea table in front of Wen Yimei. Curiously, I reached out and turned it over. It was actually from his high school.


    "Not many of you came today." Wen Yimei said.


    "Well, they are people who used to get along well. They have changed a lot in the past 30 years. The years are ruthless. Our big brother and grandchildren have run everywhere." Ji Donglai looked at the photos carefully one by one.


    "Fu Yu was very beautiful when she was a child and has changed little over the past 30 years. Among your female classmates, she looks the youngest." Wen Yimei looked at the photo along Ji Donglai''s eyes.


    Ji Donglai didn''t speak. Fu Yu is neither the most beautiful nor the least changed. Calm is the most beautiful girl. Now she is still.


    That day, he was amazed. On her, the years had passed without trace.


    "Donglai, this girl is so beautiful. Is she here today? No? " Wen Yimei''s finger pointed to Meng Tairan in a photo. It was a group photo of him, Meng Tairan, Fu Yu and Lin Feng. People in that era were implicit and obscure. In the photo, he and Lin Feng stood on both sides, and Fu Yu was between him and Tairan.


    "I didn''t come. I heard it was out of town." Ji Donglai remained silent.


    Wen Yimei looks at the girl in the photo. In the camera, she is as quiet as a lotus in the water. She has a simple white high-collar sweater and a beige skirt. Her temperament is dusty. Fu Yu, who is so beautiful around her, has also become a foil. It''s really beautiful. She''s not only beautiful, but also refined. She hasn''t seen such a woman at the party today.


    "What''s her name? What do you do? " Wen Yimei continued to ask.


    Ji Donglai glanced back at her while wiping her hair: "why? Again? "


    Wen Yimei smiled: "just curious."


    "Your curiosity is too strong. The original college students were excavated one by one, and then began to be paranoid and cranky. Is it interesting?" Ji Donglai said sarcastically.


    "Interesting. Of course I have to know more about my husband''s past." Wen Yimei didn''t think so.


    Ji Dong came to the corner of his lips and said, "well said, I don''t care about your past, but the present and future. Well, I guess if you can check my previous life, you''ll even have to turn it out now? Wen Yimei, you are a waste in the Finance Bureau. You should go to the Public Security Bureau. "


    Wen Yimei heard the unhappiness in his voice and restrained her mood: "come East, don''t always satirize me like this. I''m just like this because I care too much about you. When my son goes abroad, there are only two of us left at home. It''s empty. Sometimes I can''t help feeling uncomfortable watching you being praised by the stars."


    The voice of Yimei dropped.


    Ji Donglai''s face really slowed down, and Wen Yimei gathered around him: "you are now the vice mayor of M city. We will rotate here for one year, up to two years, and go directly to the province. My father said that when we go back, we will be the director general and in charge of the economy. In five years, we can catch up with the change of office. Before he completely retires, we have to let you take down the qualification of the vice province." Wen Yimei speaks in earnest, which is her trump card.


    Ji Donglai was silent.


    He is a calm and rational man. His official career is very important to him. Only he knows what he has paid as the price step by step.


    He had seen what Wen Yimei said for a long time, but he had not been reassured from the old man. Since Wen Yimei said so, it means that the Wen family has done a good job in this line.


    He naturally knows what to do next.


    The woman around him, he doesn''t love, but he has to look like he loves to death. She is his step. Stepping on this step, he can climb higher and stand farther.


    Thinking of this, he stood up: "Ma Cheng asked someone to send some old ginseng from the northeast. I asked him to send it to his father tomorrow. I heard that there are several famous traditional Chinese medicine in M city. You can learn about it tomorrow and ask someone who is good at it to check his father''s body another day."


    "OK." Wen Yimei also stood up and answered.


    "Dad will be very happy." Wen Yimei said excitedly.


    Ji Donglai smiled: "I went to bed first. I drank a little too much today."


    He turned and walked away without waiting to hear what may said.


    Wen Yimei takes a look at her husband''s back, and her eyes fall back on the picture.


    Ji Donglai didn''t tell her the name of this woman. Did she deliberately switch the topic, or did she really think too much?


    The woman in the photo, with her lips lightly pursed, already felt her smiling and her eyes deep. How can she look so like mocking her? Who is such a beautiful woman? where? What does it have to do with Donglai?


    Fu Yu and Lin Feng fall in love early. The students know that Donglai who is with them has nothing to do with this woman?


    Wen Yimei couldn''t convince herself anyway.


    Meng Tairan leaned against the head of the bed to read, walked in to Wendi in his pajamas, opened the quilt and went to bed.


    He also stayed in the video with Xiang Chen: "this girl, how do you feel that she is not happy?"


    Meng Tairan put down the book: "after keeping her around for so many years, her heart has long flown away. Now, like a bird, she doesn''t intend to come back as soon as she flies out of the cage."


    Wendi grabbed Meng Tairan''s hand: "Tairan, you said she wouldn''t make a boyfriend?"


    Meng Tairan looked at Wendi with a smile: "she''s 23 years old. Isn''t it normal to have a boyfriend?"


    Sighed at Wendy and said nothing.


    Meng Tairan turned to him and asked jokingly, "Wendi, don''t you want her to have a boyfriend¡°


    Frown at Wendy: "I just can''t imagine what kind of boyfriend she will find. I don''t think any kind of man is worthy of my daughter."


    This is a typical attitude of being a father. Meng Tairan can only look at him funny.


    Xiang Wendi leaned against the head of the bed: "no, I have to see my father tomorrow and accompany him well. You said how cruel he had to be to marry his daughter to me! I can''t imagine what it would be like to see Xiang Chen married by another man. "


    Meng Tairan smiled and buried his face in the quilt.


    "OK, OK, that''s a good idea. You can discuss it with your father and let your father comfort you and talk about your experience."


    "I think so, too. I need my father to give me some guiding advice, otherwise I will lose control." He took Wendy very seriously.


    Meng Tairan thought it was impossible to describe him: "Wendi, why can''t you think of the good? If you want to meet a good man like you in the morning, she will be as happy as me. "


    Nodded to Wendy in agreement.


    Then he thought, "calm down, am I excellent? Are you happy? Why did you agree to marry me? "


    Meng Tairan had the feeling of black lines: "Wendi, I think your problem is a little serious. Your daughter doesn''t even have a boyfriend. You''re already anxious. If she really marries, you won''t be depressed?"


    Xiangwendi said to herself, "she can''t find a doctor. You see, I always have emergency surgery. I can''t stop you. Your mother left you busy working. Xiang Chen complained a lot when she was a child."


    "Wendy, don''t think about it any more. You''ve gone too far." Meng Tairan was helpless. He pulled his face towards Wendi and pretended to be angry.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I don''t want to." Raise your hand to Wendy immediately.


    Meng Tairan patted him comfortingly, put his pillow and got ready to sleep.


    Xiang Wendi suddenly leaned over: "calm down, are you happy to marry me?"

 Chapter 232

    However, as the vice mayor in charge of urban construction, Ji Donglai is very concerned about the urban planning of M City, so he meets and talks with all the real estate leaders in the city one by one.


    Due to some sensitive factors, instead of inviting the chairmen and general managers to the municipal government, vice mayor Ji visited major companies or directly inspected relevant construction sites. For a time, the business community in the city was a sensation,


    This also makes a group of entrepreneurs see the dawn again.


    After several contacts with Yan Wei, we all felt that mayor Ji not only has a rich knowledge level in real estate economy and finance, but also has a rare kindness and friendship, and has an excellent reputation for a time.


    The most famous of these real estate tycoons is the Meng family. The Meng family has dominated m city for many years. Although there have been turbulence in recent years, they are all safe and sound because of their strong foundation. This year, the descendants of the Meng family gather in M city and have a great tendency to return to China for investment and development. Such a Meng family is the key object of the municipal government''s business and investment attraction, so mayor Ji has a lot of contacts with the Meng family, Even went to visit Mr. Meng in person and played chess with him. They had a good talk. The Meng family also met with Mayor Ji, except Mr. and Mrs. Meng Tairan.


    It''s always so unlucky. It''s difficult to see Meng Tairan either in Meng''s group or in Meng''s family. Because she always happens to be away.


    On this day, song Yunqing, who has made great progress in her career, made an appointment with Xiuyun for lunch. Song Yunqing also made an appointment with Meng Tairan.


    When the three met, song Yunqing gave each one a bag of tea: "Yunnan''s specialty is said to be for beauty. Yaoyao and others sent them away. This is yours."


    Meng Tairan took a look and said with a smile, "is Xi Chen coming? Did the children have fun? "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "don''t mention how happy. This time Han Tianyan and Mu Xichen took their three children on a trip. Ling Xue and I were worried that they couldn''t take good care of them. The result was really unexpected. The two kids are so sticky that they don''t want me anymore. And I think the children have become more independent after following their father for a long time. "


    Don''t laugh at Song Yunqing''s three people.


    "By the way, aunt Xiang Chen, they will be back in two weeks." Song Yunqing suddenly remembered this question.


    "Oh? Is it settled? " Meng Tairan said.


    "Well, in terms of the work process, it may be ahead of schedule."


    "When will ye come back?" Song Yunqing asked Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun smiled: "we should be together."


    "Great, the Spring Festival this year must be very lively." Song Yunqing is very happy.


    "It''s the first time for the two little babies to celebrate the Spring Festival in China. My father attaches great importance to it. I think he and Uncle De have begun to prepare and say they want to give the children an authentic Chinese year." Meng Tairan said with a smile


    Looking at the two girls, I couldn''t help feeling that after so much experience, they didn''t break them down. Instead, they lived more wantonly, proud and elegant.


    "Xiuyun, I heard that Aofeng acquired two building materials companies?"


    "Yes, aunt, they are the main raw material suppliers of Ye''s. my deployment has ended. Now it''s a matter of time." Xiuyun said faintly that she thanked the Meng family in her heart for not stopping her revenge. She only regarded once as a commercial act and didn''t let her bear emotional guilt.


    "Ye Qingyu''s transfer of personal property was stopped by my people and directly transferred to an account set up by Xiuyun, but ye Qingyu doesn''t know it yet." Song Yunqing''s tone also faded.


    Meng Tairan took a sip of tea: "what are you going to do with the money?"


    Xiuyun stared: "donate, or build a school, or save patients. In short, use it in useful places, not by a man full of sin."


    Meng Tairan thought thoughtfully: "why don''t we set up a fund, don''t engage in their gimmicks, and only use our own people to build schools point-to-point and recruit volunteers. As for medical treatment, Wendi''s hospital can be used as a pilot to provide help to those who can''t get sick, which can be implemented more effectively."


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    "We can let Yao Yao be the image ambassador." Meng Tairan said.


    "Good! Aunt, you take the lead. Xiuyun and I are responsible for specific affairs, and then give you the account directly. In the future, there will be not only Ye Qingyu, but also Shen Yawen and Mu family. We can''t let them take away the money that can''t be seen. Let them do meaningful things and help those in need! "


    "We can draw a proportion from the annual profits of our respective groups and fill it in, so as to make the fund more huge, and the operation of the fund can be handed over to Ruiyi!" Xiuyun is also very excited.


    For a time, all three of them had a sense of pleasure and gratitude.


    In this world, there are too many things that conform to the law but are unreasonable, and that conform to reason but violate the law. There is always a gray area that needs some people with justice to walk on the edge.


    "Calm? It is destiny. It''s really you! " A surprise voice sounded at the door. The door of the private room is open. It may have been left when the waiter went out.


    Ji Donglai opened the door and strode in, surprised.


    Meng Tairan lost the cordial nature he had just been with song Yunqing and Xiuyun, and his smile became dignified and polite: "what a coincidence!"


    "Yes! What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I didn''t meet you in the Meng family and your Meng company. Every time you just left or haven''t arrived. " Ji Donglai laughed loudly.


    Meng Tairan remained silent. It seems that Ji Dong has been to the Meng family and the Meng family. According to the truth, no matter where he goes, he can know that those boys block the news from her? Deliberately create "coincidence"? It seems that their "first love" for Meng Yu frightened them.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at the middle-aged man with elegant demeanor and sparse face in front of them.


    He is the new vice mayor Ji Donglai, and their respective subordinates have seen briefings for them, but they have no business needs to deal with the official, so they have not met with him.


    Meng Tairan smiled: "come on, let me introduce you to the famous mayor Ji Donglai."


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun smiled politely.


    "Good morning, mayor Ji!"


    "Good morning, mayor Ji!"


    "These are my two nieces, song Yunqing and Xiu Yun." Meng Tairan introduced them to Ji Dong.


    Ji Donglai shook hands with them cordially.


    "It''s said that the Meng family''s generation are all boys. It''s a false rumor. You have a niece." Ji Dong came to signal Xiuyun and song Yunqing to sit down. He pulled a chair for Meng Tairan and saw Meng Tairan sit down. Then he sat down next to her.


    Meng Tairan was slightly surprised and sat down generously: "Yunqing has something to do with the Meng family. She is the dry daughter of my eldest brother and sister-in-law and treats her as her own. Xiuyun is my nephew''s fiancee. "


    "Oh, so it is." Ji Dong had a sudden expression.


    "Hello, your aunt and I are middle school students from grade one to grade three." Ji Dong speaks naturally and fluently.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun look at each other. Meng Tairan''s face at this time is the most perfect smile on weekdays. They get along with each other for a long time. They know that Meng Tairan''s different smiles on different occasions are beautiful, but completely different.


    This formulaic smile made song Yunqing and Xiuyun understand that the person in front of him and his aunt didn''t know him as much as he did his aunt.


    "So it is." Song Yunqing smiled and said that on such an occasion, Xiuyun would not speak unless he spoke.


    "Calm down, it''s hard to see you. What are you doing recently? Why can''t I see you at Meng''s house and company? " Ji Donglai asked directly.


    "No, go to work and go home. My life is two points and one line. It''s very simple." Meng Tairan smiled lightly.


    "Really? Then you weren''t at home when I went last night. " Ji Donglai''s tone made song Yunqing and Xiuyun feel uncomfortable, like a jealous husband chagang.


    "Wasn''t I at home last night?" Meng Tairan still smiles, as if in memory.


    "Oh, aunt, you accompanied ah moon to the supermarket yesterday, remember? You didn''t know what her handmade beads were for her last class. You didn''t know what they bought for her last time. " Song Yunqing said.


    My aunt was always at home yesterday. They were all upstairs in the main house while discussing work with the children, but no one told them that there were guests at home. That was Meng Wen or Meng Yu on purpose. It seems that they don''t want mayor Ji to meet my aunt. They have to ask them back.


    Meng Tai suddenly remembered and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot. I think I''m old."


    "You''re not old. You haven''t changed for more than 30 years. Really, calm." Ji Dong said solemnly.


    "This is a bit exaggerated. Now I have three running dolls called my grandmother." Meng Tairan smiled helplessly at Song Yunqing and Xiuyun.


    "That''s just a title." Ji Donglai''s eyes only looked at Meng Tairan.


    "Mayor Ji, you and your aunt are classmates. Is your child about the same age as your aunt''s family?" Song Yunqing could feel Meng Tairan''s embarrassment and cut off the topic.


    Ji Donglai was a little unnatural: "my son is 24 years old and is studying in the United States."


    "Oh, aunt, it''s similar to Xiang Chen." Xiuyun said to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing nodded, "yes, aunt, when will Xiang Chen come back? My uncle said he would not let her go again if he came back this time. "


    Xiuyun smiled: "my uncle is worried that Xiang Chen will meet the boy he wants and the daughter will be taken away."


    Meng Tairan smiled and said, "yes, Wendi always doesn''t trust her. In about ten days, Chenchen will come back. Yunqing, this time you advise her not to go. She listens to you."


    "Good!" Song Yunqing promised to come down.


    "Does Miss Song work in the Song family, too?" Ji Donglai was robbed. He was not at all unhappy. He could see that they had a very good relationship with Meng Tairan, so he also talked with song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at each other and smiled.


    Meng Tairan said with a smile, "it''s strange that I didn''t introduce it clearly. Yunqing is the chairman of song media and the general head of Ruiyi group in Asia. Xiuyun is the executive president of Aofeng group."


    Ji Donglai was surprised: "Oh? I can''t imagine two young bosses who are always two famous companies. They are really young talents, young talents. I''m ignorant, ignorant! "


    Song Yunqing smiled: "it''s admirable that mayor Ji threw himself into practice as soon as he took office. We also had projects involving real estate and urban construction, but we haven''t had the opportunity to discuss with Mayor Ji yet. What a coincidence today."


    Ji Donglai was very kind: "don''t be so polite. I grew up with calm. I will love her younger generation. Calm, if you need anything in the future, just let them come to me."


    Meng Tairan smiled and said to song Yunqing and Xiuyun, "here, mayor Ji has given you a green light."

 Chapter 233

    Song Yunqing quickly smiled and thanked Ji Donglai.


    Xiuyun didn''t talk much and only cooperated with song Yunqing.


    Several people had a good time talking, although most of them were talking with song Yunqing and Ji Donglai.


    Meng Tairan said little and smiled perfectly. Seeing that Ji Donglai had never left, he couldn''t help asking, "how did you come here?"


    Ji Donglai suddenly remembered this sentence and stood up with a smile: "Oh, look at my memory. I came to have dinner with my friends. I don''t remember anything when I saw you. Then, I''ll go first. Take your time. Let''s talk another day!"


    Meng Tairan, song Yunqing and Xiuyun also stood up and said a few words politely.


    Meng Tairan smiled and said, "then go quickly. You can''t keep people waiting."


    "Yes, yes, yes, calm, you are still the same. You can always think of me." Ji Donglai looked at Meng Tairan affectionately.


    Meng Tairan smiled leisurely: "this is one of my strengths."


    Ji Donglai''s eyes were deep, but he was worried about song Yunqing and Xiuyun. He had to say, "well, I''ll go first. Another day, another day, we must find time to get together."


    Meng Tairan smiled and greeted her eyes: "OK, at that time, I''ll call my husband and your sister-in-law, and our two families will get together."


    Ji Donglai breathed, his face darkened, and reluctantly said, "OK."


    Meng Tairan closed the door behind Ji Donglai, took a deep breath, turned around and sat back at the table. Obviously, he had lost his appetite.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at each other. Song Yunqing carefully asked, "aunt, are you okay?"


    Meng Tairan shook his head and rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingers: "you will all compete with Ye and mu for land next, so you will have to deal with Ji Dong."


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun nodded.


    Xiuyun pursed his lips: "aunt, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if he stands on their side. We always have our way. It''s just the difference between ten steps and one hundred steps. You don''t have to compromise for us, and he can''t use you to coerce us."


    "Yes, aunt, we don''t like him very much. I think he has ulterior motives. You should be careful." Song Yunqing told me.


    Meng Tairan looked at them gratefully.


    "Ji Donglai and I are in the same class from junior one to senior three. After reading different universities, we separated. Therefore, among the high school students, only a few of us have been in the same class for six years."


    Ji Donglai was a rural child. His father was from n city. Because of the cultural movement in that era, he responded to the national call and went to the countryside where his mother lived, where he met and fell in love with his mother, married and settled down.


    Later, with the return policy, his mother forced him to die, so his father gave up the opportunity to return to the city, chose to stay in the countryside, and sent Ji Donglai back to his grandfather''s house.


    Just arrived in n city, because of the difference between rural and urban education, his grades were very poor and he was the last in the class, but he was smart and resolute, could bear hardships and was willing to learn. He soon caught up with his homework and surpassed him, becoming the first in the class, followed by the first in the whole school.


    Ji Dong was raised by his grandfather and has been discriminated and ridiculed by his uncle''s children. Although his achievements have come up, compared with the children in the city, the gap in vision can not be filled in a moment and a half. If these things are not told in class and written in books, it is difficult to improve at once like his achievements.


    This made his psychology a little distorted. From that time on, he should have made a great wish to become a man.


    In that year, he was admitted to the most famous junior middle school in n city with the first place of his school.


    He entered the school gate of junior high school with pride and self-confidence. However, he was the first in the original school. After entering the best junior high school in n city, he could only rank in the middle and upper reaches, not even the top 100.


    It was a great blow to him, but it also aroused his fighting spirit. For him, learning is the easiest and fairest thing, because you can get a return as long as you work hard.


    So in the first year of junior high school, he buried himself in his study and improved his vision in the study of this school. At the same time, being admitted to No. 1 middle school also gave him a small position in his grandfather''s family, because no one in his family has been admitted to No. 1 middle school, which eased his inferiority complex.


    His efforts were very effective. In the final exam of the first semester, he jumped to the fifth place in the whole school and became a real dark horse, which attracted the attention of teachers.


    So far, his grades have never been out of the top five of the whole school and the whole three years of junior high school.


    In the past three years, he not only buried himself in his study, but also actively participated in various activities of the school.


    Football, basketball and volleyball have never been touched by him, but he is intelligent. In addition, he grew up in the field and has good physical quality.


    So a year later, he was already the most active member on the basketball court. He learned everything by watching others play.


    Because of his popularity in No. 1 middle school, his status at home has also been improved. If he had any regrets in those three years, I''m afraid his grades stopped at the top three of the school and he couldn''t move forward any more.


    The first and second place of the first middle school is a man and a woman. The two people take turns to make piles, and Ji Donglai is the third of the millennium.


    This made Ji Donglai very unconvinced, but he had no choice. Gradually, his eyes were attracted by the Xueba girl, who was Meng Tairan.


    The master of the Meng family asked his children not to disclose family information outside, but in n city, the Meng family has some power. It is easy to let their children hide family information. After all, the information was not so developed in that era.


    Meng Tairan is beautiful, cheerful and gentle, and has good grades. She can be seen singing, dancing, speaking and debating. There are countless boys pursuing her.


    Her excellence once made Ji Dong ashamed. For him, she was as far away as the stars in the sky.


    In those days when he worked hard, she was also the driving force for him to move forward. Bit by bit, he was getting closer and closer to her, from initial self shame to later, slowly pounding his heart.


    The proximity of his grades made him feel that everything was possible.


    With the improvement of his performance and his excellent performance on the basketball court, he finally entered Meng Tairan''s world.


    Meng Tairan never looked down on him when he was insignificant, nor was he surprised after his rapid progress. Everything was so natural in her.


    This nature made the pressure on him suddenly disappear.


    On the third day of junior high school, the boy who competed for the first place with Meng Tairan launched a fierce pursuit to her.


    Sending flowers, gifts, writing love letters, and even posting love letters on the school bulletin board, she was surrounded and chased.


    Meng Tairan said, "I don''t have the idea of love yet. Thank you for your kindness."


    So many romantic acts.


    Meng Tairan almost became the public enemy of the girls in the school, because she not only moved their male gods, but also hurt their male gods.


    Meng Tairan was as calm as her name.


    Soon approaching the high school entrance examination, Meng Tairan won the high school with the first place, which is also the best high school in n city. The second place this time is Ji Donglai.


    The original second place, because he spent too much energy on the pursuit of Meng Tairan, suffered Waterloo in the middle school entrance examination, but he still entered our high school.


    This defeat made the boys bear a grudge. After high school, they hated because of love and used all kinds of means to slander Meng Tairan.


    She said that when she was in junior high school, she had contacts with rich people in society and went to luxury places in luxury cars.


    She said she had been exhausted at a young age.


    She said she caused her ex boyfriend to fall out of the top 100 in the school.


    Said she was vain and ungrateful.


    Various versions of the interpretation, rumors everywhere.


    Meng Tairan, who used to be loved by people and supported by the stars and the moon, was infamous for a while.


    In such chaos, Ji Donglai silently cares about Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan attends classes as usual every day, goes to the canteen, goes back to the dormitory and goes to the library.


    Just the original fresh face, gradually pale, the bright smile disappeared on her face.


    She became unhappy.


    Her face was haggard.


    She no longer likes to laugh and make noise.


    So, one day, on the way back to the dormitory from the canteen, the legendary Meng Tairan''s ex boyfriend was blindfolded and severely beaten. He was bruised, suffered a slight concussion and fractured his arm. He had to leave school and go home. The school security office did not find out who did it, and did not want to affect the reputation of the school. The school compensated the students for their medical expenses, so that he would no longer be investigated.


    Those female students who loved him spread their anger on Meng Tairan.


    Stop Meng Tairan on her way back to the dormitory and humiliate her.


    Facing a group of irrational girls, Meng Tairan sneered: "if you dare to touch me today, I will never stop! Who you like is your business. I have no obligation to pay for your love! "


    "Meng Tairan, get out of No. 1 middle school! Otherwise, your life will never be easy. " A leading girl threatened.


    Meng Tairan glanced coldly at them: "I remember your appearance. Today, Meng Tairan put his words here and got out of No. 1 middle school. It will never be me! I''ll find out about spreading rumors! "


    "How dare you speak hard? See how I deal with you today! "


    "You''d better think it over before you clean me up!" Meng Tairan had no fear. Although she was a person to more than a dozen, she did not shrink back.


    The girl raised her hand and threw it hard at Meng Tairan''s face.


    But unexpectedly, before his arm fell, he was caught.


    "Stop!" A tall boy glared at the girl.


    "Ji Donglai?" Some girls recognize him. After all, Ji Donglai is also a man of the moment in No. 1 middle school, and there are not a few girls who like him.


    Then came a group of people who were from the school security office and the student office, as well as the students who had always been good friends with Meng Tairan.


    Ji Donglai put down the girl''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I can prove to the student office and the security office. You bully your classmates, destroy the image of No. 1 middle school and insult the school spirit of No. 1 middle school!"


    Those girls have all changed color.


    Ji Dong came and glanced at them: "if you can confess who caused the rumor, I think the school will be given a lighter punishment."


    The girls began to blink.


    The teachers of the student office and the security office stood behind Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan, with a cold face, said to the teachers of the security office and the student office: "I ask to severely punish those who want to hurt me and ask those who slander my reputation to make a public apology. Otherwise, I will drop out of school immediately!"


    All the people, including the teachers, took a breath.


    Meng Tairan turned away without looking at the crowd.


    "Calm!" Ji Donglai quickly chased him.


    Ji Donglai saw Meng Tairan cry for the first time.


    Meng Tairan leaned against his chest and cried uncontrollably.


    Ji Donglai is the only person who has seen Meng Tairan also have a weak side.


    Ji Donglai became Meng Tairan''s boyfriend. At that time, they were freshmen in senior high school.

 Chapter 234

    The female student who took the lead in provocation was expelled. The girls who spread rumors and caused trouble openly reviewed and apologized in front of the whole school teachers and students. The boy who was seriously injured was transferred.


    All the dust settled.


    The first middle school has recovered its calm. Meng Tairan is still at the top, followed by Ji Donglai.


    That incident greatly increased Ji Donglai''s confidence. It turns out that as long as you fight for it, there will be good results.


    It was not until many years later that he realized that what happened was not the result of his efforts to fight, but that Meng Tairan''s second brother learned from one of his classmates that his sister was bullied in school and found the headmaster of No. 1 middle school in anger.


    Meng Tairan is the most precious child of the Meng family. Have you ever suffered such injustice? It''s very embarrassing not to turn the world upside down.


    Ji Donglai is very good to Meng Tairan.


    Their first love, romantic, aesthetic, the combination of two school bullies, envy others.


    With the company and care of Ji Donglai, Meng Tairan is happy again. She is the girl with bright smile again.


    Three years in high school, they are very happy.


    When they were admitted to the University, they had some differences. Ji Donglai was bent on politics and wanted to go to the south. Meng Tairan knew that she had to go back to her family and share affairs for her father, so she chose finance and management.


    People in love believe in their own love and believe that love is stronger than gold. Therefore, they reported to different schools, went to different cities and began long-distance love.


    In the first year, Ji Donglai wrote a letter to Meng Tairan every day.


    One letter a day, never stop.


    Meng Tairan''s classmates all know that she has a very good boyfriend and will tell her what food she eats in the canteen every day.


    At that time, Meng Tairan was bathed in love and was very happy.


    Towards the end of the freshman semester, Ji Donglai had fewer letters. Instead of one every day, he wrote one every week. Ji Donglai explained that he ran for president of the student union, and there were more and more things.


    Meng Tairan believed it.


    During the summer vacation that year, Ji Donglai didn''t go back to n city and said he went to Tibet to support education with his classmates.


    At the beginning of his sophomore year, Ji Dong''s letter became an occasional one.


    Meng Tairan was upset.


    She took advantage of the small holiday to go to the city where Ji Donglai came and lived near his university.


    That weekend night, Meng Tairan, who was waiting at the school gate, saw a fashionable girl driving a famous car to pick him up. He hugged her and went by car together.


    Meng Tairan stood in the dim light and watched the car pass in front of her.


    Ji Donglai in the car, one side of the head, just saw Meng Tairan standing on the roadside.


    His eyes flashed surprise, consternation and guilt, but he didn''t stop.


    Meng Tairan returned to school and was ill for a whole month. He had fever, cough and repeated attacks.


    Meng Tairan finally waited for the letter from Ji Dong.


    "Calm down, I''m sorry, I don''t think we''re suitable."


    In a word, all affection is broken.


    Meng Shaoyuan personally went to school to pick up his dying daughter.


    Meng Tairan didn''t go back to school and was directly sent out by Meng Shaoyuan.


    Meng Tairan didn''t say a word about this relationship. The Meng family didn''t know it.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun didn''t speak for a long time.


    Meng Tairan was calm from beginning to end.


    "After returning home, I entered the Meng family. By chance, I met Fu Yu, a high school classmate, on business. Her husband was also her first love. He was our classmate, named Lin Feng. I began to get in touch with my former classmates, and they knew that I was from the Meng family.


    Later, Fu Yu told me that Ji Donglai married the daughter of the mayor of the city where his university was located at that time, three years older than him. The girl met him by chance, fell in love at first sight, chased him fiercely, and promised to take him abroad and help him in politics. In his eyes, I''m just an ordinary girl like him. If he struggles with me, he may just mix in the mechanism all his life. He can''t be an official or make a fortune. The choice is not difficult for him at all.


    This time, as soon as he appeared, Meng''s intelligence department checked him. He is an ambitious man. In order to achieve his goal, he can pay any price. Therefore, as long as he finds the right way, there will be no problem. "


    Xiuyun was worried and frowned: "but, aunt, I think he seems to have some intentions for you. Meng is competing with mu for the land king in the north of the city. I''m afraid he will threaten you."


    Meng Tairan smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid that he will threaten me. I''m afraid he will threaten the Meng family. You went to the Meng family and the Meng family several times, but you didn''t see me. Just now you heard that I didn''t know he came at home, which shows that Meng Wen and Meng Yu are standing in my way. I don''t know what his purpose is. I won''t see him until it is clear. In my heart, Meng is the most important. If only from a personal point of view, he and I are in the past. "


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun nodded and understood Meng Tairan''s meaning.


    "Aunt, does uncle know?" Song Yunqing asked carefully.


    Meng Tairan shook his head and smiled: "when I was hospitalized that year, he was still an intern. He had a very bad attitude towards me. He thought I was a young lady who wanted to die for love. He stabbed me if he had nothing to do. Later, we met again abroad. I was robbed and fell down in the street. He sent me back to my residence, bandaged my wound, and taught me a lesson. Later, it became his daily life to teach me a lesson. "


    Meng Tairan thought of Xiang Wendi. The whole person was shining.


    "Then, would you like to talk to your uncle?" Song Yunqing was worried.


    Meng Tairan thought for a while and shook his head: "how do you say? Ji Donglai did nothing and said nothing. Should I report to Wendi for this? "


    Also, song Yunqing and Xiuyun were speechless.


    "My brother and they don''t know about it, so don''t tell them now to avoid complications. This is my old story, and I never thought of mentioning it again. When I suddenly saw Ji Donglai the other day, I was shocked because I didn''t expect to meet again in this life. However, there was nothing after that. I broke up with him in the simplest way. Even in those years, I didn''t blame him. As for the concealment of my identity, I didn''t feel guilty, but I was glad, because if I knew my identity early in the morning, I''m afraid I don''t even have that pure feeling, so everything is the best arrangement.


    However, when I just came from Ji Dong, I felt that Meng Wen and Meng Yu had noticed that Ji Dong was unusual. I''ll tell you the cause and effect, just to keep an eye on those two guys. For me, Meng''s family is the heaviest, because it is the painstaking work of several generations, but for both of them, the Meng family is the heaviest. No one can be hurt by a cold hair, so you should advise them, look at them and don''t let them be impulsive. "


    Xiuyun patted Meng Tairan''s hand: "aunt, I understand that we are jade bottles and he is porcelain. We can''t make mistakes if we touch him."


    Meng Tairan nodded: "that''s what I mean."


    Xiuyun looked at Meng Tairan and said seriously, "in my heart, Meng''s family is also important. Aunt, no one wants to hurt you!"


    Meng Tairan looked at Xiuyun''s firm eyes and was deeply moved. This child has lost the care of her parents since childhood and grew up with difficulty. Her life seems to have been picked up. Now she has placed the people of the Meng family in the supreme position. She will always work hard to protect the people she cares about.


    Song Yunqing comforted, "aunt, don''t take it to heart."


    Meng Tairan looked at her: "Yunqing, you should add him to your monitoring crowd. I think ye Xinghui and Mu Zhixin will contact him. We can find out his past, and they can also find out that flies don''t stare at seamless eggs, but who won''t stare at those with cracks?"


    When Meng Tairan came out to check out, the waiter came up to song Yunqing and said, "President song, a gentleman just wanted to settle your bill."


    The three looked at each other and knew who it was.


    "Did you let him marry?" Song Yunqing asked.


    The waiter quickly shook his head: "no, we said that president Song didn''t need to pay for dinner here. He was a little embarrassed and left. "


    Song Yunqing smiled, "well done. I''ll tell Ziyu to reward you later."


    The waiter blushed and said, "no, this is what I should do. I just think you need to know about it."


    Out of the door, song Yunqing and Xiuyun said, "aunt, let''s take you back. It''s time to revisit Meng''s hometown. Ha, Xiuyun?"


    Xiuyun smiled and held Meng Tairan''s arm.


    When they were young interns, they often shuttled back and forth between Meng and ye. At that time, Meng''s employees took care of them as little sisters.


    The fate between people is really wonderful.


    Now their relationship with Meng is even deeper.


    Talking and laughing, the three walked to Meng''s building. Passing by the nearby Henglong square, Xiuyun suddenly thought of one thing: "aunt Yunqing, can you choose a tie? Can you help me choose one? "


    Xiuyun bit his lips and looked at the two people with some embarrassment.


    They teased her: "Oh, give it away, choose a tie -" but they still accompanied her into Henglong.


    Song Yunqing took them to their usual counter. When the salesperson saw her, he immediately greeted her with a smile: "Miss Song."


    Song Yunqing smiled, "bring your friends over to have a look." Then the three choose together.


    "To his wife?" A surprised voice sounded behind him.


    Meng Tairan looked back and saw a plump, smiling woman looking at her in surprise.


    Meng Tairan smiled: "Mrs. Liu, what a coincidence."


    Next to Mrs. Liu stood a well-dressed middle-aged woman, staring at Meng Tairan''s face in surprise.


    Mrs. Liu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Yes, I''ll choose a tie with my two nieces. How''s Mr. Liu?"


    "That''s very good. It''s really thanks to doctor Xiang. He is the lifesaver of Lao Liu in our family."


    "Don''t say that. Those are what Wendy should do. If anything happens in the future, just go to the hospital to find him."


    "Oh, thank you, thank you to the doctor. You are all good people. Mrs. Xiang, my son is about to return home. He wants to join Meng. I told his father that he must be admitted and work well for Meng. "


    Meng Tairan smiled: "you can''t do this. It depends on the child''s own wishes. In this way, when he comes back, you call me. I''ll talk to him first. Don''t wrong him."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes." Mrs. Liu is very grateful.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll go first. I''ll contact you when my son comes back."


    Meng Tairan nodded and smiled.


    Mrs. Liu took her friends and left.


    Song Yunqing and Xiu Yun had already chosen two neckties and stuffed them into a box in Meng Tairan''s hand: "aunt, this is suitable for my uncle."


    Meng Tairan opened it and said, "well, it''s good."


    Wen Yimei and Mrs. Liu walked out of the counter together.


    Wen Yimei asked Mrs. Liu curiously, "Sun Qi, who is this man? Are you familiar? "

 Chapter 235

    "Oh, Yimei, you don''t know. Xiang Wendi, wife''s husband, is the vice president of the central hospital. He gave the main knife to Lao Liu when he had an accident that year. The hospital in front said it was hopeless. We sent him to the central hospital. The doctor grabbed Lao Liu''s life. Because of Lao Liu''s accident, I didn''t take care of my child. As a result, my son ran back from school and got lost. He was hit by a car and hurt his leg. He happened to meet this wife Xiang. She took my son to the central hospital. It was her nephew who performed the operation on my son, gave him the medicine, and found me through the police station. Oh, they saved our family. "


    Wen Yimei didn''t speak. She thought the woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met. She is not familiar with m city. She hasn''t been here long. Where will she meet?


    Sun Qi continued: "Yimei, Mrs. Xiang is great. You don''t know. Her name is Meng Tairan. She is the only daughter of the old chairman of Meng group. She may have done it. Now she also holds an important position in Meng, but you see, how approachable she is."


    Wen Yimei nodded absently, and the beautiful face appeared in her mind. Why is this woman so familiar?


    "Yimei, it''s great for you to settle in M city this time. I''ll have company for dinner and shopping in the future." Sun Qi talked to herself and didn''t notice Wen Yimei''s trance.


    On the way home, Wen Yimei was still thinking about the woman who impressed her. For a moment, she was distracted and almost ran the red light. She braked sharply and stopped. Wen Yimei leaned forward.


    A flash of light seemed to flash in her mind, and she was stunned.


    When he got home, he put down his handbag and immediately ran to take out Ji Donglai''s photo album from high school. He turned to the group photo of the four and was stunned.


    It was her.


    Wen Yimei immediately called sun Qi: "Qiqi, what''s the name of the woman we saw in the mall today?"


    "Which woman? Yu Yang? " Sun Qi was a little stunned.


    "No, in Henglong, when you bought a tie, you said the one who saved your family." I heard Yimei''s tone in a hurry.


    "Oh, you say President Meng. Her name is Meng Tairan. She is the vice president of Meng''s group." When sun Qi mentioned Meng Tairan, he was in a proud tone.


    "OK, I see." Wen Yimei hurriedly put down the phone and sat down on the sofa.


    Ji Donglai is a very attractive man. There are countless women who like him. She looks at him very seriously. Marrying such a man is like sitting among a group of evil spirits with a bowl of noodles in her hand. Although no one comes up to rob, someone always stares at her food.


    At the beginning, this feeling greatly satisfied her vanity, but for a long time, she began to be tired of prevention. After all, she always stared at it and made the hungry ghosts impatient. She always had to grab it. Maybe she had a chance? It is also the ideal of many women to be a junior or a senior for a man like Ji Donglai.


    Fortunately, Ji Donglai is very self disciplined. Over the years, Ji Donglai has never been interested in women outside. This is what she is most satisfied with.


    Although she always couldn''t help checking his post and his past, Ji Donglai also complained, but frankly let her toss.


    Over time, her name of jealousy spread, and Ji Dong came to be at ease. Sometimes he even refused some entertainment and would directly say with a smile: "my wife is in charge of it. I have to go home at night."


    Even her father and brother warned her to restrain. Don''t always be paranoid. Be careful that things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme.


    Although she promised on the surface, she never put it down in her heart.


    She is a woman. She is a pillow person from Ji Dong. She believes in her feelings.


    In Ji Donglai''s heart, there has always been a person he deeply loves. That person is not her.


    From another point of view, he is loyal to that woman, not to her.


    Sometimes, Ji Dong was distracted by things. She handed her a cup of tea and he would give her a very gentle smile.


    Sometimes, she suddenly called his name, and his smile when he looked back was very gentle.


    However, such tenderness is like Epiphyllum. As soon as Ji Dong came to settle his God, he disappeared.


    Wen Yimei felt that at the moment when he was absent-minded, what he thought must be another person, a woman.


    From the first time, they made out. They were all in the dark. They tightened the curtains, turned off the lights, and couldn''t light one.


    She wanted some fun and romance, but Ji Donglai refused.


    His explanation was that he was a countryman and couldn''t let go of such things.


    But there was a faint feeling in Wen Yimei''s heart that he regarded her as another person in the dark. Only in the dark can he deceive himself and make him intimate with his rightful wife.


    Such thoughts have been torturing her, making her always involuntarily check the people and things around him.


    And everything, there is no evidence, just her feeling, just her speculation. She can''t even tell others how she feels.


    Over the years, looking at Ji Donglai like a thief has become her habit and gradually distorted her heart.


    However, Ji Donglai''s side has always been clean. Even his father said he was a good man.


    My son is in his twenties. Wen Yimei''s heart is gradually relaxed. She is not convinced, but too tired.


    Sometimes she thought that everything could really be imagined by herself. She was three years older than him and took the initiative to chase him, as if she had lowered her head in front of him. Maybe it was this psychology that made her always worry about gain and loss and have no sense of security?


    What if he had someone else in his heart? He hasn''t appeared for so many years, and Ji Donglai has never looked for anyone. Now there is that person, who may have died? What do you care about with a dead man? If you compete with a dead man, you must lose yourself.


    A good day, however, has been silly, the only injury can be yourself.


    When Wen Yimei realized that her problem was becoming more and more serious, she advised herself so that she would not be crazy or depressed.


    This time to m City, Wen Yimei is in a much better mood. Changing to a strange city is strange to himself and Donglai. Everything will start again, and it will be a good start.


    However, the gathering of Ji Donglai''s high school classmates made her heart uneasy again.


    She checked his middle school and high school classmates and found nothing.


    But seeing the women of the same age with her own eyes and seeing their familiarity with Ji Donglai, her thoughts came back.


    That''s her demon.


    She carefully studied each of his female classmates one by one. Before they were all finished, Meng Tairan broke in.


    I don''t know why. Wen Yimei feels that she doesn''t need to check others. Meng Tairan is the most critical one.


    However, she dared not check.


    Because what if she''s the one?


    So what?


    She is different from other students from Donglai. No female student can compare with her. In terms of appearance and temperament, she is so excellent. Looking at the photos has made her gradually dirty. When she just stood in front of her, as a woman, she was immediately attracted by her, not to mention a man? What''s more, if she is the woman in Ji Donglai''s heart, what will happen if Ji Donglai sees her?


    In retrospect, Ji Donglai was very lonely at the classmate party that day. Is it because Meng Tairan didn''t come?


    Hearing Yi Mei''s inexplicable panic.


    She closed the album and didn''t want to see that face again.


    Jidong came in and saw Wen Yimei look uneasy. He casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s okay." Wen Yimei put the album back under the tea table.


    Ji Donglai didn''t care. He took off his clothes and went straight into the study.


    Turn on the computer, finish the business, hold the mobile phone in your hand, and stare at something.


    Today, I finally met calm.


    She hasn''t changed, she has changed again.


    No change, because she is still so free and easy, she is still so beautiful.


    It has changed. It''s for him. Her smile has no temperature.


    In those years, he hurt her. Now, she should do to him. However, he wants to compensate, that is, he simply wants to compensate her and be good to her. He wants to explain what happened in those years, but he has no way to explain.


    But for so many years, his heart was always thinking of her. He wanted him to know that his heart had never changed. He never betrayed his love for her.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Lin Feng.


    "Hello? My vice mayor Ji, what can I do for you? " Lin Feng''s teasing voice came over.


    Ji Donglai stretched out his hand and loosened his tie: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right. I''m at home with my wife and children." Lin Feng is in a good mood.


    "Oh, it''s quite leisurely."


    "What''s the matter? If you want to relax, it''s not a matter of minutes? What''s up? What can I do for you? "


    "Oh, nothing. Today, I met calm." Ji Donglai''s voice was as calm as possible.


    "Did you find her?" Lin Feng''s voice increased a little.


    "No, I happened to meet her. I ate in the same place and chatted with her."


    Lin Feng was silent for a moment.


    Ji Donglai didn''t speak.


    "Donglai, what do you want?" Lin Feng finally asked.


    Ji Donglai didn''t speak.


    "Donglai, calm, in fact, doesn''t have much contact with her original classmates. She has the most contact with Fu Yu. It''s not close. I feel that she doesn''t want to contact us. She doesn''t want to mention the past."


    "Lin Feng, do you think she''s hiding from everyone because she hasn''t put down what happened that year?" Ji Donglai rubbed his chin and asked the question in his heart.


    Lin Feng was silent. This time, he really felt that Ji Donglai was amorous. He didn''t blame Fu Yu for his aversion. He felt that Ji Donglai had been here.


    He felt he had nothing to say.


    "Lin Feng, let''s set up another game. It''s just the four of us. Don''t call others." Ji Donglai almost pleaded.


    Lin Feng was a little embarrassed: "come East, isn''t that good? Fu Yu and I are husband and wife, and you and calm -- "


    "Lin Feng, you think too much. I don''t mean anything else. The four of us were the best at that time. We had a better relationship than other students. Just the four of us gathered quietly and talked about the past, okay?"


    Lin Feng can''t say anything.


    "Oh, does Fu Yu disagree with me? I tell you, you all think too much. We are all this age. We have families, jobs and children. What else can we do? What else can you think? I just want to remember the past. You are the most important good friends in my life. Only when I am with you can I get back the feeling of that year. I''ve been an official for many years. I''m tired of people''s suspicion. I want to have a good chat with you, that''s all. " Ji Dong came to show his innocence.


    Lin Feng sighed: "well, I''ll discuss it with Fu Yu. After all, if I ask Tairan, it''s too abrupt. I have to pay Yu to ask her."

 Chapter 236

    Ji Dong thought for a moment: "either, don''t discuss with Fu Yu. We''ll choose a place first, and then you''ll ask Fu Yu to ask her to come with calm by the way? Is that better? "


    Only when Meng Tairan was unprepared could he ask her out.


    Lin Feng thought, "OK."


    "Well, help me find a relatively private place. I don''t want people to know." Ji Donglai immediately ordered.


    Lin Feng is very speechless. If he just wants to talk about the past, as Dongzi has said, why don''t you want people to see and know? Why sell official salt into private salt?


    "OK, I''ll tell you when it''s arranged." Lin Feng didn''t say any more. He knew Ji Donglai. What he decided would not be changed. It would only let you do it with his mind. If you don''t agree, he won''t rest. Therefore, he doesn''t want to spend more time.


    Put down the phone, Fu Yu came over: "is it from the east?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "HMM."


    "What''s up?" Fu Yu asked.


    "Oh, it''s all right. He said he met calm today." Lin Feng avoided Fu Yu''s eyes.


    Years of husband and wife, no, it should be said that they have been together for more than 30 years. With each other''s action and eyes, we can know what each other is thinking.


    "Lin Feng, it''s really too late to come to the East. Calm has helped us a lot over the years. We can''t eat a bowl of noodles instead of the bottom of the bowl?"


    "Fu Yu, it''s too ugly for you to say so!" Lin Feng frowned.


    Fu Yu took a deep breath: "OK, let''s just look at it. Don''t you think Donglai is very strange? He is calm and ambiguous everywhere. He always wants us to arrange for them to meet alone. He is not aboveboard and aboveboard. It''s hard not to let me think more. Lin Feng, calm and I are good friends. I won''t help Dong in this matter. "


    "OK, OK, can''t you help me or not? Let them solve their problems by themselves. We won''t participate, okay? Don''t be angry. " Seeing his wife angry, Lin Feng''s tone eased.


    Fu Yu looked at her husband and calmed down: "Lin Feng, when she came back from the school from the East, she was ill for more than a month. Others don''t know the reason, but we know it. It''s Donglai who''s sorry for Tairan. Calm, it''s not too much for him now. Donglai is a friend, so is Tairan, and the wife from Donglai is not a simple role. We can''t make trouble for Tairan. "


    Lin Feng raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, everything his wife said is right. Shall we not quarrel about other people''s affairs?"


    Fu Yu is still worried.


    The next day, I made an appointment with Meng Tairan for afternoon tea. The place was Meng''s building.


    As soon as Meng Tairan came in, he saw Fu Yu waving to her.


    "Calm!"


    Meng Tairan came over and said, "Why are you so idle?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know my job. It''s easy to be lazy. what about you? Will calling you out for tea affect Meng''s operation? " Fu Yu smiled.


    "Well, yes, tens of millions of businesses are gone." Meng Tairan also smiled.


    The two men smiled at each other and the waiter brought coffee.


    Fu Yu came straight to the point: "calm down, I came here to explain something to you."


    Meng Tairan smiled and listened.


    "You know the relationship between Lin Feng and Ji Donglai. When Ji Donglai came back this time, I felt that he was a little, some inexplicable. He asked us to make an appointment with you many times, and I pushed him." Fu Yu looked at Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan did not speak.


    Fu Yu sighed: "calm down, we are all friends. You and I, Lin Feng and Donglai, speaking of it, we grew up together since childhood. The past has passed. I see your happiness in my eyes and don''t want to destroy it. Of course, I''m not saying that Donglai has any intention. He always said that he just wants to catch up with the past, but calmly, his way makes me feel uncomfortable. Therefore, I came to you today to tell you that what he wants to do has nothing to do with me. I won''t be used by him. I''ll take good care of Lin Feng and don''t let him meddle in. "


    Fu Yu said what he thought in one breath, with resentment in his tone.


    Meng Tairan took a sip of coffee and put down his cup: "thank you, Fu Yu."


    Her eyes were clear and frank to Shangfu Yu: "it was many years ago between me and him. For me, he is a classmate, not even a friend. This has nothing to do with whether to put it down or not. Many things have left traces. I can''t ignore it, but Fu Yu, thank you and respect me. "


    Fu Yu put down the big stone in her heart and breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good to speak clearly in my heart. I''m calm. I''m straight. It''s not easy to live after staying in the government department for so many years. The worst thing is deception. In fact, I''ve been very uncomfortable these days. Donglai told us a lot about him and his feelings for you. He may want to tell you through me, but I don''t want to tell you this. If he wants to say it, he should say it himself. As a friend, I must tell you what I know. Ji Donglai''s wife is a female tiger out of the door. She is jealous and suspicious. She always feels that women all over the world covet her husband, but she has power and power at home. The sister of a colleague of mine was originally under Ji Donglai''s hand. Because she is beautiful, she was suspected by the female tiger, I''ve been transferred to a place where birds don''t shit. I haven''t been transferred back yet.


    What''s wrong with Jiming''s mother, but what''s wrong with him? Obviously, because he cared about other girls, he was watched by the female tiger at home, and then punished. What about him? With an innocent look, he not only regarded himself as a saint of love, but also set up a memorial archway for himself. "


    Fu Yu is very angry today. She has been depressed for too long and wants to find someone to vent.


    Meng Tairan smiles. Ji Donglai is used to being high above others and looking up to others. He has a full sense of inferiority to superiority. He thinks he has made too much efforts and everything is taken for granted. However, the more so, the more it can reflect the deep revenge psychology in his bones. It is already a knot in his heart to be teased and despised by his cousins when he was young. Therefore, he vented this psychology on others to get satisfaction.


    After complaining for a long time, Fu Yu said, "if you don''t say these unhappy things, how about your family to the doctor? Are you used to the world? "


    Referring to Xiang Wendi, Meng Tairan''s smile deepened a little: "very good. Now he''s not as busy as before. Xiang Chen is not here. He''s more uncomfortable than me. He''s stuck to me all day."


    Fu Yu''s envious tongue: "look how good you are. At this age, you''re like a glue like knee."


    "There is no legend of you and Lin Feng. How many people have been envious of you since you were a teenager." Meng Tairan also joked.


    Fu Yu is proud of this.


    The two men couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "Fu Yu?" Wen Yimei gave a surprise call.


    Fu Yu and Meng Tairan turned their heads together and looked over.


    Fu Yu was surprised and stood up involuntarily: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law? Why are you here? "


    Her face changed and instinctively looked at Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan looked at Wen Yimei calmly, and Wen Yimei''s eyes fell on Meng Tairan''s face. Meng Tairan smiled and looked at Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu recovered, smiled and said, "what a coincidence. Calm down. Let me introduce you. This is Wen Yimei, wife of Ji Donglai. Now she is the deputy director of our Finance Bureau. Director Wen and sister-in-law. This is our classmate, Meng Tairan."


    Fu Yu mainly introduced Wen Yimei to Meng Tairan, while Wen Yimei played down Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan smiled and stretched out his hand: "Director Wen."


    Wen Yimei also smiled: "why don''t you call me sister-in-law like Fu Yu. I heard that among your classmates, Donglai is the oldest."


    "Good sister-in-law." Meng Tairan followed good advice.


    Wen Yimei didn''t mean to leave. Fu Yu hurriedly asked her to sit down: "why is sister-in-law here free? pass by? Or do things? "


    Wen Yimei sat down without politeness: "I just met a friend. When I passed here and saw you outside, I came over."


    Fu Yu was a little nervous, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. She is very worried about calm, afraid of what she has revealed by her poor performance.


    Meng Tairan sat quietly opposite Wen Yimei.


    "Calm?" Wen Yimei asked with a smile.


    Meng Tairan nodded.


    "I didn''t see you at your classmate party last time." Wen Yimei smiles amiably, but her attitude is condescending.


    "Yes, I''m out of town." Meng Tairan said faintly.


    "Calm and busy. It''s hard for us to meet her at ordinary parties." Fu Yu explained.


    "I saw you in your group photo in high school." Wen Yimei looked into Meng Tairan''s eyes.


    Meng Tairan''s eyes were as clear as water.


    "Do you have a good relationship with Donglai?" Wen Yimei''s tone increased a little.


    Fu Yu quickly rounded up the game: "yes, Lin Feng and I, as well as Tairan and Donglai, we have always been very good."


    Wen Yimei glanced at Fu Yu and then looked at Tairan: "really? I thought you and Donglai were like Fu Yu and Lin Feng. "


    Fu Yu was anxious and just wanted to speak. Meng Tairan met Wen Yimei''s eyes and smiled lightly: "Mrs. Ji doesn''t see that every female classmate looks like your husband''s ex girlfriend?"


    Wen Yimei was stunned. She did, but Meng Tairan said it directly.


    Meng Tairan''s smile deepened: "your husband doesn''t have an ex girlfriend. He should have told you clearly."


    Wen Yimei was a little embarrassed: "Oh, yes, he said so. I told him that I didn''t participate in his past, so I don''t care. As long as I have his present and future, it''s enough. He still repeatedly assured me that he has never had a girlfriend."


    "That''s it. What else does Mrs. Ji suspect?" Meng Tairan looked at Wen Yimei deeply.


    Wen Yimei said.


    With her gentle appearance and sharp words, Wen Yimei, who has always had an advantage, was speechless.


    "Grandma! Grandma! "


    A young and crisp voice came running with a small round figure.


    Meng Tairan''s smile immediately changed. The whole person lit up and smelled and looked stunned. Is this Meng Tairan''s real smile?


    A little girl dressed in powder and jade rushed into Meng Tairan''s arms.


    Jiao said, "grandma, ah moon wants to be with you."


    Meng Tairan reached out to pick her up and put her on his own leg. He looked around and saw song Yunqing and Leo standing not far away. He smiled and asked ah moon, "what''s the matter?"


    A moon leaned in Meng Tairan''s arms, didn''t speak, looked at Fu Yu and Wen Yimei sitting opposite, and said, "grandma has guests?"


    Meng Tairan glanced at the two people opposite. Fu Yu smiled and said, "what a lovely child!"


    Wen Yimei was surprised: "you, are you a grandmother?"


    Meng Tairan did not answer, nor did he introduce them to a moon: "a moon, what''s the matter?"


    A moon pouted: "grandma sent a moon to find daddy. Mommy and Leo always dislike me for being fat and won''t let me eat more."


    Meng Tairan chuckled: "so, are you going to find daddy?"


    Ah moon nodded heavily, with infinite grievances.

 Chapter 237

    "Good! The grandmother will take you to Daddy. " Meng Tairan touched her head.


    Song Yunqing had led Leo over: "aunt."


    "Grandma!"


    Meng Tairan took Leo''s hand and said to song Yunqing, "ah moon wants to follow me."


    Song Yunqing nodded, "OK, does it affect my aunt?"


    Meng Tairan shook his head: "it''s all right."


    Song Yunqing looked at Fu Yu and Wen Yimei: "aunt''s friend? Or I''ll take them first and send them back when my aunt is finished. "


    Meng Tairan stood up and said, "no need."


    Turning to Yu, he said, "Fu Yu, I''ll go back to the company first. I''ll contact you if I have something."


    She smiled politely at Wen Yimei: "goodbye, Mrs. Ji."


    They left with a child.


    Wen Yimei turned and asked Fu Yu, "she doesn''t seem very happy. Did I say something wrong?"


    Fu Yu took a deep breath: "calm has always been our goddess. She is high, cold and noble. She doesn''t eat human fireworks. Of course, she won''t be angry."


    Wen Yimei was displeased: "so what? They are all grandma people. What are you proud of? "


    Fu Yu was speechless: "is your sister-in-law going back to work? Shall we go together? "


    Wen Yimei''s mood was affected: "no, I''ll let Dong come to pick me up."


    Fu Yu smiled: "OK, I''ll go first."


    As soon as I turned around, I put down my smiling face. I really can''t maintain it. Seeing is better than hearing.


    Song Yunqing asked Meng Tairan as she walked, "aunt''s friend? There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere. "


    Meng Tairan patted her: "ghost spirit. One is my classmate and the other is Ji Donglai''s wife. "


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows and said, "does she know?"


    Meng Tairan shook his head: "it''s boring to try."


    Song Yunqing sighed, "what''s the meaning of living in suspicion all your life? Regard each other as their own personal belongings, always worried that someone will covet, and attribute all the mistakes to irrelevant others. This is what they believe to be love. "


    Meng Tairan smiled faintly: "the way is different, not for planning."


    However, Meng Tairan did not want to work with him, but he did not think so.


    This year''s first land King bid, and the final competition fell between Meng group and Mu group.


    Before bidding, vice mayor Ji suddenly took a team of officials to Mengshi group for inspection.


    Without any notice in advance, Meng Wen and Meng Yu were surprised. Even if Ji Donglai''s whereabouts were uncertain, they always received the news in advance. This time, there was no news at all.


    Ji Donglai always had a gentle smile. Seeing Meng Wen coming out to meet him, he kindly said, "Meng always doesn''t mind our sudden visit?"


    Meng Wen looked at more than a dozen people behind Ji Donglai, smiled and said, "where, welcome."


    In the conference room.


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu''s faces were a little ugly.


    Because Ji Donglai proposed that the municipal government meeting decided that in order to create a better investment environment for M City, the land king will instruct Mu and Meng to jointly develop this time, while ye group is responsible for doing auxiliary work for mu and Meng groups, each with division of labor and mutual cooperation. Ji Donglai designated Mu Xizhuo to be responsible for the work of Mu group, and Meng hopes Meng Tairan to be responsible for it, Ye Xinghui personally led Ye''s family.


    They not only ordered them to cooperate with mu, but also appointed Meng Tairan to do the work. This is too much of a bully. The bully came at the door!


    Meng Yu said coldly, "Mayor Ji, this plate is too big. With Meng''s strength, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Please find another group!"


    Ji Donglai''s smile remained unchanged: "Hey, how can you say that? Meng Yu, you are a little arrogant. This plate is a little big, so no one can take it except Mu and you. For so many years, your performance is obvious to all. Meng can''t refuse to make contributions to m city. Moreover, the cooperation between the two groups also sets an example for the business community of M city. "


    Meng Yu looked at this dignified face and really wanted to wave a fist. He just wanted to choke. A soft voice answered: "since mayor Ji thinks highly of Meng, Meng is duty bound, and Meng Tairan is duty bound."


    Meng Tairan pushed the door in, followed by her secretary.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Meng Tairan.


    A fitting iron gray professional suit with a high bun. She can''t see her age. She has the maturity of middle-aged women and the tenderness of young women. She is fresh, elegant, noble and can''t be blasphemed.


    Ji Donglai was stunned when he saw Meng Tairan in the workplace for the first time.


    Meng Tairan looked at Meng Yu: "ah Yu, Xiuyun is waiting for you in your office. Go over first."


    Meng Yu looked at her aunt''s indisputable eyes and turned to Meng Wen. Meng Wen nodded slightly. Meng Yu made a move with the people and left.


    Meng Tairan turned back to his secretary and said, "please bring in the chairman Mu and ye outside."


    Meng Wen looked at Meng Tairan in surprise.


    Meng Tairan''s face was a perfect business smile. He glanced at the people present, and finally his eyes fell on Ji Donglai''s face: "since you have been to Mu''s and ye''s before you came, this time you are not discussing with Meng, but just informing us. This cooperation is the first time since Meng''s establishment."


    Ji Donglai was not embarrassed at all. He smiled and said, "calm down, we don''t mean that."


    The people around him immediately attached: "yes, Mr. Meng, we don''t mean that."


    Mu Xizhuo and ye Xinghui, who were invited in by the Secretary, stood aside and were ignored.


    Meng Tairan smiled unchanged: "really? That''s my small belly chicken intestines. I think too much. "


    She said: "I am deeply honored that the leaders appointed Meng to participate in this cooperation. However, I have always been a non professional in Meng. When such a big case is handed over to me, I have to ask who is responsible for which part, and we should distinguish the responsibilities first, which also gives me a direction. Without rules, I can''t be a circle, So that I, who don''t know anything, will not miss everyone''s progress. Do you have any comments? "


    The crowd felt justified and nodded: "President Meng is too modest!"


    Next, Meng Tairan took full control of the initiative of the meeting. With a smile and a smile, she arranged all affairs properly as if she were instructing the country. Meng took over the projects she was good at. She did not grab credit or shrink back. She was awe inspiring and adhered to her duty.


    Ji Donglai looked at Meng Tairan with appreciation and admiration in his eyes.


    Ye Xinghui''s eyes flow between Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan from time to time. Although Meng Tairan doesn''t deliberately see Ji Donglai, Ji Donglai doesn''t hide his joy at all.


    This man is really unusual. Everyone knows that there is a female tiger in their family, but he is so brazen outside. Does he care about bringing trouble to Meng Tairan, or is he not afraid of bringing trouble to Meng Tairan?


    Ye Xinghui''s lips overflowed with a playful smile.


    Meng Wen has always been as gentle as jade. Even if he wants to drive out these pigs, he still maintains his calm performance. Naturally, he has a panoramic view of the subtle expressions of Ji Donglai and ye Xinghui.


    Dirty people always have dirty ideas, and Meng Wen sneered in his heart.


    At the end of the meeting, several leaders of the municipal government warmly greeted Meng Tairan and said goodbye. It turned out that Miss Meng really deserved her name! No wonder mayor Ji appointed Miss Meng as the representative of the Meng family in this cooperation case. With her, everyone''s work can be clear and definite.


    Ji Donglai stayed until the end. He had already explained to everyone that he and Meng Tairan were classmates. It''s not surprising that he stayed. Old classmates always have to talk about the past.


    But Meng Wen didn''t want to give him this chance.


    "Mayor Ji, what else can I do for you?" He looked at Ji Donglai, more elegant and calm than Meng Yu.


    But he still underestimated Ji Donglai. He didn''t care about Meng Wen''s presence: "calm down, I''ve always wanted to talk about cooperation with you. I didn''t have a chance to see you. I can finally do something together this time."


    Meng Tairan met his eyes and smiled faintly: "I really don''t like this way, but I''m a member of Meng family. I said that I have an unshirkable responsibility for Meng family. Everything else is not important to me."


    "Calm down, I want to talk to you. Since I came to m City, we haven''t had a good talk. Over the years, we haven''t had a chance to say sorry to you. I know you don''t need this apology, but I still want to say." Ji Donglai looked at Meng Tairan deeply, and his tone was very sincere.


    Meng Tairan looked at Ji Donglai. Such Ji Donglai was so strange.


    Has he changed, or has he always been like this? Why do you feel like you never know him? Is he really the one he loved?


    "You don''t owe me anything. You don''t need to apologize." Meng Tairan''s attitude is not slow or urgent.


    Ji Donglai''s face darkened: "calm down, are you still hating me?"


    Meng Tairan smiled: "Ji Donglai, why should I hate you? Why should I hate you? By the way, I met your wife at noon today. She asked me if I was your ex girlfriend. I said, you don''t have an ex girlfriend. You must tell her that. Therefore, Ji Donglai, there''s nothing between us. You don''t have to apologize to me. Don''t think too much. "


    Meng Tairan finished, turned and left.


    "Calm -" Ji Donglai wanted to catch up.


    Meng Wen stepped forward: "Mayor Ji, let me see you out. Please come here!"


    Ji Donglai looked a little depressed. Looking at Meng Tairan''s back, he asked Meng Wen, "why doesn''t she listen to my explanation?"


    Meng Wen asked, "what does mayor Ji want to explain?"


    Ji Dong came to stifle.


    He had to follow Meng Wen in the opposite direction.


    "Meng Wen, your aunt and I are classmates. Did she tell you?" Ji Donglai asked Meng Wen as he walked.


    "Aunt didn''t say, you told us." Meng Wen spoke slowly.


    "Alas, in those years, I was sorry for her. I, I had to break up with her." Ji Donglai''s voice was deeply helpless.


    Meng Wen smiled: "Mayor Ji, everyone has a last resort, but this last resort is only your own. No one wants to pay for your last resort. Are you right?"


    Ji Donglai has nothing to say.


    Meng Wen then said, "listen to you, it seems that you have hurt my aunt emotionally. However, to be honest, I don''t feel that my aunt has been hurt at all. Maybe she has been hurt. However, her injury has long been cured by my uncle. My uncle is a doctor."


    These words made Ji Donglai feel bad.


    Meng Wen had sent him to the elevator, pressed the elevator, the elevator door opened, and he made a "please" gesture.


    When Ji Dong came into the elevator, Meng Wen turned and left without waiting for the door.


    Meng Wen returned to the office and immediately made a video with song Yunqing, Xiu Yun, Meng Yu and Mu Xichen: "let''s start. Since they do, let them die early! The land in the suburbs can only be mine. I won''t cooperate with anyone! "


    Song Yunqing and Meng Yu had heard the whole story, and they had no objection.

 Chapter 238

    When Mu Xichen came out of the bathroom, he saw song Yunqing standing at the window in his pajamas and gently walked behind her: "are the children asleep?"


    "Yes." Song Yunqing didn''t look back and leaned back on Mu Xichen.


    On the sea in winter night, there is no wind, and the waves are like sleeping, but it seems that thunder is brewing with silence.


    Mu Xichen reached out and hugged song Yunqing. He knew that song Yunqing''s mood was hard to calm about what was about to happen.


    "Yunqing, let''s have another baby." He put his jaw on Song Yunqing''s head.


    Song Yunqing''s return to "Huo" was successfully diverted by him.


    Mu Xichen smiled, hugged her and warmed her body. A mellow voice sounded on her head: "I asked Professor Chu. He said that your body recovered well last time you went to take a pulse. Although you were still thinner, you didn''t have the problem of deficiency of Qi and blood. We let nature take its course and stopped contraception. Amoon kept telling me, "want a brother?"


    "Why my brother?" Song Yunqing was greedy for the temperature on Mu Xichen and let him hug him.


    Mu Xichen leaned over and picked her up and walked to the big bed: "ah Moon said that Jinyu''s sister likes her brother better than her. If she has a brother, she will naturally be good with her sister."


    Song Yunqing was a little jealous: "ah moon is more and more with you. She hasn''t told me that she likes you more than me."


    Mu Xichen opened the quilt, put her down, lay down beside her and hugged her in his arms: "no, in her heart, of course, the favorite is Mommy."


    Mu Xichen''s warm lips gently whirled in her ears. Song Yunqing blushed and shrunk into the quilt, trying to lie away from him.


    How can Mu Xichen let her go? With a slight smile, he kissed her on the cheek: "what I love most is their mommy."


    "Well, go away!" Song Yunqing was ticklish and turned her head. Mu Xichen''s lips fell on her earlobe.


    Song Yunqing involuntarily whined and fell into Mu Xichen''s gentle offensive.


    At the mercy of Mu Xichen, the tired song Yunqing changed his pajamas, put them on the bed and put them in his arms.


    She shrank into Mu Xichen''s arms and murmured, "Mu Xichen."


    "Well, I''m here." Mu Xichen responded gently.


    Watching song Yunqing fall asleep, Mu Xichen gently kissed her on the forehead: "good, sleep, I''m here."


    He will never leave her, life and death!


    For her, he can carry the world.


    Since he resigned as the CEO of RS international in public, he has never been to RS international or returned home.


    Mu Zhicheng calls and scolds him every once in a while. Usually, he will put the phone aside and hang up when he scolds enough. He thinks he has given his father enough face.


    But Mr. Mu didn''t find him.


    He knows that Mu Laozi won''t give up. In terms of means, wisdom and tricks, Mu Laozi won''t lose to ordinary people, and he has a ruthlessness that ordinary people don''t have.


    Mother''s death is getting closer and closer to the truth, and his heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    Fortunately, he has a lovely wife he loves all his life and a pair of lovely children in his arms. Otherwise, those things are enough to drive him crazy again.


    On the day of the premiere of the new song media''s new play, m city was almost deserted. This was the first play after the return of Chu moyao, the youngest film queen. It was expected by all. With Chu moyao, it was Mu Xijun, a popular young student.


    During the shooting of this play, song media and two TV stations have vigorously packaged and publicized Mu Xijun. His handsome appearance and cheerful frankness have won fans of different ages from 80 to 8.


    Ling Xue is personally responsible for the publicity and planning of the play, and the effect is extraordinary.


    The shooting of the play had twists and turns. In the first publicity, director Yan even shed tears on the stage, which ignited the enthusiasm of the audience.


    The spread of the new song dynasty became popular.


    Song Yunqing finally realized her promise to her father and mother.


    The former song media, now ye media under Ye group, received hundreds of court summonses on the same day, all of which were denounced by directors, actors and staff against Shen''s father and daughter, as well as the people who had been cheated by Shen''s fund-raising.


    Ye group never expected that a media company acquired at a high price would drag them down without doing anything.


    Ye made a quick decision and broke his wrists. He abandoned this worthless company and stopped the loss in time.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yawen were swept out and faced the problem of huge compensation.


    The company was closed down.


    Wu Manli didn''t expect this to happen suddenly. She didn''t let Shen Yawen change the company into Shen''s because she was worried that Pei Lihua''s mother and son would divide the property.


    Now, because they didn''t turn the company into Shen''s in time, they didn''t even have the ability to repay the compensation. Ye cut off all financial links with them in time. No one can do it more cleanly than Ye''s father and daughter.


    When Shen Yi makes a phone call in his study, he always has to make a last ditch attempt, doesn''t he?


    Shen Yi is not worried about their future life. No matter Yawen or Huihui, he has left them real estate and deposits. His own life and Wu Manli''s life are enough to spend his old age.


    Shen Yawen couldn''t believe it anyway. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it.


    Just as she was walking around like a trapped animal in the living room, the servant came in: "Miss, there is a Miss Song visiting outside."


    "Miss Song?" Shen Yawen immediately thought of song Yunqing.


    "She? What did she come to see? Get out! Don''t let her step in! " Shen Yawen roared.


    "Does my sister hate me so much?" A clear voice has sounded at the door.


    Song Yunqing, dressed in a light gray suit, came in from the door, followed by expressionless Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Yawen hated song Yunqing when she saw such a refreshing song Yunqing.


    "Did you come to see the excitement? Are you satisfied? Are you happy that the Shen family is ruined? " Shen Yawen said angrily.


    Song Yunqing nodded, looked around and said to Shen Yawen, "well, I''m very satisfied and not satisfied, because it''s not enough."


    Song Yunqing said that the clouds were light and the wind was clear.


    "What else do you want?" Shen Yawen glared at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing walked slowly upstairs. Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina followed.


    "What are you doing? This is our Shen family. Where are you going? " Shen Yawen followed to stop song Yunqing, but Shi Nina blocked her way.


    "I just want to see the storage room I used to live in. Why? Can''t this little request be realized? " Without looking back, song Yunqing went straight upstairs.


    Walking in this familiar corridor, song Yunqing was full of thoughts. The little room in the corner was still there. He gently pushed the door open. Song Yunqing saw that there were some unused sundries stacked in the room. There was no trace of her past residence. The three members of Shen Yi''s family always tried to eliminate her traces, even if it was such a small shelter, Do not want her to have, do not want this room to have a trace of contamination with her.


    "This is the room where I lived from twelve to twenty-two." She gently said to Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina behind her.


    They were moved.


    They are orphans and have lived a hard life because they have no parents.


    Song Yunqing, who had a biological father, was treated much better than those who had no father or mother. At least, if they didn''t, they wouldn''t expect anything and wouldn''t be hurt emotionally.


    Bai Ziyu said coldly, "Skye, don''t you still have a trace of worry in your heart?"


    Song Yunqing turned around, looked at him, turned and walked out: "yes, I can''t be as hard hearted as him, so I came here to have a look. Even if there is a trace of warmth, I''m satisfied, and I can give myself a reason to stop."


    Bai Ziyu didn''t speak.


    Shinina smiled softly: "Skye, you are not what you used to be."


    Song Yunqing nodded as he walked, "you''re right."


    When Shen Yi and Wu Manli heard the news, they came out and happened to meet at the entrance of the stairs.


    "You? Why are you here? " Wu Manli looks at Song Yunqing in surprise. Shen Yi is also shocked.


    Song Yunqing stopped at the stairs and said, "let me see. I heard that this house will be auctioned. At least I have lived here for ten years. I must remember it."


    "You bastard! White eyed wolf! " Shen Yi rushed over and wanted to slap song Yunqing in the face.


    Bai Ziyu raised his hand, grabbed Shen Yi''s arm and said coldly, "if you dare to do it, I''ll abolish you!"


    "Oh, song Yunqing, your wings are hard. Men are competing to protect you. Even your biological father dare to do it!" Wu Manli shrieked sarcastically.


    Song Yunqing didn''t care and looked at Shen Yi: "the real white eyed wolf is not me, you know. What have you done all these years? Think about it yourself. Don''t I remind you? You think it''s a big loss not to get grandpa''s and mom''s legacy? Why don''t you think about how you treat your mother? How did you treat your only daughter? If your mother''s legacy is returned to you, how many afterlife will it take to redeem your sins? Don''t you understand why you came to this day? "


    Bai Ziyu loosened Shen Yi''s arm, and Shen Yi covered his arm with pain: "Song Yunqing, don''t do this. Why shouldn''t I get it? What do I owe you for raising you so much? I''ve been a cow and horse in the Song family for so many years. Haven''t I worked hard without function? "


    Song Yunqing had already prepared for Shen Yi''s unreasonable, but he underestimated the thickness of his face.


    "Why did you change my memory? At the risk of going crazy and dementia, I have to change my memory. Why? " Song Yunqing asked abruptly.


    Shen Yi''s face changed and he was stunned.


    Song Yunqing looked into his eyes and smiled, "because there is more wealth than inheritance in my memory, right?"


    Song Yunqing looked at Hao Manli and smiled: "there is a pearl necklace in my mother''s jewelry. You think the pearl is not good. Shen Yawen gave it to Mu Xichen as my relic. You probably never dreamed that there is the secret of the largest fund between my mother and grandpa in that string of pearls. You gave it to Mu Xichen personally, and Mu Xichen is my husband. This necklace naturally returns to my hand. Therefore, it is doomed that it should be mine, even mine. If you take it away, you should give it back with both hands. Didn''t you expect? The huge amount of property you have been thinking about has been with you for so many years, but you don''t know it at all! "


    Song Yunqing smiled sweetly. The three Shen family stared at Song Yunqing like falling into an ice cave.


    Song Yunqing looked at them: "the words written on the Pearl in a special way are the safe number and password of the bank. If you often cry with that necklace, my mother, maybe you found the Secretary long ago. Unfortunately, you only hate that she died too late, so you missed such a fortune. Those funds are enough for you to reopen 100 Soong family names, Then arrange your big and small old waves and different children of different wives. "

 Chapter 239

    Shen Yi suddenly changed color.


    Wu Manli covered her mouth and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Shen Yawen stepped back: "impossible! How is that possible? It''s just an old pearl necklace. How could it -- "


    Song Yunqing smiled and looked at Shen Yi: "I heard that I have a half brother. This man has a good hobby. Unfortunately, he is not good at gambling and his technology is very poor. I don''t know what disaster he will cause."


    Then he leisurely went downstairs and walked away with Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina.


    The three members of the Shen family stood on the stairs and watched song Yunqing''s back drift away.


    "Mom, is what she said true?" Shen Yawen''s voice trembled involuntarily.


    "How could I know? You chose that necklace for mu Xichen. You said, "why did you take that one?" Wu Manli complained angrily.


    "How do I know the secret of that necklace? Don''t you know? " Mother and daughter complained to each other.


    "Who knows if what song Yunqing said is true? Like her mother, she is full of scheming and doing harm to others everywhere! " Wu Manli said gnashing her teeth.


    Without saying a word, Shen Yi hurried down the stairs.


    "Husband, where are you going?" Wu Manli''s voice sounded behind her, but Shen Yi walked out without looking back.


    Song Yunqing''s voice kept ringing in his ear: "I heard that I have a half brother. This man has a very unusual hobby. Unfortunately, he is not good at gambling and his technology is very poor. I don''t know what disaster he will cause."


    To be on the safe side, he put his current house and his last fortune in Pei Lihua''s place. That''s his last retreat. Huihui likes gambling? How is that possible?


    Huihui has always been a good child in his eyes. Although he doesn''t read much, he is very sensible, capable and willing to bear hardships. His ability is a little poor, but it doesn''t matter. He will teach him well. This is his only son.


    But what did song Yunqing just say? He bet? Really? If not, what does it mean when song Yunqing just came? If yes, if yes¡ª¡ª


    He''s going to Pei Lihua. He''s going to find Huihui! He needs to ask clearly.


    Song Yunqing sat in the car and looked at Shen Yi driving away quickly with a cold smile.


    Shinina shook her head and sighed, "he should have gone to find Pei Huihui? It''s probably too late to find it. Do you want to show him a clear way¡°


    Song Yunqing shook her head and ordered the driver to drive.


    Everyone should be responsible for what he has done. The road is his own choice. There is no need to complain about heaven and life.


    Today''s fruit is yesterday''s cause. Retribution never breaks an appointment.


    Shen Yi should bear the retribution he deserves.


    Shen Yi comes directly to Pei Lihua. Pei Huihui is really not at home. Shen Yi has a bad feeling in his heart. Pei Lihua knows nothing about Pei Huihui''s whereabouts, but the cash, stock subscription book and real estate certificate Shen Yi put in Pei Lihua are gone.


    Shen Yi searched the whole city all night and couldn''t find Pei Huihui.


    When it was almost dawn, I suddenly received a call from Shen Yawen.


    "Dad! Where are you? You''re coming back soon. Something''s wrong at home! " Shen Yawen''s voice panicked and the phone hung up in a hurry.


    Shen Yi''s nerves have tightened. He stepped on the accelerator and drove home.


    When he got home, Wu Manli and Shen Yawen stood trembling outside the gate. As soon as they saw his car, they hurried over, opened the door and got on the bus for warmth.


    Shen Yi turned back and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you standing here? "


    Shen Yawen "wow" burst into tears, and Wu Manli also covered her face and wept.


    "What happened?" Shen Yi asked in a deep voice.


    Mother and daughter cry with seven mouths and eight tongues.


    It turned out that before dawn, a group of people came to the house. When they came in, they gathered all the servants. Then they checked upstairs and downstairs and pointed at the things in the house.


    Shen Yawen and Wu Manli thought song Yunqing''s people were making trouble and quarreled with them, but the more they listened, the more wrong they were.


    These people have nothing to do with song Yunqing.


    It turned out that they were Pei Huihui''s creditors. Pei Huihui lost a lot of money in gambling. Later, he took out his real estate certificate and car as collateral and lost to them.


    They have a house property certificate, a loan receipt and a transfer certificate, and all the formalities should be complete.


    Wu Manli and Shen Yawen said that the house was not Pei Huihui''s, but the name "Pei Huihui" was prominently written on the real estate certificate in their hands.


    They couldn''t tell the true from the false, so they had to call Shen Yi.


    However, before Shen Yi came back, the group was impatient and drove their mother and daughter out.


    And tell them, either give them money and buy the house back, or go away!


    "Dad! When did you transfer the house to Pei Huihui? Don''t you know he''s a gambler? He''s your son and I''m your daughter, too? You ignore everything for a gambler. Even our family has been transferred to him. Now, he has lost all, all! " Shen Yawen cried.


    Shen Yi is tongue tied and speechless. He only feels pain in his heart.


    Huihui, how can Huihui be a gambler? He is a good boy who would rather move bricks to support his mother than help him! How could he gamble? Lihua never told him that her son was a gambler. She said how sensible her son was from childhood to adulthood. I don''t know how moved he was by those stories.


    "How do you know Huihui is a gambler? You already know each other? " Shen Yi asked Shen Yawen, his voice trembling.


    "He is Pei Xiaoxiao''s brother. Pei Xiaoxiao often pays gambling debts for her brother. If it weren''t for paying gambling debts for her brother, she wouldn''t promise me to provoke Wei Zijie?" Shen Yawen said angrily.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Yi''s whole body was shaking.


    "You said you gave Pei Xiaoxiao money to provoke Wei Zijie? So you two made the video when they were engaged? You, you, what you did! If you hadn''t messed up the wedding, how could this happen later? You, not enough success, more than failure! It''s more than a failure! " Shen Yi trembles and points to Shen Yawen, hoping to strangle her.


    Everything is well arranged. As long as Wei Zijie marries song Yunqing, he can fully control song''s media and let song Yunqing claim the inheritance. What if Mu Xichen is mentioned in the suicide note? At that time, she and Wei Zijie were married, and all their legacies would enter song media. The benefits of $1 billion and $300 million could not be run away!


    All this, all this was ruined by Yawen. She wanted to ruin her sister''s life happiness. Unexpectedly, her decision ruined the whole Shen family! To make the Shen family fragmented.


    "Oh, now it''s your son''s problem, not Yawen''s problem. Your son has mortgaged our house now. We''re homeless. Are you still in the mood to find trouble with your daughter here?" Wu Manli angrily denounced.


    "Beast! Beast! All animals! " Shen Yi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. How could he have such a pair of children? They''re not here to collect debts, they''re here to kill him!


    Shen Yawen knew she was speechless and bit her lips and dared not speak again.


    Shen Yi endured chest pain and drove to the real estate under Shen Yawen''s name.


    When she got off the bus and saw that it was her own house, Shen Yawen breathed a sigh of relief. At least there was a place to live here. All her Yiying items were in reserve.


    Without saying a word, Shen Yi pushed open a door, locked the door, and fell asleep.


    He was not young and didn''t sleep all night. Hearing about Shen Yawen and Pei Huihui again made his blood surge.


    He knew it was bad. He had to have a rest first.


    Wu Manli and Shen Yawen dare not disturb, so they gnash their teeth.


    Shen Yi slept soundly and was awakened by a telephone.


    He reached for his mobile phone and answered it. It was Wu Manli''s voice: "Shen Yi, come to Longda hotel right away! Come at once! "


    "Aren''t you sick? Why am I going to the hotel now? " Shen Yi choked back angrily.


    He touched his left face and felt a little wooden.


    Wu Manli paused: "I found Pei Huihui. Come quickly!"


    Shen Yi immediately sat up and said, "I found him, OK! I''ll be right there! "


    Shen Yi rushed to Longda Hotel and looked for it all the way according to the room number given by Wu Manli.


    He is no stranger here. This is the hotel owned by Chuangyuan real estate and the industry of the Wei family. If Huihui is here, it will be easy to do. He will not let him escape. He has to make it clear where the money went. Who did he mortgage the real estate certificate to? Was he cheated or threatened by whom? He suspected that song Yunqing had done all this.


    Shen Yi hurried to the 12th floor and heard a woman''s voice crying and howling in the distance.


    Shen Yi frowns. Is Huihui still having sex here? I stepped up under my feet.


    Stand at the door of room 1201, which is a luxury suite. There is no one in the spacious living room. Walking into the noisy bedroom, Shen Yi was stunned.


    He knows everyone in the room.


    Wu Manli stood at the door with a face of disaster and joy. When she saw him smile coldly, her eyes were full of ridicule.


    There were also two women wrestling on the ground. Next to him was Wei Tongfu, who was helpless, wearing pajamas and untidy clothes. There were several blood marks on his face that were obviously scratched by his fingernails.


    Shen Yi looks at the two women on the ground. One is Ding Lingling, Wei Tongfu''s wife, and the other is disheveled. The same woman is Pei Lihua! She was wearing the same style of pajamas as Wei Tongfu, with two thin white legs exposed. Most of her clothes were open because of pulling.


    Shen Yi only felt a "buzz" in his mind. No matter how dull he was, he understood a little when he saw the clothes of Wei Tongfu and Pei Lihua.


    "You, why are you here?" His voice trembled and pointed to Pei Lihua.


    Unfortunately, his voice was drowned in the scolding, screaming and crying of two women, and the two wrestling women didn''t notice him at all.


    Ding Lingling grabbed Pei Lihua''s hair: "you old bitch, shameless. How old are you to provoke men?"


    Pei Lihua grabbed Ding Lingling''s hand in one hand and protected her hair in the other hand. She cried, "Tongfu, Tongfu, help me, come and help me!"


    Her name was Wei Tongfu, so affectionate that Ding Lingling was even more angry. She kicked her calf: "how dare you shout! Still dare to shout! old fox! Fox! "


    Wei Tongfu couldn''t help them. He patted his thighs and begged them: "stop fighting, stop fighting, you let go, let go!"


    Ding Lingling kicked Pei Lihua again: "are you distressed? I killed her, I kicked her, you hurt? Wei Tongfu? You shameless couple, don''t you know what your relationship is? Where do you put the faces of the two children? "


    Wei Tongfu patted his thigh: "Oh, come on! All right! Stop it! Stop! "


    Ding Lingling said, "how cheap and shameless are you to lick your face and serve a man at such an old age? Ah? I will kill you. Kill you! "

 Chapter 240

    Pei Lihua finally rescued her hair from Ding Lingling. She raised her hand and gave Ding Lingling a mouth: "you don''t have the ability to keep men, and you blame others? Tong Fu can be happy with me. I treat him very comfortably. Will you? Can you do it? You are too old to serve men. You have no ability. What''s my business? Why did you hit me? "


    Ding Lingling, who had the upper hand, was stunned. Even if Pei Lihua''s words were straightforward and shameless, they were inserted into her heart like a knife. Ding Lingling wailed and rushed to Wei Tongfu: "Wei Tongfu! You are an animal! You are a beast! You, you''re so ashamed! She''s your daughter-in-law''s mother! Why are you so shameless! "


    Wei Tongfu frowned and pushed Ding Lingling away. Ding Lingling fell to the ground. She simply couldn''t get up. She sat on the ground and beat her chest and feet: "my life is so hard! Such an unspeakable thing happened to me! Animals! All dressed animals! What do you want my son to be? Ah? Shame! Show up! shame on you! It''s shameless! "


    Pei Lihua looked contemptuously at Ding Lingling, who had nothing to do: "your mother-in-law, blame yourself. Look at you. You are an old woman. Do you still want Tong Fu to treat you like a little girl? Have you taken care of Tong Fu''s difficulties in business outside? You''re just enjoying everything he created for you and taking him for granted. As a wife, you don''t understand him and care about him at all. What''s the point to cry here? Yes, we went to bed. To tell you the truth, we''ve been together for several years. We''ve all slept in our house, in the hotel, and even in your big bed. I don''t think I''m sorry for you. Tong Fu doesn''t have anything. You''re sorry for Tong Fu, okay? Sensible, that''s all for today. Are you afraid that your son''s reputation will be affected? Then shut up and don''t talk nonsense when you go out! "


    Ding Lingling was frightened by her harsh words and looked at her blankly, but she was disgusted at the thought of her words. They, they''re in her bed¡ª¡ª


    "Pa Pa Pa" applause broke out at the door.


    The three looked back or looked up at the door together.


    Wu Manli looked at Pei Lihua and sneered: "I can''t see that this is the real you, Pei Lihua? I also said that I am a woman with a snake and a scorpion heart. Your words are really classic! I really admire you for being shameless. After leaving Shen Leshan these years, you should live to this day by relying on all kinds of men? "


    Pei Lihua''s eyes fell on Shen Yi''s face. She was a little panicked: "Le, Leshan, you, why are you here?"


    Shen Yi''s face showed a faint purple sauce. His eyes stared very wide and motionless at Pei Lihua.


    Pei Lihua panicked: "Leshan, what you see is not necessarily true. You -- "


    Shen Yi didn''t say a word. With a "Dong" sound, he fell face down and fell heavily to the ground.


    The surrounding sun is dazzling and white.


    Shen Yi walked along a path full of petals.


    A beauty in a long white dress was pulling a little girl with pink makeup and jade carving towards him slowly.


    The little girl is so beautiful, lively and lovely. She plays with stones while walking and giggles.


    "Mom, do you love me?"


    "Of course, mother''s favorite person is Yunqing!" Beauty''s voice is soft.


    It''s song lanruo!


    When the little girl saw him, she came quickly and shouted excitedly, "Dad!"


    When Shen Yi saw himself walking over, he picked up the little girl, held her high and turned around. The little girl giggled: "Dad, it''s fun, it''s fun! Dad, I love you! "


    Song lanruo smiled and looked at their father and daughter playing. Her smile was so quiet and beautiful!


    Shen Yi looks at the family of three. His nose is sour. How happy he is! How warm!


    Has such a picture ever happened in reality?


    He doesn''t remember. He doesn''t remember that he held song Yunqing. He doesn''t remember that they had such a happy time. I don''t remember song lanruo smiling at him gently.


    He must have imagined all this?


    If they had been so good, why would he go astray?


    That must not be the case.


    If, if he has always loved LAN Ruo, if he has always loved Yun Qing, will their ending be different?


    Why did he betray lanruo?


    Because of his low self-esteem, because he always wanted to conquer song lanruo and prove that he was as strong as she. He went farther and farther on the vain road he set.


    That''s a wrong way.


    He told himself that he loved Pei Lihua, because it was his lover who shared joys and sorrows and his wife. He must love her deeply, so he kept his heart, didn''t love song lanruo and let himself hate her, because she trampled on his dignity.


    He cheated on Wu Manli, because Wu Manli looked up at him, worshipped him and loved him, which was what he needed.


    He didn''t want to improve himself to the height of song lanruo and raise his eyebrows with song lanruo. Instead, he used cheating to attack song lanruo, as if he could prove his ability.


    It proves that he is an indomitable man, not afraid of the Song family and song lanruo.


    Song lanruo seemed to see through him and arranged everything silently before he died.


    Does she look at him like a clown?


    Yunqing was right. She gave up what belonged to her and returned it with both hands.


    Who can blame?


    If, time can go back, if you give him another chance, if everything can come back.


    He must no longer take that opportunistic route, which is an empty road of no return.


    He must have bravely admitted that he fell in love with LAN Ruo, because he could go up to heaven and go underground, no longer escape and no longer be a coward.


    A tear fell from the corner of my eye.


    Shen Yi slowly opens his eyes and closes them again. The light was bright and dazzling. He didn''t know where he was.


    A voice whispered, "draw the curtain one layer."


    The sound of the curtain pulling across the slide came to my ears, and I felt the change of light.


    Shen Yi gently opens his eyes again. On the snow-white roof, his vision moves down a little and sees the infusion, shelves and pipes.


    He''s having an infusion, so this is the hospital.


    He tried to twist his head and found his neck stiff. He couldn''t do it at all.


    I felt that the head of the bed was shaken up and my vision widened.


    He saw a middle-aged man busy around his bed. It should have been the man who shook up his bed. The man looked simple and straightforward. When he woke up, he grinned, but didn''t speak. He was busy tidying up things by the bed.


    Shen Yi''s eyes looked to the window, where a thin figure stood.


    He was thinking, who''s that? Yawen? Mary?


    The figure turns around. Shen Yi is surprised. It''s song Yunqing.


    He opened his mouth, but found that his face was very wooden, his tongue was very hard, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    This made him a little flustered. He wanted to struggle to sit up. His body was very heavy and stiff. He couldn''t move. It seemed that only his left arm, which was infused with liquid, felt that the liquid entered his blood vessels coolly.


    Song Yunqing went to his bed and looked at him with calm eyes.


    "Wake up? You have a stroke and are not sent to the hospital in time. It has caused hemiplegia and paralysis of the right limb. There is no possibility of recovery. The condition of your tongue may get better. In half a month, if the condition is good, you can restore some language function. " Song Yunqing introduces Shen Yi''s illness in a straightforward manner.


    Shen Yi looked around and looked at Song Yunqing.


    "You want to ask me where this is?" Song Yunqing asked.


    Shen Yi nods hard.


    "This is a nursing home under my name. The air here is very good. Go further and you will enter the mountain. The doctor said that good air will help you recover. You can live here at ease." Song Yunqing said faintly.


    Shen Yi still stared at him.


    Song Yunqing also looked at Shen Yi and finally sighed: "Pei Huihui owes a lot of gambling debts. The property you transferred to his name is gone, and you have built two houses."


    Seeing that Shen Yi was not too excited, song Yunqing said, "the money you hid in Wei Tongfu was handed over to Pei Lihua and existed in Pei Huihui''s name. Pei Huihui inadvertently found that he had so much money, so he gambled and lost his money."


    Shen Yi pricked the hand of the infusion needle and moved his fingers.


    Song Yunqing looked at him: "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything bad. You don''t have to doubt me. When I know Pei Huihui is your son and he is a gambler, I don''t pay attention to your affairs anymore, because I know I don''t have to do anything else. You have made so many preparations, and the money you left will no longer be yours. You have done everything a loving father should do for Pei Huihui and Shen Yawen, but in the end, you were sent to the gambling table by Pei Huihui. The casino has no father and son. It''s too late. "


    "It was Lunda''s waiter who sent you to the hospital. I picked you up through my relationship with Wendi. You stayed in the hospital for seven days and no one came to see you. They all think you''re going to die sooner or later because you''re wasting time on you. It''s better to think of more ways to make money. Pei Lihua was broken by Ding Lingling and lived in the hospital. I don''t know about the Wei family. "


    Song Yunqing calmly stated the facts to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and opened them for a long time. He looked at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing also looked at him: "Uncle Dong has normal hearing, but his vocal cord is injured and can''t speak. He will take care of you. You can live here all the time. This is the last thing I can do for you. It''s all about your father daughter relationship. Other people have nothing to do with me and I won''t care."


    Song Yunqing finished, turned and went out.


    Close the door, lean against the wall, close your eyes and be silent.


    The man inside was her father. She hated him and hated him. Now, he lies there and can''t take care of himself.


    She didn''t participate in today''s result. Even she didn''t expect it at this point. Shen Yi had a stroke only when he was angry. All the tricks were exhausted, but in the end, it was nothing.


    For his selfishness, his mother lost all her life''s happiness, and she almost destroyed in his selfishness.


    She had no compassion for him. Finally, she gave him a place to live. Even if it was all father daughter fate, she couldn''t be as cruel as him.


    Out of the sanatorium, the rare warm winter sun fell on her. Song Yunqing stretched out her hand to block the sun. As soon as her tears fell down, a tall figure blocked her in front of her and hugged her into her arms.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help it anymore. She didn''t know why she shed tears. Is it sunshine? Or sad?


    Anyway, just cry for yourself, for mom and grandpa.

 Chapter 241

    Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing, who was tired of crying and fell asleep, and was very distressed.


    His Xiao Yunqing is still the same person. Kind and tolerant, she has not changed at all. She always buries everything in her heart, undertakes it alone, tries her best to give way, swallows all grievances alone, and makes a cruel oath. In the end, she is still soft hearted.


    Yunqing, you should be held in your arms and taken good care of.


    The Shen family is over. Let him help her with the rest. She should be a little woman loved and cared for.


    In this short seven days, the death of Shen did not attract people''s attention. On the contrary, the joint project of mu, Meng and ye was pushed to the forefront.


    The focus of public opinion is not on the project itself, but that Meng Tairan is the person in charge of Meng this time. This is not the focus. The focus is on the relationship between the new vice mayor Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan. All kinds of rumors and rumors come out from time to time.


    Ji Donglai''s classmate relationship with Meng Tairan also spread like wildfire.


    More and more people suspect that Meng''s right to participate in this land is due to the relationship between Meng Tairan and Ji Donglai.


    Is their relationship just as simple as that of their classmates?


    It''s a really interesting question.


    Meng Tairan turned a deaf ear to all this and handled the project calmly and freely.


    Ji Donglai always looked guilty and couldn''t help but want to care about Meng Tairan. His words stopped and couldn''t stop. When everyone looked at him, it was another round of discussion.


    At Meng Tairan''s request, the Meng family were not allowed to intervene in the matter and allowed the outside world to talk about Meng wantonly.


    After the regular staff meeting on Monday, Ji Donglai stayed again. The headquarters of the project is located in Mengshi. Because of this, Ji Donglai spent most of his time in the special office area of Mengshi building.


    "Calm down, don''t you rest well? Why is your face a little bad? " Ji Dong came to see that people were almost gone, and asked with concern.


    Those who had not had time to go away quickly looked at their nose, looked down at their heart, and pretended not to hear mayor Ji''s words at all.


    In fact, everyone wants their ears to be a radio.


    Meng Tairan was in a trance and subconsciously touched his face. If his face was bad, he would blame Wendi.


    I didn''t expect to see this guy back when he was young. He was really thick skinned when he played a cheeky game. Because rumors were flying all over the world, he pretended to be hurt and stuck to Meng Tairan to make compensation. How else can he make compensation between husband and wife?


    Meng Tairan felt his face hot.


    However, because of this, they seem to have returned to their youth, even more harmonious than when they were young, because after years of emotional accumulation, they can understand each other''s needs with one look in their eyes.


    Ji Donglai saw Meng Tairan''s suddenly in his eyes. He was surprised and came closer: "Tairan? Are you okay? "


    Then he reached for the cloud and swept her forehead.


    Meng Tairan subconsciously hid back, his face sank and looked at Ji Dong.


    Ji Donglai looked back awkwardly: "calm down, are you too tired recently?"


    "No, this little thing doesn''t bother me." Meng Tairan said faintly.


    "I don''t think your face is very good. When you were a child, you often couldn''t eat when you were tired and had stomachache. Has this problem been bad?" Ji Donglai''s tone was full of heartache.


    Before Meng Tairan spoke, a clear voice came from the door: "calm!"


    Meng Tairan turned his head and smiled at Wendi. This guy!


    He strode over to Wendy and rubbed his hand on her head: "is the meeting over?"


    Meng Tairan replied, "just finished, why are you here?"


    "Meng Yu lost chess to me last time and said to invite me to dinner. When I came, he stood me up again!" Said to Wendy gnashing his teeth.


    "So, you invited me to dinner?" Meng Tairan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, how can you waste your leisure?" Wendi took the document in Meng Tairan''s hand, grabbed her shoulder and was about to leave.


    Ji Donglai has been looking at him since he came in to Wendi. Unfortunately, the man''s eyes are only his wife.


    Feeling Ji Dong''s eyes, Meng Tairan broke away from Wendi: "Wendi, introduce someone to you."


    Then he looked at Ji Donglai: "Ji Donglai, introduce yourself. This is my husband, Xiang Wendi."


    Of course, Ji Donglai guessed Xiang Wendi''s identity.


    He pursed his mouth slightly, looked at Wendy and held out his hand to him.


    "Wendi, this is mayor Ji, my classmate in middle school." Meng Tairan said blandly.


    He gave Wendi a clear "Oh", smiled, reached out and shook Ji Donglai: "I''ve heard a lot."


    Ji Donglai also smiled: "I''ve been listening to you calmly, but I didn''t have a chance to meet."


    Turning back to Wendi, he hugged Meng Tairan and asked, "Oh, mention me? What about me? "


    Meng Tairan smiled at him and didn''t speak.


    The two people in front of him made Ji Donglai feel rather bad. Meng Tairan''s smile when he looked at Wendi was so gentle and sweet that he had never seen it, even when they were in love.


    Ji Donglai has experienced officialdom for a long time and is naturally good at dealing with emotions. He smiled and said, "calmly, you are very kind to her."


    Wendi took Meng Tairan''s shoulder, smiled and asked, "are you praising me outside?"


    Then he turned to Ji Donglai: "it''s better to catch a chance as early as possible. Mayor Ji, let''s have dinner together. I''ll treat you!"


    Ji Donglai did not hesitate: "OK!"


    Meng Tairan was a little surprised. He looked at Xiang Wendi, but Xiang Wendi didn''t care. He made a "please" gesture and took Meng Tairan away.


    Meng Tairan is funny. Xiang Wendi never wants to be so close to her in public. It seems that this guy is the same in appearance and in mind. He really cares. Then why does he invite Ji Dong to dinner?


    Anyway, it''s all here. Let him do it.


    The three came to Meng''s restaurant on the third floor.


    The waiter brought the menu to Wendi and asked Ji Donglai to order first. Ji Donglai took the menu and ordered two dishes: "calm likes sweet and sour best."


    He closed the menu and handed it to Wendy.


    She took it from Wendi and said with a smile, "her taste has long changed. She likes this winter bamboo shoot soup and this baby dish."


    Meng Tairan ignored it and took a sip of the water from the waiter.


    Ji Dong said, "waiter, a cup of lemon tea with ice."


    Then he said to Meng Tairan, "I remember your favorite drink."


    "Oh? You order it to calm down, waiter. No, it''s the same. Give her red bean soup. Her stomach can''t be cold. " Stop the waiter to Wendi and explain to him.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter answered.


    The waiter handed Wendy the menu and ordered two more.


    He wiped his hands with a hot towel and said to Jidong, "haven''t you seen each other for years? Calm down, many of her habits have changed, but I really don''t know what she used to be. Anyway, after we were together, I corrected her ''bad'' habits. "


    Xiang Wendi deliberately bit the word "bad" very hard and looked at Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan smiled and said nothing.


    Ji Donglai certainly understood Xiang Wendi''s meaning. Xiang Wendi came to demonstrate and warn him.


    "Calm and I grew up together. We know each other very well. Calm is the person I admire most." Ji Dong was very affectionate and looked at Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan did not open his eyes, but only looked at Wendi.


    He smiled at Wendi: "yes, I heard that Tairan has been very popular since childhood. A few days ago, I discussed with my father-in-law how determined he was to marry his favorite daughter to me. Guess what my father-in-law said? "


    He smiled and looked at Meng Tairan, and then looked at Ji Dong.


    Ji Donglai is very interested and looks forward to Xiang Wendi.


    He looked at Wendi and said, "my father-in-law said that if I was a little bad to his daughter, he would choose to strangle me! He said he would secretly observe his daughter''s mood every day. If his daughter was unhappy, it must be me. He would kill me anytime, anywhere! Wow, look, my life has been threatened. "


    Xiang Wendi said to Meng Tairan with exaggerated expression.


    Meng Tairan laughed: "dad really said that?"


    Nodded to Wendy, "Hmm! But I don''t think it''s too much at all, because I want to do this to my son-in-law now. "


    Meng Tairan glanced at him and fell ill again.


    The interaction between the two people is obvious flirting in Ji Donglai''s eyes. At this age, their husband and wife are still like this. Ji Donglai suspects that Xiang Wendi did it deliberately for him.


    "Is your daughter married?" Ji Donglai.


    "No, I hope she doesn''t even look for a boyfriend." The answer to Wendy was quite straightforward.


    "Why?" Ji Donglai doesn''t understand.


    "Does mayor Ji have a daughter?"


    "No, I have a son." Ji Donglai replied.


    "Ah, then you can''t understand my mood. Our nephew said something to me two days ago. I think it''s very appropriate. Raising a daughter is like raising a pot of rare flowers. He raised her carefully. Finally, when it blooms, he was moved away by a pot called son-in-law. Alas! Fathers don''t want their daughters to get married. " Shake your head at Wendy.


    Ji Donglai was surprised to hear such words for the first time. They couldn''t help talking freely.


    Meng Tairan looked at them and stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as Meng Tairan left, their topic stopped.


    Ji Dong took a sip of water and looked at Meng Tairan''s still graceful back: "Mr. Xiang, Tairan is my first girlfriend." Ji Donglai went straight in.


    Smiled at Wendi: "calmly, there are a pair of classmates who are each other''s first love. They are very happy and happy. However, it seems that not all first love can be like them. Few first love can blossom and bear fruit, didn''t you say? When you first love, you don''t understand love. "


    Ji Donglai looked at Xiang Wendi and said seriously, "the thing I regret most in my life is that I didn''t stay with him calmly."


    He smiled at Wendi: "then you can only regret it."


    "I''m sorry, calm. I hurt her too deeply. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to make up for her. I''m serious." Ji Donglai did not give in.


    "How does mayor Ji want to make up for it? Divorce your wife, then let her divorce calmly, and you marry her? " Xiang Wendi''s tone was sarcastic.


    "Is that ok? If I asked you, would you leave her? " Ji Donglai''s eyes sharpened.


    He smiled at Wendi and shook his head: "no! Calm is my wife. I will guard her all my life. Mayor Ji, if you are so boastful, I advise you not to mention it in the future. Even if I am short-lived and go calmly first, you will not divorce. If you marry calmly and divorce, your career will end. How can you sacrifice your career for calm? If you really have such deep feelings for her, I''m afraid you won''t leave her at the beginning? Therefore, don''t say anything that deceives yourself and others. However, I want to thank you for your kindness of not marrying calmly, so that I can have such a perfect woman. "


    Xiang Wendi took the cup in his hand, touched it on Ji Donglai''s cup and took a sip.

 Chapter 242

    Ji Donglai watched his actions complete at one go, and his heart was blocked in his chest. This man is not simple!


    The glass of water was as heavy as gold. He didn''t want to take it up at all.


    It''s very bad to be pressed against Wendy.


    "I can understand Mr. Xiang''s feelings for calm, but what about calm for you? I know that I have always been in my calm heart. From the first sight of meeting again, I know that she has never forgotten me. " Ji Donglai let it go.


    Nodded to wendiluo thoughtfully, "well, it makes sense. She should have you in her heart."


    Ji Donglai breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said to Wendi, "calm is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. In the past, when our daughter was not born, we raised a little Dutch pig. Later, she fell ill and died. Now she will still be sad to mention it. You and he have been in love before. How can she have no you in her heart?"


    "Does Mr. Xiang mind?" Ji Dong was stunned. What''s the reason? Compare me with the Dutch pig?


    Xiang Wendi was also stunned: "what do you mind? Mind if she ever fell in love with you? What do you mind? She chose me before you, which means I''m better than you in her heart. What do I mind? Mind if she has you in her heart? You are in her heart, but she is still with me, or does it mean that I am more suitable for her than you. She thinks I am better than you. What else do I mind? I''ve always been a reasonable person, and she likes me very much. "


    Xiang Wendi is very proud.


    Ji Donglai has the impulse to spit blood.


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Tairan came back and asked Wendi.


    She took Wendy''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m praising myself."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Meng Tairan dodged his hand and hit him on the back of his hand.


    "Husband? Are you here? " Ji Donglai''s body stiffened. Of course, he could hear the voice of Wen Yimei.


    "What a coincidence?" Wen Yimei looked at Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan in surprise, but her eyes were cold.


    Meng Tairan wanted to be right and got up politely: "Hello, Mrs. Ji."


    Wen Yimei smiled: "President Meng asked us to come to the East for dinner? Mr. Meng, I''m not talking about you. Rumors about you and us coming from the East have been flying all over the world these days. You eat together in a big way. Don''t make any more trouble tomorrow. "


    Wen Yimei''s tone was quite impolite. Ji Donglai''s face sank: "Yimei, what are you talking about!"


    "Oh! I said it wrong? Or are you distressed? Ji Donglai, what''s your attitude? What did I do to her? Are you so fierce? "


    Ji Dong grabbed Wen Yimei''s wrist and said, "let''s go back and talk."


    Wen Yimei broke away from him with a backhand: "what? I haven''t made it clear yet. What are you going to do? " Her voice rose a little, and someone immediately looked at her.


    Ji Donglai''s face was even worse. Wen Yimei looked at Meng Tairan without saying a word, his face brightened, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    "Who is this?" Xiang Wendi slowly got up and asked Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan said faintly, "this is mayor Ji''s wife, Ms. Wen Yimei."


    Wen Yimei noticed Xiang Wendi: "who are you?"


    "My husband." Meng Tairan''s voice was calm.


    Smiling at Wendi, he glanced at Ji Dong, who was not worried, and smiled: "it''s Mrs. Ji. Nice to meet you."


    Wen Yimei was a little surprised. She looked at Xiang Wendi secretly. Xiang Wendi didn''t lose Ji Donglai in terms of temperament and appearance. In particular, he felt that he and Meng Tairan were a perfect couple, which made people feel pleasant.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have dinner together." Raise your hand to Wendy and call the waiter to add a set of tableware.


    Wen Yimei sat down, but Ji Donglai came. His lips were tight and his expression was very uncomfortable.


    Xiang Wendi picked up a small bowl and filled Meng Tairan with a bowl of soup: "how about trying it?"


    Meng Tairan took a drink and looked at Wendi.


    Meng Tairan nodded: "it tastes good."


    Xiang Wendi immediately smiled and said to Wen Yimei and Ji Dong, "you two have a taste, too. Your calm mouth is tricky. She said that delicious food must be good." His tone was full of pride.


    Wen Yimei filled Ji Donglai with a bowl, and then filled herself with a bowl. She smiled and said, "Miss Meng is used to rich clothes and food. She has tasted all kinds of delicacies she wants. The taste is naturally tricky."


    Shaking his head at Wendi: "Mrs. Ji doesn''t know. My father-in-law''s requirements for children are very strict. Several of my uncles have worked for Meng family while studying since high school. They earn all their tuition by themselves and live a very hard life. When they come to calm here, although they should be more relaxed economically, they must not expose their relationship with Meng family, Grew up in the most ordinary capacity. Later, when she went abroad to study, she also relied on scholarships and part-time jobs to make money. When she went to college, she didn''t have as much money as I did. "


    Wen Yimei was surprised: "no?"


    Nodded to Wendi seriously: "Mayor Ji and Tairan are classmates. Should you know her low profile in middle school? When I met her, she was already abroad. She was just a poor student. " Reach out to Wendi and pat Meng Tairan on the shoulder.


    Meng Tairan ate quietly with a quiet and gentle smile on his face.


    Wen Yimei looked at them and was in a good mood. Their husband and wife had a good relationship. Meng Tairan could not have anything to do with Donglai, but she turned around and felt rather bad. At the same age, Xiang Wendi and Meng Tairan loved each other like young people, but what about her and Ji Donglai? There has never been such intimacy between them.


    They always respect each other, such as "ice". She has been used to guard against foreign invasion all her life, but she has not seen it, so she has kept Ji Donglai''s heart.


    "How do Mr. Xiang and Meng always know each other?" Wen Yimei asked curiously. This is also what Ji Donglai wants to know. He can''t help looking at them.


    Meng Tairan smiled: "usually, he will tell others that he picked me up from the street."


    With Xiang Wendi by her side, she was much more comfortable facing Ji Donglai and Wen Yimei.


    As Fu Yu said, the disgusting thing about Ji Donglai is that he doesn''t say anything to you, but uses his actions to tell others what you have with him. Finally, you can''t tell.


    Wen Yimei was very interested: "really? I really want to hear your story. "


    Glancing at Wendi, Meng Tairan smiled and said to Wen Yimei and Ji Dong, "when she was a freshman, she got severe pneumonia. I was a little intern. Seeing that a person as old as her got pneumonia because of cold, I would naturally be angry with her. At that time, I taught her a lesson. Later, we all went abroad to study, but we were in the same city, At that time, she had just arrived in the United States. One day, someone robbed her bag and hurt her in the street. I took her to my dormitory for bandaging. While dealing with her wound, I scolded her for being stupid. As a result, she scolded and cried. Then I made an apology to her every day, made delicious food for her, and she became my girlfriend. "


    Xiang Wendi''s tone was filled with joy and complacency.


    Meng Tairan was somewhat helpless, but he was also proud.


    Wen Yimei was surprised: "is it that simple? Mr. Meng is the eldest miss of the Meng family. Won''t Mr. Meng object? "


    He swallowed the food at Wendy, smiled and said, "of course I will object."


    Meng Tairan put down his chopsticks and looked at Wendi curiously.


    Xiangwendi smiled and said, "when my father-in-law knew that he was in love, he came to see her. He asked me out behind her back and gave me a check of 100 million yuan to let me leave her daughter."


    "100 million?" Wen Yimei exclaimed, and Ji Donglai was also moved.


    Meng Tairan smiled and picked up chopsticks.


    "Yes, 100 million. It was a huge sum of money for me at that time." Nod to Wendy.


    "Well, haven''t you been interested?" Wen Yimei is curious.


    Touching Wendi''s short hair at the back of his head: "I haven''t seen so much money, so I patiently calculated for two hours, and then roughly imagined what kind of area it would be if I changed the check into cash. Why, the small room I lived in at that time was not big enough. Later, I thought, forget it. There''s too much money and too much space. It''s still calm and thin, The house is small enough. "


    "Cough, cough!" Meng Tairan choked on the soup and coughed.


    He quickly reached out to Wendi to help her beat her back. "No one robbed you again. Slow down."


    Wen Yimei looked at the two people in disbelief.


    "To the doctor, this way of speaking is really novel, but the credibility is too low."


    Meng Tairan took a sip of water, slowed down, stared at Wendi and said sadly, "I really believe that in order to save some place, he would indeed make such a choice to marry a daughter-in-law and put a house of money.


    He nodded seriously to Wendi: "yes, I''m a doctor. What''s the use of asking for money? It''s a daughter-in-law. It''s rare to meet such a good one. Facts have proved that whenever I come home after surgery and see her waiting for me, I feel very good. Imagine coming home tired. As soon as you open the door, there are a pile of people in front of you. Who can stand that mood? "


    Ji Donglai could not see any expression on his face, but he was already full of vinegar in his heart.


    However, from the heart, if it was him, how would he choose between 100 million yuan and Meng Tairan?


    Would he choose Wendy in the simplest way?


    He won''t!


    100 million yuan. At any stage of his life, if someone gives him this money to replace something, he will choose to leave the money.


    In his opinion. Such a sum of money can help him do too many things.


    In his life, he valued money and power most.


    In his knowledge, with these two things, he can get everything in the world.


    However, Wendi didn''t ask for money. He asked Meng Tairan. Indeed, with Meng Tairan, what is a mere 100 million?


    He paid attention to Xiang Wendi. Although he was chatting with them, he didn''t forget to bring Meng Tairan dishes. Meng Tairan obviously liked to eat his dishes.


    In front of Wendi, Meng Tairan had no momentum of scolding Fang Qiu in the meeting. She was a complete little woman, attached to and trusted the man around her, didn''t talk much, and smiled at Wendi from time to time.


    Xiang Wendi is a funny person, but he is by no means a simple person.


    Ji Donglai doesn''t know what to eat for this meal. For him, everything he eats now is like chewing wax.


    Since Wen Yimei appeared, Ji Donglai stopped talking and only ate slowly.


    However, Wen Yimei had a good chat with Xiang Wendi. Meng Tairan occasionally intervened and just warned Xiang Wendi not to slander her and not to blow the stick.


    During this meal, the Ji family experienced a show of love.


    On the bus back, both of them were very silent and neither of them spoke.


    Ji Donglai looked at the falling scenery on both sides and thought of the smiling face.


    He is incomparably unwilling.


    In this life, all his goals have been achieved one by one, and he has got everything he wants.


    In this world, there is only one thing he can''t ask for, that is Meng Tairan!

 Chapter 243

    But the more you can''t get, the better it is, and the more you want to have.


    The important thing is, that''s what you should have.


    Looking at Meng Tairan''s gentle smile around other men, Ji Donglai only felt his heart cut like a knife.


    Those goals that can be easily achieved and those that can be obtained through hard work make him lose his sense of joy.


    Meng Tairan is not only the wound in his heart, but also the flower in his heart.


    Wen Yimei looked at Ji Donglai''s gloomy face and had to believe that the woman Ji Donglai had been thinking about for so many years was Meng Tairan.


    Her mood is indescribable.


    Meng Tairan finally let her heart down. With Meng Tairan''s conditions, even today''s Ji Donglai doesn''t deserve her with such status and honor. Moreover, she has such a happy marriage, and her husband is like a treasure. Such Meng Tairan will not threaten her relationship with Donglai at all.


    But can her heart really let go? With her living in Donglai''s heart, where will there be her position? Over the years, there are so many beautiful women around Ji Donglai. He has never been interested in anyone. There is a reason. It''s not how well she does, how strict she prevents and how tight she guards, but because those people can''t be compared with Meng Tairan. What kind of woman can have the chance to get Ji Donglai''s heart with Zhuyu in front?


    Wen Yimei smiled bitterly. For the first time, she felt frustrated on this issue.


    What he can''t get is the best. Meng Tairan is the best in Ji Donglai''s heart all his life.


    Ji Donglai didn''t even cover up in front of her now, because he knew that she had no way but to Meng Tairan and him.


    She can''t treat Meng Tairan like other women.


    And he is her dependence now, and her identity, status and honor are maintained with him.


    Wen Yimei suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t go to check who the woman in Ji Donglai''s heart is.


    Now that the truth is known, she found that it was herself who was hurt.


    Also sitting in the car, Meng Tairan Ni glanced at Wendi. The guy was whistling happily: "are you so happy?"


    "Is there anything I shouldn''t be happy about? Eat with my wife. My wife gives special face. She doesn''t say that my order is not delicious in front of outsiders. " Proud of Wendy.


    "When did I say your order was not delicious?" Meng Tairan is funny.


    "I feel that you are very happy to eat today. If you are happy, I will be happy." Xiang Wendi ignored this sentence.


    Meng Tairan shook his head and sighed, "how do I feel that the more you live, the more you go back? Like a hairy boy! "


    "That''s great. I''m glad to hear that." Xiang Wendi didn''t care at all.


    Meng Tairan was helpless.


    Xiangwendi concentrated on driving, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Tairan asked.


    "I want to tell Chenchen that her father won the rival!" He clenched his fist in Wendy''s hand.


    "Xiang Wendi, you''re boring!"


    "Boring? I didn''t think it was a very happy battle. It was the first time I met such a blatant rival in love. I hit him back powerfully. It felt good! Let my daughter reward me. "


    Meng Tairan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Xiang Wendi glanced at his wife at the red light and argued: "wife, it''s really not that I''m bored. It''s that Ji Donglai went too far. When you went to the bathroom, he frankly told me that his favorite person is you and the most sorry person is you. The most regretful thing is to leave you and asked me if I would leave you!" Xiang Wendi''s tone was angry.


    Meng Tairan was surprised: "he, really say so?"


    He glanced at Wendi wrongfully, Meng Tairan nodded.


    Meng Tairan knew Wendi so well that he smiled and asked, "how did you answer?"


    Shrugged to Wendi: "I told him that I didn''t understand love in my first love. Thank him for his kindness of not marrying you so that I could have such a perfect wife."


    Meng Tairan smiled and turned to look out of the window. Who is Wendi? When did you lose!


    "He also told me that you always have him in your heart. I said, it''s normal. Calm has always had a Dutch pig she raised in her heart. Calm is such an emotional person, but what about you? She still chose to be with me to prove that I was the best in her heart. " Proud of Wendy.


    Meng Tairan couldn''t help but reach out and hit him. The man''s mouth was too damaged.


    Xiang Wendi immediately looked wronged: "wife, he said you had him in your heart!"


    Meng Tairan patted him again: "don''t you also say, do I still have a Dutch pig in my heart?"


    Ji Donglai didn''t spit blood. It''s really self-restraint.


    However, this man is really, too mean and selfish.


    If I didn''t marry a strong man like Wendy, would I be disturbed by him?


    so what? Then he will tell himself with the gesture of victory: you see, what you marry is not human.


    After that, he will not divorce, but will give his feelings to himself in a compassionate attitude.


    He regarded himself as the Savior, the Savior of anyone.


    In his eyes, anyone who leaves him should not live.


    Such a person is right to Wendi. He should thank him for cheating and his grace of not marrying.


    Xiang Wendi drove happily, thinking that he must show off his achievements to his baby girl.


    At the moment, their baby girl is wearing a beautiful white evening dress and holding a glass of champagne. She is standing at the party with beautiful clothes and sideburns. Beside her is tall and handsome Ye Xiuwen.


    He is talking about private funds with some big men in fluent English, and Xiang Chen is perfectly accompanied by his smile.


    When their chat came to an end, they went to the nearby dining table together.


    Xiang Chen''s big eyes turned left and right, with a signature smile on his face, but he asked in a low voice, "when can this damn party end?"


    Ye Xiuwen ignored her gnashing her teeth: "bored? Still tired? "


    "Stuffy and tired!" Xiang Chen is not polite.


    Ye Xiuwen''s tone was very relaxed and patted her hand in her arm: "bear it. Think you can get on the plane early tomorrow morning, so you won''t be bored or tired."


    Look at Ye Xiuwen''s side face like a knife and Axe: "Ye Xiuwen, your Chinese is very bad, and the words don''t match the meaning at all."


    Ye Xiuwen shrugged indifferently: "well, you can teach me Chinese expression. Maybe I have stayed abroad too long. I should consider returning home, or Chinese will decline."


    "Come on, you''re going home." Expose him to the morning.


    There was a smile on the corner of Ye Xiuwen''s lips that only Xiang Chen could see: "you are very angry today."


    Xiang Chen glared at him: "because I could have bought some gifts for everyone and had a good sleep, but you pulled me to block the peach blossom."


    Ye Xiuwen''s smile was more obvious: "I will thank you very much."


    "No!" Turn your head to the morning.


    She was going to choose gifts on the street. Although she has selected some, her family is too big and there are too many people. How can she buy them so easily? She will buy some more while she has the last chance.


    But shangguanyuan caught the worker and begged her for help. He said that ye Xiuwen had a very important cocktail party tonight. He should have gone with him, but the organizers asked that he must bring a female companion. He can''t change his sex temporarily. The cocktail party is very high-end, and it''s not just looking for a woman. After thinking about it, Xiang Chen is the best.


    Shangguan yuan was pitiful and crazy. Xiang Chen was soft hearted for a moment, and he agreed.


    Shangguan was so grateful that he immediately took out his dress and jewelry.


    At that time, Xiang Chen was stunned. He felt that he was too well prepared.


    Shangguan yuan couldn''t help saying that he immediately asked the makeup artist and hairdresser to come in and dress her up. When everything stopped, he was stuffed into the car. Ye Xiuwen, who was already sitting in the car, looked at her, and his motionless face was a little surprised.


    "Is there anything inappropriate? I didn''t even have time to look in the mirror. " Xiang Chen trimmed his skirt and sat opposite Ye Xiuwen. Ye Xiuwen shook his head and his eyes fell on the document in his hand. Xiang Chen no longer bothered him.


    In fact, ye Xiuwen didn''t read a word.


    At a glance, Xiang Chen was amazed that this girl, who is either a professional suit or a casual dress, has always been as pure as a Wang spring water. Now put on the evening dress and make-up, it''s so beautiful that it stifles his breath.


    But she had no perception of her beauty.


    This is also her strange place.


    She has family background and beauty, but she chooses to prove herself with her ability. It''s really rare to see such a girl.


    She''s different from Skye. Skye is forced by life step by step and embarked on a road that makes you have to be strong. Xiang Chen, on the other hand, is entirely because of his own interest.


    Also because of this, although Xiang Chen was personally taught by Skye, he is essentially different from Skye.


    Ye Xiuwen knows that he doesn''t like Xiang Chen because of her similarity with Skye, nor does he take Xiang Chen as a substitute.


    As soon as Xiang Chen got off the bus, he knew he had been cheated by shangguanyuan.


    What do you mean you have to bring a girlfriend?


    What the hell are those guests who come alone?


    Ye Xiuwen immediately felt Xiang Chen''s displeasure. Sure enough, a girl who is too smart should spend more effort.


    What makes Xiang Chen regret is still behind.


    As soon as she entered, she attracted almost all eyes.


    Shangguanyuan sent her a white evening dress today. The style is simple and conservative, but it matches her pure temperament and makes her beautiful and refined. The exquisite and elegant makeup makes her facial features more clear and three-dimensional under the light.


    The strange girl standing next to Ye Xiuwen broke the hearts of the female guests.


    Ye Xiuwen has been in the United States for so many years, and Tianan group has undergone earth shaking changes in his hands. Although Tianan was also a large-scale listed company before, it was fragmented and worthless.


    However, in the ten years that ye Xiuwen took over, he continued to grow stronger and improve, and finally stood at the peak, and ye Xiuwen himself became the pride of the Chinese community.


    Businessmen chasing profits, an Asian who has not been optimistic about, are gradually favored by those big men. Many rich and powerful people have eyes for him. Ye Xiuwen''s tall and handsome is enough to compare with those American stars.


    Unfortunately, this man is not close to women, and there is a Shangguan Yuan who is not close to women.


    Therefore, his side is quiet.


    When, a few years ago, it was well known that ye Xiuwen fell in love with an Asian woman. That Asian woman was also a legend, but these rich people did not pay attention to her at all.


    As long as ye Xiuwen is not gay.


    Then let''s rely on our abilities and see who ye Xiuwen finally chooses.


    From the eyes of those women, Xiang Chen knew that he had come to stop the peach blossom for ye Xiuwen, even if he was stupid.


    Xiang Chen has always been a dedicated person. Once he comes, he will be at ease. He can go back and calculate the account slowly. Shangguan is far from dead!


    Ye Xiuwen smiled. He could feel the emotional change of Xiang Chen. The girl was really cute.

 Chapter 244

    "You can think about how I can thank you." Ye Xiuwen handed Xiang Chen a cake.


    Xiang Chen picked it up and said angrily, "Shangguan is far from lying to me. I''ll deal with him."


    "Good!" Ye Xiuwen agreed without hesitation.


    Shangguan, who was on a mission somewhere, fought a cold war.


    Xiang Chen was satisfied that ye Xiuwen didn''t hesitate: "will he come back with you anyway? See how I deal with him! " He took a big bite of the cake and looked very cute.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Ye Xiuwen is curious.


    "What is he most afraid of?" Turn your eyes to the morning.


    "-- women?" Ye Xiuwen is not sure.


    "OK, he''ll wait and see!" Xiang Chen is in a good mood after eating a piece of cake.


    Ye Xiuwen gently wiped the cream off her lips with a paper towel: "please have a big meal after the end."


    "I want French food." Xiang Chen is not polite.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "no problem, order the most expensive."


    Xiang Chen smiled. This is her line. Every time she threatened others, she said, "I want to eat French food and order the most expensive."


    This suddenly blooming smile made Ye Xiuwen''s heart bump into a deer.


    Xiang Chen is a lovely sika deer.


    "Ye, are you here?" A soft and surprised voice rang behind Xiang Chen. Xiang Chen turned his eyes at Ye Xiuwen. Ye Xiu couldn''t help but show a small smile.


    This smile is for Xiang Chen, but it is caught by the woman opposite. It will be wrong.


    "Ye, are you happy to see me? I knew you would be happy. " She stepped forward and took Ye Xiuwen''s arm.


    Ye Xiuwen pulled out his hand without any trace: "morning, morning, this is the little daughter of Mr. Louise, the host of today''s reception, Julie. Julie, my fiancee, Xiang Chen. "


    Ye Xiuwen naturally stood on Xiang Chen''s side.


    Xiang Chen was electrocuted by Ye Xiuwen''s "morning morning". He couldn''t help complaining and didn''t say a word. It seems that this is the largest peach blossom. Even this kind of trick came up and was really numb.


    Xiang Chen looked at the tall American woman in front of him. From the perspective of American aesthetics, this is a great beauty, a golden shawl and curly hair, a sexy golden backless dress, and her figure is perfect.


    Blue eyes, affectionate looking at Ye Xiuwen, red lips and flame, such a woman should be very attractive to men.


    It''s just not in line with Xiang Chen''s aesthetics. For her, it''s a big girl who takes hormones and looks too strong.


    Julie looked at Xiang Chen in surprise. What do you think? She''s a pure little girl, a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    Xiang Chen calmly greeted her looking eyes: "Hello, Miss Julie, I''m Xiang Chen." Her English is authentic and pure, which surprised Julie. However, in recent years, Chinese girls have become more and more diligent. More and more girls can speak fluent English. Generally, they are Cinderella with ordinary family background. They all work hard to get ahead. This girl should be no exception, but she is better.


    "Ye, what are you talking about? Is she your fiancee? " Julie ignored Xiang Chen and asked Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xiuwen held Xiang Chen''s hand and looked at her gently: "yes."


    "When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Julie was impolite and glared at Xiang Chen and ye Xiuwen with a questioning look.


    Xiang Chen smiled. Instead of looking at Julie, he looked at Ye Xiuwen and asked in English, "Ye Xiuwen, is this Miss Julie a relative of our family?"


    Ye Xiuwen looked at her and shook his head.


    "Your good friend? A good friend like brother Xi Chen? " Xiang Chen specially takes Mu Xichen as a template for fear that ye Xiuwen will tear down the stage and she can''t play.


    Of course, ye Xiuwen shook his head. How many people can compare with Mu Xichen and Meng Yu?


    Xiang Chen smiled at Julie sweetly: "Miss Julie, you are neither our relative nor our good friend. At most, you are an ordinary friend, or your father''s business intersects with Ye Xiuwen. Why should we tell you about our engagement? We just invited some best friends. You don''t know, it''s normal. "


    Ye Xiuwen was silent. The little guy began to stretch out his claws.


    Julie turned blue with anger at these words.


    "Ye, didn''t you tell Miss Xiang about our relationship? How dare she speak to me like that? " Julie said angrily.


    "Oh, is Ye Xiuwen your son? Are you my mother-in-law? How dare I speak to you? Yes? Are you going to convict me? Sentence me? Sorry, I''m a Chinese citizen and I''m not restricted by your law. " Xiang Chen took it back impolitely.


    Since ye Xiuwen and Shangguan yuan used her to block the peach blossoms and didn''t tell her in advance, it means that the peach blossoms in this room don''t weigh much. Her eldest lady is in a bad mood today and wants to have a look.


    Julie has never met such a sharp mouthed person, and has never been so disrespected. No, it''s disrespectful.


    "Where are you from, wild girl? Dare you talk to me like that? "


    "Do you like it from home? Then go away! " Xiang Chen doesn''t want any image. Anyway, no one here knows her. Her surname is Xiang and not Meng. She won''t lose the Meng family.


    Julie''s huge chest ups and downs are spectacular. She pressed her airway: "I tell you, ye and I have been friends for more than ten years. Tian''an group has cooperated with our family for many years and is the most important business partner. If I''m not happy, I''ll tell my father to stop cooperation with Tian''an!"


    Julie''s voice shrieked and someone slowly surrounded her. All the ladies in the audience are peeping at Ye Xiuwen, but they just don''t dare to get close. Now Julie is out, of course they will come and watch. Everyone is waiting to see Xiang Chen''s joke.


    Xiang Chen asked Ye Xiuwen in a voice Julie could hear: "well, is her father a businessman?"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "very smart businessman."


    Xiang Chen clearly said, "then I''m not afraid."


    Julie wondered, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to tell your father? If your father is a real businessman, how can he not cooperate with ye for your unreasonable trouble? " Shrug to the morning.


    Julie stopped talking. Xiang Chen didn''t make sense. It was the truth!


    If she can marry Ye Xiuwen, her words will naturally have weight in her father. Otherwise, what will she do to ask her father to cancel his cooperation with Ye Xiuwen?


    Ye Xiuwen timely interrupted: "let''s go and see Mr. Louise."


    Nodded obediently to Chen: "OK."


    Julie reached out to stop Ye Xiuwen, with tears in her eyes: "Ye, did you really choose her? Once you liked Skye, I didn''t understand what you liked about her. She had no beauty, no body, no money and no family background. You like her so much that you don''t look at other women. You are blindfolded by your so-called love. I know you won''t be together. I''ll wait for you. When you wake up and change your mind. Sure enough, you have no results.


    But now you actually like such a child who is not even a woman. Ye, where is your wisdom? Do you know what kind of help we will bring to you if we are together? Ye, will you wake up? What''s good about this child? You, how can you make her your fiancee? My heart is in front of you, and you can''t see it? "


    Julie spoke sincerely and affectionately, and her big blue eyes were full of tears.


    Ye Xiuwen was light: "Miss Julie, my feelings and my business can''t be confused."


    "Feelings? Ye, feelings can be cultivated. We have known each other for so many years. There is no problem with feelings, but business is an opportunity, and opportunity is the most rare. " Julie wants to convince Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xiuwen''s hand never loosened Xiang Chen''s: "feelings need to be cultivated, but they can''t be cultivated with anyone. There are many opportunities. You must not exchange your feelings. This is my principle and bottom line. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it. "


    With Ye Xiuwen''s temperament, it''s not easy to say so much.


    It can be seen that the Louise family is still very important, but he refuses Miss Julie''s heart. Is the Louise family really so important? It should be just that.


    "Ye, why? You tell me why? Is it because of nationality? That Skye and this child are Chinese. Do you like Chinese? Like this woman like a child? " Julie is persistent. She must find out. That Skye, bony, also looks like a child


    A child on the left and a child on the right can''t listen to Xiang Chen anymore.


    "Miss Julie, it''s your business that you like Ye Xiuwen. I didn''t stop you, but don''t always talk about me and Skye, okay?"


    "You know Skye? Do you know that ye has pursued Skye for many years? " Julie looked at Xiang Chen in surprise. She couldn''t help but be happy. She could just use Skye and ye to drive her away.


    Nodded to Chen: "Skye is so excellent. Ye Xiuwen likes her. Is there anything wrong?"


    Julie took a breath and looked at Xiang Chen strangely.


    Ye Xiuwen was a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t mind. Have ye ever had another woman in his heart? Aren''t you Chinese women very traditional? " Julie asked Xiang Chen.


    Xiang Chen nodded again: "I don''t mind. Skye is so excellent and I like her, but so what? Ye Xiuwen finally chose me, which means I''m also excellent. The most important thing is that I''m more suitable for him than Skye, so he chose to chase me. Am I right? "Ye Xiuwen?" Her big eyes blinked and blinked. When Julie looked innocent and looked sideways at Ye Xiuwen, one big eye blinked suddenly. It was cute and playful.


    Julie''s face changed from shock to ashes.


    But in Ye Xiuwen''s heart, it was extremely shocked. Xiang Chen was just messing around, but every word and sentence was said into Ye Xiuwen''s heart.


    He has feelings for Skye, but it''s impossible between them.


    Once, ye Xiuwen thought that he would dust up his feelings all his life and would never love again. Anyway, for him, feelings were never necessary.


    However, Xiang Chen has been in his heart since the moment he was on the plane. He likes her and can''t stop it. He has struggled, so he always tit for tat with Xiang Chen. He is looking for a reason why he doesn''t like Xiang Chen, but in the end he surrendered.


    After returning to the United States, Xiang Chen was around, and Skye''s figure gradually faded. Instead of thinking about change, he let go at the right time. To Xiang Chen, it is difficult to control. Why? He has never had an answer himself.


    However, Xiang Chen''s careless words are the crux of his problem, because Xiang Chen is as excellent as him, because Xiang Chen is more suitable for himself. He just obeys his heart.


    Ye Xiuwen suddenly smiled. He stretched out his hand and pulled Xiang Chen, gently kissed her on the lips and said softly, "that''s very good!"


    Xiang Chen is completely stupid. He kisses her!


    This guy kissed her!


    Her big eyes widened and tried to control her hand because she wanted to beat him!


    Her first kiss is gone. This guy is just acting. Why did he take her first kiss!

 Chapter 245

    Ye Xiuwen said to her, "let''s go and see others."


    I couldn''t help taking her away. I didn''t look at Julie like a withered flower.


    Turn around and pull Xiang Chen to a corner where no one pays attention. Xiang Chen''s back rests on the wall. Ye Xiuwen''s hands lean on her sides and circle her in the middle. He still wants to continue the kiss just now.


    "Chenchen, that''s very good. What you say is exactly what I mean." Before Xiang Chen could react, ye Xiuwen''s kiss had fallen.


    Still coming? Xiang Chen angrily wants to push Ye Xiuwen away. But ye Xiuwen had been on guard. He hugged her slender waist with one hand and fastened the back of her brain with the other.


    Xiang Chen''s resistance only brought Ye Xiuwen a stronger offensive.


    Xiang Chen''s skill is naturally not weak, but she has never experienced feelings or kissed anyone. In the face of Ye Xiuwen''s sudden feelings, she has no power to parry, and the strange feeling makes her more at a loss. She gradually lost herself in Ye Xiuwen''s kiss and leaned softly in Ye Xiuwen''s arms.


    Until he got back to the car, Xiang Chen was ignorant and mourned his first kiss.


    Ye Xiuwen was elated and ordered the driver to drive. The next schedule should be changed slightly.


    The story of Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan appeared in the newspapers, and one stone aroused thousands of waves.


    Looking at the news on Wendi''s mobile phone, he said to Meng Tairan, "did they find a good angle long ago? Why is there no me in the photos, only you and Ji Donglai? Isn''t that Mrs. Ji still here? "


    Meng Tairan handed a glass of milk to Xiang Wendi, took his cell phone and looked at it: "it should be."


    He took a sip of milk from Wendi and blocked the picture with his hand: "get rid of Ji Donglai, I just want my wife! The picture you two were taken in the conference room needs to be checked whether it''s from your company. "


    That''s Meng''s conference room. Ji Donglai''s hand extends to Meng Tairan''s face. Meng Tairan''s evasion looks like a shy expression.


    Meng Tairan sat down and took a bite of bread and glanced at the news. The content was the excavation of her and Ji Donglai''s past and present lives.


    "Wendy, there may be reporters harassing you." Meng Tairan said to her husband with some guilt.


    Xiang Wendi had breakfast and said vaguely, "Oh, let me ask Meng Yu to arrange it. Don''t let those reporters find me. It''s annoying. In this situation, is it wrong to say anything?"


    Meng Tairan thought for a while and nodded: "it will be like this in the first two days. After that, they don''t know what they want to do."


    Wendi sent a wechat to Meng Yu while eating: "should Chenchen get on the plane?"


    Meng Tairan looked at the time: "there are still two hours."


    Compared with the calm of Xiang and his wife, Ji Donglai and Wen Yimei are like great enemies.


    Ji Dong looked gloomy and heard that Yimei had changed his color: "Donglai, someone is planting a frame up. There was a doctor that day. Why are there only two of you in the picture? Or are you and Meng Tairan together except yesterday? And what about the other picture? "


    Ji Donglai gently wants to sweep Meng Tairan''s hair. How sweet he looks.


    The vinegar jar in Wen Yimei''s heart turned over and soured her heart.


    Ji Donglai''s eyes fell on the photo and didn''t speak.


    Wen Yimei took away the newspaper and didn''t want to see her husband''s affectionate style again.


    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anger: "the two years you came to m city in the East are the most important two years on your way to promotion. You must not have any accidents. Now that this thing happens, you must get out, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ji Dong didn''t speak. Of course, he understood, and he didn''t know who was behind the matter.


    He was desperate. He wanted to get close to Meng Tairan. He underestimated those people. He thought they didn''t dare.


    It seems that rabbits are anxious and will bite.


    Now, it''s time for him to choose his position.


    Is it on the side of calm, or for your own benefit?


    Standing on the calm side, what kind of ending will she give herself? Will she leave her husband? Will she be her lover? Even spiritual?


    For your own benefit, abandon calm again? Let calm fall into their trap alone? More than 20 years ago, he quietly left calm for his future. Every night after that, the appearance of calm standing under the street lamp will appear in his dream, and calm and disappointed eyes go deep into his bone marrow.


    Now, once again, they are only afraid that there will be no intersection in this life, no, next life, next life, right?


    He told Wendi that he knew that he had always been in calm''s heart. That was what he said to Wendi, but he never dared to ask calm.


    That ruthless departure, will calm really keep him in my heart?


    From the beginning of the project to now, the longer the time, the more uncertain he is.


    Calm is a clear person, rational and wise, and has never been a muddleheaded person.


    Now she is a stranger. Will she be indifferent if she hurts her again?


    And the Meng family.


    He has contacted the Meng family, her calm father, her brothers and her independent nephew. He can feel that master Meng and his sons don''t know their daughter''s past and his past. If they know, they will give up? Look at her two shrewd nephews and you can think of the result.


    So what should I do?


    Ji Donglai has no answer.


    If the sky doesn''t fall, the work will continue.


    As predicted, Meng''s building was surrounded by reporters.


    Jidong got off the bus and was surrounded.


    "Vice Mayor Ji, please explain your relationship with Meng Tairan, general manager of Meng''s group."


    "Vice Mayor Ji, the general public are very concerned about whether you deliberately let Meng''s group participate in the project development because of your relationship with President Meng.


    "Mr. Meng, it''s just a major event for you to explain this year''s affair with the people. Mr. Meng, shouldn''t it be a major event for you?"


    "Vice Mayor Ji, your achievements are obvious to all. Have you been framed this time?"


    "Vice Mayor Ji, can you talk about what''s going on?"


    Ji Donglai asked reporters all kinds of questions. He listened calmly. Standing in the crowd, he seemed to be a natural king. He knew that the Meng family stood where he couldn''t see him at this time. He also knew that there were countless audiences behind the cameras of these reporters.


    The reporters finally calmed down, because Ji Donglai didn''t go, but he didn''t speak. That is to give them a chance to talk to them.


    So everyone was quiet.


    Ji Donglai''s aura was very strong. He looked at the people present with dignity and spoke slowly: "I, Ji Donglai''s peasant son, have never forgotten my identity. I will seek welfare for the people one day when I am in office. This commitment and original intention will never change. Therefore, everything I do is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth and the people who trust me. Rumors stop at wise people. The so-called lace news is just taken out of context. Our news media should be the guidance of positive energy. You are the eyes, ears and tongues of all citizens. You should see and ask instead of them, but also listen on their behalf and listen to the truth. Don''t be used by people with intentions. The government has made great efforts to do this suburban project, which is to benefit the people of M city and our future generations. It is a great honor to invite several leading enterprises in M city to join hands with the government to complete this glorious and arduous task.


    However, as you said just now, such news appeared just at the beginning, which not only slandered me, but also president Meng. Our relationship, compared with this project, which is more important? Have we ever harmed the interests of the public since the beginning? Meng''s group is a star enterprise in M city. It plays an important role not only in M City, but also in the whole country. Their branches even spread all over the country. Should we use our news violence to destroy such a corporate image?


    Dear media friends, pat your conscience and ask yourself, how much energy do you have to care about the lives of people in the suburbs? How much energy have you devoted to caring about the migrant workers who are now fighting in the front line of the suburbs? How much energy have you devoted to the progress of the project and the difficulties encountered in the project? How many people have worked hard for this project.


    Comrades! Friends! Is it more meaningful to pursue those privacy issues than these livelihood issues? "


    Ji Donglai''s generosity made the crowd suddenly silent.


    Ji Donglai strided steadily forward for a few steps, and the crowd automatically made way. When he was about to get out of the crowd, Ji Donglai stopped and turned around.


    "Everybody, you are also for work, I can understand. Today, please give a witness to the media. I, Ji Donglai, swear that as long as my people are still in this position, they will contribute all of me to the suburban reconstruction project. No matter any slander or slander, they can''t shake my determination. Please also supervise me to see if I will make mistakes and make mistakes that are not allowed by the Party style and government discipline! "


    Applause thundered in the crowd.


    Ji Donglai walked into Meng''s building with awe inspiring atmosphere.


    This video was played in turn on major websites and TV stations. For a time, people''s support for Ji Donglai''s congestion reached a peak.


    Muxichen and Meng Yu looked at the computer screen. Meng Yu snorted coldly, "it''s really an old fox in officialdom!"


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "or you can''t make him cheap by avoiding your aunt."


    "How''s Yunqing?" Meng Yu asked.


    "No problem. Wen Yimei will talk to reporters. Yunqing asks Ling Xue to arrange a reporter.


    "She knows, as long as you don''t bother your aunt." Meng Yu asked for this.


    Meng Tairan didn''t meet the reporter, but he was still blocked by the reporter in the operating room. No matter how carefully Meng Yu arranged, she couldn''t help but let Wendi have an operation? The tabloid entertainment reporters have to fight for headlines in order to expand their layout.


    The reporter''s question is very simple: what do you think of the scandal between Meng Tairan and mayor Ji Donglai.


    Xiang Wendi invited the reporter who pretended to be a patient to his office and asked the reporter how good he was at drawing.


    The tabloid reporter is a master at drawing, so in Xiang Wendi''s office, the two studied the picture of Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan eating together with Xiang Wendi''s computer.


    He repeatedly declared to Wendi that he was present that day, but he didn''t take photos!


    The tabloid reporter is very powerful. He can''t dig out the scandal. If he is sincere to the president, he can prove the opposite. It can also attract attention. So when he made a few calls, someone sent him a video in the restaurant that day.


    The video is very clear. Not only Xiang Wendi, but also Ji Donglai''s wife Wen Yimei. It''s clearly a meal for two people. Where''s the scandal?

 Chapter 246

    Patted the president on the shoulder of the tabloid reporter: "brother, see? This is simply ulterior motives. If you don''t help me clarify it, I''ll be too oppressed! "


    Tabloid reporters are very righteous: "to the president, you can rest assured that we also have the conscience of the industry."


    The headline news the next day turned the scandal that caused a sensation in the city into a farce. There are pictures, not necessarily the truth, but live videos.


    Coincidentally, when the financial channel of M city TV station interviewed the director of Finance on the issue of education funding, it happened to joke about the scandal between director Mei''s husband and the general manager of Mengshi group. Director Mei smiled: "what''s the matter? My calm husband and I told the dean that day. We were all present and didn''t know how to deal with the picture, This morning, the four of us talked and laughed. Calm and I were good friends. We didn''t pay attention to such nonsense. "


    So it is, and it is the immoral thing done by those unscrupulous media!


    The first media to break the news was scolded bloody.


    Immediately after that, the public relations department of Mengshi group issued a notice condemning the immorality of the media, and said that it had sent a lawyer''s letter to the relevant media through a lawyer. Mengshi will investigate to the end and will not tolerate this slander.


    A farce is over.


    Meng Wen, Meng Yu and others praised Xiang Wendi one after another, and Xiang was quite proud of the dean.


    Meng Tairan said nothing from beginning to end. She is quite fair and free. She always gives people the impression that women are not as dignified as men, especially in this matter.


    The couple went to the airport to pick up their daughter as if there were no one else. They didn''t care about the little reporters who were still following.


    As soon as Xiang Chen came out of the gate, he saw his parents with super high appearance.


    "Dad! Mom! " She jumped over and hugged them.


    The three members of the family were very happy.


    Look at Wendy''s daughter in casual clothes: "eh? Why do you think you seem taller? "


    Xiang Chen wrinkled his nose: "Dad, this joke is not funny at all. You make me feel insincere."


    Meng Tairan smiled and said, "your father is crazy about you."


    "Really? dad? Let me have a good look at you! " He pulled his father''s face towards Chen.


    "Where''s your luggage?" Wendy looked back.


    Xiang Chen said, "Oh, the company said someone would take me home. Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    A family of three went out of the airport talking and laughing.


    The three people didn''t care about people taking pictures around them.


    Meng Jiafan, who can get back from work, returned home in advance to meet their little princess.


    Xiang Chen happily hugged everyone, then leaned around grandpa and answered all kinds of questions raised by grandpa and dad.


    As for the previous episode of Meng Tairan, no one in the Meng family took it to heart.


    As soon as Meng Yang entered the door, he shouted to Chen, "girl, have you moved the whole United States back? Why so much luggage? "


    Xiang Chen, who was having a lively chat with everyone, was stunned and couldn''t touch his head: "there aren''t many, just bought some gifts for everyone. Time is too tight to --"


    She couldn''t go on, because the following uncle Meng Yu, Meng Wende and the servants pushed in seven or eight boxes. She couldn''t help standing up, walked over and asked Uncle De: "Uncle De, is there a mistake? These are mine? "


    Uncle De nodded: "it''s from the airport. Each one is your name."


    Xiang Chen was also silly. Her mobile phone vibrated. She picked it up and looked. It was Ye Xiuwen''s wechat: "bought a gift for your family and sent it together."


    Xiang Chen only felt a black line: "Er, that, er, they are all gifts for everyone. Hey, hey, hey."


    Then she buried her head in the box and divided the gifts. In addition to what she bought herself, she marked her name. She didn''t even know what it was. She had to open it with hard hair and watch it.


    Then she froze.


    When did that guy buy something? How does that guy know who''s in their family?


    That guy bought gifts for everyone, including the servants!


    For a moment, the Meng family cheered. What''s not important is what they brought back from the United States. What''s important is that it''s sent to Chen. Everyone''s gift is the most suitable.


    There are all kinds of things to eat, wear and use.


    Xiang Chen looked at everyone happy and smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Xiuwen! Are you going to heaven and earth? Can buying a gift be such a sensation?


    The point is, how does he know which servants are in the family?


    Looking at Zhang''s mother holding a hot knee pad, she couldn''t close her mouth. Xiang Chen had a sense of powerlessness rising from the bottom of her heart.


    Fortunately, no one asked anything, otherwise Xiang Chen didn''t know how to explain.


    However, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from your parents.


    After taking a bath, Xiang Chen sat in bed reading. Meng Tairan knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mom!" Xiang Chen smiled and moved into the bed, patting his position around him.


    Meng Tairan opened the quilt and went to bed: "can''t you get over the jet lag?"


    Nodded to the morning: "well, I slept all the way on the plane. I can''t sleep now. "


    Meng Tairan hugged his daughter''s shoulder: "I''m thinner, but it''s better than before. The baby''s fat has faded."


    Xiang Chen leaned in his mother''s arms: "Mom, dad told me that he beat back a powerful rival in love. What''s the matter?"


    Meng Tairan smiled: "it''s nothing. Your father is blind and proud. He thinks about his rival in love."


    Xiang Chen sat up and looked at his mother with a smile: "Mom, I read the domestic news, and my father talked to me. My mother is so excellent, how can no one like it? My father should have many rival lovers, and my father likes PK with rival lovers."


    Meng Tairan chuckled: "after you left, my father had obvious empty nest symptoms and stuck like a child. You''ll know how annoying he is in two days. "


    Xiang Chen smiled and shook his head: "Dad is not bothered. Dad is cute."


    "Well, take your time. I''d like to ask you, have you made a boyfriend in the United States for so long? "


    He glanced at Chen and shook his head: "no, no, where can I have time to make a boyfriend? I don''t like foreigners."


    "Yunqing said, there are more Chinese in your team."


    "Well, that''s true."


    "No favorite?" Meng Tairan looked at his daughter.


    Don''t turn your head to Xiang Chen: "No."


    "Oh? So, what about those gifts? Others don''t know, but mom can see that you don''t handle other gifts except those marked with names. " Meng Tairan looked at his dodging daughter with a smile.


    Xiang Chenyu concluded that her mother knew her best. She opened her mouth and couldn''t think of an excuse: "well, I didn''t buy it."


    Meng Tairan looked at his daughter''s reddish face with a smile.


    Xiang Chen said frankly, "before I left, I helped Ye Xiuwen. I didn''t have time to buy gifts, so I hurried on the plane. I didn''t know he bought these things and saw them with you."


    Meng Tairan''s face showed a clear expression: "Oh, no wonder you look so strange when you don''t score gifts."


    Xiang Chen nodded gently and bit his plump lips. Suddenly, he thought of the kiss, and his face turned red.


    Meng Tairan looked in his eyes and remained silent.


    "Xiuyun said that her eldest brother will come back during the Spring Festival. At that time, you are good and thank others."


    Nodded to Chen: "OK, mom, I remember. I, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep."


    Meng Tairan nodded, got out of bed, watched the woman lie down and tucked her in: "sleep." Gently take the door and go out.


    Where can Xiang Chen sleep? Full of things about that day, ye Xiuwen said affectionately, "Chenchen, what you say is what I have in mind."


    Who said what he thought? She''s just trying to stop the peach blossom nonsense for him.


    He''s serious. Annoying!


    Xiang Chen covers his head with a quilt and wants to drive Ye Xiuwen out of his mind.


    Meng Wen and grandpa play chess. Meng Yu accompanies them and pours tea for them.


    "Shall we be pursued in the morning?" Meng Shaoyuan asked his two grandchildren slowly while playing chess.


    Meng wenluozi: "she''s so old. Isn''t it normal for someone to chase her?"


    "It depends on who chases it? His pursuers even know the servants in our family. You don''t care at all? " Meng Jieyuan Luozi.


    Meng Wen looked at Meng Yu: "who asked you?"


    "No one, but there''s an official over there. Don''t ask me. You''ll know as well." Meng Yu said carelessly.


    Meng Shaoyuan glanced at Meng Wen: "will this Shangguan be far away?"


    Meng Wen looked at Meng Yu: "what do you say?"


    Meng Yu put her finger on her chin and thought for a moment: "there are only a few people in Tianan who can touch Chenchen. They are all single. I feel that it should be possible to see which one Chenchen likes."


    "Can shangguanyuan help find out who are in our family?" Meng Wen asked.


    "That''s not much. If someone asks shangguanyuan to help check, shangguanyuan will know. He will tell me when he knows. Even if he wants to tell me." Meng Yu analyzed.


    "Unless -" Meng Yu stopped.


    "Unless what?" Meng Shaoyuan and Meng Wen look at him.


    Meeting their eyes, Meng Yu was a little uncertain: "unless the person who wants to chase Chenchen is himself or Ye Xiuwen."


    Meng Shaoyuan and Meng Wen looked at each other.


    Meng Yu was surprised and said, "no? Could it be ye Xiuwen? He, he, he liked song Yunqing. "


    Meng Wen nodded: "well, Yunqing and Xi Chen are reunited. There''s nothing wrong with him."


    Meng Yu swallowed her saliva and shook her head, "he shouldn''t. Compared with him, Chenchen is still a child. "


    Meng Wen didn''t speak.


    Meng Shaoyuan coughed softly, "what about the Ye family?"


    "Oh, the end of the crossbow."


    "He did the calm thing this time?" Meng Shaoyuan''s tone was unhappy.


    "Well, the media has confessed that he just wants to disturb the water."


    "Or is someone behind him?" Meng Shaoyuan hit the mark.


    Meng Wen nodded: "I promised Xiuyun not to interfere."


    Meng Yu then said, "don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t let him affect Meng. This time, my aunt insisted on ignoring it, because Ji Donglai was too much and there was no way to say anything clearly. My aunt simply dragged him into the water. I think he can stop this time. After all, in this person''s heart, his career is the most important."


    Meng Shaoyuan took a sip of tea and sighed slightly: "in those years, calm went abroad to study because of emotional injury, but I think it is a blessing for calm and the Meng family not to be with Ji Donglai. If he had known his calm identity, he really didn''t know what the consequences would be. "


    The two brothers were silent.


    "It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. My uncle did a beautiful job this time. Ji Donglai told his uncle that he still had feelings for his aunt. If he was a small bellied man, I don''t know what would happen. "

 Chapter 247

    Meng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and nodded: "Wendi is a man of great wisdom. This morning, you have to watch me closely. No matter what shangguanyuan or Ye Xiuwen I am, you must promise me that he can make Chenchen happy. "


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu looked at each other and nodded solemnly. Grandpa, it all depends on Xiang Chen''s heart. They are brothers. Of course, they should ensure the happiness of their sister. Whoever he is and make her unhappy, they should wait to die!


    The two brothers couldn''t help rubbing hands.


    She is also a young woman. Xiang Chen is taken care of by her family. Behind her, there are a group of family members who love her.


    But not every woman can have such a good life.


    The Shen family and the Wei family became cannon fodder in the war without gunsmoke.


    Ding Lingling made a scene in the hotel and beat Pei Lihua to the hospital. She was also slapped in the face by Wei Tongfu.


    For Ding Lingling, it was a great humiliation, and the Wei family turned upside down.


    Wei Zimei didn''t dare to blame her father. She blamed Pei Xiaoxiao for everything.


    "I told my eldest brother that I can''t marry this woman. Since she entered the door, the family hasn''t stopped all day. Pei Xiaoxiao, how old is your mother and still thinking about provoking men? Why don''t you go away? At least we are also in laws. Won''t your mother leave you face at all? Are you your mother''s own? Ah? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to argue.


    When Wei Zimei saw this, she said something ugly and did her best to humiliate. He scolded Pei Xiaoxiao bloody.


    Wei Tongfu hid in his study and didn''t come out. He didn''t care about his wife and daughter. No matter what, it was just a riot at home. Ding Lingling didn''t dare to do anything. She was far worse than Pei Lihua.


    It''s just unexpected that Pei Lihua is Shen Yi''s woman. It''s so noisy!


    How can I meet Shen Yi in the future!


    However, he really didn''t know, otherwise, even if he was so obsessed, he wouldn''t move Shen Yi''s woman!


    Wei Tongfu was very upset.


    I don''t know how Shen Yi is. Lihua is still in the hospital. He has to wait for calm to see her.


    It''s done, alas!


    Suddenly, he thought of a question.


    He gave Lihua all the money that Shen Yi had put in his place. Pei Huihui''s name. Lihua is Shen Yi''s woman. Is Huihui Shen Yi''s son? Did you return the money to Shen Yi?


    Thinking of this, I was in a cold sweat. I followed Ding Lingling home and left Lihua alone in the hospital. What if she was unhappy and transferred the money away?


    Or did she give Shen Yi the money?


    Did she follow herself voluntarily or was she sent by Shen Yi?


    No, no, no, it can''t be sent by Shen Yi. He just looked like he didn''t know. Didn''t he faint?


    Now, get the money back before Shen Yi and Lihua join hands!


    He thought, picked up his cell phone and asked if the money had been passive.


    Pei Xiaoxiao is crying to Wei Zijie in the room about Wei Zimei bullying her. Wei Zijie knows about her mother and father-in-law. She doesn''t tell her for the sake of her mother-in-law.


    Mother promised that she would not be with her father-in-law anymore. She didn''t know that they were still together.


    Wei Zijie listened to her without saying a word and didn''t look at all.


    "Zijie, Zimei can''t assign everything to me. I''ve been married to the Wei family for so many years. There''s always pain without credit, right? She is a married girl. How can she teach me such a lesson as a sister-in-law? Zijie, you can''t ignore me and let Zimei bully me like this! " Pei Xiaoxiao, with tears on his face, came up and pulled Wei Zijie''s arm.


    Wei Zi Jie gently opened up, turned around, looked at Pei Xiaoxiao''s face, the eye liner was pasting, and the eye shadow also had some flowers. It seemed that she was really wronged. Otherwise, she was a woman who cried even beautifully. The woman I was infatuated with.


    Once, in his eyes of Wei Zijie, this is the most beautiful and best woman in the world. Beauty is not a thing, gentle and kind, simple and kind.


    Yes, simple and kind. He once thought Pei Xiaoxiao was a simple and kind woman, many times better than song Yunqing''s scheming girl.


    "Zijie? You, what''s the matter with you? " Pei Xiaoxiao looked at the stunned Wei Zijie and finally found his difference.


    Wei Zijie regained his mind, looked at Pei Xiaoxiao and asked calmly, "in those years, you recorded the video at the engagement banquet and you released it, didn''t you?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned, then turned pale and took a step backward: "Zijie, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m asking you, where did the video at the engagement banquet come from, did you record it, and did you arrange someone to release it at the ceremony?" Wei Zijie''s eyes showed some ferocity.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Zijie, how did you think of asking about it? I, I don''t know, I really don''t know. "


    Wei Zijie sneered: "Pei Xiaoxiao, only the two of us knew the hotel where we met together. How could Shen Yawen make the hotel address and room number so clear?"


    "Have you met Shen Yawen?" Pei Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    "Pei Xiaoxiao, never mind who I''ve met. I''ll give you a chance to make it clear!" Wei Zijie''s voice was very cold.


    "What happened back then? That year, what happened that year? " Pei Xiaoxiao''s brain is turning fast. Has Wei Zijie met Shen Yawen?


    "Zijie, don''t listen to Shen Yawen''s nonsense. She is a lost dog and bites people everywhere. She has been a thoughtful person since childhood. Song Yunqing didn''t eat less of her losses. Don''t be fooled by her!"


    "Oh? Do you know Shen Yawen has a deep mind? You know Yunqing didn''t suffer less from her? How did you know? " Wei Zijie asked, as if curious.


    "I, I am. I heard Yunqing say that she said Shen Yawen always framed her." Pei Xiaoxiao tried to recall the past for fear of saying something wrong, because she didn''t know what Shen Yawen said to Wei Zijie.


    "Pei Xiaoxiao, I remember you always said that song Yunqing was the one who had a deep mind and Shen Yawen was the one who suffered? Don''t you always say that song Yunqing always bullies her sister? Yes? Now it''s over again? Which sentence should I believe? Or did you make it all up? The one who really has a deep mind is you! " Wei Zijie''s voice suddenly became severe.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was startled: "Zi, Zi Jie!" She looked at Wei Zijie in horror.


    Wei Zijie said coldly, "I just ask you, did you record the video? Did you play the video? "


    "No, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s Shen Yawen!" Pei Xiaoxiao blurted out in a hurry.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s you! " Wei Zijie glared at Pei Xiaoxiao fiercely.


    Pei Xiaoxiao stepped back: "Zijie, it''s really not me, it''s really not me!"


    Wei Zijie said coldly, "you didn''t put the video, but you know it. Otherwise, how could you say it was Shen Yawen? At the engagement ceremony, didn''t you keep saying that Yunqing played the video? How did Shen Yawen get our video? You recorded it. You sold it to Shen Yawen, didn''t you? You don''t have to admit it, because Shen Yawen has admitted it. She bought the video for 100000 yuan, 100000! Why are you so cheap, peixiao? Sell yourself and the man who loves you for 100000 yuan! " Wei Zijie''s voice became louder and louder. At last, he roared out.


    Pei Xiaoxiao, pale and frightened, had retreated to the wall.


    Wei Zijie pointed to her: "all this is your deliberate plan to marry into our Wei family! Everything Shen Yawen did was to frame Yunqing, to make her have nothing, and you, Shen Yawen''s accomplice, you didn''t care about Yunqing''s life or death, forced her to be desperate, and you reaped the greatest benefits! "


    Wei Zijie put down his finger: "Pei Xiaoxiao, the stupidest person is me Wei Zijie. I insist on marrying you in and letting the Wei family chicken fly and the dog jump. There is no peace. I''m blind. I''m sorry for the Wei family! Sorry, my parents! "


    Wei Zijie sat back on the sofa and put his finger in his hair.


    His mood is hard to describe.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Young master, young master, come quickly. The master fainted!" The anxious voice of the servant.


    Wei Zijie "Teng" stood up and "brush" pulled the door open: "what''s the matter


    The servant said in panic, "young master, go and see the master. The master fainted in the study."


    Wei Zijie ignored Pei Xiaoxiao and went straight to the study.


    Song Yunqing looked at Wei Zijie standing in front of him with a trace of surprise in her heart.


    Wei Zijie has always been a graceful person who cares about his own image, but Wei Zijie standing in front of her has stubble on his face, vicissitudes and haggard.


    "Hello, Yunqing!" Wei Zijie looked at Song Yunqing in a gray suit and said hello gently. His voice was low and dull.


    Song Yunqing looked at him: "Hello! Come to me so early. What''s up? "


    Wei Zijie looked at her with emotion.


    If they could cherish her, Yunqing would have been his wife now. They would be happy. Unfortunately, they are too stupid and confused.


    Wei Zijie took a deep breath and calmed his mood: "Yunqing, I''m here to tell you that ye group has joined forces with several real estate companies to get rid of Meng and the companies in the same camp with Meng at the critical moment in this suburban project. In their joint company, there is our Chuangyuan real estate. I decided to quit, but I think I should tell you that I can''t help you. You should be more careful. "


    Song Yunqing was slightly surprised, not because of Ye''s news, but because of Wei Zijie''s attitude.


    "Why did you tell me this? Now that you know their plan, will they let you go if you quit? " Song Yunqing asked.


    The concern in Song Yunqing''s tone boosted Wei Zijie''s spirit. He looked away: "my father was hospitalized last night and was still in the intensive care unit. It was a myocardial infarction. I decided to let this out. Next, I will always accompany him in the hospital and ignore world affairs. I would rather Chuangyuan lose some business in the short term than push Chuangyuan into the fire pit. "


    Wei Zijie said calmly.


    Song Yunqing looked at Wei Zijie with approval. Unexpectedly, he can think and do so.


    "Thank you! Wei Zijie. " Song Yunqing said softly.


    Wei Zijie smiled: "Yunqing, I know we can''t go back. No matter how much I apologize for the past, I can''t get back a bit, so I won''t say that nonsense. Yunqing, Chuangyuan real estate will develop according to the track he should have. I will never go along those crooked doors and ramps. In the future, if you need Chuangyuan real estate, just open your mouth and I will do my best! "


    With that, Wei Zijie turned and left.

 Chapter 248

    When he came to the door, Wei Zijie stopped and didn''t turn around: "Yunqing, Pei Xiaoxiao recorded the video of the engagement ceremony and sold it to Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen released it in the ceremony just to make a fool of you. Shen Yawen''s mind is vicious. You should be more careful when you meet her in the future."


    With that, Wei Zijie strode out.


    Don''t apologize because it''s too pale.


    However, from now on, he will take Chuangyuan real estate on a aboveboard and self-reliance road. It will not be affected by the parents who always want to be attached to people, always want to be opportunistic, always want to bully the weak, and always want to take advantage of others. In the end, everything will be nothing.


    He will make Chuangyuan strong again. He will strive for the opportunity to cooperate with Yunqing with a new attitude. At that time,


    He is qualified to be Yunqing''s friend.


    Looking at Wei Zijie''s back, song Yunqing sighed with emotion.


    Shi Nina saw what happened here next door and walked in and said to song Yunqing, "the Shaodong of Chuangyuan real estate is also good. At least, Chuangyuan real estate has escaped a disaster this time.


    Song Yunqing nodded. They knew what Wei Zijie said better than Wei Zijie, but they didn''t expect Wei Tongfu to suddenly get sick, let alone Wei Zijie to make such a decision.


    All things were done by Wei Tongfu and had nothing to do with Wei Zijie. If he could do as he said, song Yunqing would be willing to let Chuangyuan real estate go.


    Lying in the hospital, Wei Tongfu was in critical condition. Thaksin made a mistake and left no talent. He could not accept such a reality and was punished.


    The Wei family finally fell into the hands of Wei Zijie, which has always been Pei Xiaoxiao''s expectation.


    Now that her wish had come true, she was not happy at all.


    Because Wei Zijie asked the lawyer to send her a divorce agreement.


    Of course she won''t agree to divorce!


    After so long deliberation, she finally had today''s identity and status, and finally climbed so high. Why did she give up? How could she give up?


    Wei Zijie''s lawyer said in a businesslike tone: "President Wei explained that if you sign the divorce agreement, the house in Jinxiu Huacheng will belong to you, and all the stocks you have bought and the income you have obtained by relying on the Wei family for so many years will be taken away. The Health Association will pay you a certain amount of alimony every month, or give you a lump sum of money at one time. "


    "What about the child?" Pei Xiaoxiao is not afraid. She has a son. Wei Hongfei was born to her. That''s the only child in the Wei family. Her mother depends on her son. No one wants to treat her!


    "The young master has been sent to the United States. He can enjoy the best education there. He has nothing to do with you since then." The lawyer''s voice remained flat.


    "What? When did Hongfei go to America? Why don''t I know? Why didn''t anyone tell me? I''m his mother. I have the right to know where my child is! Wei Zijie can''t do this. It''s illegal! " Pei Xiaoxiao was furious.


    Wei Zijie dares to cut first and then play?! Is it easy to bully her when she is Pei Xiaoxiao?


    "I won''t sign. You let Wei Zijie die! I was born from the Wei family, and death is the ghost of the Wei family! No one wants to kick me out! If you want to go, I''ll take my son! We must be together! " Pei Xiaoxiao was so angry that he pointed to the lawyer''s nose and roared.


    "Ms. Pei, I advise you to sign. President Wei ordered that if you don''t sign, President Wei will sue you for marriage fraud. Miss Shen Yawen sold all your evidence to President Wei. If you are sued, you will have nothing, and you will still divorce if you get married."


    Pei Xiaoxiao was like a punctured balloon and let out his breath at once.


    Wei Zijie, are you determined to divorce her?


    After all these years, doesn''t he have any friendship for himself?


    Her voice trembled: "I, I want to see him."


    The lawyer looked at the woman in front of him like a fallen leaf in the wind: "President Wei said, it''s not necessary. You signed everything that should be signed, and he gave everything that should be given. You have nothing to do with each other. May you never see each other again in this life!"


    May we never see each other again in this life!


    Does Wei Zijie hate her so much?


    Why?


    "You tell Wei Zijie that if you don''t meet, I won''t sign!" Pei Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said that tears had slipped down inadvertently.


    The lawyer deadlocked for a while, picked up his mobile phone, went aside and called Wei Zijie. After saying a few words, he handed the mobile phone to Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Xiaoxiao answered the phone and said excitedly, "Zijie! Zijie! where are you? Shall we meet? Ah? Shall we make it clear when we meet? Please, give me a chance and let me explain to you! "


    "No, I don''t want to hear any more explanations. I''ve listened to you all these years. What you say is what you say. I''ve never tried to verify whether your words are true or false. I gave you all my trust, but I didn''t expect that your words were never true. Pei Xiaoxiao, what else do you want to say? How else do you want me to believe you? Let''s get together and break up. " Wei Zijie hung up.


    "Zijie, Zijie, listen to me, listen to me!" Pei Xiaoxiao burst into tears, but only the voice of "Dudu" came out on the phone.


    Pei Xiaowei sat on the ground: "Zijie, I do these things because I love you -"


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Pei Xiaoxiao, who was kicked out by the Wei family, came to jinxiuhua city.


    This is where she made a small plan and asked Wei Zijie to buy it for her. Hongfei was not born at that time. Wei Zijie was dissatisfied with her mother and sister bullying her. He didn''t hesitate to resist his parents and brought her here. He wanted a family of three to live here and live their own little life.


    At that time, she was happy, no! She and Zijie are happy. They love each other.


    She calculated him every step, but her calculation was to make their lives happier! What did she do wrong? What did she do wrong?


    Don''t they always live happily? Why should Zijie care that she lied to him?


    Yes, she robbed him from Song Yunqing by means, but so what? Didn''t she give him happiness? And gave him a son!


    Song Yunqing doesn''t love him at all!


    Is Wei Zijie going to ask for justice for song Yunqing?


    Song Yunqing!


    It''s song Yunqing again!


    This damned woman!


    No, this time it''s not song Yunqing, it''s Shen Yawen! It was Shen Yawen who hurt her!


    Obviously, they are the alliance. Obviously, they are all her ideas. Obviously, she asked her to do it. Why should she bear the consequences in the end?


    no way!


    She must find Shen Yawen. If she can''t live well, Shen Yawen can''t live well!


    At this time, Shen Yawen did not know that she was hated by Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Wutong yuan villa, Shen Yi and Wu Manli''s luxurious bedroom.


    Shen Yawen was singing with a tattooed man in front of her.


    Shen Yawen''s consciousness gradually blurred, and her pleasure gradually lost her.


    She closed her eyes and bit her lower lip tightly. That trace of pain made her awake for a moment. This man is her only life-saving straw. We must make him inseparable from her, make him fall in love with her, and make him obey his orders!


    The Shen group and the Shen family are gone. The little property Shen Yi left her is nothing. She has changed from a princess standing in the clouds to a civilian. How can she accept such a gap?


    The house of Wutong yuan is hers! Dad secretly passed the house under the name of Pei Huihui!


    Dad kept saying that he loved his daughter most, but secretly left the best to his wild son!


    She will never lose.


    The house was given to a man named Heilong by Pei Huihui.


    That hideous looking man with a gangster background.


    Shen Yawen has nothing left but herself.


    So what? As long as you don''t die, you can recapture everything that belongs to you!


    Women are the best weapons!


    The woman who brought it to the door! A real famous lady like Shen Yawen, who was deliberately cultivated since childhood, who wouldn''t want to come to the door? Not everyone is mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen despises her, but there is not only one mu Xichen in the world.


    Man, in front of her, how can you be indifferent?


    A man like the black dragon is much easier to seduce than Mu Xichen. She will make the black dragon fall in love with her and let him obey his orders!


    Unfortunately, Shen Yawen thought too simply.


    Black dragon read countless women. He really didn''t meet a woman of this grade like Shen Yawen, which made him happy.


    He is not in the mood to teach an unruly woman slowly. In his cognition, women should be used in bed.


    So he gave Shen Yawen a drink, in which he dropped something.


    Shen Yawen''s voice was hoarse and extremely tired, but when she thought that her first step had been realized, she still felt that all this was worth it.


    When she Wutong to the black dragon and spoiled her mother to take her mother back to the phoenix tree garden, she agreed to say nothing about it, without demur.


    Sure enough, a woman''s body is not only a weapon, but also a sharp weapon!


    Shen Yawen finally understood a truth: in this world, no one can be trusted except herself. So loving her father, the most important thing in his heart is the wild son, not her. So loving her mother, she will only cry and complain about the unfairness of God. No one can find a way to give her the day she wants.


    Only by yourself.


    She Shen Yawen will be the same as before! No, it will be more brilliant than before!


    She wants song Yunqing to see her ability, and she wants Mu Xichen to regret losing her!


    She already knows that black dragon is the leader of the American Guild Longmen in M city in China. Here, black dragon is the boss, and she is now the leader''s woman. The following people call her "sister-in-law"!


    She must make good use of her current identity and status. She will ask song Yunqing to restore everything that belongs to her. She wants that woman to die!


    Only song Yunqing''s death can solve her hatred!


    Song Yunqing, wait and see! I will make your life worse than death!


    Shen Yawen takes advantage of the relationship between the black dragon and her first order is to find Pei Huihui! She can''t wait to eat Pei Huihui alive!


    That bitch, the bitch who made her lose everything, once you find him, you must kill him at the latest!


    Shen Yawen''s heart at this time has nothing else but hatred!

 Chapter 249

    When Feichi reports Shen Yawen''s situation to Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, Mu Xichen looks at Song Yunqing. Song Yunqing is silent.


    There are thousands of roads in the world that can lead to destinations.


    Which way to choose depends on the people''s heart. What kind of purpose you want to achieve also depends on the people''s heart.


    Shen Yawen and Pei Xiaoxiao blame others for their unhappiness. They never think they are wrong. It is clearly the cause and fruit they planted, but they blindly blame others. What else can we say with such people?


    "Black dragon is Ye Xiuwen''s man." Mu Xichen gently reminded song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing gave a slight "um".


    Feichi said: "Heilong doesn''t know the relationship between Shen Yawen and his sister-in-law. Do you want to mention him?"


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "no, let her go. If Shen Yawen wants to do anything through the black dragon, you can control it."


    Galloping, nodding and leaving quietly.


    Mu Xichen knew that song Yunqing was in a bad mood, so he changed the topic.


    "Have you noticed any changes in Xiang Chen?"


    Song Yunqing was stunned: "no? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Xichen smiled mysteriously: "the Meng brothers are analyzing who bought the gifts Xiang Chen brought back."


    Song Yunqing thought, "why analyze this?"


    "You don''t know how many chicken thieves the Meng brothers have. If they think something is abnormal, it must be abnormal. Abnormality is a demon!"


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "are you too idle to do anything? How are you doing with Han Tianyan''s fund? "


    Mu Xichen disapproved: "no problem, this kind of thing is too small for me and Tianyan."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pull his ear: "then you can spend more time with the babies. What do you do to torture Xiang Chen if you have nothing to do? Even if she has a boyfriend, it''s nothing strange. "


    These men don''t know what''s wrong. They gossip more than women.


    Mu Xichen grabbed song Yunqing''s hand and put it to his lips: "you don''t want to know who is the most suspected?"


    Seeing that he was full of interest, song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing and asked casually, "who is the most suspected?"


    Seeing that song Yunqing was finally taken away by himself, Mu Xichen smiled and said, "shangguanyuan and ye Xiuwen!"


    Song Yunqing was really surprised: "no? Ye and Shangguan? "


    Mu Xichen nodded.


    "How? Will it? Is it possible? " Song Yunqing opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help smiling. If only it were true.


    "At present, they are still guessing whether it is shangguanyuan or Ye Xiuwen. However, I can already be sure it is Ye Xiuwen." Mu Xichen said with confidence.


    "Why, what evidence do you have?"


    Mu Xichen took out his mobile phone and showed song Yunqing a picture.


    The picture is not very clear. You can see two people kissing.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really Xiang Chen and ye! " Song Yunqing exclaimed.


    Mu Xichen took his mobile phone: "I''m not going to tell the Meng brothers and let them guess. There will always be a time when the truth comes out."


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "Xiuyun married brother Meng Wen, and ye married the Meng family''s favorite girl. God! The Meng brothers are going crazy. "


    Mu Xichen was also full of disaster and joy: "that is, my uncle will be crazy first. The most embarrassing thing should be Meng Wen. If he marries Ye''s sister, he has no right to oppose Ye''s marrying his sister. If he doesn''t object, he is a traitor of the Meng family and will be pointed out by Wanfu!"


    "However, there is Xiuyun. If the Meng family accuses brother Meng Wen, how does Xiuyun count?"


    "The Meng family is unreasonable. You don''t know." Mu Xichen said with a smile.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" A moon''s voice from far to near.


    They smiled knowingly. If their daughter is liked by other men and taken away one day, they can''t stand it. Therefore, they especially understand uncle Wendi and sympathize with Ye Xiuwen. They really sweat for him.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Amoon ran over, plunged into daddy''s arms as usual, and turned back to kiss mommy''s face.


    "Where''s my brother?" Song Yunqing looked behind ah moon.


    "Brother and Han Ze went to the laboratory." Ah moon replied crisply.


    "Why don''t you go?" Mu Xichen kissed his daughter''s apple face.


    "I''m not interested." Ah Moon said it doesn''t matter.


    Song Yunqing could not help laughing and shaking her head, "what are you interested in? It seems that you are interested in eating! "


    "Mommy, I can''t laugh at you in this tone! I can eat what''s in the dumpling stuffing made by grandma Zhang, and others can''t eat it. Isn''t that great? "


    "Of course it''s great!" Mu Xichen said immediately. He is a loyal supporter of his daughter. Her words are always right, wrong and right.


    If there is a person in the world who can make Mu Xichen obey 100%, this person must be song Muruo. There is no second one. Mu Xichen''s IQ in front of her daughter is negative.


    Ah moon is very proud.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "just spoil her. She''s so spoiled that she can''t get married. "


    "It''s best not to marry."


    "Han Ze will marry me."


    The two father and daughter said in unison, but the content was very different.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were stunned.


    "Ah moon, what are you talking about? Han Ze what? " Mu Xichen looked at his daughter seriously.


    Amoon climbed up along daddy''s body, grabbed a sugar from the table, peeled it and said, "Han Ze will marry me, I won''t be unable to marry!"


    "Han Ze wants to marry you?" Mu Xichen was surprised.


    Amoon nodded, put the sugar into his mouth and said vaguely, "well, my brother always said I was fat and that I would not get married in the future. Every time Han Ze would say, ''amoon, it doesn''t matter. I''ll marry you when I grow up''! Han Ze is kind to me. He''s not as picky as his brother. Han Ze said I''m cute. I''m not fat. It doesn''t matter if I''m fat. No matter what I become, he likes it. Daddy, I think he treats me like you treat Mommy. Oh, I''m very moved! "


    The sugar in a moon''s mouth slowly melted and her mouth became clear.


    Song Yunqing smiled and bent her eyebrows.


    Mu Xichen had a black face: "smelly boy, how old are you? You want to marry my daughter? You don''t pay much attention to me. "


    Song Yunqing laughed. Just now the man was still enjoying the disaster and misfortune of Xiang Chen. It was his turn to have his daughter "coveted" by the little boy.


    "Han Ze said that when we grow up, he will marry me." A moon patted daddy''s face to comfort him.


    "That''s not good. Ah moon is daddy''s little princess. Daddy keeps you and doesn''t marry." Mu Xichen completely ignored it.


    Amoon thought, "well, next time I''ll talk to Han Ze and see if he wants to marry me with you. So you don''t always want me. "


    Ah moon spoke very generously.


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen were stunned.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing and looked at Mu Xichen, who was very unnatural on his face.


    He asked his daughter not to marry, but her daughter was accommodating in every way to marry with him.


    God! How painful it is to be a daughter''s father!


    "Ah moon, do you like Han Ze more than daddy?" Mu Xichen''s appearance is very wronged.


    Ah moon shook his head again and again. One of his little claws touched Mu Xichen''s face: "how could it? Daddy is the most important person in ah moon''s heart! Han Ze is not as important as daddy! "


    Then he tooted his sweet greasy mouth, which had just eaten sugar, "Bata" kissed Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen immediately smiled.


    Song Yunqing looked at the father and daughter and couldn''t stand them.


    Amoon also gave him a big smile: "Daddy, let mommy have a little brother for me. When my brother and Han Ze leave, I can still have a brother to accompany me."


    Song Yunqing looked at them in surprise


    Amoon tilted his head and thought for a moment: "it''s a school that can learn a lot of skills. They discussed that they want to go to school there, but I don''t want to go. My brother said that there are no girls there. Let me accompany you for him at home. Han Ze said that I should also accompany his parents for him. My task is very heavy."


    Amoon said to himself, "Han Ze said, let me wait for him at home. When he graduates and becomes a great man, he will come back and marry me."


    It seems a little serious. Song Yunqing asked softly, "ah moon, what school is it?"


    Amoon suddenly covered his mouth with two small hands. His big eyes showed deep regret. He covered his mouth and said, "no, they won''t let me say it. They said that if you know, you will lock them up. Mommy, please don''t ask any more. You don''t know what to do, okay? Otherwise Leo and Han Ze will ignore me in the future. "


    Ah moon''s pitiful plea.


    The little eyes looked at Mu Xichen, and Mu Xichen immediately surrendered: "well, if daddy doesn''t say, daddy will think he doesn''t know."


    Song Yunqing glared at him, but it''s hard to say anything to a moon. The two little guys have understood reason and shared a common hatred since childhood, and they can''t ask anything again. Looks like we have to find a way to get Leo.


    After coaxing ah moon away, Mu Xichen patted song Yunqing: "don''t worry, I''ll let Feichi look at them. Give me two days to find out what these two boys are doing!"


    Mu Xichen has no principles about his daughter, but he will be rational and calm about his son.


    Song Yunqing pondered: "I will also tell Ziyu to pay attention to these two children, Leo and Han Ze, who are more mature and assertive than children of the same age. Mu Xichen, you must promise me that you must protect them!"


    Mu Xichen nodded, hugged song Yunqing, kissed him and hugged him in his arms: "don''t worry, my son, of course I want to protect him."


    "You don''t care as much about Leo as you do about amoon." Song Yunqing cried for her son.


    Mu Xichen disagreed: "I have the same intention to them! It''s just that Leo is a boy and I can''t spoil him. He wants to grow into an indomitable man. Of course, he can''t be a mother-in-law. I treat him as an adult, get along with him equally, respect him and give him enough support. Do you think Leo ever blame me for being better to his sister than him? Son is the most sensible child. Amoon is different. She is a girl. She always hurts her more. She doesn''t need to be indomitable. Just be happy. "


    Song Yunqing knew what he said was reasonable, but he arched in front of him: "just you have more crooked reasons!"


    "No! It''s all right. Why is it wrong? " Mu Xichen was dissatisfied and tightened song Yunqing in his arms.


    "Let''s have two more children. If only we had another pair of twins!" Mu Xichen''s happy imagination.


    Song Yunqing twisted his hand around his waist: "save it."


    Mu Xichen smiled and whispered in her ear, "why save? How can it be saved? Of course, the more the better. "


    Song Yunqing blushed and ignored him.


    Mu Xichen bent down and held her in his arms: "little lady, let''s try. Our next twins can''t wait."

 Chapter 250

    The real estate project in the suburbs of M city is in full swing. Although there was an affair between vice mayor Ji and general manager Meng Tairan, the smoke soon disappeared. For this reason, the Meng family also sued several media causing trouble, which was a great deterrent to the media.


    Then. Some media photographed Meng Tairan''s daughter returning home. Meng Tairan and his wife were greeted at the airport. The three members of the family were warm and happy. They were not affected by the scandal. The media took the wind and reported the daily love of the Xiang family. Ji Donglai and his wife also timely showed their love in front of the public, which quickly calmed down the rumors.


    Ji Donglai looked gloomily at the pictures of Wendi, Meng Tairan and their daughter''s family on the computer screen in the municipal government''s own office.


    The family was really happy. It made him jealous.


    Her daughter is as like as two peas when she was young.


    The power of the Meng family is indeed not simple.


    Of course, he also knew that there was a trick behind the scandal. He didn''t mind, because it just gave him a chance to appear in front of the people. On that day, he thought about it when he saw the news, so he didn''t hesitate to go to Meng''s meeting as usual.


    He is engaged in politics and knows how to use every favorable and unfavorable opportunity to add points to himself.


    He doesn''t mind using Meng Tairan. In his heart, anyone can use it. Moreover, Tairan is not someone else.


    Meng Tairan''s silence, at first he understood it as sad and didn''t want to face it. He always believed that he was in Tairan''s heart.


    At that time, he resolutely left in love. He believed that Tairan loved him deeply. It was impossible for Tairan not to hate him and blame him. Her calmness must be superficial, and she must hope to express herself.


    He doesn''t know what he wants. Wendi is right. Even if he gets divorced, he can''t be with him for the time being. But if he agrees, when he enters the province and hears the death of the old man, he can divorce Wen Yimei. There, with his identity and the power of the Meng family, they can really combine politics and business, Can achieve real perfection.


    This idea once excited him. He always wanted to find an opportunity to talk with calm alone, talk about his mind, his plan and his vision.


    Unfortunately, it was difficult for him to see calm before the scandal. After the scandal, calm didn''t even answer his phone, and the reason was justifiable - avoiding suspicion.


    Wen Yimei played an important role in calming down the scandal. He was surprised that Wen Yimei would be interviewed, but this question was asked in the interview. Based on his understanding of Wen Yimei, no one dared to ask her like this. But that day, the host not only asked, but Wen Yimei answered calmly. She was so calm that he was surprised. Her appearance made him believe that she and Meng Tairan were good friends, and their husband and wife and Meng Tairan were good friends.


    What did this woman eat wrong?


    no Who gave Wen Yimei some ecstasy?


    He finally couldn''t help asking Wen Yimei.


    Their husband and wife have been in the cold war since they met Xiang Wendi and Meng Tairan in the restaurant that day.


    Wen Yimei saw that he asked first, and a trace of pride flashed on her face.


    But tell the truth.


    Song Yunqing asked for her.


    Song Yunqing told her that there was a conspiracy behind it. If she could stand up and say something, it would play a vital role. Otherwise, Ji Donglai''s official career would be directly affected.


    Because Meng Tairan''s family is obviously happy, and behind her is the Meng family. These gossip have no impact on her, but vice mayor Ji is different. In today''s situation, if he is contaminated with these pink news, even if it is found out that it is out of nothing, the process of investigation is also fatal to Vice Mayor Ji''s career.


    This was deeply thought of by Mei.


    However, Wen Yimei couldn''t rush to the media to say it.


    So song Yunqing arranged for the financial channel of the TV station to make this interview. The whole manuscript of the interview was discussed by song Yunqing, Wen Yimei and Ling Xue.


    Ji Donglai was speechless for a long time.


    The Meng family is really impeccable.


    If he had been patient and came to the end with Meng Tairan, would he have better development in Meng today?


    At least you don''t have to live on thin ice like this.


    There is no regret medicine in this world.


    Ji Donglai only felt bitter.


    He picked up the phone in his hand and called Meng Tairan again.


    Meng Tairan''s secretary answered the phone: "Hello, President Meng is in a meeting. Please ask her to reply to you later."


    The Secretary''s voice is sweet and gentle.


    Ji Donglai felt that there was an obvious mockery in the voice. He felt that Meng Tairan should be around. He couldn''t help getting angry: "let Meng Tairan listen to the phone right away!"


    The secretary was obviously stunned: "Vice Mayor Ji, is there something urgent? Shall I put president Meng on the phone? "


    "Let Meng Tairan answer the phone!" Ji Donglai accentuated his tone.


    "Good! Just a moment. " The Secretary answered quickly.


    Ji Donglai was more comfortable when he heard the Secretary''s voice of opening the door and rushing down the corridor on the phone. He was familiar with Meng Tairan''s office area. It seemed that he was really in a meeting.


    There was a knock at the door, and then the voice of fierce discussion in the conference room came, and the receiver was covered.


    Meng Tairan''s voice turned low: "I''ll go out and you continue."


    Then there was the sound of closing the door.


    "Hello? I''m Meng Tairan. " Meng Tairan''s unique gentle voice came over.


    "Calm down, it''s me. Come East." When Ji Dong heard Meng Tairan''s voice, his anger went out.


    "Well, what''s up?" The sound of Meng Tairan''s high heels echoed in the corridor.


    "Nothing, can''t I talk to you?" Ji Donglai was a little angry and complaining.


    Meng Tairan paused and said patiently, "I was just in a meeting."


    "Meeting, meeting, you are meeting all day. When you call, your secretary says you are meeting!" Ji Donglai doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "You''ve been to Mengshi and know my daily life." Meng Tairan walked into his office.


    "Calm down, I don''t want to hear this." Ji Donglai reached out and pulled his tie.


    Meng Tairan was silent for a moment, and Ji Donglai didn''t speak.


    "What does vice mayor Ji want to hear?" Meng Tairan''s voice was a little cold.


    "Calm down, I want to talk to you about the past."


    Meng Tairan was silent.


    "Calm down, I had to. In fact, I''ve been regretting. I haven''t forgotten you all these years -" Ji Donglai finally said.


    "Ji Donglai, you passed." Meng Tairan interrupted Ji Donglai. It was the first time since they met again that she called his name.


    Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan both had a brief silence.


    Ji Donglai hadn''t heard his name for too long. Meng Tairan called him out. His heart suddenly seemed to be pulled.


    Meng Tairan took a deep breath: "Ji Donglai, you have your last resort. Since you have to, I don''t have to blame you. I don''t want to mention the dusty past. "


    "No! Calm down, I want to mention, please give me a chance to explain, please. " Ji Donglai''s voice was urgent and wronged.


    Meng Tairan gritted his teeth: "OK, you say, I listen."


    "Calm down, in those years, my cousin married the daughter of the director of public security. You know, in our family, they have been going about it since childhood. They all know that I am in love. My girlfriend is an ordinary person. My aunt and aunts satirize me inside and outside. I dare not tell you. Only one person bears it silently.


    After returning to school, I am not in the mood to write to you. It happened that a fellowship was held in the Department. That time I met Wen Yimei. Wen Yimei fell in love with me at first sight, but I really didn''t like her. At that time, she had graduated and her father arranged her to work in the tax department. She had a lot of time.


    So she often came to me at school. No one else knows what I write to you every day, so the students think I don''t have a girlfriend. Wen Yimei said bluntly that she wanted to be my girlfriend and asked his father to arrange work for me when I graduated.


    Her father was an official of the province. He was not the governor at that time, but he had good hands and eyes. Once, just when she came to me, I received a call from my family saying that Grandpa fell and was hospitalized. I was so anxious that Wen Yimei immediately drove me back to n city. She also used her father''s relationship to change the ward for Grandpa immediately. She paid all the expenses. She has been pampered since childhood and used to bossing people around. But it was her bossy spirit that made my aunts and aunts try to please. It turned out that my cousin-in-law of the public security director''s family had seen her once and knew her identity, so she tried to curry favor with her. In this way, in the eyes of my relatives, she is my girlfriend, which finally makes me proud in front of my relatives. Since then, Wen Yimei has become my girlfriend in everyone''s eyes. "


    Ji Donglai told his past with Wen Yimei in one breath.


    "Calm down, my heart has been very painful. I don''t know how to tell you. While I am in passive love with Wen Yimei, I think of you far away. Wen family has a great influence. As soon as the relationship between Wen Yimei and me was established, the Department knew that many things gave me the green light, and I have a share of all kinds of awards. I admit that I am vain. I couldn''t get these through all my efforts in the past, but because of Wen Yimei, it became readily available.


    That night, you went to meet Amy''s father. I saw you standing by the side of the road and knew you saw me too.


    But I didn''t stop, because that night was very important to me. I went to see Yimei''s family. If her family recognized me, then my whereabouts after graduation would be determined. Calm down, my family is too humble. I want to change my own class. Calm down, I really have to. If, if you tell me your family background, if I know you are the eldest lady of the Meng family, then we, our ending must not be like this! " Ji Donglai is deeply sorry and extremely sad.


    Meng Tairan changed his hand to hold a mobile phone and listened to Ji Donglai''s comments. His hands were sour.


    The heart is more sour, not sad, but nausea.


    "Calm down, I admit, I''m vain, I''m shameless, I''m an asshole! Calm, for so many years, I think about you all the time and our past, you know? The days I spent together are my only consolation for so many years. Really, my heart has always been on you, and I have never fallen in love with anyone else. Because of my work, there are often beautiful women around me, but I have never moved my heart. Wen Yimei always looks at me like a thief, but she doesn''t know. I can''t live in any woman, including her, either. My heart has long been given to a woman named Meng Tairan until death, really!

 Chapter 251

    You don''t know how excited I am to meet you again when I come to m city this time. I think I must have accumulated blessings in my last life, so that I can meet you again and work with you in this life after hurting you so deeply. Even if I face you face-to-face because of my working relationship, it is a blessing for me.


    Calm, I''m glad and sad to see you happy. Thankfully, you are very happy. Sadly, I didn''t give you your happiness. " Ji Donglai''s tone subsided.


    After saying so much at one breath, Ji Donglai said all the words hidden in his heart. He consciously expressed his feelings.


    Meng Tairan didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Calm down, are you listening?" Ji Donglai couldn''t help asking.


    "Can you understand my words?" Ji Donglai asked with some uneasiness.


    Meng Tairan sat in his chair and looked out of the window.


    It turned out that Wendy was right. Time is the best medicine. No matter how deep or heavy the injury is, it can be cured.


    For her, it''s not the wound, but the time that makes her see everything.


    "Ji Donglai, you blame me for not telling you my true identity, but I''m glad you don''t know my identity. The reason why we didn''t say it at that time is very simple. The Meng family is really not a great family, but it''s just a few more money. There''s nothing to show off. Our five brothers and sisters just regard themselves as ordinary people. I never knew that this identity was so important in other people''s eyes.


    Ji Donglai, you said that the person you have been thinking about for so many years has always been me. What about your wife? Where did you put her? If you don''t love her, why marry her? How much does she love you and can do so many things for you? Just because she is the one who actively pursues you, you naturally enjoy her and everything she brings you?


    You can''t be too selfish, let alone as delicate? "


    "However, calm, I don''t love her. I don''t love her at all. I don''t feel anything about her. I just don''t think it''s you. It doesn''t matter to anyone else. Anyway, I need a wife." Ji Donglai argued.


    "Ji Donglai, this excuse is very indiscriminate. It doesn''t matter to anyone. Only Wen Yimei can bring you such a position today. On the contrary, you are nothing without her. "


    Meng Tairan said impolitely: "Ji Donglai, don''t mention your love for me. I saw you under the street light that day. From that moment on, we had nothing to do with each other. Do you understand? I Meng Tairan can put it down if I can afford it. I''ve put it down long ago. "


    "But I can''t let go." Ji Donglai is on an urgent way.


    "What if you can''t let it go? Ji Donglai, what do you want? " Meng Tairan''s patience was almost exhausted


    Ji Donglai sighed deeply, "calm down, I want to go back to the past."


    Meng Tairan was very angry and smiled back: "time will not go back. I have never regretted anything I have done, and I have never thought about which stage to go back to the past and start over. Ji Donglai, we have the past, but there is no future. In that year, you have made a choice. Life is a game, but it is different from the game, because life can''t destroy chess and can''t never be. You are an official and I am a businessman. We have different ways and don''t seek. Just like now, you have time to hurt spring and autumn, but I don''t have time to accompany you. In ten minutes, I can contact a list of one billion dollars. Promotion is your ideal, and making money is my fun. We are two completely different kinds of people, do you understand? "


    "Calm down, what do you want me to do? I can change, I can do it. " Ji Donglai was worried when he heard Meng Tairan''s displeasure.


    "I don''t want you to do anything. Vice Mayor Ji, there are only business and no private affairs between us! I''m going to a meeting! " Meng Tairan couldn''t bear it and resolutely hung up the phone.


    This man is simply unreasonable. Unexpectedly, Wen Yimei has used him to this temper these years!


    When the meeting was over, Meng ran returned to the meeting room.


    Meng Wen sat at the conference table reading the documents. Seeing his aunt coming in, he raised his eyes and asked, "Xiao Xi said it was vice mayor Ji. What''s up?"


    Meng Tairan shook his head: "No."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Meng Wen frowned.


    Meng Tairan said, "starting tomorrow, I''ll take a vacation and quit the suburban plan."


    Meng Wen was surprised: "aunt, what happened?"


    Meng Tairan didn''t speak. After a while, "forget it, I didn''t say it."


    She stood up and turned and left. The suburban plan has been carried out until now. If she retreats, it will have a great impact and public opinion will revive. Anyway, it is not a good thing.


    Forget it, bear it again.


    "Aunt, what happened? If you want to quit, quit. Don''t hurt yourself. "


    The people of the Meng family are like this. They invite affection and ignore reason.


    How does my aunt feel unhappy and quit if she wants to. As for business, there is nothing that can not be solved. For Meng Wen and Meng Yu, the most important thing is that my aunt is happy.


    "No, when I didn''t say." Meng Tairan raised his hand without looking back.


    Xiang Wendi had three major operations today. After the operation, it was like falling apart.


    Meng Yang went back to the office with him and discussed the details of today''s operation while walking.


    "My uncle is really worthy of our knife. I wish I could reach your level." Meng Yang was filled with emotion.


    "Boy, practice hard. I''m waiting for the day when you can replace me! You''ve already replaced me so that I can retire early. " Look forward to Wendy.


    "Uncle, you want to be lazy again. How can you think of retiring with honor at your age?" Meng Yang tried to correct his uncle Dean.


    Xiang Wendi remained unmoved: "I told your aunt to take her around the world when I retire. Can''t I take her until I''m old enough to walk? There are always patients, so young doctors take them with us. After taking them, we''ll be relaxed. Don''t you think so? "


    "Uncle, the patient is heaven. You should focus on the patient! This is what you told us in class! " Meng Yang protested.


    Smiled at Wendy, "did I say that? I lied to you hot-blooded young people! " Xiang Wendi was very dismissive.


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly: "uncle, you are a fake teacher."


    He smiled at Wendi, opened the door of the office and immediately exclaimed, "wife? Why are you here? "


    Meng Tairan sat in his chair reading. When he heard the voice, he raised his head: "are you finished? Are you off duty? "


    "Will you pick me up from work?" Surprised at Wendy.


    Ran to the window and looked outside: "I''ll see where the sun comes out?"


    Meng Tairan was amused by his childish behavior: "it came out of the West. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes! You must! " He kissed Wendi on Meng Tairan''s cheek.


    Meng Yang blocked his eyes with the book in his hand: "Ai Yue, it''s not suitable for children. If it''s okay, just wine and dog food. Have mercy on my single dog."


    Xiang Wendi took off his white coat, hung it up and put on his coat: "well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''m gone. You stay and deal with emergencies!"


    Meng Yang collapsed and said, "why? Uncle, it''s not fair. If you go to dinner, I''ll go too. Maybe I can meet a beautiful girl and have a beautiful encounter! "


    Patted Wendy on the head: "think about good things and go out to dinner with us. You''ll have a shiny big light bulb and you''ll take away all the beautiful little girls. Take care of your home honestly. There are so many nurses in the hospital. Why don''t you consider choosing one to take home? I think they all like you. It''s about the same. You can just go. "


    Meng Yang screamed, "you can''t pit me like this. You are my most respected elder!"


    "Stop, don''t wear such a high hat. Didn''t you say that to Grandpa? Didn''t you tell Professor Chu? Cut! I don''t believe it! "


    Pull Meng Tairan to Wendi: "wife, let''s go!"


    Meng Tairan kept smiling at them. Wen Yan and Xiang Wendi walked out of the door and handed over a big stall to Meng Yang.


    "Wife, you pick me up and I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "But I want to lose weight." Meng Tairan pouted.


    "What''s the best way to lose weight? It''s better to look like this. More fat and less thin. You''d better look like this.


    Meng Tairan lost his smile and talked to Wendi about love now. It''s really handy.


    There was a big dinner in front of them.


    Wendi poured Meng Tairan a glass of red wine: "come on, wife, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Tairan took the cup and shook it: "how do you know I''m unhappy."


    Wendi looked proud: "I''m your husband. This is the most basic observation."


    Meng Tairan had no way to show his love to Wendi.


    After a sip of wine, Meng Tairan slowly told Ji Dong about calling today.


    "Wendy, I''m just a little upset. I have an unknown fire in my heart and can''t vent it. I wanted to tell Meng Wen that I quit the project and began to take a vacation. However, this is extremely irresponsible to Meng. I can''t do that. But, let me face Ji Donglai, I am very uncomfortable. " Meng Tairan frowned.


    Xiang Wendi nodded frequently when talking to Meng Tairan. At last, he put down his cup.


    "Calm down, do you still have him in your heart?" Ask Wendy gently.


    Meng Tairan was just about to get angry and waved to Wendi: "Tairan, I''m not jealous, I''m testing. We have been married for so many years. I know exactly who you are. In fact, Ji Donglai is disturbing you with one of the most effective tricks - playing rogue. "


    Xiang Wendi held Meng Tairan''s hand at the table: "Tairan, when you were forced to take over this project at the beginning, your heart was magnanimous, because you know your heart. You have already put it down for him and never regretted it. Or, even if you regret it, you regret that you once fell in love with him, so in the past, it was no burden for you. Ji Donglai is an extremely selfish man. In order to pursue his own interests, he is a person who can sell his soul. Now with his qualifications, he can call the wind and rain in a small range, so he began to feel empty in his heart. In fact, no matter how Wen Yimei loves him, he will not appreciate or care. He doesn''t love Wen Yimei because he loves you. He loves himself. "


    "Think about it. If he loves you, he should hide this time. The true meaning of love is fulfillment, not possession. But what about him? He wants to always have his wife and his wife''s family to provide him with a smooth way, and he wants to fill his empty spiritual world with you, a woman completely different from Yimei. As for the thoughts of you and Wen Yimei, they are not within the scope of his thinking, so this person is extremely selfish and dangerous. However, calm, you are Meng Tairan. You have your responsibility. That distorted feeling is not what you want. Therefore, you don''t have to think about anything and don''t care. Just do what you should do. I''m always by your side and forever. "


    Words to Wendi, like a gentle warm current, flowed through Meng Tairan''s heart.

 Chapter 252

    Meng Tairan was speechless for a long time. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help wetting his eyes.


    Meng Tairan held Wendi''s hand back and said, "Wendi, thank you! It''s nice to have you! Almost, I lost myself and confused myself with unworthy people and things. "


    Nodded to Wendy, "well, thank me very much."


    "OK, this meal is on me." Meng Tairan returned to normal.


    Winked at Wendy: "no, I want you to thank me at night."


    In exchange for Meng Tairan''s explosive chestnut, he smiled at Wendi and kissed the back of Meng Tairan''s hand.


    Ji Donglai''s face was very ugly and he returned home in a low mood.


    Wen Yimei looked at him and finally couldn''t bear it: "Ji Donglai, who do you show your smelly face to? What do I owe you? Be angry with you every day? Or are you angry with who and come back to see me? "


    Ji Donglai frowned: "what are you crazy about?"


    Wen Yimei looked at Ji Donglai''s unfeeling face and thought of seeing Xiang Wendi holding Meng Tairan''s hand in the hospital. She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Ji Donglai, why don''t we separate? You can''t hold me in your heart. Why should we be tied together? Let me look at your face thinking of other women every day. Have you ever thought about my feelings? "


    Ji Donglai looked at Wen Yimei''s tears and was stunned.


    Wen Yimei is a person who will never cry easily. For so many years, she has never cried because of his inaction in fighting with all kinds of imaginary enemies she imagined.


    "You, what are you talking about!" Ji Donglai said, hesitating.


    Wen Yimei raised her tearful eyes and looked at the man she loved: "come East, do I talk nonsense? You know best that I am a woman and the person beside your pillow. I know very well about your changes. I can''t deceive me. Of course, you probably don''t want to deceive me, because she is different from those women in the past. I can''t move her. I can''t take her."


    Wen Yimei''s heart was gray: "however, I don''t hate her or annoy her when I come to the East. Song Yunqing is right. She is actually the most innocent one. Moreover, her attitude is very clear. I don''t even have a reason to hate her or be angry with her. The root only lies in you. Donglai, let''s calm down and think about it. If you decide, we''ll separate. I can''t live without you, but I''ll try to let go. It''s said that if you love someone, you have to fulfill him. I love you, so I''ll fulfill you. No matter what you want, if you have a heart, please think about it for me, why am I not innocent? What did I do wrong? To be treated like this? "


    Wen Yimei finished and turned back to the room.


    Ji Donglai stood in the living room.


    Wen Yimei has never been so calm when talking to him about other women, never.


    He felt that Wen Yimei was discouraged, which made him a little flustered.


    An ordinary winter night becomes unusual with a loud noise.


    A few minutes later, m city was almost full of fireworks.


    Ji Donglai, who was sleeping in his study, was awakened by a hurried telephone call at 2:30 a.m.


    Ji Donglai dressed as fast as he could and hurried out. Sleepy eyed, Wen Yimei came out in her pajamas: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Ji Donglai hurriedly said, "two buildings collapsed in the suburban project. I have to go to the scene immediately."


    Wen Yimei suddenly felt sleepless: "how is it possible? How did this happen? "


    Ji Donglai''s face was gloomy: "I don''t know. This matter is very serious. Yimei, please contact your father and brother as soon as possible and pay close attention to the development of the situation."


    Wen Yimei immediately said, "OK, you go. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."


    The suburban project is related to Ji Donglai''s political achievements. In any case, we can''t make mistakes, otherwise Ji Donglai''s future will be destroyed.


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu received a call at the same time. The brothers came to the garage together. Xiang Wendi also came hand in hand with Meng Tairan.


    The scene was a mess.


    Ji Donglai ordered to block the scene and temporarily prevent the media from entering. Please dispatch the police force from the public security system to maintain order. Search for any injuries. All project leaders shall be present immediately and hold an emergency meeting.


    At dawn, the truth was revealed to the public.


    The plot blueprint of the suburban project is a comprehensive project integrating residential, entertainment, leisure and public welfare facilities.


    The accident happened to a 27 storey house. The whole building collapsed and lay flat on the ground. At the same time, a four storey fitness center collapsed.


    As it was early in the morning, there was no one on the construction site. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    There was a lot of noise in the conference room.


    Such a situation, unheard of, has never happened.


    Everyone feels suffocated.


    I can''t hide it. The huge noise has shocked the whole city. How to explain such a movement when there is no wind, rain, snow and earthquake? There''s not even a reason to shirk.


    Outside the construction site, reporters and onlookers have been on three floors inside and three floors outside.


    The public relations team was set up before dawn and invited representatives of the media and the masses into the lobby on the first floor of the most recently completed building to explain the accident and handling methods to the public. Because the cause of the incident has not been found out, everything is in the stage of "no comment for the time being".


    Discontent quickly simmered.


    Today is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    The investigation team quickly launched an investigation, and the identification team also began to conduct on-site survey of the two buildings.


    First, man-made possibilities are ruled out.


    Then, it is the quality problem of the project.


    Therefore, the units involved began to quarrel, prevaricate, accuse and suspect, and became a pot of porridge for a while.


    Ji Donglai had a feeling that he was in a mess, and the scene was out of control.


    Finally, the investigation reports of each group came out.


    It is preliminarily concluded that it is caused by the unqualified reinforcement, and the group subordinate to Meng is responsible for purchasing that batch of reinforcement. The person who approved the use of that batch of reinforcement is Meng Tairan and the reviewer is Ji Donglai!


    As a result, everyone was in an uproar.


    Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. It turned out that Meng''s group made it. Everyone can see the relationship between Meng Tairan and Ji Donglai. Meng Tairan''s decision has never been opposed by Ji Donglai.


    Therefore, the responsibility of this time should be borne by Mengshi group. No one dares to say that Ji Donglai is not.


    Everyone began to attack Meng Tairan.


    Without saying a word, Meng Tairan and his secretary read the approval documents collected by the investigation team from purchase to shipment.


    Because Meng Tairan was the representative of Meng''s group designated by Ji Donglai, Meng Wen and Meng Yu did not attend the meeting although they came at the first time. The only Meng family here is Meng Tairan.


    Ji Donglai''s gloomy face interrupted everyone''s gossip.


    "Things haven''t been found out yet, and we can''t conclude yet!"


    "Vice Mayor Ji, you are wrong to say so. What kind of evidence can you prove it clearly? The investigation team has found out that there is something wrong with Meng''s raw materials. You can''t protect your weaknesses! " Ye Xinghui was the first to stand up against Ji Dong.


    Someone immediately agreed.


    "Yes, vice mayor Ji, you have to distinguish between public and private!"


    "This can''t cover the coffin. How can we conclude? Can we all take responsibility with Meng? Why? "


    "I didn''t expect that Meng could do such a dirty thing. Are you so short of profits?"


    "Yes, Meng''s money is not such a way to make money?"


    Ye Xinghui looked at Ji Donglai with a blue face and Meng Tairan buried in the document.


    This time, he must pull back the city and strengthen Ye''s group before Xiuwen comes back.


    Ji Donglai has wanted to make friends for many times. Unexpectedly, this man attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He doesn''t make friends with those hated by the Meng family. He finally squeezed into this cooperation case with great efforts and can''t fall short of success.


    Shopping malls are either friends or enemies. He failed to win over Ji Donglai in every way. Let him destroy it with him.


    The head of the Meng family was appointed by Ji Dong. God really helped the Ye family. If it was Meng Wen or Du Meng Yu, he was really afraid, but Meng Tairan didn''t have to. Anyway, he was just a woman.


    This move has been deployed for so long that it''s time to finish.


    Everyone''s words began to sound bad.


    Meng Tairan finally raised his head from the document and glanced coldly across everyone''s face.


    Under the pressure of her eyes, many people lowered their heads. Ji Donglai couldn''t suppress his voice. Meng Tairan kept everyone quiet without saying a word.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t deal in business once or twice a year. I''m sure you''ve heard about how Meng cooperates with his colleagues even if you haven''t cooperated. I don''t need to say more about the wind evaluation. Although the apparent evidence of this incident is from my Meng family, there are still many doubts. Meng will spare no effort to find out. How to say, it''s your business. I can''t control how to do it. It''s the business of Meng group. If the final result is that Meng really did it, Meng will bear all the consequences. "


    This resounding promise made those who had just said sarcastic remarks have to dodge their eyes.


    This Meng Tairan, on the appearance, delicate and beautiful, on the charm, does not let the man.


    "President Meng, can you represent Meng?" Ye Xinghui frowned and wanted to continue to provoke.


    Meng Tairan looked at Ye Xinghui and said coldly, "Chairman ye can rest assured that Meng Tairan has fully represented all Meng''s rights, responsibilities and obligations in this project since taking over this project. My words are Meng''s final decision."


    The following people were secretly surprised, but Meng Tairan''s appearance was convincing.


    "What will president Meng check next?" Ye Xinghui is most impatient with such a woman.


    Meng Tairan tapped the document on the table with his finger: "I have preliminarily consulted the documents of all materials in and out of the warehouse and some remarks since this time. In fact, we only have the receipt of this batch of materials, not the delivery of this batch of materials. "


    "Impossible! Didn''t the investigation team just say? You agreed to leave the warehouse, which was reviewed by Vice Mayor Ji. How can there be no delivery certificate? " Ye Xinghui pressed step by step.


    Meng Tairan smiled: "the investigators don''t understand our warehousing procedures. I just explained with them. Every raw material entered by Meng''s is recorded, and the output is the same. My signature is on this delivery sheet, but the delivery sheet clearly says the model of the delivered reinforcement. There is no mistake. It is the best one we tested, not the one used on the site now, that is, someone stole beams and changed columns on the raw materials. "


    The scene was silent for a moment. They all looked at Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan drew out two pages of documents from the document: "these two delivery orders were issued on the same day, with the same content but different outcomes. I don''t accept this unjust injustice. We ask to investigate this matter and return my Meng''s innocence. "

 Chapter 253

    At this time, Ji can''t see anything with others, because Ji can''t see anything with others.


    Ji Dong has been fighting in officialdom for so many years. Naturally, he knows the situation.


    He said in a deep voice: "this matter is no small matter. Since Mr. Meng is sure that this batch of materials have been replaced, we can only ask the comrades of the public security bureau to file a case for investigation."


    Ye Xinghui looked at them and smiled: "Vice Mayor Ji, I think you are a little biased in this direction. Now all the evidence points to Meng. Shouldn''t you let Meng withdraw from our project, stop all activities and accept investigation to prove his innocence?"


    Since Ji Donglai''s face was ugly, he looked at Meng Tairan. Meng Tairan sat there quietly, as if he had let it go. He had to say, "of course, Meng can''t participate in our project until he gets rid of the suspicion."


    Meng Tairan''s eyes wandered on Ye Xinghui and the supporters behind Ye Xinghui, and said coldly: "no problem, Meng group fully cooperates with the investigation."


    Ji Dong said, "well, let''s break up today. Other affairs of the project team will continue, and the work of Mengshi group will be completely stopped." His eyes did not look at Meng Tairan.


    He is really powerless and can''t help her. He is always powerless when she needs him most and he can express himself most.


    With a humble smile, ye Xinghui asked, "should vice mayor Ji let the public relations team explain this to the general public? Meng''s problem is naturally borne by Meng. It''s impossible for all of us to carry the pot with Meng? The common people are watching. Our project is related to the people''s livelihood of M city. It''s no small matter. Look -- "


    "Ye Xinghui, don''t go too far!" Ji Donglai couldn''t help but roar.


    Ye Xinghui stood up in fear: "deputy mayor Ji, calm down. I also think of our project."


    Meng Tairan looked coldly and said slowly, "Vice Mayor Ji and chairman ye are right. There is no reason for everyone to take the blame for the problems of Meng group. Naturally, Meng group will give an explanation to the public."


    Ye Xinghui immediately said, "President Meng is a heroine. She has a responsibility and is atmospheric enough."


    Meng Tairan looked at Ye Xinghui with a smile: "Chairman Ye is flattered. Meng will investigate this matter to the end. I guarantee Meng''s absolute innocence. Once I find out who planted and framed Meng''s family, I will let him never turn over!"


    Several people behind Ye Xinghui couldn''t help but feel cold and lowered their heads.


    Ji Donglai closed his lips and shouted at his secretary, "let the director of public security come in! Other people have nothing to do. What should they do! "


    Everyone dared not go out and left their seats one after another.


    Before people went out, the director of public security had come in with the police. To everyone''s surprise, there were two people behind the police, Meng Wen, President and Meng Yu, vice president of Meng''s group.


    For a time, everyone dawdled and didn''t mean to go.


    Yang Ming, director of the Public Security Bureau, saluted Ji Dong: "Mayor Ji, we got the monitoring of the whole construction site and found some clues."


    Yang Ming''s eyes glanced at the people present: "just received the report. At eight o''clock this morning, two people jumped out of a building to commit suicide. One was Xu Fei, general manager of Hongda steel, and the other was Lin Jianguo, general manager of Baocheng building materials. Both died on the spot."


    Yang Ming''s words sounded like a bomb in the crowd and made everyone dumb.


    Ye Xinghui frowned. Yang Ming came too quickly.


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu stood behind Meng Tairan and looked at the crowd.


    Ji Donglai was surprised: "how could this happen? Xu Fei and Lin Jianguo are both involved in this project. They were just looking for them. Why not come to the meeting! "


    Yang Ming''s expression was dignified: "Xu Fei''s family said that as soon as Xu Fei heard that the building fell down this morning, he squatted on the ground and cried loudly. Then he shut himself in his study. When his downstairs neighbors came up to find him, he knew that Xu Fei jumped out of the building."


    Everyone sighed.


    Yang Ming then said, "Lin Jianguo''s wife and children are all abroad. He left a suicide note saying, ''I have a shame in my heart, but I have no face to see others.'' It''s not clear yet. His activities before jumping off the building. "


    Ji Donglai said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Is this accident related to them? "


    The crowd was silent. Just now they accused Meng with such passion. Now they haven''t left the house. Two suspected murderers jumped from the building and really hit them in the face. How can they talk? How? No one is embarrassed to say anything.


    Yang Ming was expressionless: "in view of the fact that both of them are participants in the project and the time of the accident is so coincidental, it is preliminarily concluded that the two are highly suspected."


    Ji Donglai''s eyes saw three aunts and nephews of the Meng group.


    Meng Yu''s face was defiant and completely dismissive. Meng Wen was as gentle as jade as ever.


    Seeing Ji Dong coming to see him, Meng Wen smiled faintly and coughed: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. This time it has nothing to do with Meng."


    "Is it premature for president Meng to say that? Now there is no evidence that those two men are the masterminds of this matter. " Ye Xinghui said faintly.


    Meng Wen smiled: "Chairman Ye''s words sound like he doesn''t want Meng to be washed away?"


    Ye Xinghui was slightly stunned and regretted that he was too anxious.


    Meng Yu took out her mobile phone, opened the large screen in the conference room and projected the contents of the mobile phone onto the large screen. It is a video. The scene inside is very familiar. It is a public office of the joint construction project.


    "Is it Xu Fei and Lin Jianguo?" Someone exclaimed.


    Yes, the people on the picture are Xu Fei and Lin Jianguo.


    Xu Fei said angrily, "what should I do? If we don''t do what he says, both of our companies will be finished! "


    Lin Jianguo paced back and forth: "there''s no way. Just do what he said. Let''s exchange Meng''s delivery order and push everything on Meng Tairan''s head. Won''t it be solved?"


    "But if something goes wrong, doesn''t Meng become a black pot bearer?"


    "Xu Fei, we can''t manage so much. The Meng family has a big business. What is such a small thing? At most, it''s just that we don''t have this project, but we''re different. Where can we stand the toss? My wife and children are waiting for me to send the living expenses. Xu Fei, such a big project, such a little bit, should not be found. "


    "But what about conscience? Can we live on our conscience? What if something happens to the residents living here in the future? "


    "Xu Fei, are you stupid? We are desperate now. What conscience do you mention? Can conscience change money? Can you help your children go abroad or can you help my children bear the living expenses abroad? Xu Fei, we are a small business. Compared with Meng, we are like two ants, which is not commendable. Do you understand? Now there is no way. One step is wrong, one step is wrong. What else can we do except listen to him? "


    Xu Fei''s expression was painful: "Jianguo, I really regret --"


    "Xu Fei, what''s the use of regret? I''d better hurry up and pass the current level. " Lin Jianguo''s face was also ugly.


    Meng Yu turned off the video: "everybody, this is taken by your own camera. There has always been a camera on the ceiling of that public office, but not many people know it. No one doubts that I wrote, directed and acted it myself? As for why I can have this video, I confess that I hired hackers to find someone to hack in. "


    Meng Yu is outspoken.


    However, no one blames him, and no one doubts the authenticity of this video, because the two people in the picture are now two bodies. To be honest, looking at them now is a little creepy.


    Meng Yu then said, "we have also found the videos of secretly changing raw materials. I will hand them over to the Public Security Bureau for handling. We also asked director Yang to help find out who the "he" in the two populations is? Why are they so afraid of him? Then why did he let them plant Meng? Director Yang, we are waiting for your results.


    Yang Ming nodded solemnly.


    Ji Donglai felt relieved.


    Meng Tairan said, "Chairman ye, it''s not Meng''s turn to do what he told the media."


    Ye Xinghui smiled: "that''s, that''s, that''s."


    Meng Tairan ignored his low voice and looked at the audience proudly: "Meng will be responsible for his behavior, but I can''t accept such malicious slander. Today''s event, Meng will announce in his own name and announce his withdrawal from the joint project! All subsequent handover work will be approached by the company''s staff! "


    Meng Tairan said, stood up, turned and left.


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu didn''t say a word, so they followed up.


    Ji Donglai and a bunch of people were completely stupid.


    This, this, what''s going on?


    Before the matter was clarified, Meng Tairan vowed to find out the truth and return Meng''s innocence.


    Although the truth has not been revealed, at least it has nothing to do with the Meng family. Meng Tairan actually announced his withdrawal.


    But after careful consideration, he realized that Meng Tairan was angry.


    Such slander, conspiracy, insult and framing made Meng Tairan cold to the team and directly announced his withdrawal.


    Looking back, Meng didn''t participate in the collective project at the beginning. It was mayor Ji Donglai who pressed each other in the name of the municipal government and threatened the people of M city. Meng came next. Ji Donglai appointed Meng Tairan to supervise the array, and Meng Tairan did it.


    Now, if Yang Ming didn''t come at the right time, I''m afraid Meng would be forced to take all the responsibilities in public. Once the Meng family meets the people at the press conference, Meng''s stain will become Meng''s stain. Even if it is found out later, it can''t completely eliminate the bad impression in the eyes of the people. The means of planting and framing behind the scenes is not clever, The mind is not deep.


    Meng Tairan is worthy of being a member of the Meng family. Even if he knew it would have a negative impact on the Meng family, he still took it without saying a word.


    But the truth came out. People no longer disdained to be with such a group of people. Therefore, Meng withdrew alone and did not entangle with these things any more.


    All the people present had a sense of fear that they had been rejected by the Meng family and a sense of guilt that they had not done justice for Meng.


    Ji Donglai looked at Meng Tairan''s natural and unrestrained turn, and his heart was quite unhappy.


    He thought that he was strong enough to become Meng Tairan''s dependence, and he was confident enough to become Meng Tairan''s dependence.


    However, he overestimated himself and underestimated Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan can bet the whole Meng group at any time without the prior consent of the Meng family. Her momentum and momentum will not lose to any man, including him.


    How can he protect her? Ye Xinghui killed him in a few words, so he had to point the spear at Meng Tairan.


    No one understands the pain in Ji Donglai''s heart, and the pain of powerlessness to his beloved woman.


    He could only watch her leave, and there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 254

    Meng Tairan did what he said.


    Meng issued a statement and withdrew from the joint construction project.


    The whole joint construction project is at an impasse.


    This project is the most important investment of the municipal government at present. It is the image project of M City, which is very important for M city. The impact of Meng''s exit is unexpected.


    Some people advocate finding someone to replace Meng, such as ye Xinghui and others.


    But in M City, who can replace Meng? The only one who can stand side by side with Meng is mu, and Mu itself is the partner of the project, and has always been in a standstill attitude.


    It''s a pity that more than half of the enterprises that can take over refuse to take over when they hear that they are replacing Meng. Some of them say frankly that they will never do anything to dismantle Meng''s Taiwan.


    Not less than half of the enterprises eager to take over can not meet the requirements in terms of qualification, experience and concept.


    The most direct victim of this incident is Ji Donglai.


    Ji Donglai, as an airborne force, was not welcome. The couple took a high attitude. After arriving in M City, they didn''t get any popular support from the municipal government.


    Ji Donglai and Wen Yimei know that they can''t stay in M city for a long time, so they disdain to win over people and maintain their relationship.


    As soon as this happened, it immediately attracted the onlookers of his colleagues, and everyone was waiting to see his jokes.


    Wen Yimei''s father and brother know that they will hear Yimei. No matter what price they pay, they must let the project go on. Without this political achievement, it is difficult for him to be transferred to the province. Therefore, the joint construction project must not be the current situation, which will be very unfavorable to his future development.


    Wen Yimei certainly knows the stakes.


    However, the Meng family was wronged this time, and Ji Donglai was too timid in this matter and did not stand on the same front with Meng.


    In love and reason, Meng has reasons to be unhappy.


    You Ji Dong to cherish fame, Meng also cherish fame.


    If the director of the public office and Meng Wen and Meng Yu did not appear in time that day, Meng Tairan would be forced to explain to the media, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Not only will Meng fall into a vortex, but Ji Donglai is even more difficult to get out.


    Now, Meng has cleared himself of suspicion in time, but they can''t help Ji Donglai.


    Let Meng''s compromise continue? For what? Meng doesn''t owe Ji Donglai. With Meng''s strength, he doesn''t have to curry favor with Ji Donglai at all.


    In M City, even the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee give way to the Meng family. How can the Meng family help Ji Donglai regardless of everything? Ji Donglai is not the son-in-law of the Meng family.


    Ten thousand steps back, if Meng really tries his best to help, regardless, it will actually strengthen the relationship between Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan.


    So even if Wen Yimei and Ji Donglai knew that the Meng family was the only straw for them to get rid of the status quo, they had nothing to do.


    Ji Donglai stopped smoking for ten years, picked it up again and smoked one by one.


    Meng Tairan turned and left that day. Ji Donglai was still heartbroken when he thought of such a decision.


    That year, he was in the car and she was outside. How sad would she be to see him get into another woman''s car with her own eyes? For so many years, he chose to ignore it.


    But that day, Meng Tairan turned around and let him understand her mood, because that moment was like that year.


    But he was the one who was abandoned.


    Meng Tairan walked decidedly natural and unrestrained, and he stood in place, his heart numb with pain.


    It turned out that the calm of that year was such a heartache.


    Ji Dong is not worried about his reputation, his career and his future.


    His world only stopped at that night, and his heart was full of Meng Tairan''s pain.


    Wen Yimei didn''t know Ji Donglai''s inner thoughts, but said he was also anxious about it. Over the years, she knows how much Ji Donglai loves his feathers.


    But the crux of this matter lies in Meng Tairan. Let her ask Meng Tairan. She really can''t do it. Ask Meng Tairan, how can she say it!


    Suddenly, song Yunqing thought of her!


    Song Yunqing is the daughter of the Meng family. The Meng family treats her like a family. Her words are important in the Meng family. Maybe she can be a lobbyist in the middle.


    Song Yunqing accepted Wen Yimei''s invitation without hesitation.


    As soon as they met, Wen Yimei greeted song Yunqing affectionately. It''s not the first time for them to deal with each other.


    The last time, it was because of the scandal between Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan. At that time, rumor Yimei was superior. She obeyed song Yunqing''s arrangement entirely because her husband Ji Donglai was full of hostility to the people around Meng Tairan. Although song Yunqing is reasonable, she doesn''t want to buy her account. Since then, there has been no intersection.


    This time, no matter what, she couldn''t be proud, because now she has something to ask for.


    Song Yunqing smiled at her politeness: "you''re welcome, Director Wen. We''ve met very direct people. Why don''t we go straight to the subject."


    Hearing Yimei''s expression, he looked at Song Yunqing: "President song, I''ll come straight to the point. I''m here for something from the East. I can''t go directly to see Meng Tairan."


    Wen Yimei met song Yunqing''s eyes and said, "good! To be frank, I don''t have the courage to see Meng Tairan, nor am I willing to beg Meng Tairan. So I thought of you. "


    "What does director Wen think I can help?" Song Yunqing asked slowly.


    Wen Yimei calmed down: "coming to m city with the East is a transition. Coming to the East needs a step, a safe step, so as to enter the provincial Party committee. M city is the place where my father and brother have stayed. There is a relationship between them. In fact, the joint construction project put forward a plan a few years ago, and the preparations are mature. Coming from the East is to build it essentially on the basis of the people in front. In this way, he has made achievements in urban development, which is of great benefit to his future promotion. Therefore, nothing can happen to the joint construction project. "


    Wen Yimei stopped and took a sip of tea.


    Song Yunqing nodded and rubbed his finger on the edge of the cup: "this time, it has nothing to do with the Meng family.


    Wen Yimei nodded hurriedly, "I know, I know the Meng family was framed. I, therefore, have no face to beg Meng Tairan. "


    Song Yunqing took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Director Wen, you hope Meng can return to the joint construction project, right?"


    Wen Yimei was stunned at first, and then nodded eagerly: "if Meng can come back, it''s certainly best, but, however, I also know that the Meng family is really wronged this time --"


    "Director Wen, I am the daughter of Meng Taihe. The Meng family is equal to my own family. I think you will come to me only after you know this."


    Wen Yimei nodded.


    "Director Wen, it is not impossible for the Meng family to return to the joint construction." Song Yunqing''s words were soft but loud.


    Wen Yimei was stunned, and then showed a happy face: "really? What are the conditions? Say it, say it! "


    Song Yunqing smiled briefly: "Wen, director, if Meng''s family goes back to the joint construction, what''s the difference from the past? Such things will happen again. "


    Wen Yimei opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything, because she really couldn''t make such a guarantee. Everyone knew that she couldn''t control it.


    "President song, do you have any good ideas?" Wen Yimei asked carefully.


    Song Yunqing looked at Wen Yimei with flowing eyes: "Director Wen, in fact, the solution is very simple. If ye''s group and their people withdraw, I can persuade Meng''s group to return."


    Wen Yimei opened her eyes: "drive ye away?"


    Song Yunqing nodded, "why? Director Wen found it difficult? "


    Wen Yimei''s face turned pale.


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly: "in fact, Ye is not irreplaceable. If ye withdraws, I can find a replacement immediately. It will only be better than ye, not worse than ye. Of course, my recommendation does not comply with the regulations. Mayor Ji can check it himself. "


    "Well, but, well, in this way, it will become the person who wronged Meng. Is it Ye''s?" Wen Yimei thought of this question.


    Song Yunqing''s smile turned cold: "yes, if ye did not withdraw, how could Meng return? Can''t Meng work with his enemies? Framed again and again, and asked the Meng family to bear it and greet each other with a smile? "


    Wen Yimei was even more surprised: "did ye frame Meng? Is there any evidence? "


    Song Yunqing sneered: "yes, but it''s not enough to do anything about ye. Therefore, if vice mayor Ji can withdraw ye, I can let Meng return. This is a condition, but accept it or not, as you please."


    Wen Yimei was lost in thought.


    Song Yunqing continued, "I have a suggestion for Director Wen. I wonder if you are interested in listening."


    "You say."


    "Ye and their people are cleared away. I will recommend a company 100 times stronger than ye to Vice Mayor Ji, and then invite Meng to return with a high profile. The joint construction project will make a breakthrough in the shortest time. Wen''s family can use Wen''s family relationship to mobilize vice mayor Ji at this time. Some of us will also hold activities for vice mayor Ji at the provincial Party committee to let him leave at the best time of the joint construction project, which will not affect his future career and stay away from the current embarrassing situation of m city. I wonder what Director Wen thinks? " Song Yunqing''s voice was calm.


    Wen Yimei''s eyes lit up: "you, some people can also work in the provincial Party committee?"


    Song Yunqing smiled lightly: "Wen''s contacts are enough to complete this thing. What we can do will not be icing on the cake."


    Wen Yimei breathed out from her chest: "OK, President song, I''ll discuss the replacement of Ye with Dong when I go back."


    Song Yunqing smiled but said nothing.


    Wen Yimei suddenly looked gloomy: "I just don''t know if Donglai can listen. These days, he has been very depressed and locked himself in his study."


    Song Yunqing looked at Wen Yimei: "Director Wen, do your best and listen to fate! Sometimes we can only do what we can. As for the result, let it be fate. "


    Wen Yimei didn''t speak.


    Ji Donglai''s situation is imminent. He can''t help his destiny. Even if it''s difficult, he should continue to do it.


    "Good! Mr. Song, thank you! I think I know how to do it. I will communicate with President song about the progress of the matter in time and ask him to help me a lot. " Wen Yimei is from a political family. She can relax at a critical moment because she knows what is the most important.


    When people didn''t react to the joint construction project, they found another change - vice mayor Ji suddenly named and criticized several enterprises at the meeting, and directly expelled them from the joint construction project team with conclusive evidence. Before ye Xinghui reacted, Ji Donglai pointed the spearhead at Ye, Then the assistant listed Ye''s recent negative reports one by one. Ji Donglai, with a black face, invited Ye Xinghui out and announced Ye''s withdrawal from the joint construction project.


    Ye Xinghui trembled with anger. Unexpectedly, Ji Donglai was so rampant that he didn''t even say hello, so he acted recklessly.

 Chapter 255

    He was thinking of rushing into the conference room to have a good theory with Ji Donglai, but he didn''t think about what to say. As soon as the elevator door outside opened, a group of people came in.


    Ye Xinghui was stunned.


    Mu Xichen strode over with his four special assistants.


    "Mu Xichen? You, what are you doing here? " Ye Xinghui looked at Mu Xichen in surprise.


    At Meng Wen''s engagement banquet held by the Meng family, Mu Xichen publicly announced his resignation as president of RS international. He also publicly announced that he had joined the Song family, which made mu Zhengchu furious. The Mu family''s face was lost by Mu Xichen. Since then, he has disappeared from the public''s view. He is still quite afraid of the son-in-law he once liked very much, When he met Mu Xichen on this occasion, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Mu Xichen stood in front of him: "Chairman ye, you''re all right."


    The door of the conference room opened. Ji Donglai''s assistant respectfully said to Mu Xichen, "Mr. mu, vice mayor Ji, please go in."


    Mu Xichen nodded at Ye Xinghui, strode past him and entered the conference room.


    Ye Xinghui can''t guess what''s going on. Mu Xichen can''t represent the Mu family because mu Xizhuo is already inside. In what capacity did he attend the meeting?


    Ye Xinghui suddenly felt very bad.


    Before he could react, Meng Wen came out of the elevator with Meng Yu and two secretaries.


    Seeing ye Xinghui, Meng Yu''s eyebrows didn''t move. Meng Yu was as warm as jade, but he just nodded politely.


    The party went straight into the meeting room.


    Now the people behind Ye Xinghui couldn''t sit still.


    "Ye Dong, what''s going on?"


    "What is mu Xichen doing here? Why are Meng Wen and Meng Yu here? Haven''t they quit? "


    "Looking at Mu Xichen''s appearance, he seems to have come prepared. Does he represent mu or RS international now?"


    "Yes, what''s going on? What happened to mayor Ji today? It''s like holding a criticism meeting. "


    "Don''t try to replace us?"


    "No way. How can they do that? What''s certain, they say, "just change it?"


    "Yes, but these people are really strange!"


    The strange thing soon came to light.


    Under the leadership of vice mayor Ji Donglai, the joint construction project successfully handled the collapsed buildings and settled the total amount of compensation, which can be called a neat method.


    After that, we cleaned up the companies and staff who did not act in the joint construction project team, which made people applaud! Ye''s group is the first of these companies to be dismissed.


    The shocking thing is still ahead: Vice Mayor Ji quickly selected a new joint construction unit - Shanda group. People know little about this unknown group company, but when they know that the CEO of Sheng''an group is mu Xichen, who hasn''t met for a long time, everyone was stunned.


    However, it is a very gratifying move to replace Ye''s group by Mu Xichen''s company. After all, Mu Xichen has a good reputation for doing things.


    What is more encouraging is that due to the participation of Mu Xichen, Meng group has returned to the joint construction project, which is personally managed by Meng group, President Meng Wen and vice president Meng Yu.


    Since the establishment of the joint construction project, there have been many twists and turns. How many people are waiting to see Ji Donglai''s jokes. Unexpectedly, this person still has some ability. He can move Mu Xichen and lower himself to the Meng family. The people still buy such a pragmatic vice mayor.


    Ji Donglai quickly got out of the negative news and enjoyed unlimited scenery for a time.


    Ye Xinghui was struck out when he didn''t understand what was going on. He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    However, the joint construction project is moving forward at an arrogant speed. Sheng''an group, born in the sky, is much stronger than Ye''s in all aspects, which is impressive and gratifying.


    Sheng''an group cooperates with Meng''s group, which is efficient and rapid.


    Both government departments and ordinary people have unprecedented enthusiasm for joint construction projects.


    Wen Yimei gets the message from Song Yunqing and informs her brother about running Ji Donglai for them. Song Yunqing did what he said. From time to time, people in the province praised Ji Donglai for singing, which surprised Wen Yimei''s eldest brother and father, so he took the opportunity to speed up the operation.


    Ye''s group suffered a big loss for no reason, which made Ye''s family more desolate.


    Ye Xinghui was furious, but there was nowhere to vent.


    He directly called the United States and asked when ye Xiuwen would be back.


    Ye Xiuwen said faintly: just these two days.


    Ye Xinghui was overjoyed. Anyway, when his son came back, he had help.


    Because of Ye Xiuyun''s affairs, he and Luo Meihua agreed that ye Qingyu should not know too much, so they sent Ye Qingyu to the Japanese branch, which can not only avoid her involvement in Ye Xiuyun''s affairs, but also let her take heart and manage Buddhism well.


    Ye Xinghui is counting on Ye Xiuwen to come back and revitalize Ye''s group.


    You can''t help your mother. You can''t help her everywhere.


    When helping song Yunqing deal with the materials of the joint construction project, he asked song Yunqing, "why should my sister be in charge of the joint construction project?


    Song Yunqing smiled: "you''ll know later."


    Xiang Chen wrinkled his nose: "I''ve met vice mayor Ji and don''t like him very much. However, my father is very nervous about my mother because of his appearance. I think it''s very good. I didn''t expect him to have such a role."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "my uncle will be nervous, my aunt?"


    Nodded to Chen: "yes, my father has made a lot of progress now. It seems that if there is competition to make progress, it is right. Sister, I have goose bumps when I hear the love words my father says to my mother. "


    Xiang Chen deliberately made a cold war and made an unbearable expression.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "is there such an exaggeration?"


    Nodded fiercely to the morning: "yes, it''s more numb than you and brother Xichen, and more numb than second brother and second sister-in-law."


    Song Yunqing gritted his teeth: "bad girl."


    Smile to the morning.


    Song Yunqing''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Xiang Chen and said, "I''ll punish you to sort out the documents here all afternoon and write a summary report, otherwise you are not allowed to leave this room!"


    Wail to the morning: "no? Sister, you are my own sister! "


    Song Yunqing ignored her and went straight to the door.


    Xiang Chen turned his back to the door, held his cheek and muttered, "you are a professional sister! It''s too exploitative. "


    Footsteps came from behind. Xiang Chen was too lazy to look back: "brother Xi Chen, take care of your wife. He is too bullying."


    No one answered. Mu Xichen always responded to her requests.


    Xiang Chen wanted to come here and couldn''t help looking back. He immediately jumped up.


    Ye Xiuwen smiled: "Skye bullied you? I''ll go back to Mu Xichen. "


    Xiang Chen was already surprised at Ye Xiuwen''s sudden appearance. His sudden smile surprised her even more. He looked at Ye Xiuwen foolishly and had no response: "you, how did you come back?"


    Ye Xiuwen''s hand touched her face. Her white skin was broken.


    Ye Xiuwen couldn''t help but bend over and kiss her. He missed her so much!


    Xiang Chen was blankly kissed for a moment and didn''t react for a moment.


    After the reaction, he pushed him away, blocked his lips with the back of his hand, took a step back and stared at Ye Xiuwen on guard.


    Ye Xiuwen was still full of meaning, smiling and staring at Xiang Chen''s lips.


    Xiang Chen took another step back and reached the table. One hand stretched forward to stop Ye Xiuwen: "just stand there, don''t move, don''t come over!"


    Ye Xiuwen looked at him with funny eyes and stared round. He looked frightened to the morning.


    "You, why did you come back so soon?" Xiang Chen saw Ye Xiuwen stand obediently and asked. The outstretched hand still didn''t come back, as if this could stop Ye Xiuwen from approaching.


    "I missed you, so I came back early." Ye Xiuwen said with a light cloud and a clear wind.


    Xiang Chen was frightened and didn''t understand. He looked at him blankly.


    Ye Xiuwen took two steps forward and grabbed Xiang Chen''s hand. Xiang Chen was frightened and wanted to take it back. However, ye Xiuwen''s other hand had grabbed her waist and hugged her: "you''re gone. I found that I can''t leave you, so I finished my work as soon as possible and came back to find you. Why, you''re not welcome? "


    Xiang Chen struggled and found that he couldn''t get out at all. He put his hands against Ye Xiuwen''s chest: "Ye Xiuwen, are you pursuing me?"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "of course, I''m pursuing you, the pursuit of the ends of the earth."


    Xiang Chen blushed: "no, No."


    "Why? Didn''t you say your grandfather would urge you to find a boyfriend? I said I would help you. "


    "But, but, but grandpa didn''t rush." Xiang Chen avoided Ye Xiuwen''s eyes.


    "Then don''t give him a chance to hurry." Ye Xiuwen likes to see Xiang Chen shy. She doesn''t hate him. It''s a good sign.


    "I, I didn''t think about it, I didn''t think about falling in love." Xiang Chen was at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll chase you. You think slowly. You don''t have to do anything. Just enjoy my pursuit." Ye Xiuwen said gently.


    Xiang Chen blushed, but smiled. Such love words came from ye Xiuwen, which surprised her.


    Recently, the world is a bit chaotic. The men around her are full of love words. So are her father and brothers. Even this stone like Ye Xiuwen speaks so smoothly.


    Ye Xiuwen''s hand pinched her jaw and asked her to face herself: "what? Don''t believe it? "


    His eyelids drooped to the morning, his face flushed, and his heart was in a mess.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. For ye Xiuwen, she never thought she would have emotional development with him. However, the kiss at the reception that day really disturbed her heart. After hurried home, she followed her politely. She knew it was arranged by Ye Xiuwen. He actually prepared gifts for everyone in the family. He knew exactly how many servants there were in the family. Everyone''s gifts were so appropriate.


    Her heart is not untouched.


    Thinking of his overbearing, it was her first kiss. Without any preparation, he ran into her heart and didn''t go away.


    She did not expect him to come back so early, nor did she expect him to come to her. She knew that they were carrying a deep blood feud that ordinary people could not understand.


    She didn''t want to disturb him or hinder him.


    She wanted to help them, so she did her best to do the work well.


    She didn''t expect his feelings. He was like a stone. How could he have feelings? How could he consider feelings in his situation?


    But now her heart is happy.


    However, she was a little uneasy.


    "Why? Why me? " She asked carefully, carefully trying to prove it.


    "Don''t you know why? Didn''t you make it clear for me? With Julie, don''t you remember? " Ye Xiuwen smiled and joked.

 Chapter 256

    Xiang Chen''s hand relaxed and told Julie that she was right and square, but that was because her mission that day was to stop peach blossoms for him.


    Ye Xiuwen couldn''t help sighing. This little woman''s reaction is not generally slow. When she thinks about it and understands it thoroughly, it''s really a long process.


    Let''s be direct!


    He clasped the back of her head, held her waist, and kissed her on the lips. Xiang Chen wanted to resist. His hand exerted a little force on her waist. The feeling of crispness came, and Xiang Chen couldn''t help humming.


    Sometimes, the best way to pursue a stupid girl is to be direct.


    As a traditional Chinese festival, the Spring Festival is the biggest and most solemn festival of the year.


    The most grand family this year is the Meng family.


    Amoon and Leo celebrated the new year in China for the first time. Meng Shaoyuan specially instructed his family that everything should be in accordance with tradition and that the three children must have the most traditional festival.


    Naturally, everyone is happy to coax the old, the three and the young. This year, the Meng family has a rare complete population. Unexpectedly, all of them are at home, and there are four more Mu Xichen song Yunqing''s family, which is very lively.


    Amoon and Leo were even more excited.


    After the lunar new year, they began to be happier and happier. They prepared the new year''s goods like grandpa Tai and grandpa De. Hang red lanterns, set off firecrackers, and learn to cook all kinds of food with grandma Zhang.


    The Han family often send Han Ze to play together. The Meng family has become a paradise for children.


    Amoon calls all things new year goods. It''s really too heavy for a new year. It''s much more lively than Christmas in Britain.


    Leo seems a little worried. Although he plays with his two sisters as usual, he and Han Ze often avoid everyone''s muttering. The child obviously has something on his mind.


    Of course, Meng Shaoyuan, who had the most frequent contact with them, was the first to be found.


    One day, the old man sent amoon and Jinyu away and lovingly talked to Leo.


    Out of Grandpa''s door, Leo''s small face has brilliance and his eyes are more firm.


    Meng de couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s on Leo''s mind?"


    Meng Shaoyuan touched his chin and said, "this boy will be our future. At a young age, he has not lost to Meng Yu and Xi Chen. With the deliberate cultivation of time, our old bones can safely close our eyes."


    Mende was more curious.


    So Meng Shaoyuan talked about the little guy with Meng de proudly.


    Mu Xichen looked at his serious son in surprise: "are you serious?"


    Leo nodded: "yes, Han Ze and I have discussed and predicted the future and possible events. We think it is the best place for us."


    "But you two are only five years old. After this year, you are only six years old?"


    "What does this have to do with age? Daddy, I hope you can support me. " Leo is serious and looks at his father.


    Mu Xichen looked at his son: "son, daddy is happy and sad. Thankfully, you are such an independent and independent child. Sadly, daddy owes you and your mother too much. He didn''t take care of you when you were young, so you learned to arrange everything for yourself at a young age. Daddy failed. "


    Leo looked at Mu Xichen and gently advised him to hug him: "Daddy, husband and wife are one, and children are independent. You owe Mommy. In your lifetime, be nice to her and compensate her, but you don''t owe us. Ah moon and I have to go our own way. You don''t need to feel indebted to us. Just stand aside and be a bystander. Amoon is a girl. You love her more. If you have a brother in the future, I will set a good example for him. If you have a sister, let''s protect her and make her as happy as amoon. Daddy, we are men. We have the responsibility to make the women at home happy! "


    Mu Xichen smiled and hugged his son''s small body: "OK, daddy supports you, but son, you know, in front of Mommy, daddy doesn''t count."


    Leo sighed: "so, let me tell you first, at least fight for your no objection. Mommy, you should help me persuade some, and give her relief."


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help laughing and said, "listen to you. Whether she agrees or not, you will act according to your plan?"


    Leo is very serious: "of course, the best way is to let her agree. Daddy, you have to help me."


    Mu Xichen had no choice but to nod. Who gave birth to a gifted son? But such a good son, another dozen doesn''t matter.


    When he was 18 years old and returned to his room, song Yunqing went to bed and asked Mu Xichen, "how do you feel today that Leo, you and grandpa have a secret between you? Is there anything you''re hiding from me? "


    Mu Xichen opened the quilt and went to bed. He took song Yunqing in his arms: "Leo is a good child."


    Song Yunqing gave a light "um" sound, which she was very proud of.


    "Yun Qing, have you heard of yingpei school?" Mu Xichen asked.


    "Yingpei school? No, primary school? Or a place to cultivate stars? " The two Meng Bao are only five years old. It''s still early to go to primary school. Being a star, although the appearance conditions are no problem, I don''t think it''s their interest.


    Mu Xichen gently stroked song Yunqing''s long hair: "yingpei school is a closed boarding school. All the children recruited there are good at one aspect. From an early age, they are trained according to the child''s personality, tap the child''s potential and cultivate more abilities. Although yingpei is established on an island in Southern China, It is the children from all over the world who are recruited. The real children are rare. The children trained are the elite and top talents among the elite.


    Song Yunqing was sleepy and yawned: "well, it sounds good. It seems to suit Leo''s appearance. However, the closed boarding system is not good. Leo has never left me. He is too young. If there is such a school, wait until he grows up. If he likes it, he can try it. "


    Mu Xichen sighed in his heart and knew that Yunqing would not agree.


    "That school doesn''t go whenever you want. Their people have been looking for qualified children all over the world. Generally, they send invitations to their children."


    "Why not invite parents?"


    "Because the children they like are naturally people who have the ability to make their own decisions, no matter how old they are."


    "Sounds like a crazy place." Song Yunqing felt sleepy and arched Mu Xichen to find a suitable place for himself.


    "Yun Qing, Leo in our family is also a special child." Mu Xichen looked down at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing shook his head: "no! Leo is an ordinary child! I don''t want any elite training. As long as he stays by my side and grows up safely and healthily, I''ll be satisfied. You can''t make up his mind! I''ll fight with you! "


    Mu Xichen raised his hand and surrendered: "yes, yes, yes, I dare not make up his mind. I just want my wife to be happy."


    I can''t help sighing. Son, daddy really doesn''t count. You''ll know how Daddy feels when you fall in love with a woman.


    The next day, song Yunqing completely forgot what Mu Xichen said before going to bed.


    Mu Xichen shook his head to look at his son eagerly. Leo''s eyes darkened, lowered his head and bit a mouthful of bread.


    Mu Xichen touched Leo''s head: "there''s still time, take your time."


    Leo looked at Mu Xichen and nodded firmly.


    Song Yunqing asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Daddy told me to eat slowly." Leo scrambled.


    Mu Xichen smiled.


    The first day of the new year is the day of new year''s greetings.


    Early in the morning, everyone gathered in the main room. The younger generation began to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders. The children had been taught by grandpa de and grandma Zhang for a long time. They were the youngest generation. Jinyu could walk and only stick to Leo. Leo and amoon''s words were what she listened to most. She was very happy to play with her brothers and sisters.


    Both of them were surprised at the big red envelopes given by their elders. When they found that there was money in them, they were even more surprised. They didn''t expect such benefits. They were at a loss for a moment.


    Zhang''s mother specially prepared a bag for them. How can she get so much money? Amoon thought about it and gave the money directly to Leo: "Xiaoshuai, please keep it for me. If I need it, I''ll ask you for it, okay?"


    Leo took the bag in her hand and said helplessly, "Song Xiaobai, how can you rest assured with your brain!"


    A moon smiled: "I have you. You have a brain. We have enough. Anyway, we will always be together."


    Leo is neither laughing nor crying.


    Carrying two big bags, I can''t help worrying. If I leave home, I''m afraid it''s not just my mother who can''t accept it. What about this little idiot? She is used to relying on herself. If she leaves him, she doesn''t know how she will make trouble.


    Little children have sorrow on the first day of the new year.


    Mu Yinian, the housekeeper of the Mu family, came to the Meng family early in the morning. He paid a new year''s visit to old man Meng and gave him a new year''s gift. Then he respectfully said to Mu Xichen and song Yunqing: "second young master, second young grandmother, the master asks you to go home. After all, it''s the Spring Festival. Please go back and have a look for his old man''s sake."


    Song Yunqing pursed her lips and looked at Mu Xichen. There was no expression on Mu Xichen''s face. She said faintly, "OK, I was going to go back."


    Mu Yinian breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. I''ll go back and prepare quickly. Everyone is looking forward to the second young master taking the second young grandmother and the young master and young lady home."


    Mu Xichen''s tone was still light: "Uncle Nian went back and told grandpa that I would go back alone."


    Mu Yinian was embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Uncle Nian, go back first. I''ll be there later." Mu Xichen lightly ordered to leave.


    Mu Yinian didn''t know what to say, so he had to leave.


    The arrival of the year of Muyi has cooled the originally lively atmosphere.


    Mu Xinian stood up, patted song Yunqing on the shoulder and said to Meng Shaoyuan, "Grandpa, I''ll go back first."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded and looked at him with deep eyes: "go, remember, guard against arrogance and impatience. Now is a time to be more calm than anyone."


    Mu Xichen nodded.


    "Mu Xichen." Song Yunqing stopped him.


    "I''ll go with you." Song Yunqing stood up and walked to him.


    "Grandpa, I''ll accompany him." Song Yunqing said to Meng Shaoyuan.


    Meng Shaoyuan hesitated. Song Yunqing held Mu Xichen''s hand: "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at her and said to Mu Xichen, "take care of her."


    Mu Xichen held song Yunqing back: "yes, grandpa!"


    In any case, he won''t let it happen again.


    They have experienced so many disasters. In this life, they live and die together. No one can hurt them anymore.


    He knew that Yunqing didn''t want him to face it alone, so he accompanied him.


    And he, for her, can be broken to pieces, and will never let anyone hurt her again.

 Chapter 257

    The new year of Mu family is not as delicious as that of Meng family.


    Before the Spring Festival, mu Zhengchu asked people to bring words to Mu Xichen for him to come back. Mu Xichen kept saying that he was too busy until new year''s Eve.


    So mu Zhengchu always had a gloomy face, and the population of Mu family was not small, but as soon as the old man''s face became overcast, no one dared to say anything.


    Mu Xizhuo has become a little silent since he came back from England. Most of the time, he is buried in Mu''s business, which mu Zhengchu is very satisfied with.


    The Ye family has asked mu Xizhuo about his marriage with Ye Qingyu several times, but mu Xizhuo has been avoiding it.


    Mu Zhixin is very dissatisfied with the fact that the Ye family finally chose mu Xizhuo, and Bai Lingyun is not as warm as in the past.


    I feel that my son is a second choice. No one will want to put it on anyone. Moreover, in Bai Lingyun''s heart, his son doesn''t know how much better than Mu Xichen. He would be chosen by the Ye family. If it weren''t for song Yunqing and his two children, wouldn''t his son be favored by the Ye family at all?


    So the dissatisfaction with the Ye family was very strong.


    Spring is not the Spring Festival, for them, it doesn''t matter, and they don''t expect any surprises during the Spring Festival. I''m not in a good mood in the face of a nest of fools.


    Mu Xizhuo has been dealing with business and is indifferent to the family''s preparations for the new year reunion.


    Now Mu Jia is also a participant in the joint construction project, and his affairs are only more than before.


    After muxichen withdrew, he naturally took over RS international.


    What he once wanted came to him without effort. Unfortunately, he had no joy at all.


    This is not what he robbed with his own ability and efforts, but what muxichen didn''t want. He won''t come to his own hand until he didn''t want it.


    Of course he wouldn''t want what Mu Xichen didn''t want, but he didn''t even have the qualification to do so. Grandpa gave him RS international. Mom and Dad were very happy. I don''t understand what they were happy about.


    Mu Xizhuo only felt that everything around him had changed. He didn''t feel the same about his grandfather, father and mother as before. He was inexplicably disappointed with himself.


    Uncontrollably, he began to envy Mu Xichen.


    In those years, seeing that he wanted to die or live for a woman, he was extremely despised. In his heart, Mu Xichen was always a person who could not carry clearly. There was only one woman in his world. What kind of woman was worth him doing?


    In Mu Xizhuo''s heart, it''s hard to be afraid that his mother can''t let him exchange his career and status.


    Therefore, he never looked up to Mu Xichen.


    However, when he saw the happy and harmonious appearance of Mu Xichen''s family from time to time, he became more and more depressed.


    When he was a child, the three of them were many times better than the second uncle''s family. The second uncle''s family was always a chicken flying dog jumping, and Mu Xichen was a thorn in everyone''s eye. When he was a child, he liked to perform a harmonious family in front of Mu Xichen, so he was willing to see Mu Xichen look like he didn''t care, but his eyes were full of pain.


    Only he knows whether his parents love each other. The most tacit understanding among the three members of his family is to play and show it to everyone.


    The secret person, he admitted that his parents loved him, but that love added to their expectations and had additional conditions. Therefore, the degree of distortion of his character is no less than Mu Xichen.


    However, he didn''t admire Xi Chen''s freedom and freedom, because he was a good child, so he had to pretend to be a good child all the time. Then Mu Xichen went his own way and wanted to fight and curse.


    Muxichen''s self liberation, he never had.


    Mu Xichen''s wife, he once saw and spoke unkindly. At that time, he scoffed at Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen. She was just a bean sprout that didn''t grow. She was covered with thorns and was as light as noodles in clear soup. I really don''t know what Mu Xichen''s aesthetics is.


    Love is not used to end in one, but to grow and harvest more. Like him, every woman around him was determined. Si Xiaolin obeyed him at that time. Ye Qingyu was indifferent to him, but he had a complete grasp of her.


    Identity, status and this good leather bag are used to squander. Mu Xichen is just a thoughtless man.


    But now, Mu Xichen waited for a miracle. When song Yunqing suddenly returned, he brought back two children.


    What about him? Alone, Si Xiaolin must have a cup on him, because he can''t love other women anymore. He can''t stand a woman wearing lipstick.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him.


    He has been searching in England for a long time, but he doesn''t have any news about Xiao Lin. on the contrary, he knows a lot about song Yunqing. This woman made a big difference to him.


    Now, although Mu Xichen has always been cold, he is not as sharp as before.


    However, it does not mean that he is not strong from now on.


    After RS international officially withdrew, it seems that Mu Xichen is really like a redundant son-in-law, picking up his two baby children every day, and even taking the children to travel, as if he had developed in the direction of a full-time father.


    But gradually, mu Xizhuo found his difference.


    Mu Xizhuo''s attention to Mu Xichen''s whereabouts has almost become a habit. He always wants to know how he is. To be exact, he always wants to know how bad he is and what he looks like.


    However, Mu Xichen had no trouble after the family reunion.


    Moreover, the characters around Mu Xichen are all powerful characters. Those who are venture capitalists, private suddenly private gold, and trust are all people of the moment. They will never be worse than Meng Wen and Meng Yu.


    Those people, like Mu Xichen, take their children to travel around the mountains and rivers, unrestrained and unrestrained.


    Mu Xizhuo was more and more frightened.


    Because those people, let alone affect m city or the whole country, can shake the whole world. Sure enough, Mu Xichen found out what they were operating.


    It turned out that Mu Xichen had never been idle.


    The money he made from traveling far exceeded the income of RS international in recent years.


    Mu Xichen is really a great role.


    He can''t admit it.


    His family of the four still admired him most.


    Xiaolin left with pregnancy. If their children are also in the world, are they as old as muxichen''s children?


    "Brother, grandpa told you to go down!" Mu Xijun''s voice came from behind.


    The train of thought was interrupted. Muxizhuo turned back and put out the smoke in his hand.


    Mu Xijun rushed up and opened the window: "why do you smoke so much again? Brother, you''re not good for your health. "


    Mu Xizhuo said softly, "what did grandpa call me?"


    "The second brother and the second sister-in-law are back. Grandpa asked you to go down." Mu Xijun fanned out a cigarette with a chair cushion.


    So they came.


    He grabbed the cushion in Mu Xijun''s hand: "let''s go downstairs."


    Mu Xijun walked out with him.


    Mu Xijun is now a popular young student. Mu Zhengchu lost a lot of temper for his film. Therefore, the young master of the Mu family took 36 measures to go. He simply lived outside and didn''t go back to Mu''s house, so his life became more prosperous.


    "I hear you have a new play?" Mu Xizhuo is much better to this brother than Mu Xichen and mu Xichi. Mu Xichen is the sworn enemy born, and mu Xichi can''t help the mud on the wall. Mu Xijun and Mu Xining never have a correct understanding of Mu''s family, but can get along well. He also appreciates these two children. Mu Xijun is a gifted student and chooses to act, Mu Xining stayed in school as the youngest associate professor after graduation.


    Their lives are very free.


    Mu Xizhuo really envies them.


    When they went downstairs, they saw Mu Xichen and song Yunqing sitting in the living room.


    So they sat down in the corner of the sofa.


    Mu Zhengchu was very happy that they could come back.


    It''s just that the children still haven''t come.


    Mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan dare not have the slightest displeasure, and mu Xichi and Mu Ximan dare not disdain song Yunqing. Song Yunqing is no longer the person without identity in those days.


    Mu Ximan''s plastic flower sister relationship with Shen Yawen has long ended. When Shen Yawen knew that her family had no help in whether she could marry Mu Xichen, she would have been far away from her. If the Shen family had no business to rely on Mu Xichen, she would have been far away from her.


    Mu Ximan''s reaction was slow, but not stupid. She deeply knew where her value was. Therefore, although she was angry with Shen Yawen, she was also open.


    Now, song Yunqing is a popular figure. He is no longer the one they wanted to step on. Mu Xichi was a loser. He just wanted a position in Mu''s family. He can''t do small things and he can''t do big things. His life is just a replica of Mu Zhicheng.


    Or he is not as good as his father. Although his father is weak and his grandfather supports him, it doesn''t matter that he is doomed to accomplish nothing in his life. He doesn''t have such a hard backer. His father always likes his sister and doesn''t like him. What if his mother thinks he is the lifeblood? Mom''s family has no background.


    The one family who has the final say is the uncle family. He will eat the food in the next big brother''s hands. So Muxi has always been very generous to Muxi. He has nothing to do, and will be able to see what he sees or see.


    He also wants to follow his second brother, but he has always been far away from his second brother under the instruction of his mother since childhood. Now it''s too late to curry favor with him. Moreover, his mother and his second brother are sworn enemies. It''s estimated that his second brother won''t like him.


    Mu Xichi is probably the most cowardly rich second generation. He is as careful in the family as ordinary people in the company. However, he would rather be like this. At least, he has a firm position at home. If he stands well, he won''t have to worry about it when he goes out. He is the young master of the family.


    Mu Ximan looked at Song Yunqing quietly.


    Song Yunqing is dressed in an improved Chinese dress, black wide legged pants, with exquisite embroidered cloud patterns at the trouser legs, and a beige Chinese coat, which combines the advantages of cheongsam and jacket. Wearing it on her, it is elegant and noble, and it also responds to the scenery of the year. Song Yunqing''s short hair has slowly grown. At this time, it is just as long as her shoulder. It looks much softer when matched with this dress.


    I have to say, this woman can dress too well.


    No wonder Zhu Siyun, the main designer of meou, is her godmother.


    When they tried to get a meou membership card, song Yunqing''s daughter had priority to wear clothes they hadn''t seen before. What an honor for a woman?


    Mu Ximan''s heart couldn''t help feeling a touch of acid.

 Chapter 258

    Mu Ximan felt sour in his heart.


    How can people''s lives be so different? What''s wrong with her muximan? Can''t compare with Shen Yawen, even Xiuyun and Chu moyao. Before, mom and Dad took them to the Meng family. Meng Wen and Meng Yu were both dragons and phoenixes. Meng Yu was the most perfect prince charming in her dream. At that time, mom and dad wanted her to marry Meng Yang. She was also very good, but she was not as perfect as Meng Yu, but she knew her identity. It was not easy to marry into the Meng family. She had no choice at all.


    For quite a long time, she had sad dreams.


    No matter how you marry into Meng''s family, at least you can be close to him, at least you can see her often, and she will let him know her mind when there is a chance. It doesn''t matter if we''re not together. Just keep our hearts close.


    She was very sad all that time.


    For marrying Meng Yang in the future, she let herself. Admit her fate. Her life is doomed to be sad and can''t be loved.


    Unfortunately, there are always surprises in the world, and we will never let go of Huai.


    Before she lamented her illness, Meng Yu got married.


    She thought that the most favored grandson of the Meng family would marry a rich and noble daughter of the same family anyway? Although she thinks that Mu family is a rich family, she doesn''t dare to think that she is worthy of Meng Yu, otherwise she won''t secretly hurt herself for so many years.


    But who did Meng Yu marry?


    What is Chu moyao?


    She is a very popular star! It''s a play!


    What if she graduated from the best drama academy?


    What if her parents are university professors?


    She''s an actress!


    How could the Meng family let an actor in? How?


    The Meng family and the Mu family are both famous and prosperous families. How difficult it is for Mu''s family to enter. Shouldn''t Meng''s family be the same?


    Second brother wants to marry a civilian woman. What''s the end?


    Shen Yawen wants to marry her second brother. The parents of the Shen family try their best to curry favor, because their family background is not worthy of admiring their family.


    Even if she never dared Xiao to marry Meng Yu, because her father had an identity and no real job in Mu Shi. If she was the daughter of her uncle, she would still have some identity even if she was ignorant.


    Unfortunately, she is not. Her uncle and aunt don''t like her very much, so mu Ximan is very sober about his identity.


    But what happened to the Meng family? How can they marry an actor?


    No one knows how sad Mu Ximan is. There are countless sad women like Mu Ximan in the whole city.


    Her parents were unaware of it.


    They began to arrange a blind date for her, and she was discouraged.


    She had been living in a muddle all those years.


    She is the only eldest lady in the Mu family. This identity still makes her very popular, but she can''t meet a person she likes. After Meng Yu, there is no man to see.


    The people and things of the Meng family have always been the focus of her attention.


    Always can''t help but want to pay attention to them. Even a little wind and grass can make her happy or sad.


    Meng Yang, whom her parents took a fancy to at the beginning, slowly entered her eyes. In fact, Meng Yang is also good. Without love, it''s still no problem to live. Maybe Meng Yang will be the president of the first hospital in the future! The future is boundless. If she retreats and takes the second place, she can accept this person, but her love has been given to Meng Yu. But she was shocked to be further away from Meng Yu.


    When she summoned up the courage to remind her parents to bring it up again for her.


    Song Yunqing is back!


    Song Yunqing is the baby of the Meng family.


    In those years, the Meng family once stood up for song Yunqing. Fortunately, she died. Mu Ximan was very relieved to learn about her death.


    But unexpectedly, a few years later, song Yunqing came back from the dead.


    Moreover, he returned strongly, and his status was very different from that of the ordinary song Yunqing in the past.


    Her second brother, Longfeng, didn''t say a word. He immediately got involved with her. Even their families didn''t want it.


    But because of them, the relationship between mu family and Meng family has dropped to the freezing point, and it is impossible for her and Meng Yang.


    She doesn''t hate her second brother, only song Yunqing.


    Why doesn''t she die?


    Her last hope was extinguished.


    Song Yunqing openly did wrong with her grandfather. She was both happy and admired. Happily, Grandpa will never like her again. What she admires is how strong this thin woman''s heart is. She dares to oppose Grandpa, but she doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Originally, I thought song Yunqing would be listed as a non current account by her grandfather, but it was a pity that she abducted her second brother.


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa asked his second brother and his family to come back and asked them all to come out to accompany him.


    Looking at Song Yunqing sitting opposite, he was neither humble nor arrogant. He was no longer cautious and frightened. Instead, he was himself. He was small and full of scars.


    Mu Zhengchu looked at the man sitting in front of him and smiled kindly: "why didn''t you bring Leo and amoon?"


    Song Yunqing smiled and didn''t speak. Who did the best if he knew and pretended to be confused? It''s up to the old man.


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "the children are too skinny and lively. The environment here is strange, so don''t bring them here, so as not to make everyone unhappy."


    Mu Zhicheng snorted coldly, "what do you mean, afraid we''ll scare your baby children? Can you take care of your children like this? Grandpa, grandma and grandpa don''t recognize each other. What kind of upbringing can they have if they stay at the house of distant relatives all day?, How to be a man when you grow up¡°


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were cold: "didn''t anyone teach me when I was a child? It''s just genetic¡°


    Mu Zhicheng blushed and jumped up: "what do you mean? Ah? Make it clear! Are you blaming me? I''m your father! Do you still have a law? Is there any ethics¡°


    Mu Xichen did not look at him, but only looked at mu Zhengchu: "Grandpa should understand that I have never been a popular person in Mu''s family. I can stand it, but my children can''t. Do you understand¡°


    Mu Zhengchu coughed: "Zhicheng, what do you look like¡° Leng Li''s eyes looked over. Mu Zhicheng sat down with her neck stuck. Fan juanyan couldn''t help frowning.


    Others are not surprised. The couple pinch each other when they meet, without exception.


    "Hee Chen, listen to your brother. Sheng''an group has joined the joint construction project. Are you the CEO of Sheng''an¡° Mu Zhengchu cut to the point.


    Mu Xichen held song Yunqing''s hand all the time. Wen Yan glanced at mu Xizhuo in the corner: "yes¡°


    Mu Zhengchu frowned and looked a little sad and dignified: "what is Sheng an? Do you have any shares? Or annual salary? RS international is now in the custody of your eldest brother. That''s your painstaking efforts for many years. They say that fighting tigers is your brother and fighting father and son soldiers. Look at the Meng family and our family. Now you are also a person with both children and children. Don''t be capricious, okay? Like a child, even if you play with your temper, you should come back to our own house, don''t you think? Yun Qing¡°


    Mu Zhengchu looked kindly at Song Yunqing.


    What mu Zhengchu is good at is whitewashing Taiping.


    The previous public and private demolitions, those harsh words and expressions, as if they had never happened. In front of him was a kind, frail, poor and well intentioned old man.


    Unfortunately, song Yunqing is not the ignorant girl in those years. She can take anyone''s words seriously. She smiled gently: "I don''t interfere in Xi Chen''s affairs. He likes it. I support him in everything he does."


    "Hum! Don''t look virtuous and virtuous. Do you support him in killing and setting fire? " Mu Zhicheng scoffed at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes flickered and looked at Mu Zhicheng: "that''s right! I also support his murder and arson, because he has his reason. He is my husband, and his reason is the truth in me. "


    "Unreasonable! I don''t know! " Mu Zhicheng glared at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Zhicheng indifferently: "I never need other people''s understanding and understanding. It''s enough for mu Xichen and I to reason with each other."


    Song Yunqing said that she no longer looked at Mu Zhicheng. She looked at Xiang Mu Zhengchu: "Sheng''an was operated by Xi Chen and Xiang a friend. Their previous financing, stock raising and merger and acquisition were done by Ruiyi. There was no problem with the company''s strength and good development prospects."


    Mu Zhengchu''s face is calm and calm, and his eyes appreciate it: "I''ve heard that you have done well in Ruiyi. Ruiyi has a good reputation in the industry. Now you run song media and have a great responsibility. If you have any difficulties, you can tell your family that you are a family. Don''t be polite."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "thank you. No, song media is my grandfather''s hard work. It''s my duty to carry forward."


    "Have ambition! Brother Zhe, you should be glad to know under the spring. " The first admirer is the upright style.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing stopped talking.


    The scene cooled down for a moment.


    Mu Zhengchu looked at Mu Ximan and said, "Ximan, go around with your second sister-in-law. There are always some topics to talk about among your young girls. After staying here for a long time, you will inevitably be bored."


    Before Mu Ximan could make a statement, Mu Xichen held song Yunqing''s hand and said quietly, "no, Yunqing came with me. Just stay with me."


    Bai Lingyun glanced: "Oh, second young master, are you afraid that we will eat your sweetheart?"


    Mu Xichen didn''t hesitate: "yes, I''m really afraid that someone might hurt her. I still remember what happened five years ago. As soon as Yunqing left me, another person might fall down the stairs. The people present were afraid that they would have to testify collectively that Yunqing did it. The last time is enough. There can''t be a second time."


    "You!" Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun, Mu Zhicheng and fan juanyan change color together. They are red in the face and angry.


    "How do you talk?"


    "Yes, second young master, how can you wrong us like this?"


    "Am I wrong?" Mu Xichen''s eyes swept one by one in front of everyone. There was a tacit understanding. Everyone looked away.


    "Hee Chen, they did it wrong. I''m here today. I apologize to Yun Qing for them. Yun Qing, if you don''t remember villains, don''t worry about it. For the sake of my old man who is going to die, Mu family is sorry for you. I hope you can stop hating. "


    This remark is very important. Apologize as mu Zhengchu. If song Yunqing doesn''t forgive, he won''t even give mu Zhengchu face, then song Yunqing is too domineering and doesn''t enter human relations. But it''s too bullying to press people with such an identity.


    Mu Xichen''s hand could not help tightening.


    Song Yunqing patted him with another hand and said, "I can''t afford to be an old man. I''m sorry. Things in those years almost killed me. Don''t everyone think I''m dead? Fortunately, the death of another girl confused the public and let me escape. "


    Song Yunqing looks at mu Xizhuo. Mu Xizhuo suddenly looks at Song Yunqing for unknown reasons.


    Song Yunqing has turned his eyes and changed the topic: "some things can''t be wiped away when they happen. I can not investigate the responsibility of that year, such as the slander of prosecuting some witnesses."

 Chapter 259

    Mu Zhicheng and Mu Zhixin were shocked and looked ugly.


    "But I won''t let this happen as if it hadn''t happened. My attitude is not to investigate and forgive, for mu Xichen''s face." Song Yunqing made it clear that she would not forgive Mu''s family, but for mu Xichen''s face, she would no longer investigate.


    Mu Zhengchu''s face changed and finally endured.


    "Yun Qing, you are still too young. If you want to achieve great things, you must bear what ordinary people can''t bear¡° Mu Zhengchu said it with great sincerity.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "thank you for your education. I don''t want to achieve anything big. For those who have died once, I don''t want to live with patience. All this, in fact, is lost and recovered. I cherish it very much, but I won''t let myself compromise¡°


    Mu Zhicheng couldn''t bear it anymore: "don''t say that some of these things are gone. You can''t apologize. Why can''t you? The more respectful you are, the more you carry it. Why do you give face so shameless? What do you want, you give me a happy¡°


    Song Yunqing smiled a little deeper and looked at Mu Zhicheng with a smile. He really didn''t understand how mu Zhengchu, such a deep and smart man, raised such a son without a city government.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t have anything to want. I didn''t think about what I wanted to admire my family, either in those years or now. Don''t you want me to enter Mu''s family? I have sworn that I will not marry in and never become a family admirer. What do you want me to do? Give me a good time, too¡°


    "What do we want? If you marry Mu Xichen, you are the man of Mu family. Don''t mess with those flower heads with the cumbersome surname song. Hurry back to Mu family with your children and stay at Mu family as a daughter-in-law. Don''t you get married? You are married and have children. What else do you want? Whether you recognize Mu family or not, you are all mu family people. What''s the strength of hypocrisy¡°


    Mu Zhicheng was almost roaring.


    Although his words were vulgar, they were exactly the attitude mu Zhengchu wanted to show. However, he really couldn''t say such words, so he didn''t stop his son.


    Mu Xichen''s face sank and he was very disgusted with Mu Zhicheng''s attitude. Song Yunqing gently held his hand.


    Instead of laughing angrily, he ignored Mu Zhicheng and looked at Xiang Mu Zhengchu: "that''s what Mr. Mu means¡°


    Mu Zhengchu didn''t speak, but glanced at Mu Zhicheng. Fan juanyan hurried forward and pulled Mu Zhicheng back: "Dad and brother are here. What are you yelling at? What you say doesn''t count. Do you really think people think you''re a father? Don''t make a fool of yourself, will you? "


    Song Yunqing ignored fan juanyan''s sarcastic remarks.


    He only said to Mu Zhengchu, "Mr. Mu and my grandfather are peers. I respect you very much. My attitude has clearly told you that I will not marry into Mu''s family. Yes, I married Mu Xichen because he is the one I love, but it has nothing to do with the Mu family. We have already stated that as for the children, their surname is song. If I died that year, they would not exist, so you can continue when I died, they have nothing to do with the Mu family. Maybe you think that when Mu Xichen and I come back today, there is still room for turning things around. That''s more. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. Mu Xichen comes to see his grandfather and pay New Year''s greetings to his grandfather. It''s his duty and must be done. But that''s all. We don''t have to talk about anything else¡° Song Yunqing''s tone was unquestionably overbearing.


    She is no longer the girl who had no heart at that time. She is very impatient because of her family''s entanglement.


    Isn''t mu Zhengchu? He was a man of dozens of years old. He was held down by a little girl. He lost his carefully cultivated grandson and two great grandsons. He hasn''t even touched them yet. He can''t even look at them. Why doesn''t he feel bad?


    He took a deep breath: "hee Chen, I hope you can come back. I hope all four of your family can come back to Mu''s house. As long as you look back, RS international is still yours and Mu''s group will be yours in the future! Mu family will hold a grand wedding to let you marry your beloved woman. If you have any conditions, just mention it¡°


    This sentence seemed to add a bowl of ice water to a boiling oil pan and fry it all at once.


    Bai Lingyun exclaimed, "Dad, how can you arrange this?, RS international gave it to him, and the future of Mu family is also his? What about Xizhuo? Old man, where''s Xizhuo? Has he worked so hard to make wedding clothes for others? He''s the eldest son! Old man! "


    "Yes, Dad! Where''s Xichi? Xichi is also your grandson! Xichi is young and honest, but he is also your grandson! You can''t turn a blind eye! " Fan juanyan was unwilling to show weakness and jumped up. Everyone has sons. They are all your grandchildren. You can''t favor one over the other.


    Mu Zhixin and Mu Zhicheng also opposed one after another.


    "Dad, you can''t make such a decision on impulse. This boy is rebellious. Mu''s family must not be handed over to him."


    "Dad, you can''t be partial. A crying child has milk to eat. As soon as he makes trouble, you give him everything. Should Xi Zhuo make trouble?"


    The four elders were full of gossip.


    The younger generation were silent. Muxichi and muximan had no sense of existence. It didn''t matter who was in charge for them. Anyway, it didn''t matter to them.


    Mu Xizhuo was strangely silent. He only watched his parents and second uncles and second aunts fight against each other instead of Grandpa. They were in a mess. The couple in the distance looked at the scene with a smile.


    Even he felt ironic and suddenly understood why Mu Xichen had to leave Mu''s house. Was he tired of it?


    He began to envy him again. Recently, he would always envy him.


    He can leave Mu''s house, but he can''t.


    Mu Xichen looked at mu Zhengchu, who was not worried about his face, and smiled: "Grandpa, do you see it? For the sake of the harmony of Mu family, you''d better give up. I''m the most unpopular person in Mu family. I''ll only come back to make the already inharmonious Mu family more alienated. I''m not interested in your terms. Since its establishment, RS international has never been independent under the supervision of you and mu Xizhuo. I believe you will not deny it? You never trust me. Why bother? Later, he brought the Ye family in to check and balance me. Do you really feel at ease when you say you will give me the future of Mu family? How can these people be suppressed? Forget it. Why do you care if I leave Mu family? I was the one who gave up Mu family. "


    Mu Xichen said that, took song Yunqing to stand up and bowed to Mu Zhengchu: "Grandpa, happy New Year!"


    He turned and strode out with song Yunqing.


    Mu Zhengchu was so angry that he patted the table: "shut up!"


    He sprang to his feet, but felt dizzy.


    "Master!"


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    A cry of surprise rang out behind him. Mu Xichen looked back and saw mu Zhengchu fall on the sofa. The Mu family gathered together and quickly picked up their mobile phone and called Meng Yang.


    Mu Zhengchu was admitted to the hospital on the first day of the new year. Fortunately, because he was sent to the hospital in time, there were only some mild intracerebral hemorrhage. There was no problem with careful treatment and nursing.


    Mu Xichen looked calm when he came out of the hospital.


    He has said what should be said and done. He can''t do anything else. He can''t change Mu''s family''s view and vigilance. He can only let mu Zhengchu give up.


    Song Yunqing answered a phone call and his face changed: "let''s go to the sanatorium."


    Mu Xichen nodded and didn''t ask anything. Straight to the sanatorium.


    This is Shen Yi''s sanatorium.


    When they arrived, Shen Yi was covered with snow-white sheets.


    Uncle Dong took a piece of paper and handed it to song Yunqing. This is Shen Yi''s suicide note.


    Shen Yi''s right side is paralyzed and can''t speak. If he cooperates with the treatment, he may at least recover his speaking function. However, he has no intention to cooperate.


    The suicide note was written with the left hand. It was crooked. It was written with great effort.


    "I''m sorry, lanruo.


    Sorry, Yunqing.


    Be careful, Mu Ye two --¡°


    He didn''t finish his words. I think he tried his best to write them down at the last moment of his life.


    Song Yunqing held the note in her hand and hurried to the end of the corridor. She couldn''t help crying.


    She doesn''t know why she cries.


    The person she hates most in the world is dead.


    Grandpa''s regret, his mother''s sadness and his ill fated fate were all caused by him.


    But he gave his life.


    He used to torture himself so much that he didn''t hesitate to destroy her.


    Before he died, he said sorry to her, and he finally admitted that he was sorry for his mother.


    Song Yunqing burst into tears and couldn''t help crying.


    Many emotions are unclear. She once thought that Shen Yi, who always wanted to kill herself, would not cry if he died one day.


    However, what is she crying about now?


    Mu Xichen and uncle Dong arranged the future together. Give her space to digest by herself.


    When Mu Xichen came back, song Yunqing was staring blankly at the window in the corridor, looking at the depressed scenery in winter.


    Mu Xichen felt her low mood, gently pulled her and hugged her in his arms: "let''s go back. Uncle Dong will take care of everything. He will be buried not far from his mother and grandpa, but he won''t be buried together. Uncle Dong said, you have told me so. All the rituals are simple. If you don''t inform Shen Yawen about them, they won''t have to worry about his life or death. "


    Song Yunqing nodded. She believed this was what her mother meant. Let them stay away.


    Shen Yi had a son and two daughters in his life. They were born to him by three different women. The one he tries to make up for is his own son. He doesn''t follow his surname and has no feelings for him. He only likes his money. Shen Yi wants to be good to Pei Huihui. All Pei Huihui sees is his money.


    Shen Yawen was held in the palm of his hand since childhood and took great care of her. However, in the most difficult time, she only wanted to protect herself and had no feelings for her father and daughter. Now she doesn''t hesitate to commit herself to a small leader of the underworld in order to have no worries about food and clothing.


    And song Yunqing, the child he hated all his life, just because her surname was song? Or because she was born to song lanruo? I don''t know. Maybe only Shen Yi knows why he treats song Yunqing so much?


    Among his three women, Pei Lihua should be his favorite. Even he married song lanruo because he could give Pei Lihua a better life in the future. Unexpectedly, Wu Manli cut off their relationship.


    Song lanruo gave him wealth, clothes and food. Wu Manli enjoyed all he got. Pei Lihua struggled all her life. Finally, she gave Shen Yi a green hat.


    Shen Yi didn''t wake up until he died. Song lanruo and song Yunqing were the people he was most sorry for.


    If he can devote himself to song lanruo and his family, why?

 Chapter 260

    On the first day of the lunar new year, mu Zhengchu was hospitalized and Shen Yi died.


    The Mu family accuses Mu Xichen of being unfilial. Mu Xijun defends his second brother. It is clearly the fault of his uncle and second uncle. They are angry with Grandpa.


    Unfortunately, I was driven out of Mu''s house.


    Mu Xichen doesn''t care about these at all. For him, too many important things are waiting for him.


    Ye Xiuwen''s whereabouts have always been hidden.


    He came back before the Spring Festival. The first thing he did was to see Xiang Chen, who was thinking of him, plant a seed in the little thing''s heart, and then "disappeared".


    In Xiuyun''s home, they had their first warm New Year''s Eve in so many years.


    Mother Xu, Xiuyun, Tianyun, Peng Yue and him, together, a real family.


    Xu Tianyun has a mother, brother, sister and boyfriend. She is very happy. This is her whole world.


    Mother Xu was so happy that she kept crying.


    Peng Yue is an orphan. From the day he established his relationship with Tianyun, Xu''s mother is his mother, and Tianyun''s family is his family.


    However, with an uncle like Ye Xiuwen, he is still very stressed.


    Ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun struggled together for so many years, and finally reunited with their close relatives. During this period of time, mother Xu has taken good care of Xiuyun, so that she really takes mother Xu as her mother, and her sister, like what she thought in her dream, is intimate and pleasant. Xiuyun often wants to give Tianyun the best things in the world.


    Tianyun grew up with her mother Xu. She suffered a lot less than her brother and sister. She was kind-hearted and peaceful.


    Like a pistachio, she comforts the pain in the hearts of her mother, brother and sister.


    Peng Yue thinks she is an angel.


    Peng Yue was pulled by Tianyun and went out early in the morning to buy new year''s goods.


    Xu''s mother was busy going in and out, but ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun didn''t know where to start. They had never celebrated the new year in recent years.


    Xu''s mother did not allow them to be idle. She put on an apron and forced them to make dumplings with herself.


    Where does Xiuyun know this? So did ye Xiuwen.


    Xu''s mother patiently taught them. As soon as Xu Tianyun and Peng Yue came in, they saw their brothers and sisters clumsily learning to make dumplings.


    The two looked at each other. Xu Tianyun smiled and washed his hands with Peng Yue.


    Mother Xu asked Peng Yue, "have you bought everything?"


    Peng Yue nodded: "well, Tianyun bought a lot of snacks again. Aunt, you have to take care of her. After eating snacks, she doesn''t eat well. She looks so thin and yells to lose weight!"


    Peng Yue took the opportunity to complain.


    "Are you dissatisfied with Tianyun?" Ye Xiuwen made another dumpling that he couldn''t bear to gamble. He said angrily to Peng Yue.


    Xu Tianyun lay down behind her brother happily and shook the small snack bag in her hand at Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue was helpless: "boss, can you make some sense?"


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t speak, just fought with the dumplings in his hand.


    Take out a plum for brother Xu Tianzi.


    Ye Xiuwen dodged and thanked him: "I don''t want what children eat."


    Xu Tianyun smiled and put it in her mouth: "big brother, it''s delicious. There''s no rule that only children can eat snacks."


    Peng Yue looked at Xu Tianyun and put food in his mouth. He was helpless: "Tianyun, don''t eat any more. I can''t eat for a while."


    Xu Tianyun hid behind Ye Xiu''s tattoo and made faces at Peng Yue.


    "Aunt!" Peng Yue moved to help the soldiers.


    Mother Xu looked at them and was overjoyed.


    Xiuyun was fair and robbed the snack bag in Tianyun''s hand: "Peng Yue is right. You can''t eat any more! Come and make dumplings! "


    Xu Tianyun watched her sister take away her snacks, pouted and stuck out her tongue at Peng Yue.


    Peng Yuemei smiled: "sister Yun is better."


    Ye Xiuwen gave him a horizontal look: "are you trying to say I''m not good?"


    He failed another dumpling.


    Peng Yue''s face was full of laughter: "no, No. if it''s not good, it''s also the boss. Your dumplings are not good."


    Ye Xiuwen looked at the miserable dumplings he made on the case and was discouraged: "this thing is not a man''s job."


    Xiuyun learned it with him. It''s already like a model. He can''t.


    Peng Yue "cut", picked up the dumpling skin, neatly wrapped a dumpling and handed it to Ye Xiuwen: "boss, here, look, this is the dumpling. Those of you are monsters!"


    Xiuyun and Xu''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Tianyun put the dumplings aside and took a dumpling skin: "brother, I''ll teach you! He is also my apprentice! You will do better! "


    Then he taught Ye Xiuwen to make dumplings.


    Ye Xiuwen obediently followed his little sister to make dumplings while taking a provocative look at Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue was depressed: "sister Yun."


    Xiuyun smiles and shakes his head. Ye Xiuwen always resents seeing his little sister and having a boyfriend. Although Peng Yue is not bad and Tianyun likes him, ye Xiuwen certainly wants to keep his little sister around for a few years.


    Xiuyun looked at Peng Yue, who was helpless and injured on his face. Ignoring his brother and sister, he only said to Xu''s mother and Peng Yue: "a few days ago, the uncle of the Meng family suddenly feared that Xiang Chen would get married one day. He didn''t want his daughter to get married. He was teased by everyone. They said that their daughter''s marriage was like a pot of rare flowers that had been raised for many years. They were moved away by a man named son-in-law. As a result, Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were in sympathy with each other. Meng Wen said that they must have a son. It was too tangled to have a daughter. "


    She took a look at Peng Yue. The eldest brother''s mood for his younger sister now, and some of his father''s feelings for his daughter, naturally, she saw that his future brother-in-law was not pleasing to the eye. In the final analysis, he was just a little jealous.


    Mother Xu also smiled: "being a father is different from being a mother. Being a mother wants her daughter to find someone who loves her, so she is very happy."


    Xiuyun nodded: "yes, aunt Meng, Yunqing and Yaoyao think they are unreasonable. Why do they always think that their daughter will meet bad people? Why can''t they be as happy as their parents? But those dads shook their heads. I think anyone who wants to marry Xiang Chen or ah moon or Xiao Jinyu will have more trouble in the future, because dads are spoiled women and crazy demons. "


    Everyone laughed, but ye Xiuwen was thoughtful.


    "Xiuyun, you said Xiang Chen''s father didn''t want her to find a boyfriend?"


    Xiuyun smiled while making dumplings: "my aunt said he was panicking. My uncle asked grandpa how he was willing to marry his aunt. Now he is sad at the thought that a man will rob him of his daughter. Meng Yu and Mu Xichen said frankly that they didn''t want their daughter to marry out in the future. If a man was bad to their daughter, they would kill that man. These people also formed an alliance and said that if someone bullied Xiang Chen, Meng Yu and Mu Xichen would help their uncle. "


    Ye Xiuwen''s dumplings fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked up at him suspiciously, and ye Xiuwen quickly bent down to pick it up.


    Xiuyun suddenly remembered, "brother, when Xiang Chen was with you in the United States, he didn''t make any boys."


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t speak. He thought that if he fought with Meng Yu and Mu Xichen alone, he was not afraid of them, but if they worked together, how much chance would he have to win?


    "Big brother?" Xiuyun is curious about brother''s absence.


    "Huh?" Ye Xiuwen recovered and found that everyone was looking at him strangely.


    "I asked you if Xiang Chen made friends with boys in the United States." Xiuyun looked at big brother strangely because he was strange.


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t answer, but asked, "Xiang Chen''s father, why don''t you want her to marry?"


    "Should she be afraid of meeting bad people? Like, now, don''t you always like to do it with Peng Yue, right? Because he will marry your sister. " Xiuyun said with a smile.


    Ye Xiuwen glanced at Peng Yue. Peng Yue was immediately terrified. Ye Xiuwen pinched dumplings with the charm of heaven and said casually, "I don''t bite you. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you object to Tianyun marrying me." Peng Yue blurted out.


    "Elder brother is like a father. You look like the dean." Peng Yue said.


    Ye Xiuwen thought deeply, took a look at Tianyun, and then looked at Peng Yue: "even if I object, she will marry you. If you are not nice to her, be careful that I clean you up. If I want to clean you up, Meng Yu and Mu Xichen are not necessarily my opponents. "


    Peng Yue raised his hand and surrendered: "don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance. I will be good to Tianyun. " It''s hard for them to marry Ye Xiuyun. It''s definitely not that they want to marry Ye Xiuyun from here!


    Sure enough, I was very happy and sad. I also thought that God had an eye to let me meet such a good girl. Mother Xu had long been moved by herself. As a result, at the last moment, there was a top evil star.


    Ye Xiuwen suddenly thought of a question and asked Peng Yue, "what would you do if I insisted on opposing you marrying Tianyun?"


    Pen is getting more and more stupid.


    Tianyun pulled his clothes: "brother -"


    Ye Xiuwen said softly to Tianyun, "I just ask, just ask."


    Then he continued to ask Peng Yue with a tiger''s face: "say! What would you do? "


    Peng Yue looked at him and gritted his teeth: "then I''ll elope with yunyun!"


    "Elope? Private -- run -- well, good idea. " Ye Xiuwen murmured to himself.


    The others looked at each other.


    Peng Yue suddenly realized: "boss, you don''t like any girl, do you? Why don''t you give me some advice here? "


    "Get out! You can eat all these broken dumplings tonight! " Ye Xiuwen bowed his head and continued to fight with dumplings.


    Peng Yue looked at the broken dumplings and spoiled his mother Xu: "aunt, do you think those are dumplings?"


    Mother Xu looked at the children talking and laughing. She didn''t know how happy she was. She smiled and said, "don''t worry about him. Whoever packs it will eat it."


    Peng Yue immediately smiled.


    While rolling out the skin, mother Xu asked Ye Xiuwen, "is Xiaoyue right? Does Xiuwen have a girl? "


    Ye Xiuwen was stunned.


    Mother Xu said with a smile, "don''t elope with others! We should get the consent of other people''s parents. "


    Ye Xiuwen frowned: "what if her parents don''t agree? Elopement is also a good way! " He really thought it was a good idea.


    Mother Xu smiled and said, "you should consider the problem from the perspective of her parents. If they object, there must be a reason. After asking the reason, either you explain it clearly or you correct your shortcomings. In short, you can''t elope."


    Ye Xiuwen nodded, "HMM."


    "Brother, you look like you''ve been taught. Shouldn''t you have a girlfriend?" Xiuyun looked at Ye Xiuwen strangely.


    Ye Xiuwen glanced at his sister and whispered, "no, they didn''t say they liked me."


    Xiuyun and Xu Tianyun were stunned: "Oh? Is that why you like people? "


    "Who is it? Who''s big brother? " Xu Tianyun asked after her eyes.


    Peng Yue was also very surprised and blurted out: "can''t it be Xiang Chen?"


    Peng Yue''s crow mouth is very famous.


    Ye Xiuwen glared at him.


    Xiuyun and Xu Tianyun are stupid.


    Oh, my God! What kind of fate do they have with the Meng family?

 Chapter 261

    Ye family''s new year''s Day is also different.


    Because ye Xiuwen is back.


    Ye Xinghui swept away the haze for many days, asked people to clean the house early, and personally urged the servants to prepare dishes.


    Luo Meihua has been ill and can''t count on it.


    Luo Meihua''s illness is also his heart disease.


    Ever since they met Xiuyun and Xu Tianyun, ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua have been uneasy.


    Luo Meihua asked Luo lie to help him find masters of the those words. He really found them.


    However, the master said that the disaster star in the home reappeared, and the Ye family was afraid that it would be difficult to settle the house.


    Next, strange things happened frequently at home.


    First, sister Xiu, a servant, fell down the stairs and broke her leg. She was frightened. It must be said that someone pushed her downstairs at that time.


    Then, when he was kept in the greenhouse, the Persian cat died. If he was not ill, he would die. Ye Xinghui and ye Qingyu have always liked the cat. Ye Xinghui was very distressed for several days and asked people to bury the cat under the flower tree.


    Such strange things happen from time to time.


    It really confirms the master''s words.


    Just like Xiuyun before he left the Ye family, strange and illogical things always happened. Ye Xinghui couldn''t help but secretly believe what the master said.


    Then things got worse.


    First, the servant heard the sound of walking upstairs at night, which made Luo Meihua''s hair stand on end.


    One night, the servant wanted to send tea to Ye Xinghui in the study. He screamed. When Luo Meihua and ye Xinghui came, the servant collapsed on the ground and trembled. She said she saw a woman in a light purple dress walking in the corridor, not his wife.


    Ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua trembled. Light purple is the favorite color of Hoss poetry.


    Luo Meihua''s fear was not spoken.


    On that day, she went to the boutique she often went to buy clothes. It was almost the new year. There were many social scenes. She had to buy some new clothes. Light language was not at home this year. Only their husband and wife went to socialize, and their clothes could not be careless.


    The shop was very clean that day. Such a boutique was dedicated to the business of people of her identity, and the service was naturally considerate.


    She concentrated on trying on her clothes. The clerk was called out. Luo Meihua didn''t care. She took a cheongsam and tried it on in the fitting room. When she came out, she looked left and right in the mirror.


    As soon as I looked up, I suddenly found that there was another person in the mirror!


    Hoss in a light purple dress.


    Luo Meihua screamed "ah", turned back fiercely, took two steps back, put her back against the mirror, and looked at the person in front of her in horror: "who are you? Are you a man or a ghost¡°


    Hoss swept her hands on the hanger one by one, took a red skirt and sent it to her in a soft and gentle voice: "this one is still suitable for you. Do you think this color looks like my blood? Put on this dress, ye Xinghui will love you more. I can attach myself to you. "


    "Ah -" Luo Meihua screamed and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she was lying on the sofa of the boutique. The store manager and several clerks looked at her in a panic. When they saw her open her eyes, they were relieved: "Mrs. ye, are you okay?"


    "Mrs. ye, what happened to you just now?" The store manager asked with concern.


    Luo Meihua "Teng" sat up and looked at each clerk''s face carefully. There was no face. She glanced at the shop, and there was no skirt as red as blood on the hanger.


    She snapped at the clerk who had just served her: "where have you just been?"


    The clerk was stunned: "just now the store manager asked me to check the sales documents in the morning. I see you are choosing your own clothes. I didn''t need my help before I went.


    Luo Meihua took a stern look at the crowd: "who is the man who just came in?"


    The shop assistants looked at each other: "who is it? No one? No one has ever come in. You''ve always been here alone. "


    This sentence made Luo Meihua fight a cold war.


    It''s obviously someone. There''s a woman in purple here.


    It can''t be Hoss. Hoss is dead. Then, who is that man?


    "Or does this suit you? Do you look like my blood? Put on this dress, ye Xinghui will love you more. I can attach myself to you. "


    That voice, that smile, clearly is Hoss!


    Luo Meihua turned pale.


    "Mrs. ye, Mrs. ye, are you all right? Would you like to call a car for you? Do you need to go to the hospital? " The store manager asked with concern. This is a VIP customer in her store, but there can be no mistakes.


    Mrs. Ye is usually more proud and indulgent, especially her daughter ye Qingyu, but after all, she is generous and can''t be offended.


    Luo Meihua looked at the people in front of her in disbelief. She didn''t dare to say anything. She took her things in a hurry and ran out of the boutique.


    "Mrs. Ye looks so strange today, as if she had hit a ghost." A clerk whispered.


    "Yes, I heard a terrible scream outside, which scared me to death." Another clerk whispered in agreement.


    "Do what you should. Don''t surround here." The store manager ordered.


    The shop assistants dispersed.


    The store manager looked at the secret access door on the other side and said nothing.


    Luo Meihua got sick when he got home. He had a fever of 39 degrees and kept talking nonsense.


    "No, don''t come here, don''t come here."


    "Blood, blood, all blood, all blood, blood everywhere."


    "Go away! Go away. You are damn it! Go away. Go away! "


    The servants didn''t know why, so ye Xinghui shook his head and sighed.


    The family doctor came to prescribe medicine for Luo Meihua and gave him an injection. The fever gradually subsided.


    Luo Meihua was afraid to stay alone any longer. Either Ye Xinghui was with her or a servant was watching. She was frightened, but she couldn''t say anything to anyone.


    The master said to let him create some uneasy things in the house, so as to make ye Xinghui more believe in Ye Xiuyun''s destiny.


    But why can even she encounter these things?


    She is in a trance now. She can''t remember whether she really met Hoss in the boutique that day. Is it her illusion?


    But why is it so clear?


    The servant of the family said that she also saw Hoth poetry in light purple dress at home. Then she clearly and truly met her in the boutique. Is it an illusion, or is it true?


    When Hoss was dying, she was calm and calm. She said that even if she was a ghost, she would not let them go, nor would she and ye Xinghui go.


    Yes, she said that!


    However, for more than 20 years, why did she come back now?


    Luo Meihua felt that her heart was beating too much, which made her breath feel faster and faster. It seemed as if a hand was pinching her neck, making her out of breath.


    "Turn on the light, turn on the light! Turn on the light! " Luo Meihua shouted, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    It was as though she had seen a purple fragrance on her nose, and she was familiar with it. It was the usual perfume of Horst''s perfume.


    Luo Meihua was in a cold sweat, "ah!" A loud cry.


    "Madam, madam, what''s the matter with you?" The light suddenly turned on. Luo Meihua didn''t adapt to the sudden light. She covered her eyes with her hand. She just felt a sudden blood red in front of her eyes, just like the blood of Hoss in the hospital that day.


    The shock was another cold sweat.


    "Madam, madam, have you had a nightmare?" Ah Yu, the maid, asked with concern.


    Luo Meihua grabbed ah Yu''s hand, tried to calm down and gasped.


    "Madam, do you want to call a doctor?" Ah Yu asked carefully.


    Luo Meihua shook her head and asked, "where''s sir?"


    "In the study, always after dinner." Ah Yu replied.


    "Does Miss have a phone?"


    "No."


    Luo Meihua leaned weakly against the head of the bed: "don''t turn off the light. You, you just stay here with me. "


    "OK." Ah Yu nodded.


    Luo Meihua leaned against the head of the bed. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was blood red. She had to open her eyes.


    After two days, Luo Meihua became ill. Her eyes were deep and lingering on her bed.


    Now ye Xinghui believed the master''s words more.


    However, what made him worried was how he would pass Ye Xiuwen.


    The Spring Festival of the Ye family was extremely miserable.


    Most of the servants went home on holiday, and the home seemed more deserted.


    Luo Meihua is ill and has no idea about the new year. Ye Qingyu doesn''t come back. Ye Xinghui sighed and sighed. He was eager for his son to come back quickly.


    Fortunately, Xiuwen promised him to come back on the first day of the new year.


    Ye Xinghui almost looked forward to it.


    The Luo family came to pay New Year''s greetings early in the morning.


    Ye Xinghui is absent-minded and perfunctory, and sends them to accompany Luo Meihua.


    With her relatives around, Luo Meihua''s spirit can be better.


    He sat and waited for his son to come back.


    Finally came Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xinghui''s heart is like a big stone falling to the ground.


    Ye Xiuwen came back alone.


    As soon as ye Xinghui saw his son, he couldn''t wait to pull him into the study.


    "Xiuwen, you''re back at last. You''re back at last. Just come back. Just come back." Ye Xinghui said repeatedly.


    Ye Xiuwen smiled and sat opposite Ye Xinghui.


    "This time, it''s agreed not to go? Ye Shi needs you now! " Ye Xinghui came straight to the point.


    Ye Xiuwen frowned: "what''s wrong with ye? Why are you in such a hurry to let me take over? "


    Ye Xinghui rubbed his hands: "you are my son. It''s natural to take over Ye''s family. My father is old and can''t do it. Come here and come back. My father will give everything to you. My father wants to see you carry forward Ye''s family."


    Ye Xiuwen smiled: "if you trust me, of course it''s no problem."


    Ye Xinghui smiled: "of course, I trust you. Of course, the business you introduced to Ye during this period has developed very well." During this time, if it were not for the businesses introduced by Ye Xiuwen, ye would have been defeated by Ye Xiuyun''s Aofeng. Therefore, he decided that only Ye Xiuwen could save ye, which was the only way out.


    Ye Xiuwen''s tone was light: "I heard that ye''s family now has many Luo family people, and ye Qingyu is also the main support of Luo family. Will dad chill the Luo family''s heart by doing so?"


    Ye Xinghui disapproved and said, "don''t worry about those. Ye''s family is Ye''s of our Ye family. Other people rely on our breath. If you take over, you can have an excuse to cut off unnecessary trouble."


    It was to use him to get rid of those redundancy.


    "In this way, the pressure on your side will be great. They will come to you to complain about me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiuwen, I can''t believe anyone except you now. In the future, we two will go forward and backward, one light and one dark. As long as we can make ye bigger and stronger, it doesn''t matter how to do it and who to get rid of. You just let go."


    "How do you want me to intervene?"


    "I want to convene the board of directors and directly appoint you as CEO."


    "What about ye Qingyu?"


    "The light language has RS international, so she won''t be involved here, so as not to make the Luo family always have fantasies."


    Ye Xiuwen thought, "I''m afraid the Luo family won''t buy my account because I''m the CEO."

 Chapter 262

    Ye Xinghui gritted his teeth: "OK, let them give up completely and let them have no room to talk. After the Spring Festival, we will change all the procedures of industry and Commerce and taxation. Let ye fall under your name. I will only be a nominal chairman in the future. "


    Ye Xiuwen''s right hand was whirling on his jaw. He was silent for half a minute before he said, "OK, I''ll transform Ye''s family in my way."


    Ye Xinghui nodded fiercely: "yes, just follow your way."


    Ye Xinghui rubbed his hands excitedly: "Xiuwen, it will be you, and then I will secretly inject capital into Ye''s family, so as to ensure our Ye''s wealth and status."


    Ye Xiuwen raised his eyebrow: "Oh? What does that mean? "


    Ye Xinghui looked at the door and lowered his voice: "I still have a sum of money that has never been put into it. I didn''t invest all of it when I established RS international with Mu family. Mu family and I made this money when we annexed another large company, so we formed an alliance with mu family. However, when doing business, we should always keep an eye on it. Mu Zhengchu is a cunning person, I thought I had no ability to calculate him in those years, so I kept a private eye. Many Luo family people have been installed in these years. I know they have ruined their family and made Ye''s family a mess, but only in this way can I reassure old Mu that my ability and capital are not strong. Otherwise, if he plans on me, I can''t stand it. "


    Ye Xiuwen looked dignified: "what about now? Are you not afraid of mu? "


    Ye Xinghui scoffed: "for so many years, I flattered Mu Shi and followed them all the time. I also found out their bottom. They have the deepest foundation. It''s a pity that they have no successors. I was afraid of Mu Xichen. Over the years, your sister whispered between mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen, which has already broken them apart."


    When ye Xinghui said Ye Qingyu, he glanced at Ye Xiuwen and saw that he frowned, but did not refute him. This is a good phenomenon. Sure enough, his son can be so calm and informal in the face of interests.


    Ye Xinghui''s heart is more relaxed.


    So he had a deep talk with Ye Xiuwen: "the biggest failure of the Mu family is the lack of unity of people. If it were Meng, I wouldn''t dare to make such an idea. Meng''s people are all human spirits and want to disintegrate Meng. For so many years, I don''t know how many actions I have done, and almost all of them have failed. The Meng family seems careless, but they are really cruel. Most people will not be their opponents. But Mu''s family is different. Mu Xichen has left Mu''s family, and Mu Zhicheng''s family is not worried. There are only mu Zhixin and mu Xizhuo. Mu Zhixin is not enough to keep his business, let alone start a business. Although mu Xizhuo has no problem in his ability, he is helpless after all. He has been cultivated by the Mu family since childhood, and it is difficult to become an atmospheric marquis. "


    Ye Xinghui analyzed the Mu family thoroughly.


    "Now, the only thing that can compete with us is Meng''s, but before, our business with Meng has been basically cut off, and there is no contact. It is also a way to protect ourselves. If we can keep the well water away from the river, it will be a blessing for ye and Meng. I think Meng''s people will understand this. They won''t do anything to us easily. So, Xiuwen, transfer everything of the group to your name, and you can do it boldly. As for the Luo family, if you can''t, you can throw out a small branch, concentrate their people there and give them food and clothing. I''ve done my utmost to them over the years. "


    Ye Xinghui''s arrangement is clear and neat.


    Ye Xiuwen looked at Ye Xinghui with a slightly surprised expression: "hasn''t dad arranged everything? Why wait for me to come back? If Dad manipulates behind the scenes, isn''t Ye Qingyu OK? "


    Ye Xinghui waved his hand: "confused! Xiuwen, why are you confused? "


    Ye Xinghui lit up a cigar and took a deep breath: "although light language has good ability, she is a woman and her mind and vision are still greatly limited. Without saying anything else, an emotional problem baffled her. In those years, how many concessions did she make to Mu Xichen? They are all making concessions with our Ye''s interests. If one day she meets a man she really loves and says nothing else, she will say Mu Xichen. If Mu Xichen wants to achieve his goal and show her a little kindness, I''m afraid she will offer Ye''s whole body. At that time, where will you make me cry? "


    Ye Xinghui took another deep breath of smoke: "besides, she is a daughter. After all, she wants to get married. If she gets married, she is someone else''s person. Once again, she is emotional and moves all her mother''s things to her mother-in-law''s house. After giving birth to children, she is also someone else''s person, which has nothing to do with our Ye family. Therefore, it is impossible for Qingyu to take over Ye. I''ve been using her for years because you can''t be separated. I don''t want you to be exposed to the public so early. Hiding your clumsiness a few years ago is our Ye''s best strategy. Second, if you have a whisper, you can hold the Luo family as a shield, which is the false image of an outsider Ye''s vulnerability. Don''t worry, they have not hurt the foundation of our family over the years. "


    Ye Xinghui''s face brightened: "son, dad is waiting for you to come back. When this annual leave is over, we ye will change. Then you can find a similar girl in these rich families to get married. It doesn''t matter if your mother''s family can become the best help. As long as the door is right and you can see the past, your mother''s family is too strong. Now it''s not necessarily a good thing for us. Unfortunately, the Meng family doesn''t have a daughter. If they can get married, they won''t be enemies with the Meng family for a short time. It''s a good choice. "


    Ye Xiuwen''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Ye Xinghui then said, "it''s not urgent. Dad will check it for you personally. You just have to put Ye''s family in order. "


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "well, please rest assured about this, as long as you can resist the cries of the Luo family and some old people."


    Ye Xinghui smiled: "just do those things and let them cry to me. During this time, your aunt Luo is in poor health. When we finish the company''s procedures, I will accompany her to recuperate. I will accompany anyone who comes, and tell them that I can''t do it. "


    Ye Xinghui couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this scene.


    Ye Xiuwen smiled and asked, "why is she in poor health?"


    Ye Xinghui looked gloomy and put down his cigar: "recently, there have always been some strange things at home, saying that it is a Feng Shui problem. There are disaster stars in our family. By the way, Xiuwen, do you know Aofeng group?"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "after reading the report sent below, our business basically coincides, and recently, a lot of Ye''s business has been robbed by Aofeng."


    Ye Xinghui''s face changed: "do you know their boss?"


    Ye Xiuwen raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xinghui: "I heard that the boss is an American. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. There is no information to check."


    Ye Xinghui nodded: "well, no one has seen him. Have you seen their CEO and CEO?"


    Ye Xiuwen smiled proudly: "why do I see their CEO? I don''t care about small people. I think enterprises only look at their financial data. Even those who want to dig them are the people below. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Ye Xinghui tried to stop talking. He still didn''t know how to say about ye Xiuyun. Ye Xiuyun became an irregular bomb.


    "Xiuwen, can you promise me one thing?" Ye Xinghui hesitated.


    "You said." Ye Xiuwen said calmly.


    "You should promise me that you should put Ye''s interests first at any time!" Ye Xinghui still paused and didn''t say about Xiuyun.


    "Of course." Ye Xiuwen nodded.


    "Well, today is the first day of junior high school. Go and put cigarettes on your mother and sister." Ye Xinghui thought of a way.


    Ye Xiuwen''s look darkened, and ye Xinghui saw it in his eyes.


    "Your mother and sister have died for so many years. They will be happy if they know that you have finally taken over Ye''s family." Ye Xinghui was particularly emotional.


    He suddenly thought about it. When Xiuyun was sent away, he was only six or seven years old. Xiuwen had never seen his sister again. Now even if Xiuyun stood in front of him, he wouldn''t recognize her. As for the name, it''s just similar. It''s easy to explain.


    The girl hates the Ye family. He and Luo Meihua will hate Xiuwen as long as they see ye Xiuwen with them and have a close relationship. That''s easy to do. At that time, he will ask the master to do work for Xiuwen. Men focus on interests. In his heart, his mother and sister have died and recovered, which is not so easy to accept.


    He has a good faith in this son, because he knows his performance in Tian''an group in recent years. He has his style, rigorous, black belly and vicious means. He is definitely a good seedling.


    The Luo family gathered together to guard Luo Meihua. Luo Meihua looked much better. After all, she was a mother''s family, which could give her a sense of security. She didn''t have to be afraid to see a piece of blood red when she closed her eyes, and she didn''t have to be afraid to see a Hoth poem in purple. Many people were Yang.


    "Meihua, why are you suddenly ill? Haggard like this. " Luo lie''s wife Ding Wei asked with concern.


    Several women are attached together.


    "Meihua, you''re just too worried. Are you tired?"


    "Yes, Meihua, you''ve worked too hard. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Alas, people of the Luo family should thank you. Without you, how can we be today?"


    "Meihua, you are the great benefactor of our Luo family."


    The words of relatives make Luo Meihua feel very comfortable.


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. I''m the daughter of the Luo family. I should work for the Luo family and take care of our Luo family. It''s a pity that our Luo family''s own enterprise is not doing well and can only rely on the Ye family. This is my biggest regret."


    Ding Wei sat beside Luo Meihua''s bed and took her hand: "Meihua, you are too worried. People say that you can''t be rich for three generations. How many years has the Luo family been prosperous? Although our generation hasn''t done well, it''s not easy for you to help the Luo family support up to now. There are several talents in the next generation. As your elder brother said, they are all honing in Ye''s family. Once the time is ripe, we will start to support our Luo''s enterprise. With Ye''s support, what else to worry about? "


    Ding Wei''s words didn''t make Luo Meihua feel very comfortable, but it was the truth and couldn''t find anything wrong. But it''s awkward to think about it.


    The second sister-in-law sat over and said, "Meihua, why didn''t you see a whisper? In the next generation of Luo family, no one can speak better than us. Your second brother asked his two brothers to learn more from his sister. It''s really not easy for this child. Look at the major giants. Whose girls can speak better than us? In the future, if anyone marries Qingyu, he will be lucky. "

 Chapter 263

    Luo Meihua''s heart is in full bloom. Her daughter is her greatest pride. Although she has always regretted not having a son, she is really capable, beautiful and capable. If she marries someone in the future, she will be happy. Just think which man can love this beautiful and capable daughter-in-law wholeheartedly?


    "Whispering was sent abroad on business by her father." Luo Meihua''s face seemed to have a layer of brilliance.


    The third sister-in-law immediately said, "also, business is important. Fortunately, they are young and don''t care about these traditional festivals. Instead, they have a happy foreign festival. Haven''t they booked the marriage of Meihua and whispering yet? She''s not young. "


    Seven aunts and eight aunts are willing to care about these things.


    Luo Meihua''s smile was a little reluctant: "this child, be strong. Ye''s family is not peaceful these days. She must straighten out these things. She grew up with Mu''s children and has the same heart. Alas, we don''t care too much about their young people''s affairs. She has a big idea since she was a child, and she gets annoyed when she speaks too much."


    The sisters in law looked at each other and understood Luo Meihua''s meaning. It seems that ye Qingyu and mu Xizhuo''s marriage is almost ten years old. When I thought of coming out from home, I couldn''t help but say something about Luo Meihua, who was entrusted by several brothers and seeing a doctor.


    Ding Wei glanced at everyone, smiled and said to Luo Meihua, "have you and chairman Ye considered Meihua, Qingyu and mu Xizhuo? It''s probably ten or nine years away? "


    Luo Meihua hesitated and nodded: "yes, Xinghui has always been in favor of marriage with Mu family."


    Ding Wei smiled a little embarrassed: "Meihua, some time ago, your nephew was on a business trip. He said that he met a strange thing in Britain. He said that a Chinese man posted notices and advertisements in the streets of London in order to find a girl. He said that the Chinese man did something wrong, so that the girl went abroad with her pregnancy. He wanted to find her and mend the old friendship. He hoped that the girl would forgive him and promise to go home with him and marry him. "


    Luo Meihua frowns. What does this have to do with her and whispers?


    Glancing at the sisters in law, I found that they all looked at her with pity.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? It''s a bit like an eight o''clock TV play, but what does it have to do with us? Do we know this Chinese man? " Luo Meihua asked with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Ding Wei. Ding Wei was his sister-in-law and should have said it to her.


    Ding Wei was quite embarrassed and nodded gently: "this man is mu Xizhuo."


    Luo Meihua sat up straight: "impossible!"


    Everyone was startled by Luo Meihua''s face and tone. Na Na dared not speak.


    Luo Meihua caught Ding Wei: "sister-in-law, is this their nonsense? Rumor? Why didn''t we hear anything? "


    Ding Wei comfortingly patted Luo Meihua''s hand: "maybe it''s nonsense, but should you remind him to whisper, in case, in case mu Xizhuo found a little three or four behind her back? If we find out earlier, we can take precautions, can''t we? "


    The women of the Luo family are all vicious. The men of the Luo family are hard to avoid cheating outside, but they dare not let the family know any news. The brothers collude with FAW and help cover up each other. All the women of the Luo family have trained their ability to check small three and small four, and their style of behavior is quite cruel.


    So there''s nothing abnormal about ye Qingyu in their eyes. If it''s implemented, kill the woman directly and make her not human, ghost or ghost, so that she won''t dare to approach again.


    Luo Meihua didn''t think so.


    Only she knows the ghost in her heart.


    Finally, everyone dispersed.


    Ah Yu brought Luo Meihua a glass of water, served her, and then gently withdrew.


    Luo Meihua thought about what her sister-in-law had just said.


    Mu Xizhuo did go to England on business some time ago. He went to find Si Xiaolin?


    How did he know that Xiaolin was in England? Where did you get the news?


    Did he find Xiaolin? If we find her, will what happened in those years be revealed?


    No, it won''t, it won''t. It''s done secretly. It''ll be fine.


    Luo Meihua fell asleep.


    A soft voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "Luo Meihua, my blood has run out. I''m so cold, so cold!"


    Luo Meihua was in a cold sweat.


    She tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them.


    There was a chuckle in his ear: "you are so moist, should you come to the end? It''s natural that one life equals another! I''m waiting for you to accompany me. "


    Luo Meihua kept shouting in her heart. She seemed to see a light purple dress in front of her. Something gently brushed her face, as if it were the skirt corner of Hoss.


    "Ah!" Luo Meihua shouted softly, but the voice was just a hum.


    Her cold sweat grew more and more.


    Hoss wants her life for life!


    No, no!


    A cool stream of water poured into her mouth, and she drank it desperately, and her mind suddenly became much clearer.


    She tried to open her eyes and saw Ah Yu''s concerned face: "madam, have a nightmare again?"


    Luo Meihua grabbed ah Yu''s hand and said, "ah Yu, just now, are you in the room?"


    Ah Yu nodded: "I''m here. I see my wife''s sleep is unstable. I told you you didn''t wake up. I fed you some water."


    Luo Meihua grabbed Luo Meihua''s hand like a life-saving straw: "yes, you did the right thing. When I sleep later, you stay with me. If you find that I sleep uneasily, wake me up, okay?"


    Ah Yu was puzzled, but nodded obediently: "OK."


    Luo Meihua patted her hand: "you work harder, I''ll raise your salary."


    Ah Yu smiled shyly, "no, I should do it."


    Luo Meihua calmed down: "where''s Mr.?"


    "Oh, I heard that the eldest young master has come back, and the husband has been in the study -" ah Yu gently covered Luo Meihua with a quilt.


    Luo Meihua was excited and sat up at once. She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Her head was dizzy. Ah Yu quickly helped her: "madam, where are you going?"


    Luo Meihua said slowly, "let''s go to the study and help me put on a coat."


    Ah Yushun took her shawl from the ground, put it on Luo Meihua, and helped her to the study.


    Just arrived at the door of the study, just as ye Xiuwen came out of the study door, followed by Ye Xinghui with a red face. Luo Meihua''s heart couldn''t help sinking.


    "Xiuwen, are you here?" Luo Meihua has a kind smile and a soft voice.


    Ye Xiuwen stood aside and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xinghui didn''t force his son to do anything. He quickly said to Luo Meihua, "Why are you here? Have a good rest in bed. The doctor didn''t say you need to rest?"


    Luo Meihua''s tears suddenly came down: "Xinghui, I can''t sleep. I always have nightmares and dream of some strange things."


    Ye Xinghui sighed and said to Ye Xiuwen, "recently, Meihua always has nightmares because her home is not clean. A master said, "it''s the disaster star."


    Ye Xiuwen was noncommittal: "did dad dream? Is there any discomfort? "


    Ye Xinghui was stunned, not because of Ye Xiuwen''s rare concern and a rare "Dad", but because he saw those strange things with his own eyes and didn''t do those nightmares. On the contrary, he has always been very good.


    So he shook his head: "maybe I''m a man, Yang heavy." He''s not quite sure.


    Ye Xiuwen smiled: "it may also be that injustice has a head and debt has a owner. If you really can''t do it, find someone to do it. I heard it''s also effective. "


    Ye Xinghui''s eyes lit up: "do you believe this?" If Xiuwen also believes this, then Xiuyun''s business will be easier to do. It will be much easier as long as Xiuwen explains Xiuyun''s destiny.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "believe it, why not? I believe in the cycle of cause and effect. Dad is fine. I have some business to deal with these days. I live in the hotel. You are ready. Let me know and I will listen to your arrangement. "


    Luo Meihua only felt her breath blocked in her chest and could not go up or down.


    Ye Xinghui automatically ignored the first half of the sentence, and the latter words cheered him up again: "OK, OK, you also have your business, and it''s inconvenient to live at home. Besides, don''t affect you."


    Ye Xiuwen and his son went downstairs.


    Passing by ah Yu, ye Xiuwen seemed to look at Luo Meihua, but his eyes glanced at ah Yu intentionally or unintentionally. Ah Yu gently lowered his head.


    Luo Meihua looked at his father and son''s back and trembled with anger.


    Looking at Ye Xinghui''s excited face, I''m afraid that father and son have reached some agreement? Is this ye Xiuwen really going to return to ye? What about her and whispering? What should I do?


    Ye Xinghui has no conscience! He forgot how he got here today? Has he forgotten that he has another daughter named Ye Qingyu?


    "Madam, let''s go back. It''s bad to catch a cold." Ah Yu said softly.


    Luo Meihua was surprised that she was just grasping ah Yu''s arm.


    Ah Yu was so honest that she caught her red and didn''t say a word.


    Luo Meihua took back her hand and patted it gently: "go and have a rest. I''ll wait for Mr. in the study."


    Ah Yu didn''t say anything and silently helped Luo Meihua into the study.


    Ye Xiuwen went straight to the empty city.


    Thanks to Mu Xichen''s whim, he built the largest and most luxurious gold selling cave in M city.


    Anyone who comes to the empty city at any time will not be suspicious.


    Meng Wen, Meng Yu, Mu Xichen and Xiuyun are all waiting for him.


    When ye Xiuwen came in, Xiuyun asked, "how''s it going?"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "wait a few more days. As I thought, his inaction has a purpose over the years."


    Ye Xiuwen told several people about it.


    Mu Xichen sighed: "originally, the most cunning person is him."


    Xiuyun sneered: "of course, he is not just cunning. He must be cold-blooded enough to get to today and have such an arrangement."


    Meng Wen said, "you can make a deployment. Meng Yu and I will do the periphery."


    Meng Yu nodded: "I''ll host this time and let Yunqing have a rest."


    Ye Xiuwen looked at Mu Xichen and said, "Skye is not good yet?"


    Mu Xichen smiled bitterly: "on the day Shen Yi died, she started to burn after she went back. She kept repeating it. Professor Chu saw it and asked her to recuperate slowly. She said she was depressed. She always had to figure it out by herself to pass this level."


    Ye Xiuwen nodded thoughtfully: "when it comes to mental depression, I saw Luo Meihua when I left. Her appearance is not normal."


    Xiuyun sneered: "was yunyun scared that day? Didn''t she get sick when she went back? She is as like as two peas in the clouds. She has a ghost in her heart, afraid that her mother will come to her, and the rhyme and rhyme will be smiling. It is just like her mother. Her voice is like, she is not scared to death. She is already pretty good.


    Don''t let sister Xiuwen look so dangerous next time


    Xiuyun nodded: "I know. I haven''t bothered yunyun. She always wants to help."


    Ye Xiuwen looked at Xiang Mu Xichen: "I don''t want Peng Yue Heyun to participate in it."


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. Meng Yu said, "Ye, when Tianyun is your sister, you should let her know and participate, otherwise, she will be very sad."


    Mu Xichen and Meng Wenqi nodded: "it makes sense."


    The two brothers and sisters are silent. Sometimes excessive protection is not the best way.

 Chapter 264

    Ye Xiuwen suddenly said, "according to reason, being frightened by yunyun won''t make her bad for so long. I feel like she''s taking a hallucinogenic drug. "


    "Hallucinogenic medicine?" People don''t understand.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "yes, she looks very similar. I heard that the Ye family were haunted. I suspect that she deliberately made some of them. Later, what happened to her may have been arranged by others, and she was taking hallucinogenic drugs to keep her from coming out. "


    Xiuyun asked curiously, "who could it be? What''s the purpose of this man? Who did Luo Meihua offend? Who else did she hurt besides her mother? Who would hate her so much? "


    Ye Xiuwen shook his head: "I don''t know. There was a maid standing beside her. When the maid looked at me, she lowered her head. I don''t know why. I think she deliberately didn''t let me see her."


    Xiuyun looked at his brother: "forget it, leave her alone and look at the situation."


    Ye Xiuwen nodded and agreed: "next, wait a few days, touch Ye''s bottom first, and then do it. Anyway, Ye''s now has nothing."


    Mu Xichen said, "did you find the master?"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "Shangguan is far away. It''s estimated that he can bring it back in these days."


    They arranged their own affairs and left.


    When Mu Xichen returned home, a pair of children were in the living room. Ah moon quietly watched the cartoon with a very light voice. Leo is holding his tablet.


    Seeing him coming back, they both jumped off the sofa. Ah moon rushed over: "Daddy!"


    Muxichen picked her up, kissed her, put him down, and walked hand in hand to the sofa.


    "Why are you two so quiet today?"


    Amoon looked upstairs and whispered, "Mommy is sleeping. My brother said we can''t make noise."


    Mu Xichen touched amoon''s head, looked at his son with approval, and said to amoon, "good boy, listen to your brother. He is a good boy."


    "Daddy, when will Mommy get better? Mommy''s spirit is very poor and she''s thin again. If only ah moon could lose weight as easily as her mother. " A moon''s mouth is unhappy.


    Mu Xichen chuckled: "Mommy will get better soon. Mommy is thin only when she is ill. When she is well, we will make it up for her and she will get fat again. Ah moon is still young. When ah Moon grows up, she will lose weight."


    "Really? Daddy? " Amoon looked at Mu Xichen seriously. Mu Xichen nodded and asked his daughter to go to see the cartoon.


    Then he looked at Leo: "what''s up?"


    Leo bowed his head: "Daddy, Mommy''s current situation, I dare not tell her, for fear that she will be sad."


    Leo hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to tell song Yunqing about going to school. Now Song Yunqing is ill again.


    Mu Xichen understood his son''s mood and touched his head: "Daddy, go up first to see how Mommy is today. If you are in a good state and in a good mood, go in and tell her. If the time is wrong, wait, okay?"


    Leo nodded emphatically, "OK!"


    Mu Xichen stood up and asked his son, "are you sure you don''t want daddy to help you?"


    Leo shook his head and said firmly, "I''ll say it myself. If it doesn''t work, daddy will help me beg for mercy."


    Mu Xichen looked at his son with appreciation and turned upstairs.


    Leo looked back at the sister of piggy page, and followed her father upstairs.


    Song Yunqing just woke up and was about to get up. Mu Xichen pushed the door in.


    Song Yunqing sat up with her short hair crumpled.


    "Back?"


    "Well, did you wake up?" Mu Xichen hurried to the bedside, took a pillow and padded it behind song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing nodded: "it''s much better. It''s just that there''s not enough strength. I haven''t had such a serious illness for a long time. I hope I''ll be well after this time, as Uncle Chu said."


    Mu Xichen sat by the bed, took her hand and said gently, "of course, Professor Chu said, it''s called the best of times, and it will be better in the future."


    "Went to see ye Xiuwen and them?" Asked song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen nodded, "do you want to drink water?"


    Song Yunqing shook her head, "what do you say?"


    Mu Xichen pinned her hair behind her ears: "you don''t have to worry. Meng Yu works for you this time. You just take good care of your body. They haven''t been with the children for a long time. They all complain."


    Song Yunqing nodded: "yes, they are all with you now. They don''t stick to me. They can''t be so busy anymore. They need to give them more time."


    Mu Xichen smiled gently and patted her hand: "Yunqing, Leo has something to talk to you about."


    Song Yunqing smiled and was very interested: "Oh? What''s his matter? Why don''t you come to me yourself? And let you send a message? "


    Mu Xichen sighed: "Leo zaohui, I don''t know if it''s because I wasn''t with him since childhood and made his personality too independent. That day, I told him I owed you too much. Guess what he said? He actually said that husband and wife are one, and children are independent. He said that I owe you, so I should treat you well all my life, but I don''t owe him and amoon, because they will go their own way in the future. I was very moved at that time. God gave me such a sensible son. "


    Song Yunqing smiles. Her two children are her lifeblood.


    Amoon is lively. He has known to fight for himself since childhood. Leo is steady and lets his sister do everything quietly, but it hurts her very much.


    "Leo, what''s up? How can you think of saying this? " Song Yunqing knows that his son is not like his mother.


    "Yes, he wants to tell you something. He has talked with me and grandpa Meng before. We have been convinced by him, but we haven''t had a chance to tell you that this boy has been anxious for a long time. Today, I''m entrusted to see your spirit first." Mu Xichen''s tone was full of appreciation for his son.


    Song Yunqing was curious: "what''s up? So serious? Let me know first. "


    Mu Xichen shook his head, "I want to respect my son''s opinion. He wants to tell you his own things. You look in good spirits. I''ll ask him to come in and have a good chat with your mother and son. "


    Song Yunqing felt novel and smiled and nodded.


    Mu Xichen walked to the door. He was a little worried. He turned back and said, "Yunqing, Leo is a good child. I respect him. I hope you can be objective."


    Song Yunqing waved to him, meaning to ask him to call his son in quickly.


    Mu Xichen smiled helplessly and opened the door.


    Leo stood outside the door looking at daddy.


    Mu Xichen smiled and nodded to him, "son, good luck."


    Leo took a deep breath and walked gently past him.


    Mu Xichen listened at the door. Seeing nothing moving inside, he walked downstairs gently.


    "Daddy, watch cartoons with me." Amoon waved to him, but his eyes didn''t leave the TV screen.


    Mu Xichen went over, held his daughter on his lap and let her nest in his arms. She watched cartoons and he watched her.


    At the age of five, the difference between son and daughter shows up.


    Leo is independent in everything, but amoon consciously enjoys the love of everyone. A good son and a good daughter are both his heart and his life.


    After more than half an hour, the door upstairs opened. Mu Xichen couldn''t help looking up.


    Leo stood on the stairs and called to him, "Daddy, can you come here?"


    Mu Xichen put fat moon on the sofa and went upstairs.


    Whispered to his son, "how''s it going?"


    Leo was a little low: "Mommy said it was too sudden. She couldn''t accept it. She wanted to think about it again."


    Mu Xichen squatted down and lowered his height: "Leo, what Mommy said is her true feelings. It doesn''t mean mommy refused. You should be patient and wait for mommy''s final decision. "Okay?"


    Leo raised his eyes and nodded emphatically: "Daddy, help me persuade Mommy. If she still doesn''t agree, I''m ready to start the second round of persuasion."


    Mu Xichen smiled. This boy has perseverance and perseverance, which is very similar to him and Yunqing.


    When Mu Xichen entered the room again, song Yunqing sat blankly against the head of the bed.


    Mu Xichen went to the bed and sat down.


    "Are you angry?"


    Song Yunqing glanced at him: "you already know? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You knew it when you told me about the school on New Year''s Eve, didn''t you? "


    Mu Xichen did not deny: "yes, I knew it at that time, but grandpa knew it earlier. After the Spring Festival, you were too ill. Leo and I decided to take it easy and tell you. "


    "Tell me, not talk to me, right?" Song Yunqing quickly grasped the key words in Mu Xichen''s words.


    Mu Xichen was helpless: "yes, he told me, because Leo also told me that he didn''t discuss with me. His determination has long been made. Yunqing, how are you? "


    Song Yunqing didn''t speak and turned his head. After a while, Mu Xichen saw her tears fall and panicked: "Yunqing, Yunqing, don''t cry, don''t cry, if you don''t agree, I''ll tell him not to let him go, don''t cry!"


    Song Yunqing choked: "he has made up his mind. What else do you say?"


    "I, I tied him at home!" Mu Xichen was worried.


    "Pooh!" Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "what a bad idea!"


    Mu Xichen breathed a sigh of relief: "Yunqing, don''t be angry and don''t be sad. Leo has been afraid to say. That''s what worries him most. He still won''t let me tell you that it''s his own business. He wants to report it himself. I, I didn''t tell you because I thought I should respect him. Although he is only five. "


    Song Yunqing took the paper towel from Mu Xichen to wipe his tears, but wiped more and more: "yes, he''s only five years old. He''s too young. I can''t bear him."


    Mu Xichen got up and sat beside her, hugged her in his arms and comforted her: "yes, he''s too young. He''s only five years old, but Yunqing, who can have a five-year-old child as sensible as our son? You should be happy, not cry. You''ve scared him. He just looked dejected outside the door. It''s very poor. "


    Song Yunqing sniffed, raised her tearful eyes and looked at Mu Xichen: "really?"


    Mu Xichen nodded: "in fact, you think Leo has long thought of it. He told grandpa Meng first, which explained that Grandpa Meng would find me again. He said that what he was most afraid of was that Mommy would be sad, and another more troublesome thing was his sister."


    "Yes, if Leo leaves, ah moon will not be able to stand it. You see, they are usually noisy, but in ah moon''s heart, my brother is one of the most important people."


    Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing: "Yunqing, Leo even thought of these. Do you think how thoughtful he was? Shouldn''t you be relieved? Leo is right. He said that their life is independent. They should be responsible for their life instead of relying on us. If we keep Leo around all the time, it''s not impossible, but then Leo will live for us, don''t you think? "


    Song Yunqing sighed and leaned in Mu Xichen''s arms for a long time before saying, "have you ever known that school?"


    Mu Xichen knew that song Yunqing began to waver: "after Leo told me, I asked Feichi to understand it. Coupled with the information collected by Han Tianyan, we all agreed that it was very suitable for Leo and Han Ze."

 Chapter 265

    "Han Ze? Is Han Ze going too? " Song Yunqing was a little surprised.


    "Didn''t Leo tell you? Among the children selected this time are Han Ze, so Leo is not alone, but also has a good friend. The Han family is also bad for Lingxue. "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "this is the only child in the Han family. When they are only five years old, they have to go out to school alone. They are really reluctant to be mothers."


    Mu Xichen rubbed her head: "fathers are reluctant to give up, but our children are so excellent. Of course, the higher they fly, the better, isn''t it? They are not meant to be ordinary children. When they grow up, they have a large family fortune waiting for them to answer. They must make themselves excellent. Their character is destined not to trust their parents. It''s better to make arrangements early than to fly out after all, don''t you think? "


    Song Yunqing was speechless and couldn''t help crying: "but I will miss him. I already miss him before he left."


    Mu Xichen laughed. Yunqing said yes.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t come back. There will always be a holiday. Otherwise, let''s prepare and have another one."


    Song Yunqing beat Mu Xichen''s shoulder with his fist: "I hate it! It''s not to replace Leo! "


    "Then you agree to have another one?" Mu Xichen hit the snake with the staff.


    "Who agreed? Don''t change the subject. " Song Yunqing was successfully amused by Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen kissed her gently on the forehead: "well, just give that silly boy a happy word, otherwise he can''t even sleep well today."


    Song Yunqing sighed gently and compared with his hands: "when they were born, they were so big. They watched them grow up bit by bit. They would turn over, sit, climb, babble and toddler. Until now, I am so reluctant to separate from him and want to be with them every minute."


    Mu Xichen patted her on the back: "silly girl, they always want to grow up and leave us to start their own life. The person you don''t want to leave every minute should be me, and it can only be me, okay?"


    Song Yunqing patted his hand: "I hate it!"


    Mu Xichen tightened his arm and laughed.


    "Well, let Leo in and let''s talk to him." Song Yunqing said softly.


    "Good!" Mu Xichen got up in response.


    Leo stood at the door, leaning against the wall like a frosted eggplant, drawing a circle on the carpet with his feet. He listened to Mommy''s cry.


    The door opened and daddy stood at the door. Leo looked at daddy pitifully. Daddy smiled and made a big V gesture.


    Leo''s heart jumped with joy and rushed into the room. It was a child. Mu Xichen couldn''t help laughing at Leo who had climbed to bed.


    Song Yunqing hugged his son and asked him to cry, laugh and cry. Mu Xichen sighed. It was not easy for the mother and son to calm down. Song Yunqing finally reluctantly accepted Leo''s decision to leave home for school.


    The door was pushed open with a bang.


    Little princess Moon holds her little piggy standing at the door, her face angry.


    When she saw her brother on mommy''s bed, surrounded by mommy and daddy sitting by the bed, "wow" cried, "you love each other and don''t want me."


    She climbed into bed, squeezed between Mommy and her brother, and pushed the ignorant Leo aside.


    Leo didn''t care about him at all. He didn''t teach her as usual. He automatically got up and went to daddy''s side.


    A moon hugged song Yunqing''s neck and said, "Mommy, Mommy, a moon loves you, and you love a moon." Tears hung on her little face and she kissed song Yunqing in disorder.


    Song Yunqing was helpless and let her hold herself. The little bully became domineering, and the whole world was hers.


    Mu Xichen caught Leo in the air and dared not to. He hugged her piggy, and then climbed to Mu Xichen with his hands and feet. He also grin his teeth and said, "Daddy is mine, too."


    Regardless of Mu Xichen''s holding Leo in his hand, he rushed straight to him. Of course, Mu Xichen had to catch his daughter quickly.


    As a result, I held one hand in my arms and sat by the bed.


    Leo wanted to go down, but mu Xichen wouldn''t let him, so he held it one by one.


    Amoon said angrily to Leo, "Why are you three quietly together without me?"


    Leo looked at her sister and said what she said, "you''re looking at piggy page, I didn''t call you."


    "Hum! Piggy page can see it all the time. What can I do without playing together? Bad Leo, you want to monopolize daddy and Mommy! " Amoon shoved the pigs Paige into Leo''s arms.


    Leo caught it and lowered his head.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t see it: "ah moon, you can''t do this to your brother. My brother will soon --"


    "Mommy!" Leo intercepted song Yunqing''s words.


    "Ah moon, I''m discussing with my parents about inviting Han Ze to play at home." Leo digress.


    Ah moon really brightened his eyes: "good! Is aunt Ling coming too? Mommy, I''m still making snacks with my aunt, okay? "


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen looked at each other. They didn''t say any more. They''d better listen to Leo.


    A moon was tired of being around his parents for a while, so he forgot his anger with his brother to the back of his head.


    Leo doesn''t call her song Xiaobai recently. She likes everything and doesn''t teach her stupid. No matter what she eats, it''s already very good, and she''s not willing to be angry with him.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing understand Leo''s mood and simply follow him without revealing it.


    The four people sat in bed and played for a while until they had dinner.


    Later, ah moon understood one thing. There is no hatred for no reason, nor is there a good for no reason. If something goes wrong, it will be a demon.


    After a long time, the picture of the four people tired of being together often appeared in her mind. She was deceived by her three favorite people.


    The sequelae of this incident is that ah moon is a difficult child to cheat, and her observation ability is more meticulous.


    Han Ze''s family came to play together once. Leo should have said hello in advance, so everyone didn''t mention that they were about to leave. Ah moon just thought it was the same party as usual.


    It was not until the seventh day of the first month that Leo, who had packed all her luggage, solemnly said goodbye to a moon who had not combed her hair and washed her face, and told her a lot of things she couldn''t remember afterwards that a moon knew that her brother left her to go to school alone. No, she went to school with Han Ze.


    Ah moon was crying in the dark and heartbroken.


    Mu Xichen was so sad that he sent someone to catch Leo back.


    Everyone tried their best to make the little princess happy.


    To make matters worse, a moon told Xiao Jinyu about the matter. She didn''t know how the two children''s words were clear. Anyway, Meng Jinyu also began to cry for her brother.


    Two little princesses, one big and one small, cried and broke the hearts of the whole family.


    Until everyone was about to raise their hands to vote, anyway, to get Leo back, amoon suddenly got better.


    It turned out that Leo and Han Ze sent them recorded videos to let them see their school and some learning places. For the two little girls, it''s the happiest to see their brother. It doesn''t matter to play the video n times a day. Just see their brother''s face.


    The whole family hung their hearts until they finally dared to put them back in their stomach.


    Meng Yang lamented, "what kind of children are you having? It''s just three little ancestors, okay? It''s much more difficult to serve than Grandpa. They both broke my heart. Jin Yu knows the words "brother" and "come back". My God, there are countless grievances of ah moon. This is terrible. "


    Meng Tairan said with a smile: "all right, third, don''t let your mother hear. She will think you''re making excuses for not finding a girlfriend."


    Meng Yang said bitterly, "aunt, there is no way to live. The prospect of getting married and having children is too terrible. My mother is too terrible not to get married and have children. Last week, she arranged ten blind dates for me, ten! Aunt, if it weren''t for my uncle''s help, I would have no way to live! "


    Meng Tairan raised his eyebrows: "how did he help you?"


    Meng Yang regretted his mistake and hurriedly said, "no, no, aunt, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything!" Meng Yang fled.


    Meng Tairan looked at Xiang Chen and said, "ask your father, what stupid thing has he done? Dare to disturb your third brother''s blind date and wait for your aunt to dismantle the hospital! "


    Xiang Chenyi came over: "Mom, you are wrong. If you go on like this, the third brother will get female phobia and will not believe in love in the future! How do you find a girlfriend and get married? It will backfire, and it will be too late to regret it. "


    Meng qinran looked at his daughter meaningfully: "Oh, I understand very well. How can I say it like a person from the past? It seems that I haven''t forced you to go on a blind date yet. You just look like love has come. Is there anything I don''t know? "


    Xiang Chen''s face turned red: "Mom, where do you think of it! What nonsense! "


    Turn to the morning.


    Meng Tairan looked at Meng Yu who was watching the excitement: "what am I talking about? Am I talking nonsense? "


    Meng Yu shrugged and said it had nothing to do with me.


    Meng Tairan was baffled.


    Xiuyun, somewhat guilty, hurriedly pulled song Yunqing away and threw Meng Tairan, who couldn''t touch his head.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said nothing.


    They went all the way to the flower house. Xiuyun pulled song Yunqing and sat in a rocking chair.


    "Yun Qing, do you know about my brother and Xiang Chen?" Xiuyun asked nervously.


    Song Yunqing smiled and nodded, "he told me when he came back. I saw Xiang Chen last time. "


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Song Yunqing smiled, "what do you mean, what do I think? It has nothing to do with me. It''s someone else''s business. "


    Xiuyun hit her: "Oh, you know what I mean. I mean, do you think they are suitable?"


    Song Yunqing dodged Xiuyun''s hand: "it''s also their business whether they fit together or not. How do we evaluate it? This is not shopping. "


    Xiuyun was annoyed: "you know what I''m worried about. You don''t know how nervous my uncle is. You don''t know. I''m worried that my uncle will dislike my brother. I didn''t expect that my brother and Xiang Chen will be attracted to Xiang Chen. Xiang Chen is good everywhere, that is, I''m afraid my uncle will miss my brother."


    Xiuyun was worried. She used to think that she and her brother would depend on each other for a lifetime. They would never fall in love with anyone again. Later, she heard that her brother liked a girl named Skye. He was very happy for her brother. As a result, Skye was Yunqing. Muxichen was the only one in Yunqing''s heart. Her brother had no hope. She was very sad for her brother for a while.


    Now she and Meng Wen have a firm relationship. She knows that her brother has someone she likes again. Of course, she is happy for him. However, this person is Xiang Chen, which is too difficult.


    She was abandoned by the Ye family. Fortunately, the Meng family never picked her origin, so her mother-in-law cherished her very much.


    But my brother is different. My brother is the legal and internal heir of the Ye family, and the relationship between the Meng family and the Ye family is already below the freezing point.


    Moreover, my uncle is like a pearl to Xiang Chen and must be picky about Xiang Chen''s husband.

 Chapter 266

    In this case, if my brother likes Xiang Chen wholeheartedly, will it end in a gloomy end?


    Xiuyun''s worry caught song Yunqing''s eye.


    Song Yunqing patted Xiuyun on the shoulder: "don''t worry about it. We all know what kind of person Ye is. He is extremely cautious about his feelings. In other words, he almost honed himself into a person without feelings, but when he met Xiang Chen, he still couldn''t help it. What does that mean? It shows that Xiang Chen really opened his heart, which is precious. Ye is not a child. Of course, he knows who he has to face, what kind of family and what kind of test he will have, but he still took this step. What else do we need to worry about? He is such a sober man that he really doesn''t need us to help him any more. If we insist on helping, we may have helped. Instead of doing so, we might as well stand idly by. "


    "Besides Xiang Chen, Ye has been back for some time and must have confessed to her, but do you see Xiang Chen unhappy? Anyway, I didn''t see her, but I always saw her blushing and dazed. Obviously, her heart has been occupied by Ye. However, she is a slow and hot girl. She has never been involved in emotional affairs. It''s inevitable that she is at a loss. No one can teach this kind of thing, but she can only be a bystander, right? "


    Xiuyun sighed, "I understand what you said. However, Xiang Chen is the baby of the Meng family. We listened to what my uncle worried about a while ago as a joke, but as soon as I turned around, my uncle''s imaginary enemy became my brother. I was really worried about him. If you want to be with Xiang Chen, you have to pass not only your uncle and aunt, but also three brothers, one brother, four uncles and grandpa. Oh, my God, I''m really worried about my brother. "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really difficult for Xiang Chen to have so many relatives."


    Xiuyun finally heard a resonance and nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, Yunqing, what should we do? How can I help my brother! "


    "Why did you only talk about the male relatives, not the female relatives? You see, Xiang Chen has my sister, three brothers, two sisters in law and four aunts. " Song Yunqing reminded her.


    Xiuyun was stunned. She didn''t consider these women at home, because intuitively, the women of the Meng family are more rational than men. The men of the Meng family don''t help relatives, while the women of the Meng family are more friendly and reasonable.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "because you know, the women of the Meng family only look at Xiang Chen''s meaning. If Xiang Chen agrees, they won''t object, because each of them is very happy. Therefore, they only look at the beautiful side of things, not as pessimistic as men."


    Xiuyun nodded.


    Song Yunqing looked at Xiuyun with a look you don''t understand: "if Xiang Chen identifies ye, his aunt won''t object, and his aunts won''t object. Whose aunts and uncles will listen to? You are sister-in-law. Of course you are happy to see its success. Yao Yao only looks at Xiang Chen. Meng Yu is not a problem. Besides, Meng Yu, Mu Xichen and ye are friends of life and death. Who else is the problem? The last time you and brother Wen were injured and hospitalized, ye came to see Grandpa. Grandpa praised Ye very much. Now this man wants to be his grandson-in-law. Even if he stands in a picky point of view, he also has a good impression before. Don''t you think so? As for my uncle, he is the only one Ye has to face seriously, because marrying Xiang Chen is indeed equivalent to robbing his heart. However, look at my uncle and grandpa, my uncle also robbed grandpa''s heart. We can''t help in the middle. Have you ever thought about it? If we onlookers blindly speak for ye, we will disgust our father and brother. Therefore, let''s wait and see what happens. "


    With these words, Xiuyun frowned more tightly.


    Song Yunqing "puffed" a smile: "instead of worrying about these things, you can''t help thinking about your future titles. You and Meng Wen are Xiang Chen''s eldest brother and sister-in-law, Xiang Chen and ye are your eldest brother and sister-in-law, and you are each other''s sister-in-law. This title, ha ha, it''s a mess to think about it."


    Xiuyun thought about it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough!" A heavy cough sounded in the flowers behind him.


    They looked back in surprise: "who''s there?"


    Meng Cong slowly stood up and said, "I''ve always been here. It''s just that you didn''t find me when you came in."


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun looked at each other.


    Xiuyun said, "you heard me?"


    Meng Cong nodded proudly: "of course, if my sister wants to marry my sister-in-law''s brother, she will become my brother''s sister-in-law. When my brother and sister-in-law get married, she will become my sister-in-law and brother-in-law''s husband again. Oh, it''s not a general random title!"


    Meng Cong went around himself.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun were also amused.


    "Ah Cong, you know it. Don''t tell anyone." Song Yunqing told me.


    Meng Cong''s eyes turned: "well, it depends on how the two sisters bribed me."


    "Hey, smelly boy, you want to threaten us!" Song Yunqing stared at him.


    Meng Cong said with a smile, "sister Yunqing, help me talk to brother Xichen. I want to practice with brother Feichi. Promise me that I won''t tell you about my sister!"


    Song Yunqing laughed: "you don''t have to blackmail on this condition, and I will agree to this condition."


    Meng Cong smiled and said, "but then I don''t have to owe you."


    Xiuyun couldn''t help laughing. This way of haggling over every penny is the characteristic of Meng men.


    The joint construction project operated normally after the festival, and the newly added Sheng''an group injected new vitality into the joint construction project. Mu Xichen''s ability is well-known, while Meng Yu is the agent of Meng''s group in daily affairs, because Meng Tairan is making a charitable fund with song Yunqing, Xiu Yun and Chu moyao.


    After those magnificent events years ago, no one talked about Meng Tairan and Ji Donglai.


    Most people know that this is Ji Donglai''s wishful thinking. Meng Tairan has never made any response.


    As a man, Ji Donglai has gone too far, while Meng Tairan has silently endured the pressure brought by public opinion from beginning to end, but has never said a word of defense or defense, which is much higher than Ji Donglai''s Eq.


    A small number of people have many guesses about the relationship between the two, but they dare not talk openly. Meng Yu''s means are in direct proportion to his appearance, which is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Now, joining Sheng''an has made the project progress and agenda much faster. Those who originally wanted to cling to Ye''s family were lucky to stay in this big change of blood. They quickly picked up their tails and did what they should do.


    The progress of the joint construction project in ten days has exceeded that of the previous month. The effectiveness of this project has alerted the provincial Party committee. The province sent an inspection team to m city for investigation. After returning, he greatly affirmed the joint construction project, so Ji Donglai was valued by his superiors again.


    Sure enough, the order from Ji Dong came down soon.


    Colleagues and subordinates congratulated one after another. Ji Donglai, as always, was neither sad nor happy.


    Privately, he asked Lin Feng to drink.


    Lin Feng made arrangements in advance so that the place where they drank would not be disturbed or found.


    Ji Donglai didn''t talk about his and Meng Tairan''s past this time. He just drank and kept drinking until he was very drunk. Lin Feng didn''t dare to persuade him. He had to accompany him, but Ji Donglai didn''t need his company. He didn''t ask him to drink with him, but he kept drinking.


    Lin Feng really couldn''t see it anymore and grabbed Ji Donglai''s wine cup: "come East, come East, OK, you can''t drink like this."


    Ji Donglai grabbed the glass with blurred eyes: "it''s all right. Let me drink. What else can I do besides drinking?"


    "Come East, you will be transferred back to the province immediately. I heard that after you go back and operate for a year or two, you can join the provincial Party committee. This is a great wedding. Why are you unhappy?"


    Ji Dong smiled: "Lin Feng, do you know who operated with me?"


    "Of course it''s your sister-in-law. No, your own performance is here. You don''t need anyone to help you." Lin Feng quickly corrected his words.


    Ji Dong pushed Lin Feng: "in my life, my closest friend is you. Except you, I have no one to talk to anymore. You have come to this set of empty."


    "Where do I have?"


    "Do you really think I can go to the province without someone to help me? Don''t be naive. If you don''t smell Yimei, you won''t have me today! "


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is really nice to you. You have to cherish it." Lin Feng hurriedly advised.


    Ji Donglai smiled bitterly: "yes, but, Lin Feng, do you know? I am not who I am today. "


    Lin Feng didn''t understand, didn''t dare to ask, and didn''t know how to go on.


    "When I met Wen Yimei, I wanted to make use of her family background. I''m not me. I''m just a chess piece and a puppet of Wen Yimei''s family. If, if I hadn''t taken this step, I would have wandered with calm two people. I think I must still be myself. "


    It''s Meng Tairan again. Lin Feng only feels his head is big.


    I don''t understand. Why does Ji Donglai have to drill into the tip of this ox horn?


    "Lin Feng, do you know? Not only Wen family but also song Yunqing helped me operate this time. Behind song Yunqing is the Meng family. Song Yunqing is just the one in the front. The Meng family is the one who really operates this matter. I can''t imagine that it''s just a business family. They can do things that Wen family can''t do with so much energy. They can do it so easily. "


    Lin Feng really doesn''t know the inside story.


    "Come East, won''t you? Are you thinking too much? "


    Ji Donglai shook his head: "I heard that the old man has come to me. He directly told me that the Meng family was involved in this matter. Let me thank the Meng family. But I know the Meng family doesn''t need my thanks. They just want me to leave early, leave quickly, stay away from Meng Tairan, don''t appear in front of her, don''t appear around her. "


    Ji Donglai picked up his glass and drank it all: "Lin Feng, why don''t you sell regret medicine in this world? Why is there no time shuttle? I want to go back to the past. I want to go back to the past when I was with Tairan. Why am I so stupid, so stupid? I don''t want Meng Tairan. I have to ask for a Wen Yimei. It''s really my own fault! I am to blame for all this. "


    Ji Donglai felt bitter from his heart to his mouth.


    Lin Feng frowned. What Ji Donglai regretted was his wrong choice or wrong love? Why does it sound so bad?


    Did he regret that if he married Meng Tairan, he could have a better future than today?


    What about love? Does he love Meng Tairan, Wen Yimei, or himself?


    Does Meng Tairan already see that Ji Donglai''s favorite person is himself, so she turns around flatly and doesn''t stay for a moment. Even if she meets again many years later, she is not moved. Does she see through the ground?


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand them. For him, Fu Yu is his whole life. From the first sight to the moment when he closes his eyes in the future, they are all to each other.


    Love, where to choose? What can be measured is not love.

 Chapter 267

    Ji Donglai finally left.


    Meng Tairan didn''t see him off.


    She knew that there was no point in doing so, and there was no need to use an external form to pretend as if nothing had happened in front of everyone. She didn''t want to become the center and focus of others'' discussion, and didn''t want to turn herself into others'' talk.


    She had no feelings for Ji Donglai. If she had, she had already been exhausted by his selfishness, arrogance and arrogance.


    So, don''t have any relationship, just do it to the end. She doesn''t want to appear in front of Ji Donglai and give him any thoughts.


    Fu Yu asked her to meet her in the cafe downstairs.


    Looking at Meng Tairan, who was elegant and calm in front of her, Fu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    How could God not care for such a good woman? Calm is worth all the good things.


    Including having a husband who loves her like treasure.


    Xiang Wendi is the most suitable, and Ji Donglai, his world is too far away from her. His three views are not consistent with hers. Therefore, everything is just Ji Donglai''s own amorous.


    "Did you disturb your work?" Fu Yu asked with a smile.


    Meng Tairan smiled, "don''t you know I''m Miss Meng? Work is for playing tickets. Who dares to be serious with me? "


    Fu Yu smiled and calmly had her own loveliness.


    Fu Yu took a gift bag and handed it to Meng Tairan.


    "What is it?" Meng Tairan smiled and took a look. There was a box in it, like a wristwatch.


    Fu Yu smiled: "a watch."


    Meng Tairan said with a smile, "you want to bribe me? Seems to be the opposite? You are a government official. " Meng Tairan said and put the bag on the table at hand.


    Fu Yu said with a smile, "calm down, you always make people feel comfortable."


    "Well, I''ll take it as a compliment." Meng Tairan deliberately said that he was not modest at all.


    Fu Yu laughed and said, "don''t worry, I dare not bribe you."


    Meng Tairan also smiled and looked at the bag: "well, you can''t bribe me if you want to come here. Come on, what do you want me to do? For your sake, I''ll think about it. "


    "Look at your hypocrisy." Fu Yu smiled.


    The waiter brought coffee.


    Both took a sip.


    Fu Yu looked at Meng Tairan and said slowly, "this is what Wen Yimei asked me to give you. Wen Yimei asked me to thank you for her. Thank you for not letting her lose her family and husband. She just wants to express her feelings. I think the gift is ordinary, so she will accept it for you. If she accepts it, it will be over. As an old friend for many years, I know you don''t want to entangle this meaningless thing any more. "


    Meng Tairan was surprised: "I really don''t know what to say, you know, I didn''t do anything."


    Fu Yu took a sip of coffee and said with emotion, "yes, you haven''t done anything, but in this world, you always have mental arithmetic without intention. People always make excuses for their misfortunes, complaining about heaven, life and people. "


    "Wen Yimei asked me to meet before she left. During this period, Ji Donglai''s life was difficult, and naturally her life would not be good. Ji Donglai''s promotion was finally settled, and she was relieved. In this matter, the Meng family helped a lot. She was very grateful, but she didn''t want to thank you in person, because when she couldn''t let go of that figure and became stiff with Ji Donglai, Ji Donglai clearly told her that the person in his heart had always been you. "


    Meng Tairan could not help frowning. This man is really speechless.


    "Wen Yimei fell in love with Ji Donglai at first sight and pursued her madly, but Ji Donglai just accepted her passively, and their relationship was unequal from the beginning. Wen Yimei and Wen Jia have always done everything for Ji Donglai, and Ji Donglai just enjoys everything that takes no effort. Wen Yimei is a proud young lady. No matter how much love is tempered, she will be tired. The more she pays, the more afraid she will lose. Therefore, she will care about the Yingyan around Ji Donglai, How can a husband and wife who sleep together feel that one person has a heart and the other person doesn''t feel it? "


    Meng Tairan heard in silence, gently stirred the coffee and listened to Fu Yu continue: "the joint construction project in M city is the biggest setback Ji Dong has encountered for so many years. This incident is tantamount to pouring a basin of cold water on Ji Donglai. He is so smooth that he thinks that the whole country is home smelling. Unexpectedly, there are times when he can''t do anything about home smelling. Song Yunqing helped him. He also knew that the Meng family was working behind him, and what the Meng family was willing to reach out was not his sincerity for Meng Tairan, but his hope that he would leave here as soon as possible and not disturb Meng Tairan''s life. But even if he knew, he could do nothing. He could only follow the way song Yunqing pointed out to him, not like Wen family, He begged him to take the paved road. Only then did he know the gap between the Wen family and the Meng family. "


    Fu Yu looked at Meng Tairan and said, "before Ji Dong came and left, he had drunk with Lin Feng. He said he regretted that he had no eyes."


    Fu Yu looked at Meng Tairan and tried to see something from her face.


    Meng Tairan smiled faintly: "what do you want to hear me say?"


    "At least you have to thank him for not marrying?" Fu Yu said it very solemnly.


    Meng Tairan couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "maybe I should really thank you for this."


    Fu Yu sighed: "I think Wen Yimei is also very poor. Once such a relationship between husband and wife has lasted for decades, she can be powerful. If you and me, I''m afraid she can''t live a day."


    Meng Tairan smiled: "it''s different. We choose the people we love and love us. She chooses the people she loves. As for whether the other party loves her or not, she doesn''t care. She thinks that in love, there will always be rewards if she pays. Or, Ji Donglai also loved her very much. Who knows? Son is not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish? "


    "Calm down, to tell you the truth, you really don''t feel it at all when you see Ji Donglai this time?" Fu Yu asked seriously.


    Meng Tairan was funny: "how do you think I should feel?"


    "After all, you loved each other." Fu Yu has implemented it very thoroughly all her life. Therefore, she can''t understand that others fall in love again and again. There are many predecessors. She can''t imagine what it would be like and how it would feel to see one predecessor after another if it were her.


    Meng Tairan put down his spoon and took a sip of coffee: "when I went to his school, I saw him standing next to a car kissing a girl, and then got in her car and left. When the car passed me, he saw me clearly, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. I heard the students behind him talk that he was near a rich girl. Standing under the street lamp, I don''t know how to describe my mood? Rich woman? Her car is the same as the car our nanny bought vegetables. Is this even rich? When I was a child, he scolded me and sent me home to the hospital? What''s the big deal? Who hasn''t lost love several times in his life? I tell you that you don''t understand love in your first love. What you fall in love with is only love itself. Is it so desperate? " I think it''s very reasonable. Ji Donglai and I may not love deeply enough. We all love ourselves more. Later, after I fell in love with Wendi, I asked him if he had rich love experience. He laughed and said that it was what he saw from the novel. He felt good and remembered it. The result was just used to teach me a lesson and train me. He was very happy when he went back. "


    Meng Tairan''s face was a quiet and calm happy smile.


    Fu Yu smiled and sighed, "I''ve convinced you."


    Meng Tairan was not hypocritical: "Wendi is the right person for me. Even if Ji Donglai and I go on, it will not be a good result. What he wants is inconsistent with what I want. He is looking for all opportunities to take the upper position, and my childhood family motto is to rely on myself. "


    "What about Wendy? I''ve always been curious. You said you two are two completely different industries. How can you have endless topics? " Fu Yudao.


    Meng Tairan was stunned and laughed: "in fact, we never talk about our own work. He doesn''t understand my work or his. Therefore, I don''t have to talk to him about financing, acquisition and fund. Of course, he won''t popularize human structure and organ diseases with me. There are too many topics to talk about except our own majors, such as literature, art, diet and tourism, Wendi is a person with a wide range of hobbies. I think I have a wide range of knowledge. In front of him, he often looks like a primary school student. Therefore, we have many topics, or we can stay together quietly, each with a book, without disturbing each other. I think all couples are like us. "


    Fu Yu sighed: "calm down, Wendi and you are really made in heaven, so you can be justifiably happy."


    Ji Donglai and Meng Tairan are people from two worlds. If they keep going, when Ji Donglai knows Meng Tairan''s identity, he is only ecstatic to use the Meng family to make profits for himself. Such a person is incompatible with the Meng family. Once he can''t satisfy him, he is afraid that he will be full and satisfy him all the time, which is just the second Wen Yimei.


    Meng Tairan said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    She didn''t tell Fu Yu. In fact, Ji Donglai sent a message to her.


    He said that he regretted that he didn''t know how to cherish such a pure feeling. He would spend the rest of his life repenting and hoping to get her forgiveness. This love, he will stay until the afterlife, afterlife, he will never let go of her hand, and he will stay with her forever.


    Ji Dong has committed a common fault of men: what he can''t get is the best.


    He wishful thinking that Meng Tairan had him in his heart, but he was forced by the current situation and the family to suppress this feeling. Therefore, he turned into a lover, retreated and perfected him and Xiang Wendi. Since then, there has been no joy and no feelings. He only worshipped the feelings that had to die and hid her in the bottom of his heart.


    He disguised himself as a great lover and completely ignored his purposes.


    Meng Tairan did not return.


    Let him be, as long as he''s happy.


    She was not in the mood to entangle with him, nor did she want to make unnecessary arguments. The so-called "Tao is different, not for seeking". It''s useless to say more. Ji Donglai likes to be a lover. Let him do it. Anyway, she has no flocks, and Wen Yimei is just an ordinary stranger. As Fu Yu said, after receiving this gift, let her be at ease. It''s also an end. If you don''t like it, it''s a good thing to donate it. Her foundation, Yunqing and Xiuyun have helped many people. They never refuse to invest in such money and materials.


    Let the right things have the right place, let the right people stay in the right place, is the most appropriate way.

 Chapter 268

    Meng Tairan''s birthday is in the first month. Xiang Wendi wants to choose a birthday gift for her. He has chosen it since before the Spring Festival. Until now, he has not chosen a suitable one.


    The day before yesterday, Xiang Chen inadvertently mentioned that Meng had opened a new jewelry store, just a street in front of their hospital. Xiang Wendi came to the jewelry store at the address Xiang Chen said when he got off work early today.


    The new store is located on the first floor of the shopping mall, adhering to Meng''s consistent high-end atmosphere and high grade.


    Xiang Wendi likes the style of Meng''s jewelry very much. He browses slowly at the counter. There are not many people, very quiet, and the salesperson is not bothered. He only smiles and patiently waits for the final selection result of the customer. Such an atmosphere gives the customer no pressure, which is very good.


    Xiang Wendi thought that when he went back, he could tell his wife and daughter what he saw.


    Just thinking, a pair of bracelets came into his eyes.


    It is a pair of Platinum Bracelets with unique style. The two ends are the shape of bracelets. The middle part is made into a bracelet. Six petals are connected together, and the flower center of the petals is a small purple diamond.


    Xiang Wendi was right at a glance. One was given to Tairan and the other to Xiang Chen. It''s perfect.


    "Please bring me these bracelets."


    "Please bring me this bracelet."


    Someone opened his mouth at the same time as Xiang Wendi.


    Xiang Wendi couldn''t help but turn around and take a look. He was a young man, tall, handsome and handsome. There was a king''s spirit of no anger and self prestige between his eyebrows, which was natural.


    The young man also looked at him.


    The salesperson smiled and said, "your two gentlemen have good eyes. This is the treasure of calmness during our business period. The name is falling in love at first sight. It''s a limited edition, only this pair. "


    Smiled at Wendy, reached for it and put it on the counter: "well, just in time, I want to give it to my wife and daughter."


    The salesperson was embarrassed because the handsome man around Wendi also took a fancy to this bracelet.


    Look at Wendi, look at the young man, and the young man''s eyes are fixed on the bracelet on the counter, with appreciation and love in his eyes.


    Wendy was embarrassed: "I want both, one for my wife''s birthday and the other for my daughter."


    The young man looked back and said, "I want to give it to my beloved girl. May I have one, sir? "


    "Oh? Beloved girl? Isn''t it a girlfriend? " Asked Wendy curiously.


    The young man was slightly embarrassed: "it''s my beloved, not a girlfriend, because her family doesn''t know we''re dating."


    "Then you give her a present?"


    The young man nodded: "well, I accidentally saw this bracelet and felt it was especially good for her, so I wanted to buy it for her."


    Wendi looked at him with some regret: "does her family disagree?"


    The young man shook his head gently: "no, I heard that her father was very reluctant to let her get married, so she didn''t dare to tell her family for fear that her father would object."


    To Wendi suddenly nodded: "well, I understand her father. Every father will be reluctant to give up his daughter''s marriage and even making a boyfriend. Don''t blame her father. When you have a daughter, you will know that dads all over the world have the same mind."


    The young man smiled with a bitter smile and his eyes lingered on the pair of bracelets.


    After thinking to Wendi, he handed her a bracelet: "well, we have one by one. I''ll give it to my wife instead of my daughter. Let her boyfriend give it to him when she has a boyfriend in the future."


    The young man''s eyes lit up and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    When I looked at Wendi, I knew that she was in love. I couldn''t help but encourage her: "a girl who is spoiled will not be bad. Come on, you are so excellent that you will be accepted by her family."


    The young man smiled gratefully.


    They asked the salesperson to help them install it. The salesperson smiled like a flower: "the wives and girlfriends of the two gentlemen are really lucky!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled. They went out with gift bags.


    I was very happy to Wendy when I bought a satisfactory gift. He wanted to go upstairs and buy something for Xiang Chen. He was not good at shopping for women. He didn''t know what to give except jewelry. He just looked around.


    Suddenly I heard someone shouting behind me: "catch him! Catch him! "


    When he came back to Wendi, he saw a tall and thin man flying back with a woman''s leather bag in his arms.


    Hey, how dare you come to Meng''s shopping mall!


    Seeing the tall man running over, he leaned away from Wendy without hesitation, but quickly stretched out his feet.


    The people who ran away were totally unprepared. One tripped over Wendi and fell out for a long time. It is estimated that he fell too hard and didn''t move for a long time.


    Walking to Wendi, the thief is also life. It''s the law to judge him, but it''s the doctor''s job to save his life. As a doctor, even if he is a thief, he will save him,


    He bowed his head to Wendi to check the man, but as soon as he squatted down, he felt the strong wind coming behind him. It was too late for him to hide. He didn''t know what weapon was behind him.


    While thinking, there was no movement behind him. A "ow" scream turned back to Wendi. There was a young man crying "ow" on the ground. His arm twisted backward at an abnormal angle. On the ground was a baseball bat, which seemed to be a weapon to attack him.


    The man who twisted his arm happened to be the one who had just bought the same bracelet with him in the jewelry store.


    Smile at Wendy, give him a thumb, bend over and continue to look at the man lying on the ground.


    The security guard at the mall has hurried here.


    Xiang Wenchen asked them to call an ambulance while shouting, "it''s not a big problem. His right leg was broken, fell too hard, and fainted for a while. It''s all right. Send it to the hospital."


    Then he stood up, went to the young man, examined the twisted man up and down, and said, "don''t cry, it''s just a dislocated arm. Call again and let him dislocate your chin!"


    The little thief stopped talking at once.


    A shallow smile appeared on the young man''s lips.


    Patted Wendy on the shoulder: "good skill, young man."


    The young man smiled, "are you a doctor?"


    Nodded to Wendy and smiled, "well, surgeon, do you think I should push his arm up now? Or should he just go to the hospital? "


    The little thief shouted, "of course, push it up now!"


    Scratching his head to Wendi, he said to himself, "I''m a surgeon, not an orthopedic department. If I push you backwards, you''ll ask the doctor to pull you down and then push you up!"


    The little thief was sweating with pain. When he heard this, he quickly hid back: "no, no, no, I''d better go to the hospital."


    Nodded solemnly to Wendi: "well, I think so."


    A fat lady stepped forward, picked up her bag on the ground and thanked her: "thank you, thank you."


    The security guard also led the emergency doctor over.


    "To the teacher, why are you here?" The emergency doctor happened to be the student he took.


    Waving to Wendy, "I''m passing by. You work quickly." He explained the situation of the two little thieves to the emergency doctor.


    The police, together with the emergency doctor, took two little thieves away.


    Xiang Wendi turned back and looked at the young man with full appreciation. He appreciated it very much. If Xiang Chen could find one like this in the future, he wouldn''t have to worry. Wen can be romantic and romantic, and Wu can bravely catch thieves. That''s good!


    The two nodded and broke up to say goodbye.


    But he didn''t know the origin of the young man. After he left, he shook over another tall man: "Ye, he is Dr. Wendi."


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "just guessed."


    "Why don''t you tell him who you are? And you and Xiang Chen? "


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t like Guan yuan either. He whispered, "let nature take its course. It''s fate to meet by chance. Let''s go. I have an appointment to play with Xi Chen and Meng Yu. "


    Shangguan looked forward and said nothing more.


    The Meng brothers'' basketball game is particularly lively today. The four Meng brothers, Mu Xichen, Han Tianyan, Peng Yue and Jia Meng Wendi have begun to warm up.


    Han Tianyan asked, "who else hasn''t come?"


    Mu Xichen said, "there are two more people. We''ll have a formal duel today. It''ll be fun!"


    He smiled at Wendi and said, "you''re kind of bullying the elderly. I''m the only old man in the audience!"


    Meng Yu patted him on the shoulder: "come on, uncle, even if you say so, we won''t be merciful for a while. We won''t do it!"


    He smiled at Wendi and said nothing. To tell the truth, he really refused to accept his old age when he played basketball. Now he is nothing more than physically inferior to these young students, but technically he can''t let go.


    Meng Yu whispered a few words about Xiang Wendi''s unique skills to Han Tianyan. Han Tianyan was looking forward to it.


    When ye Xiuwen and Shangguan arrived far away, Meng Yang whistled, "we are all together, and we can finally start a war!"


    "Eh? Why are you? " Looking at Wendi, ye Xiuwen said in surprise.


    "Hello, meet again so soon." Ye Xiuwen said gently.


    "How did you know each other?" Meng Yang asked strangely.


    He smiled at Wendy and said, "we''ve met three times in three hours. It''s really lucky, but I don''t know what to call you."


    Meng Wen and Mu Xichen looked at each other and quickly introduced, "uncle, this is Ye Xiuwen, our good friend and Xiuyun''s brother. Ye, this is my uncle, Xiang Wendi, President of the people''s hospital."


    "Hello, uncle!" Ye Xiuwen and Shangguan yuan greeted each other with kindness.


    Look at Ye Xiuwen again to Wendi, and the more you see, the more satisfied you are.


    After several games, Xiang Wendi and ye Xiuwen of the same team have more and more tacit cooperation, which makes Xiang Wendi appreciate Ye Xiuwen more.


    Meng Yang and Meng Congming complain that they are in the wrong group and should not be together.


    Xiang Wendi is very proud.


    After playing the ball, they were already warm up. It turned out that both of them liked table tennis and billiards, so they made an appointment to fight again another day. It felt like it was too late to meet.


    Several other people began to play again. Xiang Wendi didn''t want to move too violently, so he took a shower, changed his clothes and sat down to enjoy it.


    Ye Xiuwen also changed his clothes and came to no end.


    "Why not play again? I''m an old man. I don''t have as much energy as you. "


    Ye Xiuwen sat next to Xiang Wendi and drank a mouthful of water: "to the Dean, I want to talk to you."


    Curious to Wendi, but very happy: "OK! I hope I don''t feel bored. "


    After thinking for a while, ye Xiuwen found his opening remarks: "I''m Xiuyun''s brother. When Xiang Chen was in the United States, we were colleagues."


    Xiang Wendi suddenly said, "ah! Yes, Yunqing sent Chenchen. So you are the boss of the United States. "


    Ye Xiuwen''s lips are slightly raised.


    "How''s it going? How was Xiang Chen? " Look at Ye Xiuwen with Wendi''s eyes.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "Xiang Chen, very good."


    Xiang Wendi felt sorry when he thought that ye Xiuwen had a girl he liked.


    Ye Xiuwen pursed his lips: "I heard Xiang Chen say that her mother is her grandfather''s favorite child, and her father married her mother, like, like -"

 Chapter 269

    "Eat like a tiger''s mouth, doesn''t she say so?" He smiled at Wendi and took over the conversation. Ye Xiuwen probably couldn''t say these four words.


    Ye Xiuwen''s expression was slightly shy, and Xiang Chen did say so.


    Thinking that ye Xiuwen mentioned that the family of the girl he likes doesn''t know about them, he asked, "is it true that the girl you like is like calm and Xiang Chen, who dotes on thousands of people at home?"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded seriously.


    Patted Wendi on the shoulder: "young man, don''t be discouraged. Love can make a person move forward bravely. I only had love in my eyes and only my beloved girl. I didn''t consider others, but after the formal establishment of the relationship, I really broke out in a cold sweat. Meng family, you know, do you see the four young men on the court now? The four brothers who were calm in those days were the same. They didn''t have any real skills. It was really not easy to marry their sister.


    "What about Xiang Chen''s grandfather?" Ye Xiuwen asked carefully.


    He took a sip of water from Wendi: "in fact, Xiang Chen''s grandfather really didn''t make it difficult for me. Maybe he said good words for me calmly. When Xiang Chen grew up, I suddenly realized that I robbed his baby. Dads, especially dads of daughters, are always very tangled. They are always worried about their daughter''s bad luck and that she will be bullied. In fact, we also hope that a man who loves her will appear, help us love her, take care of her and make her happy, but also worry about being bullied by others. Alas! "


    He shook his head at Wendy, picked up the bottle and drank.


    "Uncle Xiang, my sweetheart, is Xiang Chen."


    "Poof", spitting water at Wendy and coughing.


    Ye Xiuwen clapped him on the back.


    Stop his hand at Wendy.


    "You wait, cough, cough, what did you just say?" Asked Wendy as he coughed.


    Ye Xiuwen said, "my sweetheart is your daughter, Xiang Chen."


    Xiang Wendi breathed steadily.


    "You, you say the person you like, is Chenchen?" He glared at Wendy.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded.


    He grabbed Ye Xiuwen''s collar at Wendi: "when did it start? Did you touch her? Did you bully her? Ah? You, did you do something first and then? Why doesn''t Chenchen dare tell me about you? Or does Chenchen not like you at all and you insist on chasing him? "


    Asked Wendi.


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t move. Ren xiangwendi grabbed him: "I liked her for a long time, but I didn''t tell her until the day before she left the United States, but she didn''t take it to heart. I didn''t confess to her until I came back before the Spring Festival. She said she was afraid that her father would be sad and didn''t promise me. I didn''t bully her or bully her. As you said, I want her to be happy all her life!"


    He slowly released his hand to Wendi and said thoughtfully, "you said that she was afraid of my sadness, so she didn''t accept you?"


    Ye Xiuwen nodded.


    "How do you know this is not her excuse for not liking you?" Catch the loophole in Ye Xiu''s words from Wendi.


    "I -" Ye Xiuwen almost blurted out. He knew whether Xiang Chen liked him or not about his kissing with Xiang Chen. However, if he said this, it is estimated that according to Xiang Wendi''s temper, he would have to splash blood on the basketball court.


    Xiang Wendi slowly released his hand and said to himself, "Xiang Chen doesn''t like you. She won''t give me any excuses at all. She will say it directly."


    "Yes." Ye Xiuwen quickly agreed.


    He looked at Wendy and thought, "then why didn''t Chenchen tell us? She has been back for some days. Does she not love you enough? "


    Ye Xiuwen has an unspeakable feeling of pain.


    He finally understood why Xiang Chen was such a ghost horse who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Xiang Wendi suddenly thought of another question: "when did you know I was Chenchen''s father?"


    "Just now." Ye Xiuwen told the truth after he caught the thief in the mall.


    Xiang Wendi thought that Meng Wen had just introduced them. Ye Xiuwen didn''t seem to lie.


    Speaking from the bottom of his heart, he likes Ye Xiuwen very much. He secretly regretted that he has a place to belong. Unexpectedly, the object of his place to belong is his own daughter.


    But knowing that he fell in love with Xiang Chen, he immediately began to worry about gain and loss.


    "Uncle, I am sincere. Xiang Chen is my lover. I know she is your life. I will cherish her as much as I cherish life." Ye Xiuwen said it sincerely.


    That''s what Wendy likes to hear.


    But reason told him that no matter how beautiful the oath was, it was just an oath.


    "Uncle, Xiuyun is already Meng Wen''s fiancee. The Meng family doesn''t despise our life experience. We are particularly grateful. Therefore, it can give me the courage to love Xiang Chen. I''m a rough man and won''t say anything beautiful. It''s just what I promise, I will do it!" Ye Xiuwen''s words were resounding.


    Of course, Xiang Wendi also knows Xiuyun''s life experience and the things of the Ye family, but these are really not within his consideration. He is interested in character.


    He saw Ye Xiuwen buy a bracelet. The tenderness in his eyes when he looked at the bracelet would not be fake. It moved him at that time, or he wouldn''t give him one.


    He saw Ye Xiuwen help him and punish the petty thieves.


    He saw Ye Xiuwen play, and the court was the place where he saw the most character.


    These can''t deceive people.


    Xiang Wendi stopped talking. Ye Xiuwen was a little worried, but he knew that something happened suddenly and should give Xiang Wendi time to think about it.


    After a long time, he asked Wendy, "Why are you telling me this? You can keep it from me and make me appreciate you more. Tell me about it again. "


    Ye Xiuwen, whose heart beat faster, was stunned: "why?"


    Looking at Ye Xiuwen with a confused expression, he suddenly smiled at Wendi. This ye Xiuwen is a straight man.


    If he is Xiang Chen''s husband, he can accept it.


    But would it be a little too easy to promise him now? And Xiang Chen, how did the girl hide her death like this? What did she think? After all, this is the girl''s life-long event. He can''t agree hastily with his own feelings.


    So he made up his mind.


    "Ye Xiuwen, do you think Xiang Chen will wear the bracelet you sent her?"


    Ye Xiuwen doesn''t know why.


    "Next Monday is her mother''s birthday. I''ll give her the bracelet. I wonder if you have the ability to make her wear your bracelet. "


    Ye Xiuwen still didn''t understand Xiang Wendi''s meaning.


    Stand up to Wendy: "boy! I must first know whether my daughter likes you or not, because you are going to marry her, not me. " After saying this, he didn''t say hello to the people and left on his own, leaving Ye Xiuwen with an ignorant face.


    When they had had enough, they took a bath and changed their clothes. Ye Xiuwen seemed a little absent-minded.


    Only Meng Wen, Meng Yu and Mu Xichen knew about him and Xiang Chen, but Meng Cong heard song Yunqing''s dialogue with Xiuyun in the flower house last time. He knew, and Meng Yang naturally knew.


    Shangguan yuan has been watching their development.


    Peng Yue is Ye Xiuwen''s future brother-in-law. His crow mouth was guessed by himself.


    Therefore, only the outsider Han Tianyan was unknown.


    Meng Cong wiped his hair and asked, "brother ye, did you say anything to your uncle?"


    Everyone looked at him, and Mu Xichen whispered a few words to Han Tianyan.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "yes, my uncle asked me why not hide it from him first. When he appreciates me more, I''ll say it again. Meng Yu, what does this mean?"


    He asked Meng Yu for help. They were always Meng Yu''s brains. He started with Mu Xichen. It was not that he and Mu Xichen were not smart, but that they automatically ignored their brains when Meng Yu was there.


    Meng Yu was stunned and looked at his eldest brother. When his eldest brother was present, Meng Yu usually didn''t bring his brain.


    "Cough", Meng Wen coughed softly.


    "I''m afraid you knew your uncle''s identity before you came in to play?" He glanced at shangguanyuan.


    Shangguan was far from impressed. His job was to know all the people and things he wanted to know at the first time.


    "Why don''t you please your uncle and tell him when he likes you to the point where you can''t? Isn''t it more likely to win?


    Ye Xiuwen frowned: "isn''t that cheating? I love Xiang Chen wholeheartedly. Why cheat her relatives? It''s not a shopping mall for profit. Shouldn''t it be honest? "


    Meng Yu nodded and said with a smile, "so my uncle has a good feeling for your openness.


    Ye Xiu''s face showed joy: "really?"


    "What else did my uncle say?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Sweetheart said, "as like as two peas, I would like to see if I have the ability to wear the bracelet to the morning on next Monday morning to my mother''s birthday. We bought a pair of identical bracelets today. Uncle wanted to buy them all, and sent one to his wife and one to his daughter. But when he saw me sincere, he gave me one. At that time, I said I was going to give it to my sweetheart. He also encouraged me. Later, we caught two little thieves together in the mall, and then played together. I think since I met and knew, I just confessed. If I had so many plans, how could he trust me and let his daughter marry me? "


    Mu Xichen nodded: "although the method is a little stupid, it makes sense."


    Han Tianyan then said, "in fact, the doctor has shown you his attitude?"


    Ye Xiuwen''s eyes suddenly fell on Han Tianyan, and everyone also looked at Han Tianyan.


    Han Tianyan was stunned by everyone and swallowed the water in his mouth: "do you want to tell the doctor if you have the ability to let his daughter take the bracelet you sent, that is, you are allowed to chase his daughter. He won''t stop, but it depends on your own ability? Well, do you understand what I mean? "


    Ye Xiuwen was overjoyed: "understand, understand, if my uncle opposes, he won''t ask you to kill me today? It depends on my ability, that is, he won''t obstruct us. "


    Meng frown: "is our family so violent? And a stick to kill you here! "


    Ye Xiuwen was in a good mood and ignored him.


    Now, Xiang Chen''s most worried problem has been solved, and Xiang Chen''s father will not obstruct them.


    Xiangchen''s brothers have no problem. Half of them are his brothers. Even if they love their sister, they won''t hinder them. It''s just that Xiangchen will attack him when he is wronged in the future, but he won''t allow Xiangchen to be wronged at all, so this assumption is not tenable.


    The rest is Xiang Chen''s grandfather, mother and aunts. It seems that the problem is not big. Skye and Xiuyun help him. He will visit old man Meng. If he can move Xiang Wendi, he will certainly move old man Meng.


    Well, the biggest problem now is Xiang Chen''s little thing. For those little things who are ignorant of their feelings, they should use some thoughts to teach her love. However, he is happy in this process. What is sweeter and romantic than this?


    Ye Xiuwen was in a good mood and swept away the haze for several days.

 Chapter 270

    On Meng Tairan''s birthday, the Meng family had a good time together.


    Xiang Chen and his brothers and sisters had a good time with two cute treasures.


    Xiang Wendi''s eyes fell on the bracelet on Xiang Chenhao''s wrist from time to time. His eyes were complex. He looked at his daughter''s youthful smiling face and thought that his home would become her daughter''s mother''s home in the future. She would follow another man to start her new life. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    But fortunately, he had seen the man and appreciated him. I think ye Xiuwen will be a good husband and man.


    Poor parents all over the world. Xiang Wendi has been worried that his daughter will meet people. What if he meets a jerk like Ji Donglai like calm, he can''t bear to let his daughter be sad.


    Alas! Is he acting too much, so Chenchen now has a sweetheart and doesn''t dare to tell himself.


    She can take the bracelet sent by Ye Xiuwen, which shows that she also has a heart for him, right? Alas! It''s really a female big miss!


    None of the family members who had a good time noticed Xiang Wendi''s difference.


    Go back to your house at night.


    Xiang Wendi took out the prepared gift to Meng Tairan.


    Meng Tairan accepted the gift with a smile.


    Xiang Chenyi came over and said with a smile, "my father is becoming more and more romantic. I also want to see what gift my father gave my mother?"


    Meng Tairan looked at Wendi with a smile and motioned to her to open the gift.


    Xiang Chen can''t wait to open the box. At the moment of opening, he is stunned.


    "Wow, what a beautiful bracelet!" Meng Tairan looked happy.


    "Eh? Why does it look familiar? " Meng Tairan talked to himself and looked at the morning.


    He shrunk into Chen''s sleeve behind his hand.


    Xiang Wendi sat next to her daughter, so Xiang Chen was father and mother.


    She pulled her daughter''s hand at Wendy, and the exquisite bracelet on her wrist immediately showed up.


    "Ah! No wonder I look familiar. I think someone is wearing it today. It''s you, Wendy. Did you buy a pair? " Meng Tairan didn''t think so. He hung his eyes and fiddled with the bracelet.


    Xiang Chen was a little uncomfortable and didn''t dare to look at his father.


    Shaking his head at Wendi: "no, I bought one for my wife. I thought my daughter would have a boyfriend to give it to me in the future."


    Xiang Chen''s face is slightly red.


    Meng Tairan took a funny look at his daughter: "who sent Chenchen?"


    "I, I bought it myself!" Xiang Chen blurted out nervously.


    "Really?" Looking at Wendy, her daughter''s pink cheeks were reddish and her eyes dodged.


    "How much is it? Look who''s buying it? " Ask Wendy carelessly.


    Xiang Chen was stunned. How could she know how much it was?


    "Also, not much money, should be the same as you."


    "Oh? Not much. How much is it? " Ask Wendy.


    Meng Tairan took a strange look at Wendi, but his daughter seemed even more strange. This kind of words always asked his father to Chen, and then made fun of his father, saying that he spent too much money and so on. Why did he turn the other way today?


    Xiang Chen wanted to get up and said, "Oh, I don''t remember. It''s just a bracelet. It''s nothing rare."


    Xiang Wendi grabbed her and didn''t let her move.


    "Chenchen, don''t you know the price of this bracelet? Come on, who gave it to you? "


    To the morning eyes dodge: "no, I bought it myself!"


    He put his arm around Wendi''s daughter''s shoulder: "morning, morning, bracelets are things of love, do you know? The boy who gave you the bracelet was very attentive! "


    "Oh? From a boy? Xiang Chen, are you in love? " Meng Tai then realized.


    "Where am I? Nothing, dad said nonsense. " Don''t look at Xiang Chen, but one side is father and the other is mother. Don''t go anywhere? So he hung his head,


    There was a smile in Xiang Wendi''s eyes. At least, he could see that Xiang Chen liked Ye Xiuwen. Although she denied it, her appearance had exposed her mind.


    He sighed deliberately to Wendi and said to Meng Tairan, "this is the limited edition of our Meng''s jewelry store. There are only two in domestic circulation. Originally, I wanted to buy a pair, one for my wife and one for our daughter, but I met a young man who begged me to give one to him, because he thought this bracelet was particularly suitable for his beloved girl, I''ll give her a good marriage. Give him a good marriage. Just give it to my boyfriend! "


    Meng Tairan finally understood: "Xiang Chen -"


    Xiang Chen has a feeling of being caught.


    Meng Tairan sighed: "wife, I''m so sad. My daughter is in love and doesn''t tell us, alas! This daughter has been raised for nothing, and she doesn''t have us in her heart. "


    Meng Tairan looked at her with a smile, complaining and aiming at her daughter''s to Wendi.


    Xiang Chen didn''t know his father''s intolerance, so he got anxious: "Dad, I didn''t, I, I just, just want to think again."


    Surprised at Wendy, "do you want to think about dating him again? Then why did you take his bracelet? This is a matter of love! "


    Xiang Chen put his hand on the bracelet: "I, I want to tell you later."


    Relieved to Wendy, "Oh, when are you going to tell us again?"


    "I, I, haven''t thought about it yet." His head hung low towards the morning.


    "Hey, good daughter, you''re so worried about your father. Did you decide whether to go out with him or when to tell us?"


    "Dad, I, I don''t think you''re sad. My brothers and sisters say you don''t want me to get married so early." Rush to the morning.


    He glanced at Wendy: "hum! At last you have a conscience. However, ye Xiuwen is also good. He wants to chase my daughter, and he can make do with it. However, you can''t easily promise to marry him! "


    Xiang Chen looked up at Wendi in surprise: "how does dad know his name is Ye Xiuwen?"


    "Yes, Wendy, how do you know? What have you done? " Meng Tairan was also surprised.


    Said proudly to Wendi, "I caught thieves and played ball with him!"


    The mother and daughter were stunned.


    "Dad, when did it happen?" Xiang Chen was surprised.


    "Just a few days ago."


    "Xiang Chen, so what your father said is true?" Meng Tairan could not help his face.


    Xiang Chen involuntarily moved to his father: "Mom -".


    "Is what your father said true? Are you in love? " Meng Tairan looked at his daughter.


    Xiang Chen lowered his head: "Mom, I, he -- he''s really good." The voice of Xiang Chen is low.


    "Ye Xiuwen, ye Xiuwen, this name -" Meng Tairan murmured.


    "He is Xiuyun''s brother!" Speak quickly to Wendy.


    "Ah? Is it really him? The current helmsman of Ye''s group? " Meng Tairan asked Xiang Chen.


    He nodded to Chen.


    Meng Tairan breathed out: "you, did you start in the United States?"


    Xiang Chen quickly shook his head: "no, mom, no, what we don''t have, that is, the night before leaving the United States --"


    "Ah? night? What did he do? Did you bully you? " As soon as Xiang Wendi heard about the night, he couldn''t sit still and blew his hair.


    "No, no, Dad, no, I accompanied him to a party that night, and then he confessed to me. I returned home the next day." If the first kiss is confessed, Xiang Chen can''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Oh, no wonder you brought so many gifts when you came back. He bought them, didn''t he?" Meng Tairan asked seriously.


    "Because I went to help him and didn''t have time to buy gifts, he asked people to buy them." Xiang Chen knew that her parents were not easy to fool.


    Meng Tairan and Xiang Wendi looked at each other and said to Wendi fairly, "he has made a comprehensive arrangement."


    Meng Tairan glared at him: "Xiang Wendi, what''s your position? Aren''t you worried about your daughter''s immorality? How do I think you like Ye Xiuwen very much? "


    Xiang Wendi choked: "well, I''m just making an objective evaluation."


    Meng Tairan stared at him, turned his head and asked his daughter, "why didn''t you say it when you returned home?"


    "I, I didn''t think about it at that time." Xiang Chen hesitated for a moment. He really didn''t think well, or he was a little uncertain.


    "When did you think of it? Didn''t he come back during the Spring Festival? Have you met? Then you think about it? " Meng Tairan''s tone became serious.


    Xiang Chen took a timid look at his mother: "he actually came back before the Spring Festival, but he didn''t reveal his whereabouts. We, we met several times."


    "Where did you meet?"


    "In the company, he has business contacts with Ruiyi, Aofeng and Meng. So we met several times. " In fact, they have been meeting and together. But his mother''s appearance seemed a little serious, but his father was still very happy, which caught Xiang Chen a little unprepared. He always thought that the most unacceptable thing in this matter was his father, and his mother must be the most reasonable.


    But now it seems that my mother is a little angry.


    She couldn''t help moving to her father again.


    Xiang Wendi also feels that Meng Tairan is a little too serious. It scares the children. Isn''t it just about falling in love?


    "Calm down, do you know that ye Xiuwen?" Wendy wants to get off the subject.


    Meng Tairan said faintly: "of course, he knows. Ye Xinghui, the new chairman of Ye''s group, left this mess to him. He took it without saying a word and changed all the licenses of Ye''s group. Now he is the real owner of Ye''s group under his name. However, in addition to being Ye Xinghui''s son, he is also Xiuyun''s brother. How could he be indifferent to Xiuyun and his mother? Ye''s future must be a bloodbath. Xiuyun and Meng Wen are engaged. We will find a suitable time to do the wedding this year. Xiuyun is from the Meng family. Meng''s group will choose to stand on Xiuyun''s side. We are determined to go through Ye''s muddy water. "


    "But, Xiang Chen, you and ye Xiuwen, I can''t imagine you together." Meng Tairan is very serious.


    Xiang Chen finally looked up at his mother with timid eyes.


    "Ye Xiuwen''s experience, which I heard from Yun Qing, is very similar to Xi Chen. It is more cruel than Xi Chen. He has a sense of killing, which makes ordinary people afraid. Don''t you think? "


    Xiang Chen shook his head at a loss, even to Wendi.


    "No, calm. We played together that day and caught two little thieves together. He has good skills and a sense of justice. Men who play well and basketball are good men." To Wendy.


    "Shut up! What was your previous position? " Meng Tairan couldn''t help scolding his unreliable father.


    Xiang Wendi had to pat his daughter on the shoulder to show that he couldn''t help.


    Xiang Chen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. What about his father''s objection? After playing basketball and catching two thieves, Dad surrendered?

 Chapter 271

    Mom and dad seem to have the opposite attitude.


    Xiang Chen hardened his head and raised his head: "Mom, in front of me, he is not like that."


    "So you think you''re different in his heart?" Meng Tairan asked his daughter.


    "Do you know he used to like Yunqing?"


    Xiang Chen nodded: "I know, mom, I know what you''re worried about. I''ve thought about it. Ye Xiuwen is an introverted person. I believe he chose me because I''m more suitable. I don''t eat sister Yunqing''s vinegar. I''m Xiang Chen, the unique Xiang Chen. Ye Xiuwen likes this person and doesn''t take me as a substitute for sister Yunqing."


    Xiang Chen finished in one breath.


    Meng Tai quietly looked at his daughter''s eager apple face and stroked it: "however, my mother is always worried that he is too dark to hurt you."


    Drop your eyelids to the morning. Of course she understands what my mother means.


    "Mom, he is actually very warm behind his back. He loves his family, his two sisters and his little sister''s adoptive mother wholeheartedly. If others treat him well, he will pay them back very much. He feels that he can afford them. Love and righteousness are very important. In the past, his life was only revenge. Now, his sisters have found happiness, and he has gradually softened down. If you ask me what I like about him, I don''t know. I just feel that I want to stand beside him, want to be with him, want to accompany him, don''t want his heart to get hurt again, want to warm him, and want him to know that he is not alone. Mom, is this love? "


    Xiang Chen looked at his mother timidly and eagerly.


    Meng Tairan gave his daughter a painful hug: "child, you have fallen in love with him. I just don''t know if he loves you the same. The unfairness in love is bound to hurt in the end. "


    "Ye Xiuwen loves Chenchen very much." Hearing this silently, Xiang Wendi finally broke in.


    "How do you know?" The mother and daughter said in unison.


    Xiang Wendi then told his mother and daughter what ye Xiuwen said to him.


    "I think he is a very real person. If he plays a trick, please me first and then tell me about it, is that common sense? But he told me directly and promised me that he would stay in the morning. I believe he is true and he can do it. Calmly, sometimes men resonate with men. I don''t think my eyes are wrong! " Xiang Wendi unknowingly said good words for ye Xiuwen.


    Look at Meng Tairan in the morning.


    Meng Tairan sighed: "it''s convenient to ask him to come to the Meng family one day. It''s not so easy to marry you. It depends on whether he can pass the Meng family."


    Xiang Wendi and Xiang Chen were both overjoyed.


    Meng Tairan frowned: "many people of the Meng family are on his side, aren''t they? Never mind, there are uncles and aunts! "


    The lips that Xiang Wendi and Xiang Chen were about to raise hung down again.


    Looking at the synchronous expression of father and daughter, Meng Tairan couldn''t help laughing.


    She knows Xiang Wendi too well. If she agrees or appreciates Ye Xiuwen like him, she is afraid that Xiang Wendi will react soon and think that ye Xiuwen has passed the pass too easily. Next, she doesn''t know how many branches will be born outside the festival. His playfulness is too heavy, which will add a lot of trouble at that time.


    Now that he opposed it first, he naturally sympathized and spoke for ye Xiuwen.


    I also took this opportunity to confirm my daughter''s idea.


    Knowing that she was sober and fell in love with Ye Xiuwen, she was relieved.


    Love can''t be replaced by anyone. Even if she and Xiang Wendi love her again, they still want her to experience it by herself. Success or failure is her own life. She can pave all the way for her daughter, but she can''t live her own life for her.


    She already knows enough about the Ye family. She has no prejudice against Ye Xiuwen, but appreciates it very much. But it''s not the kind of appreciation you want to marry your daughter to him.


    However, if he can bring happiness to her daughter, she certainly won''t object.


    In the final analysis, she and Wendy can only watch.


    He breathed a sigh of relief to Wendi. He really liked Ye Xiuwen. He felt that ye Xiuwen should be a person who could give his daughter a happy life. He believed in him.


    However, his background is really too bad, and it is reasonable to oppose calmly.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter had been deeply rooted in love.


    Alas! Women don''t stay!


    This is the most thought to Wendy these days.


    Isn''t Xiang Chen relieved?


    Finally told mom and dad about it. No, it should be said that mom and dad finally knew about it. I didn''t expect that my father, who behaved so extreme, let Ye Xiuwen pass so smoothly. Instead, his mother, who seemed to care nothing, asked so many practical questions. However, she has expressed her intention to her mother.


    Their family has always been democratic, and their parents always respect her opinions in the end.


    At night, lying on the sofa, Xiang Chen couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and wanted to hear ye Xiuwen''s voice.


    So I sent him a wechat.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Just finished a department meeting. What are you doing?"


    "I''m sending you a wechat."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye Xiuwen, my mother said, one day you are free, come to my house and meet my family."


    There was a pause, followed by a short word: "OK".


    Frown to the morning: "Ye Xiuwen, are you nervous?"


    "A little, but for you, there''s no problem going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    A little smile spilled over Chen''s lips.


    "I''m going to bed."


    "Well, have a good rest. Don''t worry about seeing your parents. I''ll do well."


    Smile to the morning and go to bed in peace.


    Shangguan doesn''t need to think about what the boss is smiling for.


    It''s so soft.


    This little Xiang Chen is really capable!


    Ye Xiuwen raised his head, and the tenderness he had just felt was gone.


    "Did he recruit?"


    Ye Xiuwen asked the master they finally caught.


    Shangguan yuan nodded.


    "Yes, Luo lie asked for him. He remembered what happened more than 20 years ago and explained everything in detail."


    Ye Xiuwen sneered: "what''s the advantage of taking the Luo family and working for the Luo family like this? Are there no scars on the surface? "


    "Of course, can I still whip him? Although I''d love to. " Shangguan yuan was angry.


    "That''s good. We can''t make them feel that we forced him to testify."


    "However, ye, one thing is an unexpected harvest." Shangguan goes far.


    Ye Xiuwen raised his eyebrow: "what''s up?"


    "More than twenty years ago, this guy once collected money from others, hypnotized a little girl, and changed the child''s memory."


    "Oh? He still has this ability? " Ye Xiuwen didn''t think so.


    Shangguan yuan nodded solemnly: "well, ye, that little girl may be Skye!"


    Ye Xiuwen was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "Skye may be changed by this guy. From the age, environment and the person who bought him, the child looks like Skye. Mu Xichen once said that Skye was changed when he was a child, so that when they met later, Skye didn''t remember him at all, so that there were so many misunderstandings. And Mu Xichen once asked the flame to look for a notice that day. This guy hid too deep. If Luo lie hadn''t been looking for him this time, we would have followed suit. I''m afraid we haven''t found him yet. "


    "Immediately inform Mu Xichen to come and ask him not to tell Skye. No, don''t tell Mu Xichen what it is. Let him come alone." Ye Xiuwen ordered.


    Shangguan nodded and turned to go out. As soon as he reached the door, the door was pushed open. Mu Xichen came in, followed by a gentle man with glasses.


    "I was looking for you, so you came." Shangguanyuan greeted with a smile.


    "I heard that you have a man with a mole on his chin?" Mu Xichen asked directly.


    "Yo Ho, the news is very well informed." Shangguan yuan smiled.


    Mu Xichen did not laugh.


    Introduce the man behind them: "this is Dr. luoningluo."


    "Dr. Luo, this is Ye Xiuwen. Shangguan is far away. They are all brothers. There is nothing to avoid." Mu Xichen introduced the two to Luoning.


    Luoning shook hands with them and said bluntly, "two days ago, I found a distress signal from my same door. I''m a brain doctor. At the same time, I learned hypnosis. Ding Buwang of our generation, because the previous generation had an elder who seriously violated this skill and was cleared by Shizu. In our generation, we didn''t bring many disciples. Nevertheless, one of our classmates betrayed our sect rules, and the death of the other two senior brothers was also related to him. Before his death, Shifu told him that in his lifetime, he must clean up the door and treat the person who caused harm. Over the years, I gave up my job in the hospital and focused on finding that man. After seeing the distress signal this time, I had to ask Mu Xichen for help. Finally, he had a wide network of contacts. It was found that you seem to have caught such a person here. Excuse me, can I see him? "


    Ye Xiuwen raised his eyebrow: "since he is your traitor, why should he ask you for help?"


    Luoning''s eyes looked at Ye Xiuwen frankly: "it''s possible that he knows your name and your means. I think he should weigh it and fall into my hands. At most, he can continue to live, but if it falls into your hands, I''m afraid you won''t give him a way to live. It''s really light to take the right of the two evils. This is what he''s best at."


    Ye Xiuwen nodded silently.


    The Shangguan said: "hee Chen, I was looking for you. That guy confessed and admitted that he was in collusion with Luo Meihua and Luo''s family. He also said that he had received money to change the memory of a little girl. I think the little girl may be Skye.


    One of Mu Xichen''s "Teng" stood up and said, "are you serious?"


    Shangguan yuan nodded: "Ye and I don''t know much about this. We want to ask you to come and confirm it. No, you''re coming."


    Mu Xichen looked back at Luoning, feeling a little excited.


    Luoning nodded: "take me to see him."


    Ye Xiuwen said, "Dr. Luo doesn''t have to show up first. The glass of our inquiry room is special. You can see him outside, but he can''t see you. This man is very cunning. He has a strong speculation about people''s hearts and can hypnotize. We had two brothers who followed his way at the beginning."


    Luoning nodded and asked, "do your two brothers sleep all the time and will feel that the man is the best when they wake up reluctantly. You all want to cheat him for money."


    Shangguan yuan was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Luoning looked dignified: "he half hypnotized them. I don''t think I need to see. I know who he is. Why don''t you take me to your two brothers first, and I''ll untie their hypnosis.


    Shangguan yuan nodded again and again: "OK, OK, there is Dr. laurel."

 Chapter 272

    Mu Xichen stood outside the interrogation room and saw a fat man sitting inside through the glass. His eyes were covered, his mouth was sealed with tape, and his hands were tied behind his back.


    He has a mole on his chin with a pinch of hair on it.


    Yunqing once said that the person who changed his memory had a mole on his chin with a pinch of hair on it.


    "He can hypnotize. I don''t know what method to use, so I have to cover his eyes and block his mouth." Ye Xiuwen said faintly.


    Mu Xichen knew that there were thousands of ways for people to confess by the means of Ye Xiuwen and shangguanyuan. The man who seemed to have no trauma was afraid to the extreme in his heart.


    "I want to strangle him!" Mu Xichen said slowly grinding his teeth.


    Because of him, he and Yunqing have experienced too many hardships. For a little self-interest, they go to do something injurious and unreasonable. Such scum really wants to kill him every minute.


    "It''s too easy to die. It''s not enough to die 10000 times for the crimes he committed. It''s still useful to keep him now. He has to be responsible for what he has done before deciding how to live for the rest of his life!" Ye Xiuwen didn''t want him to die. His sister''s life, his life has changed the track because of this villain. They survived and experienced hardships, and this man just took human life so casually for the sake of that little interest.


    "Xi Chen, tell Dr. Luo that people are still useful. When his responsibilities are completed, I can give people to him. Before that, I can''t!" Ye Xiuwen''s attitude is very firm.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "I see. I''ll let Luoning control his problem of hypnosis when he sees people."


    "Yes." Ye Xiuwen agrees with this, otherwise, it will be more dangerous.


    Luo Meihua''s condition is good and bad. Ye Xinghui only arranges a Yu, a maid, to take care of her.


    He was very busy with many things. Finally, he transferred the Ye group to his son''s name. All the things he had planned can be operated. The father and son soldiers go to battle. The future is their Ye''s world. Mu''s spirit is exhausted. Only he can compete with Meng.


    Ye Xiuwen is his biggest trump card.


    As soon as ye Xiuwen took office, he began to take drastic measures to deal with the complicated personnel relations within ye.


    Led by Luo lie, he was directly stationed in the newly established branch, which completely caught the Luo family off guard.


    Luo Meihua''s serious illness made them have no prediction about the trend of Ye Xinghui and his son.


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t show any kindness. As soon as he took office, he replaced all the Luo family and their relatives arranged by the Luo family.


    At first, Luo lie didn''t panic. He felt that ye Xiuwen was still too young and vigorous. They and ye Xiuwen must have sworn against each other. Everyone in Luo family knew this very well, but ye Xiuwen wanted to replace them, but it was not so easy. His Luo family was not a vegetarian. For so many years, they had deep roots in Ye''s group like dodder, All departments have their people infiltrating, and the Luo family are not as careless as Lin Qi.


    This is the place they like, and it is also the place they have worked hard for many years. Although Luo Meihua gave birth to a daughter, this daughter has the blood of the Luo family. In the future, she will be the one they want to help and serve the Luo family. Ye and the Luo family have long been related to interest.


    Ye Xinghui is not stupid, and Luo lie is not stupid either. He has managed Luo''s contacts in ye for so many years and is always ready to make ye Qingyu''s position more stable and easier after ye Qingyu takes over.


    They never thought that ye had other heirs besides Ye Qingyu, nor did they allow ye to have other heirs. Therefore, they deliberately disposed of the two children born to Ye Xinghui''s former wife.


    Luo lie never thinks that what he has done is too much. This is a world of the jungle. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. He will do anything by any means. Isn''t it a skill?


    The reason why Luo lie is not worried about ye Xiuwen''s replacement action is that the people of the Luo family have been arranged by him. There are people of the Luo family in every department and branch. They are not directly related to the Luo family, but also relatives of the Luo family. If you want to replace the Luo family, the Ye group will be basically empty and there is no way to operate.


    However, he underestimated Ye Xiuwen.


    Due to Luo Meihua''s recent illness, they patronized Luo Meihua and took care of her health, ignoring to let her pay attention to Ye Xinghui''s movements.


    Because of Luo Meihua''s poor spirit, she indulges in her illusory dreams every day and has no energy to pay attention to the movements of Ye Xinghui and ye Xiuwen''s father and son.


    As a result, the Luo family was driven out of the game with lightning speed.


    Luo lie thought that when the whole Ye family was about to collapse, Shangguan yuan settled in Ye family with a group of people. Every empty important post was immediately filled, and the unimportant post was directly abolished.


    The paralyzed administrative and personnel department was taken over immediately.


    When Luo lie didn''t react, there were already four teams of security guards, ten people in each team, and began to clean up the replaced personnel layer by layer.


    These security guards, instead of wearing Ye''s uniform, are all dressed in black, tall and strong, and do not laugh.


    For a moment, Ye''s heart was floating. The lobby on the ground floor was full of employees who were dismissed from upstairs but were unwilling to leave. They were waiting for Luo lie and other leaders to come down and give an explanation.


    Luo lie strongly asks to see ye Xinghui, but ye Xinghui doesn''t come at all.


    Luo lie asked to see ye Xiuwen and said bluntly, "anyway, I''m his uncle!"


    In a word, two people in black came up immediately, took Luo lie out, threw him directly into the elevator and pressed the first floor cleanly.


    Where dare Luo lie go? Block the elevator with one hand and yell.


    One of the men in black could not help but speak and said in a deep voice, "what are you? Dare you call yourself uncle of boss ye? Do you know who his uncle is? You deserve it? "


    Luo lie was forced into the elevator to the first floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he was surrounded by the Luo family.


    Luo lie trembled with anger.


    Luo Qiang and Luo Wen were filled with righteous indignation and couldn''t help shouting abuse downstairs.


    The Luo family were waiting in the lobby crying for their parents.


    Unfortunately, except for the Luo family, there was no one to watch the excitement. All departments immediately entered the state of rectification. Those who could stay were somewhat frightened in the face of their new leaders, hoping that they would finally have a chance to make a start in Ye''s family, and looking forward to a clear sky in Ye''s family.


    Roche''s door suddenly closed and refused all visitors.


    The giant screen in the lobby on the first floor suddenly lit up. Ye Xiuwen appeared on the big screen. Sitting behind his desk, he was like a natural king, making the scene silent. In front of him, even across the screen, he couldn''t help holding his breath.


    "It''s not a short time for you to spend your days in Ye''s life. From then on, we Ye''s no longer raising idle people. If any of you are willing to stay, follow the arrangement and go to the new company according to your ability. If you really have the ability, you will naturally stay. However, if you don''t have the ability, that''s the same sentence. I don''t raise idle people. If you don''t want to stay in the new company and start from scratch, do as you please. You can cry, make trouble and Sue. The contracts, procedures and compensation are ready. I don''t need to teach you how to choose. "


    "Please remember that this is Ye''s group. My name is ye and my name is Ye Xiuwen. Think about your last name and where this is. Play a rogue in front of me. Hehe, weigh your weight first. Ten minutes. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about where to go. There are two buses outside the door. If you are willing to go to the branch, you will be arranged by someone. If you don''t want to go, you will be dissolved by yourself. Someone wants to go back first and wait for the wind. Sorry, Ye''s group is not a vegetable market. There is no store in this village. This is the only chance. "


    The big screen went dark, and ye Xiuwen disappeared,


    The Luo family fried the pot and cursed one after another.


    However, some people began to discuss in a whisper.


    Of course, the close relatives of the Luo family don''t want to steam steamed bread for breath. They are not willing to be "humiliated" by Ye Xiuwen.


    However, some close relatives and friends of the Luo family began to move. It was not easy to find a job. In Ye''s company, it was even more difficult. Leaving Ye''s company meant starting over. After such a scene, they walked out of the door. I''m afraid they can''t fill in the words of Ye''s group on their future work resumes. If they did, they can find it, Who will use the people who have been driven away by Ye?


    If no one uses it, it means that there is no job, no income if there is no job, what to raise your wife and children, what to do with your parents and the elderly, and how to repay your home loan and car loan?


    The main branch of the Luo family is naturally not afraid, but their side branches, even relatives and friends who have turned the corner, how can they have such confidence? They didn''t fool around in Ye''s family. They all worked hard. Instead of making trouble with them, they might as well go to the company Ye Xiuwen said immediately. What if it''s appropriate? At least it reduces the risk of looking for a job outside.


    So while the Roche brothers were arguing, someone quietly withdrew from the hall and went straight to the bus.


    Shangguan looked at the monitor in his upstairs office and couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye Xiuwen quickly browsed the files in his hand, but he didn''t look at the monitor. He didn''t care at all. The result was already expected by him.


    Shangguanyuan still couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect human nature to be so. I really overestimated the Luo family."


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t look up and said faintly, "it''s easy for those who have left. It''s OK to focus on training and assessment. It doesn''t matter if they are suitable. Those who are inappropriate must not be tolerant. Among those who stay now, it is inevitable that we will miss something. Tell the following and conduct strict investigation. Those who have tipped off to those people and sold our information will be dismissed! The real Luo family will then go to the Ye family to petition, and then they will force the old man to leave here and find an excuse to rest.


    Shangguanyuan smiled and shook his head as he listened. In fact, ye Xiuwen didn''t care about Ye''s life or death. He quickly changed his blood, lived and died. In his life, he really didn''t have any chance to toss around such a large enterprise. He had a big enough game and enjoyed it.


    When Luo Meihua heard the news that the Luo family was expelled, she was shocked in a cold sweat and endured dizziness. She asked ah Yu to help her to Ye Xinghui''s study.


    At this time, ye Xinghui practiced his calligraphy without distractions.


    Luo Meihua blocked her chest with one breath, and tears fell involuntarily.


    "Husband, I can''t live this day. Do you want me to die?"


    Luo Meihua held ah Yu''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    When ye Xinghui finished his last stroke, he took up the stubble. While putting the pen, he said slowly, "what''s the matter? Have nightmares again? "


    His eyes did not look at Luo Meihua, but fell on his own words. He was quite satisfied with his writing today. He took it to Xiuwen in the evening.


    "Forge ahead", these words can be given to Xiuwen.

 Chapter 273

    "Nightmare? What are you afraid of having a nightmare? It''s always a dream. It''ll wake up, but reality is more terrible than the most terrible nightmare. Xinghui, what does Xiuwen mean? Why did one cut all the Luo family? Ah? Did they do anything wrong? Although they are relatives of Luo''s children, aren''t they all conscientious these years? Why should they be replaced as soon as Xiuwen comes? Will he run it or not? How can a large group of Nuo operate normally when so many people are laid off? "


    Ye Xinghui''s eyes never left his words. Hearing Luo Meihua''s complaint, he said slowly: "the new official has three fires in office. Of course, he wants to operate on Luo. We must first establish our prestige and prestige. The Luo family are relatives. For the development of Ye family, why not put up with it for a while? Besides, he didn''t drive the Luo family away directly. Didn''t he prepare two branches? I''ve gathered everyone there. I just received their report. A considerable number of people have gone to the branch and are willing to continue to work. Only your big brother has gathered some people who are unwilling and are still making trouble. Since I''ve given everything to Xiuwen, I can''t meddle in his affairs. It''s agreed that I won''t interfere, so I don''t have to come to me. " Ye Xinghui spoke high sounding and didn''t care.


    Luo Meihua choked.


    Looking at Ye Xinghui in disbelief.


    Ye Xinghui was not like this before. He is different from ye Xinghui. Is he ill and confused?


    "Xinghui, how can you say that? Even if you want to use the Luo family to give Xiuwen Liwei, should you say it in advance? "


    "How do you say it in advance? Can you say this in advance? If you said it, you didn''t act like it. Now the performance of the Luo family is the most real. Seriously, Meihua, I never knew that the Luo family has infiltrated into the Ye family so much, and they are in such an important position. The salary is raised again and again. Can the Ye family afford them over the years? What else do you want? Suck Ye''s blood, eat ye''s meat, and finally gnaw Ye''s bones? " Ye Xinghui took up his calligraphy and looked at it. His words were careless.


    Put down his work, looked back at Luo Meihua''s purple face and said to ah Yu, "why is your wife''s face so bad? It''s not good all the time. Don''t let her work any more. I''d better take my wife back to rest. "


    Ah Yu agreed obediently with a low eyebrow.


    Luo Meihua couldn''t help breathing: "Xinghui -"


    Ye Xing raised his hand: "well, tomorrow we''ll go to Xishan villa and live there for a while. It''s quiet, so that you won''t always be suspicious here. Don''t always think about the Luo family. It will always be solved. You have to believe me and Xiuwen. After all, you''re a member of the Ye family. You can''t turn your arms out when you think about it? Ah Yu, when you''re settled, madam, go and prepare. You''ll follow me then.


    "Yes, sir." Ah Yu replied.


    "Madam, let''s go back and see you sweating again." Ah Yu coaxed Luo Meihua in a soft voice.


    Ye Xinghui had already picked up the phone and didn''t know who to call. He said and strolled to the balcony. Luo Meihua choked there, her hands and feet cold with anger.


    "Madam, let''s go. Let''s go back." Ah Yu coaxed gently.


    Luo Meihua''s tears suddenly fell down: "light language, ah Yu, has light language called back?"


    Ah Yu shook her head in embarrassment.


    Luo Meihua has a feeling that he should not live every day and that the earth is not working.


    When did all this change?


    Ye Xiuwen, is he going to start fighting back?


    Why didn''t you cut the grass and get rid of the roots? Now, the wolf has grown up, he began to bite, and the people of the Luo family have no power to resist him.


    Luo Meihua thought about it and was still worried when she was helped to bed by ah Yu.


    "Ah Yu, call my eldest brother for me." Luo Meihua comforted.


    Ah Yu handed over a cup of warm water: "madam, your health is important. You must be healthy to have the energy to take care of these things, right? So listen to your husband, or wait for the eldest lady to come back. You are really not suitable for hard work. "


    Ah Yu''s voice was soft and made Luo Meihua sad: "ah Yu, it''s better for you to think about me when you get to this point. There''s no news about this dead girl. She forgot my mother to the back of her head, but I can''t ignore the people of the Luo family. Ah Yu, call my eldest brother and let him come --"


    Luo Meihua was catchy, sleepy, and gradually lost her voice.


    Luo Meihua is familiar with the garden of the Ye family.


    The kapok tree was very familiar. At that time, she just provoked Ye Xinghui to make out with her there and let Hoss, who came to play with Ye Xiuyun, hit her right.


    Let mother and daughter witness the picture with their own eyes.


    Hoss covered Xiuyun''s eyes and turned away without saying a word.


    Looking at Hoth''s poem leaving in distress, her heart was unspeakably happy, but she looked ashamed to Ye Xinghui, as if only one head was killed.


    Where can ye Xinghui stand the beauty like this? It is comforting in every way.


    Luo Meihua stood under the kapok tree, thinking about the sweet time with Ye Xinghui.


    There was a chuckle in my ear: "what? Ye Xinghui doesn''t want to see you anymore? You have this day, too. Can''t you think of it? "


    Luo Meihua turned around in a hurry and saw a horse poem in purple standing on the path: "you, why are you here?"


    Hoss smiled briefly, "how about my son? Luo Meihua, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''m waiting for my son to eat your Luo family''s meat and drink your Luo family''s blood. I''m waiting for you here and waiting to see your end. "


    Hoss lowered her voice and laughed. Her laughter was clear and sweet. It sounded like a magic sound through her ears, which made her unbearable.


    Hoss came to her step by step. On that beautiful face, there was a vicious smile, which was constantly enlarged and enlarged in front of her, and pushed her step by step, making her out of breath.


    "Come on, come on! Ah Yu, ah Yu, help me, ah Yu! She shouted and screamed. She wanted someone to help her out of this dream. She knew it was a dream, but she couldn''t wake up and open her eyes anyway.


    Unable to wake up, she had to run hard and keep running.


    She didn''t know where she ran. She stopped and couldn''t find the direction. Suddenly she saw that there was a hospital in front of her. It was the hospital where Hoss gave birth to her child.


    Why did she come here?


    The hospital was later bought by Ye Xinghui, moved out of the hospital and built a shopping mall on the original site. She doesn''t want Hoss to leave any trace in the world. She must destroy her.


    This hospital no longer exists. Why did she come here again?


    It''s too familiar here.


    She moved involuntarily towards the ward.


    It was so quiet around that the needles could be heard. Suddenly, there was a dripping sound in my ear. When I opened the door, there was a delivery bed full of blood. It turned out that the dripping sound was the sound of blood falling from the bed to the ground.


    Luo Meihua''s heart was filled with fear.


    "Are you coming?" The voice of Hoss sounded in my ears.


    Luo Meihua raised her head in horror and was facing Hoss''s calm smile, as if the blood was not hers. There was no pain on her face.


    Luo Meihua''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and could not move.


    Hoss smiled: "Luo Meihua, have you tried the feeling of blood running out bit by bit? Do you know the feeling of watching your life disappear bit by bit? I tell you, very happy, you will feel your body lighter and lighter, and then people float up. It''s not painful at all. Look at me now, isn''t it painful at all? But what about you? You have to face your brothers and family. My son is very powerful and my daughter is also very powerful. You can''t escape. Your Luo family can''t escape. You will all die. You will die when you bleed out. Everyone should experience my feeling. Hehe, it''s good. I''m waiting for you to see your blood run out bit by bit. There is blood everywhere and everywhere. "


    Luo Meihua felt that she was about to faint.


    Looking at Hoss''s smile made her cold.


    "Madam, madam?" A familiar voice came from my ear.


    A warm, dry hand held her.


    "Madam, madam, wake up, wake up, are you dreaming again?" Ah Yu''s anxious voice sounded in her ear.


    Luo Meihua suddenly woke up with a cool veil on her forehead.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Ah Yu''s anxious face.


    Luo Meihua burst into tears.


    "Ah Yu -" she hugged ah Yu and sobbed.


    Ah Yu quickly patted her on the back: "I had a nightmare, didn''t I? Madam, what I saw in my dream is not true. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. "


    "Ah Yu, thank you! Thank you for staying with me, thank you! " Luo Meihua said gratefully.


    Ah Yu was relieved to see her calm down.


    "Madam, listen to your husband. Let''s go to the villa in Xishan. It''s not good for your health. It''s not the way to always have nightmares." Ah Yu advised each other.


    Luo Meihua did not speak and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Recently, she always dreamed of hors poetry. Is there really a ghost in this world?


    Will she really claim her life from herself?


    "Let me think about it. Ah Yu, is my eldest brother here?" Luo Meihua sighed.


    Ah Yu nodded and waited in the small living room. Not only Mr. Luo Da, but also many people. Luo Meihua knows that they are looking for his support.


    "Well, you let my eldest brother in and tell them I''m in a bad mood. First I see my eldest brother alone. Forget it, I''ll go down with you to save them from quarreling." Luo Meihua''s breath is a little unstable.


    Ah Yu was worried: "are you ok?"


    Luo Meihua Qiang came down from the bed. She was just sweating, which made her dizzy, but business matters. She can''t fall.


    The Luo family are extremely dissatisfied with ah Yu''s message.


    "What does Meihua mean? Oh, she brought it up, too? Yes? Look at our Luo family. She wants to keep her position first, regardless of us, doesn''t she? "


    "The girl''s foreign minister is really right. It hasn''t been known yet. Meihua thought of self-protection first. It''s a waste of our usual heart and lung for her!"


    "Yes, shouldn''t she take us to see ye Xinghui right away? What is it? Ah? Neither of us can see anyone. Does this mean we want to hang up in the Luo family and make life and death easier? "


    "I didn''t expect that our Luo family worked hard in Ye''s group, and finally came to such an end. The couple are too heartless."


    Luo Meihua stood at the door. Every sentence came to her ears. As soon as her body was soft, she withered on the ground.


    Ah Yu shouted in horror, "madam! ma''am! What''s the matter with you, madam? "


    Hearing the news, the people in the hall hurriedly opened the door to see.


    Luo Meihua was sitting on the ground, her face purple and covered with tears.

 Chapter 274

    "Meihua! Meihua, what''s the matter with you? " Luo lie came over with an arrow step and helped Luo Meihua with ah Yu.


    Luo Meihua was helped to sit down on the sofa. Ah Yu quickly poured a cup of warm water and sent it to Luo Meihua''s lips.


    "Oh, why are you so ill all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, I just came to see her two days ago. It''s not so serious? What''s the matter? "


    "It doesn''t look like a fake."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Luo Meihua looked at the crowd with tears and fell on Luo lie''s face.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Luo lie looked embarrassed.


    "Meihua''s people can''t drive you out of our house!" Luo Wen ignored and pushed Luo lie aside.


    "What are you talking about? He''s already started? How is that possible? " Luo Meihua was surprised.


    She looked at Luo lie, and Luo lie nodded heavily: "what happened just now, the people of the Luo family were very ugly driven out."


    "Our Luo family has come out, and there are few people left in the whole Ye''s building. How do they operate? Is Ye Xiuwen crazy? " Luo Meihua stood up in anger.


    "He prepared a lot of backup people. Our people were driven out and took over immediately." Luo lie can''t bear to blame Luo Meihua, but it''s really her sister''s oversight. If Luo Meihua is more alert, it''s impossible that ye Xiuwen has so many people. She doesn''t know anything about it?


    Luo Meihua fell back on the sofa: "it''s too cruel. He''s too cruel. I don''t know when he prepared the person! I don''t even know, ye Xinghui, it''s too cruel! "


    It turned out that Luo Meihua was not talking about ye Xiuwen, but ye Xinghui.


    Yeah! If it was Ye Xinghui before, it would be impossible not to tell Luo Meihua such a big thing.


    So, now ye Xinghui doesn''t talk about the love between husband and wife, does he?


    "I''ll find him!" Luo Meihua "Teng" stood up and fell directly into ah Yu''s arms.


    Ah Yu was so frightened that she shouted, "come on! Come on! "


    The housekeeper rushed in with people.


    "Ah Yu, what''s going on?"


    Ah Yu hurriedly said, "Uncle Ye, hurry up. My wife was angry and fainted again after listening to them."


    As the housekeeper asked another servant to help ah Yu, he said coldly to Luo lie, "Mr. Luo Da, your wife''s health is so poor. How can you have the heart to stimulate her?"


    While shaking his head and sighing, he brushed off his sleeve and said to another male servant, "send your distinguished guests out. My wife is not in good health. She has closed the door to thank them for this period of time!"


    This means to chase customers!


    Luo Wen and Luo Qiang quit: "Hey, Lao ye, what do you mean? When is it your turn to be the master of the Ye family? We are whispering uncles! What about the chairman? We want to see the chairman! "


    Ye Heng turned and looked at Luo Wen and Luo Qiang: "I dare not be the master. The young master is now the chairman of Ye''s group. Do Mr. Luo Er and Mr. Luo San want to see our young master?"


    Luo Wen and Luo Qiang were stunned.


    Ye Heng then said, "my husband is also in poor health. He has gone to the Xishan villa to rest. Don''t disturb others. The eldest young master ordered him like this. You can see the situation of his wife. Mr. said it''s not suitable for his wife''s condition."


    When ye Heng finished, he turned away without looking at the crowd.


    The Luo family once again became a pot of porridge.


    Luo lie knew that all this was a foregone conclusion. He didn''t know what ecstasy Ye Xiuwen had given Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui shrank directly behind him and disappeared.


    I can''t get in touch. I can''t complain, but looking at the current situation, ye Xinghui is deliberately hiding from the Luo family.


    This step, I''m afraid their father and son have already discussed it, and they have been kept in the dark.


    They were fooled!


    He became a tool for ye Xiuwen to return to Liwei of Ye''s group and a monkey to set an example to others!


    Became Ye Xinghui''s abandoned son.


    no Ye Xinghui has indulged them and raised them for so many years. This is the day he is waiting for!


    Looking at the noisy Luo family, Luo lie knew what a stupid thing he had done these years!


    Where on earth do you come from? Do you think you can calculate Ye Xinghui? Just because Luo Meihua gave birth to a daughter? With Ye Xinghui''s love for Meihua and Qingyu?


    Step by step, they come out step by step.


    Miscalculation!


    In a month''s time, Ye''s group blew a whirlwind in the whole business community of M city.


    Ye Xinghui quietly gave way to his son Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye''s group replaced all senior managers of the headquarters and branches within one day, and completed all handover on the same day. Important positions were immediately filled, and redundant positions were directly abolished!


    Such a force has never been heard of or seen.


    No group company in the city has such courage and spirit.


    In three days, all new senior managers will complete the reporting and docking of new positions.


    Such efficiency has also impressed everyone.


    Ye''s group has become a New Ye''s group.


    A week later, ye Xiuwen personally led a team to meet and negotiate with all the businesses in cooperation one by one, and comprehensively sorted out the business in progress or not. Those businesses that have always flattered the Luo family to make profits from Ye''s group will be terminated. After ye Xiu''s tattoo, he is an excellent team of lawyers.


    The losses caused by the end of the cooperation did not allow the Ye group to pay much money, because those contracts were unequal, and the reason for the inequality was that all the more benefits were returned to the Luo family.


    For a while, the Luo family became a street mouse in the whole m city. Their greed and bullying made the merchants who specifically bribed them suffer a lot in Ye Xiuwen''s reorganization this time.


    The Luo family''s children who chose to go to the branch can not help but rejoice secretly, because those relatives who did not make a choice on the spot can no longer find a job in M city. As the Luo family, the Luo family who was driven out of the Ye family by Ye Xiuwen is taboo by all companies, because their character has been extremely corrupt.


    A month later, ye Xiuwen had a firm foothold in Ye''s family, and he became another new star.


    The new business structure is slowly taking shape and gradually emerging, and a new generation of young people who stand at the top are gradually emerging.


    The Meng family is still represented by Meng Wen and Meng Yu. Meng Wen''s fiancee is Xiu Yun, the mysterious CEO of Aofeng group, and Meng Yu''s wife Chu moyao, who has her own film and television company.


    Mu Xichen, the executive president of Sheng''an group, was originally the executive president of RS international and had long been the most promising young talent in M city. His wife song Yunqing is the chairman of song media and the general head of Ruiyi group in Asia. This couple, talented and beautiful, and the four members of the family are even more enviable.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue are even more important figures in M city. Investment banking and entertainment media are their business areas.


    Mu Xizhuo, the executive president of Mu''s group, is even more dazzling. He is not only the executive president of Mu''s group, but also RS international.


    These young people have achieved a new pattern of business in M city.


    And all the older generation retreated behind the scenes, with a leisurely look.


    Among these people, ye Xinghui is the most.


    Ye Xinghui drinks with his son Ye Xiuwen at the Xishan villa.


    Ye Xinghui was slightly drunk and patted Ye Xiuwen on the shoulder: "OK! OK! Son! Worthy of being my good son of Ye Xinghui! Ye''s Tomb Sweeping Day is something I''ve wanted to do for a long time. There are no good ways and countermeasures. I didn''t expect you to do it in such a short time. Xiuwen, good! "


    Ye Xinghui took another sip of wine.


    Ye Xiuwen''s lips slightly raised: "this move is mainly because my father plays well. I''m just a worker."


    Ye Xinghui was very relieved that his son knew how to behave. If it was a light language, he would have begun to ask for credit. Therefore, he was more relieved.


    "Xiuwen, I want to inject funds into Ye''s family from next week. You can do it boldly! I think those Meng Wen, Meng Yu and Xi Chen can be far away. We are not the same goal as them after all.


    Ye Xiuwen said slowly, "Dad, if you think the time is right, you can vote. At the right time, I also plan to bring the business of Tian''an group to ye, so that our benefits will be raised soon. We still have to communicate with Meng Wen, Meng Lord and Mu Xichen. There are no eternal friends and enemies. Dad, don''t worry, I''ll handle these relationships. "


    "Don''t worry, dad has a hundred and twenty hearts for you. Ye will be our own ye in the future." Ye Xinghui rubbed his hands and flushed with excitement.


    "Well, wait for the good news. I''m afraid you''ll be bored here." Ye Xiuwen said with concern.


    "Not boring, not boring. I read financial reports every day. You let people inform me of the company every day. Very good. I''m very happy. I''ve never been so comfortable for so many years!"


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll let you see our good results as soon as possible. " Ye Xiuwen promised.


    Ye Xinghui and ye Xiuwen both drank wine, so ye Xinghui left Ye Xiuwen tomorrow. Anyway, the villa is too big and they are not satisfied with living at all.


    Ye Xiuwen hesitated.


    Ye Xinghui Nian saw it in his eyes and said, "it''s all right. You live here. Meihua''s disease is getting worse and worse. You don''t get out of bed these two days. You won''t encounter it. Dad doesn''t want to affect your mood. Anyway, we maintain the original tacit understanding. I don''t force you. You do your best."


    He was talking about the relationship between Ye Xiuwen and Luo Meihua.


    Ye Xiuwen gave a slight "um" and agreed to stay.


    Late at night, the moon is as cold as water.


    Ah Yu walked gently to the kitchen. She didn''t sleep well at night, because Luo Meihua always had nightmares and always woke her up. Luo Meihua now depends on her more and more, trusts her and can''t live without her all the time.


    Ye Xinghui came to Xishan villa from Luo Meihua on the grounds of poor sleep. He never entered her room again and avoided her.


    Luo Meihua was secretly hurt. She couldn''t help crying at the thought of what her brother and relatives said that day.


    Ah Yu comforted: "madam, don''t think too much. It''s not good to be hurt all the time."


    Luo Meihua''s heart is very grateful to ah Yu. She is so ill that her daughter loses contact, her husband doesn''t care, and her mother''s family dislikes the blame. Thinking of what she has done for the Luo family in recent years, they will blame her if she is a little unhappy.


    What do you owe them?


    But his dreams don''t even have a person to talk to.


    I can''t Tell ye Xinghui that in this situation, I''m afraid that talking about Hoss poetry will make ye Xinghui even more aggressive towards Ye Xiuwen, right?


    My brothers are not in the mood to listen to themselves.


    It''s impossible to tell others.


    Unexpectedly, his deliberate operation has come to such an end today. Is the curse of Hoth''s poem really effective?


    Luo Meihua couldn''t help fighting a cold war.

 Chapter 275

    Quickly comfort yourself. Don''t think about it. She has been dead for so many years. There''s no reason to come back to her now. She thinks too much. She must think too much. People will be killed if they don''t do it for themselves. She''s right. She didn''t do anything wrong!


    Ah Yu came to the kitchen while Luo Meihua was asleep.


    She took the water, listened attentively to the movements around, and then slowly put a pill in the kettle.


    When the water boiled, she filled it and walked out with a tray.


    Out of the kitchen, there is a long corridor to Luo Meihua''s room. One side is a wall and the other side is a glass curtain wall. The moonlight outside is a little cold.


    Ah Yu looked up and walked forward with light steps.


    "Limp." A gentle voice sounded on his side.


    Ah Yu''s body shook and almost threw away the tray in her hand.


    After a pause, she turned around and bowed slightly to the shadow: "young master."


    Ye Xiuwen came out from the shadow: "it''s so late, don''t you rest?"


    Ah Yu hung her head: "yes, madam, I''ve always had nightmares these days. It''s hard to sleep now. I''ll boil some water for standby."


    Ye Xiuwen''s eyes fell on the tray in her hand.


    Ah Yu doesn''t look up.


    Ye Xiuwen sighed: "Uncle Lin is much better, but he is old and needs to be taken care of. Go back and take care of Uncle Lin. There are some things I will do. With me, I don''t want you to make any mistakes. "


    Ah Yu was silent and clenched her lips tightly.


    For a long time, she looked up, but did not look at Ye Xiuwen and said softly, "I''m fine. It''s late at night. Go to bed and take care of yourself. "


    Ah Yu hurried away.


    Ye Xiuwen sighed.


    Once people have obsession, it is difficult to persuade them.


    As soon as ah Yu entered the door, she saw Luo Meihua struggling to get out of bed. As soon as she saw her, she snapped, "where are you dead? Didn''t I tell you not to leave me? Don''t you listen to me, either? I tell you, if you want you to die, there are ways to ensure that you can''t survive or die! You must take care of me wholeheartedly! "


    She said, panting again.


    Ah Yu put down the tray, quickly poured a glass of water and brought it to Luo Meihua: "thirsty, madam, I just saw you sleeping safely, so I went to burn some water and thought you could drink when you wake up."


    Luo Meihua was stunned. She took the water from ah Yu and drank it slowly.


    Ah Yu''s eyes kept looking at the cup in her hand.


    Luo Meihua drank water and went back to bed, stunned.


    Ah Yu put the tea set aside, went to the bed and said, "madam, maybe I''ll massage your head to see if it can relieve unhappiness?"


    Luo Meihua was noncommittal.


    Ah Yu took out the essential oil from the drawer: "it tastes like lavender, which is conducive to sleep."


    Luo Meihua didn''t speak and lay down slowly.


    Ah Yu gave Luo Meihua a massage.


    "Ah Yu, do you believe in retribution?" Luo Meihua asked softly


    "Believe me, when I was a child, I grew up with my grandmother. My grandmother told me many stories about the cycle of cause and effect. For example, when people die, they will go to hell. They will pour red copper juice into their mouth and be miserable. What you do to others and what God will do to you are all about retribution. She also gave me a lot of nephews. When I was a child, I had a deep impression. " Ah Yu said softly.


    Luo Meihua was fascinated and asked, "what are the examples?"


    Ah Yu thought: "well, there was a woman who was bad to her stepson. She often abused him and whipped him with a whip. Later, she died and became a ghost. She was whipped day and night, and her children were abused by her husband''s later wife. She said that this was the evil result she planted, not only harming herself, but also harming her children. My grandmother said that this was the retribution after death. Another woman poisoned her original wife in order to be with the man she loved. Later, she got a strange disease and her whole body was swollen and painful. She looked like the original wife. She had no medicine to rely on and died slowly in pain. Grandma said that this is the earthly newspaper. The old people love to say that it is not a non newspaper. It is not time. I also think it should be like this. Otherwise, where can there be justice for those who have been killed? It''s unfair that those who harm others don''t get retribution. "


    Luo Meihua was silent.


    Ah Yu''s voice is soft and his technique is old-fashioned.


    Luo Meihua''s head gradually stopped hurting and fell asleep. The stories told by ah Yu lingered in her ears.


    It was as if she came to a place like a palace. She saw a woman tied to a column and whipped, saw someone being put into an oil pan, and all kinds of screams. She heard Luo Meihua''s scalp numb. Is this hell? How did she come to this place?


    There was a chuckle in my ear: "see? Those people did bad things before they died and were punished after they died. There are also many people who will be punished before they die, such as you! "


    Luo Meihua looked back in horror and saw the hawse poem in a light purple dress. It was spotless, noble and beautiful, with a light and moving smile. Her lips gently opened: "you owe me all the blood. How can you die if you bleed all the blood! Otherwise, I''ll never leave this cold place, okay? If you redeem your sin, I will let you go, as well as your family and daughter. You are the original sin! "


    Luo Meihua blinked again and Hoss disappeared.


    This time, Luo Meihua didn''t wake up in her dream. She woke up with a start and another layer of cold sweat.


    Zhang Yan saw that ah Yu fell asleep by her bed.


    A glimmer of light came through behind the heavy curtains.


    I have nightmares again.


    It turned out that Hoss wanted her to pay for her blood.


    But she is not the original sin! The original sin should be Hoss year. If he didn''t bear her, how could she think of revenge on Hoss?


    She knew she was wrong halfway, because hosnian didn''t care about the life and death of hosnian''s poetry, but she had fallen in love with Ye Xinghui at that time, and ye Xinghui could bring benefits to the Luo family, so she couldn''t stop.


    She''s not original sin, no!


    But what should she do? Now she has been betrayed. What should she do? She killed hossy, but she couldn''t kill her ghost!


    No, there''s a way!


    Luo Meihua has a flash of inspiration in her mind. There is also a master! Master knows so much, there must be a way!


    She struggled to get the cell phone on the bedside table.


    Ah Yu woke up with a start: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Meihua shook her head, took her mobile phone in her hand and called Luo lie: "brother, help me find the master!"


    Luo lie thought Luo Meihua had made any new progress by calling. Unexpectedly, the first sentence was to ask him to find the master, so he paused: "the master''s whereabouts are uncertain, and I don''t know where he is now."


    "No, I don''t care. No matter what method you use, you must help me find the master. Without him, I will be finished, and the Luo family will be finished!" Luo Meihua is forced by Luo''s family.


    The Luo family is over! Luo lie didn''t speak.


    "Brother, please come with me once. Only when I''m good can I go to Ye Xinghui to fight for the rights and interests of the Luo family. If I die, don''t you even have the last hope?" Luo Meihua changed his words.


    This is worth considering.


    Luo lie thought, "well, I''ll try my best."


    "No, brother, hurry, hurry! I can''t stand it anymore. " Luo Meihua cried.


    Luo lie frowned: "what''s the matter with your disease?"


    Luo Meihua wiped a tear: "brother, only a master can save me. You must help me!"


    Luo lie had to promise.


    Shangguan yuan pushes the door in. Mu Xichen, Meng Yu, ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun are watching song Yunqing and Xiang Chen''s trading.


    "Luo lie is looking for that handful of hair." They call that Jianghu warlock a handful of hair.


    Song Yunqing and Xiang Li worked intently without listening to them.


    Ye Xiuwen glanced at Mu Xichen. Before he opened his mouth, rose pushed the door and came in: "boss ye, a woman named Lin Pu is looking for you."


    "Limp?" Ye Xiuwen raised his eyebrows, threw down the crowd and strode out.


    Ah Yu sat in a small office, looking at her nose and heart, and didn''t look around.


    Ye Xiuwen pushed the door in and ah Yu stood up.


    Ye Xiuwen motioned her to sit down, and he sat down opposite her.


    Ah Yu''s tone was a little urgent: "I''m short of time. To make a long story short, Luo Meihua asked her eldest brother to help her find a master. It''s estimated that she wanted to exorcise evil. She always dreamed of aunt Huo. I told her about the karma cycle. Every time she fell asleep, I would imitate aunt Huo''s voice and talk to her, so now she is like a frightened bird. If the master came, Give her some psychological correction, and everything will be in vain. I can hear that she is very convinced of the master. "


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t answer her: "Lin Pu, leave Luo Meihua. Trust me, I will let her get retribution, but you don''t stay there anymore. It''s too dangerous. Uncle Lin is still waiting for you to take care of her."


    Ah Yu looked up at Ye Xiuwen with firm and clear eyes: "I''ll wait and see her eat her own fruit. At least she won''t go now. Xiuwen, if I have any accident, I believe you and Xiuyun will take good care of my father. I didn''t have a mother since I was a child. Aunt Huo gave me the same warmth as my mother. You are people who do big things. Let me do such small things and let me do my part for Aunt Huo. I believe that if my father knows, he will agree with me to do so. Don''t persuade me again. You go according to your plan. I won''t affect you, I just want that woman to pay for her blood. "


    Ye Xiuwen frowned: "I don''t want you to be in danger. Xiuyun and I have only a few of your relatives left. I don''t want any of you to make mistakes. When this matter is over, you all have to come back to me. We want to live a good life together!"


    His tone was solemn and affectionate.


    Looking at Ye Xiuwen, ah Yu nodded with faint tears in her eyes: "OK, when this thing is over, we will all live together. My aunt will be happy to see it in the sky. Xiuwen, don''t worry about me. Do your business. "


    Ah Yu stood up and hurried out.


    Ye Xiuwen stood there with emotion in his heart.


    Ah Yu, whose real name is Lin Pu, is his mother''s driver and uncle Lin''s daughter. Uncle Lin''s wife ran away with her daughter when she was two years old, leaving young children and depressed uncle Lin.


    When ye Xiuwen was a child, Lin Pu often came home to play with him. Ye Xiuwen loved Lin Pu''s little sister very much.


    Lin Pu has been gifted since she was a child. Her mother has always provided for her to study and directly deposited a large amount of Education Fund in Lin Pu''s account. Lin Pu went abroad to study in high school, so she was not in China when her mother died.


    If it weren''t for uncle Lin, ye Xiuwen almost forgot his existence.


    Before Skye had an accident, ye Xinghui and Luo Meihua had people set fire in Xiuyun''s apartment because they recognized Xiuyun. Uncle Lin, who had always lived next to Xiuyun, saved her. Xiuyun hurt his face, but Uncle Lin was burned in a large area.

 Chapter 276

    Xiuyun had no memory of what happened when he was a child. He didn''t know about Uncle Lin. he arranged a hospital and sanatorium for uncle Lin and went abroad to treat the injury on his face.


    She told her brother what had happened. After ye Xiuwen secretly returned home, she went to the hospital to visit. Only then did she know that uncle Lin had been looking for their whereabouts for years. In order to get the latest news, she stayed at Ye''s house and worked at the bottom. Because of his intention, uncle Lin found Xiuyun not long after Xiuyun returned home, so uncle Lin moved next door to Xiuyun to protect her. Unexpectedly, Really saved her life.


    Uncle Lin, who was seriously injured, completely ignored his injury and was only glad that he saved the eldest lady.


    For many years, I have regretted that I had no chance to repay my wife. This time, even if I die, I can close my eyes.


    Ye Xiuwen once asked Lin Shulin about his whereabouts.


    Lin Shu only said that after studying in Germany, Lin Pu stayed there for scientific research and rarely came back.


    Ye Xiuwen didn''t think much. He knew that Lin Pu was excellent and it wasn''t strange to stay in Germany. He tried to contact Lin Pu, but there was no reply, so he didn''t look for her again. Just know that she was well.


    So he sent more profitable people to take care of Uncle Lin and told him the reason why Xiuyun didn''t remember him. Uncle Lin was very sorry. He couldn''t figure out how such a good wife could come to such a tragic end. A pair of children were killed so miserably. On the contrary, his Lin Pu got the best situation under his wife''s protection.


    For the first time, ye Xiuwen felt very familiar with ah Yu, who had been hanging her head around Luo Meihua. Ah Yu obviously hid from him and didn''t want to face him. At that time, ye Xiuwen didn''t think much. He saw that Luo Meihua''s spirit was wrong and didn''t think much.


    Until one time, when he passed by the sanatorium, he suddenly wanted to take a look at Uncle Lin. he saw a figure who had just left. He recognized that it was ah Yu and began to visit.


    Lin Pu returned home after uncle Lin was burned, but Xiuyun had left at that time.


    Uncle Lin told Lin Pu everything about the Ye family.


    Lin Pu first returned to Germany and finished his work there. Then he went into Ye''s house, erased all his identity and became a maid. He gradually became Luo Meihua''s personal maid.


    Ye Xiuwen then understood that the original person who gave Luo Meihua hallucinogens was Lin PU. She was a chemist. She could make such things herself without relying on any hospital or drug market. This is also the reason why shangguanyuan, Feichi and Bai Ziyu did not find out the source of Ye''s hallucinogens.


    It seems that cha feels that ye Xiuwen is checking her, and Lin Pu avoids Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xiuwen paid special attention to the people around his mother, such as Uncle Lin, especially to Lin PU. For him, Lin Pu was the one who grew up with his mother''s care. He was the sister who took him walking and played with him when he was a child. He didn''t want her to participate in it and didn''t want her to have any mistakes. There are only a few of his relatives left. He should protect each one.


    But Linton, like when he was a child, wanted to take care of him and work for him.


    This friendship is what ye Xiuwen cares about most.


    For Lin Pu, Xiuwen and Xiuyun are brothers and sisters, and aunt Huo is her mother. She must make each other pay with blood!


    For ye Xiuwen''s advice, she understood Ye Xiuwen''s good intentions.


    But he didn''t know that when she got to know aunt Sihuo, the whole person was stupid and couldn''t get out of that sadness for a long time.


    Her heart broke into pieces. The aunt she decided to take care of when she graduated gave her warm aunt like her mother and was killed!


    The person who did harm to others lived 1 so many years at ease. Watching the woman named Luo Meihua and her daughter swagger through the market, she wanted to tear her up and let her pay for her blood.


    Lin Pu''s childhood experience made her a person of extreme restraint and patience.


    Therefore, she can sneak into Ye''s house to be a maid. She wants to repay Luo Meihua in her own way.


    After being discovered by Ye Xiuwen, she knew that Luo Meihua''s crimes were countless, and ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun had prepared for them for many years.


    With the alliance, Lin Pu breathed a sigh of relief and was pleased that her aunt''s children were safe, but she would not give up her business. She understood Xiuwen and Xiuyun''s plan, so she gave up other practices and only targeted Luo Meihua, because Xiuwen and Xiuyun''s plan could not punish Luo Meihua very seriously.


    She can''t stand it. She must let this snake and scorpion woman get retribution!


    Luo lie found the master without much effort. Fortunately, he not only found the master, but also the master''s younger martial brother is in China. He is a higher shot than him.


    Luo lie and the master are old friends. He knows that as long as he is given money and asked to say what he wants, he will say what he wants.


    The master agreed to everything he told him.


    After the bloody internal rectification, Ye''s group ushered in the spring of Ye''s family with a new look. Ye Xinghui was overjoyed at the statements sent every day. He did not hesitate to put the standby fund into the operation of the company, because he believed that ye Xiuwen had enough ability to take ye to a new level, This hope is that ye Qingyu never gave it to him. Therefore, when ye Qingyu was in power, he never thought of moving the fund.


    Just when he planned to return to ye and fight side by side with his son.


    Luo Meihua cried and begged him to find a master to see her doctor.


    This suddenly reminded him of Xiuyun.


    During this time, he has been busy with these affairs of the company. Indeed, he has not focused on Luo Meihua. Also, because the people of the Luo family are too noisy, he doesn''t want to entangle with them, so he only sent the very responsible maid ah Yu to take care of them and ignored them.


    Now ah Yu appears in front of him holding Luo Meihua. He can''t help but be shocked.


    This haggard woman, a haggard woman like a ghost, where is there any nobleness and beauty in Luo Meihua''s daily life?


    Luo Meihua didn''t pay attention to the dislike in Ye Xinghui''s eyes. She held Ye Xinghui''s corner in tears: "husband, help me, help me, I''m dying."


    Ye Xinghui looked at the chicken claw like hand holding his clothes, and felt some pity in her heart.


    "Meihua, if you have something to say, what is dead or alive? Don''t say such depressed words." Ye Xinghui could not help but soften his voice.


    Meihua burst into tears: "husband, I think the home is not clean, and the villa is not clean. Remember what the master said last time, when she comes back, we will be restless at home? Husband, the master is too accurate. Let''s ask the master to show us and think of a solution, okay? "


    Meihua cried and begged.


    Ye Xinghui couldn''t help moving.


    The master said last time that the Ye family would be restless, but he also said that the Ye family''s business would be affected. But now, although Luo Meihua''s disease has become such a ghost, Ye''s group is booming and developing with great momentum.


    Well, if Luo Meihua''s illness can get such a result, he is really willing.


    "Husband, please, I really can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t live to whisper back." Luo Meihua covered her face and wept.


    Ye Xinghui frowned and thought for a moment: "the master, it is said that his whereabouts are uncertain and it is difficult to invite him. Where can we find him for a while?"


    Luo Meihua immediately said, "as long as you agree to let the master solve our doubts, I''ll let my eldest brother find him!"


    Ye Xinghui frowned deeper.


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Meihua looked at him eagerly. He finally nodded: "well, you can arrange it."


    Luo Meihua was relieved.


    Before the arrival of the master, Luo Meihua looked forward to it. Today, her spirit is obviously better. Ah Yu followed her silently.


    A car drove in outside the gate. Luo Meihua was very excited. Ye Xinghui looked at his watch and didn''t move. He knew that the master wasn''t coming.


    Sure enough, it was Ye Xiuwen who came in with his assistant shangguanyuan.


    Luo Meihua''s face changed instantly. She looked at Ye Xinghui.


    Ye Xinghui said hello to Ye Xiuwen and shangguanyuan: "come and sit down. Just tell me about the newly invested land first."


    Ye Xiuwen did not look at Luo Meihua, but walked over and sat next to Ye Xinghui. Shangguanyuan stood behind him.


    Luo Meihua looks at their father and son and blocks them in his chest. Looking at them like this, it is clear that the father and son have made an appointment. On this occasion, what does Ye Xinghui mean to let Ye Xiuwen participate? Ye Xinghui now relies more and more on this son. Ye Xiuwen turned a blind eye to his, and ye Xinghui let it go.


    Luo Meihua fought back her tears. She must get better. Only when she gets better can she have the capital to fight with them!


    Luo lie was stunned when he came in and saw Ye Xiuwen.


    He looked at Luo Meihua, who nodded gently.


    Luo lie then led the two masters to greet Ye Xinghui.


    "Master Zhao, master Luo, please -"


    The two masters nodded and sat opposite the father and son.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, this is master Zhao''s fellow apprentice. Master Zhao has special respect for him and is a very capable person. I owe you two masters for our family this time." Luo lie was very polite.


    Ye Xinghui greeted them politely and said coldly, "please two."


    Ye Xiuwen had no expression, and seemed not interested in their affairs at all.


    Luo Meihua saw master Zhao as if she had seen a straw. She said eagerly, "master, master, you can count it. Please help me!"


    Master Zhao took a look at the younger martial brother Luo around him and slowly said, "what''s wrong with Ms. Luo?"


    "I, I, I always see something I don''t want to see." Luo Meihua, open your mouth.


    "Something you don''t want to see?" Master Zhao didn''t understand.


    "Yes, yes, I always see the dead, old friend, and can talk to her as if she were here, right next to me." Luo Meihua''s eyes turned around, full of fear.


    "Old friend? Are you a relative? " Master Zhao asked.


    Luo Meihua shook her head.


    "Who is that?" Master Zhao continued.


    Luo Meihua suddenly raised her eyes: "master, don''t ask who it is. Just help me solve it. I don''t want to see her again!"


    Master Zhao smiled: "Mrs. ye, you have to tell me who you see? relatives? stranger? personal enemy? It''s about how we solve your problem. "


    Luo Meihua was stunned. Yes! People with different relationships must solve in different ways.


    But how dare she say?


    Her eyes secretly aimed at Ye Xiuwen. He was concentrating on the report in his hand, as if he didn''t notice their conversation.


    "Not relatives, nor strangers." Luo Meihua''s voice dropped.


    "That''s the enemy?" Master Luo suddenly spoke.


    Luo Meihua was speechless, and ye Xiuwen raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Luo Meihua dropped her head.


    Master Luo said calmly, "I don''t know if Mrs. Ye''s enemy is you or she?"

 Chapter 277

    Luo Mei spoke Chinese and looked at master Luo blankly.


    Master Luo''s eyes attracted her like a magnet.


    Her ear only heard a warm voice gently asking, "what is she looking for you to do?"


    Luo Meihua''s heart suddenly calmed down, and her noisy world suddenly became clear these days. Facing Luoning''s eyes, she has a desire to spit it out. Would it be good to say it?


    "She came to me for revenge. She asked me to return blood with blood. She asked me to look at my blood and die like her."


    Everyone looked at Luo Meihua. Her voice was clear and calm, as if she were saying something else.


    "Does her death have anything to do with you?" Master Luo''s voice seemed to have a soothing effect. Luo Meihua did not reject telling him everything.


    "Yes, she is my husband''s ex-wife. If she doesn''t die, my husband and I can''t get married. She was pregnant. I arranged for the hospital and domestic servants to let her die during childbirth. I watched her blood flow down from the bed and all over the ground. She died bit by bit, even the child in her stomach. "


    Luo Meihua''s face showed a strange smile, but it made the listener creepy.


    "So, are you desperate?" Luoning asked.


    Luo Meihua shook her head, "no, it''s not. I fell in love with her brother and wanted to marry him, but her brother abandoned me and didn''t even admit the child in my stomach. I had to go abroad to kill the child. When he came back, he didn''t want to bear any responsibility. Therefore, I wanted to revenge him. Their family is so powerful that I can''t help it. So I went to get close to her sister. I thought, as long as I hurt her sister''s heart, he would come and beg me? I provoked his sister''s husband. I succeeded. The sister was very sad, but didn''t ask her mother''s family for help. Later, the man finally knew about his sister and was completely indifferent. I failed. But the younger sister''s husband has been deeply infatuated with me. There is no way. I have to make up my mind and commit myself to this man I don''t love. "


    Ye Xinghui was shocked. He opened his mouth like a clay sculpture. He completely understood the meaning of this paragraph without a name.


    Luo lie was worried: "Meihua, what are you talking about?" He wanted to rush to stop his sister from going on.


    Shangguan was far away, but he stopped in front: "Mr. Luo, shut up, or you will be thrown out!"


    Shangguanyuan was a head taller than Luo lie. The cold momentum made Luo lie step back and silence.


    The report in Ye Xiuwen''s hand has been tightly clenched and wrinkled.


    Luo Meihua''s eyes had no focus and continued to say: "this man''s family background is good, but his ex-wife has become a foot stone. Her family is very powerful. If divorce is not good for my husband, the best way is to let her die. So I began to annoy her and often let her see the love between me and her husband throughout her pregnancy, If she wants to protect her two children and the children in her belly, she can only bear it. If she can bear it, we can''t do anything. The only chance to start is to let her go when she gives birth to a child. It''s normal for a woman to die giving birth to a child. In this way, her mother''s family can''t be in trouble. "


    Luo Meihua''s eyes suddenly had a focus. She looked at master Luo: "master, I''ve always seen her face before she died recently, and I can still hear her voice. She asked me to pay with blood. She has always asked me to pay with blood. Master, think of a way to cure her, let her disappear, let her never appear again, and let her never live again!"


    The data in Ye Xiuwen''s hand had been clenched into a ball, and his face was livid.


    Shangguanyuan put his hand on his shoulder and gently comforted him.


    Master Luo said quietly, "then what? In addition to letting her bleed to death, what else did you do to keep her pestering you? "


    Luo Meihua''s face showed a strange smile: "I hurt her child."


    "Oh? Tell me, how did you do it? "


    "She has two children. The older one is a boy. He is very smart and difficult to deal with. So I started with the little girl. When their father is not at home, I shut her in a small dark room, told her ghost stories to scare her, didn''t give her food, and let her out when her father and brother are coming back, threatening her if she dares to say it, She killed her brother to eat meat in the middle of the night and giggled - "Luo Meihua suddenly laughed and everyone was startled.


    "That little girl was so stupid. She thought she could protect her brother, so she didn''t say anything. She was willing to be tortured by me. Before long, her spirit collapsed and her dull appearance was not loved by her father at all. Later, my daughter was born. As soon as she appeared, I pinched my daughter and framed her. Once, I asked her to come to my room. When she came in, I gently threw the woman on the ground and the baby cried in pain. I told their father that the little girl was jealous of her sister and wanted to fall to death. Her father beat her hard, And let me take good care of her in the future, I will have the right to take care of her openly. Hehe, it''s too easy for a little girl to torture her. Her big eyes are too hateful. They always remind me of her mother. I hate her mother. If it weren''t for her mother, I wouldn''t fake it and marry a man I don''t love, I vented my hatred for her mother on her. I asked someone to find a master and say she was a disaster star. I sent her away and sent her to a temple. The abbot of the temple is a distant relative of mine. I told her father that the temple can suppress her evil spirit. She can''t go back to the Ye family in her life because she will destroy the Ye family. "


    "Does her father believe it?"


    "Believe it! I believe it very much! Because at that time, there were always accidents at home. Our little daughter was always ill, bumping and crying all day. Ye''s company lost several orders in a row, and their father almost had a car accident. In front of so many facts, he had to believe it. In the man''s eyes, making money was much more important than a daughter, so the little girl was sent away. On that day, the abbot, I told them that there was no need to torture her, as long as they didn''t talk to her. No one was allowed to talk to her. Sure enough, within a few years, they told me that the child died. "


    "Why don''t people talk to her?"


    "She''s only six years old. She''s lively and active. If no one pays attention to her and doesn''t talk to her, her intelligence will slowly degenerate into a fool and die slowly. Who cares about the death of a little fool?"


    "Then there was the boy. I asked someone to lure him out to fight and make him hostile to me, so his father would scold him. He was naturally unconvinced, so he ran away from home and soon became a street gangster. He was so angry that his father jumped straight and made the house a mess. Finally, he was sent out of the country and his home was quiet, Everything belongs to my daughter. "


    Luo Meihua''s thin face showed a satisfied smile.


    Luo lie has been bound by shangguanyuan, his mouth is blocked and thrown aside. He listens to his sister say everything with his own eyes, but he can''t help anything. He can''t help but be anxious to crack his eyes.


    Luoning glanced at Luo Meihua and said, "you''re tired, too. Let''s have a rest first."


    With his hand gently raised, Luo Meihua closed her eyes contentedly and leaned against the sofa.


    Luoning''s eyes looked like Ye Xinghui.


    Luo Meihua''s words, like a loud slap in the face, hit Ye Xinghui''s face, and his ears hummed.


    Luo Meihua falls in love with hosnian, who always abandons.


    Luo Meihua was pregnant with a child of HOS years. She had a baby before she told herself.


    Luo Meihua doesn''t love herself. She is only with herself to revenge hosnian. She wants to revenge hosnian with hosian, so she is with herself.


    Luo Meihua never loved herself.


    Luo Meihua abused his children because he hated horst.


    In order to let her daughter monopolize the family property, Luo Meihua stigmatized his daughter as a disaster star, threw her daughter into the temple and drove his son away.


    For more than 20 years, I have been lying beside a snake and scorpion hearted woman, and I love her like a treasure!


    He believed everything she said.


    He abandoned a pair of children for her. Now it''s rare for his son to come back to help him.


    But what about the daughter? His daughter, who was made up of powder and jade, had already become his enemy. He assassinated her more than once. She regarded him as her mortal enemy. She vowed to let the Ye family die in front of her, or I''m sorry for the charges they imposed on her!


    She hates him and the Ye family because of this woman!


    Ye Xinghui trembled with anger.


    He couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xiuwen''s gloomy face seemed to drip water. The documents in his hand had been clenched into a ball, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped violently.


    He looked up at the officer and said, "let him go!"


    Shangguan yuan heard the speech and tore off the tape from Luo lie''s mouth.


    "My sister was hypnotized! She can''t count what she said. These two people must have seduced her to say it! " Luo lie said hurriedly while panting.


    Master Luo said calmly, "you don''t know anything about hypnosis. Only those who are hypnotized can speak the most real words in their heart."


    "No way, no, you must have done something. I know you! When I introduced master Zhao to Shen Yi, Shen Yi asked him to change his daughter''s memory, and he did it! You must have fucked my sister just now! Xinghui, Xinghui! You must not be fooled by them! " Luo lie got anxious.


    Ye Xinghui was still immersed in Luo Meihua''s "heartfelt words", and smelled the words: "should I listen to you? Listen to you lie to me? Cheat me into driving my own children away? "


    Luo lie said: "Xinghui, Xinghui, listen to me. It''s not like that. It''s definitely not like that. Meihua has been married to you for so many years. Don''t you know her? She must have been framed to say such unfounded words! "


    Ye Xinghui sneered: "Luo lie, don''t explain. The more you paint, the darker you get, you know? Your appearance has made me understand that everything Luo Meihua said is true! You, you, your Luo family, are a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves! White eyed wolf! You eat and drink from me, but you throw my children into Purgatory! "


    Ye Xinghui finally burst into tears and wanted to swallow Luo lie alive.


    He pointed to ah Yu and said, "shut this woman in my room and never let her out again! Never let me see her again! "


    "Somebody! Ye Heng! Ye Heng! " Ye Xinghui''s voice was urgent.


    Ye Heng trotted in: "Sir, what''s up?"


    Ye Xinghui pointed to Luo lie who was bound and said, "lock him up! Lock him up, don''t give him food and drink, don''t let him go to the bathroom, I''ll torture him, I''ll torture him! Avenge my children. "

 Chapter 278

    Without saying anything, ye Xiuwen stood up and walked out.


    "Xiuwen, Xiuwen, where are you going?" Ye Xinghui got anxious.


    Ye Xiuwen''s footsteps didn''t stop, and he strode out.


    "Xiuwen -" an unprecedented fear rose in Ye Xinghui''s heart.


    His son, angry! Will you not want him?


    His footsteps suddenly stopped and he sat down on the sofa decadent.


    Ye Xiuwen got out of the villa and got on the car. He said coldly, "seal it."


    Shangguanyuan immediately ordered his men to do things.


    Luo Meihua woke up. She had a long dream. It was very long, but she slept very safely. She hasn''t slept like this for a long time.


    In her dream, she told all the people about these decades. The secret accumulated in her heart for many years is like a purulent bag. If it is broken, those purulent blood will flow out. Inexplicably, she feels that people will be fresh and awake at once.


    She got out of bed, walked gently to the window and opened the curtains to let the sun in.


    The door opened. Ah Yu came in with water and food. She was stunned to see her standing in front of the window: "madam, are you awake?"


    "Yes." Luo Meihua walked to the table.


    Ah Yu''s meal was very simple. Her eyebrows frowned: "is that all?"


    Ah Yu was a little embarrassed: "yes, I begged uncle Heng for a long time and got these."


    "Uncle Heng? Why? He said, "don''t give me food?" Luo Meihua was puzzled.


    Ah Yu lowered her head.


    "Why? Ah Yu, what happened? " Luo Meihua was a little flustered.


    Ah Yu looked at her in surprise: "madam, don''t you remember?"


    "What do I remember?"


    "Don''t you remember what you said in front of your husband and young master?" Ah Yu looked at her more surprised.


    "Me, what did I say?" Luo Meihua panicked. What did she say? She just had a dream in which she told them what she had done. However, it was a dream, not a reality. In reality, she wouldn''t say if she killed her!


    But what does ah Yu mean?


    "Ah, ah Yu, you, make it clear, what happened?" Luo Meihua looked at ah Yu without confidence.


    Ah Yu swallowed his saliva: "madam, do you remember that Mr. Luo Da invited two masters? See you a doctor? "


    Luo Meihua thought and nodded: "remember, master Zhao came and brought a master Luo."


    "Yes, I know. I asked them to help me see a doctor. Ah Yu, it''s still the master who works. You see, I''m much better now." Luo Meihua was overjoyed.


    Ah Yu stopped talking.


    Luo Meihua wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Yu looked at her and said uneasily, "madam, don''t you remember what you said in front of everyone?"


    Luo Meihua thought, "what are you talking about? What did I say? " She told them in a dream. How could she really tell them?


    However, ah Yu looks so strange.


    She was stunned.


    And ah Yu seemed stunned.


    Luo Meihua had a bad idea in her heart.


    She stood up and walked out. She wanted to see ye Xinghui.


    "Madam!" Ah Yu stopped in front of her.


    "Where are you going, madam?"


    "I''ll go to see my husband. I''ll show my husband that I''m ready. I''ll be fine after the master comes." Luo Meihua said stubbornly.


    Ah Yu stopped in front of her and said, "madam, you''d better not go. Just have a good rest here."


    "Why? I''ll go to my husband''s study, and I won''t go anywhere else. " Luo Meihua wants to open ah Yu.


    Ah Yu refused to move: "madam, just listen to me."


    Luo Meihua was annoyed: "ah Yu! What are you doing? Why do you restrict my personal freedom? I told you, I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m going to see sir! "


    Ah Yu was pushed aside. Luo Meihua opened the door, but there were two tall and strong young people standing at the door.


    Luo Meihua was stunned: "you, who are you?"


    Ah Yu closed the door and leaned against the door: "madam, you can''t get out. Don''t think about it."


    Luo Meihua looked at ah Yu and panicked: "why? Ah? Why? Ah Yu, make it clear. What happened? Why can''t I go out? I don''t have any leprosy. Why can''t I go out? What about sir? You get your husband and I''ll make it clear to him. "


    Ah Yu''s expression gradually calmed down, as if she had crossed her heart: "madam, think about it, but you said everything you should and shouldn''t say in front of your husband. My husband is so angry that he asked me to lock you up, not to let you go out, and never want to see you! "


    Luo Meihua took two steps back, looked at ah Yu and said, "no, it''s impossible. How could it be? Ah? Me, what did I say? What did I say? Let him treat me like this? Yu, what did I say?


    Ah Yu''s face was rather embarrassed: "madam, you admitted your affair with other men, other men, and your and other men''s children in front of everyone. Mr. is going crazy. You also said how you hurt the young master and young lady. Both Mr. and young master are very angry -"


    Ah Yu''s voice gradually lowered.


    Luo Meihua''s heart beat violently. No! unable! unable! If, if ye Xinghui knew about those things, what would he do?


    may not! may not!


    "No, ah Yu, you lied to me. How can I say that? How is that possible? " Luo Meihua shook her head.


    Ah Yu looked at her helplessly.


    "Mr. Luo also shut down Mr. Luo Da, because Mr. Luo Da helped you do these things. Mr. Luo said that the people of the Luo family are white eyed wolves and raise unfamiliar white eyed wolves! It was you who caused the eldest lady to go against her husband''s father and daughter''s purpose, and chased and killed the eldest lady many times. This time, not only are you locked up by your husband, but also your daughter. Your husband deleted her from the list of heirs. "


    Luo Meihua fell to the ground decadent.


    How did this happen?


    The night is getting dark.


    Luo Meihua couldn''t sleep any more. Her mind was blank and her world collapsed.


    In the hazy, a clear voice came from my ear: "how do you feel? Sad? Pain? Luo Meihua, I want you to pay me back twice as much as I have suffered. You will have nothing and pay for it with blood! "


    Luo Meihua was surprised and suddenly sat up. Ah Yu at the bedside hurriedly asked, "madam, madam, have you had a nightmare again?"


    Ah Yu reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead with a veil.


    Luo Meihua gasped and her eyes fell on ah Yu who poured water for her.


    Ah Yu handed Luo Meihua a cup of warm water, with concern on her face: "madam, drink some water first."


    Luo Meihua softened her eyes, took the water, took a sip, and drank all the water under the persuasion of ah Yu.


    Luo Meihua continued to lie down and close her eyes.


    Seeing that she slept soundly, ah Yu got up quietly and pushed the door out.


    Outside the door, Shangguan was waiting for her.


    "Sister Lin, ye said, let you leave here immediately. He doesn''t trust you here."


    Lin Pu shook his head: "I told Xiuwen to give me a few more days. In a few days, I''ll make arrangements and leave. I can''t swallow this tone until I see her blood debt and blood payment. Let Xiuwen rest assured that she can''t fight back now."


    "But --"


    "No, but you still have so many big things to do. Don''t waste time on such small things." Lin Pu finished and turned back to the room.


    She went to Luo Meihua''s bed and listened. Her breathing was very uniform, so she returned to the sofa safely.


    She is not made of iron. During this time, she is also very tired. She has done almost everything she should do. She can relax a little and sleep a little.


    In a daze, he suddenly felt someone in front of him and sat up. He immediately felt a sharp weapon sliding over his shoulder. Lin Pu was surprised and hid neatly next to him.


    Luo Meihua sneered: "bitch! You plan on me! "


    The knife in her hand stabbed Lin Pu directly.


    The faint light outside the window shone on Luo Meihua''s dagger, reflecting a cold light.


    Lin Pu and Luo Meihua are entangled together.


    Lin Pu is young in the end, and Luo Meihua has been in bed for a long time. He can''t beat Lin PU.


    Lin Pu was scratched many places by Luo Meihua, but she finally grabbed the dagger, and the two gasped in the dark.


    "I''m not mean to you. Why are you doing this to me?" Luo Meihua was unwilling and questioned Lin PU.


    Lin Pu snorted coldly, "what do you mean? It''s not bad for me. In your eyes, I''m just a servant."


    "Or what? You are a servant! "


    Lin Pu smiled: "do you know? I lost my mother when I was very young, but a woman gave me the same warmth as my mother. She bought me clothes and took me to eat delicious food. No students have ever seen that I grew up in a single parent family, because I am happier than anyone else. She asked her son to call me sister, respect me, love me and give warmth to my family. She provided me with books and relieved me of my emotions in adolescence. Without her, I wouldn''t be who I am today. She is my mother. She is such a beautiful person! I had planned that when I graduated, I would return home, stay with her, accompany her and take care of her. But she died. She died inexplicably and tragically. This fact is too hard to accept. So I stayed to find out who hurt her! I must let the man who hurt her pay with blood! "


    Lin Pu''s voice is gentle and steady.


    "The man you''re talking about is Hoss?" Luo Meihua finally understood.


    It turns out that the honest maid who has always been a favorite around her is also a person of Hoss poetry. What kind of joke did God make with her!


    Suddenly, there was a pain in her wrist. She subconsciously covered her wrist and felt the blood flowing out.


    Lin Pu chuckled: "I haven''t had a chance to tell you. My name is Lin Pu, not ah Yu. I said you should pay for Aunt Huo''s life. Didn''t you watch her bleed to death? You can drain all your blood today and give it back to my aunt. "


    "Madman! You madman! " Luo Meihua desperately covered her wrist and shouted.


    "Yes! crazy! You are a madman! If you''re not crazy, how did you watch aunt Huo shed the last drop of blood? "


    "Me, you! If you kill me, you will pay for your life! " Cried Luo Meihua.


    "Ah!" She screamed and her wrist was scratched again.


    "Luo Meihua, I''m now in the advanced stage of liver cancer. At most, I can live for one month. Even if I die, it''s not your life. Your injuries are all on your wrist. When you die, I can say that you are emotionally unstable and committed suicide. You see, your wrist scars are drawn from outside to inside, which is completely in line with the characteristics of suicide." Lin Pu says that the clouds are light and the wind is light, and he has a clear mind.


    Luo Meihua felt a chill from the bottom of her heart.


    She couldn''t care to cover her wrist, climbed to the door with her hands and feet, and patted the door desperately: "open the door! Somebody! Dead! Open the door! "


    There was no movement outside the door.


    "Don''t bother. They won''t come in if you die without my order."

 Chapter 279

    Luo Meihua cried, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Open the door! Open the door! Ye Xinghui, open the door! Beg you! Open the door! "


    Her wrists were bleeding, the wounds were very deep, her strength was getting smaller and smaller, and the sound of knocking at the door was weaker.


    In the dark light, the two people sat on the ground not far apart.


    "Ah Yu, you''re bleeding, too. If you don''t call someone in, we''ll all die." Luo Meihua wants to persuade Lin PU.


    Lin Pu smiled calmly: "I''m not afraid of death. I''m just afraid I''m dead. You''re not dead yet. How about letting the blood flow out of your body bit by bit? Do you feel comfortable? I''m also experiencing it, so I know what kind of mood and state my aunt was in when she died. I think she''s calm. She will never yell and live like you! As I said, I want you to pay with blood! Your blood is not as noble as my aunt''s blood, but this dirty blood runs out. You deserve it! "


    "You, you''re crazy! Madman! " Luo Meihua hated and angry.


    Lin Pu sneered: "madman? Luo Meihua, am I crazy or are you crazy? For your humble love, for a man who despises you at all, you go to revenge an innocent person. She has nothing to do with you. You go to destroy her happiness, even two young children! If I''m crazy, you''re the devil! People like you should have gone to hell! Eighteen hell! Never turn over! Are you still reluctant to die? You can''t atone for your sins when you die! Unfortunately, I don''t have much time and can''t afford to spend with you. Otherwise, I will make you suffer more sins while you are alive! "


    Luo Meihua was a little surprised: "what, what? You, what did you say? "


    The faint light fell on Lin Pu''s face, and Lin Pu disdained: "the back of the woman in purple you saw at home is me, not a ghost. It''s a pity that Aunt Huo and I don''t look alike. Otherwise, I will turn around to scare you! The aunt Huo you saw in the boutique was dressed up by Tianyun. It''s pity to see that the poor child didn''t die in your hands. When she grew up, she was as much like Xiuyun as aunt Huo. Xiuyun''s temperament was too cold. It was the bad luck you brought her. Only Tianyun was more like an aunt, hehe! Why didn''t I scare you to death? But it would be too cheap to scare you to death. "


    "I put hallucinogenic and sleeping drugs in your daily tea, and then when you sleep, I imitate your aunt''s voice to guide your dreams. I learn my aunt''s voice very much. When I was a child, I played with Xiuwen. I often pretended to be an aunt to scare her and giggle!" Remembering the good times in the past, Lin Pu smiled happily.


    Luo Meihua finally understood, but it was too late.


    Lin Pu looked at her with a happy expression, just like she looked at Hoth poetry in those years, but she must have been in a better mood than Lin PU.


    At that time, she was afraid and forced to be calm, but now Lin Pu has an expression of determination, victory and wish fulfillment.


    Luo Meihua''s consciousness became more and more lax. She seemed to see Hoss coming to her with a smile.


    She seemed to see her daughter from babbling to toddlering, and then to Tingting Yuli: "daughter, good daughter, mother can''t accompany you anymore.


    Is that the man with blurred face hosnian?


    The man who can''t love, the man who has changed his life, the man who has put himself on a road of no return, has long been unable to distinguish between love and hate.


    But ye Xinghui, she really loved him. She knew that he was good to her, so she also loved him wholeheartedly. She hurt hosnian. Later, she didn''t want to revenge hosnian, but really wanted to stay with Ye Xinghui forever.


    It''s ridiculous. Later, she had nothing.


    With less and less strength, she felt that life was leaving her bit by bit.


    She was so calm and indifferent at that time, but now she can''t do it anyway. She is panic, helpless, lost and afraid.


    She struggled and struggled.


    I can''t see it. No! That''s not the truth!


    Hoss looked at her with clear eyes at that time. Why didn''t she say she couldn''t see? Why can''t you see?


    The blood is still flowing.


    It turns out that there is really a saying of retribution in this world.


    It turned out that she was really paying off her debts with her own blood and owed Hoss a debt!


    Why? Why is it so unfair to her! Why don''t others repay what they owe her? What she owes others is to be paid with blood? unfair!


    Luo Meihua, the wife of the former chairman of Ye''s group, died.


    It is said that Mrs. Ye suffered from severe depression and mania and had a tendency to commit suicide long ago. When she committed suicide this time, a loyal maid was stabbed and sent to the ICU ward because she stopped her.


    Chairman Ye was almost heartbroken and declined all visits.


    Mrs. Ye''s family found serious corruption problems in the process of internal rectification of the Ye group. The new chairman of the Ye group, ye Xiuwen, transferred all these things to the judicial department, which caused a sensation for a while.


    The Roche family, which had been in the market for many years, collapsed overnight, but there was not much sympathy. Instead, it looked at the new chairman ye with new eyes. The enterprises that had been afraid of being inferior to Ye began to show kindness to Ye.


    This is an excellent momentum for Ye''s family. Therefore, people from all over Ye''s family are excited, and those who were separated from the Roche family to the branch office were ready to move, so they immediately stopped and became honest.


    Ye Xiuwen, Xiu Yun and Xu Tianyun, with the permission of the doctor, wore isolation clothes and went to the ICU to see Lin PU.


    Lin Pu is dying.


    Ye Xiuwen held her thin hand and couldn''t help choking.


    "Sister."


    Ye Xiuwen gently held his hand back and wanted to talk.


    Xiuyun quickly asked the doctor nearby if he could take off the oxygen mask. The doctor came to help Lin Pu take off the oxygen mask himself.


    Lin Pu''s voice was low and weak, but there was a smile on his lips: "Xiuwen, don''t be sad."


    Ye Xiuwen''s eyes were wet: "sister, it''s agreed. When this thing is over, our brothers and sisters, you, uncle Lin and mother Xu, we want to live together. How can you leave us?"


    Lin Pu smiled and looked at Ye Xiuwen: "Xiuwen, my sister is very happy. It''s nice that the naughty little boy has grown into such a great husband. Aunt Huo will be happy. I''ll tell her that you, Xiuyun and Tianyun have grown up, and we will feel at ease underground."


    Xiuyun and Xu Tianyun''s eyes fell down: "sister!"


    Lin Pu looked at the two beautiful girls and nodded slightly: "silly girl, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry. You look like aunt Huo. My sister likes it."


    Her eyes fell on Ye Xiuwen''s face again: "Xiuwen, don''t be sad. My sister is terminally ill. It''s a wish to see the vicious woman die before she dies. My father, I''m also very relieved that he can get the best care with you. Over the years, I''ve rarely accompanied him outside. Don''t tell him about me. Let him think I''m still abroad. You''re all around him. I''m very relieved. "


    Lin Pu''s voice dropped.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded again and again: "sister, don''t worry, uncle Lin, I will take good care of you."


    Lin Pu closed his eyes wearily and nodded softly, "I''m relieved."


    His eyes lingered between the three brothers and sisters again: "that''s good! Although I didn''t see you get married, I also saw your sweethearts. Everyone is so good. I''m happy, and aunt Huo is also happy. Don''t be sad when I leave. It''s a happy thing for me. I can finally meet aunt Huo. "


    Lin Pu left and died with a smile.


    For several days, the three brothers and sisters were depressed.


    Xiang Chen knows that what ye Xiuwen needs most at this time is company, the company of his relatives.


    Therefore, she has been with him, always let him feel his existence.


    Ye Xiuwen knew Xiang Chen''s concern and gradually calmed his mood.


    Meng Wen then invited everyone to a small gathering, three brothers and sisters, plus Meng Wen, Xiang Chen and Peng Yue.


    For the first time, Tianyun had a person related to herself die. Although she only met Lin Pu several times, Lin Pu loved her like her mother.


    So, when I think about it, I''m still very sad.


    Xiuyun''s sadness is different from Tianyun''s. her mother''s revenge, but sister Lin Pu has achieved the ultimate. She can''t do anything and help her.


    Outsiders can''t persuade them. They have to wait for them to digest them slowly.


    Life must go on.


    Ye Xinghui turned white overnight.


    Luo Meihua''s death greatly stimulated him. The blood on the ground brought him back to more than 20 years ago. It was also blood on the ground. Hoss died miserably.


    More than 20 years later, Luo Meihua was lying in a pool of blood.


    The shocking blood woke him up.


    More than 20 years ago, Hoss was so innocent, and how cruel and ruthless he was!


    For a pair of children, no, for three children, Hoss finally gave birth to a child for him, and he is a father inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Xiuwen has never come back since that day. The security guards inside and outside the villa must be the people arranged by Xiuwen. He has put him under house arrest. In fact, Xiuwen doesn''t need to do this because he doesn''t want to go out.


    For the world, for himself, he has been discouraged. What does he go out to do? He doesn''t want to see anyone. He doesn''t want to see anyone. Soft or house arrest is meaningless for him.


    Xiuyun had already denied him. In this end, he deserved what he deserved. What made him lose his mind and believe the words of a Jianghu warlock, that his daughter was a disaster star and that she would destroy Ye''s family? He was relieved to know that she was dead. Later, he found that she was alive. More than once, he wanted to set fire and shoot. He had done it. She was not dead and hated him to the bone.


    This daughter, who was held in his hand at the beginning, how could he destroy herself like this? Now, she is Meng''s eldest daughter-in-law, and her own career is booming. She doesn''t have a surname of Ye, but rather Xiu. Xiu Yun is the name her mother gave her.


    She won''t admit to being a father.


    And the child named Tianyun. She is his daughter. He is the youngest daughter of hossy. He thinks she died in hossy''s stomach.


    It''s a pity to see that she is blessed with a great life and grows up quietly. She is more like Hoth poetry than Xiuyun. She has a peaceful temperament. She is just like her mother.


    Hoss gave him three good children.


    He didn''t cherish any of them, and everyone hated him to the bone.


    Who would accept a cruel father?


    Who would accept a father who forced his daughter to die? Ye Xinghui knew that he deserved it.

 Chapter 280

    Ye Xinghui forgot that he had another daughter, ye Qingyu, who had been missing for a long time and didn''t even show up when her mother died.


    What Luo Meihua and his family did made him directly erase the daughter from his heart.


    Spring in M city came very late this year. It was still cold and chilly at the end of March, and it gradually turned warm in April.


    With the advance of the joint construction project, the whole business community is thriving, and M city welcomes a more favorable news - ITO group of Japan has invested in Rongda group, the largest department store group in M City, becoming the largest department store merchant in M city.


    At the beginning of the opening, ITO became the host, sent invitations to businesses in the city, entertained rich families and business partners, and received the full support of various government departments.


    The Meng family, the Mu family, the Ye family, the Song family, the Han family and other aristocratic families were invited. Before the grand occasion, all families were very proud and came one after another.


    The banquet is located in Rongda Hotel, a five-star hotel subordinate to Rongda group.


    Everyone was very interested in the ITO family who had made great moves recently, so they came in twos and threes and talked in twos and threes.


    The people of the original Rongda group are the closest to the ITO family, so they are half the master today.


    Ning Ronghai, the old chairman of Rongda group, and his wife Wu Ping took on the reception before the reception.


    So people familiar with Lao Ning asked him.


    "Lao Ning, what is the person in charge of ITO group?"


    Ning Ronghai smiled and said: "the head of ITO group is the third son of ITO family. He is very much loved by the ITO family leader. Before they enter the Chinese market, our m city will go to the whole country through us. Therefore, if you are interested in cooperation, you should have a good chat with our Mr. ITO. "


    "Lao Ning, how old is Mr. ITO and how is he?"


    "I haven''t really asked about Mr. Ito''s age, but he looks in his early thirties."


    "Oh, in your early thirties? Is he married? "


    "Hey, how can I ask such a personal question, but as far as I know, I''m still single. I heard you''re looking for a son-in-law for your daughter. Why did you come to our president ITO? You''re quick enough! "


    "Hey, Lao Ning, my daughter asked your uncle to grow up. You should also pay attention to us."


    "Of course, of course."


    A group of people talked happily.


    Now the pattern of M city has been determined. Several young people with an average age of about 30 have supported the whole sky of M city. There are those who are convinced and those who disagree. There are not a few people waiting to watch the excitement. It is said that another young man, a foreigner, has come. Everyone''s spirit is boosted.


    Among these young people, the Meng brothers, the Mu brothers and the Han family can be regarded as local snakes. Although Ye Xiuwen was born in the Ye family, he has just returned. Therefore, he is a strong dragon. As for song Yunqing, Xiuyun and others, they are women''s generation. No matter how well they do, that''s all. Not to mention that they all have a destination. Their strength is naturally added to their husband''s family.


    This ITO, look at the situation of capital injection, he is a strong dragon again.


    It''s just that ye Xiuwen is good at calculation. He has made alliances with Meng brothers and Mu Xichen in just a few months. I don''t know how Mr. ITO will choose. It''s really waiting to see!


    Song Yunqing happened to meet customers at Rongda Hotel today, so she agreed to meet Mu Xichen directly at the hotel.


    After the meeting with the customer, song Yunqing is going to change clothes in the hotel room. Nina sends the dress she wore at the reception directly to the room.


    Song Yunqing entered the elevator and found another man in it, a man in a big red suit and beige plaid pants, with a handsome face and some cold and greasy evil charm. This dress made song Yunqing look at it more.


    The men around her are more orthodox. No matter Mu Xichen, Meng Wen, Meng Yu, Meng Yang brothers, or Ye Xiuwen, Han Tianyan and others, they are all physically fit, such as walking clothes hangers. Most of their clothes are black-and-white and gray formal clothes, casual clothes and sportswear. There are few clothes with such colors.


    Wearing such bold clothes on a beautiful man, it''s really, er, very tasteful. It''s a bit like a star. She''ll talk to Steven later and dress Mu Xijun up a little, but I don''t know if Xijun will chase her for it.


    At the thought of Steven pointing his orchid finger to Mu Xijun, and Mu Xijun barking, song Yunqing couldn''t help but raise her lips.


    This faint smile stunned the man in different clothes.


    Song Yunqing turned her back to him, thinking about her own thoughts, watched the math of the elevator rise to the 42nd floor, and she arrived.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, one arm stopped her way, and the man in red blocked her eyes.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes turned cold and looked at the face in front of him.


    She is immune to men''s beauty.


    Only because the men around her are more handsome and stylish, and have their own characteristics. They have similar looks but different personalities. Therefore, her resistance to beautiful men is really incomparable to ordinary people.


    The man in front of us is beautiful. In terms of pleasing the eyes, it is not as good as Mu Xichen, evil charm and madness, Meng Yu, Wen Wen, Jun Lang and Meng Yang.


    So he has no attraction to her.


    "Miss, have we met somewhere?" The man''s accent has a little tone.


    Song Yunqing knew that he was a foreigner, but he didn''t know whether he was Japanese or Korean.


    "I''m sure we haven''t met." Song Yunqing said faintly and motioned him to get out of the way with his eyes.


    The man didn''t take it seriously: "but I think I''ve seen you somewhere. You make me feel very kind. I''m very happy to see you."


    Song Yunqing was still light and didn''t talk. This way of chatting up was old-fashioned.


    "Sir, you''re in my way. Please get out of the way."


    The man remained unmoved and still stood in front of song Yunqing. The distance was also very close. His height was not much higher than Mu Xichen, not more than one head higher than song Yunqing. His body leaned forward, making song Yunqing feel the man''s breath from him and the pressure.


    This is where the elevator has just left. Song Yunqing can''t hide.


    Suddenly, the behemoth moved away. No! It was removed.


    "Sir, this is my wife. Please make way!" Mu Xichen almost chewed his teeth and spit out these words. God knows how much he wants to punch this Huali whistling thing flat. If he doesn''t want to show violence in front of Yunqing, he must use him to sacrifice his fist.


    Moving him away is his most polite way.


    "Mu Xichen!" Song Yunqing put his hand into his arm with a smile.


    Mu Xichen took her little hand and complained: "how did you come up? After waiting for you for a long time, ah moon has asked many times. "


    The two ignored the man behind them and went away with each other.


    It turns out that this man is mu Xichen, so this woman is song Yunqing. No wonder he feels familiar. He has seen her photos thousands of times, but he didn''t expect that real people are much more beautiful, temperament and taste. No wonder Mu Xichen will wait for her for so many years. It''s worth waiting for such a woman.


    This man is the protagonist of today''s reception, itono.


    "Mommy! Mommy! You''re late again! " Amoon pouted his small mouth and asked for a kiss.


    "Mommy has to work, so she''s late. Didn''t you have a good time with daddy?" Song Yunqing smiled and hugged her daughter and kissed her.


    Since Leo and Han Ze went to school, a moon has become a small one alone. Although there is Jinyu, a good sister, Jinyu is too small after all. Many naughty things can''t be done together.


    People in the Meng family often see ah moon facing xiaojinyu and seriously say, "Jinyu, you should grow up quickly. If you grow up to be as big as your sister, you can play a lot of fun things."


    Xiaojinyu is silly. Jinyu likes both her brother and her sister. Little children don''t disobey their brothers and sisters at all. They hold their brothers and sisters very much, which always makes adults laugh.


    A moon is more and more attached to Daddy.


    Mommy is good, but as soon as mommy is busy, she has no trouble taking care of her. Since childhood, she and Leo grew up in Mommy''s office. Naturally, they know the importance of work. She can''t compete for work.


    But daddy is different. Daddy will put her first at any time. As long as she blinks two more eyes to make her big watery eyes more watery, daddy will immediately put down everything centered on her.


    Of course, the father who answers every request is more considerate than the mommy who always says she can''t do this and doesn''t do it.


    However, Mommy is Mommy. Love for Mommy is unconditional.


    Therefore, when Mommy said this, she immediately pouted and said, "Mommy, I''m happy with you. If I''m with you and daddy, I''ll be very happy."


    Song Yunqing kissed his daughter''s apple face again: "OK, then you will realize your wish tonight and be with daddy and Mommy."


    Mu Xichen hugged her shoulder: "well, go and change your clothes. Do you want the barber to come up and do your hair?"


    Song Yunqing smiled, "no, I''ll take care of such short hair myself."


    Song Yunqing went into the bedroom to change clothes. The two father and daughter were playing in the living room. The three were happy. No one remembered what had just happened at the elevator door, and no one took the man in strange clothes to heart.


    Of course, what about taking it to heart? It doesn''t matter who he is.


    Meng Wen and Xiuyun, Meng Yu and Chu moyao came together. These two couples who have reached the peak of beauty are very attractive.


    How many women envy Xiuyun to become a gentle man like Meng Wen, and how many men envy Meng Wen to have such a beautiful fortune and marry a woman like Xiuyun.


    Meng Yu and Chu moyao have been divorced from the beginning to now. It can be seen how entertaining their marriage is in the eyes of the public.


    Han Tianyan is as handsome and beautiful as Ling Xue and his wife.


    These people are really smiling and smiling for M City, which have a far-reaching impact on the stock market and the future.


    So people gathered around to say hello,


    Xiuyun is a person who can not speak without talking. He is not good at cold and noisy entertainment. Fortunately, Meng Yu is gentle and kind.


    Meng Yu and Chu moyao are just the opposite. Meng Er doesn''t speak. When he speaks, he chokes and doesn''t pay for his life. Chu moyao''s original public image is an ice beauty who refuses people thousands of miles away, which is in fact very different from her real character. So when she comes back after childbirth, Chu moyao changes her original image, treats people and is amiable, It makes up for Meng Yu''s shortcomings. People prefer to chat with the second young lady.


    However, Meng Yu, adhering to the consistent principle, is right in what his wife does and how his wife does it. He dotes on his wife so much that he has no principle and backbone. However, if the two are willing, who dares to have an opinion?


    Ling Xue is a TV producer. Of course, her eloquence and EQ are first-class. Therefore, she is also the spokesman of her husband.

 Chapter 281

    Next came the muxichen couple. They held a little girl like an elf in their hands. As soon as the family appeared, it would attract everyone''s attention.


    Mu Xichen in a Black Slim suit is surrounded by song Yunqing in a light blue dress. The style of the dress is simple and generous. With a neat short hair, song Yunqing gives full play to simplicity and calm to the extreme.


    Mu Xichen, once known as Asura, has completely lost his former coldness. As long as he is an extremely gentle man in front of his wife and children, of course, his tenderness is for his wife and children, but people around him won''t feel cold.


    Their family had a pair of children, but most of them appeared in public recently. They rarely brought their son out. The little boy completely inherited his father''s coldness and was cool as a little child.


    It was the little princess who concentrated the warmth of the family on her, not like the indifference of her father and brother, nor like her mother, who refused to be thousands of miles away.


    The big eyes of the water are clear, clear and pure. As soon as the little smile blooms, it is like spring flowers in full bloom.


    She once worked with Ling Xue as a food stall on TV. She is smart, smart and wise. She is deeply loved by the old, middle-aged, young and four generations, and has won a lot of fans. But the life under the stage is still the same, without any arrogance. It has to be amazing that the goddaughter of the muxichen song Yunqing and his wife is good.


    Today, amoon often attends such occasions with his parents and is more generous,


    They were followed by a pair of Bi people, which surprised everyone.


    Men are tall and straight, women are petite and beautiful, but they are all old acquaintances.


    The man is Ye Xiuwen, who has been in the limelight recently, and who is the beautiful lady? It''s Xiang Chen, the granddaughter of the Meng family! Meng Tairan''s daughter Xiang Chen!


    How did they get together?


    Xiang Chen''s hand is in Ye Xiuwen''s arm, with a gentle look, and ye Xiuwen''s occasional glance is full of doting.


    The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath, God! This is a couple!


    Meng and ye are going to marry!


    "Doesn''t it mean that Meng has cancelled all cooperation with ye? What''s the matter with these two people? Romeo and Juliet? "


    "Ha, if it is true, how dare they be so brazen together? The Meng brothers just went in. "


    "Yes, it was agreed by Meng."


    "At the beginning, Mr. Meng personally announced the termination of all cooperation with Ye."


    "What''s the matter? Who was the Ye family in power at that time? The old chairman and miss ye, now ye''s family is the world of Ye Xiuwen. It''s not impossible to repair the relationship. "


    "That makes sense."


    "Well, haven''t you seen Miss ye for a while?"


    "Alas! No one has the face to stay? "


    "Yes, she is so cruel. She designed to frame someone else song Yunqing a few years ago, causing the little husband and wife to separate for so many years. The child is so old and tries to rob a man. It is good for everyone that such a woman disappears."


    "You''re right! As soon as I got home, I was told by my wife that I can''t cooperate with anyone. The goblin of the Ye family is too shameless. "


    "Hiss" laughter came from the crowd.


    There are many people who are told by their wife to go home.


    There were also bursts of whispers among the female guests.


    Ye Xiuwen has just come to prominence. Unexpectedly, there is such a heavyweight rich woman standing beside him.


    Xiang Chen grew up in the upper class. Even without the name of the Meng family, her parents are prominent enough. However, Miss Xiang has never relied on her family background. She is a gifted student all the way and is as capable and excellent as her mother.


    Originally, many aristocratic families have taken a fancy to Xiang Chen. As a candidate for the future daughter-in-law, no one is more suitable than Xiang Chen. He has family background, looks and knowledge, and has strong ability. He is simply the object of family competition.


    Xiang Chen is usually kind to others and has never had a bad reputation. Moreover, she is a bully and has extensive contacts with girls of the same age. Many people can''t slander her even if they want to speak ill of her.


    But now she stood beside the golden turtle son-in-law who was not easy to be born, which made the hearts of those young girls sour. Xiang Chen had already taken the lead before they reacted.


    Alas, opportunities are waiting for no one.


    Xiang Chen was a little shy when he walked openly with Ye Xiuwen for the first time.


    Since ye Xiuwen was approved by master Meng, Xiang Wendi and Meng Tairan, his mood has soared to the sky, sweeping away the haze brought by Lin Pu''s death.


    Lin Pu hopes that their three brothers and sisters will be happy. Her wish will come true. They will all be happy.


    Some unfinished things will be completed step by step. One day, their three brothers and sisters can be aboveboard together!


    The banquet officially began. After the introduction of the host, the mysterious young man ITO came out of the background with a smile. Song Yunqing was slightly stunned. This was the man in red suit in the elevator just now, but now he changed into a white suit. It turned out that he was ITO Ye. She looked at Mu Xichen. The guy didn''t have any expression. It seems that, He had known this man for a long time, but he didn''t tell himself anything. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and twist Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen gave her a gentle smile when she was bitten by a mosquito.


    People''s eyes were stunned when they saw the woman standing next to itono. For a moment, the whole hall was silent.


    Standing next to ITO no was a tall and sexy woman in red. It was Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu, who had just been discussed, happened to be standing beside ITO ye with a smile.


    Xiang Chen looked at Ye Qingyu, who seemed to be a little different. He couldn''t help worrying. He whispered to song Yunqing, "sister, I always think this woman is not that simple."


    Song Yunqing nodded gently.


    The reception will begin soon.


    Gradually, some female guests turned to song Yunqing and them. Song Yunqing, Xiu Yun, Chu moyao and Meng Tairan have made a charity gene, which has been very effective. Some female guests who boast of being kind-hearted have come to inquire about the situation.


    Song Yunqing patiently introduced us to charity. There are many people and great strength. Of course, the more the better.


    Xiuyun only stood quietly as a spectator and answered her questions when asked. It was not as cold as before. Chu moyao was responsible for adjusting the atmosphere, joking and boasting about this daughter and that son.


    With the introduction of Ning Ronghai, itono and the business leaders soon became friendly.


    And ye Qingyu seemed to know no one. He only smiled and followed ITO Ye. He didn''t speak much, which was quite surprising.


    When introduced to Mu Xichen''s side, ITO didn''t seem to have happened before.


    With a smile, she said to them, "I''ve heard a lot! I heard your name early and saw you today. It''s really in accordance with the old Chinese saying, "seeing is better than hearing. It''s nice to meet you."


    Mu Xichen has always hated this kind of false politeness, and his face is naturally black.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "Mr. ITO is polite. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "I admire president Song for his achievements when he is so young." Ito seems to admire Chinese culture very much, speaking with a literate ancient style.


    "I''m flattered." Song Yunqing was calm. She knew that Mu Xichen''s whole body was tight. She was afraid that she was very impatient. The smile in front of him was a fake man.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes fell on Ye Qingyu beside ITO Ye. There was a crack on Ye Qingyu''s smiling face. You can turn a blind eye to anyone, but you can''t do it to their husband and wife.


    Ito Ye seemed to know nothing and asked Ye Qingyu, "don''t you know Qingyu and song Zongmu?"


    Ye Qingyu said calmly, "of course."


    "Oh? Why didn''t you say hello? " Itono smiled.


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath: "Mr. mu, Mr. Song, you''re all right."


    Song Yunqing did not speak.


    A little tender voice sounded below: "eh? Aren''t you the bad woman who once wronged my mommy? "


    A moon''s voice was clear and loud.


    Everyone knows Ye Qingyu, and ye Qingyu also knows everyone present. The adult world is as hypocritical as the emperor''s new clothes, turning a blind eye to each other.


    The child''s heart is pure. A moon''s word broke the peace of the whole hall.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes stared at ah moon with hatred. Ah moon took a small step back, and Mu Xichen immediately picked up his daughter.


    In this way, ah moon can look at Ye Qingyu from the same perspective as adults.


    Facing Ye Qingyu''s fierce eyes, ah moon gently turned back and said to Mu Xichen, "Daddy, don''t be fooled by this woman. She''s a bad person!"


    Laughter came from the crowd.


    Ye Qingyu''s face changed and he raised his head as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Ito smiled and said to song Yunqing, "your daughter is really cute. You should take a good look at such a lovely little girl."


    Song Yunqing''s eyes narrowed, and Mu Xichen smiled coldly: "thank Mr. ITO for his concern. If someone dares to make an idea about my daughter, I will kill him all over the house."


    The spirit of awe and killing immediately dispersed from him.


    Ito seemed unable to feel it and smiled happily: "Mr. mu, where will there be boys chasing your daughter in the future!"


    Mr. Song Yunqing said, "it''s really not easy for me to marry my daughter."


    Ito glanced at Song Yunqing and his eyes were inexplicable.


    Ye Xiuwen and Xiang Chen came hand in hand. As soon as they saw them, ah moon immediately stretched out his hand: "Uncle Ye, Uncle Ye!"


    Ye Xiuwen softened his eyes, took amoon from Mu Xichen, let amoon climb on his neck and whisper in his ear.


    Ye Xiuwen took a cold look at Ye Qingyu and patted ah moon on the back: "ah moon doesn''t worry. Uncle Ye and Daddy are there."


    Ah moon nodded heavily, showed a sweet smile, and opened his hand to take daddy back.


    Two big men, in public, take turns to hold their children. This picture is amazing! But they sighed in the hearts of the people.


    A man''s happiness is not measured by how many assets his company has.


    Such excellent men, the little girl in their arms makes them more attractive and charming.


    Looking at Ye Xiuwen, ye Qingyu couldn''t help it anymore. His eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Ye Xiuwen looked at her with cold eyes.


    "Ye Xiuwen, I want to see my father!" Ye Qingyu tries to control his voice.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Ye Xiuwen''s voice was cold.


    "You!" Leaf light tone almost out of control.


    "Xishan villa is all your people. I can''t get in at all. If you imprison dad like this again, I''ll sue you!" Ye Qingyu tried to be patient.


    "Suit yourself." Ye Xiuwen didn''t care.


    In Ye Xiuwen''s eyes, ye Qingyu never had a sense of existence. He didn''t want to do anything to her, but she was the daughter''s woman, so her life and death was not his concern at all.

 Chapter 282

    Ito Ye covered his lips with his fist and coughed softly: "Mr. Ye, no, chairman ye, you are also eager to think of your father. Please read her fist heart. Can you make it a little convenient?


    Ye Xiuwen looked at itono. They had never met, but they were famous for each other.


    The first time we met, itono asked him. Is he really okay?


    "I don''t know where Mr. Ito''s convenience comes from?" Ye Xiuwen raised his eyebrows.


    His aggressiveness made ITO speechless for a moment.


    Xiuyun and Tianyun come to song Yunqing. When they see them, Xiuyun''s face sinks.


    "Brother?" She asked softly.


    When ye Qingyu saw them, it was more difficult to control his emotions: "Oh! It''s really good. Now that you three brothers are reunited, you put my father under house arrest so that we can''t meet. Ye Xiuwen, you are so cruel! "


    Xiuyun''s face was even worse. She was not good at quarreling.


    Xu Tianyun took half a step forward and said with a smile: "Miss Ye''s words are unreasonable. Your father, why should we be under house arrest? We have nothing to do with the Ye family. It''s said that the wife of the former chairman of the Ye family died a while ago. She didn''t even have a mourner. I heard that she should have had a daughter."


    Xu Tianyun is now spoiled by her brother, sister and fiance. She speaks a lot more sharply. She can''t help it. Her brother and sister won''t win in this quarrel.


    Ye Qingyu was even more annoyed when someone opened his scar in public: "don''t think you can hold ye in your hand together. Don''t forget that my surname is ye, too. Ye can''t be swallowed by you alone."


    Xu Tianyun smiled: "it turned out that Miss ye came to fight for family property!"


    She stretched out her hand to hold Xiuyun: "sister, this is not something we should worry about. We don''t want those family assets."


    Xiuyun nodded and sneered, and his eyes swept coldly from Ito''s face.


    Ito''s eyes to Ye Qingyu are not good. This woman really has no memory!


    The next day, the biggest news in M city was that Miss Ye Qingyu told the young master of the Ye family to swallow his family property and imprison his father!


    The police went to Ye''s group to ask Ye Xiuwen Lixing for questions. Ye was filled with righteous indignation. It was not easy. Ye stopped for a few days, and the eldest lady ran to make trouble again! When the police came to collect evidence, the employees stood on a station line with a tacit understanding. They stated how domineering the Luo family was to the police, but they didn''t complain about ye Xiuwen.


    Xishan villa also welcomed the police.


    As ye Xinghui is now, he can''t see the slightest hint of the powerful situation in those years. He is just an ordinary old man. When the police asked if he was under house arrest.


    Ye Xinghui smiled miserably: "who will put me under house arrest? What''s the need to put me under house arrest? I don''t want to go out myself. "


    Then ye Qingyu flashed out: "Dad, it''s me, I''m Qingyu!"


    Ye Qingyu, with tears in his eyes, rushed to Ye Xinghui and grabbed his arm.


    Ye Xinghui looked at her indifferently and stroked her hand: "finally come back?"


    Ye whispered heavily and nodded, "Dad, I''m back! Don''t be afraid. I won''t let them succeed! "


    Ye Xinghui frowned.


    Ye Qingyu hurriedly said, "Dad, I need your authorization. You have to write a power of attorney to me. Believe me, I will drive Ye Xiuwen out. I will never let him go!"


    The tone of Ye Qingyu couldn''t help hating.


    "You want to drive Xiuwen away?"


    Ye whispered and nodded, "that''s right! Dad, I will certainly take back Ye''s control. Believe me, only I can trust you now. No one else is kind. "


    Ye Xinghui looked at the beautiful daughter in front of her and her eyes were fixed.


    Once he spoiled her, spoiled to respond to every request, spoiled to ask the stars not to give the moon, spoiled to think that the best things in the world were sent to her.


    When he spoiled her, his other two daughters, one was displaced and tortured, and the other lived the life of the most ordinary poor family.


    But what about the daughter in front of you? live an extravagant life!


    He once thought that girls should always be unruly. Light language is his daughter and has unruly capital.


    He arranged everything for her, Mu family brothers, dragon and Phoenix among people, which is her good match.


    But what about ye Qingyu?


    He spoiled her, let her do whatever she wanted, and made her feel that the world was hers. If there was a slight deviation, she would complain about heaven, life and people, and never find a reason on herself.


    In love, she stepped on two boats and tried to play with Mu Xichen and mu Xizhuo. In the end, neither of them chose her.


    She then spilled her resentment on other women.


    Killing and setting fire, planting and framing are extremely important.


    I spoil her and think she''s right in everything. Girls just have a stronger personality.


    Unexpectedly, her daughter, who was so carefully cultivated, was as willful and reckless as when she started business. In the years when she ran Ye''s business, Ye''s performance and popularity fell again and again, reaching the bottom of the valley.


    Everything her mother did was carefully planned for her, but she didn''t see her until she was dying.


    Is such a daughter really his Ye Xinghui''s?


    His eyes are getting colder and his tone is also cold: "I won''t grant you any rights. Ye''s is my son. I have already given him full power. What kind of business is his business. I won''t interfere. As for the rights, it''s all his!"


    Ye Xinghui spoke clearly.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    "Dad! Dad, what''s the matter with you? How can you say such a thing? Dad, I''m your daughter! I''m your daughter! You can''t give me nothing, can you? Ah? You can''t give all ye''s to a son who doesn''t grow up around you and despises you? " Leaf light language urgent way.


    "Daughter? I don''t have only one daughter. I have three daughters. Two of them, I want to give them everything now, but it''s useless. They won''t recognize me. They ignore me. They hate me. Money is nothing in their eyes. They don''t want it at all! "


    "I don''t want it! Dad, I''m whispering! I am your favorite daughter! " Ye Qingyu couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Xinghui gave her a cold look: "you don''t have to make such a noise. I''m not stupid, not confused, sober and have no problem. I know I didn''t give you anything because I don''t want to give you anything. Because my other two daughters don''t want anything and give nothing, so do you. "


    Ye Qingyu was stunned, released his hand and stared at Ye Xinghui with a calm face.


    Ye Xinghui looked at her: "since you came in, you haven''t mentioned your mother. All you care about is the things outside your body. You really continue the blood of the Luo family and give full play to their cruelty. I''m very glad that I finally found my son and didn''t hand over all this and such a big family property to you. I''m afraid it''s really so, Ye''s surname has long been Luo, so listen, I have no right to give you, and I don''t intend to give you any inheritance. You, die! "


    Ye Xinghui finished and left straight.


    "Dad!" Leaf light language is unwilling to shout behind.


    Ye Xinghui left without lifting his head. No matter what he did now, he couldn''t take back the hearts of his two daughters. The only thing that could comfort himself was that he would never let this daughter succeed. He wouldn''t hurt her at all.


    Xiuyun, Tianyun, what you can''t get, others must not get!


    Ye Qingyu was crazy and smashed the living room on the first floor. Finally, the two policemen who came with her couldn''t see it and forcibly took her away. If she continued like this, I''m afraid she would set fire here.


    Since that day, the secret news about ye has spread like wildfire.


    Ye Qingyu doesn''t hesitate to force his elderly father to write a power of attorney in order to compete with his half brother Ye Xiuwen.


    It turned out that ye Qingyu''s mother didn''t commit suicide in depression, but committed suicide in fear of crime!


    It turned out that she and the Luo family killed Ye''s first wife, ye Xiuwen''s biological mother.


    That''s why Ye Xiuwen is so cold to Ye Qingyu.


    The more popular news is that President Xiuyun is really the daughter of the Ye family. The daughter who was abused by her stepmother and sent to the temple to survive because her father thought she was a disaster star, and the daughter who was assassinated by her father.


    At the original engagement banquet, Xiuyun''s story made many people sigh. Such a bumpy life experience was favored by the Meng family. It can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright.


    I remember Xiuyun said that she also had a sister named Xu Tianyun. She was separated for many years and finally found it.


    Then Xu Tianyun is also the daughter of the Ye family.


    A wandering princess.


    Xu Tianyun is one of the four chief secretaries of Meng group.


    Look at these two daughters abandoned by the Ye family. They are beautiful in terms of appearance and ability. Ye Xinghui is really blind.


    Look at his beloved daughter ye Xingyu, who has done one thing for so many years: rob a man.


    In order to rob men, RS international and ye''s group have become her chips in her hands.


    She doesn''t even have a moral bottom line,


    They planted and framed song Yunqing, so that the couple almost separated Yin and Yang.


    Mu Xichen is a person who values emotion, righteousness and good fortune. After so many difficulties and obstacles, he finally withstood the pressure and took out Ye Qingyu without compromise.


    All kinds of gossip are rampant in M city. Ye Qingyu has become an object that everyone despises. The secret history of the Ye family in recent years has been incisively and vividly excavated. Those who had a friendship and impression of Ye''s former wife Hoss''s poetry have come forward to speak.


    For a moment, the three brothers and sisters made enough tears of sympathy from the masses.


    To this end, Ye''s group held a small press conference.


    Ye Xiuwen dressed in black and looked solemn and sad.


    "Thank you for your long-standing relationship with Ye''s family affairs. Today, I made it clear in front of everyone that the Ye family does have three brothers and sisters. I am the eldest brother, Xiuyun is the child of my Ye family, I have a sister, and Xu Tianyun is the child born by my mother on her deathbed. Our three brothers and sisters were ill fated. They separated from each other over the years and suffered a lot, especially Xiuyun, our second sister.


    But all that has passed. Life should always look forward. Both sisters have their own life destination. I believe our mother will be happy if she knows under the spring.


    Xiuyun and Tianyun have their own life paths and will not change back to Ye''s surname, but no matter what our surname is, we are all close brothers and sisters and three brothers and sisters who help each other.


    Ladies and gentlemen, please stop all reports on ye, whether true or not.


    My wish is to do a good job of Ye and give ye more opportunities to give back to the society. I only hope my two sisters have the most common happiness.


    Thank you for your attention to Ye. Xiuwen is so full today. I hope the media can understand our feelings. Xiuwen is very grateful for some!


    Ye Xiuwen''s words easily won the support of the media. They promised on the spot that they would never do anything to disturb the three brothers and sisters, and then wished them all the best.

 Chapter 283

    Ye Xiuwen''s statement caused an uproar. Both rich and powerful families and ordinary people pay great attention to this matter and are very sorry.


    Gradually, those old stories of the new year came out one by one from somewhere.


    About Luo Meihua''s persecution of his former wife hossi.


    About the tragic experience of Ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun''s brother and sister.


    Little by little, the strange situation of the baby Xu Tianyun, whom the mother bought with her life, was exposed.


    For the darkness of this rich family and the rough fate of the three brothers and sisters, they talked one after another and became the headlines of financial and entertainment magazines.


    Because of Ye Xiuwen''s outspoken, affectionate and sad, as well as the aboveboard and magnificent business means and breadth of mind since taking over ye, the public can no longer say anything bad to the three brothers and sisters except sympathy and sigh.


    And ye Qingyu almost became a street mouse.


    Luo Meihua''s death was described as depression by public opinion at that time. Now more people believe that she actually deserved it and was punished.


    The story of blood for blood has spread all over the streets.


    Ye Qingyu thinks these words must have been released by Ye''s brothers and sisters, otherwise how could outsiders know so much?


    In fact, where will ye Xiuwen spread such words? Xiuyun has a cold personality and disdains to do it, and Xu Tianyun won''t do such a thing.


    The people who really spread these things are the former servants of the Ye family.


    Since ye Xinghui moved to the Xishan villa, the Ye family''s mansion has been empty. Ye Xiuwen didn''t want to go back to the ye house, so he dismissed the servants. When each servant left, he received rich resettlement fees from the young master. Everyone is grateful. Naturally, they will say good things about the young master. They don''t want to repay him. Naturally, they will tell people what they know.


    Word of mouth is faster and more reliable than any medium.


    Therefore, although the regular media agreed to Ye Xiuwen''s request, the small media are still happy about it for no other reason. The people like to watch it.


    However, the wind was on one side, and they all cursed Luo Meihua''s inhumanity, but what else could she do when she died, so ye Qingyu became everyone''s shouting and beating. In addition, she was exposed to all kinds of behavior towards song Yunqing, which made people hate her teeth and became the object of thousands of people''s spitting and scolding.


    Ye Qingyu trembled with anger at the tabloid news. As soon as he raised his hand, his mobile phone fell to the wall and spread around.


    Itono just came down from upstairs and took a look at the mobile phone in the corner. While tidying up his sleeves, he said, "what''s the matter? So angry? "


    Ye Qingyu gasped and looked at the man in front of her, trying to calm herself. She knew that she didn''t even have the right to be angry in front of him.


    However, she can''t do it now.


    This world is a world of black and white, a world of the jungle. She knows that in the past, she didn''t grasp the opportunity when she stood so high. Now she has been demoted to the dust. She has no choice but to try to cling to it.


    Ito no did not look at her. He picked up the tablet computer on the tea table, slid his fingers skillfully, looked at it for a while, smiled coldly, and raised his eyes: "Oh? It''s because of this! But your mother is really cruel. "


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed and tears fell: "but what does this have to do with me? Why did they attack me like this? I don''t know anything. When those things happened, either there was no me or I was young. How did I know those things? "


    Ito wild mouth slightly Yang: "father''s debt, son''s debt, mother''s debt, daughter''s debt, it''s natural, what can I say?"


    "It''s not fair!" Ye Qingyu couldn''t help crying.


    "Fair?" Itono looked at Ye Qingyu, as if he were looking at a big fool of Tianzi.


    "How old are you? Still talking about fairness? When was the world fair? For those who can''t afford food and clothes, is it fair that you have nothing to do but good clothes and food? " Itono scoffed.


    Ye Qingyu bit her lips. There were 10000 grass mud horses running in her heart, and she couldn''t say a word. She knew that now, at present, the person she couldn''t provoke was ITO Ye. Whether she could live well in the second half of her life, or whether she had a life, was just between his thoughts.


    "By the way, what did your father say?" Itono thought of business.


    Ye Qingyu tightened his heart and lowered his head.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Ito asked.


    Ye Qingyu gently shook his head: "my father may be controlled by Ye Xiuwen''s people. He is confused and incoherent. He only remembers that he has a son and doesn''t remember my daughter. He won''t give me those license seals and nothing."


    Itono "Teng" stood up: "what are you talking about? That is, you have nothing? "


    Ye Qingyu took a step back: "yes, not for the time being, but I''ll go again tomorrow. He''s just confused for a moment. My father loved me most since he was a child. Last time there were outsiders and ye Xiuwen''s people, so we didn''t have any chance to talk to him. Next time, I''ll find the right time and see him. He must understand what I mean -- "


    "Tut tut. You can''t even make up your own father. Tut Tut, it''s useless. " Ito laughed at Ye Qingyu while watching the mobile news.


    Ye Qingyu bit his lips tightly and looked up to keep his tears from flowing down.


    Itono looked at her contemptuously: "why, unconvinced? Then go again! Go to your stupid father. Don''t go back to the whole Ye family. Can you get half back? Who are you crying for here? Keep your tears and cry in front of your father! "


    Ye whispered, her eyelashes trembled, tears fell, and went straight to the door.


    Her own driver sent her to Xishan villa.


    This time no one stopped her in front of the door. The bodyguard looked at her and let her in.


    Ye Qingyu came to the living room of the main house unimpeded.


    There are newspapers and magazines in front of Ye Xinghui. He is an old-fashioned man and can''t stand those electronic versions. Naturally, newspapers and magazines are more suitable for him.


    He read the gossip and side news carefully bit by bit. Each one was like a sharp blade, which pierced his heart and saw blood.


    Ye whispered softly, "Dad."


    Ye Xinghui suddenly raised his head and his eyes were bright, but as soon as he saw Ye Qingyu, it darkened in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu felt a pain in his heart. Is he so unwilling to see himself?


    Ye Xinghui continued to read his newspaper.


    Ye Qingyu sat down on the sofa beside him and looked at the man who had decayed rapidly in less than a year. His hair was more gray and looked older.


    "Dad, can you take a look at me?" Ye Qingyu said, tears streaming down his face.


    Ye Xinghui raised his head and took off his glasses: "what''s the matter, aren''t you very good?"


    "Dad -" Ye Qingyu knelt on the ground.


    Ye Xinghui frowned: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Dad, I''m your daughter. I''m your favorite daughter from childhood, but you don''t even want to look at me now. Do you know how hurt I am? No matter what my mother did wrong, it has nothing to do with me? I never know about her. Dad, you treat me like this. You''re just like them. It''s unfair to me to add all your mistakes to me! " Ye Qingyu burst into tears.


    Ye Xinghui was silent and looked at his thin daughter with a sharp chin. He couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Ye Qingyu walked to Ye Xinghui: "Dad, do you know how hard I''ve been? Finally, I came back. My mother died and my home was gone. My father didn''t intend to recognize me, Dad! What did I do wrong? God wants to punish me like this? What my mother did has nothing to do with me. "


    Ye Xinghui sighed gently and motioned ye to speak softly. Ye Qingyu sat on his lap and leaned there.


    "Whisper, I wish your mother had never done those things. I wish all this was not true! You know what? I really love your mommy. I admit that I''m sorry for Xiuwen and Xiuyun''s mother, but I can''t help it. I''m infatuated with your mother. I thought my feelings were rewarded, and she finally fell in love with me.


    "But now I know that I have always been amorous. It turns out that she has always loved others in her heart and she has been pregnant for others! She can do this. Why, why can''t she accommodate my children? They were all young and had no strength to resist, so they were hurt by her.


    "Do you know what I care about most?"


    Ye Qingyu choked and shook his head.


    "What I care about is that she doesn''t love me and uses me. This is something I can''t tolerate. She cuts her wrist gently and it''s done, but I can''t calm down." Ye Xinghui said softly.


    "Back then, I spoiled her so much that I totally ignored Ashe. As long as your mother was happy, I could do anything. For her, I hurt Ashe to pieces and finally let her die. Do you know what the cruelest thing is? Is to let you recall the most terrible things you did over and over again after the passage of time. Now, I am remembering it over and over again. My life is like purgatory, suffering and suffering, but there is nothing I can do. "


    "Whisper, you think I don''t care about you. You''re in pain, don''t you? But what about your sisters? I pushed Xiuyun into hell and tried to kill her several times. What do you think of her pain than you do now? Tianyun, I haven''t done my duty all day. I don''t even know her existence. I''m a jerk! Now both daughters don''t recognize me, and my son doesn''t forgive me. Do you know my pain? "


    Word by word, ye Xinghui not only whispered to ye, but also confessed to himself.


    His intestines have long regretted.


    Ye Qingyu was unwilling: "but Dad, haven''t you given the whole Ye family to eldest brother?" The big brother''s cry made her uncomfortable, but now people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    "Moreover, Xiuyun has its own company. Xu Tianyun is an employee of the Meng family. Dad, they all have no worries about food and clothing. Only me, Dad, only me, nothing. Without your love, I am nothing!" Ye Qingyu sobbed.


    For a long time, ye Xinghui gently stood up, took out a document bag from the drawer beside the table and gently put it on the tea table.


    Sighed: "take it. This is the equity certificate of RS international Ye''s. Xiuwen only took the things of our Ye''s headquarters and did not touch this peripheral industry. Can you always do well at Rs international? What I can do for you and what I am willing to do for you is the only thing. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. When I see you, I will think of your mother. You think you don''t want to come again. Our father daughter relationship is over.


    Ye Xinghui''s voice is very tired.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t pay attention to anything. Her eyes only saw the file bag in front of her. She grabbed it in her hand and was overjoyed.


    Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Qingyu''s expression and couldn''t help closing his eyes. He didn''t want his tears to flow down.


    This is God''s punishment. He asked for it.


    The person he dotes on the most also hurts him the most.

 Chapter 284

    Ye Qingyu holds the document bag in front of her chest and curls up in the back seat of the car. She can''t help crying.


    Once upon a time, she was the most dazzling young lady in the city. She wanted to have appearance, wealth and ability. At that time, the world was under her feet. Wealth was readily available, and men were optional.


    Now, she has nothing. This half of RS international has ruined her family relationship with her father. That''s nothing. Anyway, he only has his son and two other women in his eyes. It''s worth it to exchange his father''s love for half of RS international.


    She was crying about her situation.


    Why? Why did it get to where it is today? How did you get to where you are today?


    Once glorious, how did she fall into the dust? Now I have a yoke that I can''t earn and am controlled by others.


    At Ito''s villa, before getting off the bus, ye Qingyu stopped her tears and re trimmed her makeup before getting off the bus.


    All the pride of the past, here and now, has disappeared. She has learned to smile and enjoy herself.


    Song Yunqing buried himself in his business. An internal phone came in: "President song, a Mr. ITO is visiting."


    Ito? Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows.


    "What''s next?" Song Yunqing asked the secretary.


    "Half an hour later, Mu and Meng will always come to the meeting."


    "OK, please ask Mr. ITO to come in."


    Itono entered m city with such a high profile, it is impossible to operate only one Rongda department store without any action. Since he came on his own initiative, he saved a lot of trouble.


    Itono''s dress today is very normal. He is a beige handmade suit. His temperament is somewhat gloomy and evil. Although he looks romantic, song Yunqing instinctively hates it.


    "Hello, Miss Song. Didn''t expect us to meet so soon?" Ito''s smile is bright.


    Song Yunqing smiled, "Hello, Mr. ITO."


    They took their seats in the reception area.


    Ito looked at Song Yunqing, dressed in an iron gray casual suit, lined with short hair. Her self-confidence between her eyebrows made her not particularly outstanding appearance have a unique charm that people can''t move their eyes.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes were clear and her makeup was clean. He guessed that the way she took off her makeup should be the same as now.


    What he hates most is the women with delicate faces during the day and ugly faces at night.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t met yet. Therefore, he has always been very picky about women. For example, ye Qingyu has no choice but to turn off the lights and act without much interest.


    Song Yunqing is totally different in front of her. Her breath is so pure that such a woman is the most suitable for him.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. ITO?" Song Yunqing calmly faced Ito''s unbridled eyes.


    Ito Noda smiled: "I heard that Miss Song is the head of Ruiyi''s Asian region, so I want to talk about cooperation with Miss Song."


    Song Yunqing clearly said, "I don''t know what project Mr. ITO wants to cooperate with?"


    Ito smiled: "all the projects that fit Rongda and Ruiyi want to be handed over to miss song. I have only one request."


    Song Yunqing waited for the following.


    "I want to ask Miss Song to take over our project personally. I only believe in Miss Song''s ability!" Ito''s eyes were burning.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Ruiyi will assess each business of the customer and assign different commissioners according to the nature and difficulty of the business. Of course, the candidates required by the customer are also within our consideration. Finally, we will give three most suitable schemes for customers to choose. At that time, the customer can make the final decision according to their own situation."


    Song Yunqing talked with confidence. They opened the door to do business. Of course, they would not refuse customers. As for customers'' requirements, they would meet them to the greatest extent within a reasonable range.


    "It doesn''t matter. All these are done according to the rules. Only in the end, I want miss song to operate the knife herself." Itono sticks to his ideas.


    Song Yunqing smiled calmly: "it depends on the assessment results. I''m not good at all fields. If I''m the best candidate, I''m duty bound."


    Itono''s eyes were greedy for the smile on Song Yunqing''s face: "do I have the right to choose the last executor?"


    "Of course, the customer''s requirements first." Song Yunqing only felt that ITO Ye seemed to be drinking at the player''s house.


    "That''s good. I won''t bother about it now. Miss Song has a rigorous attitude and won''t give me any promise. This makes me look forward to cooperating with you. The men who work hard are very handsome and the women who work hard are more lovely, don''t you think so? Miss song? "


    Song Yunqing didn''t answer this sentence. It happened that the secretary came in to deliver coffee. Song Yunqing naturally turned off the topic.


    "Mr. Song, Mr. Xiu is looking for you." The secretary handed over a mobile phone.


    Song Yunqing took the phone and said sorry to ITO: "sorry, answer the phone."


    Itono made a gesture of invitation very gentlemanly.


    Song Yunqing then went to the far window to answer the phone.


    Ito Ye drank coffee and enjoyed the profile of song Yunqing. Sometimes he smiled and sometimes he was angry. This kind of song Yunqing is more real. He may be his best friend, so there is no formulaic trace in front of him. I didn''t expect to see such a different song Yunqing inadvertently.


    Itono was in a very happy mood.


    Song Yunqing finally hung up the phone with a little smile on her face. As soon as she looked back, she saw ITO Ye''s strange smile and was stunned.


    Ito ye took back his eyes, and song Yunqing sat back: "when is Mr. ITO going to start?"


    Ito Noda smiled: "anytime, as soon as possible!"


    "Good! Then please ask Mr. ITO to issue a written document, and Ruiyi will arrange someone to prepare it, and then contact your company. "


    "Miss Song is really refreshing. I have brought the information. I hope you will be the person in charge since Ruiyi takes over." Ito reiterated his request.


    Song Yunqing carefully read the information handed over by ITO ye and nodded: "no problem, I will build the initial team. Later, as we progress, we will have colleagues from different majors to work. Reply to Mr. Ito in three working days. "


    Ito is very satisfied with song Yunqing''s response. Seeing her work makes people feel comfortable from the inside out.


    Ito pushed away the information at hand and crossed his hands: "I didn''t expect to cooperate with Miss song so happily. I don''t know if Miss Song would like to have lunch together?"


    Song Yunqing''s perfect formulaic smile: "it''s not necessary, Mr. ITO. At the beginning of cooperation, we will have many places to run in."


    Ito nods: "well, that''s right. We''ll be together often in the future."


    Song Yunqing was a little surprised. It was awkward to talk to itono. There was something in his words and a hint.


    Every sentence is ambiguous and can''t be rejected directly. Song Yunqing doesn''t like this kind of man.


    However, years of work experience enabled her to remain calm and calm under such circumstances.


    "What entertainment does Miss Song usually like?" Itono asked with a sip of coffee.


    Song Yunqing was a little stunned.


    Ito Ye looked at Song Yunqing''s eyes like fire: "after the business talk, why don''t we talk about some private affairs? I really want to know about Miss Song who is not working. "


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Mr. ITO knows that I am married and spend my time with my husband and children outside of work."


    Itono naturally understood song Yunqing''s hint: "what about being married? It''s just a piece of paper to prove that an outstanding person like Miss Song is naturally loved by everyone. From the first sight of Miss Song, I can no longer control my admiration. I look forward to one day being with song Yunqing. "


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Seeing itono, Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes and strode over. Song Yunqing stood up with a smile. In front of Mu Xichen, song Yunqing was no longer a formulaic smile.


    Mu Xichen kissed her gently between her hair: "receiving guests?"


    Song Yunqing nodded softly, "Mr. ITO, you''ve seen it, too."


    Mu Xichen nodded casually and said hello: "hello."


    Then he turned and looked at Song Yunqing: "are we finished?"


    Song Yunqing nodded, "well, it''s over."


    "Well, we have to have a meeting." Mu Xichen always took her hand.


    Itono looked at their intimacy and stood up: "Miss Song, I''ll see you next time."


    Song Yunqing nodded and rang the bell to call the Secretary in to see off the guests.


    Ito went to the door and heard Meng Yu tease: "don''t sprinkle dog food in front of me? I''m not looking at that single Wang. Do you want me to call Yao Yao, too? "


    Song Yunqing chuckled.


    Itono didn''t look back. He could also guess how charming song Yunqing''s clean smile was.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has to eat every meal and do things one by one. He has enough patience to pursue what he wants, whether it''s business or women.


    Mu Xichen in the office frowned: "what is he doing here?"


    Song Yunqing asked Meng Yu to sit down and said, "come to talk about cooperation. I want to give Ruiyi Rongda''s investment. Name me and let me be responsible."


    "Don''t answer! That guy has no good intentions! " Mu Xichen objected directly.


    Song Yunqing ignored him and only saw Meng Yu: "his origin is unknown and his intention is unknown. If we talk about cooperation directly like this, we might as well take it and learn more about their trends. I''ll let Xiang Chen and fei''er take a look at the information tomorrow. Not all projects will be taken. We''ll decide after looking at the evaluation results."


    Meng Yu certainly knew what Yunqing said was reasonable, but he glanced at someone and replied lazily, "someone will bribe Xiang Chen tonight to make all the evaluation results unqualified."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Xiang Chen is not so easy to deal with. Maybe he will follow the project and accept bribes."


    Meng Yu nodded: "it makes sense. The girl is getting darker and darker by the leaf."


    Mu Xichen stretched out his long leg and put it on the tea table: "he doesn''t intend to ignore me, does he?"


    Meng Yu couldn''t help but look at him. This guy''s IQ dropped sharply. He didn''t know whether he had stayed with his baby girl for too long. He always thought about problems with the thinking of a five-year-old or six-year-old!


    Song Yunqing twisted it on his leg: "get down."


    Mu Xichen''s face was hurt and unwilling.


    At the next meeting of the three, Mu Xichen was also absent-minded and was knocked on the head several times by song Yunqing.


    Of course, Meng Yu will mercilessly laugh at him and never miss this great opportunity.


    So mu Xichen lingered in Song''s group until he got off work and asked Jiarui to send his business to song Yunqing''s office. It is called that working with her will improve efficiency.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help saying to Lin Jiarui, "brother Jiarui has worked hard for so many years."


    Lin Jiarui''s face was always cold. Glancing at his boss, he whispered, "it''s much better. He''s intermittent."


    Song Yunqing laughed.


    Mu Xichen didn''t know why he smiled, but he didn''t care. Seeing their appearance, he knew they were talking ill of him. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t feel ashamed.


    Anyway, it''s hard for song Meiyun to drive him away. It''s up to song Meiyun to drive him away! He''s tired of thinking about women!

 Chapter 285

    Mu Xichen''s jealousy didn''t slow down until the evening. It was more romantic than usual.


    When song Yunqing settled his daughter, took care of himself and went to bed, he saw Mu Xichen still worried. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter with you today? It hasn''t been normal since he saw that ITO wild."


    Mu Xichen reached over Song Yunqing''s body and let her lean in his arms.


    "Little lady, I''ve thought about it. We''re going to have a grand wedding!" Mu Xichen was unequivocal.


    Song Yunqing was stunned. He didn''t know which one he thought of.


    "Why do you suddenly want to have a wedding?"


    "It''s not a wedding, it''s a grand wedding!" Mu Xichen corrects the right way.


    "OK, a grand wedding! What do you want to do? " Song Yunqing asked.


    "I want everyone to know that you are my wife!" Mu Xichen spoke proudly.


    Song Yunqing joked: "now does anyone not know that I am your wife''s?"


    In terms of the exposure rate of their husband and wife, they make the headlines in the entertainment edition every three to five hours. However, most of them are Mu Xichen and his baby daughter. The spoiled girl crazy devil is always photographed by the little reporters of entertainment magazines. Sending a picture and a text can make the click through rate explode. Now who says he doesn''t know their husband and wife and their daughter with their own luminous body, I''m afraid people have to laugh at being outdated?


    "That''s different. I want to declare my sovereignty with a wedding." Mu Xichen''s hand waved in the air.


    Song Yunqing hit him on the hand: "to declare, that''s also me to declare sovereignty."


    "Well, you come to declare your sovereignty. You tell everyone that I, Mu Xichen, married you. You will have a husband in the future. Don''t let those people with ulterior motives make your ideas! " Mu Xichen hit the snake with the staff.


    He doesn''t care who marries who or who marries who. He only cares about the life with Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing was angry and funny: "who did you see making up my mind?"


    What else do the business circles in M city don''t recognize? Over the years, song Yunqing has already conquered everyone with her own strength. She is either admired or far away. How can she make up her mind?


    "The eyes that itono looks at you are very serious!" Mu Xichen was gnashing his teeth, fiercely, but with a strong smell of vinegar.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing and fell into Mu Xichen''s arms. The man''s jealous appearance was really cute.


    "Mu Xichen, how did you become so insecure?"


    Mu Xichen sighed heavily, "Alas! No way. My wife is getting stronger and more beautiful. I have a sense of crisis. "


    Song Yunqing smiled, leaned over and kissed him gently on the lips: "I''ll try it. Did I just eat honey and talk so sweet?"


    Mu Xichen licked his lips and smiled, "more."


    Song Yunqing leaned over and kissed him.


    Mu Xichen suppressed the agitation in his heart. Who would be right with his good luck? It''s rare for song Yunqing to take the initiative.


    Although she already has two children, and although they have been together for so long, song Yunqing has always been passive and shy in this regard, just like the green girl in those years.


    There has never been such a harmony. Song Yunqing is soon tired, and Mu Xichen eats marrow and knows how to let go.


    When she was put back in bed, song Yunqing curled up and went to sleep.


    Feeling that she was held back in her arms again, Mu Xichen said softly in her ear with her mellow voice: "I must give you a grand wedding that you will never forget."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling in her heart. Fool, is there a wedding? My favorite person is you. Why care about the form? In this life, with you and two cute treasures, it is complete and does not need a icing on the cake wedding.


    Ye Qingyu walked into the bathroom with his whole body sour and soft. He could see the traces of blue on his back in the mirror.


    Itono tossed her all night last night.


    Ito is used to turning off the light and can''t have a glimmer of light.


    Ye Qingyu guessed that he should imagine her as an ideal woman. He was afraid that seeing it would affect his mood. Well, in the dark environment, she just imagined him as Mu Xichen.


    In fact, mu Xizhuo was also very good. In the past, they also had tender feelings. However, for a while, he was very rough with her. He took her as the kind of woman outside. Without saying a word, he did it, got up and left. She guessed that he should have fallen in love with Xiaolin at that time.


    The person she has always liked most is mu Xichen. The man she can''t get, many nights that she can''t stand itono, she just got over by imagining him as Mu Xichen.


    If Mu Xizhuo is rude to her, itono is the devil.


    Yesterday, ITO ye went to song''s media to find song Yunqing. He was so abnormal last night. Did he take her as song Yunqing?


    This idea made Ye Qingyu almost crazy. She grabbed a thick bath towel and tried her best to scrub it, regardless of the pain. It was disgusting to think of itono as song Yunqing.


    Unexpectedly, she has become a substitute for ye Qingyu. Unexpectedly, she is just a substitute, a substitute for the object of ITO Ye''s secret love, and the object of her secret love is the song Yunqing she hates!


    Ye Qingyu hugged himself and cried in the dense mist.


    Ito no, who was eating breakfast at the table, looked at the delicate makeup and the leaf whispering in a red dress. He was very calm. Women lie in exercise. Ye Qingyu was also a weak daughter at the beginning. Now she is crazy all night and doesn''t see any fatigue! More and more feel that keeping her is a good choice.


    He likes the feeling of playing with people between his palms and watching Ye Qingyu struggle between his palms.


    If he is happy, he will naturally make her comfortable and happy. If he needs it, she is duty bound to suffer any kind of torture. Anyway, she dare not tell all his special hobbies, which is safer than looking for someone to vent.


    Ye Qingyu opens his chair and sits at the table. The servant hands her a cup of hot milk.


    Itono pushed the meal bag in front of her: "today''s breakfast is good. Try it."


    Ye Qingyu knows that ITO is satisfied with her now. He doesn''t apologize or need to apologize, but if he is satisfied, he can exchange her peace for a few days.


    "That''s right." Itono snapped his fingers and someone ran up at a small step.


    "Three young masters." He was a middle-aged man in his forties. Ye Qingyu raised his eyes and continued to drink milk.


    "This is Xiao Lin. in the future, he will follow you and help you deal with the affairs of RS international. He has been with me for ten years. You can rest assured." Ito said.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes glanced gently, didn''t speak, and drank the milk.


    Of course, itono won''t let her go to RS international alone. She will arrange people around her. For her, everyone is the same. They are itono''s people anyway.


    "Xiao Lin, you will follow Miss ye in the future." Itono ordered


    "Yes, third young master, Miss ye, just tell me." Lin Youli.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    "What? Unhappy? " Ito''s voice cooled down.


    Ye Qingyu raised his eyes and said softly, "no, I''m thinking about who I''ll meet when I go to RS international."


    Itono Qingshen: "that''s your home. What else can''t adapt?"


    Ye Qingyu swallowed the food in his mouth: "when I was there, it was Mu Xichen''s time. At that time, he didn''t care about the company''s affairs at all. He was sad for the dead song Yunqing all day. Later, he racked his brains to please the dead song Yunqing. He didn''t care about the life and death of the company at all. I was in charge of everything, but now it''s different, Now mu Xizhuo is the master of Rs. this person''s rights are supreme. He won''t rest assured that others will take a share of his rights. "


    Ito Nodo disdained with a smile: "it''s certainly no problem to deal with him by your means. I have confidence in you. Just let it go. If you need anything, just tell Kobayashi directly. The deadline is six months and win RS international. "

 Chapter 286

    Ye Qingyu suddenly looked up: "if I take it, will you take me back to Japan to see -"


    "Shh!" Ito put his finger to his lips.


    "Do a good job first, then you are qualified to talk to me about conditions. For me, the things you mention are small things. There is no difficulty. What you can do is what you should consider clearly."


    Itono said that and got up to leave.


    Ye Qingyu''s hands clenched into fists, and his nails fell deeply into the flesh. No matter how painful it was, it couldn''t hurt.


    Mu Xizhuo looked at Ye Qingyu in a big red suit in front of him, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    Ye Qingyu''s face looked particularly pale against the red.


    Facing mu Xizhuo''s eyes, ye Qingyu Muran said, "Mr. mu, I''ll come back to work."


    Mu Xizhuo stood up and said blandly, "OK, you are the representative designated by Ye. You should go back to RS international to work. I have no right to interfere. According to the original agreement, any of you will be the vice president of RS international. I can take you to your vice president''s office in person. "


    With that, he was already ahead.


    Ye Qingyu pursed his mouth and followed him.


    Of course, she knows where the deputy general manager''s office is and why he needs to lead the way. However, following him and looking at his back can make her feel like returning to the past.


    Mu Xizhuo turned around in her office and said faintly to Ye Qingyu standing at the door, "it''s the same as before. I believe you''re more familiar than me, so I won''t disturb you."


    Then he wanted to go out.


    Ye Qingyu hugged him from behind.


    Mu Xizhuo''s body stiffened.


    Ye whispered, "don''t move, don''t talk, let me lean for a while, just for a while."


    Mu Xizhuo pulled open her hand: "Miss ye, please respect yourself." He went out while talking.


    Ye Qingyu looked at his torn arm, staggered and smiled bitterly: "self weight, I self weight, ha ha, self weight!"


    Mu Xizhuo made himself proud.


    Why? Why has everyone changed? Why did everyone stand against her?


    She seems to have entered the wrong time and can''t stand in the same space with others.


    Look at everything in the office and think about the glorious days in the past.


    Ye Qingyu used to be Miss Ye Jiada, who spoke the same thing in Ye''s group.


    It is vice president of RS international. Although the president is Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen has little control. The whole RS international has the final say. Even the decoration style of this office is based on her preferences.


    Now? Office or that office, but what about people? What about the potential?


    Mu Xizhuo was having a regular meeting. He heard the reports from the managers of various departments. RS international has been on the right track.


    Speaking of it, mu Xizhuo suffered a dumb loss from Mu Xichen in this matter.


    Indeed, mu Xizhuo has been monitoring Mu Xichen since he established RS international. He knows the whole operation of Mu Xichen like the back of his hand, and he is also clear about Mu Xichen''s small moves. RS international has always been in his pocket.


    After monitoring Mu Xichen for so many years, mu Xizhuo has always thought that Mu Xichen''s ability is no better than you. Grandpa''s exaggerated intention is nothing more than to warn himself and his father that he has other choices to let their father and son not relax.


    For so many years, he has never paid attention to Mu Xichen. He still has this confidence. Mu Xichen can''t compare with himself in terms of education and background.


    He is such an ill bred child, and there are no parents to support him. Mu Xizhuo''s superiority to Mu Xichen is almost innate.


    Until he took over RS international, mu Xizhuo didn''t know what a fatal mistake he had made.


    RS international is an empty shell.


    Under the bright appearance, there is only one shelf.


    Except for the unusable Fund agreed by Ye Xinghui and mu Zhengchu, RS has almost no surplus.


    Mu Xizhuo is really stupid.


    In this case, it seems that the reason why it is difficult to get a zero score is the same. When you get a 100 score, you may still get some points right, but a zero score means that you must be able to do all the questions in order to be the same.


    His goal of admiring Xizhuo has always been 100 points.


    Mu Xichen, obviously, is the student who has the ability to score zero.


    Mu Xichen''s ability to do this shows that he has always known the monitoring of him and his grandfather, but just because their eyelids are low, Mu Xichen still does it, so empty that there is only shelf.


    This loss, mu Xizhuo is settled. Maybe Mu Xichen had expected that mu Xizhuo would be the next receiver, so he could hide it from the world and do it so ruthlessly.


    However, when he took over, all the handover items were impeccable, and the accounts were completely wrong. Mu Xizhuo clearly knew that there was a problem with the accounts, but he couldn''t take out the accounts in his hand, because he couldn''t explain where the accounts in his hand came from.


    He knew that he had been led by Mu Xichen by the nose. He was fooled.


    He played it so thoroughly that he couldn''t say anything even on Grandpa''s side.


    It took him a lot of effort to put RS international on the normal track.


    Mu Xichen took all the core personnel of RSS international, and even did impeccable work in this regard. The four special assistants went with him, and no one could say anything. Other senior executives resigned for a variety of reasons within a month.


    Knowing that they were going to follow Mu Xichen, he was completely helpless. He tried to retain them, but he didn''t trust the people left by Mu Xichen, but he let them go easily and unwilling.


    Those people didn''t even give him a chance to tangle. Submitting their resignation was just a procedure. They would leave with or without approval.


    As for who pays who compensation, no one cares.


    Mu Xizhuo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    From small to large, the two fought. Mu Xichen was only beaten passively. He didn''t know how much he had lost to Mu Xichen.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Xichen attacked him once and seriously injured him all his life.


    This blow did take him almost a year to slow down, which made Grandpa very dissatisfied. Mu Xizhuo only smiled bitterly and lost his mood to argue.


    Now everything is on the right track, and another Ye Qingyu is killed on the way.


    As soon as ye Qingyu entered the conference room, all department managers looked at her, and the manager who was speaking stopped speaking.


    Mu Xizhuo looked away from the data in his hand and looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu proudly walks to the conference table and stares at the Department Manager closest to Mu Xizhuo.


    This is the manager of the engineering department. He glanced at mu Xizhuo and saw mu Xizhuo nodding gently. Then he picked up his laptop on the table and retreated to the last seat to sit down.


    Leaf light language impolitely sat by Mu Xi''s old side, and his tone was soft and charming: "why don''t you call me at the meeting?"


    Mu Xizhuo gently throat: "Oh, may be used to, forget you."


    His tone was understated. Ye Qingyu glanced at all the people in the meeting. Everyone either lowered their heads or avoided their eyes.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t care: "well, make a statement while everyone is here."


    Mu Xizhuo glanced at her, glanced at the executives present and said blandly, "this is the vice president of the company, Miss Ye Qingyu."


    The eyes of all senior executives are looking at Ye Qingyu.


    Everyone waited for mu Xichen to go on, but mu Xizhuo''s eyes had fallen on the briefing in his hand and said to the manager of the finance department, "there is a problem with the number of current assets. I calculated it in my mind. You seem to have a difference. You can calculate it again."


    Then he looked at the crowd: "where did you just say? Whose turn is it? Go on! "


    All the senior executives took back their eyes, and the manager of the engineering department continued the topic just now and then reported.


    Leaf light language stem is there.


    At least, there should be an arrangement for future work? At least let everyone say hello to her?


    But what does mu Xizhuo mean?


    Where did he introduce the vice president of a company? Mingming is telling everyone: "lift your feet and let your aunt sweep the floor."


    Ye Qingyu''s face is almost green.


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t look at it at all. He listened carefully to the report of the manager of the engineering department. He didn''t say much about the management methods of his staff, but he was familiar with the data.


    The executives are all human talents. No one looks at Ye Qingyu anymore. They only explain the work progress and existing problems of their own department.


    For these problems, mu Xizhuo either gives solutions directly or brainstorms to discuss together.


    Ye Qingyu sat there like a mass of air. No one cared about her, and she couldn''t talk at all.


    When everyone had spoken, mu Xizhuo took a look at the time and said, "then we''ll be here today. Let''s go back to work."


    All the people got up and left, and the fish rushed away.


    Muxizhuo summarized the briefing in his hand, and the secretary came forward to take it, waiting to get up.


    "Xizhuo, let''s talk." Ye Qingyu''s voice is soft with a little supplication.


    Mu Xizhuo then sat back in his chair: "what are you talking about? I have half an hour left. I have an appointment at noon. "


    "Xizhuo, what is my main responsibility next?" Ye Qingyu ignored his indifference.


    Mu Xizhuo''s tone was bland: "to tell you the truth, RS is full of Posts now. There is neither shortage of people nor many people. The position of deputy general manager has been vacant because of the original contract. No one can sit except the Ye family. Now that you come, it''s natural to sit here. As for what you are responsible for, you can see that there are people responsible for everything, So you just have to stay here. "


    Ye whispered hurriedly, "how can I do that? Now that I have returned to RS, I naturally have to do my part. " She must integrate into it as soon as possible.


    The anxiety of Ye Qingyu made a trace of irony in Mu Xizhuo''s eyes.


    He raised his hand to the Secretary, whispered a few words, and the Secretary nodded and left.


    Mu Xizhuo looked at Ye Qingyu: "Miss Ye really deserves her reputation. Such a working attitude is really admirable."


    Ye Qingyu tried to close the relationship with mu Xizhuo. The spread of his eyes was full of tears: "Xizhuo, you have changed."


    Mu Xizhuo sneered at the corner of his lips: "Ye Qingyu, put away this set. Who has changed? You know in your heart. Don''t pretend, okay?"


    Ye Qingyu seemed to be choked by someone and choked there.


    Once upon a time, she and mu Xizhuo were comrades in arms on the same front. They were not only familiar with each other''s body, but also had an abnormal understanding of their own style of behavior and way of thinking. They knew that each other could know what they were thinking in the blink of an eye.


    But this time, ye Qingyu is true. She sincerely wants to pull into the relationship with mu Xizhuo.


    Because, she has been betrayed, she has nothing. She needs allies and friends.


    This feeling of loneliness frightened her. She was helpless. She had never faced such pressure. She was on the edge of being able to bear it.


    Mu Xizhuo once loved her. Although he was sometimes cruel and cold, he always had more tenderness for her. They were allies, comrades in arms, bed partners and feelings.


    Once upon a time, even if he was angry again, as long as she showed a little kindness, he would still show his face and return to her immediately! For this man, she still has this confidence.

 Chapter 287

    But now she was a little confused, because she couldn''t see the real idea behind mu Xizhuo''s cold face.


    Mu Xizhuo''s secretary quickly came in and handed two folders to him.


    Mu Xizhuo opened it, handed it to Ye Qingyu and put it on the table.


    "You don''t want to have something to do, do you? Don''t you want to integrate into RS international as soon as possible? This is the information of Rongda and Aofeng. It''s the target company we want to cooperate with in the next step. Someone needs to negotiate these businesses. It''s not difficult for vice president ye, isn''t it? It is said that Rongda''s behind the scenes boss has a good relationship with you, so it is not difficult for you. Aofeng group is a company that we have failed to cooperate several times. The shareholders believe that we should cooperate with Aofeng. You have always been an expert in decorative building materials. You should know that there are only two largest companies in the industry, one is Ye''s group and the other is Aofeng group, Our sales performance is not good. If we can win the cooperation right of Ye''s or Aofeng now, we will be much better next year. You know ye well. You don''t need to give you information. This is Aofeng''s. study it yourself. If you have any problems, just wechat my secretary Xiao Liu. He will assist you in the whole process. "


    Ye Qingyu was stunned on the spot. Xiao Liu whispered, "Miss ye can find me if you have something to do." Then he turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu looked at mu Xizhuo. Mu Xizhuo looked at her faintly: "why, can''t you finish it?"


    "No, who can''t finish." Leaf light language, mouth hard way.


    "That''s good. I and all the staff wait for vice president ye to return triumphantly. In RS international, everyone speaks with strength. Even if it is an old friend, I can''t help you. "


    Ye Qingyu held back his sadness and pretended not to understand his sarcasm: "Xizhuo, there is nothing else to say between us except these?"


    Mu Xizhuo''s eyes were cold: "what? Do we have anything else to say? "


    Ye Qingyu stifled.


    Mu Xizhuo said, "what else are we talking about? Tell me how to calculate Mu Xichen? How well did you promise? Go undercover to Mu Xichen. I''m waiting for you to control all RS international. Waiting for us to have a better future. In this name, aren''t you very happy with him? Ask anyone who doesn''t know about you? But the gossip that should have been between two people turned into shameless entanglement by yourself! "


    Ye Qingyu feels that his breathing is difficult.


    "You have been the vice president of RS international for so long, and how much attention do you have on business? At that time, there were changes in RS international. When Mu Xichen was blind, he could control the secret operation of RS international. You didn''t know that you were waving around RS international? Should I doubt that you and Mu Xichen are together, or are you stupid at all? "


    "Hee Joo, what do you mean?"


    Mu Xizhuo sneered: "what do you mean? It means that RS international is simply an empty shelf. It looks bright on the outside, but it is actually empty inside. At the beginning, all the companies you bought wantonly became the burden of RS, sucking up RS international like blood sucking insects one by one. I can''t find any evidence for him, but I can''t find any evidence for him? Either blind, or ill, or crazy, or cure emotional injury. I don''t do anything substantive. I think it''s impossible to blame him for everything, because everyone knows that Mu Xichen doesn''t count from the inside to the outside! "


    Ye Qingyu was surprised: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Even if there was a problem when I was in power, then RS international was in his hands. After he woke up, he returned to RS international, and his current reputation was created at that time. How can it be? How can RS international be an empty shelf? Even after his return, I can still see the report? "


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she is really not an ordinary fool.


    "Without his'' turning the tide ''after waking up, RS international can declare bankruptcy after I take over." Mu Xizhuo said word by word.


    "You''ve been fooled around. You think you''re smart. You think you''re playing with everyone. Don''t you know that Mu Xichen and his people are looking at you like a monkey! I don''t know how they can laugh in the dark! " This sentence he said to Ye Qingyu was actually talking about himself. It was the words he said to himself countless times from the bottom of his heart, which made him ashamed countless times.


    With that, mu Xizhuo stood up and went straight out of the door.


    Leave Ye Qingyu sitting there stunned.


    How is that possible?


    But another voice in her heart said, "maybe! Absolutely possible! "


    No wonder when she first took over RS international, there was no resistance at all. According to reason, Mu Xichen took the RS international with him in the hospital. They were all people he had used. How could she cooperate with herself so well? How can you give yourself the green light everywhere?


    What did she think? She thought that those people knew that she was the appointed second young lady. These people were human spirits, so they knew to act according to the wind direction. Therefore, she would naturally accept the effectiveness of those people. She also called the wind and rain in Ye''s family, because she was the only eldest lady of Ye''s family (there was no matter what ye Xiuwen did at that time), because ye''s family was all over Luo''s family, And because everyone knows that she is the second young grandmother of Mu''s family in the future. She must take it for granted, so she can fight with those rich women who covet Mu Xichen. They don''t deserve it at all


    She never thought that this was a good game for mu Xichen. It was not only buried in her, but he also expected that RS international would return to Mu''s home and mu Xizhuo one day.


    She was just a tool for him. He made full use of her.


    What a terrible man is mu Xichen?


    His blindness is true, his madness is true, but all the games he set do not deviate from these.


    From the beginning to the end, he used his ability to do his own things openly and aboveboard. He didn''t have any weakness to her. Mu Xizhuo is not as good as him at this point!


    Mu Xizhuo''s use of himself is hypocritical. He uses his feelings to win over. He can''t be mean on the table.


    Even though it is still easier for Yunqing to make use of his feelings than other women, he will not do the best thing for Yunqing.


    Ye Qingyu raised his head to keep his tears from flowing.


    Once again witnessed Mu Xichen''s deep love for song Yunqing. Now it is not inserted into her heart with a knife, but the knife is always there. At this time, it is stirred again, which is painful to the bone marrow.


    So affectionate, why can''t she meet? From muxichen to muxizhuo to itono, muxichen''s indifference, muxizhuo''s use and itono''s contempt, they treat her as my shoes.


    Two lines of tears can''t help falling down.


    Ye Qingyu picks up a paper towel and wipes it gently.


    Life is like this, no choice.


    Her way is long gone. Now every step is cutting through thorns and thorns, otherwise? She has to live. She can''t choose suicide like her mother.


    Reaching for the papers on the table, Rongda and Aofeng.


    The boss behind Rongda is itono. Muxizhuo said it shouldn''t be difficult to know that they have friends.


    She didn''t dare to think that this was mu Xizhuo''s jealous words. Now, where does she still have this qualification? However, she is not sure whether itono will agree to this. Mu Xizhuo did not hide her RS status, but directly pushed her to the forefront of the storm. If she concealed it from ITO, mu Xizhuo will push her out without hesitation once there is a problem after signing the contract. She is an insider. I''m afraid ITO will kill her.


    If she confesses to ITO, what else is necessary to talk about? She could imagine ITO looking at her like a fool.


    Aofeng is Xiuyun''s company!


    Ye Qingyu suddenly sneers.


    Xiuyun, ye Xiuyun, where''s her sister! Her good sister, who ruined her family!


    What else does she have today? Aren''t the three brothers and sisters going to collect debts from the Ye family?


    Very good! succeed! Ye''s family already belongs to Ye Xiuwen. Her mother committed suicide. What about her? Was kicked out.


    The father, who always had only money and interests in his eyes, confessed every day how sorry he was for his former wife and children!


    Oh, it''s so slippery!


    Where''s her mother? I have loved him for 30 years! Also gave birth to a daughter for him and managed the huge family for him. What''s the end? Even suicide is atonement.


    Yes? Just because his former wife died miserably and his children were not treated well, did he erase her mother and the meaning of her existence?


    Attribute the suffering of his three children to her and her mother?


    What did her mother do? She has no right to interfere, but what about her? What does it have to do with her?


    Why should she bear these unwarranted charges?


    Thinking of that day, my father threw up everything about RS international as if it was a great reward to her, and the result was a pool of ruins!


    She was still laughed at by mu Xizhuo!


    Obviously, he lost to Mu Xichen himself, but he resented her.


    Everyone vented their unhappiness, unhappiness and worry on her.


    As if everything had something to do with her, as if she had brought all bad luck.


    She''s a disaster.


    Mingming, the disaster star is here!


    Her hand gently crossed the word "Aofeng".


    Xiuyun, you are the disaster star! You are the disaster that will destroy Ye!


    Ye Shi is indeed dead, dead in your hands!


    You are the disaster star!


    I will not let you go. I must punish you, your brother and your sister!


    You have destroyed everything about me. I must get it back the same way. I will double my suffering on you!


    Ye Qingyu''s face showed a ferocious and terrible expression. In her heart, there was only hatred. The endless fire of hatred had ignited every cell of her.


    Xiao Liu, mu Xizhuo''s secretary, asked softly with some worry, "Mr. mu, can you give Rongda and Aofeng to miss ye?"


    Mu Xizhuo''s eyes were cold: "didn''t Ye Qingyu say that he was with Rongda''s boss behind the scenes at the reception that day? The relationship between them depends on whether ye Qingyu will win this order. If not, ye Qingyu will not be able to gain a foothold in RS international. It is RS international that benefits from winning, and we will not suffer. "


    "What about o''feng?" Xiao Liu was puzzled.


    "Aofeng? Ha ha. " Mu Xizhuo sneered.


    "Now the whole city knows that President Aofeng is the real big miss of Ye''s family. She Ye Qingyu is also angry and wants to find Xiuyun to vent? I''d like to see what she can do. Anyway, if you find me, I''ll say she volunteered and automatically came to find Xiuyun for trouble. It has nothing to do with me. If they fight, I will watch anyone suffer! "

 Chapter 288

    Xiao Liu qingran.


    Mu Xizhuo looked at him: "let you follow her. I''m more relieved. She sends you to do things. You decide whether to do it or not and how to do it. On the one hand, you have to look at what she has done. Under the banner of RS international, you can''t do anything harmful to RS international image and interests. This is a principle!"


    Xiao Liu nodded, "I see, boss."


    Mu Xizhuo nodded, "go."


    In a world crueler than cannibalism, everyone wants to be above others. Grandpa and ye Xinghui collude with each other and calculate with each other. What''s the result?


    Grandpa cultivated Mu Xichen. In those years, he and all the people in the Mu family felt that the old man was using Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was the only one who was grateful for virtue. In those years, they were still young.


    He was very dissatisfied and jealous of his grandfather''s love for mu Xichen. His parents told him not to worry. It''s just a dog raised by Mu family. It''s better to take care of the Mu family when he is raised.


    Slowly, he found that he would not be scolded for bullying Mu Xichen, and even his grandfather and second uncle''s family would not make a theory for him. So his heart slowly balanced down.


    For more than 20 years, everyone in the Mu family should be like him. Slowly, like him, they don''t pay attention to Mu Xichen. Probably the only thing they are unwilling to do is the praise of Mu Xichen''s ability from the outside world.


    The more praise from the outside, the more bullying Mu Xichen gets at Mu''s house.


    Everyone''s psychological imbalance will be vented on him.


    He shouldn''t be better than the rest of the family.


    Mu Xichen grew up with an ice face and never had any expression.


    He accepted it in his indifferent way.


    All the admirers ignored his talent, ability, ambition and ambition.


    Mu Xichen''s first resistance should be for that woman, right? Song Yunqing!


    The woman he initially thought was nothing.


    It was this woman who first came to RS international and found his monitoring system planted in RS international. That is, since then, Mu Xichen played one good play after another for them until all his goals were achieved and threw RS international back. It''s ridiculous. They robbed RS international and drove Mu Xichen away.


    Who do you tell now that RS international has a problem? Who will believe it?


    It is no secret that he and his father have been eyeing RS international.


    If there''s a problem, you''ll grab it? Are you stupid?


    Their calculations eventually fell into Mu Xichen''s calculations.


    Because he took over RS international, what do the outside world think of him?


    It was he who could not accommodate his cousin and forcibly forced him away and left him out.


    The cunning Mu Xichen was silent for a long time. During that time, he was making all kinds of plans for his future.


    And he mu Xizhuo bears the name of no one for this, and he has become a full ten villain.


    As a result, Mu Xichen took on a new look - the CEO of Sheng''an group. He once again proved his strength and ability to the world. Sheng''an was a well capitalized company that could not be underestimated when it hit Ye''s head.


    Mu Xichen chose such a high starting point for his comeback and won the participation qualification of the joint construction project as soon as he came out.


    Even the admiration for him is too wonderful, because they don''t want to applaud for him.


    Unfortunately, the more wonderful Mu Xichen hit Mu''s face.


    Now RS international has become a chicken rib.


    Grandpa calculated his whole life, so what?


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t intend to tell mu Zhengchu about such a bad situation. He always had to eat himself to have a memory.


    If he complains, what does that become? His little report on Mu Xichen?


    Mu Xizhuo suddenly felt like this. He stood aside and watched the final outcome of these people.


    For him, everything is no longer important.


    Now ye Xinghui has inserted Ye Qingyu into RS international, which is another good play.


    See how ye Qingyu fights with her brothers and sisters.


    He''s not afraid of the height of the stage anyway. Whatever.


    Xiuyun heard from the secretary that the vice president of RS international made an appointment with her. She was surprised that the vice president of RS international?


    "Who is it?" The former vice president of RS international was always ye Qingyu.


    The Secretary glanced at the notepad in his hand: "Miss Ye Qingyu."


    Xiuyun''s lips gently pursed and the leaves whispered! It''s still Ye Qingyu.


    It seems that ye Xinghui finally gave RS international to Ye Qingyu.


    "See you, Mr. Xiu?" Asked the Secretary carefully.


    Xiuyun nodded: "see you."


    The Secretary nodded, "OK, general manager."


    Just talking, Xu Tianyun pushed the door in and smiled: "sister!"


    Xiuyun immediately smiled: "Why are you here?"


    Turned to the Secretary and said, "let her wait in the passenger room for a while. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "OK." The Secretary answered.


    Xu Tianyun asked: "are you busy? I have nothing important to do. I can wait. You''ll be busy. "


    Xiuyun smiled: "it''s all right. I''m not an important person. Why are you free to come here? Isn''t the company busy¡°


    She took her sister''s hand and looked left and right at her rosy cheeks.


    Tianyun Ren looked at her and said with a smile, "sister, mom asked me to ask if you have time to eat at home at the weekend¡°


    Xiuyun picked up the Notepad beside the table and turned it over: "I have an appointment with Yunqing for dinner. Mother Xu can break Yunqing''s appointment if she has something to do¡°


    Tianyun said with a smile, "then don''t. just ask sister Yunqing to come together. Mom said, you''re too busy. You haven''t had dinner together for a long time. If you''re all free, come home for a little gathering. Her hands itch and want to make delicious food for you¡°


    Xiuyun couldn''t help laughing: "OK, let''s call her together¡°


    Tianyun thought: "otherwise, let''s have a bigger party and call them all. It''s so lively¡°


    Xiuyun smiled and nodded her forehead: "you are always busy. You are not afraid of mother Xu''s fatigue. How many people do you have to call?"


    There are so many of them now. When she goes back, Meng Wen will go back, brother will go back, Xiang Chen will go back to Yun. With Tianyun and Peng Yue, there are already six people.


    If you call song Yunqing, you will bring Mu Xichen and a moon. When Mu Xichen comes, Meng Yu will come. That needs to be added to Chu moyao and Xiao Jinyu, and then Meng Yang''s despised single dog.


    Huge team!


    Xu Tianyun smiled and said, "Mom will only be happy. Peng Yue and I will help her. Mom said that now the house is too big and deserted. People have to get together from time to time to warm the house."


    Xiuyun couldn''t help laughing: "OK, whatever you do, just ask two more people to help."


    Xu Tianyun nodded: "well, sister, who do you want to see later?"


    Xiuyun was slightly stunned and didn''t say, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that ye Qingyu returned to RS international and is still the vice president. Mu Xizhuo is getting worse and worse. Now, I don''t know what will happen to them. " Xu Tianyun looked angry.


    Xiuyun carefully brushed the hair behind her ear: "she''s in the conference room, waiting to see me."


    Xu Tianyun opened her eyes: "did she come to see you? Why did she come to see you, sister? Don''t be fooled by her. No, I''ll cloud with you. If she dares to bully you, I''ll spare her¡°


    Xiuyun couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, and there was a trace of warmth in his heart.


    Pull Xu Tianyun back: "well, don''t be like this. Look at you. You''ve been staying with Peng for a long time and have been infected¡°


    Xu Tianyun is a child spoiled by his mother. Even though she is not very rich economically, she is rich spiritually.


    When she came out to work, she met Meng Yu. The other three special secretaries took care of her timid and shy, followed by her boyfriend. Later, her brother and sister regarded her as a treasure. She wanted to put the whole world into her hands, and her character became more and more cheerful.


    For the maintenance of family affection, her brother and sister are her pride.


    Hearing that ye Qingyu was coming to see her sister, she immediately became vigilant. Although Ye Qingyu was also her sister by blood, she had never felt this way. She didn''t even feel her father. What''s the difference between her sister by blood?


    I couldn''t help laughing when my sister was so angry. I seem to be a little like Peng Yue.


    "She came on behalf of RS international. Naturally, it''s a business matter, not a fight. What are you going to do? Don''t worry, this is in Aofeng. What can she do to me? You, go back and work hard, implement the dinner party, notify them one by one, and then arrange the menu for the day, so that Peng Yue can help buy it and work less. Do you understand¡° Xiuyun arranged it carefully.


    Tianyun nodded: "don''t worry about it, sister. I can do it well. It''s Ye Qingyu. Be careful, sister. Don''t be fooled by her and don''t buy her! "


    Xiuyun chuckled: "this set is all learned from Peng Yue. Be careful, big brother scolds Peng Yue again."


    Tianyun sticks out her tongue: "the person Peng Yue is most afraid of is big brother."


    After seeing off his sister, Xiuyun went to the meeting room to see ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at Xiuyun in a beige suit and said with a sneer, "xiuzong has a great show. He has made the guests wait so long."


    Xiuyun sat opposite Ye Qingyu with light wind: "I won''t let the other party wait for important guests¡°


    "You" -- Ye Qingyu couldn''t help being angry. Think about the occasion and bear it.


    Coldly said: "the visitor is a guest. Don''t you even understand this truth¡°


    Xiuyun sat down with his arm: "no way. I was a wild child since I was a child. I had no upbringing. My manners were worse. I asked vice president ye to bear some burden¡°


    Ye Qingyu wanted to laugh at her lack of education. Unexpectedly, Xiuyun laughed at herself first, but this didn''t sound so good.


    Why was she not brought up? Because her mother Luo Meihua drove her out of the house.


    Ye Qingyu dodged his eyes.


    He bit his lips and said, "Xiuyun, I don''t know about you. My mother''s gratitude and resentment with you has nothing to do with me. I don''t think you''re so confused, are you? At that time, I was young and didn''t understand your affairs. I hope you don''t involve me in those things you care about.


    Xiuyun said faintly, "do you want to explain this to get rid of the relationship between you and your mother? Or do you want to win over my relationship with you¡°


    Ye Qingyu was speechless for a moment. Strictly speaking, she had no contact with Xiuyun. I don''t know Xiuyun''s style.


    Xiuyun''s choking tone was clearly aimed at her and embarrassed her. It seemed that she brought hatred to her work.


    Don''t you know, Xiuyun was like this.


    Having been aphasia for so many years, she managed to restore her language function. Whether it''s English or Chinese, she began to practice word by word. Being concise and comprehensive is her habit. It''s really not aimed at Ye Qingyu to fix Yun''s temper. If it''s aimed at her, why see her? She has always been an uncompromising person.


    Ye Qingyu appears as the vice president of RS international. She wants to know which play this is, who is the protagonist and what the plot is. She is not in the mood to hear ye Qingyu say her love and hate.

 Chapter 289

    About the Ye family, their brother and sister didn''t want to do anything to Ye Qingyu, otherwise they wouldn''t let Ye Xinghui give her the controlling stake of RS international.


    It''s just that one yard goes back to one yard. The Ye family''s business is put down, and Yunqing''s business is settled slowly. It''s not her that''s urgent now, but ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath, put away his emotions and handed over the documents in his hand: "I came to talk about cooperation on behalf of RS international today. Now I''m the vice president of RS international. "


    Xiuyun took the document handed over by the secretary. Xiuyun looked through it and said, "OK, we''ll take the information. We''ll inform vice president ye after we study it."


    Ye Qingyu said anxiously, "the information is limited. I can introduce it to you."


    Xiuyun has turned around: "no, if the information is not well prepared, please go back and send it back. I have limited time and have no time to listen more."


    Ye Qingyu looked at Xiuyun''s back and his teeth itched with anger. Once upon a time, he refused others thousands of miles away. Unexpectedly, now it''s his turn to look at others'' faces.


    Mu Xizhuo knew immediately about ye Qingyu''s failure.


    At the end of work, he walked to Ye Qingyu''s door and knocked.


    Ye Qingyu is holding his arms and looking out of the window in a daze. When he hears the voice, he turns his head and is surprised to see mu Xizhuo.


    Mu Xizhuo stood silent at the door.


    Ye Qingyu stood up and said, "I''ve been to Aofeng. I''ll wait for notice."


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Just trying to make a smile, mu Xizhuo suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "do you remember Si Xiaolin?"


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Mu Xizhuo looked into her eyes: "I don''t know why. I''ve always dreamed of her recently."


    Ye Qingyu''s pupil shrinks.


    Mu Xizhuo sighed: "I''m going on a blind date. I have to forget her later."


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but satirize: "when did Mr. Mu become a special person?"


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t think so: "other women are gone, only Si Xiaolin is different."


    Mu Xizhuo shook his head gently and turned to leave.


    Leaf light language heart a pain, other women are gone, she is also one of the other women.


    It turned out that she was already gone.


    Mu Xizhuo is really going on a blind date.


    With Grandpa''s health getting worse and worse, Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun are also more and more worried about Mu Xizhuo''s marriage.


    It should be understood that what you can''t get is the best sentence. The more you can''t see Mu Xichen''s children, the more mu Zhengchu thinks about it.


    Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun are increasingly worried. Even mu Xichi has been arranged for a blind date. Mu Xizhuo makes them more worried.


    And I''ve been hanging around the flowers since I was a teenager. At least I''m a natural and unrestrained young man. But in recent years, I''m suddenly not close to women. Can I keep them in a hurry?


    Good or bad, Bai Lingyun broke the skin of his mouth, told him with reason and moved with emotion. Finally, mu Xizhuo agreed to see the blind date.


    When he came to qinghexuan, mu Xizhuo put his hand in his pocket and looked around as he walked.


    Suddenly his eyes fell on a slender figure by the window, and he couldn''t move away any more.


    The woman''s eyes just turned around. When the two eyes collided, the woman looked away, but mu Xizhuo couldn''t move his eyes anymore.


    The woman took a thin cigarette between her index finger and middle finger, took a sip, spit out a faint smoke, and caged her face in the smoke. A black tights, back against the wall, one foot supporting the body, the other pedal on the wall behind you, very lonely and tempting.


    Mu Xizhuo stepped forward and called in a trembling voice, "Xiao Lin, is that you?"


    The woman''s wonderful eyes moved, glanced at him, took another sip, and asked faintly, "who are you?"


    Mu Xizhuo''s heart sank. He knew that this man was not Si Xiaolin. Xiaolin was as pure as a spring, and this woman, with a face similar to Kobayashi''s nine points, had a completely different style. This was a woman who was obsequious.


    But she is so like Kobayashi.


    Seeing that he did not speak, the woman looked at him more.


    Suddenly straightened up, put out the cigarette in the nearby ashtray, and said faintly, "the skin looks good." And went away.


    Mu Xizhuo was stunned. He knew that this man was not Si Xiaolin, but it made him feel very familiar. This is the second woman who made him feel that Xiao Lin had come back at first sight, except song Yunqing, after Xiao Lin disappeared.


    Si Xiaolin, you have integrated into my bones and blood. You can''t forget it.


    Doomed, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for another woman who is about to marry me.


    When mu Xizhuo walked into the restaurant, Bai Lingyun raised his hand excitedly: "Xizhuo, here."


    Mu Xizhuo strode over and came to Bai Lingyun. As soon as he looked back, he was stunned.


    Sitting opposite his mother was the woman he had just met.


    The woman''s eyes were also stunned.


    "Mrs. Tang, this is my son mu Xizhuo, Xizhuo. This is aunt Tang and her daughter Tang Yilin. Call someone!" Bai Lingyun warmly greeted his son.


    Mu Xizhuo said hello to the two ladies gentlemanly.


    Tang Yilin is less cold and lonely just outside, but he is also a little silent.


    Mrs. Tang was very gentle: "Xiao Lin is not very talkative. He has such a quiet temperament since childhood."


    Bai Lingyun smiled and said, "that''s good. Girls should be like this, elegant and quiet."


    She looked at her son and said with a smile, "Mrs. Tang, a new batch of jewelry has arrived in the mall next door. I heard that the pearls are very good this time. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Mrs. Tang also looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "OK! Let''s go and have a chat with young people. "


    The two wives could not help saying that they went hand in hand, leaving mu Xizhuo and Tang Yilin.


    Mu Xizhuo looked at the face similar to Si Xiaolin and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It turned out that this is life! You can''t hide or escape.


    "Where is Miss Tang from?" Mu Xizhuo''s voice was involuntarily soft.


    Tang Yilin looked at him up and down, and the answer was not what he asked: "are you forced to come on a blind date? Why don''t we have a discussion. "


    A gentle smile flashed in Mu Xizhuo''s eyes: "what to discuss?"


    Tang Yilin leaned forward: "let''s go back and tell our respective mummies that we don''t think it''s appropriate for each other."


    As she leaned forward, mu Xizhuo also involuntarily leaned over and looked at it from a distance as if she were whispering.


    Hearing Tang Yilin''s words, mu Xizhuo said in the same low voice, "if you say so, they will immediately arrange the next blind date until you agree with one of them."


    Tang Yilin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think of this problem.


    "Why don''t we just promise them to get along for a period of time, so at least for this period of time, they are lax with us."


    Mu Xizhuo obviously felt Tang Yilin''s eyes brighten.


    Obviously, she will agree with the idea.


    "Then, will you betray me?" Tang Yilin looked hard.


    Mu Xizhuo smiled and shook his head: "I''m good for nothing. If I betray you, I''ll betray myself. Why should I?"


    Tang Yilin thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s a good idea. However, you should remember that we are fake, just to deceive them. You can''t restrict my freedom. I can do whatever I want. You must promise!"


    Mu Xizhuo nodded: "in addition to the necessary things to deal with mothers, you can do whatever you want. Just correct it. You are playing, and I am trying to fall in love with you."


    Tang Yilin was stunned: "we only met two people."


    "What does it matter? Anyway, I fell in love with you at first sight. " Mu Xizhuo spoke firmly and naturally.


    Tang Yilin''s face turned red. At the moment of lowering his head, mu Xizhuo was in a trance. This is clearly Xiao Lin''s appearance! And her name is so in line with his state of mind - Yilin.


    Tang Yilin became mu Xizhuo''s girlfriend.


    Mu Xizhuo''s silent heart finally had a little light and slowly lit up.


    He had never thought about women and began to treat a relationship seriously.


    He would push aside everything, pick up Tang Yilin who was tired of shopping, accompany her to the bar and take her to the playground. Never smoking, he can tolerate Tang Yilin''s occasional puffing. Although he refuses to smoke together, he has no aversion to her smoking.


    Mu Xizhuo reminded himself that she was Tang Yilin, not Si Xiaolin.


    But she really has Kobayashi''s shadow, and she is Tang Yilin who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Mu Xizhuo, with complex thoughts, fell into the maverick of this different woman.


    Tang Yilin, who just wanted to use him as a cover, just felt fresh at first, but it seemed that no man had treated her so patiently that her heart like a prodigal began to tilt gradually.


    All this made the parents of the two families happy.


    The Tang family was chosen by Bai Lingyun thousands of people. His family background is prominent. However, mu Xizhuo didn''t ask or want to ask this time.


    He is just in a pure and pure love. He just wants to spoil the girl. He likes to see her smile, her anger, her impatience, her light anger, her high spirits.


    Unconsciously, he poured what he didn''t give to Si Xiaolin into Tang Yilin.


    Once upon a time, Xiaolin always coaxed him, followed him and followed him.


    At that time, he was too young and too conceited. He never took everything to heart. He didn''t regret it until he lost it. He didn''t know how happy he had been.


    Now, he subconsciously wanted to make up for everything, so he doubled his kindness to Tang Yilin.


    Tang Yilin from the initial alert, exclusion to slowly calm, calm and accept.


    After all, mu Xizhuo is a rich and handsome man with 360 degrees. It''s difficult not to be attracted to him, not to mention his tenderness, consideration and care.


    At the first sight of Tang Yilin, ye Qingyu knew that mu Xizhuo would fall in love with this woman.


    She looks too much like sixiaolin. This alone can make mu Xizhuo fall in love with him regardless of everything. Over the years, mu Xizhuo has worked hard to find Si Xiaolin. She knows very well that the men of the Mu family have a common problem - they only know how to cherish them after they have lost them. Of course, except Mu Xichen, he is the only special case of the Mu family.


    More importantly, the indifferent laziness of this woman is even more fatal to Mu Xizhuo.


    What he can''t get is always the best, because this woman has an indifferent attitude towards everything. Mu Xizhuo will feel more valuable. He feels that this is the woman he wants, and he must cherish it, otherwise he will lose her. Such worry about gain and loss will make mu Xizhuo unable to extricate himself.


    This is a wise woman.


    Ye Qingyu looked at her and felt that he couldn''t help holding his breath. For a moment, she really thought she was Xiao Lin.

 Chapter 290

    Tang Yilin had no feeling for the red woman in front of him.


    She came to Mu Xizhuo today on a whim and wanted to come to his company. She hasn''t been to her company and hasn''t seen him work.


    But he went out temporarily.


    He asked her to wait for him in the company.


    Bored, she wandered around and was seen by Ye Qingyu who just came out of the office.


    At first glance, ye Qingyu understood that the girl in her early twenties was mu Xizhuo''s girlfriend.


    Maybe this is a woman''s intuition.


    Under Ye Qingyu''s complex gaze, Tang Yilin continued to look around without knowing it.


    "Are you looking for Xizhuo?" Ye Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Tang Yilin looked back and picked his eyebrows and looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu''s smile is more perfect: "he''s not here. Why don''t you sit in my office for a while?" She invited her.


    Tang Yilin turned back and continued to play with the wallpaper with his fingers.


    Ye Qingyu stepped forward: "I have coffee from South Africa in my office. Would you like to try it?"


    Tang Yilin looked back: "do you have chocolate?"


    Ye Qingyu was stunned and said with a smile: "yes! Godivan''s, do you like it? "


    Tang Yilin nodded: "I like it."


    Ye Qingyu smiled and wanted to pull Tang Yilin. Tang Yilin shook off her hand and took a step back. Ye Qingyu didn''t mind and walked to the office by himself: "come with me."


    Tang Yilin follows Ye Qingyu''s footsteps.


    Looking at Tang Yilin sitting on the sofa holding a chocolate box, a trace of disdain flashed in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the person mu Xizhuo chose was a little idiot.


    Tang Yilin''s eyes met her.


    Leaf light language a Lin, feel to show a smile: "delicious?"


    "Of course." Tang Yilin said impolitely. Why is godivan''s chocolate not delicious?


    "Are you Xizhuo''s girlfriend?" Ye Qingyu asked kindly.


    Tang Yilin nodded and didn''t talk much.


    Ye Qingyu smiled: "do you know why I can guess you are his girlfriend?"


    Tang Yilin didn''t speak. He picked up a piece of chocolate and hesitated to eat or not. He only gave Ye Qingyu a "please speak" look.


    Ye Qingyu''s smile is perfect and appropriate.


    "Because you look like one of her ex girlfriends, especially!"


    Tang Yilin really stopped eating and looked at Ye Qingyu attentively.


    Ye Qingyu was clear in his heart and deliberately sighed: "Xizhuo''s predecessor was a very good little girl. Xizhuo loved her very much and their relationship was very good. Unfortunately, alas! "


    Tang Yilin gently chewed the chocolate and asked, "then?"


    Ye Qingyu sighed with regret: "the girl died because of an accident."


    Tang Yilin''s action really stopped.


    Ye Qingyu sneered in his heart. Mu Xizhuo, I''m not good. Don''t be good. Why am I the only one in trouble? We should go to hell together!


    Tang Yilin didn''t want to eat. He put down the chocolate box and wiped his hands with a wet towel on the table.


    Her clear eyes met Ye Qingyu: "are you also one of his ex girlfriends¡°


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Tang Yilin slowly wiped his fingers and said slowly, "under normal circumstances, if you are just his colleague, why mention his ex girlfriend in front of me? I''m afraid even if I ask, you will say you don''t know, because you shouldn''t let me know his past from you. This is the most basic social etiquette¡°


    Tang Yilin did not look at Ye Qingyu, but wiped her hand carefully. Her white fingers seemed to be a handicraft, which made her wipe very carefully.


    "Normally, when you see me in the corridor, you should just look at me and ask the staff to come and ask who I am, instead of turning me in like a personal trafficker¡°


    Ye Qingyu looked at the slow Tang Yilin and was fixed.


    "You first look at me with painful eyes, and then pretend to warmly invite me to you and give me sugar. You just want me to listen to you talk about his past romantic history, and then, either make trouble with him or leave by yourself, and your goal will be achieved. In fact, your purpose is not necessarily to let me break up with him, but you have some imbalance in your heart, so I think you are either his ex girlfriend or still secretly in love with him¡°


    Ye Qingyu looked at the quiet woman in front of her and saw a foolish self in her eyes.


    Mu Xizhuo suddenly opened the door and eagerly called, "Yilin!"


    Tang Yilin looked back and saw mu Xizhuo. He stood up and said blandly, "I''m finally back. I''ve eaten all your colleagues'' chocolates."


    Mu Xizhuo glanced at Ye Qingyu, full of vigilance.


    He lowered his head but gently wiped the corners of Tang Yilin''s lips stained with chocolate with his fingers, and smiled faintly: "ate a lot?"


    Tang Yilin nodded, "well, return one for me."


    Mu Xizhuo said softly, "no problem."


    He took Tang Yilin''s hand and whispered to ye, "thank you for your chocolate."


    Then open the door and leave.


    Leaf light language has been sitting there, motionless.


    Because she can''t move.


    It seemed that he was choked by a ghost and couldn''t breathe.


    The girl is like a ghost.


    Mu Xizhuo led Tang Yilin Zhao to his office and poured her a glass of water: "do you like chocolate?"


    Tang Yilin nodded.


    "Talked to her for a long time?" Mu Xizhuo asked cautiously.


    Tang Yilin looked at him: "she said I was very similar to one of your ex girlfriends."


    Mu Xizhuo cursed Ye Qingyu countless times in his heart, and knew that this woman would not be at ease.


    "Angry?" Mu Xizhuo gently rubbed her head. Tang Yilin had short hair and fluffy hair.


    Tang Yilin shrugged: "what does it have to do with me? We are just friends. I can''t control who you have in mind, but don''t treat me as someone''s double. "


    Mu Xizhuo''s smile slowly became bitter, and he sighed gently: "I remember Lin, I --"


    Suddenly he was stuck in his throat and could not speak.


    Tang Yilin looked at him with clear big eyes and said calmly, "I came to play with you, but I''m not in any mood now. I''m not angry. Don''t worry. I want to play in another place for a while. When you''re busy, call me and pick me up when you''re free."


    Then he picked up his backpack and left.


    Mu Xizhuo stood still.


    Tang Yilin came to the door and suddenly stopped: "Mu Xizhuo, you should calmly distinguish whether you fell in love with me at first sight or I reminded you of your predecessor. I won''t be a substitute for anyone. Some things can''t be compensated if you want to compensate. You''d better ask your own heart."


    Gently close the door.


    Mu Xizhuo hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    He sat down in a chair and put his hand on his forehead.


    He has been trying to distinguish between Tang Yilin and Si Xiaolin.


    Tang Yilin reminds him of Si Xiaolin, but he knows she is not her.


    Two people are completely different.


    But Tang Yilin really has the shadow of Si Xiaolin.


    He involuntarily wanted to be good to Tang Yilin, as if he were making up for Xiao Lin.


    But he is also really attracted by Tang Yilin. She is a unique girl. He instinctively wants to be good to her and protect her. Yilin is a lonely girl who seals herself in a thick shell, as if full of scars and children''s innocence. He wants to spoil her, protect her and give her happiness.


    But Yilin is floating. She has no sense of security, so she doesn''t let go of her heart and feelings.


    When he wanted to slow down bit by bit, ye Qingyu had twists and turns again. This woman was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Mu Xizhuo slowly walks into Ye Qingyu''s office with two boxes of gotivan chocolates.


    Ye Qingyu sat motionless and smiled at mu Xizhuo. She knew that her words would have an impact on mu Xizhuo''s new girlfriend. No woman would mind such a thing.


    Mu Xizhuo is here to plead guilty.


    "Thank you for your chocolate. Yilin asked me to give it back to you. I think I''ll give it back twice." Mu Xizhuo said faintly.


    "Yilin?" Leaf whispered and repeated the name.


    "Yes! Memory of Lin, memory of memory, Xiao Lin''s Lin. " Mu Xizhuo''s eyes stared at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    Mu Xizhuo sat down opposite her.


    "Do you look like Xiao Lin? But her name is Yilin, which seems to have something to do with it. No wonder you''ll make up your mind about her. " Mu Xizhuo''s language is ironic.


    "What did I decide to do with her?" Ye Qingyu argued


    "Oh? haven''t you? Didn''t you tell her about my ex girlfriend? " Mu Xizhuo looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu said, "what''s the matter?"? Did you complain? Or questioned you? I just said a fact. "


    Mu Xizhuo nodded: "yes, it''s all facts."


    Mu Xizhuo''s calmness surprised Ye Qingyu. Shouldn''t he interrogate her angrily?


    Mu Xizhuo looked at Ye Qingyu and smiled: "Ye Qingyu, we have changed. We can''t go back to the past. You choose to stand opposite me, and our previous situation will be written off. What will happen in the future depends on their respective interests."


    Mu Xizhuo stood up, ignored Ye Qingyu''s surprise, walked to the door, walked to the door, and suddenly turned back: "I''ve always forgotten to tell you, no matter what the purpose of you and itono, I don''t care at all, because RS international is dead or alive, I don''t care. But if you want to mess with me or touch Yilin, I don''t mind talking to itono about your bed skills. "


    Mu Xizhuo strode away.


    Ye Qingyu''s face was as hot as a slap in the face.


    At this time, itono was sitting in front of Mu Zhengchu.


    Mu Zhengchu looked at the handsome and evil young man and felt rather bad.


    Maybe he is old. Now he is more and more envious of these young people. Compared with their dying self, they really have unlimited vitality and act much more ruthlessly than they did in those years.


    Itono came to discuss with him about sniping Meng.


    His request was that Rongda of itono come forward and deal with Ye''s family for him.


    Ye Xinghui retreated directly to the mountains without warning and threw the whole Ye family to his son Ye Xiuwen. Ye Xiuwen quickly integrated Ye family with the momentum of thunder. He turned a blind eye to the tacit cooperation between mu family and ye family over the years, which had no contract and could not be put on the table. All at once, he separated the secret cooperative relationship between the two families. However, Mu family could only be dumb and tolerant.


    Mu Zhixin was furious, but there was nothing to do.


    Mu Zhengchu has been waiting for ye Xiuwen to come to the door. He thinks Ye Xinghui will tell Ye Xiuwen anyway.


    But ye Xiuwen never came to the door.


    I heard that he had been to the Meng family several times, and then it came out that the Meng family''s granddaughter fell in love with the boy.


    That made him sit still.


    Mu and ye have too many secrets and are closely related. Ye Xinghui can''t have told ye Xiuwen nothing, so ye Xiuwen deliberately ignored it.


    OK! OK! Have courage! Have courage!


    Mu Zhengchu was so angry that his Qi and blood surged.


    For the first time, Mu Zhixin had a sense of powerlessness. In terms of qualification, Mu Zhixin could not compare with the ruthless fruit of the older generation, and could not rival the resourcefulness and erudition of the younger generation. Mu, who was at the helm of Mu Zhixin, was destined to be unable to rival the outstanding generation of all aristocratic families.

 Chapter 291

    The most capable people in the Mu family are mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen.


    Xi Chen runs away, and Xi Zhuo''s fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    Mu Zhengchu didn''t regret it. He raised the two brothers as enemies of each other since childhood. He wanted to eliminate the weak and retain the strong. He didn''t think of the truth of beating tiger brothers.


    Now it''s not without regret that the Meng family is united and sincere, but the Mu family is falling apart.


    But mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen are incompatible.


    Mu Xichen ran away from Sheng''an. He seemed very calm, because he was sure that Mu Xichen would return one day, and the better Mu Xichen did outside, the more he would return in the future.


    For mu Xichen, he always has a way to let him go back to Mu''s house and make him the head of Mu''s house.


    In front of itono, it was an accident that sent him to the door, which also let him see another light.


    Dealing with Meng Shi is in his plan. In that case, throw Ye Shi to Ito in exchange.


    Ito personally poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mu Zhengchu: "Mr. Mu is really old and strong. It''s a blessing for the younger generation to have you in charge of the Mu family."


    Mu Zhengchu impolitely picked up his tea cup and took a sip: "this is the world of young people. I''m old. I don''t care what will happen in the future. Just when I''m alive, I have to do something when it''s time. The Ye family and I have some things we can''t get on the table. "


    Ito nodded: "I understand. I''m just asking. We can cooperate on our basis."


    Mu Zhengchu nodded slowly.


    Itono strolls along the promenade by the sea. It is early summer and the climate is pleasant. Here is a promenade built according to the sea. It is said that it is the industry of the Meng family. It is built according to the beach. Listening to the waves and watching the sea are unique.


    Suddenly, itono saw a familiar figure sitting in the pavilion in front of him. He couldn''t help walking in the past.


    "Miss Song?" It was song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing glanced: "Mr. ITO?"


    Ito no couldn''t help smiling and sat opposite song Yunqing. From here, it was very comfortable to listen to the wind and see the sea.


    "It''s a coincidence that I can meet Miss song here." Itono was really excited.


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    Itono looked at Song Yunqing in front of him.


    Today, she doesn''t wear business clothes.


    A long white linen skirt, ankle long, covered with a light gray knitted sweater, elegant and elegant.


    Itono is the first time to see song Yunqing dressed so casually. In this way, she has a kind of earthly beauty.


    On weekdays, she wears professional clothes, and her short hair makes her look very capable. Today''s clothes, with her short hair, make her look particularly gentle and gentle.


    "Miss Song, she is really a beautiful woman who is suitable for home and family." Itono said sincerely.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes turned and looked at ITO Ye. In this way, it was somewhat abrupt. Was it his misuse of words or his intention? Some are indistinguishable.


    Ito Ye met song Yunqing''s eyes: "I appreciate Miss song very much. You are the most beautiful, refined and independent woman I have ever seen."


    Song Yunqing''s lips rose slightly: "Mr. ITO is flattered."


    "There is an old Chinese saying ''when you hate not to meet before you get married''. When I first read it, I didn''t understand it and didn''t feel it. But since I first met Miss Song, I completely understood the meaning of this sentence. For me, it means when you hate not to meet before you get married." Itono''s eyes were affectionate.


    Song Yunqing frowned: "Mr. ITO and my husband also know each other?"


    Itono showed a gentle smile: "don''t always remind me that you are married. What about being married? Marriage is just a marriage letter. Is pure love bound by a marriage letter? "


    Song Yunqing was silent.


    Ito wild thought she agreed: "a woman like Miss Song should be taken care of and collected carefully. How can you be willing to work hard? If it were me, I would keep Miss Song at home and allow me to be unique in my life. "


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Mr. ITO is talking about a flower, not a person."


    "Miss Song is the most precious orchid in my eyes, priceless." Ito no looked at Song Yunqing affectionately.


    "Mr. ITO praised falsely. I''m not a flower, I''m a person. I''m not suitable for the way you say. " Song Yunqing patiently refuted today.


    "How did Miss Song know she was not suitable? You haven''t been collected like this. It''s too early to say now. " Itono is very patient.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes saw the beach and said different things. It''s no use talking more than seeking advice.


    Itono looked along her eyes and saw two figures, one big and one small, running towards this side.


    That little child should be her daughter. ITO frowned. He didn''t like children.


    Who is the man next to the child?


    He has a strong figure and can be seen from his steps that he is a good man. This man is not mu Xichen!


    Itono''s face sank.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were close.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" The little girl shouted happily as she ran.


    Itono looks at Song Yunqing.


    Her expression was softer, and there was a warm and spoiled smile on her lips.


    The little girl had rushed over and panted: "Mommy, brother Ziyu helped me pick up a lot of beautiful shells."


    She leaned into song Yunqing''s arms and pointed back at the young man behind her. The man was carrying a big bag.


    Itono''s eyes fell on the man.


    The man keenly felt his eyes and looked back at him unscrupulously. The two eyes collided and both had an estimate of each other.


    "Mommy, now I can finish my manual homework. I can also use the remaining shells to make a picture for Leo, Han Ze and Jinyu." Amoon saw that mommy didn''t introduce the uncle across the street to herself. He thought he wasn''t an important person, so he chirped.


    Song Yunqing touched her head, smiled and looked at her daughter''s excited appearance.


    Today, she had to finish her manual work. She had to grind her mother to accompany her to find shells. Mu Xichen was worried, but he had an important meeting with Meng Yu, so he asked Bai Ziyu to accompany their mother and daughter.


    Since Leo and Han Ze left, a moon has lost a lot of smiles. She still doesn''t forgive Leo and Han Ze. Every time they make a video call, a moon uses an excuse to walk away, doesn''t listen, and steals to one side to remove her tears.


    Song Yunqing often feels funny, but mu Xichen is so distressed that he doesn''t complain less about Leo and completely forgets how he supports his son.


    Song Yunqing''s mother and son have a tacit understanding and don''t care about their father and daughter''s trouble.


    But amoon still thinks about Leo in his heart. It''s just a gnashing of teeth on the surface. No, as soon as there is something new, he still wants to keep one for his brother.


    Leo is right. Amoon can''t trust him emotionally all his life. Sooner or later, it''s better to separate than later.


    Song Yunqing can also understand the mood of a moon. The so-called deep love and responsibility. This knot of a moon can only be solved when they come back from the holiday.


    "Mommy, let''s go home." Amoon shook mommy''s hand to urge.


    "OK." Song Yunqing promised.


    Looking back, he smiled at itono: "goodbye, Mr. ITO."


    Itono stood up, nodded and smiled and watched them leave.


    Before taking a few steps, Bai Ziyu picked up a moon.


    "Skye, that itono is a little strange." Bai Ziyu whispered.


    Song Yunqing took the shell bag in Bai Ziyu''s hand and replied, "what''s strange?"


    "It''s strange to look at you." Bai Ziyu thought a little, then he came to the way.


    Song Yunqing looked at Bai Ziyu somewhat puzzled.


    "He looks at your eyes like admiring and coveting possession. I can''t say that feeling, but it should be a good choice to stay away from him." Bai Ziyu frowned deeply.


    Song Yunqing looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "Japanese men and Chinese men will have different ideas and different ways of doing things. Don''t pay attention to him. With this Kung Fu, you might as well care about Nina. I heard that Feichi confessed, but our silly girl didn''t understand at all?"


    Bai Ziyu was still a little worried. He wanted to touch Mu Xichen about it. He had to be careful of this man.


    Hearing that song Yunqing said Shi Nina, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "that girl''s surname is Shi. There''s nothing wrong with her surname. Her brain is made of stone. It''s hard, Yu Feichi. "


    "Then we should help them." Song Yunqing smiled.


    "Help what? How? If you can''t get involved in chasing girls, of course, you have to finish it yourself to have a sense of achievement. Let Yu Feichi do it himself. " Bai Ziyu doesn''t sympathize with Yu Feichi at all, because his eyes are really not very good. He really admires him for choosing the most unlike woman to love among so many women!


    Song Yunqing chuckled: "I heard that the silly girl in our family fell asleep when they went to the cinema?"


    Bai Ziyu grinned: "I really don''t want to admit that I grew up with her. It''s a shame."


    "That''s true." Song Yunqing laughed.


    "Yu Feichi also has no brain. Where can she do such romantic things as watching movies? If you really want to see it, you have to watch a star wars or something. You don''t need your brain, just watch the excitement. How could she be interested in literary films? It''s better to ask her to race or shoot. I promise she''ll be alive and kicking. " Bai Ziyu is worried about their IQ.


    "Should you prompt a gallop?" Song Yunqing reminded him.


    "No!" Bai Ziyu had a stem in his neck.


    "It''s just that he has to chase it hard. In the future, he will cherish the silly girl and grow old together all his life." Bai Ziyu was still angry.


    Song Yunqing finally understands why ah moon''s mood is like this. It turns out that many people around him are like this.


    A person who values love and righteousness can''t be worse off?


    However, song Yunqing thinks Bai Ziyu is right. Only the girl who has worked hard to catch up with her will cherish it.


    Feichi is a very nice man and will be good to Nina.


    Suddenly I thought of a person. I couldn''t help looking back. There was no one in the pavilion just now. ITO went away.


    Ito''s idea is to lock up the woman he likes and enjoy it all his life. If anyone is liked by him, he is afraid that there will be nothing except misfortune.


    He compared women to flowers, and did not consider women''s feelings at all. It was a big feeling of a sand pig.


    But the men around them are the real men. They shelter women from the wind and rain, stand side by side with women, and give them the respect that women care about most.


    So ITO won''t be the same as them.


    Ziyu''s worry is not unreasonable. Itono feels strange and bad to her.


    However, she is no longer the song Yunqing of that year. She has the ability to protect herself. Even if she feels something wrong, she will not shrink back. What should come will always come. Avoiding is never the way.


    Besides, they are now a team, a strong team.

 Chapter 292

    Ye Qingyu inspected the department stores under RS international.


    She has been elevated by mu Xizhuo. The whole company is arranged by him after the reorganization, so ye Qingyu can''t get involved in anything he wants to do.


    Itono, on the other hand, made her take root in RS international, and he personally contacted mu Zhengchu.


    In boredom, ye Qingyu only arranges his own work, which is better than being ignored in the office and being regarded as air when sitting in the conference room.


    Xiao Liu, mu Xizhuo''s secretary, followed her like a shadow, didn''t say much, just followed her.


    Ye Qingyu knows that mu Xizhuo sent him to spy on her.


    She didn''t care anyway. She offended mu Xizhuo. He was polite to her.


    The shopping mall under RS international is located in the city center. It was once an industry established by Mu Xichen with great efforts. After several ups and downs, it is now much worse than before, but it is positioned at the medium and high-grade consumption level, the reputation is unimpeded, and the reduction of customer base is related to the marketing in recent years.


    The glory of the muxichen period will never come back.


    I have to admit that Mu Xichen is a commercial genius. No matter how hard mu Xizhuo tries, he can''t catch up with him.


    Mu Xichen started his own business and mu Xizhuo came to keep his business. In fact, he is a little far fetched. Whether he is willing to admit it or not, he is not as good as Mu Xichen.


    Ye Qingyu smiles. Whenever she has a chance, she must tell mu Xizhuo the result of this comparison, just want to see his angry green face.


    Ye Qingyu strolls while walking. It''s not like working, but like shopping.


    She saw a brand store she liked and walked in.


    There were many new models in the store, and the clerk came forward to receive her.


    "Miss, here are all the new models of this season. Which one do you like? Tell me the number and try it on."


    Ye whispered and nodded, concentrating on choosing clothes.


    Behind him came another salesgirl''s warm voice: "Miss Shen, are you coming? All the new models you want are here. "


    Ye Qingyu turned back and faced the people who came in. Both of them were stunned.


    Shen Yawen!


    Ye Qingyu!


    The two looked at each other.


    Shen Yawen wore a black tight skirt, her long hair was hot into big waves, and she was draped over her shoulders. With heavy makeup and flaming red lips, her whole temperament changed.


    In the past, Shen Yawen took the lady route. In order to cultivate her into a real famous lady, Wu Manli was strict with her younger sister since childhood, and all kinds of etiquette courses never fell behind, so that when Shen Yawen began to go to and out of the rich family banquet in college, she could become the focus of attention at one fell swoop.


    Now, the woman standing in front of Ye Qingyu is completely different from before. She is sexy, swaggering and full of dust.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    Shen Yawen was surprised to see ye Qingyu in front of her. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. Has it been almost a year? Ye Qingyu is still in red makeup. This woman has a special preference for red pornography. She hasn''t seen her wear other colors since she knew her.


    But her appearance changed, although it is still exquisite makeup, but feel that she is old, a lot of bags under the eyes, the skin is also loose, the color of foundation is floating.


    Hum! It was said that she had been missing for some time. Shen Yawen glanced at her figure. She always felt that there was something different. She wouldn''t hide where to have a baby like song Yunqing''s bitch?


    "What a coincidence, ye Qingyu!" Shen Yawen looked at Ye Qingyu contemptuously.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak. It was the first time she saw such Shen Yawen. She was completely like a different person.


    Shen Yawen glanced at the clothes in front of her and said to the clerk, "this, this, this, these five models, take one of my size for each model, and I''ll take the other two over there¡°


    The clerk smiled: "OK, Miss Shen, I''ll pack it for you right away¡°


    She came forward and gently took away the beige silk dress that ye Qingyu was looking at.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This one is wanted." The clerk said politely.


    Ye Qingyu doesn''t care. It''s not red. Anyway, she won''t want it. She''s very curious about Shen Yawen''s generous spending. The clothes she wants add up to more than 100000. If Shen Yi is still alive, the Shen family is still prosperous, it''s nothing, but even at that time, with her understanding of Shen Yawen, she wouldn''t spend so much in a store.


    Moreover, Shen Yi is gone, and the Shen family has long disappeared. From the clerk''s attitude towards Shen Yawen, we can see that she is not only a regular customer here, but also a VIP.


    This makes Ye Qingyu very curious.


    When the clerk packed his clothes, "Miss Shen, do you want us to send it?"


    Shen Yawen said arrogantly, "No."


    He turned to the door and said, "come in!"


    Immediately outside the door, two young men in black suits and sunglasses shouted respectfully to Shen Yawen: "sister-in-law¡°


    Shen Yawen said, "you two send these and the things I just bought back. Tell brother Hu that I have met a friend, talk about the past and go back in a moment¡°


    The two respectfully replied, "yes¡°


    Shen Yawen turned around and smiled at Ye Qingyu and said, "how about it? Miss ye, give me a face and talk about the past¡°


    Ye Qingyu saw everything in his eyes. He was suddenly curious, so he nodded, glanced at Xiao Liu standing in the corner, and said with a smile, "OK, but take me to your place."


    Shen Yawen looked behind her and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Pretending to be affectionate, he took her arm and walked out the door together.


    As soon as Xiao Liu followed her to the door, two people in black stopped her: "Sir, our sister-in-law wants to talk about something. Please be convenient."


    Xiao Liu quickly took out the phone and called mu Xizhuo. Mu Xizhuo was in a meeting. After listening, he only said faintly: "you are a secretary, not a bodyguard."


    Xiao Liu understood, received the phone and left on his own.


    When she got on Shen Yawen''s Land Rover, ye Qingyu looked behind her.


    Ye Qingyu said contemptuously, "don''t worry, he won''t follow."


    Ye Qingyu thinks so. Xiao Liu is only responsible for looking at her, not for her safety. As long as he stops a little, maybe he won''t follow up. As for mu Xizhuo, ha ha, he won''t frown when his blood splashes on the street.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking gloomy.


    Shen Yawen has ordered the driver to drive.


    "You seem to be doing well." Ye Qingyu''s tone is still arrogant. Shen Yawen used to be just a dog under her hand.


    "You don''t look very good." Shen Yawen retorted.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Shen Yawen with cold eyes.


    Shen Yawen sneered: "come on, Miss ye, do you think you are still the arrogant daughter of Ye? Don''t think I don''t know. Ye''s master has changed. The real Miss Ye is Xiuyun, you? Like me, it''s just a stepchild¡°


    Ye Qingyu turns pale, which is the last thing she wants to face.


    "Shen Yawen! Pay attention to your discretion¡° Leaf light language cold face.


    Shen Yawen smiled disapprovingly: "why, do you still want to play with me the power of your eldest lady¡°


    Ye Qingyu glares at Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen smiles brightly and doesn''t care.


    The car stopped.


    Shen Yawen gets off first. Ye Qingyu gets off and looks around. It''s a small courtyard. It looks very ordinary. Just now, she quarreled with Shen Yawen and didn''t pay attention to the route of the car shop.


    Shen Yawen took a look at Ye Qingyu and said to the two people in Black: "come and visit with Miss Ye."


    Ye Qingyu only glanced at Shen Yawen''s lips with a strange smile, and was cut off by two people in black. Ye Qingyu was surprised: "let go of me! Shen Yawen, what are you going to do? You let them go! "


    Shen Yawen sneered and turned away.


    The temperature in the room was moderate. As soon as Shen Yawen entered the door, she took off her clothes one by one and went directly into the bathroom to take a bath.


    When her body was completely immersed in the water, Shen Yawen sighed comfortably.


    I poured a glass of red wine from the decanter at hand and drank it slowly.


    Ye Qingyu''s surprised eyes when he first saw himself flashed in his mind. He couldn''t help sneering.


    Anyone will be surprised to see themselves?


    I really want to see song Yunqing''s expression, but now is not the time.


    She and song Yunqing are lifelong enemies. One day, she wants song Yunqing to kneel at her feet and beg her to let her live and spare her a dog''s life. Of course, even if she asks her, she won''t spare her.


    All her life, from heaven to earth, she had to pay the most tragic price to song Yunqing. Song Yunqing had to go through every pain she suffered, and she had to double it back to her.


    At the thought of her, I can''t help feeling up and down.


    Shen Yawen dried the wine, stood up from the water, took a bath towel around her and came out of the bathroom.


    She took out a new dress and put it on the front and back of the sofa. She had just bought a bath towel and looked at it in the mirror.


    Clothes are beautiful and people are beautiful.


    In the past, she always wore such a dress and attended all kinds of rich and powerful banquets with her parents. At that time, she was the envy of everyone. How many young talents revolved around her. She had a family background and beauty. She graduated from a famous university. Once she was also shining like a star.


    At that time, the only unhappiness in her life should be song Yunqing, her half sister. Song Yunqing, who was always favored by God, and song Yunqing, who came back from the dead, was the biggest thorn in her heart. She always wanted her to die and disappear, but God was always not as good as her wish.


    Later, she knew that song Yunqing was not the only half brother and sister, but also a garbage Pei Huihui. Hehe, old innocence can joke.


    As a result, under the pressure of Pei Huihui''s family failure, his father''s favoritism and song Yunqing, the Shen family ended, went bankrupt and disappeared.


    All the things her father left her were calculated back, and even the house was pressed on the gambling table by Pei Huihui.


    She and her mother have nothing.


    Why did she and her mother have nothing?


    Why should she bear all the mistakes?


    She will never forget the despair that she should not be called every day and that she should not be called ineffective all her life.


    Once the daughter of the Shen family, she suddenly fell into the street and had nothing.


    So the assertive mother, the indisputable mother, the brave, resourceful and courageous mother can do nothing but cry.


    Dad had a stroke and went to the hospital.


    The sky fell.


    Shen Yawen looked at her useless mother and knew clearly for the first time that crying could not solve any problems.


    Those friends who had been friends with their father were far away from them. No one helped them. Their mother and daughter were like a plague.


    What her mother had done to song Yunqing made all those who knew them or recognized them angry and disgusted with them. They became street mice.


    Ye Qingyu yells and drinks when she uses her, but she is worthless. She abandons her poor shoes.


    Shen Yawen finally saw the warmth of human relations and the true faces of those around her.


    Mother used to follow the example of fan juanyan, the second wife of the Mu family, and brought her niece and nephew to her side. Mother spent a lot of effort to train her cousin Wu Zizhen and made a good marriage for Zizhen and Zian

 Chapter 293

    Unfortunately, when their mother and daughter had an accident and found their brother and sister, they both tried every means to pass the buck, and no one took them in.


    The old kindness was written off.


    Let their mother and daughter see what is the real white eyed wolf and how many nails they hit.


    Until one day, Shen Yawen stood outside the door of Shen''s villa and swore: "I Shen Yawen will come back!


    Shen Yawen fulfilled her promise and returned to Shenyang''s villa in Wutong yuan.


    The way is very simple. Even if she loses everything, she still has the most primitive capital of women - body.


    The new owner of the Shen family''s villa is Heilong, an ugly middle-aged man and a real hooligan.


    Shen Yawen committed herself to him and found a place for herself and her mother.


    If Shen Yawen only wants a place to live and is willing to hand herself over to a hooligan, she will be underestimated.


    Human potential is unlimited.


    This is especially true for Shen Yawen.


    When her mother carefully cultivated her, she certainly didn''t expect that she would embark on such a road.


    For her mother, she doesn''t want to explain or say more. Giving her mother a shelter is the ultimate she can do at present.


    She used up all her skills to please the black dragon, Qu Yi chenghuan. With such a clean body, the black dragon certainly regarded it as a treasure and spoiled her in every way.


    Shen Yawen puts forward some requirements from time to time, which is nothing more than asking for money and things. Heilong is satisfied with those little women.


    Black dragon is already a hall leader. Money and materials are small things for him. Such a beautiful and gentle person will certainly respond to requests.


    Shen Yawen doesn''t know what kind of organization they are. Gangs are organized, and this is what she needs most. She''s poor all her life. I''m afraid she can''t confront song Yunqing in the mall. She doesn''t have song Yunqing''s background or song Yunqing''s considerable legacy. Then, find another way to go.


    Song Yunqing certainly didn''t expect that Shen Yawen would have a relationship with the gangs one day, did she?


    It was too childish to use Pei Huihui as a thug in the past. Now she wants to use gangs to deal with song Yunqing. She doesn''t believe it. Song Yunqing can resist it unless she is an immortal!


    So Shen Yawen began to plan. When she felt that the time was ripe, she began to cry to Heilong about her past experiences of being bullied by her half sister. She really couldn''t swallow this tone and had to talk to her sister.


    Black dragon promised. What''s the theory? Just grab it directly. Whatever you want, just don''t kill people.


    Shen Yawen is full of joy. As long as song Yunqing falls into her hands, she has nothing to ask for in her life.


    She is full of joy waiting for Heilong''s men to catch song Yunqing. She has figured out countless ways to torture song Yunqing. She must let her know what it means to live without dying. She wants to reward those capable brothers with song Yunqing! We should watch her become the dirtiest woman, see how mu Xichen still loves her, and see what face she has in front of Mu Xichen.


    Thinking of Mu Xichen, she couldn''t help hurting. In her life, she loved such a man, but she couldn''t. in front of him, she was as humble as grass mustard, and now it''s impossible.


    He became her dream, a dream she didn''t want to wake up!


    But what she was waiting for was not song Yunqing, but black dragon''s hard slap in the face.


    A heavy slap on the face made her fall to the ground, her mouth full of blood. She looked at the black dragon in horror and didn''t know why.


    The black dragon stood in front of her with a tall and burly body and said angrily, "you dare to hide the identity of your half sister! Do you want our whole black dragon hall to be buried with you? "


    "I, I don''t. She is indeed my half sister." Shen Yawen said in a trembling voice.


    The black dragon kicked her on the shoulder: "still sophistry! Song Yunqing is mu Xichen''s wife, the granddaughter recognized by the old master of the Meng family, and the person to be protected on the Longmen list! Do you know that we are the sub Hall of Longmen? Longmen is our boss. Do you understand? How dare you provoke the Meng family? Mu Xichen, do you dare to provoke? Flame alliance and Longmen are allies. Do you want to provoke a dispute between Longmen and flame alliance? Are you impatient with your life? Are you kidding me about more than 100 mouths up and down the black dragon hall?


    The black dragon gasped: "if the person who went didn''t have sharp eyes and feel that she looks familiar, he would almost make a big mistake if he came back to me for verification! Do you know what will happen if we start with song Yunqing? We will become traitors to the dragon''s gate and be sentenced to death. From then on, there will be no place for us between heaven and earth! No wonder that beauty is a curse. Beauty is a curse. You almost let this smelly woman destroy the whole black dragon hall! " The black dragon kicked her again regardless.


    Shen Yawen was completely stupid.


    She didn''t know what dragon''s gate, what black dragon''s hall and what flame alliance were. She only understood what Black Dragon said. Song Yunqing was protected. What would happen if song Yunqing was moved.


    Is God so blind?


    Why give song Yunqing so much?


    Even hooligans dare not touch her. What is her life?


    The black dragon was so angry that he looked at the woman curled up on the ground and asked his men, "otherwise, just hand her over to shangguanyuan. It has nothing to do with us in the future."


    The bottom man agrees. It''s just a woman. We can''t bring bad luck to everyone for her.


    The black tiger of the black dragon frowned, looked at the bloody and helpless woman on the ground, and whispered to the black dragon, "brother, if Shangguan knew your relationship with her, would he doubt you?"


    The black dragon stared: "what do you doubt me?"


    The black tiger winced: "what if he suspected that your motive was to please her? Didn''t shangguanyuan always be suspicious? This woman has been with you for some time. How can I tell him? I''m afraid you said you just knew it. It''s hard for him to believe it? "


    The black dragon thought it was reasonable and kept silent for a while: "then, do you mean to kill her directly?"


    Shen Yawen trembled with fear and looked sadly at the black tiger.


    The black tiger did not look at her, but said to the black dragon, "now there are many people in Longmen in M city. If they do it, they will inevitably have some unnecessary trouble. Our nightclub has been short of people. It''s better to take her as a number. After all, such a beauty is very good."


    The black dragon glanced at the woman on the ground and said to the black tiger, "you are responsible for your protection! The move of song Yunqing can never happen again! I''ll leave it to you. You have to watch it! "


    The black tiger bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, brother, don''t worry."


    The black dragon did not look at the women on the ground and got up and left.


    When everyone left, the black tiger slowly came to Shen Yawen''s side, squatted down, pinched her chin and grinned: "did you hear it? I saved your life. "


    Shen Yawen struggled, slowly stood up from the ground, brushed her long hair and looked at the black tiger: "what are you going to do to me?"


    Black tiger''s eyes looked at Shen Yawen angrily: "I just don''t want a man like you to wait on him all the time."


    Shen Yawen looked at the black tiger and smiled. The blood on her lips made her charming.


    "I don''t like timid and cowardly men!"


    "I''m not!" The black tiger gently spit out three words.


    Shen Yawen looked at him: "then prove it to me!"


    The black tiger smiled and came forward to hold her waist.


    When the black tiger sent the newly dressed Shen Yawen back to the black dragon, she had completely lost her previous image of a big lady and a lady. She was a dust girl.


    And this dust girl came to warm the bed for Heilong. She was obedient, sensible and obedient.


    Black tiger told black dragon that he had educated her. When the environment of the nightclub was frightened, how dare she mention the past? I will follow my brother obediently in the future, and I will never have ulterior motives.


    Under the repeated guarantee of the black tiger, the black dragon acquiesced in Shen Yawen''s stay and took care of his daily life.


    Next, the black tiger did several things that were appreciated by the black dragon. The black dragon began to pay attention to this strange mother and brother.


    The black dragon acted decisively and ruthlessly, but he attached importance to emotion and righteousness. He ascended quickly.


    He is good at observing words and expressions. He never conflicts with Heilong''s confidants. On the contrary, he has much respect for them. It is that Heilong''s two biological brothers have been restless.


    The black dragon has a hot temper and often beats and scolds them. The two brothers are also quite unconvinced, and there are constant disputes between the brothers.


    Shen Yawen made the black dragon''s clothes very comfortable, so that the black dragon gradually weakened her vigilance.


    She also kept her duty, so that Heilong was no longer wary of her. Her main energy was to clean up and subdue the two brothers.


    Sometimes when the brothers have something to go back and forth, they don''t know the mood of the black dragon. Shen Yawen gently reminds them and slowly makes everyone grateful.


    Shen Yawen is beautiful and gentle. She thinks of them in everything, so that they have less foolproof disasters. People are gradually kind to her. Shen Yawen is best at winning people''s hearts.


    If you know where the restricted area is, you don''t touch it anymore. It''s not a day''s work to plot something.


    Gradually, the pattern of the black dragon hall changed quietly.


    Black dragon''s character is becoming more and more irritable. It is inevitable that he will lose people''s hearts. In order to favor his two brothers, it is also inevitable that other brothers will be wronged.


    The black tiger often cleans up those mess without complaining.


    The pursuit or appreciation of the black tiger is increasing day by day. The reputation of the black tiger is getting higher and higher, and the body of the black dragon is getting worse and worse.


    Finally something happened.


    Black dragon didn''t come back after going out once. Some people said they saw three brothers arguing together.


    The black tiger anxiously led everyone out to look for it. He found that the other two brothers didn''t come back. For a moment, all you can think of is the confluence of the three brothers.


    However, the hall cannot be headless, so the black tiger naturally became the temporary leader of the black dragon hall, maintaining normal order and looking for the missing three brothers.


    Of course, some people suspected that the black tiger played tricks. The black tiger faced everyone calmly, so he didn''t accept the position of hall leader. Even if it was an agent, everyone chose to choose. Only the black tiger was the most suitable candidate, so it was logical that the black tiger took over his eldest brother''s position.


    Shen Yawen is a servant beside her eldest brother, but she is also a poor woman who has given them many benefits. Heihu thinks she is kind-hearted and has been convenient for everyone, so she stays with her. She once served her eldest brother and now serves him.


    It''s just a woman. No one will disagree.


    While looking for the big brother, the second brother and the third brother, the black tiger takes everyone to get rich. No matter what industry, no matter the underworld or the white world, money is the last word.


    Black dragon hall is a small branch of Longmen, and its income is not much or less. Black tiger has found another way to open an underground casino and pornographic bar. Under Shen Yawen''s design, it looks like a coffee shop on the outside, but there are holes inside. Before long, business was better.


    The black dragon is generous. He makes it clear that this part of the income has nothing to do with the dragon''s gate. It is the hard work of the brothers. Therefore, all the income is distributed to the brothers. Everyone has a share. Unlike the black dragon, everything comes first to the dragon''s gate.

 Chapter 294

    Shen Yawen''s business studies are not for nothing. She has also been the CEO of song media for a long time, which is more than enough for the operation and management of this loose sand like black dragon hall.


    The advantage of black tiger is that he is a very good learner and gives full play to his talents.


    At first, he just took a fancy to Shen Yawen''s beauty, but he found that she turned out to be a treasure.


    After several investments, the black tiger had admired Shen Yawen, so he obeyed her.


    The two men worked hand in hand to rectify the black dragon hall in a short time.


    As for the whereabouts of the three black dragon brothers, only the two of them and their confidants know. They can''t come back all their life. The black dragon hall is theirs!


    Shen Yawen wants black tiger to take black dragon hall away from Longmen because she knows that Longmen has something to do with song Yunqing.


    At this point, the black tiger is much more scheming than Shen Yawen. He told Shen Yawen that they can''t leave the dragon''s gate for the time being because their foundation is not stable. At this time, the dragon''s gate is disturbed and there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    They can''t leave the dragon''s gate until the money making ways and channels established against the rules of the dragon''s gate are mature. Now there is a big sign of dragon''s gate in front, which is beneficial and harmless.


    As for Shen Yawen''s revenge plan, black tiger swore that even if he fought for her life, he would avenge her.


    Shen Yawen soon figured out what black tiger said.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    Now for them, it is really the most important thing to make money.


    The brothers are more and more popular with black tiger and Shen Yawen because their lives are more moist than before. Then black tiger has been maintaining daily contact with Longmen in the name of black dragon.


    The brothers who were loyal to the black dragon gradually lost their voice after the black tiger took a firm position. They knew that people would not ask where they were going.


    Don''t you come out to get rich? As long as you make money, it doesn''t matter who is the boss! no Whoever can make money with everyone is the boss.


    In this case, even if Shangguan is far away in M City, the black tiger has not found the disappearance of the black dragon.


    Everyone slowly accepted the relationship between the black tiger and Shen Yawen. After several rounds of secret cleaning, the black tiger became the real brother of the black dragon hall under the banner of the black dragon, and those younger brothers would call Shen Yawen "sister-in-law".


    Shen Yawen has accepted such a day and such a way of life. For her, she is a lucky life between the thoughts of the black dragon. Living is the most important. Only when she has a life can she think about others.


    Therefore, the people who can keep her alive and protect her life are the people she wants to rely on.


    The black tiger is different from the black dragon. In the eyes of the black dragon, she is no different from cats and dogs, just a cheap life.


    But the black tiger fell in love with her.


    It doesn''t matter whether she loves the black tiger or not. She is no longer qualified to consider her feelings. Since the black tiger loves her, she should make good use of such feelings to strive for greater living space for herself.


    Song''s media belongs to song Yunqing. She and her father worked hard for so many years, and finally fell into song Yunqing''s trap.


    How many twists and turns did their song''s media become Ye''s media and then Shen''s media take, how much effort did they pay, and once they went bankrupt, they had nothing.


    She Shen Yawen can''t rebuild the Shen group even if she has the ability, because she doesn''t have her grandfather and mother like song Yunqing. She can only rely on herself.


    The rich family is about the origin of her life. In her capacity, it is impossible to marry any rich family. No matter how hard she tries, she is soberly aware of this.


    When God closes the door for you, he will leave you a window.


    The black tiger is that window!


    There is no way to start from normal channels, then use the underworld!


    Not everyone will have this opportunity.


    Shen Yawen was grateful to God for the first time. There is no way to be unique.


    After she really got involved, she knew that the Mafia was the fastest way to make money, because once there was no bottom line, everything became extremely easy, and she didn''t need any bottom line for a long time. Her bottom line was that she wanted to live. She wanted to live well and live better than song Yunqing.


    After changing her way of life, Shen Yawen felt relaxed. She didn''t have to be a lady or pretend to be miserable.


    If you want to be cruel, you can be cruel if you want to fight or kill.


    The black tiger spoiled her and let her vent.


    Shen Yawen''s heart twisted happily.


    One of the rules of Longmen is that pornography, gambling and drugs are not involved.


    These three items are the fastest to make money.


    Shen Yawen scoffed at the rules of Longmen. Being a gangster also needs to look like a gangster. What principles does the gangster still set up and what can''t be done? Don''t make money, silly x?


    Black tiger and she hit it off at once. Shen Yawen came up with the idea and the black tiger carried out the things. Although the black tiger was brave, he was cautious and not greedy. They started with gambling and drugs, and established one stronghold by one. When they were mature, Shen Yawen took over the management.


    Two people cooperate with each other and make money quickly and easily.


    Shen Yawen''s business gradually eased down.


    However, she has changed from a rich family daughter to the mistress of the gang boss. She can''t go into that strange circle anymore.


    In the past, there were many things she never forgot, but they could no longer be mentioned.


    So she has a quirk - buying evening dresses.


    After buying it, hide in the room and wear it for yourself. Imagine the brilliance of those rich families'' banquet, and imagine that you are still surrounded by elegant and luxurious men like Mu Xichen and Meng Yu, rather than these bald, tattooed, dirty, loud and dirty men.


    From then on, she lived into two herself.


    The difficulty of survival has taught her to bear it.


    However, her nature is hard to change. Her cruelty is inherent in her bones. The so-called forbearance is only for people like black dragon and black tiger.


    For other old friends, you don''t have to.


    Ye Qingyu bears the brunt. She bumped into it herself.


    She knew that ye Qingyu was planning how to use her from the first time she saw her. It has become a habit for ye Qingyu to use her, and it has become a habit to throw it away when it is used up.


    She still thought she was the silly Shen Yawen.


    She still thinks she''s Shen Yawen who let her kill at will!


    Shen Yawen''s lips raised a cruel smile.


    She hates everyone!


    Song Yunqing hates most, but ye Qingyu is also not a good thing. She should teach her a good lesson. Feng Shui flows in circles. Now let Ye Qingyu see the taste of being trampled by others!


    Take off the last evening dress, gently hang them in the wardrobe, put on a strong suit, and tie your hair high into a ponytail. The image of this woman is in line with her current identity.


    Shen Yawen sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Qingyu crawling on the carpet.


    "Miss ye, I didn''t expect that you have today, too?"


    Ye Qingyu raised her head. Her face was red and swollen. She didn''t know how many slaps she had received, the corners of her mouth were broken, and her clothes were torn out of her body.


    She stared at Shen Yawen with vicious eyes. She knew that this was Shen Yawen''s territory. She didn''t have to argue about anything.


    "Tut Tut, old six, have you touched Miss ye?" Shen Yawen raised her eyebrows and asked a pudgy man behind Ye Qingyu.


    The sixth man waved his hand again and again: "no, no, my sister-in-law didn''t speak. How dare we be afraid? It''s just a few photos. Hey, hey, hey. " Lao Liu''s eyes lingered on Ye Qingyu.


    Shen Yawen chuckled: "well, I can''t touch her yet. Go down. I want to talk to miss Ye."


    "Yes! Sister-in-law! " Old six rushed out with people.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Shen Yawen took off her high-heeled shoes, walked barefoot to Ye Qingyu, squatted down and pinched Ye Qingyu''s chin: "how about it? Scared? Cluck -- "


    Shen Yawen smiled happily.


    Laughing and laughing, the laughter went down.


    Her hand twisted hard on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    Ye Qingyu made a sound of "hissing" in pain.


    "Does it hurt? Does it hurt? " Shen Yawen asked softly.


    "What is this pain? You know what? I''ve been abused for three days and nights. I can''t even get out of bed. I''ve also been kicked off my ribs and am dying. Which one is not more painful than you now? Can''t stand this little injury? Ye Qingyu, I am also a golden branch and jade leaf. You pushed me down the abyss step by step. I tried to survive and beg for mercy like a dog to avenge you! You know what? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. "


    Shen Yawen''s voice became more and more insidious: "I want you to double your sins and return them. I won''t let one go. Today is just a little, a little gift."


    Ye Qingyu sat up hard from the ground and looked at Shen Yawen with hatred: "the person who hurt the Shen family is song Yunqing. What''s the matter with me?"


    Shen Yawen loosened her hand, stood up and clapped her hands: "of course, song Yunqing, I won''t let go. You and her are two different things. You''re not a good person. You hit my gun. If you don''t get some interest back from you, it''s too cheap for you?"


    Shen Yawen walked slowly back to the sofa: "just in the mall, you didn''t even hesitate to go with me. Do you want me to work for you? But you didn''t expect that I''m in the underworld now, did you? "


    She looked at Ye Qingyu with a sneer.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do with me? It''s different now. With you, you need to pay, and the price is not cheap. You have to think about it. I am not the former Shen Yawen, and you are not the former Ye Qingyu. However, although we are not friends, if you can afford it, I am still willing to work. "


    Shen Yawen looked at Ye Qingyu, who had calmed down, and couldn''t help admiring her.


    Ye Qingyu is not a mediocre.


    Ye Qingyu stood up and said, "I''m really surprised at what you look like now, but I think our common enemy should be song Yunqing? Since you have so many men, can I hire you? "


    "Oh? Tell me about your purpose and conditions. " Shen Yawen smiled gently.


    Ye Qingyu went to the sofa and sat down: "I want song Yunqing to die. You can pay half of your deposit of 200000 in advance. Let your men take my bag and I''ll write a check to you immediately."


    Shen Yawen looked at Ye Qingyu and didn''t move.


    Ye Qingyu also looks at Shen Yawen.


    For a long time, Shen Yawen smiled, "OK!"


    She got up, went to the door, opened the door and gave an order.


    A moment later, someone came in with Ye Qingyu''s things. Ye Qingyu took out the checkbook, wrote a check and handed it to Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen shook the check and whistled.


    He smiled at Ye Qingyu and said, "you''re still so smart that you''re afraid you can''t go out. Just use this move. Ye Qingyu, you said, I took your check and still trapped you here, or just throw you to our ecstasy cave, or do you directly. What can you do?"

 Chapter 295

    Ye Qingyu sat on the sofa and didn''t move: "not so good. You accepted the check and we established a cooperative relationship. I bet you still have the spirit of contract. I live, cooperate and win each other. You want money and I want results. What''s wrong? You don''t seem to make much profit by doing me or doing me? "


    Shen Yawen chuckled: "it''s worthy of being the former president of Ye''s group. Sure enough, I have a clear mind. I took over the business. However, it seems that I took advantage of you. Without your 200000, I also want song Yunqing''s life."


    Ye Qingyu said faintly, "then think I''m holding a money market for you."


    Shen Yawen smiled proudly: "between us, we won''t come to those useless things. For the sake of money, today, I let you go. We are not friends, nor enemies all our life. It depends on your performance. As long as you know, I Shen Yawen is no longer the original Wu Xia Amun, no longer the fool who was used at will. "


    Shen Yawen clapped her hands hard. Two people came in immediately outside the door. Shen Yawen ordered, "send Miss ye out."


    Ye Qingyu''s head was immediately covered with a black hood.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t resist and was pushed out.


    He who knows current affairs is a Junjie. This time, she recognizes the plant.


    I only blame myself for being too blind and confident. I didn''t expect Shen Yawen to have such an opportunity.


    The thought of Ye''s words calmed down here.


    In the past year, she has experienced too much loss. Sometimes loss is not necessarily a bad thing. If she doesn''t do so today, she may really die here as Shen Yawen said.


    Now she is no longer a prominent person.


    Now she has disappeared. It is estimated that there are no people looking for her. Mu Xizhuo doesn''t care, nor does ITO. They even want her to die?


    Her father won''t care, either. I didn''t say that their love has been broken.


    People who really care about her don''t know what care is. Therefore, she must live. Money is not important. It can be used to buy life. The money is worth it.


    Shangguan yuan frowned and listened to his report.


    Black dragon hasn''t reported for a long time. He is always absent from the regular meeting, or his brother black tiger takes the place. However, the business and daily affairs of black dragon hall are as usual, no difference, and even better than before.


    "But I went to their hall and asked what was going on!" Shangguanyuan ordered.


    Since ye Xiuwen took over the Ye group, he has pushed all the affairs of Longmen to him. Poor him. He has to take charge of some affairs of Tian''an and take over Longmen. He is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to fall in love. Even his sister Shangguan has a boyfriend in her spare time. Poor him, he is still alone.


    Now he can only make up a pair with Meng Yang, single to single, and hate each other. Who else in pairs has time to talk to them?


    He felt something wrong about the black dragon hall, but he just flashed by without thinking deeply. Black dragon has been a brother for many years. He has been missing for a few days. He usually goes on a mission. It''s nothing. Everyone has had this situation, but to be safe, he''d better send someone to have a look.


    After arranging Longmen, Shangguan yuan planned to go to Meng Yang to discuss how to do the best operation yesterday.


    In addition to being the director of Tian''an group and the second leader of Longmen, Shangguan yuan''s most serious identity is actually a surgeon. This is his proud identity! It''s all delayed by this group of people who don''t do their jobs. Alas!


    Life at home is too carefree, which makes shangguanyuan think of those bloody years abroad from time to time. Unfortunately, it''s a time of peace and prosperity. I have to put away my belligerent heart.


    Shangguanyuan lamented that when the days were boring, a homicide occurred in M city.


    The weather is getting hot. The Jinshui River in the west of the city has beautiful scenery and is a paradise for fishing lovers.


    This is an ordinary day. The weather is sunny and suitable for fishing. Several fishing friends who often come on weekdays set up fishing rods on the shore early in the morning. Everything is ready, light cigarettes and take a deep breath.


    Lao Wang suddenly pointed to the grass in the distance and said, "how do you feel there is a man over there?"


    The others turned around and looked.


    Seeing nothing, Lao Li turned back and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I was startled by you. "


    Lao Zhang did not look back, but stood up and walked forward: "it seems that there is something. Let''s go and have a look."


    The three men went to the grass and Dingqing looked at it. They were scared out of their wits and took out the telephone to call the police.


    The evening news broadcast broadcast a news: "an unknown man''s body was found by the Jinshui River. It is preliminarily judged that he died of murder. The murderer''s means are cruel, and the body''s flesh and blood is blurred, so he can''t identify himself. Please help citizens with missing person information to confirm the identity of the dead as soon as possible, so as to solve the case as soon as possible."


    The news did not cause any fluctuations.


    No one provided any useful information.


    After waiting for several days, the black tiger hugged Shen Yawen, drank beer and ate side dishes. He kissed Shen Yawen with a "boo" on her face: "we ah Wen are really heroines among women! Our business is doing so well. We can easily teach a person in front of the dragon gate. The police can''t find us. Ah Wen, you are the lucky star of our black dragon hall! "


    His men immediately agreed: "yes, sister-in-law! Sister-in-law is our lucky star! "


    "My sister-in-law is a heroine among women. She is better than us old men!"


    Shen Yawen took the cigarette on the black tiger''s lips and took a sip, smiling proudly: "if you want to do something, do something big. What''s the meaning of flying like before? We should do our business well, make a lot of money, and then enjoy our life! "


    The brothers could not help cheering.


    The black tiger was so excited that he hugged Shen Yawen in his arms and kissed her wildly. The crowd followed.


    Shen Yawen doesn''t care at all.


    Her heart has never been so happy.


    She finally killed an enemy, an enemy who led her to fall from the cloud to hell, and a person who made her have nothing and reduced her to this!


    Take your time. She will find them one by one, kill them and drink up everything she lost with their blood sacrifice.


    Song Yunqing! Just be happy. I''ll find it on your head slowly.


    At the weekend, ye Xiuwen, Meng Yu and Mu Xichen gathered at Mu Xichen''s seaside villa.


    This period of time is somewhat unusual, and several people have a keen sense of some immobility.


    Shangguanyuan, Yu Feichi and Bai Ziyu came in together, and their faces were not good.


    Meng Yu was surprised and joked, "did you three hit a ghost? What kind of expression is this? Is the dragon''s gate down or the flame Alliance on fire? Yes, what are you doing with Ruiyi?


    Shangguan looked at him from a distance without a trace of emotion.


    "Heilong hall, the branch of Longmen in M City, has been missing for half a year. All along, it has been his brother who took his place to attend the regular meeting of the gang, also took his place as the commander, and handled the affairs of the gang instead of him, but I haven''t noticed."


    Ye Xiuwen raised his eyebrows: "then what?


    Shangguanyuan swallowed: "I suspect the black dragon is dead."


    Ye Xiuwen looked at him: "do you suspect that the black tiger killed the black dragon?"


    Shangguan yuan was surprised: "how do you know it''s a black tiger? The Panther and the black wolf are usually at odds with the black dragon. But now the two men are gone. Indeed, the black tiger is the most suspected. "


    Ye Xiuwen was silent and looked at the other two people. He didn''t know whether what they said was related to the black dragon.


    Yu Feichi and Bai Ziyu look at each other. Bai Ziyu nods to Yu Feichi and asks him to say.


    Feichi hit his lips with his fist and coughed: "a few days ago, someone found a man''s body by the Jinshui River, which has not been claimed. I tested it through relationship. The dead man was Pei Huihui, who died miserably. I read the forensic report, and basically tortured him alive. The method is similar to lingchi."


    "Lingchi?" People were not surprised.


    Song Yunqing just came in to deliver tea. When she heard the speech, she frowned.


    "Yes, the fingers were pinched off, the eyes were dug out, and countless sharp tool scratches on his body. The means were extremely cruel, as if he hated his bones."


    Meng Yu sneered: "it''s not surprising that people hate him."


    "Where is Shen Yawen?"


    "Have you heard from Shen Yawen?"


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing asked together. They looked at each other tacitly, and they thought of working together.


    This time it was Bai Ziyu''s turn. Her expression was very complex: "Shen Yawen is in the black dragon hall. Now she is with the black dragon."


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other again: "Pei Lihua!"


    Pei Lihua lives in a nursing home on the outskirts of the city. Last time in the hotel, she was seriously injured by Ding Lingling and has been living in the hospital. Before Shen Yi died, she was arranged to the nursing home. Uncle Dong said this to song Yunqing. Song Yunqing didn''t say anything. Therefore, Pei Lihua has been living here, but the scenery is clear and elegant.


    Pei Xiaoxiao never came to see her once.


    Pei Huihui was also completely absent.


    Pei Lihua didn''t complain. Her heart had long calmed down. Pei Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether she would be affected by herself.


    It is estimated that it will. Where can Ding Lingling accommodate such a daughter-in-law? Maybe Xiaoxiao will be kicked out of the house.


    Pei Xiaoxiao must hate herself. How could she come to see her?


    My son can''t count on it.


    Since childhood, she has preferred this son, because he is a son and the crystallization of her love with Shen Lesheng. She has suffered a lot in order to raise this child. Unfortunately, Huihui is not proud at all and is also infected with gambling. It is estimated that Shen Yi and Wei Tongfu have suffered a lot.


    He alone ruined the funds of the two families to make a comeback.


    What face does he have to see himself?


    Hehe, these are a pair of good children raised by yourself. Anyway, there is nothing to complain about. Everything is life!


    Shen Leshan is dead. She knows.


    The uncle who looked after her told her.


    She did not go to condolence. There was no need for this in their relationship.


    At that time, she was still too young. What she fell in love with was not love at all, but love itself. Only everything related to the beauty of love was added to him.


    However, in the end, he left. He said he wanted to make a lot of money for her, and then left him. He never knew he had a son, and his son didn''t know how many years her son could live.


    Among all the men after Shen Leshan, she didn''t find love, and she didn''t have the excitement of waiting for love. Men were turned into tools by her to make a living and maintain a better order of life.


    Pei Lihua''s appearance in the sanatorium has also changed. She no longer makes rumors and makes trouble. Most of the time, she sits quietly under the tree, watching the sun pass through the gap between the leaves, or watching the ants on the ground move.


    The past is like a cloud. She has no relatives, so she settled down here.


    But there''s nothing wrong with that.


    She didn''t ask who paid the custody fee. She knew it wasn''t her problem to worry about. She is like a walking corpse, waiting, waiting for a suitable opportunity, let her kill herself.

 Chapter 296

    Pei Lihua was hanged from the.


    No one doubts these.


    People are old, and an old man like her who has no children and no one to take care of will inevitably be depressed.


    Pei Lihua is usually quiet. It seems that there is no hope for her to live.


    Therefore, her suicide is also reasonable. She must have psychological diseases such as depression.


    The people in the sanatorium told song Yunqing and Mu Xichen this inference.


    Neither of them spoke, and many reasonable things may not really be reasonable.


    Pei Lihua''s body has been cremated and no clue can be found from the body. Feichi and Ziyu checked all the people in and out of the sanatorium and checked the monitoring videos in the hospital one by one.


    Pei Lihua was hanged in the toilet, and it is no coincidence that the surveillance video in the toilet corridor was blocked that night.


    In the week before and after Pei Lihua''s death, Pei Lihua''s nursing staff did change. After Pei Lihua''s death, her nursing staff resigned. The people who resigned could no longer be found. They came in with a fake identity.


    All this shows that Pei Lihua''s death is abnormal.


    Plus Pei Huihui, who was tortured to death.


    Who hates the mother and son most in this world?


    ¡ª¡ªShen Yawen!


    There will be no second person.


    Ziyu traced Shen Yawen''s whereabouts.


    Find out that she first became the lover of the black dragon and now the lover of the black tiger.


    The black dragon is afraid to be dead.


    Ye Xiuwen asked shangguanyuan to thoroughly investigate the black dragon hall.


    It''s unexpected that a Shen Yawen can stir up the black dragon hall.


    This woman can''t be underestimated.


    Soon shangguanyuan found out everything about the black dragon hall, and finally found the bodies of the black dragon, the black leopard and the black wolf.


    yes! Corpse! They''re all dead.


    The black dragon was poisoned to death, while the black leopard and the black wolf were attacked from behind and killed with one blow.


    It is not difficult to guess that someone poisoned the black dragon first, then lured the Panther and the black wolf to find it, and then the sneak attack succeeded.


    Shangguan is far from angry.


    Black dragon is upright and reckless. He has been with their brothers for many years.


    When he came to m City, black dragon had a gathering with him. He once said that he would run the black dragon hall well and would never give him trouble.


    He has always been very reassured about the black dragon. The black dragon is a rough man, but he values love and righteousness. Of course, he knows the contradictions between his brothers, but where is there no contradiction? He believes that the black dragon can handle it well.


    Now, the black dragon has an accident under his nose, and he is in M city!


    The black tiger is brave and knowledgeable. He really ignored him in the past.


    Shangguanyuan sneered. He wanted to see what tricks they could play.


    After taking over the position of black dragon, they are still from Longmen. Black dragon hall is just a hall entrance of Longmen. Changing the hall leader must get their consent. What do they want to do?


    I believe the black tiger has got the wind by now?


    Shangguan sent orders to let the black tiger see him.


    But the black tiger disappeared.


    Before shangguanyuan''s order came, the black tiger disappeared with his people. The hall entrance of the black dragon hall was empty.


    Black tiger left a letter to shangguanyuan, stating that he was separated from the dragon''s gate and would no longer be under the jurisdiction of the dragon''s gate.


    Shangguanyuan is really angry and happy.


    Since the founding of Longmen, there has never been such a defection.


    At first, the dragon''s gate was also fragmented, with constant disputes among various factions. It was he and ye Xiuwen who recovered it bit by bit that made the dragon''s gate orderly today.


    But this kind of leaving books and taking away a person at the entrance of the hall is not the style of people in the Jianghu?


    Such childish behavior is really unprecedented.


    "Cha! I want to see people alive and dead! Send out a message and the people of the black dragon hall will return immediately. All registered personnel who do not return within three days will not recognize each other in the Jianghu in the future! "


    Shangguan has a feeling of being fooled.


    The black tiger hugged Shen Yawen and looked at the new base area.


    This is a very ordinary residential building, located in the city center.


    From the appearance, it is no different from other residential buildings, but this building is located in the innermost part of the community. Behind the building is the wall of the community, and outside the wall is the dam of Jinshui River.


    They are now standing on the balcony on the third floor.


    Shen Yawen pointed to the river bank outside and said, "if there is any emergency, we can cross the river directly from here. Boats and kayaks are always there. There are four units in total. There are six floors above the ground and two floors underground. The second floor underground is a drug processing farm. The waste water is directly discharged into Jinshui River at night. The first floor underground is a casino. We only pick up familiar customers and let the younger brothers go out to solicit business. Whoever brings the guests is responsible. All rooms on the ground are decorated according to the Express Hotel, and the taxi is also the sign of the hotel. There are fixed girls in each room. This group of people have been carefully selected. The third floor is our place, and it is convenient to get in and out from here. What about? What else do you think? It''s too late to tell the brothers to do it. "


    Where will the black tiger have an opinion?


    He hugged Shen Yawen and kissed: "baby, how can you be so capable? My black tiger burned so much incense in my last life that I can meet you in my life, baby! How can I thank you for your kindness! "


    Shen Yawen smiled proudly and pushed away his face: "go aside and coax me¡°


    The black tiger continued to pester: "it''s not coaxing you. I mean it. Yawen, what do you want? Even if you want the moon in the sky, I''ll take it off for you! "


    Shen Yawen glanced at him and pushed her face away.


    Suddenly I remembered something: "when you say that, I really think of a person."


    "Who? What do you do? " Asked the black tiger.


    Shen Yawen smiled mysteriously: "a beautiful woman!"


    "Beautiful woman? What woman can be called beautiful in front of you? " The black tiger wrapped around Shen Yawen like brown sugar.


    Shen Yawen let him do it: "I tell you, if this woman comes to us, she will be full of customers. She is not only beautiful, but also graduated from the computer department of M University. The important thing is that she has good Kung Fu in bed!"


    The black tiger was so excited that she said, "Oh? Really? Will she come? "


    Shen Yawen sneered: "did she say whether she would come?"


    The black tiger was stunned and laughed, "that''s right! you ''re right! It''s only a question of whether we want to or not! "


    Shen Yawen gave him a white look and smiled, which confirmed his statement.


    Now she knows what happy life is.


    In those days when she was high above the others, the most she did was flattery. In order to maintain her image in front of others and let those people with higher status than their family see and appreciate her, she had to force herself to do many things she didn''t want to do.


    At that time, even if I hated anyone, I just played some small tricks. It was painless and unhinged


    It''s better to be like this now. Pei Huihui relieved her very much. This rotten gambler who directly destroyed her was penniless. He had to pay for it with his life. It''s really a pleasant thing to watch him cry in pain, watch him bleed and listen to him curse and beg.


    It''s good to control others'' lives in your own hands!


    Of course, she won''t let go of the old woman, but it''s a pity that she didn''t torture her.


    The sanatorium is inextricably related to song Yunqing and Mu Xichen. The black tiger asked her not to make trouble there. After all, they are fledgling and not suitable for being enemies.


    Then we have to be careful. We have to let her die. It''s cheap for her.


    It''s uncomfortable to think of the calm look when the woman was wrapped around her neck.


    Why did she still treat death like home?


    I really want her to cry for mercy like her son.


    If she didn''t come out to cause trouble or her good son, how could her family fail?


    What a bargain, this old man!


    However, it doesn''t matter. She has a daughter. Let''s pay the mother''s debt.


    Pei Xiaoxiao is promising!


    Shen Yawen''s lips raised a strange sneer.


    At night, black tiger''s men came to the third floor with a big cloth bag.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law!" The brothers respectfully greeted the two and threw the bag on their shoulders on the ground.


    A faint hum came out.


    The pocket was opened to reveal a head.


    Shen Yawen took a look and smiled gently.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was drugged and was in a coma. He had no perception of everything around him.


    Shen Yawen gently waved: "take it down. You guys work hard. The effect of the video must be better. Maybe this video can make money in the future."


    The five men who came in immediately showed an evil smile: "yes! Sister in law! "


    Two men came and carried Pei Xiaoxiao down.


    The black tiger couldn''t help looking out.


    "What? Moved? Would you like to join the five of them? " Shen Yawen looked at the black tiger with a smile on her lips, but her eyes were cold.


    The black tiger took back his eyes and quickly hugged her: "what are you talking about, what are you talking about! How can I be attracted to others? You are enough for my life! "


    Shen Yawen gave him a white look.


    Black tiger smiled: "I''m just a little worried. These five guys are easy to get excited. I''m afraid that woman can''t stand it. It hasn''t made us money yet. What a pity if they are abandoned!"


    Shen Yawen glanced carelessly: "waste is waste, find it again! Women don''t have to be! "


    Black tiger quickly nodded and echoed: "yes, yes, Yawen is right in everything she says."


    Shen Yawen finally showed a real smile and pinched the hard muscle on the black tiger''s arm: "don''t worry, she can stand it. I asked someone to take a picture. When she wakes up, she will see it for herself. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll make it public, and she must agree. We don''t need her to pick up guests because she''s such a top-grade product. It''s specially used to entertain those noble people who are good for us. There''s no need to touch her. "


    The black tiger immediately admired Shen Yawen and patted her thigh: "this method is good! High! Yawen, it''s really high! "


    Shen Yawen glared at him like anger or joy: "grow your brain. Let''s act here. The public security bureau must take care of it. When I tame her, let her accompany the bald director. He must be satisfied."


    The black tiger nodded again and again.


    Shen Yawen chuckles, Pei Xiaoxiao, if you lose me, you won''t come to a good end. In this life, you don''t want to escape my palm.

 Chapter 297

    When Pei Xiaoxiao woke up, he felt as if he had been rolled over. He felt sore everywhere. What had happened before was like a dream. Her head hurt a little. She tried to open her eyes and looked around.


    My heart was startled. What''s this place?


    Why is she here?


    Pei Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up and suddenly realized that he was lying on a huge bed.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on a pile of photos by the bed.


    "Ah!" Pei Xiaoxiao saw the people in the picture and couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    She shook her hands and took the picture, which showed her doing that with different men.


    In each photo, she closed her eyes, but her expression was very enjoyable, as if she was doing something she enjoyed very much.


    How is that possible?


    Where''s Zijie?


    Where''s Wei Zijie?


    How could there be no Wei Zijie?


    She clearly remembered that she was with Wei Zijie.


    It''s obviously with Wei Zijie!


    The door suddenly opened.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s hand was raised and the photos were scattered on the bed. She hurried back to the quilt. She didn''t know where her clothes were. Now she was naked and had to retract into the quilt.


    The door closed again.


    Pei Xiaoxiao raised his head. When he saw the person in front of him, he couldn''t help opening his mouth in amazement.


    "Shen Yawen? How could it be you? What are you doing here? What is this place? " Pei Xiaoxiao asked in horror.


    Shen Yawen stooped to pick up some photos that fell under the bed and took them in her hand.


    Pei Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to grab it. Just holding out his hand, he thought he wasn''t dressed and couldn''t help shrinking back.


    Shen Yawen sneered on her lips.


    Shaking the picture in his hand: "it''s a good shot. He''s the Royal photographer here. Sure enough, the angle is accurate."


    "You, you, what do you mean? Where is this? Why are you here? No, no, why am I here? " Pei Lun is a little confused.


    "I''m not surprised to be here, because this is my territory! It''s not surprising that you''re here. I asked you to come. " Shen Yawen answered calmly.


    "What happened, I don''t think I need to tell you again? If you really can''t remember, it doesn''t matter. I asked someone to record the whole process. You can look back. No, you can do it several times. Your Kung Fu is very good. Several of our brothers have seen a lot of blood. They say that if this video is sold, it will be out of stock. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao was excited: "Shen Yawen! You, what the hell are you doing? "


    A deep unease rose in her heart.


    Shen Yawen sneered: "OK, we are old friends for many years. People don''t talk in secret. This is one of our gold selling grottoes. You used to be my friend anyway. You don''t have to pick up ordinary guests. However, all the guests sent to you are distinguished guests. Pei Xiaoxiao, if they fall into my hands, you don''t want to make unnecessary resistance. I tell you, I have countless ways to deal with you. If you cooperate, do it honestly for me. If you don''t cooperate, there are dozens of brothers in our gang. Everyone is very willing to associate with you. Consider it for yourself. "


    Shen Yawen said and went out.


    "Shen Yawen! You stop! " Pei Xiaoxiao screamed.


    Shen Yawen turned around: "there''s a button at the head of your bed. When you think about it, just press it. Naturally, someone will come to take care of you. If you don''t think about it, you''ll always think about it here. An hour later, you still can''t figure it out. I''ll let someone come in and help you. Five? Eight? Ten? Look at my mood. "


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was completely frightened by Shen Yawen''s momentum.


    She arranged everything yesterday, and she asked people to take photos.


    How is that possible?


    How?


    How can she go back to Wei''s house?


    The Wei family despised her because of her mother and her father-in-law. They said she was a bitch like her mother.


    If you do this yourself, the idea of going back to Wei''s house will never come true.


    no No way!


    She is the young grandmother of the Wei family! How could she do such a cheap thing?


    She has a son!


    How can she make Hongfei ashamed because of her?


    no No way!


    Pei Xiaoxiao wanted to stand up excitedly.


    However, looking up, there were no clothes in the room.


    Shen Yawen must have done it on purpose!


    She deliberately didn''t give her clothes to wear and deliberately didn''t let her clean! She''s humiliating her!


    Pei Xiaoxiao was so anxious that tears fell down and sobbed with the quilt in her arms.


    At this time, the TV screen in the room suddenly lit up. On the TV screen, it was unbearable. At one glance, Pei Xiaoxiao saw that something had happened to him.


    She screamed and threw her pillow at the TV.


    The picture continued. Pei Xiaoxiao buried his face in the quilt, covered his ears with his hands, and screamed and cried.


    But the picture continues. Pei Xiaoxiao''s ears are full of her own voice, which makes her despair.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was suddenly opened and three strong men came in.


    Pei Xiaoxiao shrank into the quilt in horror.


    "You! What are you doing? Get out! What are you doing? I''m the young grandmother of the Wei family. You can''t do this to me! Get out of here! Get out! "


    Pei Xiaoxiao shouted while hiding, hoping to let them go away.


    However, the three people couldn''t help but say, took her out and resisted despite her scream.


    Pei Xiaoxiao only felt like a fish thrown onto the dry shore, dying.


    When Shen Yawen came in again, she had no strength to move into the quilt.


    "Tut tut Tut, I feel pity for this figure, not to mention those vigorous brothers." Shen Yawen said coolly.


    "Pei Xiaoxiao, I''ll give you two ways, either to the distinguished guests who accompany me obediently, or to entertain my brothers every day. Choose one. There''s no third way to go. Pei Xiaoxiao, you owe me. If you were willing to quit and let Wei Zijie marry song Yunqing, these things wouldn''t happen after that. I''d give you enough money, but what about you? You are greedy for the power of the Wei family and violate my will. You think you can get rid of me by climbing a high branch. If you want to use me, kick it away! I tell you, I can''t treat you too much today. Do I need to be polite to a traitor and a perfidious person? "


    Looking at the motionless Pei Xiaoxiao, Shen Yawen sneered.


    "Somebody, give Miss Pei a bath, change her clothes, and give her an injection!" Shen Yawen ordered at the door.


    to make an injection? Pei Xiaoxiao was inspired.


    She turned over and wrapped herself in the quilt. In a hoarse voice, she asked, "what injection do you want to give me?"


    Shen Yawen smiled: "what do you think? Can''t I give you a pain shot? I tell you, we have a lot of good things here. Do you want powder? Or an injection? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao was surprised: "no! No! I don''t want it! "


    Outside the door came two women in servant clothes, one holding clothes and the other holding a tray. When they saw the things in the tray, Pei Xiaoxiao screamed in horror: "no, I don''t want an injection!"


    Shen Yawen took the syringe in her hand and looked at Pei Xiaoxiao, who was shrunk into a ball: "Pei Xiaoxiao, you''ve always been a practical woman. I don''t embarrass you. You can do it without an injection. Do you do or don''t do what I ask you to do?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao raised her tearful face and looked at Shen Yawen with a smile in front of her. She just felt that she was as terrible as a devil.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s tears burst out: "why? Why do you do this to me? "


    Shen Yawen smiled gently and stroked the needle tube: "because you owe me, your whole family owes me. If my life is destroyed by you, you have to compensate me. I want you to pay me back twice. No one can think about it. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 298

    M city is not peaceful recently. First, there are more petty thieves, then there are constant fights, and the number of police stations receiving police is gradually increasing.


    M city is a fast-moving place. Heilongtang''s group has left. For Longmen, m city has become an uncontrolled City, and Ziyu is an outsider.


    Feichi has always maintained a good relationship with the police in M city. The increasing number of police receiving police naturally attracted the attention of Feichi.


    Song Yunqing suspects Shen Yawen of persecuting Pei Huihui and Pei Lihua to death.


    Ziyu was ordered to look for Shen Yawen, but Shen Yawen disappeared. Together with the defected backbone of the black dragon hall, the world evaporated.


    Ziyu searched the videos of all places in the audience and compared them. Even the videos of Shen Yawen and ye Qingyu met in the boutique were found, but there was no trace of Shen Yawen.


    Recently, shangguanyuan, Yu Feichi and baiziyu have been in the worst mood and busiest. Three people are resource sharing and fighting together.


    Feichi showed them the case files obtained from the police.


    The robberies doubled. According to the records obtained by witnesses and Ziyu, they were all young people riding motorcycles in groups of two. They walked away after the robbery. They hid in some monitoring dead corners and disappeared quickly. In such a community, they hid motorcycles and then changed clothes. It was difficult to find them again, while those old communities were large, The population is complex and large, and it is difficult to find out the results at the moment.


    The number of reported missing persons has also increased over the same period, and the missing are young women, often missing when traveling alone.


    Domestic violence disputes have also increased.


    Ziyu frowned: "what does family conflict have to do with us?"


    Feichi took the data in his hand and said seriously, "I checked one by one. More than half of these family contradictions are due to the gambling debt owed by the husband or wife. In M City, the only normal channel for gambling is empty city, but the guests in empty city are screened and membership system. Ordinary people can''t come in, and those who come in won''t cause family conflicts because of a little gambling money. These are ordinary people. They owe a lot of money, but it''s not clear where they gamble. "


    Shangguan yuan touched his chin: "you show us these. Do you want to say that there is an underground organization in M City, which engages in gambling and prostitution? Are these young women missing related to this? "


    Feichi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "yes, I''m afraid there are still a lot of people in this organization. Although the people who robbed didn''t catch them, according to Ziyu''s monitoring comparison, in fact, they are more than 20 people. It shows that they are organized, and their robbery has not been empty handed or missed. It shows that they know the target characters, select them carefully, and do not act randomly. "


    They listened silently.


    "Gambling has been basically determined, but the location is secret. We haven''t found it yet. Unexpectedly, the public security bureau is not active in dealing with these cases. Almost every time the police fail, I suspect that some senior officials hinder it. It doesn''t rule out that someone has been corroded. The disappearance of those young girls can be inferred from this. One more thing. "


    Gallop glanced at them: "the empty city flows into drugs."


    Both of them were surprised. No matter Longmen or flame alliance, they didn''t use drugs and controlled m city very strictly.


    Drugs can flow into the empty city. Who has such courage?


    "We caught people, but we didn''t find them online. They sell online and don''t meet at home."


    Ziyu immediately said, "I''ll track down things on the Internet."


    Feichi nodded and looked up at Guan yuan: "the team that Longmen ran away is now the biggest suspect."


    Shangguan is far from denying it. Good! This way, this business scope, is indeed the best and fastest way for a gangster to make money.


    Gangs of all sizes in M city are under their control. Only the black tiger happened recently.


    Judging from the time, the black tiger seems to be developing a little fast.


    Feichi saw his mind: "if our inference is correct, their financial revenue will be very fast, and this person has a degree of advance and retreat. He is a talent."


    Shangguan yuan smiled bitterly: "Longmen has never encountered such a thing for so many years. I didn''t expect that a small black tiger would make such an uproar."


    Ziyu said carelessly according to his bones: "I''ve been idle for too long. It''s not a bad thing to do something. They still know something about us. We are used to trusting electronic equipment. They should know that they will not be our opponent in this regard. Therefore, they use the most primitive way to contact and assemble. They are very smart and cunning. Being an opponent is enough. This also reminds us that we can''t lose those primitive means while developing high technology. "


    Feichi also said, "Ziyu is right. The matter of Longmen is a wake-up call for us. "


    Shangguan Yuanchang sighed: "OK, let''s take this matter and straighten out our own doors."


    Ziyu said with a smile, "I''ll follow you and provide technical support."


    Shangguan glanced at him: "up to now, we are already one. Do you still want to stay out? "


    Ziyu scratched his head and thought it was the same. They had already become porridge in a pot. They couldn''t be separated if they wanted to.


    Their reports will naturally be seen by Mu Xichen, ye Xiuwen and others.


    Song Yunqing is sure that Shen Yawen''s handwriting is behind her. She believes she knows this person. After all, she has fought bravely for so many years, but she doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Mu Xichen frowned because she was worried that Shen Yawen would be bad for song Yunqing. The successive accidents of Pei Huihui and Pei Lihua showed that Shen Yawen was retaliating. Then the person Shen Yawen hated most in the world should be song Yunqing.


    Therefore, Mu Xichen arranged Lin Jiarui to strengthen the protection of song Yunqing. While Ziyu helped shangguanyuan and Yu Feichi, she also asked Nina to protect song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing is noncommittal. In order to reassure everyone, she doesn''t object to their concern for themselves. She just needs to continue her work and life. She can''t change anything because of Shen Yawen hiding in the dark.


    Although both Longmen and flaming alliance have strengthened the prevention of all parties, the public security in M city is still deteriorating.


    Moreover, even the empty city, which no one dared to challenge, began to be disturbed.


    Because the empty city does not allow the circulation of drugs, some customers complain.


    Rose adheres to the principle of empty city and will not compromise principled issues because of business problems. So those people with drugs instigated the guests who didn''t know the truth to break into the empty city.


    In order to protect the safety of other guests, rose held her breath and tried to restrain herself. Some timid guests hurriedly left in the chaos. They were unwilling to leave. The guests who wanted to stay to see the excitement also asked other staff to persuade them to leave under the hint of rose.


    When the scene was almost clear, rose faced a group of provocative people alone.


    Rose''s smile was still bright: "everyone, since you have a heart, would you please give me a name? I know who is kicking my empty city today. "


    The other party was led by a tall and thin man with a provocative and fearless face. He was not moved in the face of a woman of all kinds like rose.


    "It is said that Sister Rose is the principal of the empty city. Today we are here to talk about cooperation with Sister Rose."


    "Oh? Tell me, what do you want to work with me? "


    "Our organization is called Heijin. I''m a Xin, the leader of Heijin''s hall. I haven''t heard of Sister Rose, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve heard about it since today. It''s not difficult for Sister Rose. I just hope you can make it convenient for our brothers to act here in the future. You can mind your own business. If you are willing to cooperate, we can discuss the interests, Sister Rose opened the door to do business. There''s no reason to extrapolate the God of wealth? "


    Looking at the suckling boy in front of me, rose smiled angrily: "I really haven''t heard of the name black gold, and I don''t think you are my God of wealth. I don''t lack interests. I have no obligation to cooperate with you. I won''t give you the convenience you want. Do you understand me? "


    A Xin''s face changed: "Sister Rose, this is not to give face?"


    The rose smiled and nodded, "yes, I won''t give you this face."


    A Xin was furious and stood up: "you''re toasting instead of drinking."


    Rose''s smile was cold: "with you, you are not qualified!"


    As soon as the voice of the rose fell, the brothers at the door rushed in.


    The two men and horses were fighting together. Rose was really angry.


    She was almost a veteran in the flame alliance. She was actually kicked by a hairy boy. Was she really young and ignorant or deliberately?


    It seems that if you don''t give him some color to see, he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, black gold? Even if it''s real gold, he has to melt here today!


    Roses belittle their enemies.


    Everyone in the underworld knows that the empty city is the industry of the flame alliance. Who dares to challenge the flame alliance?


    People in the white world know that the empty city has something to do with Mu Xichen. Who dares not give some face?


    Therefore, there is no master resident here.


    But black gold is organized and premeditated. The people who come here are not weak, and the people of rose are soon at a disadvantage.


    Rose couldn''t help feeling anxious. She joined the battle group and began to attack fiercely.


    A machete caught the wind and hit her back. Rose can''t hide. If she gets out of the way, she must hurt the brother opposite her.


    Roses bite their teeth.


    But she was suddenly rushed away by a strong force, staggered to one side, turned her head and saw that Nina was pale and had fallen to the ground.


    "Nina!" Cut the rose with a knife.


    "Nina! Nina! " Rose reached out anxiously to help shinina.


    Shinina struggled to stand up: "Sister Rose, it''s okay! Don''t worry! "


    Here comes another stick. They dodge separately. Rose''s heart is on fire and starts to attack harder and harder.


    "Nina, call someone!" Said the rose.


    "No, they''ll come in soon." Nina replied as she struggled.


    Two minutes later, the situation immediately changed after Lin Jiarui and Fei Chi came in.


    These people were not enough for the two to fight. They were nervous. Peng Yuehua, can and Qi Yu all rushed here. More than a dozen people lay on the ground and curled up for a moment.


    Rose and Nina panted to support each other.


    "Nina, are you okay?" Rose was thinking about Nina who had just saved herself. She didn''t know whether she was seriously hurt. However, she was dressed in black. The light in the room was a little dark, so she couldn''t see her injury clearly.


    Shinina leaned against the rose, but only shouted at Feichi, "are you a snail? Why is it so slow? "


    Feichi came over with concern and asked Rose, "what''s the matter? Hurt? "


    Rose''s hand touched Nina''s back. She knew that the knife hit her back. When she touched it, she was surprised: "Nina!"


    Her hands were covered with blood.

 Chapter 299

    Nina muttered, "it''s over. I have to be scolded by Ziyu again."


    As soon as the voice fell, he fell headlong.


    Galloping quickly, she caught the body she was going to fall, looked down and saw the blood in her hands. She was shocked: "Nina! Where did it hurt? "


    The voice of rose was full of panic and heartache: "back, knife wound, come on, send to the hospital!"


    Feichi had picked her up and rushed to the door. The speed was so fast that Peng Yue and others didn''t return to their senses.


    A room full of wolves and a place full of wailing people, Lin Jiarui walked up to rose and pulled a tablecloth to wipe the blood on her hands: "are you hurt?"


    Rose shook her head: "I''m fine, but Nina''s injury is afraid to be very serious -"


    "Xiao Yue, call Dr. Meng immediately and ask him to answer." Then I checked the rose, looked at the private room carefully with everyone, and took the people on the ground down. We must try them well this time, and we must not allow them to continue to be so rampant.


    Nina was lying on the bed. The wound on her back was very deep. She had to lie down after sewing a needle, which made her very depressed.


    The head moves around, with the left cheek facing up and the right cheek facing up.


    Feichi sat by the bed cutting apples and said angrily, "can''t you stop?"


    He was on Nina''s left. Nina was right on her face, with the back of her head facing him. She also said angrily, "it''s none of your business!"


    Feichi Qi knot: "you''ll twist the wound like this!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Nina''s wound hurt and said angrily.


    Gallop gritted her teeth, took the apple and walked to Nina''s right: "don''t you hurt?"


    "Nonsense! Why don''t you try? "


    "Then why do you take your body to block the knife? Why are you so stupid! "


    "You''re stupid! If Lin Jiarui were in front of you, would you stop it? "


    "Yes! But I am a man! "


    "What does it have to do with men and women? In front of me is sister rose. It''s too late. I can only do this! "


    Feichi Qi knot: "you can''t, can''t -"


    "Can''t what? from ruin? No! I can''t do that timid thing! "


    Feichi''s eyebrows are screwed together. What can you say except sigh?


    She can stand up for her sisters. What she likes is her kindness, courage and integrity?


    However, now that she is so badly hurt, how can she not be distressed?


    "Cough!" A light cough came from the door.


    Feichi raised his eyes and looked over. Ziyu stood at the door with his arms in his arms. When he saw him looking over, he walked in slowly.


    "Brother Feichi, you are so free that you can sit still and peel apples here." Ziyu joked.


    Gallop gave him a blank look and made no sound.


    Nina quickly turned her face to the left so that she could see Ziyu.


    Ziyu opened the quilt and took a look at her tightly wrapped back.


    Feichi put down the apple and her, covered the quilt tightly for Nina, and muttered, "why, don''t look at it, don''t look at it!"


    Nina was curious and asked Ziyu, "what does he mean?"


    Ziyu smiled and glanced at him with a nervous face. "He''s reminding me that when you grow up, my brother should be laid off."


    "Laid off, where to go?"


    Ziyu shook her head and asked Feichi, "where on earth do you like her? It''s like a piece of wood. "


    Galloping eyes don''t feel comfortable in the past.


    "What are you talking about?" Nina is a little confused.


    "I asked him if you were stupid and took your body to block the knife." Ziyu changed the subject.


    Nina said anxiously, "you don''t know how dangerous it was! If I don''t stop, this knife will cut Sister Rose. "


    "Why don''t you admit that you are not good at learning?" Ziyu doesn''t buy it.


    "Hey, Ziyu, just say a few words. She''s hurt like this." Feichi doesn''t want to.


    "What? Do you feel bad when I talk about her? " Ziyu looked at Fei Chi with a smile.


    Feichi ignored him and put an apple on Nina''s lips. Nina was thirsty and opened her mouth and ate it.


    Ziyu shook his head and sighed.


    Feichi said to Nina in a soft voice, "ignore him. This time you begged Sister Rose. Everyone thanks you!"


    Nina rolled her eyes: "no, no, I''d better admit that I''m not good at learning."


    Feichi''s face froze, but Ziyu couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Gallop, or I''ll watch here. Go and deal with your business first?"


    Gallop looked at the half fed apple in his hand.


    Ziyu said, "I don''t know how far the confession has been recorded."


    Nina said, "I don''t want to eat apples. Go and ask the thieves where they all jumped out. Keep them alive until my aunt is ready and see how I can deal with them!"


    Feichi thought for a while, and he really thought about the follow-up. He hasn''t left since he sent Nina to the hospital.


    So he looked at Ziyu: "then you must stay here. She can''t leave people around her!"


    Ziyu grinned: "Nina is from our family. Don''t make a mistake."


    Feichi pretended not to hear his ridicule. Put down the apple, got up and left. When he left, he said uneasily, "Nina, don''t twist around. I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    Then he walked back in three steps.


    Ziyu sat on Nina''s left. Nina said weakly, "don''t you think Yu Feichi is strange?"


    Ziyu raised her eyebrows: "Oh? What''s up? What''s strange? "


    "This man is a mother-in-law. They haven''t been hurt. As for such a fuss? Look what it''s like to worry him. Oh, my boss is not as sad as him. " Nina complained.


    Bai Ziyu looked at Shi Nina and joked, "Nina, don''t you see it?"


    "See what?" Nina asked curiously.


    "Feichi likes you for a long time." Ziyu is telling him.


    Shinina petrified in an instant.


    Then he rubbed his face on the pillow: "nonsense, what are you talking about? Why are you gossiping? Joking. "


    Ziyu straightened his face and said to Shi Nina, "Nina, tell me, don''t you like him at all? Feichi is a handsome and elegant man. Although he won''t say anything beautiful, I know he will be nice to you if he is with him. "


    Nina turned her face away and ignored him.


    Ziyu said to himself, "when you grew up with a group of men like us, you used our standards to demand yourself from an early age, and took our preferences as your preferences. Thanks to a Skye, you gradually have the appearance of a girl. You are not young. You should also talk about love and find someone you like. "


    Nina said hard, "why do you want to fall in love? Don''t I look good? Who says women must get married? Why don''t we just stay with Skye all the time? We are not married. "


    Ziyu said with a smile, "eh? I didn''t say I''m not getting married. Maybe I''ll meet a girl I like sometime. Maybe I''ll fall in love and get married. "


    Nina turned her face and looked at Ziyu: "well, if you get married, will you still be with us? I, Xiao Wu, Xiao Shi, we grew up together. Do you want us when you have a wife? "


    Nina''s nose is a little sour.


    Ziyu laughed and scolded, "what nonsense! We are a family. How could we not want you? We are brothers, sisters and relatives, but we all grow up. Maybe one day we will meet someone we like, like Skye and Mu Xichen, like Ye he Xiangchen, Meng Wen and Xiuyun, Meng Yu and Chu moyao. They are all very happy. Maybe one day, we will meet the right person and fall in love and get married like them, but we are still brothers and sisters, This will never change in a lifetime. "


    Nina lowered her eyes: "we are all orphans picked up by our husband. Even our parents don''t want us. Who can expect to treat us sincerely? When I met you, Mr. and Skye, I felt that I had used up all my blessings in my life. I don''t want to fall in love or get married. I just want to be like this. I work with Skye and watch Leo and amoon grow up. I think it''s good. In my heart, these feelings are the most reliable and safe feelings. "


    Ziyu couldn''t help feeling distressed: "fool, say stupid words again. Feichi likes you for a long time, but you are like an insulator. You are careless and don''t feel at all. We are all anxious for you. Feichi is mu Xichen''s man. Just like us and Mr., his character can be proved by everyone. I''m not worried at all. I''m just worried that you don''t get it. Of course, it''s not that he''s a good man, you have to marry him. You have to like it yourself. "


    Nina doesn''t talk.


    Ziyu then said, "when you were injured, he was in a hurry. He didn''t even wait for the ambulance. He just ran with you. He ran through three red lights all the way to the hospital, and then stayed by your side. Nina, I''m not trying to persuade you to accept him. I just want you to see his kindness to you. If you don''t dislike him, you can try to get along with him. If he''s not the person you like, I''ll explain it to him for you. I just want you to understand that you have to face the emotional things and don''t escape. "


    Nina remained silent.


    "Well, I''m not wordy. Think about it yourself. You can''t force yourself to come about feelings. As for you, don''t have a burden. Feichi is a big man. He should pursue you and spend some effort. It''s just, Nina, I don''t want you to be an ostrich and bury your head in the sand. You think everything is all right, okay? "


    Nina whispered, "but what if, if you try to fall in love, you still break up in the end? At that time, even friends have nothing to do, but what can we do? When I was a child, I was adopted in the orphanage. I tried to do well, but I was sent back to the orphanage because they had their own children. What they feared most was not never, but once. When I was returned, I was always laughed at by the children, so I escaped from the orphanage. But for Sir, I would have starved to death. Zi Yu, I don''t want to try things I''m not sure of. "


    So this is Nina''s heart knot.


    Nina has always been a careless girl. She is the only girl among the four people they grew up with. Everyone will be partial to her.


    Nina is a person who will pay you back if you treat her well.


    It can be seen from her desperate rescue of the rose.


    Rose is like her sister and mother, and she cares most about her in ordinary life. Therefore, their feelings are particularly good. Unlike Skye, Nina has a dependence on rose, just like a child''s feeling for her mother.


    Therefore, when she saw that the rose was in danger, she rushed over unexpectedly and did not hesitate to exchange her life for life. Her feelings were strong and sincere.


    Perhaps it is because of this that she will insert her head into the sand and ignore everything Feichi has done for her. Even if she will be moved occasionally, she will force herself not to think crooked.


    She doesn''t want to destroy the beauty of the moment. She''s afraid that one day she can''t even be a friend.


    Ziyu smiled, Yu Feichi, Yu Feichi, look what a hard bone you picked!

 Chapter 300

    "Nina, you should know how to think about the end before you start. Such timidity is not your style."., When you rush to save people, you''re not even afraid of death. Are you afraid of a relationship? "


    Ziyu''s words made Nina silent.


    This sentence also stopped the two people at the door.


    Shangguanyuan and Rose came to see Nina. When they came to the door, they just heard Ziyu persuading Nina.


    As soon as Ziyu looked back, he saw them standing at the door and stood up: "come and sit down. The girl''s vision is limited."


    Rose stepped forward quickly, held Nina''s hand and cried, "Nina, does it still hurt?"


    Nina saw that it was rose and immediately smiled: "Sister Rose, it doesn''t hurt. It''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s a little awkward for the doctor to let you lie down."


    Rose''s tears fell: "silly girl, hurt on her back, of course, lie down. My sister hasn''t thanked you yet -"


    Nina was worried at the sight of Rose''s tears. She half raised her head and led her to the wound. "Ouch" fell down: "Sister Rose, don''t worry, I''m really fine. I''m used to it. As long as you''re fine, I''ll rest assured."


    Rose couldn''t help feeling distressed: "good girl, where did you get the rough skin and thick meat? Nonsense! Don''t move. Let''s talk. "


    Nina nodded on her pillow. "Mmm."


    The two sisters whispered head to head.


    Shangguan looked at Ziyu from a distance and said, "where''s galloping?"


    Ziyu took a look at Nina and rose and gave them a wink. They went out: "it must have caught someone. I''m afraid that flying will explode."


    Shangguan yuan nodded: "of course, the flame alliance has not met such a brazen door-to-door provocation for so many years."


    Ziyu looked at him: "the dragon''s gate and the flaming flame alliance have been at ease for too long. It''s time to practice their skills. You were born in sorrow and died in happiness. Don''t you know this better than me?"


    Shangguan yuan smiled and thought of what he had just said to Nina: "I can''t imagine that you, a child who grew up abroad, still know a lot of Sinology."


    Ziyu smiled and cut off the topic: "it gives me the feeling that this organization called black gold doesn''t know about the flame alliance, or that empty city is the territory of flame. They give me the feeling that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They find a luxurious venue to make a name and establish a million children. That empty city is the most qualified."


    Shangguan yuan frowned: "yes, it''s such a feeling, but it''s strange here. Various signs show that this organization called black gold should be the group that defected from Longmen. They will deliberately avoid the influence of Longmen, but people in Longmen should not know the flame alliance?"


    Ziyu thought: "the black tiger knows the flame alliance, but Shen Yawen may not know. There are two possibilities. One is that these people are under the command of Shen Yawen and have not received the training of Longmen. They are just some new gangsters, so they don''t know the origin of the flame alliance and Longmen. Now the scattered young people in the streets of M city are likely to form a group, The fighting between them takes place on different scales every day, and the flame alliance has always been hidden, so it''s not surprising that they don''t know it. The second possibility is that the black tiger has greatly increased its strength. If it intends to challenge the flame alliance, it is tantamount to declaring war on Longmen. "


    Shangguan yuan nodded: "the analysis is reasonable. I want to touch my head with the boss. It seems that the black tiger can''t be underestimated. Some of this play." The tone was full of excitement.


    Ziyu agreed: "when I go back, I will summarize the collected information and pass it to Feichi. If you go to see Mu Xichen and tell him to watch Yu Feichi by the way, this guy can''t wait to catch who and blow who. "


    Shangguan yuan smiled: "well, I heard that falling in love will reduce people''s IQ."


    "He''s not in love yet. The girl inside doesn''t understand it, so he should be in secret love. That''s why he''s on fire. Nina''s hurt is not light, and it''s normal for him to get angry."


    Rose came out of the hospital. It was a little late. Shangguan sent her here. Now I have to call a car by myself. Mu Xichen and Lin Jiarui are afraid that she is in danger. They have always sent someone to follow her.


    As soon as she came out, a brother immediately came forward: "Sister Rose, brother Shangguan is waiting for you."


    Rose was slightly surprised: "why hasn''t Shangguan left yet?"


    Shangguanyuan''s car drove in front of her.


    Shangguanyuan got off and opened the door for Rose: "get in."


    Rose didn''t think much and sat up.


    Western restaurant in empty city.


    Shangguan ordered the meal and returned the menu to the waiter.


    "How''s Nina?" Asked as he opened his napkin.


    "Fortunately, she just needs to lie on her stomach. It''s a little uncomfortable. She''s used to moving. She can''t stand being quiet like this." Rose answered slowly as she opened her napkin.


    "Come and accompany her more when you have time. I heard that she is an orphan. Su Manran brought them up. She is the only girl in their group. She doesn''t have the consciousness of being a girl. She trains with Ziyu. You care more about the temperament of some boys." Shangguanyuan said gently.


    Rose nodded and her eyes were wet: "if it weren''t for Nina, I would be the one lying there today. Without that buffer, maybe I would be cut to death directly. The child is sincere and good to her. She would still be very. She didn''t have a mother since childhood. Take me and take Yunqing as her own sister. Her life would be spared, which makes people feel particularly distressed."


    She tried to control her emotions by holding her hand to the water cup on the table.


    Shangguanyuan reached out and took her hand: "rose, I can''t think about how I''ll live the rest of my life if you die."


    Rose was stunned, raised her tearful eyes and looked at shangguanyuan. Her hands were surrounded by his warm hands and indulged in shangguanyuan''s gentle eyes.


    A moment later, he woke up, lowered his head and wanted to take back his hand.


    Shangguanyuan tightened his palm: "rose, how long do I have to wait? Do you know how nervous and painful my heart was when I saw you fall with Nina? If, if you''re gone, I don''t know how to live the rest of my life. Rose, you''re good to anyone. Why are you so cruel to me? "


    The tears of the rose fell: "Shangguan, we, we --"


    "Stop talking, rose. We are not afraid of life and death. Why are we afraid of feelings? Did you hear what Ziyu said to Nina? That sentence also applies to us. Don''t run away. It''s all the days of licking blood. I don''t know which one comes first, death or tomorrow. Why do we have to leave regret? Don''t you miss me at all these years? " Shangguanyuan looked at the rose affectionately.


    Roses shed tears like rain.


    They think that love is to try every means to be good for each other, not drag each other down or become a burden on each other. Therefore, they put all their love at the bottom of their heart.


    Every time I survive a hail of bullets, I''m glad I didn''t express my gratitude and didn''t let the other party care, but every time I survive, I will fight and control her (him) at the first time.


    Such days are more than ten years.


    They are in different gangs, performing different tasks and experiencing different dangers. They have never experienced life and death together in these years.


    All this, shangguanyuan saw with his own eyes that rose and Nina fell in his sight. When he saw that rose was covered with blood, his heart stopped beating.


    Hearing Ziyu''s words at the door of the ward, he woke up in a dream.


    They have never been afraid of death. They admit that they are on a road of no return. Death can happen at any time.


    But they are afraid of love and keep running away.


    Life and death are not afraid, why escape love?


    Life and death are uncertain. Why not love while you are alive? Enjoy being loved?


    Bai Ziyu, shangguanyuan and Yu Feichi have entered the first-class combat readiness state. They try their best to track the black gold organization.


    Others are doing their daily work step by step.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun have experienced too much wind and rain over the years, and they are also used to this kind of fighting and killing. Nina''s injury makes them aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    But apart from being careful everywhere, he did not stop any activities.


    Business as usual, meetings as usual.


    These days, for their safety, Mu Xichen and Meng Wen personally pick them up to work. Even if they don''t have time to come, they will let their men pick them up by car.


    At such times, only obedience can calm the hearts of these men.


    Song media is now one of the most influential companies in M city.


    The excellent production of several films and TV dramas has saved the bad reputation for many years, and more and more actors have signed up. Steven is currently song''s art director and manages his actors for song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing had a hard time going back and forth between Ruiyi and song. Mu Xichen had some opinions, but he didn''t dare to speak. He had to double his passport and take care of his beloved wife.


    On this day, song Yunqing was having a meeting when she suddenly received a call from XiuXiu. XiuXiu was so anxious that she cried: "sister Yunqing, a group of people came to us to make trouble, beat people and destroy things. Several actors were beaten, and Xijun and Steven were injured. It''s a mess now. What should I do? We have called the police, but the police haven''t come yet! "


    Song Yunqing immediately ordered XiuXiu: "protect the employees, retreat to a safe place, lock the door, don''t care about the outside things and property, whatever they do, as long as the people are all right, I''ll send someone over!"


    Put down the phone. Song Yunqing immediately called Bai Ziyu and Mu Xichen and asked them to support them immediately.


    Thinking about it, she knew that these people were just sent by Shen Yawen to deliberately find fault. She had to go there in person.


    She ordered the Secretary to rush to the underground parking lot to drive her own car. Her car has been here for several days, because it has been picked up by Mu Xichen, so she doesn''t need to drive by herself. Today, the situation is urgent, so she can''t manage so much.


    After starting the car, she drove out of the garage. There was a downhill and a curve outside the garage exit. Song Yunqing''s speed was not fast, but she still stepped on some brakes. As soon as she stepped on it, she felt something wrong.


    Stepping hard, the car still didn''t stop. Seeing that the front was a downhill. Song Yunqing stepped on the brake, and the car still moved at the same speed. The inertia of the downhill made the speed faster. A car coming from the opposite side had turned the corner. If song Yunqing didn''t slow down and avoid, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At a glance, she saw that it was Xiuyun''s car.


    Song Yunqing slammed the steering wheel and the car hit the corner wall on the opposite side of Xiuyun. Seeing Xiuyun''s speed, she felt wrong. Sure enough, Xiuyun stuck the car to the wall next to her.


    With two muffled noises, with harsh braking and scraping, the two cars rubbed with the wall to produce sparks.


    Song Yunqing''s car stopped first. The front of the car had become an angle with the wall. It was forced to stop by students. The huge rebound shocked song Yunqing''s chest pain, blood and blood gushed, and there was no time to breathe. She pushed open the door to get off, endured dizziness, and ran to Xiuyun''s car.


    Xiuyun''s car hasn''t stopped yet. It''s a gentle slope in front of her. Xiuyun''s speed is obviously faster than her car. Seeing that the buffer against the wall doesn''t stop, Xiuyun drives the car straight to a square column in the middle.

 Chapter 301

    "Xiuyun!" Song Yunqing''s heart was in her throat.


    "Dong!" Xiuyun''s car hit the square pole and finally stopped.


    Song Yunqing hurried over.


    At this time, the security guard upstairs also found the abnormality underground and rushed over.


    Song Yunqing ran to Xiuyun''s car and saw Xiuyun lying on the steering wheel. The air bag had bounced off. She was shocked and patted the window and shouted, "Xiuyun! Xiuyun! "


    The security guard came and opened the door.


    Song Yunqing carefully picked up Xiuyun''s head, saw a blood stain on her forehead and shouted, "call an ambulance! Call an ambulance! "


    Xiuyun was sent to the hospital. Meng Wen and Mu Xichen rushed here. Mu Xichen had planned to go to song''s reinforcements. On the way, he received a call from Song Yunqing and rushed over.


    Xiuyun was sent to the emergency room, and Meng Yang came to see him in person.


    Song Yunqing leaned wearily against the rest chair at the door.


    Mu Xichen felt a pain when he saw her. God knows how scared he was along the way. He was afraid that his legs were soft at the moment he got off the bus.


    Seeing song Yunqing, I felt that my soul had returned.


    Holding song Yunqing in his arms, he couldn''t say a word.


    Song Yunqing understood his feelings, and she was not afraid. Silently put his hand around his waist and let him hold himself tightly.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came: "Xiuyun! Where''s Xiuyun? Xiuyun! "


    Hearing Meng Wen''s anxious voice, song Yunqing loosened Mu Xichen: "brother Wen!"


    Meng Wen''s face was no better: "how about Xiuyun?"


    "Brother Meng Yang is doing an examination."


    "How did you crash? How did you two have an accident together? " Meng Wen had heard a rough idea on his way here.


    Song Yunqing also explained to Mu Xichen: "I received a phone call and wanted to go back to song. Before I got out of the parking lot, I found that it was wrong. The brakes were gone. There was no way. I had to hit the wall. The car opposite me is Xiuyun. I saw from the rearview mirror that she wanted to stop the car in this way as I did. Her speed was faster than mine. I forced it to stop by using the wall, but she didn''t stop. Then she hit the post and hurt her head. "


    The emergency room door opened. Meng Yang took off his mask and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How''s it going?" The three asked eagerly.


    "Fortunately, the head injury is not serious. It is estimated that there are some concussions. You have to observe for a few days. You will have dizziness and nausea. It''s really lucky." Meng Yang replied.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Meng Wen looked at Mu Xichen: "thoroughly investigate who did it!"


    Mu Xichen nodded solemnly.


    Song Yunqing said, "brother Wen, you stay here. I want to go back to song. Someone came to make trouble today. XiuXiu said Steven and XiuXiu were injured. I have to go back and have a look."


    Meng Wen and Meng Yang looked at Muxi minister in surprise.


    Mu Xichen''s thin lips closed tightly: "Ziyu and Jiarui have passed. Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Song Yunqing frowned, "let''s go and have a look."


    "OK, let''s go there. You stay here. I''ll ask Peng Yue to come and strengthen his defense."


    Song''s situation is not too bad. There are signs of being smashed in the hall. The troublemakers were controlled by the people brought by Ziyu and Lin Jiarui before the police arrived.


    Steven simply treated the wound and went to the police station with Mu Xijun to take a statement.


    XiuXiu stayed to appease the employees and clean up the scene. As soon as she saw song Yunqing, tears rolled around her eyes.


    Song Yunqing hugged her: "I''m scared. It''s all right. It''s all over."


    Back in the office, Ziyu and Lin Jiarui were there.


    Mu Xichen said calmly, "what do you say over there? Don''t you want him to pay attention to these people? "


    Lin Jiarui smiled bitterly: "these people are not organized by the black gold organization, they are hired stragglers. They only use the most low-end means to deal with us, which is impossible to prevent. "


    Ziyu said, "fortunately, there was no loss. Steven and Xijun were only slightly injured. Many actresses were frightened, which is the key. Next, we should comfort them."


    Song Yunqing nodded and asked XiuXiu to find the public relations minister to arrange the next press conference and media meeting. It''s better to start before the media reported.


    This matter needs to be done together with Ling Xue.


    Quickly arrange everything and go home together.


    Mu Xichen dialed Meng Yu from the car.


    As soon as he got through, Meng Yu''s angry voice came: "they dare to move my daughter. I want them to die without a whole body!"


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were stunned. Song Yunqing asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Jinyu? Meng Yu, where are you? "


    Mu Xichen had pressed the tracker and immediately locked Meng Yu''s position: "I''m two blocks away from you. I''ll be there right away."


    Meng Yu immediately reported a license plate number: "they are going to both sides of you. Stop them. They want to see people alive and dead bodies!"


    Mu Xichen said to song Yunqing in a deep voice, "sit down!"


    Mu Xichen stepped on the accelerator to the end. Song Yunqing reached out and grabbed the handle of the roof without saying a word.


    Turning the corner, Mu Xichen saw the car of the brand Meng Yu said. Without hesitation, Mu Xichen directly hit the car in front. The huge momentum made the car turn 360 degrees, rush to the crosswalk and stop. The car immediately behind instinctively stepped on the brake, was chased by Meng Yu, and directly hit a big tree on the side of the road.


    Meng Yu got out of the car. The door was not closed. He ran directly to the car that hit the tree. He took the driver out and punched and kicked him. He was crazy. He also took out the other two men who were dizzy because of the crash.


    And Mu Xichen has controlled all four people in the car.


    There was a piercing siren all around.


    Mu Xichen stopped Meng Yu: "well, if you fight again, you''ll die. Don''t fight these three. The four over there also kick two feet. The police will arrive soon.


    Meng Yufei kicked the four people and kicked them disorderly, which caused a burst of ghost crying and howling.


    Looking at him, they knew that Jinyu was all right. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Meng Yu''s handsome and evil face was full of hostility: "you dare touch my Meng Yu''s daughter. I swear I will keep you in prison all my life!"


    When the police came, they were stunned to see both of them.


    Meng Yu took a look at the police headed by him and said calmly, "team Zhang, these seven people just tried to rob children at the door of the early education center. Let you deal with them."


    Zhang Dui naturally knew Mu Xichen and Meng Yu. It was a headache to have a look at the tragic traffic accident.


    Mu Xichen understood his mind: "team Zhang, you carry out the task first. We will deal with the accident by ourselves later."


    Team Zhang waited for this sentence and ordered people to take away the seven people who were beaten black and blue.


    Meng Yu said coldly, "team Zhang, Meng''s lawyer will come later. Meng will catch up with this matter to the end!"


    The little policemen couldn''t help looking at the seven people sympathetically. They thought that the seven people were really impatient. Who was bad to provoke? Why did they have to poke the hornet''s nest?


    Mu Xichen, song Yunqing and Meng Yu went back to Meng''s house together.


    The child was sent directly to Grandpa. When the three arrived, Chu moyao just came out of the nursery.


    Song Yunqing hurriedly asked, "how''s Jinyu?"


    Chu moyao looked worried: "scared and crying endlessly. Fortunately, ah moon came back and coaxed for a long time. As long as ah moon, don''t let others close, ah moon fell asleep with her."


    Song Yunqing was not relieved.


    Mu Xichen frowned and asked Meng Yu, "what''s going on?"


    Meng Yu sat down and drank a large glass of water: "today, Yao Yao took Jinyu to an early education class, and both nannies followed. I came back early today and thought I would just pick them up. Who knows, as soon as I got to the door of the early education center, I saw a group of people around there and heard Jinyu crying from a distance. They robbed the children directly from Yao Yao. The two nannies were hurt in order to protect them! "


    Chu moyao was terrified and held song Yunqing''s hand: "they came up and robbed the child directly from me. If Jin Yu hadn''t cried at the sight of them, I would have been robbed by them. Fortunately, sister-in-law Li and sister-in-law Liu fought hard with them, which gave me a chance to breathe. Fortunately, ah Yu arrived in time. But Jin Yu was frightened, and so were we. "


    Muxichen looked at Meng Yu with a gloomy face: "just now, Yunqing and Xiuyun''s car were passive. Xiuyun entered the hospital. Her car stopped after hitting a column in Ruiyi''s underground parking lot. Yunqing also stopped by leaning against the wall. It''s OK, but song was smashed by a group of hooligans."


    Meng Yu was stunned: "are they going to attack in an all-round way?"


    "The point is that we caught their periphery, and we haven''t found their dens or even their main brain until now. This black gold leader is really not simple. "


    Meng Yu''s lips escaped a cold smile: "great, let''s fight. We must annihilate them all and leave none."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "during this time, our manpower is seriously insufficient. You need to help Feichi them."


    Meng Yu agreed and immediately contacted Feichi.


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao are not at ease and gently return to the nursery.


    Amoon is patting Jinyu gently, humming a song gently in his mouth, coaxing his sister to sleep.


    Xiao Jinyu slept restlessly and sobbed gently from time to time. Her two small arms hugged ah moon''s arms. It seemed that she was relieved.


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao looked at each other with satisfaction.


    When amoon saw them, he put his index finger on his lips and gently gestured to them not to speak.


    They smiled at each other and sat down gently by their bed.


    Jinyu finally slept well. Ah moon gently pulled out her arm, gently got up and covered her sister with a quilt. Then he quietly got out of bed, came to Mommy and aunt Yao, and leaned into mommy''s arms.


    Song Yunqing kissed ah moon on the face and touched her head. Ah moon knew that mommy was praising her.


    Chu moyao said in a very soft voice, "after Leo left, Jinyu stuck to a moon. A moon is becoming more and more sensible. She looks like a sister. She is very kind and patient to her sister. Aunt Yao is very happy."


    Moon''s hand is full of gratitude. Jinyu is lucky to have such a brother and sister.


    Song Yunqing also knew that amoon had changed a lot after Leo left. The coquettish little girl who had been hiding behind her brother began to play a role. Maybe it was because there was a sister below. She slowly understood the meaning of her sister and gave all her love to her sister.


    Such a pair of children is the greatest blessing for her and Mu Xichen.


    The three whispered and whispered, and Jinyu suddenly cried out "wow".


    Amoon rushed to the bed and said, "Jinyu, sister is here, sister is here."


    Hold Jinyu''s small hand and gently pat Jinyu with the other hand.


    Jin Yu sobbed and murmured, "sister, sister, a moon, sister." Fell asleep again.


    A moon breathed a sigh of relief and made a victory gesture to Mommy and aunt Yao.


    Song Yunqing looked at her daughter with compassion and motioned that she could sleep with Jinyu. Mommy and aunt Yao were with them.


    A moon smiled sweetly and slept head to head with her sister.


    When the years are quiet, it should be like this. Other people and other things will not affect the beauty of the world.

 Chapter 302

    With the successive accidents of song Yunqing and Xiuyun and the attack on Meng Jinyu, Longmen and flame alliance began to be on full alert, and Meng Yu''s anger was burning.


    But the incident did not stop.


    Xiuyun left the hospital, and ye''s group was also involved.


    After Xiao Xiao, the troublemaker of the song media, was arrested, there were also troublemakers in the Ye group.


    Longmen has been fully mobilized. How can anyone be allowed to go wild with ye? Ye''s security department is now from Longmen. A group of hooligans were caught without effort.


    However, such a scene was photographed by interested people, who wantonly publicized that the security guards of Ye''s group were like triads, and specifically bullied the weak. For a moment, I didn''t know where these public opinions came from, but soon there was a whirlwind, pointing at Ye''s group.


    Ye''s public opinion has just been on the right track again.


    Ye Xiuwen was blocked at the door of Ye''s building early in the morning.


    "Chairman ye, how do you explain the employment of triads by Ye''s group?"


    "Chairman ye, the public security in M city is so poor recently. Is it related to these underworld people employed by Ye''s group?"


    "Where did chairman Ye invite these underworld members?"


    "Chairman ye, should ye be responsible for the public security problems in M city?"


    "It''s said that the security guards of Ye''s group are particularly capable of fighting and well-trained. They don''t look like ordinary security guards at all. Should chairman ye have an explanation for the public?"


    Ye Xiuwen raised his eyebrows and stopped. The stars swept the reporters and onlookers present.


    All the people stepped back under his eyes.


    Ye Xiuwen said in a deep voice, "please help me explain what the underworld is?"


    The reporters were stunned.


    "Ye, chairman ye, how could Ye''s security guard be so powerful before? But now ye''s security guard is even better than the police. Isn''t that strange? "


    "Yes, look at these companies. The security of which company is not as powerful as ye''s now."


    "I also heard that before returning home, chairman ye had a close relationship with the underworld in the United States -"


    Their voices faded into whispers.


    A sneer escaped from ye Xiuwen''s lips: "do you sincerely come to seek justice from ye for the broad masses of people, or do you come to make trouble without reason? What ye''s group has just experienced, I think everyone can see. Ye''s achievements today are the hard work of every Ye''s people, but you come to blame me for my involvement with the underworld for the sake of a few skilled security guards? "


    Ye Xiuwen''s eyes were fierce: "have you ever tracked down those missing people? Have you ever interviewed those young people fighting on the street? Well, these things are dangerous. It''s understandable that you don''t go. Have you ever visited the elderly in the nursing home who are unaccompanied? Have we ever helped those children waiting for money in the hospital? What are your responsibilities for the news media? I support and understand your search for the truth of the incident, but it doesn''t mean that you can take it out of context, speculate and put it on our Ye group with your own guess. Such behavior is slander and slander for tens of thousands of employees of Ye group, and ye group will retain our right to resort to law! "


    The crowd lowered their heads for a moment.


    Ye Xiuwen then said: "the recent public security in M city is not good. For the safety of our Ye group, we hire security personnel with superior personal ability. What''s wrong? If ye''s group doesn''t have such excellent security personnel, then ye''s group will repeat the mistakes of song''s media a few days ago. I''m surprised that instead of tracing the truth that song''s media was beaten, smashed and robbed, you question my Ye''s security. Do you want to see Ye''s group in a mess and bleeding all over the ground? We resist. Are we wrong? "


    These words made everyone speechless.


    "Ye doesn''t know who or what kind of organization you mean by the underworld. In Ye''s heart, whether it is the underworld or the white society, as long as you have justice in mind, as long as what you do is beneficial to the society and the people, you are a good man. Not only the police in police uniforms can maintain justice. Justice is a responsibility of each of us. If you don''t wear police uniforms, you can also do your part for this society. Ye here encourages all employees of Ye''s group. We Ye''s people will never bow to evil forces! Ye will reward him for his good character of helping others in danger. If I say that ye''s group has an affair with the underworld, good! If this is also an underworld, I Ye Xiuwen let you underworld at will! "


    Ye Xiuwen''s eyes were cold and fierce. He crossed everyone''s face like a knife, and then strode into Ye''s building. No one came forward to ask any questions.


    Ye''s employees burst into thunderous applause.


    A male employee raised his arms and shouted, "be proud of Ye!"


    Get together!


    This morning, the Yeh group was in high spirits.


    If ye''s employees who are not related to Ye''s group after the reorganization finally feel that they have a bright future, today, they saw the arrogance and arrogance of their chairman with their own eyes, and everyone Yu Youyan. Ye''s unexpectedly made employees feel a sense of belonging in such a situation that they can''t be tarnished any more.


    However, things are still going downhill.


    Most people who don''t know the truth are skeptical.


    A considerable number of people believe it.


    So many people who did not know the truth gathered in front of the municipal government and the Public Security Bureau, petitioning with banners for a thorough investigation of Ye''s group.


    The municipal Party Committee attached great importance to this matter and ordered the public security department to compromise and never tolerate it.


    The public security bureau held a special press conference for this purpose. Deputy director Zhang, as a representative, counted a large number of Ye''s underworld related evidence they had at the press conference. They will strictly implement the orders of their superiors and will never tolerate them. Of course, they will not blame a good man, but they will never let a bad man go!


    Deputy director Zhang''s speech was resounding and particularly exciting.


    Finally, the people''s resentment caused by the poor public security during this period has been alleviated.


    More people of Ye group were taken away from the company, involving multiple departments.


    Strangely, the employees of Ye''s group were taken away without resistance, and the chairman of Ye''s group did not show up for five consecutive days, which puzzled people outside. Did he escape?


    However, Ye''s employees still go to and from work step by step. Even if the business of all departments has been affected, they still stick to their posts with a solemn and stirring mood.


    This makes people in the whole city watch the excitement and respect Ye''s management.


    On the side of the Public Security Bureau, deputy director Zhang and the leader of Liu Yong detachment became the main force to crack down on Ye''s group. They were as excited as beating chicken blood about going to Ye''s group to catch employees.


    Things became more and more intense in a week, so strong that ye''s group became the target of public criticism in the whole city, but ye showed no sign of fighting back.


    In this way, those small local ruffians who have been afraid to get close to Ye''s group began to provoke trouble against Ye''s group, but the public security bureau did nothing about this.


    Those parents who lost their daughters also began to cry in the square in front of Ye''s group and determined that ye''s group had abducted their children.


    The whole city has started to denounce Ye''s group and ye Xiuwen.


    Deputy director Zhang and captain Liu Yongzhi seem to have become heroes in suppressing bandits.


    However, it is impossible for them to abuse Ye''s employees, because every time they get Ye''s employees back, lawyers will immediately come to apply for positions and norms, and these people are from well-known law firms in China.


    No matter how clear their purpose is, they dare not provoke these barristers.


    I dare not report this matter. If the superior knows it, it must be a big storm.

 Chapter 304

    Ye Qingyu only felt the buzzing sound in his ears. Many problems appeared in his mind at the same time, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was.


    She took a deep breath: "you mean ye Xiuwen is the founder of Longmen?"


    "Not the founder, but also the head of the family."


    "Longmen is related to MB, and Ruiyi is a branch of MB?"


    Ito nodded.


    "Are ye Xiuwen and song Yunqing together?"


    Ito didn''t respond this time.


    "Originally, they are birds of a feather." Sneer.


    "Do you know who is the boss of the flame alliance?"


    "Who¡° Ye Qingyu''s heart is a little different.


    "According to our analysis, it should be Meng Yu or Mu Xichen¡° Itono''s lips raised a smile. When he knew the news, he was also surprised and somewhat clear.


    "What are you talking about¡° Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    "You say Mu Xichen is the boss of the flame alliance¡°


    "Is there anything to be surprised about? I think it''s reasonable. After all, Mu Xichen''s years abroad were not under the control of the Mu family, and Meng Yu was around as a cover. It was not very difficult to establish a flame alliance with their strength¡° Ito Ye seemed to whisper to ye, and to himself. Because of this, it really surprised him.


    The children of two aristocratic families, especially Meng Yu, why should he? This is like a bad taste for him, but Meng Yu has never played cards according to common sense. It is not only the outside world, but also the Meng family themselves.


    Now he is looking forward to the face-to-face confrontation with these people. He thinks things are becoming more and more interesting.


    Ye Qingyu tries to suppress the ups and downs of his heart. Mu Xichen, how is it possible?


    In the years when he went abroad, didn''t Mu family always control him? Even muxizhuo and his son watched him closely.


    However, she didn''t know that he could do such a big thing. She thought she knew everything about him. She thought she was his genuine girlfriend. She thought he would be able to complete the perfect combination of Ye family and Mu family.


    It turned out that all this was just her wishful thinking.


    It turned out that Mu Xichen didn''t lie. She never entered his eyes.


    She knows nothing about him.


    For so many years, I always thought I had played with the Mu brothers, but it turned out that none of them cared about themselves.


    Mu Xichen really didn''t care about her. Mu Xizhuo gave her up.


    There was nothing worse than this.


    However, she had to swallow the bitter fruit by herself and blood.


    "Do you want to take ye back or destroy ye¡° Ito asked.


    "Destroy it if you can''t get it back¡°


    Ito nodded: "I don''t object to this, but please pay attention to RS international. Don''t think you are the smartest in the world. Mu Xizhuo is definitely not an idiot. Don''t forget, you have to bring RS international back to me¡°


    Ito coolly reminded Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak. Of course, she knew that mu Xizhuo was not an idiot. During this period of time, she was completely under his overhead surveillance.


    Her heart is a little sad, because she found that each of her opponents is very strong. I don''t know why, her heart is a little gray.


    Once upon a time, when the Ye family was prosperous, she never paid attention to these people.


    Today''s Ye family is still stronger than before, but the Ye group has nothing to do with her. Somehow, she was excluded. Now she can''t even get in the door.


    No one cares whether she is Ye Xinghui''s daughter or not. Since ye Xinghui retired behind the scenes, it seems that he has disappeared from the world, and his trace has been diluted to almost zero.


    Ye Xiuwen turned ye into his without effort, and cleaned up all the people, things and things that may be related to Luo Meihua or Luo''s family, as if there had never been her mother and her mark in the world.


    He is really good enough. He doesn''t care about the loss or whether ye''s dying. He just wants to be clean.


    However, as a businessman, isn''t his move too dangerous? What if, what if ye collapsed? Didn''t he have nothing?


    She couldn''t help saying her questions and asked ITO.


    "What ye Xiuwen has done is planned. If you look back, is everyone in his plan? I think he has been calculating this step by step a few years ago, and he hasn''t come back in recent years because he wants to win Tian''an group. I don''t need to say the influence of Tian''an group? I also just learned that a year ago, Tian''an was already under the control of Ye Xiuwen. He didn''t come back until the overall situation of Tian''an was settled and the situation was stable. For your father, his delay in returning strengthened his belief that he needed him to come back. But ye''s family has a group of people like the Luo family. Ye Xiuwen checked everything out. You and your mother will lose the first chance and even lose their lives when you come to this step step in a planned and step-by-step way¡°


    Ye Qingyu only felt the cold sweat on his back.


    Looking back on the past, it''s not like what ITO said. They are afraid that they have long been Ye Xiuwen''s chess pieces. He takes one step to see three steps, no, look at nine steps, and sees them all on the chessboard.


    He took over Ye Shi without bloodshed, cleared the Luo family, and then exposed the old story of his mother''s abuse of their brothers and sisters, which ruined the reputation of his mother and the Luo family. Just like this time, first let the public opinion rise to a climax, let you think he has nothing to do, then beat you down, and then naturally transition to reveal the identity of the two sisters, She also told the younger sisters all over the world that they would never enter the door of the Ye family, trampling on the Ye family at their feet, leaving her, the righteous Miss Ye family, ashamed.


    From the outside world, what is she, Miss ye? The real eldest and second young ladies of the Ye family disdain to take ye''s surname at all. Just because she is the child of a bad woman who is a junior, they disdain to recognize their ancestors and return home.


    Oh! Even Xiuyun''s death star was explained clearly. He Ye Xiuwen spared no effort to whitewash him and his sisters, and spared no effort to kill all the participants in that year.


    In this way, he and he are one move behind in the end.


    Itono suddenly asked, "I''m a little curious. Where did you find a helper? Things are pretty good. If it wasn''t for ye Xiuwen, I think it would be very effective to deal with the former Ye group¡°


    Ye Qingyu is used to such sarcasm.


    "You did what song media did¡° Itono asked again.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head: "No¡°


    Ito nods with satisfaction: "that''s good. I don''t care how you and ye Xiuwen and mu Xizhuo make trouble. Don''t touch song Yunqing!"


    Ye Qingyu looked at itono in surprise: "why? Why not touch song Yunqing. "


    Ito''s lips smiled and his eyes were cold: "there''s no reason. This is what I ask of you."


    Ye Qingyu is angry.


    Why are men interested in Song Yunqing? What''s good about her? What''s the magic of those men flocking one by one?


    Song Yunqing, we''ll see. I don''t believe your life will continue to be good!


    Black tiger, Shen Yawen and the main figures of the black gold organization escaped in this encirclement and suppression, which annoyed Feichi, shangguanyuan and Ziyu.


    They are used to electronic warfare, while the black tiger completely uses the oldest man to man tactics, and specializes in hiding in old areas such as the fringe of urban and rural areas. For a time, all three of them are not suitable for this kind of play, so they narrowly escaped.


    Song media was the direct victim of the last hooligan riot. Therefore, song Yunqing held a press conference to strongly condemn the troublemakers, appease those employees who rose up to resist, and vowed never to bow to evil forces.


    Now the dens of the black gold organization have been removed, which is also a great pleasure for song media.


    To song Yunqing''s complete surprise, Pei Xiaoxiao was responsible for forcing good people into prostitution in the black gold organization, and Pei Xiaoxiao personally entertained the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau bought by the black tiger. Pei Xiaoxiao contributed to Zhang Ping''s maintenance of the black gold organization.


    Song Yunqing never expected Pei Xiaoxiao to come to this point.


    She and Xiuyun meet for a walk on the promenade by the sea.


    Xiuyun knew their past and asked her if she wanted to meet Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "seeing her now is like watching her lively. I don''t care about her outcome. I won''t be generous to her when everything hasn''t happened in the past. It''s just a pity for her. She loves Wei Zijie very much. They have a son. Now it''s like this. I''m afraid the Wei family won''t let her see their children in the future. "


    Xiuyun said faintly: "Wei Zijie sent his son to the United States to study. Chuangyuan real estate has been handed over to Wei Zijie since Wei Tongfu was hospitalized last time. This man still has some skills. Chuangyuan has developed well in his hands."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "without Wei Tongfu''s calculation and Shen Yi''s advice, his down-to-earth work is still good. I believe he can do Chuangyuan well."


    Wei Zijie and Pei Xiaoxiao are really a sad couple, but there are reasons before and results after. No one can live for anyone in the world, and they don''t take every step by themselves.


    Everyone will say that it is unnecessary to know today early, but what you do that day will naturally have a time to pay off your debts.


    Pei Xiaoxiao chose every step.


    "It''s said that Pei Yawen has no way to force her to do everything." Xiuyun shook his head and sighed.


    "Shen Yawen and her use each other and hurt each other. Who can tell what''s going on? In my opinion, they are responsible for everything. Anyway, I can''t sympathize."


    "Well, I see."


    "I''m a little curious about where Wu Manli has gone." Song Yunqing suddenly remembered the man who played an important role in her life.


    "Crazy, in a mental hospital." Xiuyun said faintly.


    "She wants to cultivate Shen Yawen into a real lady of a rich family, and then wait for a price, but things in the world are not as good as she expected. The decline of the Shen family has dealt a great blow to her, which means that her dream of a rich family has been broken. Later, it was found that Pei Lihua was Shen Yi''s favorite woman, which stimulated her even more. She had done many things for Shen Yi over the years. Finally, she found that Shen Yi was actually thinking about the man''s woman. She also blamed Pei Lihua''s situation on her, so that she could swallow it. But the last straw that overwhelmed her was Shen Yawen''s commitment to the black dragon. Seeing her daughter trained according to the standard of the eldest lady of the aristocratic family, she finally wanted to please a hooligan. She couldn''t accept it anyway. It is said that Shen Yawen and Heilong lived in one room for three days and three nights, so Wu Manli went crazy. "

 Chapter 305

    Wu Manli kept hurting herself. She tried all kinds of methods, such as boundary wall and wrist cutting.


    She is unwilling, too unwilling. Shen Yawen is all her efforts and hope, and she can climb the ladder of a more powerful family than Shen Yi. However, Shen Yawen chose such a path of self indulgence and degeneration. Why does she feel embarrassed?


    Shen Yawen sent her to the mental hospital, but she never went to see her again and let her live and die.


    It is said that she doesn''t know anyone now. A fool will hit people and destroy things when he is ill.


    Song Yunqing said nothing more.


    There was a time when she was thinking about revenge. She wanted to let all the people who were responsible for her eat their own fruit. If she could survive, it would be her life.


    She must not make those people feel better.


    However, as the two babies grew up, the happiness between her and Mu Xichen calmed down the hostility in her heart.


    Some people, poor their life, will not forgive him.


    However, do not hate him, because hate is also a kind of emotion, with a foundation and a reason.


    Therefore, song Yunqing put down these obsessions. For Wu Manli and Pei Lihua, she doesn''t care about their ending, and she doesn''t waste any feelings on them. She''s not a saint. She can''t forgive and save.


    However, her mood was somewhat affected.


    After seeing Xiuyun off, she walked slowly along the Wai corridor by herself. The summer sea breeze blew on her face, which made her feel greasy.


    "Miss Song!" Behind him came a voice with an accent.


    Song Yunqing turned back and, a few steps away, stood ITO ye in a straight suit.


    The strange dress itono wore at the first meeting made song Yunqing wonder if he had recognized the wrong person.


    Since the official meeting, ITO Ye has always dressed very well. I don''t know why. This person always makes song Yunqing feel that he has another face.


    "Mr. ITO." Song Yunqing said hello calmly.


    Ito no smiled and walked forward: "I knew you would be here."


    Today''s song Yunqing looks casual again. Her light blue dress is ankle long. It blows by the sea. Her elegant appearance makes her look more pure. Itono can''t imagine that she would be the mother of two children. Her appearance is clearly still a girl in love.


    Song Yunqing was slightly surprised: "Mr. ITO came to me specially?"


    Ito no smiled and motioned for the two to talk while walking.


    "I suddenly wanted to see you, so I came here to take a chance. I found that you like it very much. This is also my favorite place, because I can meet you here." Ito''s tone was very warm.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said nothing.


    Ito Ye was very explicit, but song Yunqing didn''t plan to take the move.


    "Yun Qing, don''t you think we are destined?" Ito Ye didn''t care about song Yunqing''s cold talk.


    Song Yunqing glanced at his short hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and said faintly, "I don''t think so.


    Itono was still excited: "how can you not feel it? You see, I met one of you many times in the elevator that day. Then we soon met. It turned out that we were all the same people. Then we could meet twice in such a place. Isn''t it called fate? "


    Song Yunqing glanced at ITO Ye''s excited face: "Mr. ITO, your Chinese is not very good. Let me explain to you that fate is to let nature take its course, and deliberately doesn''t count. For example, now, you come to me. It can''t be regarded as an encounter, and it can''t be counted as fate. People in the same way refer to people who work together and share the same interests. At present, we can''t talk about it. "


    I thought itono would be embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he still looked like that: "thank you! Yunqing! Thank you for teaching me Chinese. I haven''t learned Chinese well since I was a child. I don''t know how much training my mother has given me for this. I''ve always told her that my Chinese teacher is bad, not my problem. Now you see, it''s true. If Yunqing were my Chinese teacher, my Chinese would certainly, yes, advance by leaps and bounds. "


    Song Yunqing suddenly remembered Nina''s expression of rolling her eyes at Feichi, indicating that she was unbearable.


    At this time, you need a white eye like Nina. Really, there is no expression to express her mood at this time except that white eye.


    "Is Mr. ITO looking for me?" Song Yunqing cut off the topic and didn''t want to entangle with itono like this, as if he was really familiar with him.


    Itono nodded seriously: "last time, your song family was attacked. I''m sorry. I didn''t go to comfort or help."


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly: "thank you. Things have passed, and those people have been punished."


    Song Yunqing didn''t mean the police, but Zi Yu. If the police took them away, they wouldn''t be released after questioning. At that time, the deputy director Zhang was still in power in the police station.


    However, Ziyu was not so easy to fool. He found out those people one by one and provoked him. Isn''t that tantamount to death?


    Song Yunqing didn''t stop him. Ziyu had his own discretion, and those people had nothing to sympathize with. When they came out, they always wanted to pay back. They wanted to seek wealth and wealth. Naturally, they needed to meet some risks on the way to wealth and wealth.


    Ito looked worried: "I''m afraid it''s not over yet. Yunqing, you must be careful."


    Song Yunqing''s eyebrows moved: "what did Mr. Ito say?"


    Ito looked at Song Yunqing sincerely: "I think they must go to song''s group to make trouble for you. Therefore, you must be careful when you go in and out. It''s better not to walk here alone like this."


    Song Yunqing smiled: "thank Mr. ITO for his concern. They have already done this."


    Itono was surprised: "what, what do you mean?"


    Song Yunqing looked at him and said calmly, "on the day song was attacked, my car was tampered with and the brake failed. I almost had an accident."


    Ito Ye was really surprised. At the same time, he was very angry. Ye Qingyu said that she had not moved song Yunqing. Is it true?


    Seeing the anger in Ito''s eyes, song Yunqing had some clarity in her heart.


    "Are you okay?" Itono really cares.


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly: "of course, I''m not standing here well?"


    Itono breathed a sigh of relief and was unexpectedly silent for a moment.


    "Yun Qing, if Mu Xichen and ye Xiuwen have an accident, will you be very worried?" Itono spoke reluctantly.


    "Of course, one is my husband and the other is my good friend." Song Yunqing said without hesitation.


    The word "husband" deeply stimulated itono.


    "Since Mu Xichen is your husband, he shouldn''t provoke other women. If you marry Mu Xichen, how can you make friends with Ye Xiuwen?" Itono''s tone had a disgruntled question.


    Song Yunqing heard something wrong, so she patiently explained, "my husband hasn''t provoked other women, and Xiuwen is our common friend."


    Itono heard that she was more dissatisfied with the maintenance of the two men.


    "Hum! Next, they are afraid that they will be in constant trouble. If a man provokes a woman casually, there will be no good end. If a woman becomes crazy and cruel, she will be desperate! " Ito said bitterly.


    "Can I ask Mr. ITO, which woman was provoked by my husband and ye Zhao?" Song Yunqing asked.


    "Ye Qingyu, ye Qingyu, should you always know Yunqing? She''s your husband''s former fiancee. It''s said that Mu Xichen moved on and abandoned her after he met you. " Itono looked into song Yunqing''s eyes and looked forward to her mood.


    Hearing the name, song Yunqing smiled faintly: "Ye Qingyu is Mr. Ito''s girlfriend. When Mr. ITO said this, he hoped I could make her like Mu Xichen?"


    Itono quickly waved his hand: "Hey, she''s not my girlfriend. She''s never been. She''s not qualified yet. I like women like Yunqing. Yunqing, can''t you see your mind?"


    Song Yunqing interrupted Ito''s words: "my husband and I met when I was six years old. Since then, he decided to marry me. Where did he come from? Mr. ITO can rest assured that ye Qingyu has never been my husband''s fiancee. My husband is not the kind of philanderer. As for ye, it''s an internal matter of their Ye family. I can''t manage it. It''s just that ye has anything and any decision. Our husband and wife are on his side. Please make friends between us, don''t ask the reason, don''t ask right or wrong. "


    Song Yunqing''s words were resounding, which shocked itono''s heart.


    Of course, he understood what she meant: my husband is mine and never belongs to other women. Please stand aside. Ye Xiuwen is my friend. He is right and wrong.


    "Yunqing, you didn''t hear me clearly. I said, you are the one I like!" Itono''s eyes looked eagerly at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing calmly met his eyes and smiled: "Mr. ITO didn''t hear me clearly. When I was six years old, my husband promised me all my life. We have experienced many twists and turns, but finally we were together. My husband had been erased from his memory, but he didn''t remember everything, but he still remembered me, Mr. ITO, my life, Will only love my husband. "


    For song Yunqing''s honesty, itono just smiled: "Yunqing, this can only show that you haven''t met a better and more suitable man than Mu Xichen. Love is the most illusory thing in the world, but the reality is real. Mu Xichen has been abandoned by the Mu family now. He just has a small Sheng''an group. He doesn''t deserve you. Isn''t your China the most exquisite match? The same is true of our family. Yunqing, I think I''m your best friend. You, your song family and Ruiyi, and behind me is the whole ITO family. "


    Song Yunqing glanced at his short hair blown by the wind, his eyes shining like stars: "Mr. ITO, this may be the most wrong place for us. For me and my husband, love is the most important thing in the world. The rest about family status, wealth and status are completely unimportant to both of us. There is a Chinese saying that "love drinks enough", and that''s what we do. I understand Mr. Ito''s intentions, but I''m not suitable for Mr. ITO. "


    Itono was finally impatient: "how could it not be suitable? Yunqing, although you are married, you can leave. I don''t care, including your children. When we are together, it is the perfect match and the best fit. Do you understand? People should be realistic. Love can''t be eaten, especially when you are in a state of internal and external difficulties. "


    Song Yunqing looked at ITO wild and said calmly, "I care."

 Chapter 306

    Song Yunqing looked at the sea in the distance, and his tone was calm and firm: "a lifetime is very long, from a child to a white head, a lifetime is very short, so short that it is only a flick of the finger. But no matter how long or short it is calculated, there is a person who depends on me from the beginning to the end. This life is enough. Family status and wealth are things that life does not bring and death does not bring, not the goal of my life and his life. Therefore, Mr. ITO, our three views are inconsistent. You should find a girl who is really suitable for you. "


    Song Yunqing finished and walked down the steps quickly, because she saw Mu Xichen''s car parked on the side of the road, and her little angel had flown over.


    Song Yunqing looked back, smiled and said, "goodbye, Mr. ITO."


    Looking at the graceful figure walking away quickly, Ito''s eyes couldn''t help sinking down.


    Of course, he understood her words. What she pursued was more difficult than what she pursued.


    It turns out that there is such a woman in this world.


    How limited, let him meet her.


    Song Yunqing, when I meet you, I won''t let go. With you, I don''t only have those secular things. I can even pursue a higher spiritual realm. I like it!


    Mu Xichen got out of the car, looked at his little princess and shouted, "Mommy, Mommy!" Rushed to song Yunqing and couldn''t help smiling.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw the familiar figure in the corridor, and the sharp eyes under the sunglasses narrowed.


    Itono!


    Ziyu told him about itono''s attitude towards Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen doesn''t worry about Yunqing, but the background of Ito''s identity is too complex. He is worried that he will bring trouble to Yunqing.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Not everything can be prepared for a rainy day. Soldiers will block it and water and earth cover it. Now his heart is very strong. It doesn''t matter who he is.


    Amoon rushed over and hugged song Yunqing''s leg: "Mommy, daddy and I still pick you up!"


    Song Yunqing squatted down and kissed his daughter''s little face: "are you happy in kindergarten today?"


    A moon sighed: "is it all a day to be happy?"


    Song Yunqing was amused by her daughter''s small appearance and pinched her small nose: "do you mean unhappy?"


    Ah moon sighed again: "what''s fun to play with a group of little farts."


    Song Yunqing touched her head and stood up. "Don''t forget you''re a little fart, too."


    Ah moon''s mouth was flat and didn''t answer.


    Song Yunqing''s heart softened when she looked at her: "what do you think moon will be happy to do?"


    A moon''s eyes lit up: "many ah, for example, playing games with Uncle Ziyu and playing games with uncle Feichi are also very enjoyable. It''s fun to make sweets with aunt Ling and go to TV stations. In fact, playing with Jinyu is happier than going to kindergarten."


    Song Yunqing took her hand and walked forward, smiled and said, "kindergarten children are not as boring as you said."


    "Yes, yes, they ask some childish questions every day, and the teacher has to answer patiently. Do you think it''s a waste of life?" A moon is plausible.


    "Where is a waste of life?" Song Yunqing shook her daughter''s little hand.


    "Waste my life." A moon pouted.


    Song Yunqing looked at her sideways and said, "ah moon, speak up!"


    Amoon immediately changed into a flattering smile: "Mommy, can you let me go to school -"


    Song Yunqing knew she had a ghost idea in her heart. Mu Xichen was close in front of her. Song Yunqing glanced at him and said to ah moon, "do you think Daddy will agree?"


    A Moon said, "Mommy agrees first. Daddy''s work will be done slowly."


    Song Yunqing is funny.


    At the beginning, the son thought about where to go. He first did grandpa''s work, then Dad, and finally did his own work. In his heart, the degree of difficulty was immediate. As for the most difficult sister, he simply took the way of escape. Until now, ah moon didn''t forgive him.


    Now, amoon has grown up rapidly in Leo''s past six months. She is independent in thought and seems to have her own idea. Now she comes to discuss this matter. She is the first to tell herself. It can be seen that she is the least difficult here, but her work is much more difficult than Leo.


    For one thing, Leo is a boy and should have been independent early. It''s easy for grandpa and daddy to think from his standpoint, but amoon is different. She''s a girl and intuitively thinks she doesn''t have to fight.


    Second, Leo is very early witted and self disciplined. He always looks like a little adult. When he goes to school alone, adults are also relieved, but ah moon is different. She is everyone''s heart and flesh. She coaxes everyone happy. First of all, Grandpa and daddy can''t stand without her.


    Mu Xichen''s doting on a moon has reached a heinous level.


    As long as her daughter says a word, she will do everything from heaven to earth.


    If he were to send his daughter away and leave her, it would be better to kill him directly.


    If amoon says she doesn''t want to go to school and wants to stay at home every day, I''m afraid Mu Xichen won''t hesitate, so she depends on her daughter.


    Amoon squeezed her hand. They had come to Mu Xichen and motioned her not to say any more.


    Song Yunqing understood.


    Mu Xichen put his arm around Song Yunqing and kissed her on the forehead: "let''s go home."


    Reach out and pick up ah Moon: "what are you talking about with Mommy?"


    Amoon glanced at Song Yunqing: "tell mommy that kindergarten is boring. Mommy said I''m also a little fart child."


    A moon''s beautiful apple face is a drum.


    Mu Xichen lost his smile and kissed his daughter on the face: "my moon is not a little fart child, but daddy''s moon."


    Amoon immediately put on a big smiling face and was put on the back seat by Mu Xichen.


    A family of three got on the bus and went home.


    Muxichen didn''t ask song Yunqing about itono, and song Yunqing didn''t mention this person, because in her heart, it was just a passer-by.


    After dinner, Mu Xichen settled down and her daughter came to song Yunqing''s study. Song Yunqing put down her work and took the tea delivered by Mu Xichen.


    "Did you find Shen Yawen?" Song Yunqing knows that Feichi has been looking for Shen Yawen recently.


    Mu Xichen sat down beside her and took a sip of tea: "No. In fact, the place of encirclement and suppression is of little significance. The main forces of the black gold organization have not been captured, and the stronghold has not found much assets. According to their business items and business conditions, their funds should be in a more secure place. In this way, they can continue to copy such a place without the police and us, There are rich people. It''s much easier for them to do things. "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help frowning: "I didn''t expect that the black tiger had a lot of brains."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "well, he''s a talent, but he should believe and rely too much on Shen Yawen. Shen Yawen is a radical. If she wasn''t too radical, he wouldn''t find their nest so soon this time."


    "Shen Yawen is impatient. She is eager for revenge, and it is so easy for her to find Pei Lihua, Pei Huihui and Pei Xiaoxiao''s mother and son to vent their anger, which will inevitably lead to some self expansion. " Song Yunqing agreed.


    "She has always regarded you as her greatest enemy, Yunqing. You must be careful. I will accompany you as much as possible recently." Mu Xichen is most worried about the safety of song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing leaned back and leaned against Mu Xichen''s arms: "sometimes, I can''t hide. I can''t give up what I should do because of her existence."


    Mu Xichen understood what song Yunqing meant and knew he couldn''t stop it.


    His wife and children were sent by God to deal with him.


    Stubborn as he is, he can''t do anything with their mother. Anyone can vote against him, and he can only quietly pack up his mood and obediently follow them and listen to orders.


    Well, who let their mother and son be his life!


    "What will happen tomorrow?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Song Yunqing thought, "go back to the company for a meeting in the morning, make an appointment to have dinner in qinghexuan at noon, and go back to the Song family for a meeting with Yaoyao in the afternoon."


    Mu Xichen nodded and asked, "who are you having lunch with at noon?"


    "A director made an appointment to talk about a new play."


    "Shouldn''t Steven go to such a thing? Why did you eat with him? " Mu Xichen felt something wrong.


    "I''m an elder. I worked with my mother when my mother presided over the company, and I''ve been taking good care of me over the years. Lunch together is not only about work, but also about the past." Song Yunqing explained that she knew that Mu Xichen was worried about her.


    Mu Xichen put down his tea cup: "I have an important meeting to be held tomorrow morning. After the meeting, I''ll go to qinghexuan to find you."


    "Good!" Song Yunqing agreed with a smile.


    She has never been a reckless person. In this case, Mu Xichen can''t worry about herself. They won''t be afraid of potential dangers that don''t know when to appear, but they won''t be brave.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t tell what was going on. Today, he suddenly felt uneasy, from the moment he saw itono.


    He put his arms around Song Yunqing''s waist from behind, smelled her hair and took a deep breath.


    "By the way, Mu Xichen, I met ITO Nomo again at the seaside today." Song Yunqing suddenly remembered it.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mu Xichen asked calmly.


    "Isn''t itono with Ye Qingyu? When we first met him that day, they looked very close. I thought they were a couple. Last time I met him at the seaside, he was very strange. Ziyu said he had ulterior motives and wanted to tell you that I think he has some grass and trees, but today he actually said I should marry him, huh! I really don''t understand what''s going on with him. " Song Yunqing thinks itono is not normal.


    Mu Xichen repressed his anger and hugged song Yunqing more tightly: "how do you answer him?"


    Song Yunqing backhand touched his face: "of course, tell him our love is faithful." There was a smile in Song Yunqing''s voice.


    "His appearance reminds me of Ji Donglai. No wonder his aunt bothers him so much."


    Mu Xichen held song Yunqing''s finger in his mouth: "my uncle is also annoyed by Ji Donglai. Although I know my aunt won''t have anything with him, it''s annoying to have such a annoying person wandering around. I understand his mood now."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Warm and quiet, the moon rises from the sea and looks at each other.


    Under the moonlight, the waves were suffused with light white light, gentle as a mother, and each wave rolled silently, as if afraid of frightening the sleeping child.


    In such a night, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing sat in front of the window. No one spoke, so they sat quietly.


    For them, life is hard won now. After life and death, every day is precious. In their world, the most important thing is never money.


    They are abandoned by their families and unloved children, so they try to give all their love to their small family so that their children are no longer missing. These are things that money and power can''t buy.


    There is no way for people like ITO to understand, so they don''t have a word to say. They will never be the same.

 Chapter 307

    Zhao huizeng, the director of song Yunqing''s appointment, is one of the well-known directors in China. When his grandfather was still alive, he gave him a lot of support. Although he was brilliant, if he had not known the kindness of chairman song, he would not have achieved today. Therefore, Zhao huizeng has always been grateful to the Song family.


    In the first few years when Shen Yi took charge of song''s media, Zhao huizeng didn''t know the truth. He also made several popular films for Shen Yi. Unfortunately, Shen Yi was too far away from Song Zhesheng and song lanruo, so Zhao went abroad.


    Now it is said that song Yunqing rebuilt the Song family. He sent someone to contact song Yunqing and express his respect for the Song family. So song Yunqing invited him to come back and have a look. If you are interested, you can guide their current plays.


    Zhao huizeng then happily returned home.


    Of course, song Yunqing should meet such an important guest in person.


    And arranged in qinghexuan, Grandpa''s favorite before his death.


    As soon as Zhao huizeng saw song Yunqing, he was so excited that tears greeted his eyes.


    "Yun Qing, can I call you that?" Zhao huizeng held song Yunqing''s hand and his voice trembled.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Uncle Zhao, can I call you that?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Zhao huizeng was flattered.


    Song Yunqing led him to his seat: "don''t be polite. Grandpa appreciated you very much, and my mother and you were also speculative friends. Therefore, I''ll call you uncle Zhao. You call me Yunqing."


    Zhao huizeng nodded hurriedly: "good, good, Yunqing, Yunqing."


    Song Yunqing poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhao huizeng: "I know you don''t drink, then we''ll drink tea. Uncle Zhao, thank you for coming back. It''s song''s blessing that you can join the Song family! I''ve always wanted to restore song''s style when my grandfather was there. However, I''m too young to understand too many things. In the future, I still rely on your help. Please mention it more. "


    Zhao huizeng drank the tea in the cup and calmed his mood: "Yunqing, do you know? If I hadn''t been appreciated by your grandfather, I wouldn''t have made any later achievements. Without song, I wouldn''t be today. Song needs me. What else can I say? We should give everything back to song. "


    Song Yunqing was convinced that the people of their generation valued the kindness of knowing what to do more than their life. In the future, when there were more companies, it would be like adding wings to a tiger to a director like Zhao huizeng.


    The two men then talked about their future plans in detail. Zhao huizeng was so excited that he didn''t care what kind of honor and treatment he would give him. What he cared about was that he could show his strength again.


    The guests and hosts enjoyed the meal.


    When we went out together, we met ITO noma head-on. They were stunned. ITO noma showed a big smile: "Yunqing, it''s such a coincidence that I''m going to your company to find you."


    Song Yunqing stopped. Zhao huizeng was still immersed in excitement, so he said to song Yunqing, "Yunqing, I''ll go back and prepare first. I''ll see you in our company tomorrow."


    In public, of course, song Yunqing couldn''t refuse itono, so he smiled at Zhao huizeng and said, "Uncle Zhao, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Song Yunqing sent Zhao huizeng to the door, and ITO Ye followed suit.


    Watching Zhao huizeng get on the bus, song Yunqing turns to ITO Ye.


    Itono smiled: "Yunqing, I''m looking for you on business. I wanted to try my luck at Ruiyi this afternoon, but can I find you?"


    "Mr. ITO, what''s up?" Song Yunqing asked politely.


    "I want to ask Ruiyi to help Rongda make an acquisition plan." Itono knows the truth.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "let me ask Miss Zhuang Feier for Mr. ITO. Now she is responsible for the acquisition business."


    Itono frowned: "can''t Yunqing do it for us?"


    Song Yunqing smiled: "first, I am separated and lack of skills. Second, Zhuang Feier is specialized in this aspect. In view of being responsible for customers, of course, we should find the most suitable person to serve customers."


    Itono just wants to find song Yunqing to do this case. Of course, he won''t give up.


    "Should Ruiyi also refer to the customer''s opinions?"


    "Of course, customers always come first."


    "That''s good. We appoint Yunqing you to do our case." Itono''s tone cannot be rejected.


    Song Yunqing burst into laughter. This man is really not generally stubborn.


    Just wanted to speak, ITO wild suddenly pressed her head and shouted, "squat down!"


    Song Yunqing instinctively squatted down. With the sound of a gun, a bullet roared over her head.


    Ito wildcat pulled her up: "go!"


    Song Yunqing didn''t have time to respond. He was pulled forward by ITO. There were gunshots, screams and the overturning of tables and chairs one after another.


    At this time, itono seemed to become another person. Song Yunqing felt the cold and angry breath on him.


    The two men had retreated behind the counter and then the kitchen.


    Ito Ye blocked song Yunqing behind him, glancing around and checking the terrain.


    A voice came from the outside: "she must be inside. People outside said that she didn''t go out at all. Drive away these unimportant people! Search one by one, be sure to find her! My sister-in-law said, "today I want to see people alive and dead bodies!"


    Another voice said, "move fast! We must catch her before the police come, or we''ll blow up here! "


    Itono and song Yunqing looked at each other.


    An idea flashed through their hearts. The person these people were looking for was song Yunqing!


    Itono put his index finger on his lips and made a silent gesture.


    Song Yunqing was so calm that Ito''s ambition respected him.


    In such a situation, shouldn''t girls be scared to tears?


    Song Yunqing was not afraid at all. Indeed, she was a brave woman.


    Ito''s ambition can''t help liking a little more. If at first he was interested in Song Yunqing''s background, now he appreciates her more and more. From the inside out, she is a rare woman. He is very interested in him, even if she is married, even if she has two children.


    The guests in the store were quickly cleaned up. Itono and song Yunqing could not retreat. Before they searched, itono and song Yunqing fled into the iron door leading to the kitchen.


    The shooting outside should have damaged the power facilities, and the kitchen was dark.


    Itono bolted all three doors of the iron door, then turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone and took a detailed picture here.


    All the people in the kitchen have escaped and are empty.


    Song Yunqing found two candles by Ito''s mobile phone light, turned over the lighter and lit a candle. The light came on.


    Ito turned off his cell phone and asked, "how did you know there were candles here.


    Song Yunqing looked at it four times and said, "I''ve seen the guests here eat waxed dinner. I guess there should be. The idea of putting things in each kitchen is the same, so I found it as soon as I looked."


    "Does the kitchen have ideas? How do you know? "


    Song Yunqing said lightly, "I worked in a Chinese restaurant, and the habits of Chinese food masters are the same.


    The two men searched and found nothing, so they stopped.


    Outside the iron gate came a few unclear and heavy knocking and noisy sounds.


    Song Yunqing tried to block the candle light with her hand. After thinking about it, it was futile. Let it go.


    Itono slowly returned to the opposite side of song Yunqing and sat down: "there is only one exit. There is no way out except the iron gate."


    Song Yunqing nodded: "I expected that such an old house would have such a structure."


    Ito ye asked curiously, "Yunqing, aren''t you afraid? Why don''t you cry? "


    Song Yunqing chuckled, "is fear useful? Is crying useful? "


    "No." Ito wild spread his hand.


    "But girls can cry." Once there were no such dangers, itono would become an ordinary idiot. Song Yunqing''s husband would rather he had been the cold itono just on the edge of life and death.


    Song Yunqing did not speak.


    "Yun Qing, are we destined? You see, we''ve had a hard time together now. Don''t you Chinese always say "husband and wife in need"? You see, we''ve been in trouble, haven''t you and Mu Xichen? " Think of here, ITO wild a little proud.


    Song Yunqing didn''t want to pester him about this problem. He couldn''t understand it anyway.


    She looked down and took off her wrist watch.


    Ito asked, "are you going to give me your watch? As a token of love? "


    Song Yunqing raised her eyes and looked at him like a monster. Finally, she just said, "Mr. ITO, you think too much."


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ito Ye watched song Yunqing take his watch apart curiously.


    "I''m trying to get someone to save us." Song Yunqing said calmly.


    "No, no, no need to find someone else. As long as my men don''t see me for an hour, they will bring someone to find us immediately. Don''t worry, they will find us."


    He is the young master of Ito''s family. Of course, there can''t be an accident. There are always open and secret sentries around him. The movement is so loud that those men will send someone to meet him.


    Song Yunqing didn''t want to wait, because if he stayed with a guy with a strange brain circuit like ITO, he would suffer an hour more.


    Song Yunqing took great effort to open the case and found a small device inside.


    She picked it up carefully and took it by candlelight.


    "What is this?" Itono couldn''t help being curious.


    Song Yunqing looked at it for a while and said uncertainly, "my son said that he could call the police when there was danger. However, I didn''t try and forgot to ask him where the police went."


    "Your son?" Itono asked with some uncertainty.


    Song Yunqing nodded and stared at Leo''s device.


    "How old is he?" Itono asked.


    "When I made this device, I was more than four years old and less than five years old. Well, I should be more than five years old." Song Yunqing said, touching the switch with a small iron wire.


    Itono only felt and covered with black lines, a five-year-old baby, a device that can make an alarm? Are you kidding.


    He had to patiently explain: "Yunqing, you really don''t panic. My people will come to save us. You probably don''t know my family. I''m the most valued child in our family. If you go back to Japan with me, I promise you prosperity and honor all your life! "


    Song Yunqing has reported to the police. No matter where she reports, someone will find her anyway. Therefore, she calmed down and was in the mood to listen to itono''s advertising for her family.


    "Mr. ITO, once again, I don''t need what you said. I don''t have any idea of marrying you. I don''t know where I let you have such a misunderstanding. I think you really think too much. "


    Ito Ye was not discouraged: "Yunqing, it doesn''t matter. I know your girls like those ethereal and unrealistic romance. It doesn''t matter. I will also create romance for you. These are nothing, but I am a businessman. I want to make clear the benefits I can bring you first. You are also a businessman. I think you can understand my intention."

 Chapter 308

    Song Yunqing looked at itono seriously: "itono, your logic is wrong. What do you think of our girls? Do you think all girls are the same? Then why do you choose? Girls are the same anyway, aren''t they? "


    Ito Ye was stunned.


    Song Yunqing smiled softly: "ITO, I think the calm you just withstood the hail of bullets should be the real you? That naughty man, you just pretended to show it to others, didn''t you? Third childe? "


    Under the candlelight, itono''s face flickered.


    Song Yunqing went on to say: "the ITO family, in Japan, took everything in black and white. I heard about the ITO family when I was in Britain. The leader of the underworld, Jun ITO, and the leading figure of the white road are Hao ITO. They have their own strengths and dominate the situation. They call the wind and rain in Japan. They are the eldest childe and second childe of the ITO family''s generation. Well, third childe itono, I don''t know which side you want to take over in the future? How can a little Rongda move the third childe? Two times I went to Ruiyi for cooperation. They were all about acquisition. Third childe, if people don''t talk secretly, they should show their sincerity in cooperation, right? Last time, Xiang chenzuo, as the representative of Ruiyi, did a case for Rongda. This time, Mr. ITO came to me and wanted me to take charge. On the surface, Mr. ITO seems to be interested in me. Why do I think Mr. ITO is using this as a cover? "


    Song Yunqing''s shallow smile was smart and cunning under the candlelight.


    Looking at Song Yunqing like this, ITO Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    She is really different.


    Put away the usual idiot expression.


    Under the candlelight, his originally beautiful face suddenly became more evil and cold.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing. Itono is much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Yun Qing, do you know? I don''t like women who think they are smart, but unlike you, you are really smart. " Itono''s eyes were deep.


    Song Yunqing remained silent.


    Itono approached: "Yunqing, I promise I''m sincere in my confession to you. I really want you to think about it. "


    Again.


    Song Yunqing looked around: "ITO, did I meet you here by chance or did you work with Ye Qingyu?"


    Itono could not help frowning: "Yunqing, what do you mean?"


    Song Yunqing smiled, "it''s not difficult to know my schedule. The two women who hate me most, one is Ye Qingyu and the other is Shen Yawen. I don''t know who is the mastermind this time, or two people conspired, but ye Qingyu is Mr. Ito''s man. Won''t Mr. ITO deny it? "


    Ito Ye''s smile became cold, but not to song Yunqing: "it won''t be ye Qingyu. I dare not measure her."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said she didn''t believe what he said. In her opinion, there was nothing Ye Qingyu didn''t dare to do. This man was spoiled and grew up. He did things regardless of the consequences, gains and losses, and just wanted to be happy.


    Itono looked at Song Yunqing greedily: "I knew you for a long time. When you were Skye, it''s a pity that you only looked at photos. People who are not as smart as you are. Yunqing, when I saw you, I knew what kind of woman I wanted to spend my life with. Ito''s family has only two ways to go, but I''m third. I''m not sensible yet. There are already people on those two roads. Which one should I go? "


    Ito Ye looked at Song Yunqing''s calm face: "I always thought I had no way to go, so I was relieved to be my third young master. My mother also thought that being a rich and noble idle man was my best choice. Therefore, compared with my eldest brother and second brother, I was best at those romantic things. Probably everyone wants to see such a third? "


    Itono''s smile was ironic.


    Song Yunqing said faintly, "Ito''s family still has a third way."


    Ito Ye raised his eyebrows.


    "To become the leader of Ito''s family, whether ITO Jun or ITO Hao, we should listen to the leader of Ito''s family."


    Ito Ye smiled. He reached out to touch the broken hair on Song Yunqing''s sideburns: "Yunqing, you''re so smart."


    Song Yunqing averted, itono''s hand fell, his fingers twisted in the air and took it back.


    "Yunqing, what itono wants to do has not been realized so far." Itono''s eyes changed, and song Yunqing''s heart was cold.


    "It''s the first time I''m so eager to get a woman and want to say she has it." The smile on itono Junmei''s face is a little strange.


    "Yunqing, you can''t escape. The ends of the earth, heaven and earth, I must get you."


    Song Yunqing looked at him calmly: "itono, you look like a child who hasn''t grown up."


    Itono didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter what it is like. In short, I will take you back to Japan. Then no one in the world can see you except me. I will collect you like pearls and cherish you in the palm of my hand all my life. You are mine and I am alone."


    "I''m not a pearl." Song Yunqing said calmly.


    "I will make you my pearl." Itono''s smile is evil. Itono has never failed and never had anything he couldn''t get.


    There was a loud voice outside the door.


    "Only there is no search here. This is the kitchen. There is no other door."


    "She must be hiding here."


    "The door won''t open. It''s bolted from the inside."


    "Get the explosives and hurry up."


    "There''s too much movement with explosives."


    "So what? My sister-in-law took the woman''s money. When the woman inside died, she could get another sum of money. How fast money is coming for such a business. I want to ask the woman of Ye or something who she hates. We can make a lot of money. "


    "To say, it''s still my sister-in-law who is smart. We black gold owe it to my sister-in-law."


    "That''s right. Stop talking nonsense and ask them to bring it quickly. We have to leave quickly after the bombing. It will be hard for the police to come soon.


    The words outside the door can be heard clearly inside the door.


    Song Yunqing glanced at ITO No.


    Ito Ye''s face is very ugly. It seems that he really doesn''t know what ye Qingyu has done.


    The man is so conceited that he thinks Ye Qingyu is just his dog. Unfortunately, even dogs have the instinct to plan for themselves. How can it be possible to completely control a person in this world?


    Song Yunqing looked around. This was the kitchen. There was no place to hide. Even if the door exploded, there was nothing to hide them.


    As soon as his wrist tightened, itono grabbed her.


    Song Yunqing instinctively wants to struggle, but itono doesn''t allow her to move. Pull her behind an iron cabinet and hide.


    The space is very limited. Song Yunqing and itono are crowded together.


    The faint fragrance came into his nose, and Ito''s ambition swayed. Song Yunqing tried to take back his hand, but ITO wild took advantage of the situation and surrounded her shoulder: "Yunqing, I suddenly feel that it''s good to die with you. In this way, do I finally have you?"


    Song Yunqing''s face changed and she struggled hard.


    A woman''s strength can''t beat a man. Besides, this man is still ITO wild. His skill is no worse than Mu Xichen.


    Seeing song Yunqing blushing with anger, itono felt cute. He couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing song Yunqing''s lips.


    Song Yunqing resisted desperately: "ITO Ye! You let go of me! "


    "Yunqing, darling, you are mine! It must be mine! "


    Song Yunqing was so anxious that tears fell. Itono''s lips wiped her cheek. The alarm bell rang loudly in her heart. Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen, come on! Mu Xichen, come on!


    Ito Ye''s lips fell on Song Yunqing''s neck. He stretched out his tongue and licked it. Song Yunqing couldn''t help trembling.


    In a hurry, song Yunqing raised her knee and bumped into itono''s weakest place. This is the self-defense skill that Ziyu taught her at the beginning. She smiled that although she can''t be attacked, she must learn this skill. Maybe it can be used to deal with Mu Xichen. Of course, Mu Xichen won''t teach her this, because he thought that his Yunqing couldn''t meet a sex wolf.


    Itono was in pain and let go.


    Song Yunqing pushed him away and left behind the iron cabinet. She would rather blow him up!


    "Bang" made a loud noise, and an angry wave hit. Song Yunqing was thrown into the corner of the wall and hit the wall with his back.


    Song Yunqing thought vaguely, "fortunately, it was hit on the back." Her men consciously put it on their belly.


    "Yun Qing!"


    "Yun Qing!"


    ¡°Skye£¡¡±


    "Yun Qing!"


    ¡°Skye£¡¡±


    The noise in my ears.


    Finally, they all came. They felt that they were picked up and a drop of water fell on their face. It was warm. Their body hurt and their head hurt.


    Song Yunqing tried to open her eyes and vaguely saw Mu Xichen''s face. He was crying, this fool.


    "Yunqing, Yunqing, sorry, sorry, I''m late." Mu Xichen held song Yunqing, who was soft and covered with blood, and was scared to death.


    "Yun Qing, how are you?" It''s Meng Yu''s voice.


    Song Yunqing didn''t have the strength to look. They were so noisy that she didn''t say a word.


    She tried to make her voice louder, stretched out her hand to pull Mu Xichen''s collar and let the man who only knew to cry pay attention to her.


    "Mu, Xi Chen, keep the child."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "ah moon is okay. Ah moon is okay. Let''s go to the hospital and go to the hospital right away."


    Mu Xichen bowed his head and kissed song Yunqing''s forehead. His eyes touched a red mark on her neck. Before he thought, song Yunqing gently said, "I''m pregnant and keep my child."


    She tried her best to finish this sentence and fainted.


    Mu Xichen was stupid for a second. Then he rushed out with song Yunqing: "car, car, hospital, hospital!"


    He can''t say a complete sentence.


    Meng Yu saw Mu Xichen''s red eyes and screamed in his heart, "Xichen, calm down, be calm. You must not have anything to understand?"


    A word woke up the dreamer. Mu Xichen stopped, looked down at Song Yunqing, who was as pale as paper in his arms, and took a deep breath.


    Meng Yu has opened the door: "get on!"


    Meng Yang has been waiting at the door of the hospital. Mu Xichen gently puts song Yunqing on the push bed, looks up and says to Meng Yang, "Yunqing says she''s pregnant."


    Meng Yang was surprised: "OK, I know. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing song Yunqing pushed away, Mu Xichen softened his legs and knelt on the ground.


    Meng Yu, who came from behind, pulled him up: "Xi Chen, Xi Chen, calm down. You must calm down. Yun Qing has gone to rescue. We''ll wait for the emergency. You can''t do anything, okay? Anyway, you still have amoon and Leo to take care of. You must hold on! Do you understand? "


    Meng Yu stared at Mu Xichen''s eyes. Just now the red haze in his eyes appeared again, which made Meng Yu very worried. Since Song Yunqing came back and the two children came back, the haze in Mu Xichen''s eyes did not appear. Even if it happened twice, it disappeared under the appeasement of ah moon.


    Now ah moon is not present. Yunqing has such a big thing. He is really worried that Mu Xichen can''t resist. Yunqing''s life and death are still uncertain. Mu Xichen must not have an accident.


    Mu Xichen grabbed Meng Yu''s arm: "ah Yu, Yunqing said she was pregnant."


    Meng Yu was surprised and relieved: "Xi Chen, you should be calm! Don''t worry, she must be fine! It must be all right! "

 Chapter 309

    Meng Yu comforted Mu Xichen, walked to the emergency room with him, and prayed in her heart: God, song Yunqing, you must not have anything, otherwise Mu Xichen will not live.


    Meng Yu is flawless. Now his most important thing is to watch Mu Xichen.


    The rest will be handled by others.


    When the accident happened, he happened to have a meeting with Mu Xichen and ye Xiuwen in Ruiyi. Bai Ziyu almost bumped into the door with a blank face: "something''s wrong with Skye!"


    At that moment, everyone''s mind was blank for a moment.


    Bai Ziyu waved, "hurry!"


    On the way, they knew that Ziyu suddenly called a signal from a long time ago, a help signal, a help signal belonging to Leo.


    Ziyu was shocked. He thought something had happened to Leo. When he opened the coordinates, he found that it was wrong. The signal was sent locally, and Leo is not here at all.


    Ziyu immediately called Leo''s school and confirmed to the teacher that Leo was okay.


    So Ziyu went into the headquarters database to verify that the signal belonged to Skye. It was a big surprise. He locked the coordinates, immediately informed shangguanyuan and Feichi, and rushed there.


    When they arrived at qinghexuan, people had fled everywhere. No one dared to get close to qinghexuan. It was said that the people inside had guns.


    Meng Yu immediately began to deploy and successfully rescued an injured middle-aged man from within range.


    Mu Xichen recognized him as the director Ma Zenghui Yunqing went to see today.


    He asked Ma Zenghui about Yunqing.


    Ma Zenghui immediately ignored his injuries and grabbed Mu Xichen: "Yunqing is inside, Yunqing is inside! She didn''t come out. I can see very clearly that she didn''t come out. There was no her among those who came out! Please, save her, please, save her! "


    Ma Zenghui burst into tears. Such a good child, the only blood of Duke song!


    Ye Xiuwen calmly asked Ma Zenghui what had happened.


    Ma Zenghui said that Yunqing met a man when she came out and stopped. He saw the man save Yunqing with his own eyes, otherwise Yunqing would be shot as soon as she went out.


    "That man is itono." Ye Xiuwen said calmly to everyone.


    "If Yunqing is with itono, at least it means that she is fine at present. With itono''s skill, she should be able to protect him completely." Meng Yu analyzed.


    Shangguanyuan has found qinghexuan''s boss to understand the terrain inside. When they attacked the door, it suddenly exploded.


    Everyone''s heart was mentioned in their throat. No one thought that these people would be so ferocious. They wanted song Yunqing to die.


    Everyone blamed themselves.


    Needless to guess, it must have been done by black gold again. I didn''t expect that they could be so brazen under such heavy pressure. They were a group of outlaws.


    Ziyu is already red eyed. He doesn''t care whether the police or the gangs are not gangs. The black gold must be killed.


    Ziyu dispatched all his men and began to trace them day and night.


    No one stopped him.


    They could understand Ziyu''s mood. Shangguan cooperated with him as far as possible, while Feichi cooperated with them while covering the police for them.


    Their respective bosses didn''t ask these questions again and let them toss about.


    They are all waiting outside the emergency room of the hospital.


    Song Yunqing is important to everyone. She is their relatives!


    Xiang Wendi came out first and looked like the rest of his life.


    Mu Xichen stood up and looked at Wendi. He didn''t dare to come forward.


    Ye Xiuwen and Meng Yu hurried forward and asked, "uncle, how''s it going?"


    "Uncle, how''s Skye?"


    Poke them away from Wendi and walk to Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen holds his fist and tries to control himself: "uncle."


    Patting Wendi on the shoulder, he said only one sentence: "Fu Da, life is big."


    Mu Xichen seemed to have used up all his strength and sat down in a chair: "uncle, it''s all right, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Wendi put his hand on his shoulder: "I did a head CT for Yunqing. There was no damage, but concussion was inevitable. The wound on the head was a skin wound. I was afraid it would leave a scar after suture. Her right arm was fractured, and the blast pushed her to the wall. She hit the wall with her back. Fortunately, her spine was not damaged, but it was relatively heavy. The other places were skin injuries. By contrast, it was lucky that Meng Yang handled it inside. Don''t worry. "


    Everyone was relieved.


    Mu Xichen nodded. As long as people are all right, they will leave scars. He doesn''t care. If Yunqing cares, there will be various solutions in the future.


    Suddenly I remembered something: "uncle, Yunqing said she was pregnant."


    Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen were shocked.


    But he smiled at Wendi: "your boy, this blessing is really not covered. In such a tragic situation, Yunqing''s injury is not light, but the child in his stomach is not affected. It''s really a blessing."


    Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen were relieved.


    They all came to hug Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen hugged them and couldn''t help crying.


    Thank God!


    Thank all the gods who bless Yunqing!


    Mu Xichen no longer complains about heaven and life! Because God has given him too much. Between heaven and earth, he can give up everything. It''s enough to give him Yunqing. It''s enough to have Yunqing.


    He always said to give the children another brother.


    That''s what he and the children want.


    Leo wants to have another brother or sister who can accompany his parents for him.


    Amoon wants to have a brother and a playmate.


    And he is just an excuse to make out with Yunqing. Occasionally, he does regret not seeing Yunqing pregnant and not participating in the infancy of his two children.


    Thinking that if Yunqing gets pregnant again, he will make up for her.


    Yunqing has been in poor health. Professor Chu spent a year recuperating and finally improved. In fact, he couldn''t bear to let her get pregnant.


    However, she was really pregnant.


    However, she just got pregnant and suffered such a heavy blow.


    Mu Xichen buried his face in his hands and couldn''t restrain his tears any more.


    Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen can fully understand Mu Xichen''s current mood.


    Along the way, no one is more difficult than them.


    If song Yunqing has something to do today, it is estimated that Mu Xichen can''t stand it at all.


    Song Yunqing was transferred to a private ward.


    Meng Junwen and Mo Dewen came to Chu first.


    Meng Yu told everyone about song Yunqing. Everyone was worried and surprised.


    Meng Wen thought: "I''m afraid it won''t take long for grandpa to know such a big thing. Ah Yu and Yao Yao, why don''t you go back first and comfort Grandpa. Besides, there is Jinyu. "


    He took a deep look at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yuli knew that what happened before Jinyu had escalated the alert of the Meng family. Yunqing''s case showed that the other party was ruthless and vicious. The Meng family, old and young, needed special care.


    Meng Yu nodded: "OK, we both go home first, and we don''t have to let all our family come here. We''ll contact you at any time."


    Meng Wen nodded. Chu moyao was also worried about her daughter, so she went home with Meng Yu. The Meng family still had a large family. It is estimated that as soon as the news spread, the pot would be fried immediately.


    Xiuyun''s face was like ice and looked at his eldest brother Ye Xiuwen: "brother, who did it? Haven''t you found out yet?"


    A trace of guilt flashed across Ye Xiuwen''s face: "it''s the black tiger who defected from Longmen. They did it this time. All the people on the scene have been caught. Ah yuan, they have gone after others.


    "Shen Yawen again! She''s like a mad dog! Such people deserve to die. " Xiuyun was so angry.


    Everyone was in such a mood. I didn''t expect Shen Yawen to be so vicious.


    Mu Xichen changed his clothes according to Meng Yang''s arrangement and was led into the sick room by him.


    Song Yunqing lay quietly, pale and surrounded by various monitors.


    Meng Yang whispered to Mu Xichen, "did my uncle tell you? It is estimated that there will be dizziness and vomiting when she wakes up. We monitor it at any time. The child is fine. Fortunately, experts in obstetrics and Gynecology said, fortunately, the child is small. If the month is any larger, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Mu Xichen went to song Yunqing''s bed and gently held her hand.


    For him, it''s lucky that Yunqing is here and that Yunqing is all right. Everything else is less important than Yunqing.


    Yunqing is pregnant again, which reminds him of the past. Before Yunqing left him, Yunqing was pregnant and couldn''t spit, but he didn''t know it.


    Now, he and Yunqing are reborn. This time, he will treat Yunqing well, compensate her well, and supply her with everything he hasn''t done or done before.


    Such a mentality made him cautious. He asked Meng Yang pitifully, "what should I do? What should I do? "


    Meng Yang smiled: "you don''t seem to be able to do anything. Just stay with her."


    He was about to leave. Mu Xichen grabbed him: "no, go and help me find an expert in obstetrics and gynecology. I need to know what I should do and how to do it best for Yunqing."


    He only said it was best for Yunqing, not for the children. In his heart, Yunqing is more important than everything.


    Meng Yang was helpless: "OK, I will find you an obstetrics and Gynecology expert. Later, I will pick up the master and let the master see Yunqing again."


    Mu Xichen nodded fiercely: "yes, yes, yes, please help me invite Professor Chu. Professor Chu has conditioned Yunqing''s body."


    Meng Yang shook his head. Mu Xichen looked like a fool now. Man, what a pity. He was stupid in love once, his IQ returned to zero, and his wife was stupid again when she was pregnant. After giving birth to a daughter, his IQ was negative, which was terrible.


    There are so many examples in front of him, Meng Yang, don''t fall in love, get married and have children!


    Just because it''s terrible!


    Song Yunqing''s hand was a little cold. Mu Xichen wrapped her hand in his own hand and tried to warm her. Looking at her calm sleeping face, he reached out to sweep her hair and wrapped a circle of gauze on her forehead. My uncle said that the wound was very deep and I was afraid it would leave a scar.


    It doesn''t matter. Yunqing doesn''t care about her appearance. She doesn''t care about her appearance.


    There are many scars on the arms and legs, which were injured by various objects blown up.


    His eyes fell on the red mark between Yunqing''s neck.


    When Mu Xichen arrived at the scene, he noticed that there was an iron cabinet next to Yunqing. If she was behind the iron cabinet at the time of the explosion, she would not be injured. She couldn''t have been unaware of this. At that time, there was a person behind the iron cabinet.


    Mu Xichen guessed that the man was itono, and vaguely understood why Yunqing was in the unprotected space outside.


    It was itono who was unreasonable to Yunqing. Yunqing would leave the iron cabinet and get hurt.


    Itono!


    Mu Xichen is a man. Of course he understands Ito''s mind.


    But is Yunqing someone he can covet?


    Itono, let''s get married!


    Ito no only knows the identity of each of them, just as they know ITO No.


    Since everyone has their own purpose, a contest is inevitable.


    He has never been afraid of anyone, not to mention fighting for his wife and children and his dignity this time!

 Chapter 310

    Nina''s back wound is almost healed. The wound often itches, which makes her extremely upset.


    But now that no one is with her, she is even more in a bad mood.


    Yu Feichi comes to point Mao every day. He doesn''t know where he died today.


    Ziyu didn''t see anyone, but Xiaowu and Xiaoshi left.


    "They see that I''m better. Don''t worry, so they put me aside and see how I can deal with them in the future!" Nina gnashed her teeth with hate.


    Just muttering, Bai Ziyu pushed the door and came in.


    Nina just wanted to throw a pillow, but she found that Bai Ziyu''s eyes were a little straight and sat on the sofa beside her bed with a sad face.


    Nina held the pillow that almost threw out in her arms and asked curiously, "why do you have a loveless expression on your face?"


    Bai Ziyu looked up at her. Nina thought it was a very sad expression.


    Nina got goose bumps.


    "Ziyu, are you okay? Lovelorn? Who are you in love with? Why don''t I know? "


    Bai Ziyu ignored her, put his hands around his head and gave a stuffy "ah".


    Nina jumped: "are you going to die? What? "


    Bai Ziyu gave a "um" sound, nodded, and said pitifully to Nina, "Nina, I''m dead this time."


    Nina was stunned: "Ziyu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Bai Ziyu wanted to talk and stopped.


    Nina threw a pillow and said, "can you cheer up? Say something and fart! "


    Bai Ziyu took the pillow in one hand, held it in his arms and held it against his jaw: "Nina, I brought the boss."


    Nina didn''t respond: "boss? Is sister Yunqing here? Sister Yunqing is here. What are you worried about? Still have no love? "


    Bai Ziyu looked at her and rolled his eyes: "I''m talking about the boss! Boss Su! "


    Nina''s mouth couldn''t close.


    After a long time, he said, "you, how did you do it? Did you leak the sky? Can you shout old Su? Ziyu, did you burn your brain with a fever? Or is it in your head? Kicked by a donkey? Can you tell me what you think¡°


    Bai Ziyu opened his mouth and blushed: "I didn''t expect it! I was, wasn''t I scared? Otherwise I wouldn''t report to headquarters¡°


    Nina heard something wrong: "what''s wrong with you to report to the headquarters? Aren''t Yu Feichi and Shangguan far from home? Reporting to the headquarters is not as fast as them. Why don''t you find them¡°


    Ziyu gave her a white look: "Leo''s ultimate alarm sounded. Can I not worry? In a panic, he uploaded the alarm to headquarters¡°


    Leo, the ultimate alarm? Nina thought for a moment and suddenly remembered: "Leo''s ultimate alarm is on sister Yunqing. What''s the matter with sister Yunqing¡°


    "How do you know it''s sister Yunqing¡° Ziyu screamed.


    Nina: "don''t you know? Leo''s first successful experiment, which he wanted to give to his mother, was installed in sister Yunqing''s watch. Because her watch didn''t leave her very much, she put it there. "


    Nina spoke easily and naturally.


    Bai Ziyu looked uncomfortable: "why didn''t the boy tell me? And it''s also the ultimate alarm. Life and death pass. Do you think I can''t report to headquarters? I reported to the headquarters first, and then I found Feichi and shangguanyuan. "


    "You haven''t told me what happened to sister Yunqing!" Nina reminded him.


    Bai Ziyu muttered, "sister Yunqing, she was attacked and injured by a bomb."


    Nina suddenly sat up from the bed, affected the wound and fell back, painful and angry: "Bai Ziyu! I beg your pardon? What happened to sister Yunqing? "


    Ziyu quickly stood up, went to the bed, held her and helped her adjust her posture: "don''t worry, sister Yunqing is out of danger. It''s all right."


    Nina punched Ziyu on the chest: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been hurt, I could have been with sister Yunqing all the time."


    Nina burst into tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not you, it''s me. It''s all my fault. I''m too careless. I think so many of us, just a small m City, everything is under control. As a result, such a thing happened. It''s all my fault. Nina, it''s none of your business. You''re still hurt. It''s none of your business."


    Nina wiped her tears and asked, "where is sister Yunqing hurt? Is it heavy? "


    "I hit my head, some concussion, the rest were skin injuries, and -" Ziyu stopped.


    "What else? What''s the matter¡° Nina gets nervous.


    "Sister Yunqing is pregnant¡° Ziyu''s voice was filled with joy.


    "Ah? Pregnant, pregnant? " Nina changed from surprise to surprise.


    "Really? Well, is the child okay? "


    Ziyu shook his head: "the child is fine. It''s a matter of great fortune. Their whole family is a matter of great fortune."


    Nina was also relieved: "that''s good, that''s good¡°


    At this time, he thought about the headquarters again, and his voice was hesitant and uneasy: "Ziyu, do you say the Su Lao Congress is coming¡°


    Ziyu''s face suddenly got worse: "don''t think about it, boss su. My fourth brother told me that after receiving the alarm, the boss called a helicopter. I guess I''m dead¡°


    Nina shrunk: "none of us can run. Think of some way to make up for our mistakes¡°


    Ziyu didn''t speak.


    "Where''s Yu Feichi?" Nina suddenly thought of the person who didn''t show up when she needed it and was always in front of her when she didn''t need it.


    "He went to track that group of people. Everyone was holding their breath. It''s impossible to be played by this group for so long!" When Bai Ziyu thought about it, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    "Tell Yu Feichi not to come back if he can''t catch anyone¡° Nina was furious.


    Aiming at a MI, all of them have to be repaired by the boss and hurt sister Yunqing. You can''t spare them!


    Mu Xichen kept holding song Yunqing''s hand. When he was sleepy, he leaned over by the bed for a while.


    Everyone understood his mood, so they didn''t persuade him.


    Mu Xichen is afraid. If the situation is more serious today and the other party''s weapons are more sophisticated, he and Yunqing may be separated again. This time, heaven and man are separated.


    His life could not bear the pain of loss for the second time, and there could never be a second time.


    Now it''s a joy and gratitude for him to hold Yunqing''s hand.


    Song Yunqing''s fingers moved and Mu Xichen suddenly woke up.


    "Yun Qing! Are you awake¡° Mu Xichen stood up and leaned over to ask carefully.


    Song Yunqing opened his eyes and closed them, frowning slightly.


    Mu Xichen''s hand covered song Yunqing''s face and was distressed: "Yunqing, is it very uncomfortable¡°


    Song Yunqing hummed softly, "Mu Xichen, I''m so dizzy¡°


    Mu Xichen heard it clearly and quickly said, "well, Meng Yang said you hit your head and would faint for a few days. Is it disgusting? Do you feel like vomiting? "


    Song Yunqing''s head did not dare to move and closed his eyes: "I drink water."


    "OK." Mu Xichen released song Yunqing''s hand, quickly mixed a cup of warm water, took a straw and inserted it into the water, watched song Yunqing drink a few mouthfuls, and then put the cup aside.


    Shake the head of the bed up again.


    "If you feel dizzy, keep your eyes closed. In a moment, Professor Chu will come and ask him to think of some ways to cure you."


    Song Yunqing nodded gently, raised her hand and put it on her belly: "Mu Xichen -"


    She only called and tears fell. She was hurt like this. The child must have died¡ª¡ª


    "Yunqing, the child is still there. Don''t worry." Mu Xichen held song Yunqing''s hand and comforted her repeatedly, knowing that she was worried about her children.


    Song Yunqing opened her eyes in surprise and burst into tears: "really? Mu Xichen, is that true? "


    Mu Xichen sat back on the chair beside the bed, took song Yunqing''s hand, put it on his face full of stubble, and nodded emphatically: "well, my uncle said, you and your child are lucky. He has nothing to do with such a serious injury. He must be a good baby who loves you very much in the future."


    Song Yunqing was so surprised that she burst into tears and broke away Mu Xichen''s hand and put it on her lower abdomen: "you mean, the baby is okay?"


    Mu Xichen looked at her spoiled: "yes, the child is all right, Yunqing, we have a baby again."


    Song Yunqing smiled and nodded tearfully.


    Mu Xichen took her hand and put it on his lips, gently kissed: "Yunqing, thank you, we have a baby again."


    He murmured as if he would say this sentence.


    Song Yunqing looked at the silly man with a smile.


    The door of the ward was smashed open.


    "Mommy!" An urgent voice came with a small figure.


    ¡°Leo£¿£¡¡±


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were surprised.


    Leo has rushed to the bedside, completely ignoring Mu Xichen, grabbed song Yunqing''s arm and looked at Song Yunqing carefully: "Mommy, are you seriously hurt or do you have a headache? How did you get hurt? Ah? "


    Song Yunqing did not answer, but asked, "Why are you back? Is the school off at this time? How did you come back? Why didn''t you let daddy pick you up? "


    Leo didn''t answer. He turned and looked at Mu Xichen: "what happened?"


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing look at their son. They haven''t seen him for half a year. He is obviously taller. He was about the same height as a moon before he left. Now he is half a head taller than a moon. He is thinner and darker, but there is a sense of heroism and perseverance in his eyebrows.


    Song Yunqing looked as like as two peas in front of him, and Leo was so much like a Moxi Chee. Even now, the expression of the two faces of the same student was the same.


    On the contrary, Mu Xichen''s expression was softer. He was very guilty and felt guilty when he looked at his son''s questioning eyes.


    "Leo, let mommy hug." Song Yunqing stretched out his hand and pulled his son.


    "I haven''t answered mommy''s question yet." Song Yunqing whispered, hugging his son.


    Leo struggled out of song Yunqing''s arms, stood up and told his parents with some pride: "in our semester test, Han Ze and I completed the task ahead of time, and we can go home ahead of time. We decided to come back by ourselves and give you a big surprise!"


    Then he looked at Song Yunqing: "as a result, Mommy gave me a big shock¡° His tone was quite dissatisfied, and he glanced at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen sat down and put his hand on his son''s shoulder: "Leo, it''s true that Daddy didn''t protect Mommy this time¡°


    Leo reluctantly accepted Mu Xichen''s attitude of admitting his mistake


    Song Yunqing took his son''s little hand and said, "it''s not Daddy''s fault. If something happens suddenly, even if daddy is there, it''s just that one more person is injured¡°


    Leo took a look at daddy and Mommy. Well, it''s good to protect each other. Daddy really did a good job.


    His hand brushed away song Yunqing''s hair and carefully said, "Mommy, does it still hurt¡°


    Song Yunqing smiled: "I was a little dizzy, but I feel much better after seeing you¡°


    Leo rarely showed a childish smile.


    This child is always very sensible and distressing.


    He has always positioned himself as the role of protecting his mother and sister. He should put his mother and sister first at all times. At a young age, he is already quite manly.


    This makes Mu Xichen and song Yunqing very proud and gratified.


    ¡°Leo¡£¡° Mu Xichen called his son.


    Leo''s big eyes looked at daddy.


    "You are going to be a brother again¡° Mu Xichen''s smile was full of happiness.

 Chapter 311

    Leo was surprised and turned to song Yunqing: "what, what do you mean? Mommy¡°


    Song Yunqing smiled, nodded, took his little hand and put it in his belly.


    "There is a brother or sister who lives here. In a few months, another little man will call you brother."


    Leo''s hand was careful across the quilt, and even his expression was careful: "really, Mommy, you should take good care of him. When he was born, I''ll take care of him. Mommy, great, there are new members in our family."


    The three people haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. They are very excited.


    Leo told his parents about the interesting things in his school study and training. Song Yunqing''s eyes were wide open, while Mu Xichen''s eyes were full of love.


    Whoever has such an excellent son will be as proud as him.


    The scene of the explosion was a mess.


    Ito ye saw Mu Xichen go crazy and leave with song Yunqing. He could feel the fear in Mu Xichen''s heart from his back, because he was also afraid in his heart.


    Song Yunqing avoided him and the iron cabinet. His heart suddenly hurt when the explosion came.


    No one has ever made him so concerned.


    The woman, however, was dismissive of him.


    His people soon appeared with a pale face. They were secretly relieved to see that itono was safe and sound.


    Without saying anything, he strode out.


    Ye Qingyu is putting a bunch of flowers just cut from the garden into a vase. She has read the compulsory courses for Japanese women in Japan these years.


    She is in a good mood today, so she arranges flowers while waiting for news.


    Her hair was suddenly pulled from behind.


    "Ah!" Ye whispered and screamed. He reached out to protect his hair and sprinkled the flowers on the ground.


    Itono threw her out. Ye Qingyu fell on the carpet and lost a lot of hair.


    She looked at itono in horror.


    Itono didn''t say a word, but kicked over and kicked on her lower abdomen.


    "Ah!" Ye Qingyu didn''t have time to hum. Her hair was caught again and slapped her in the face.


    I only heard ITO wild''s heavy breathing.


    Ye Qingyu''s mouth was bleeding. She grabbed Ito''s skirt: "ITO, ITO --"


    Itono kicked her away.


    After venting, itono took a towel from the side shelf to wipe his hands.


    Ye Qingyu struggled on the ground and tried to support his body: "ITO, why? Why? "


    She burst into tears and looked at the great man in front of her.


    "And ask me why? Don''t you know what you''ve done? " Itono said coldly.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed: "I, what did I do? I, I''m just arranging flowers, just arranging flowers. "


    "Oh, flower arrangement¡° Ito Ye raised his lips slightly and glanced at the leaves on the ground.


    "Wait for the news of song Yunqing''s death while arranging flowers¡°


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes avoided the eyes of Ito''s wild arrow.


    "Did I tell you not to touch song Yunqing, not song Yunqing? Do you dare to turn a deaf ear to my words¡°


    "I, I didn''t¡° Ye whispered and bowed his head.


    His hands clung to the long hair on the carpet.


    For the sake of song Yunqing, itono would hit her with such a heavy hand, completely ignoring the love between them.


    Itono grabbed her hair, raised her face and let her see the injury on her forehead: "do you still want to rely? I tell you, when they bombed the hotel, I was inside with song Yunqing¡°


    Ye Qingyu''s pupil shrinks.


    Are they together? Shen Yawen doesn''t know itono, and her people don''t know him, so it''s impossible to avoid itono when she starts.


    His eyes fell on Ito''s forehead, with a slight scratch.


    What about song Yunqing? Is she dead?


    Itono seemed to see her mind and smiled coldly: "give up! Song Yunqing''s life is great. She''s not dead. She''s only hurt. She''s far from death! God is really unfair to you. You can''t always get what you want. Why is your life so hard? You can''t figure it out. You can''t fight ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun. Even song Yunqing, you can''t kill her. Ye Qingyu, you really failed! "


    Itono''s words, word by word, pierced Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Ye Qingyu bit her lips tightly to keep herself from crying out. Tears betrayed her heart.


    Ito Ye shouted, "come!"


    Two people came in.


    "Lock this woman up!" Ito Ye coldly ordered.


    "Yes!" The two men were expressionless and didn''t ask much. They set up leaf whispers and left.


    Ye Qingyu struggled: "ITO, ITO, no, please, please, I won''t, I will listen to you, ITO, please, please, please take me back to Japan, please let me see Xiaotian -"


    "Shut up her mouth!" Ito wild angry way.


    Ye Qingyu''s mouth was immediately stuffed with something and could no longer make a sound.


    In the dark room, ye whispered and fell on the cold floor.


    It hurts everywhere.


    It''s not the first time she''s experienced Ito''s ruthlessness.


    He would never pity the fragrance and jade, or she was not his fragrance and jade, and was not worthy of her pity.


    Ye Qingyu curled up and didn''t remember to start.


    For the first time, she felt hopeless.


    When the Ye family was discredited, she went to Japan. She had known ITO no for a long time. ITO no was the one who actually controlled her behind. Over the years, she acted according to ITO no''s orders. All the information she got was for ITO no, whether it was Ye family, Mu family or RS international. This is also the reason why all the business between Yejia, Mujia and RS international and Japan has never been profitable for so many years.


    When the Ye family had an accident and she went to Japan to seek support, she was catching up with the current owner of the ITO family. Ito''s grandfather was ill and hospitalized. Ito and his two brothers go in and out of the hospital every day to show filial piety.


    Ito, who lived and grew up in the cracks, knew the truth of taking one step to see three steps from an early age. He wanted to take one step to see the ten steps ahead.


    Although he has the capital to compete with his brother.


    The sudden arrival of Ye Qingyu brought him a new idea. This idea can be realized by Ye Qingyu.


    Itono needs a child. No, he needs a son!


    Brother ITO Jun was injured in his early years. Everyone in the family knows that he may have no hope for his children in the future.


    The second brother, ITO Ho, married another cairaft for commercial interests, but his second sister-in-law was infertile for many years. For commercial interests, he could not divorce or raise other women.


    Only he, a pampered and idle wanderer, is the hope of the ITO family.


    However, he knows very well that if he gets married, his wife will not survive as long as she is pregnant, and his women outside will not have the chance to conceive his children.


    His eldest and second brothers would not let him have children so easily.


    Without him, as long as he has children, he may become the successor of the next owner, and children will become the most powerful competitive condition.


    How could Jun ITO and ho ITO give him a chance?


    In the name of loving their brother, they often send him all kinds of women. None of these women have children.


    Ye Qingyu sneaked back secretly at such a critical moment.


    Ye Qingyu is the most suitable candidate.


    Her identity and status are good. She looks speechless. The most important thing is that she asks for herself. If she asks for something, there must be exchange conditions.


    Itono doesn''t need Ye Qingyu to consider whether to answer or not. The people in front of him have no right to choose.


    Ye Qingyu will never forget that nightmare day all his life.


    As soon as she arrived in Japan, she carefully hid her whereabouts and sneaked back to itono''s sphere of influence by using the method between them.


    Itono was very happy to see her, which surprised Ye Qingyu and couldn''t help but rejoice. For her, she had been defeated to the point where there was no escape. Itono''s joy undoubtedly gave her confidence. For her, it''s not more important to have confidence.


    Itono wanted to ask her a favor, which flattered her.


    Ito ye asked her to give birth to a son. Ye Qingyu was surprised first, then stunned, and finally surprised.


    Give ITO wild a son. Her identity is ITO wild''s child''s mother. Of course, she knows the ITO family''s open and secret struggle against the owner. If she is ITO wild''s son''s father, she may become the future ITO family owner''s wife.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t think he could survive. He also encountered such a good thing that pie fell from the sky!


    She still clearly remembered that day in the big room of Ito''s bedroom, waiting for her with shame and timidity.


    Unfortunately, what she was waiting for was a nightmare.


    Itono is not human at all.


    Itono likes abuse. Ye Qingyu struggles with the edge of life and death every night.


    If she didn''t finally get pregnant, she would die in despair on such a day.


    Finally determined to be pregnant, ITO immediately arranged a special person to take care of her daily life.


    Ye Qingyu''s suffering is finally over.


    More than three months later, the result of B-ultrasound examination was boys. Ye Qingyu was relieved again.


    Because ITO said that if it is not a boy, he will do it immediately, take good care of his body and prepare for the next pregnancy.


    Fortunately, she succeeded once and conceived a boy once.


    That day, ye Qingyu finally saw the dawn.


    The process of pregnancy is very painful. Although there are specially assigned personnel to serve, no one can replace all kinds of adverse reactions during pregnancy.


    Pregnant in October, once delivered.


    Ye Qingyu was very excited. For her, the pain of childbirth made her happier without seeing her son.


    This little doll is her hope and her future!


    Unfortunately, she miscalculated. Two days after the baby was born, she was taken away without explanation, arrangement or anything.


    Ye Qingyu watched two expressionless women take her children away, but she was pressed on the bed by two servants who took care of herself.


    She endured her physical discomfort and went to ITO wild.


    Itono looked at her, who was slightly bloated after childbirth, and said faintly, "it''s OK for the servant to do this kind of thing. You just need to try to restore your original appearance and be a noble and elegant woman with me."


    "What about the children? I want to meet my children. Ito, please, bring him back. I can raise him myself. I don''t need you and your family to raise her. ITO, please, please! "


    She cried and fell to the ground, but itono was indifferent.


    "Ye Qingyu, don''t move your mind in front of me. I know you as well as I know myself. Why don''t I know what you want to achieve? I''ve sent the child to my grandfather. As soon as Grandpa saw his great grandson, he was happy and recovered most of his illness. The child was brought up by him himself, and even I couldn''t intervene. For your biological mother, don''t bother, grandpa won''t admit it. However, if you stay with me and listen honestly, you will naturally see him. Think for yourself. "

 Chapter 312

    These words are no less than a bolt from the blue for ye Qingyu.


    When she thought everyone was in her calculation, when she thought she had designed a golden avenue for her future, she knew that she was just a tool, a tool for giving birth to children.


    The most ironic thing is that from the beginning, her mind was seen through by others, but no one said it. She just watched her acting like a clown.


    After giving birth, her mission was completed.


    The child belongs to Ito''s family and Ito''s family. As she expected, this child has attracted much attention from birth and will be well cultivated by Ito''s family in the future. His future is unlimited.


    This is, this has nothing to do with her.


    No one will ask the source of the child, who is his mother, no one will ask, no one will want to know.


    In this case, the best way is to let him have no biological mother.


    But itono left her.


    Itono asked her to recover quickly so that he could keep her by his side.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Of course she understood what it meant to get back in shape and stay with him.


    This means that she is bright in front of people and has to endure itono''s heinous atrocities after people.


    But does she have the right to choose? How can she choose between life and death?


    Ye Qingyu looked at his bloated abdomen and stood up slowly.


    There is no way back and no way forward, so we must fight a bloody way.


    When she turned and left, she didn''t know that a contemptuous smile escaped from itono''s lips.


    Women are always smart. Think you can control men and then the world.


    Too self righteous.


    Is it not good to be a obedient woman? What you are asked to do, say what you are asked to say, and keep you safe.


    If ye Qingyu asked him to get rid of it, he was still reluctant.


    After all, she gave birth to such a good leather bag, which is cleaner than the women outside, and her bearing capacity is the best he has ever seen. And she would never say anything about herself.


    That''s why itono left her.


    Ye Qingyu soon recovered his figure and complexion, and soon was able to meet itono''s invisible hobbies.


    She bit her teeth again and again.


    To be honest, what Shen Yawen said is really nothing to her. Looking at the way Shen Yawen hates, she really wants to say that she can change with her and let Shen Yawen see what life is better than death.


    Shen Yawen regards herself as a daughter, as if she had been humiliated. What about her? Isn''t she a daughter? Her identity can''t be compared with that of Shen Yawen, but on Ito''s bed, she is just a tool and a prostitute.


    But ye Qingyu endured all this.


    At this point, her only way out is to move forward and let her live, so she must achieve her goal.


    Ito''s next stop is China, m city. This is her opportunity.


    No matter what role she plays at night, when she returns to m City, she will take back her Ye group. She will let Ye Xiuwen''s brother and sister die without a burial place, and song Yunqing!


    She wants revenge!


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! This is the driving force for ye Qingyu to bear everything.


    However, her luck is always so bad.


    After returning home, she ran into a wall everywhere. ITO sent Kobayashi to follow her. Mu Xizhuo sent Xiao Liu to look at her. Her life was like a thief. It doesn''t matter to be humiliated by Shen Yawen, as long as she can become her weapon.


    What money can solve is not a problem.


    She was once glad that Shen Yawen could become like this. She seemed to be sent by God to help herself.


    However, they failed.


    Shen Yawen has become a street mouse. It is estimated that all parties are chasing her now. I''m afraid there will be another ITO field from now on.


    Ito no will give up?


    The reason why itono raped her was not that she made him out of danger, but that she touched song Yunqing!


    What magic did song Yunqing use to make these men, one or two, willing to work hard for her.


    Ye Qingyu''s tears fell silently on the ground.


    The floor tiles were cold, but she didn''t want to move and had no strength to move.


    She is so tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    Ito Ye was still angry and kicked over the tea table with one foot.


    This woman is too conceited.


    What she is not allowed to do now dare to do both in public and in private.


    In fact, the reason why he was really angry was song Yunqing.


    She pushed him away without hesitation, ruthless and determined. She knew the danger outside and that only the iron cabinet could hide, but she ran out.


    She refused him in this way. Sure enough, it was clear enough.


    But¡ª¡ª


    His fingers were on his lips, and Yunqing''s breath seemed to remain between his lips and teeth.


    He likes her breath.


    There has never been a woman who made him so excited.


    He wants her! Be sure to get her!


    She was valued as a treasure all her life.


    She is a treasure worth his life.


    Ito Ye smiled and thought about the aroma between Song Yunqing''s hair and the warm touch between his neck. Yunqing, I will make you fall in love with me.


    Admiration, you must get rid of him!


    Thinking of the men who rushed in, she was the only one in their eyes. They all revolved around her. With Mu Xichen''s heartache, ITO Ye was very unhappy, very unhappy.


    Mu Xichen, it seems that we are going to face each other!


    Ito''s cup is broken!


    Song Yunqing''s family of three are happy.


    Song Yunqing''s head was dizzy, but having her son and Mu Xichen talking and laughing around distracted her attention. In addition, the child in her stomach was all right, and her mood was much better.


    The door of the ward was knocked open again.


    "Mommy!" A pink figure came running, and the speed made Mu Xichen and Leo give way quickly.


    When ah moon was about to pounce on Song Yunqing, Mu Xichen hugged his little princess.


    "Baby, Mommy is hurt. Don''t press Mommy." He whispered his advice.


    Ah moon nodded to break away from daddy''s hand.


    He came forward and gently hugged song Yunqing''s arm. He looked up at Mommy with a bandage wrapped around her head and a wound on her face. He cried with heartache: "Mommy, are you in pain? What can I do? Mommy, what can a moon do? "


    All three could not help laughing.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t see his daughter''s tears. When his daughter cried, all his bones disappeared. He hurriedly hugged his daughter, but ah moon''s hand still had to Hold Mommy''s hand.


    "Ah moon, Mommy''s head is dizzy. If you cry like this, Mommy''s head will be uncomfortable." Mu Xichen coaxed his daughter softly


    A moon was crying in torrential tears. As soon as he heard this, he immediately stopped his voice. With tears all over his face, he sobbed and asked song Yunqing, "Mommy, don''t you hurt if I don''t cry?"


    Song Yunqing smiled and nodded, "ah moon, don''t cry."


    "OK, ah moon doesn''t cry, ah moon doesn''t cry." When sobbing, you should wipe your tears with your sleeve and pass a paper towel to your face.


    Amoon took it over and said, "thank you!"


    When she fixed her eyes on the person who handed her the tissue, "ah -" screamed again.


    The scream made song Yunqing want to cover her ears.


    Mu Xichen and Leo father and son listened very calmly.


    Amoon jumped up and hugged Leo. Leo smiled and let his sister bear hug her and stretched out his hand to hug her.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. She''s not as tall as she is and she''s thinner. She looks better than the meat before. It hurts to see her crying.


    Now I know she is happy to see her holding herself like this.


    Leo''s small frozen face couldn''t help smiling. Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were relieved to see a pair of children.


    However, amoon only held Leo for a few seconds, fiercely released his hand, stared at Leo, and suddenly pushed Leo: "hum!"


    Angrily, he turned and threw himself into Mu Xichen''s arms. He was wronged: "Daddy, daddy."


    Mu Xichen hurriedly hugged his daughter with an unidentified face. So, just a second ago, wasn''t he very happy? What''s this? What''s the matter?


    Leo smiled helplessly and looked at Mommy.


    Song Yunqing understood her daughter''s mood. She waved her son over and said softly, "ah moon has been crying for half a year. She will cry when she thinks of you. She also cries with Jinyu. She is very angry with you. It is estimated that you should coax her."


    Leo is distressed and helpless.


    Take a look at his sister in daddy''s arms, and then look at daddy''s Distressed expression. He can''t help looking timidly at Mommy.


    Song Yunqing rubbed her son''s little hand and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. You should always vent her dissatisfaction. Let her more."


    Leo nodded quickly.


    It''s his fault that he left without saying goodbye. Of course, his sister, whom he has been taking care of carefully, hurts on the tip of his heart.


    Mu Xichen coaxed his daughter patiently. He knew that it was futile to explain for his son at this time. He couldn''t help looking at his son with deep resentment.


    Leo felt his scalp numb and looked at his mommy. Song Yunqing was funny. In this family, it was obvious that his son was closer to her and his daughter was completely attached to Mu Xichen.


    There''s no way. In front of a moon, Mu Xichen is a twenty-four filial piety unprincipled father, a moon ghost spirit. Of course, persimmons are soft to pinch.


    "Ah moon, ah moon, listen to Daddy, will you listen to daddy?" Mu Xichen''s soft language is gentle, but ah moon can''t listen.


    "Ah moon, you''re going to have a little brother or sister." Mu Xichen used his mace.


    Ah moon immediately stopped crying and looked around with a pair of big tears: "where? Where are the little brothers and sisters? "


    Finally he stopped crying. Mu Xichen breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wiped her cat like face: "little brother and little sister are in Mommy''s stomach."


    Moon''s eyes immediately turned to song Yunqing''s abdomen.


    Seeing Leo by the bed, his eyes fell and his mouth tooted.


    Mu Xichen hurriedly took her hand and put her little hand on Song Yunqing''s abdomen: "little brother and little sister sleep here. Ah moon is a sister. It seems bad that they hear you cry?"


    A moon nodded sobbing, "HMM."


    Put your little hand carefully on the quilt: "Mommy, are your brothers and sisters sleeping?"


    Song Yunqing had to nod.


    A moon looked at his little hand and asked: is that a brother or a sister¡°


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen looked at each other. Song Yunqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know whether ah moon wants a brother or a sister¡°


    Amoon thought carefully: "brother! I want my brother¡°


    Mu Xichen teased her, "why is it your brother¡°


    "Because I want a obedient brother. Don''t be as bad as my brother¡° Then he glanced at Leo from the corner of his eye.


    Leo smiled bitterly: "ah Moon -"


    Amoon immediately interrupted him, "I''m still angry. Don''t talk to you!"


    Mu Xichen looked at his son sympathetically.


    Song Yunqing said, "well, the baby may also be a sister."


    Amoon looked serious: "no, Jinyu is a sister. She grows too slowly. My brother can grow up quickly and play together."


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen looked at their daughter helplessly. Her logic is always so strange and completely irrelevant.


    Look at the son of the same age. He dotes on his sister''s face. He is helpless and tolerant. He is very sensible.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold song Yunqing''s shoulder. Such family happiness is enough for him in this life.

 Chapter 313

    Amoon just deliberately ignored Leo. Leo wanted to talk to amoon intentionally or unintentionally while chatting with his parents. The more so, amoon held it and ignored him.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing are only funny and don''t force them. Anyway, the brothers and sisters are twins and have their own telepathy. Ah moon just pretended to ignore it. Didn''t her first reaction when she saw Leo rush to hug her brother?


    Little girl, it''s just too pretentious.


    But Leo is willing to get used to her.


    The ward door was pushed open again.


    This time, a tall figure strode in.


    Song Yunqing was stunned.


    Amoon and Leo were stunned. Then amoon screamed and ran quickly. Even cool as Leo ran over excitedly.


    "Uncle Su!"


    "Uncle Su!"


    The clear children''s voices of the two children sounded.


    A moon has been held up: "my little moon." Kissed ah moon''s apple face.


    He bent down and put ah moon on the ground, reached out and fished Leo: "my little prince."


    The two children smiled and hugged his neck and his waist: "Uncle Su, uncle Su, why are you here?"


    Su Manran looked at Song Yunqing on the hospital bed with a deep smile: "you haven''t been back, so I have to come to see you¡°


    Song Yunqing reached out to him. Su Manran strode over and grabbed song Yunqing''s hand: "I heard you picked up another life¡°


    Song Yunqing smiled, "Su, let me introduce you. This is mu Xichen, my husband¡°


    As soon as Mu Xichen entered from Su Manran, he guessed his identity from the sound of "Uncle Su" from ah moon and Leo. Besides Su Manran, who else has such a powerful aura? Such a frightening momentum?


    Seeing the excitement and intimacy of his sons and daughters and Su Manran, Mu Xichen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When they were two children, it was su Manran who became a father from birth. Therefore, they were very kind to see him, which made him feel a little sad.


    However, if it weren''t for him, how could there be such two sensible little ones? He has a great influence on Leo and amoon, positive and positive, so mu Xichen should thank him.


    Hearing song Yunqing''s introduction, Mu Xichen couldn''t help standing up straight.


    Su Manran''s eyes looked at Mu Xichen, finally fell on his face and finally stretched out his hand.


    Hold your hands and make a secret effort.


    Su man said quietly, "call cousin¡°


    Mu Xichen was stunned.


    "What? No? Or don''t you know? Or are you sorry¡° Su Manran raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing stretched out his hand and pulled Lamu Xichen: "Su is your cousin¡°


    Mu Xichen broke away Su Manran''s hand and gently held song Yunqing''s hand: "I know¡°


    "Why do I think you don''t want it¡° Su Manran questioned.


    Leo asked curiously, "is uncle Su daddy''s cousin¡°


    Ah moon''s mouth opened into a small o: "it''s strange. Uncle Su and Daddy are relatives¡°


    Su Manran looked down at the two babies and suddenly remembered something: "Leo, didn''t you say you went to a pervert school¡°


    Leo''s smile was a little embarrassed: "Uncle Su, my school is very good¡°


    Ah moon gave him a blank look: "Uncle Su is what he says. It''s a perverted school¡°


    Leo had to look to his parents for help.


    Su Manran immediately found the problem of the two little ones: "is ah moon angry with Leo? Why?


    Ah moon''s eyes turned red and didn''t turn his face: "hum! No! I don''t want to be angry with him! "


    Su Manran smiled and said to Leo, "eh? Did you eat flat? How strange. "


    Leo coughed softly: "Uncle Su, you haven''t seen brother Ziyu and sister Nina yet? I''ll take you to them? "


    Su Manran waved: "yes, he will be very busy recently."


    He spoke lightly, but song Yunqing understood and hurriedly asked, "what did you ask Ziyu to do?"


    Su man ran la la sat on the sofa: "just let him tired recently, he is too idle, too lazy to become lazy, in order to make him sharp, of course, need some practice."


    Song Yunqing was surprised: "you, it''s not punishment Ziyu who did all the training again?"


    Su Manran said disapprovingly, "shouldn''t you?"


    Song Yunqing said nothing: "Su, Ziyu didn''t do anything wrong. You''re too cruel!"


    Su Manran smiled brightly: "I didn''t say anything. The boy asked himself to come back as soon as he saw me. I haven''t seen him for a long time. How can I refuse him such a small request? You know, I''ve always been a boss who cares for my subordinates and responds to requests. "


    Song Yunqing only felt that he was covered with black lines. How could Ziyu, a fool, throw himself into the net?


    Su Manran smiled very chicken Thief: "the alarm on your side sounded. The boy panicked and reported directly to the headquarters. It was over here before we got on the plane. I wonder why Longmen and flaming flame alliance are so bad. So many forces are in M city and can''t catch a traitor? It seems that, like Ziyu, they are used to being treated with dignity. It''s time to come back and start again. "


    His eyes glanced at Mu Xichen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen had no expression and didn''t refute Su Manran''s ridicule.


    "Sue -"


    Su Manran waved his hand: "don''t beg. I''m coming. Ziyu can rest. He chooses to train himself. I won''t stop him."


    "You''re here? Are you not leaving? " Song Yunqing was surprised.


    Su Manran smiled: "yes, don''t go. Stay with my little prince and princess!" Then he pulled the two little ones to his side and loved them very much.


    "But over there, headquarters -"


    Su Manran said disapprovingly, "it doesn''t matter. If MB would go bankrupt without me, it would be better now."


    Song Yunqing was dumb. Looking at Su Manran, who was close to the two children, she pulled Mu Xichen''s hand: "well, why don''t you accompany Su everywhere? Zi Yu is not here. Nina hasn''t been discharged yet. I''m like this. Why don''t you accompany Su?"


    Su Manran is quite interested and looks at Xiang Mu Xichen.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen gently touched song Yunqing''s head and said gently, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Su man was slightly surprised, but she was still careless: "isn''t it for me to be so obedient?"


    Ah moon blinked his big eyes and defended his father: "my father can listen to Mommy, uncle Su, my father is very good."


    Su Manran raised her eyebrows and scraped ah moon''s small nose: "Little Traitor, if you have daddy, you don''t want uncle su. Uncle Su is jealous."


    "Where there is, where there is." Amoon quickly patted Su Manran on the shoulder.


    "Uncle Su is the only uncle Su and daddy is the only daddy. They are all great." A moon eats honey for both sides.


    "Don''t embarrass my daughter." Mu Xichen finally couldn''t help choking.


    Su Manran finally attracted Mu Xichen to speak and couldn''t help laughing: "are you jealous? I tell you, they were very cute when they were young. Tut tut Tut, it''s a pity that you haven''t seen Leo turn over for the first time, ah moon''s first tooth, or their first step in life. It''s so small. It''s so lovely¡°


    Su Manran said triumphantly.


    Mu Xichen has begun to grind his teeth. Of course, he knows that Su Manran is angry with him, but he can''t help being angry. It''s OK to say that his wife and his children are Mu Xichen''s weakness. That missing past is the most important thing in Mu Xichen''s heart. He owes Yunqing and his two children.


    This damn guy has to expose people''s scars. He really hates people''s teeth when he doesn''t open any pot.


    Su man looked at the two children with spoiled eyes.


    In his heart, he is sincere, when the two children are their own, they have been spoiled since childhood. Basically, he replaced the father in the eyes of the children.


    Of course, he knows what Mu Xichen cares about. It is because he cares that he will do so.


    He is a cousin he has never met, but Yunqing is always his most important friend. Yunqing always ranks first in his heart.


    When a moon heard uncle Su talking about their childhood, he suddenly remembered: "Uncle Su, uncle Su, I''m going to have a little brother and sister. My mommy is going to give me a little brother and sister¡° Ah moon was so excited.


    Su Manran''s smile froze and looked at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s face turned red.


    Mu Xichen suddenly came to the spirit. Did the daughter hurt in vain? She knew to assist Daddy at the critical moment.


    Mu Xichen''s waist was straightened.


    Su man glanced at him: "great! However, if there is another mistake this time, look at me - how to deal with you! "


    He wanted to say, look, I won''t peel your skin. He thought it was inappropriate to say such words in front of the children, so he changed his mouth halfway.


    "No! I will take good care of Gu Yunqing and the children! " Muxichen unknowingly blurted out his promise.


    Su Manran looked at your expression.


    Then he looked at Song Yunqing: "Skye, are you sure you want to have children for him?"


    Song Yunqing blushed, took Mu Xichen''s hand and looked at him without speaking. Mu Xichen leaned her head on his body and looked at Su Manran provocatively.


    "By the way, I heard that your people abducted my people?" Su Manran remembered another thing and questioned Mu Xichen.


    Muxichen looked at Song Yunqing puzzled.


    Song Yunqing smiled, "Su said Nina and Feichi¡°


    Mu Xichen suddenly realized: "Oh, they, Lang Youqing, concubine is intentional, not abduction¡°


    Su Manran chuckled: "our good little girl, we''ve been among men for so many years and haven''t touched our hearts. How can we fall in love as soon as we get to you? And said it wasn''t abduction¡°


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help laughing back: "at first glance, you just haven''t been in love, loved or loved. What''s the relationship between falling in love with another person and how many people you''ve met before? It only means that the people I saw before are not right¡°


    Su Manran looked at Mu Xichen''s contemptuous look and turned to song Yunqing: "Skye, your man discriminates against me! You have to take care of him. He laughed at me for not having a girlfriend¡°


    Song Yunqing ignored his words: "Nina is hurt. You should go and see her¡°


    "Well, in two days, I''ll go to see her now and listen to her plead for Ziyu. At that time, I can''t bear to let Ziyu out in advance¡°


    Amoon understood: "Uncle Su, where did you lock up brother Ziyu? Let him out quickly. I''ll be unhappy without brother Ziyu¡°


    Su man grinned and said the wrong thing.


    Leo also came over: "Uncle Su, I came back after a hard time. I also want brother Ziyu to accompany me to train some school homework¡°


    Leo winked at ah moon. Ah moon understood and immediately climbed up Su Manran''s neck: "Uncle Su, uncle Su, please, will you let brother Ziyu come back? OK or not? Uncle Su -¡°


    The coquettish little girl, as soon as she was coquettish, Su Manran immediately raised the white flag: "good, good, good, uncle Su called Ziyu''s brother back, call him back¡°


    Ah moon smiled and kissed Su Manran''s face.


    Ah Leo kissed Su Manran on the other side of his face.


    Su Manran was so happy.

 Chapter 314

    Su Manran sits opposite Mu Xichen.


    This is the bar in empty city.


    Two handsome men were speechless to each other for a moment.


    Su Manran looked at Mu Xichen and felt a nameless fire in her heart.


    Mu Xichen, who wanted to ask Su Manran a question, couldn''t open his mouth.


    Mu Xichen poured two glasses of wine, one for Su Manran and one for himself.


    Su Manran picked up the glass and took a sip: "well, it''s good. I didn''t expect to drink such pure taste here."


    Muxichen also picked up the wine cup and took a sip: "it''s Meng Yu''s private collection. He likes collecting wine."


    Su Manran smelled the wine: "the second son of the Meng family?"


    Mu Xichen nodded: "you know us very well."


    Su Manran said frankly: "yes, I have been paying attention to you since a long time ago. However, I was negligent. I didn''t expect that Skye was your wife and the father of two little Douding was you!"


    Su Manran''s voice was a little cold.


    Mu Xichen was silent for a moment and raised his cup: "thank you for taking care of their mother and son in those years."


    Then he had a drink. This sentence is his heart. It''s just hard to say it.


    Su Manran disagreed, but still sipped the wine: "you don''t need to thank. You didn''t take care of them for you. We have our friendship. Mu Xichen, the missing years will be your lifelong regret."


    Mu Xichen was speechless.


    "It will also be a scar between you. In the future, whenever you are unhappy, it will become Skye''s heart headache." Su Manran stared at Mu Xichen.


    "No, I won''t make Yunqing sad¡° Mu Xichen was unequivocal.


    Su Manran smiled lightly: "I hope so. You should remember that if Skye runs away again, it will be impossible to look back. No one''s heart can be hurt twice. MB will always be Skye''s mother''s house. If we go back to MB, we will protect her all her life¡°


    Su Manran completely lost the giggle in the ward before. His tone was the sternness and domineering of the superior.


    Mu Xichen drank up the wine in the glass, put the glass on the table and said word by word: "I will never let Yunqing leave me again. I will accompany her all my life and never make her sad again¡°


    The lack of those years may not be the injury between them, but it is definitely the injury from the bottom of Mu Xichen''s heart and the eternal regret in his heart.


    His promise was obviously recognized by Su Manran. He took a wine glass and filled Mu Xichen''s glass.


    "I heard that your grandfather wanted the children to recognize their ancestors? But you publicly announced your entry into the Song family? How creative! I don''t think Mu Zheng will let go at first¡° Su Manran called mu Zhengchu''s name.


    Mu Xichen looked deeply at Su Manran: "you know him¡°


    Su Manran took a sip of wine: "I''m sure I know better than you¡°


    Mu Xichen forbeared and looked at Su Manran. Su Manran smiled, "do you want to know about your mother¡°


    Mu Xichen didn''t move. He wanted to strangle the handsome and cunning man in front of him.


    "Dry this glass of wine and I''ll tell you¡° Su Manran''s lips showed a meaningful smile.


    Mu Xichen picked up the cup and drank it up without hesitation.


    The Su family is a scholarly family and has a small name in city C.


    However, the Su family has always had a secret, which is guarded by the leaders of each generation: "if twins are born, only one must be left, and the other must not meet with them, otherwise it will bring devastating disaster to the family¡°


    Almost every generation of the Su family has twins, and they are male twins. The owners of each generation will follow the ancestral teachings and send one of the twins away. No one knows their whereabouts and won''t give them a chance to meet again.


    Until this generation, the third wife of the Su family gave birth to a pair of baby girls. The Su family has never had two baby girls.


    But twins are twins, and one must be sent away. At that time, the head of the Su family was the boss. According to Zu Xun, the boss wants to send one of the baby girls away.


    This matter was fiercely opposed by the third wife. It was her flesh and blood. How could she bear it? However, Zu Xun cannot be violated. The boss asked the third to do his wife''s work and take the children away by force.


    No one knows where the child was sent.


    The two baby girls are Fang Qing and Fang Fei.


    Some people say that there is telepathy between twins. Previous generations have no way to verify, but Fang Fei and Fang Qing have.


    Fang Fei has always felt the existence of another herself since she was sensible. She can feel another completely different emotion. Fang Fei has always felt strange whether she is happy or sad.


    The rules of the Fang family are very strict. You will be scolded if you say anything about strange forces and chaos.


    Under the guidance of her mother, Fang Fei is a obedient and sensible girl at home and never does anything special.


    But the more under the heavy pressure, the more the mood rebounded.


    Fang Fei has been studying her two unrelated emotions from her family.


    She has a bold idea: she thinks there should be another herself in the world.


    Fang Fei''s mother has been depressed since a child was sent away. Fang Fei''s relationship with her mother is not deep, because her mother''s mood has always been unstable, and even most of the time, she is not very sober.


    The adults in the family don''t let their mother and daughter get close, so Fang Fei is timid and unfamiliar to her mother.


    As a girl, without her mother''s company, her whole childhood and adolescence were depressed and gloomy.


    When Fang Fei was 16 years old, she had a chance to participate in an English competition in M city.


    Without her family, Fang Fei went to a strange place for the first time.


    There, Fang Fei met Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing is a person with different personalities from Fang Fei. Compared with Fang Fei''s timidity, Fang Qing dares to think, act, and be cheerful.


    The first time they met was on the playground of Fangqing school.


    I was so unprepared to meet. Like looking in the mirror, the two stood face to face, very shocked.


    Both of them have doubts about their life experience.


    Fang Qing asks Fang Fei to go back quietly and slowly find clues and evidence.


    Coming back from M as like as two peas, she was a little bit happy. Because she was not alone at all. She had a sister who was the same as her.


    Fang Fei carefully found clues at home. Unfortunately, everyone agreed on her birth without any flaws.


    Fang Fei finally turned her eyes to her never close mother.


    Mother is always in a trance and quiet, as if her soul is not on her.


    But sometimes the mother looks at her strangely, with a particularly painful emotion in her eyes.


    Fang Fei was afraid of such a mother when she was a child.


    Now, for some things, she has her own guess, so she deliberately approaches her mother.


    She found that her mother was actually immersed in an emotion, a sad emotion, as if all her thoughts had stopped at a certain moment and never came out again.


    But the Fang family is a scholarly family. Face is more important than anything. It is impossible to agree with his mother to see a doctor.


    So mother has been like this, trance, melancholy.


    Fang Fei didn''t have the courage to fight against her elders.


    She quietly wrote to Fang Qing about her discovery.


    Fang Qing finds someone to find a way, and then tells Fang Fei to help her mother recover her memory and wake up.


    Fang Fei gradually took over the work of taking care of her mother. In the eyes of her parents, she just felt that she was becoming more and more sensible, and was happy for her parents.


    Fang Fei moved in with her mother.


    Shun has no recognition of her mother, and she can''t recognize who she is.


    Sometimes Fang Fei calls her "mother". She will promise. Most of the time, she doesn''t respond. She doesn''t even know that she is a mother.


    Fang Fei summoned up the courage to find her father and wanted to ask him to help take her mother to the hospital.


    Father is a high school teacher. He teaches well, but his character is very cowardly. Fang Fei sometimes feels like her father.


    Dad refused to send his mother to the hospital, because if he did, he could only go to the psychiatric hospital. The Fang family couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Fang Fei cried and begged him, "Dad, that''s my mother, your wife. Is the face of the Fang family more important than her life¡°


    Fang Fei''s father bowed his head and was embarrassed: "Feifei, your mother has been like that for so many years. You can spend more time with her. We''ll do our best. Don''t make trouble again. The other uncles and aunts in the family won''t want to. "


    Fang Fei looked at the cowardly man in front of her and felt very strange. Her anger made her blurt out: "Dad, am I twins?"


    Fang Fei''s father''s face changed greatly: "what are you talking about? Where did you hear that nonsense? What are you talking about? "


    His excitement startled Fang Fei, because she had never seen her father get angry. He was a gentle man like a backwater and never got angry. Even his students knew that he was a good gentleman and never got angry.


    But now he looked as if he had been trampled on his tail, which made the sensitive Fang Fei feel that there was a problem.


    She and Fang Qing have been contacting by correspondence and told her about her father''s abnormality.


    There is no doubt that they are twins, and the father is clear about the separation of the two daughters, for fear that the mother''s disease is also related to it.


    So Fang Fei spent more time with her mother and dredged her emotions.


    Fang Qing also found a big black hole.


    She and Fang Fei are twins, but the Fang family doesn''t want to admit her existence. Why?


    She is not recognized by the Fang family. Why is her surname Fang?


    Her parents are not her biological parents, so do they know her life experience?


    One question after another appeared in Fang Qing''s mind.


    Fang Qing is a man who does what he thinks and does what he says.


    As a result, this investigation found the secret of the Fang family, and this secret involves not only Fang Qing and Fang Fei.


    Because of a surname, Fang Qing suspects her parents. If she is an adopted child and surnamed Fang, it''s a coincidence.


    So she began to investigate her life experience on the grounds that she needed to check the genealogy in order to complete her history. This check found a shocking secret.


    Most of their children are adopted.


    Fang Qing asks Fang Fei to send a picture of her father. Fang Qing finds that Fang Fei''s father is very similar to his father in appearance.


    So they thought, maybe their father is also twins.


    The two girls could no longer resist this important discovery. They went to each other''s father to ask about their life experience.


    The two families are in chaos.


    This ending was completely unexpected to the two girls.


    They didn''t know that because of their inquiry, the secret buried in these two homes for hundreds of years came to the surface and brought unexpected consequences.

 Chapter 315

    Fang Fei''s father doesn''t know whether he has twin brothers, but twins are the most taboo word in the family.


    He was really worried that Fang Fei would cause trouble, so he locked her up, locked her up with his mother, and let them go crazy together.


    As a man, his spirit has reached the limit of collapse.


    His wife was married by his parents. Although he didn''t know much before marriage, he also respected each other and was harmonious and happy after marriage. During his wife''s doubt, he was waiting to be a father with joy.


    However, his wife gave birth to twin daughters. Before he was happy, his father and brother told him that he could only leave one.


    Since childhood, he grew up under the wings of his father and brother. They arranged everything. He never resisted or thought of resisting, including this matter.


    But the wife''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that the wife had become silly since the child was taken away.


    Originally, there was no deep feelings. This time, there was no emotion.


    However, due to the limitations of the Fang family style, he can''t divorce, have extramarital affairs, and do anything that humiliates the Fang family style.


    Over time, it''s hard to avoid resentment. He''s not in the mood to help his wife alleviate her emotional problems, because he thinks he''s in a bad mood!


    Therefore, it also caused his wife''s spirit to become worse and worse, and finally became like this.


    Fang Fei''s growth doesn''t need him to worry too much. Naturally, his family helps him bring up his daughter.


    But because of his wife''s situation, he was not in the mood to pay more attention to his daughter. His life fell into self pity and self pity.


    Now, Fang Fei actually raised the matter again, which shocked and frightened him.


    He asked Fang Fei not to mention it again, but the more he did, the more convinced Fang Fei was that there was a problem at home.


    Fang Fei, who was locked up, defends her mother helplessly.


    Fang Fei cried and told her mother about her and Fang Qing. She kept talking about falling asleep and sleeping beside her mother.


    At night, I suddenly felt a warm hand gently touching my face.


    Fang Fei woke up.


    In the moonlight, I saw my mother looking at herself gently. Her eyes were so clear and bright that Fang Fei had never seen them since she was a child.


    Fang Fei''s mother saw her daughter wake up and smiled gently.


    "Feifei, you had a sister. She was taken away before I could name her. You know what? My heart was torn apart. It was my child born in October, but they couldn''t help but take her away. For the sake of some regulations of their family, only one twin can be left. Hum! Leave one. What about the other? What about the other one? Where did they get my child? Is she alive or dead? They kept silent and didn''t tell me where the child had been sent. It was useless for me to cry and beg. They were not human. They were cold-blooded, you know? The people of the Fang family are cold-blooded. They took my child. The child I gave birth to in October! They forcibly took her child from a mother''s arms. Feifei''s mother''s heart is broken. "


    Fang Fei looked at her mother''s tears pouring down and was stunned.


    In her impression, she has never seen her mother cry. No, she has never seen her mother''s mood. She is never sad or happy. She is stupid. She has never been so sober.


    Yes, Fang Fei felt that her mother was awake.


    "Mom!" Fang Fei grabbed her mother''s hand excitedly.


    "Mom, mom, how are you? You remember, don''t you? As like as two peas in the M, I saw her in the city of M. When she was in the race last time, she looked like me. We stood together like a mirror. It was amazing. And mom, we could feel each other''s emotions. Mom, we don''t know who''s the elder sister and who''s the younger sister.


    "As like as two peas", Fang Fei''s mother smiled at her gently. "Is she really the same as you?"


    Fang Fei nodded heavily.


    Fang Fei''s mother greedily looked at her daughter in front of her: "good, good, good, Feifei, you''re my sister, she''s my sister, you''re only ten minutes away. She is your closest person in the world, but you came to the world hand in hand. Feifei, promise your mother to treat your sister well. My mother is sorry for her, didn''t protect her, and I''m sorry for you. For so many years, she turned a blind eye to you, so selfish that she only thought of her own sadness and ignored growing up with you. "


    Mother''s tears fell on her hands, warm and cold.


    Fang Fei threw herself into her mother''s arms and felt the breath of her mother she had never felt before.


    Mother and daughter were so close for the first time.


    Fang Fei''s mother hugged her grown daughter and was happy and sad. She was happy about her daughter''s clever director and sad about another wandering daughter. She had never met.


    Fang Fei''s mother took Fang Fei out of her yard.


    The Fang family was surprised to see a sober her.


    Mother promised Fang Fei that she would reunite with her sister.


    So Fang Fei looked forward to a family reunion, which was the happiest time of her life.


    Until one day, the teacher sent Fang Fei a letter, telling her to find her sister, live with her sister in the future, and don''t go back to the cannibal home.


    Fang Fei felt something wrong. When she rushed home, the Fang family''s mansion had fallen into a sea of fire. Her parents and uncles were buried in the sea of fire, and only her cousins who studied abroad like her survived.


    Her mother set the fire. Before setting the fire, her mother poisoned the family.


    Mother sent the letter of surrender directly to the police station.


    She wanted to wipe out the cannibal, respectable and scholarly family and make all their self righteous rules and etiquette disappear.


    People are very sorry.


    Fang Fei''s cousins accused her that her mother ruined the Fang family.


    But then something amazing happened.


    Another member of the Fang family appeared in city C. they said they were descendants of the Fang family.


    No one doubts, because they are so much like the deceased Fang family.


    At this point, people know this unwritten rule of the Fang family. I don''t know from which generation, the owner of the Fang family sent away a twin, but kept in touch with him, and that person established another Fang family. After that, one of every abandoned twin will be sent to the Fang family.


    The Fang family settled in M city has lost their roots after generations of reproduction, but they don''t know where their real Fang family is. Because the main Fang family never revealed this to them.


    Until this time, Fang Qing and Fang Fei met by chance, they solved the mystery.


    Everything of the Fang family will naturally be taken over by the Fang family.


    The original Fang family was a scholarly family, but the Fang family next to the branch was a merchant family.


    The Fang family of this branch has the same resentment towards the Fang family as Fang Fei''s mother - why did they drive them out of the house from birth? Why should they bear such a fate.


    Fang Fei couldn''t get over it. She fell into deep remorse. It was her family, the family who accompanied her from childhood to childhood!


    They all died at the hands of their mother.


    But she loves her mother and understands her mother, but she blames herself deeply.


    Fang Qing feels the same for all of Fang Fei''s thoughts.


    In the new Fang family, the sisters still can''t get warm. The scheme of revealing the truth has played all kinds of life.


    Fang Qing and Fang Fei left city C and Fang''s house.


    In the next few years, Fang Qing and Fang Fei lived together in M City, reading and living.


    After graduating from University, Fang Qing had the opportunity to go to Britain, and Fang Fei stayed. She had thought that after two years, when everything was stable, Fang Fei would go to Fang Qing.


    But Fang Fei is in love.


    Fang Fei fell in love with a young man in the internship company. They fell in love quickly.


    So Fang Fei gave up the opportunity to go abroad. She stayed for love.


    Fang Qing knows Fang Fei''s love story through a letter.


    Fang Fei got married and clearly told Fang Qing that she would stay at home and would not go out.


    Fang Fei didn''t invite Fang Qing back to the wedding.


    After the Fang family incident, Fang Fei''s temperament changed. If she had been a little cowardly before, then she was a little lonely after that.


    Fang Qing knows that she has been trapped in deep remorse.


    In Fang Fei''s mind, if she hadn''t insisted, there would be no such situation of family destruction and death.


    She can''t forget the tenderness of her mother in the last few days. The child who grew up next to her mother has never enjoyed maternal love, except for the last few days of her mother''s life.


    The warmth of those days ran through her life, and that''s why she blamed herself more.


    Regardless of Fang Qing''s persuasion and company, Fang Fei is trapped in her own emotions.


    My mother said that my sister will be her closest person in the world. It is true that she has no relatives except Fang Qing.


    But she didn''t want to drag her sister down.


    Fang Qing''s excellence, she knows.


    She also knew how difficult it was for Fang Qing to fight in England. She didn''t want to be Fang Qing''s burden.


    So she gave up the chance to go abroad.


    She used falling in love as an excuse.


    She married herself out, because in this way, her sister can rest assured. You can start her life without feeling guilty about yourself. Over the years, she blames herself. Isn''t Fang Qing?


    Fang Qing gave up the help of her adoptive parents and only took her to m city. It was only ten minutes away, but she completely bore the burden of a sister.


    Just because Fang Qing is also guilty. If she didn''t want to make things clear, maybe it wouldn''t happen that time.


    They are identical twins. They share the same feelings with each other. How can they not know each other''s state of mind?


    The original feelings between them, separated by a deep gap, can no longer be repaired, because they are separated by the lives of their loved ones.


    Fang Qing is worried that Fang Fei, especially Fang Fei, falls in love quickly and gets married so soon.


    But she herself was in trouble, flawless.


    Fang Qing married with a gangster background. In those years, she took her son Su Manran to hide. For the rights and interests of herself and her son, and for a place to live, mother and son also suffered a lot.


    For almost two years, the sisters were lost.


    When Fang Qing finally smoothed everything, stabilized the status of herself and her son, and then turned back to find her sister, Fang Fei had already given birth to a son.


    The telepathy between the hearts makes Fang Qing feel that Fang Fei is unusual. The unhappy situation that has been shining in her heart is not her own, but Fang Fei''s.


    The mountain is high and the water is far away. Her identity has no way to return home. She can only contact Fang Fei by letter and e-mail.


    There is a big gap between time and fact.

 Chapter 316

    Su Manran stopped and looked at the street view outside the window.


    Mu Xichen poured himself another bottle of wine.


    "Then my mother died, didn''t she?"


    Su Manran looked back from the window: "the blue gang was not peaceful at that time. I was still young. It was not easy for my mother to take me alone to fight with the forces of the blue gang. Late one night, my mother suddenly felt heartache. I remember it very clearly. My mother curled up on the ground with pain, and her tears flowed and flowed. "


    "I was scared. I wanted to call an ambulance. My mother refused. My mother hugged me and cried. She said, something happened to my aunt. It must have happened to my aunt! At that time, as like as two peas, I knew that I had an aunt, a mother who was exactly the same as my mother. Mother said that she and her aunt are far away, but they can still feel each other''s emotions. They are like the same person, but they are doomed to such separation. But this time, she clearly felt that something had happened to her aunt, and she might, might not be there. Her tears couldn''t stop. She said, "my aunt is crying, and my aunt is crying with her."


    "However, we can''t come back. The blue gang has always been watched by Interpol, and the internal factions are not satisfied with the forces of me and my mother. Under such circumstances, if we act rashly, there will only be disaster. That night, my mother made me swear that I must come back to find my aunt, find my aunt''s children and ask me to take good care of my cousin. "


    Su Manran glanced at Mu Xichen: "two years later, my mother accidentally found an anonymous email while cleaning up the mailbox. There was only one sentence on it:" sister, they are going to stay with their mother and children. They are going to kill me, sister, save me and my children! " This email confirmed my mother''s guess again, and there must be another reason for my aunt''s death. As I gradually mastered the blue Gang, I had my own power and power, so I began to track down my aunt. Strangely, my aunt''s death was a complete accident. It was a car accident. There was nothing suspicious. Mu''s family was very sad and sorry. Everything was so reasonable and impeccable. "


    "But my mother doesn''t believe it. Compared with these superficial facts, she believes in her own feelings and the emails left by her aunt. After a few more years, our situation finally stabilized. I never gave up on my aunt''s side. Then my mother and I hid our identity and came back once. We found a nanny who took care of my aunt''s production. When she was dying, she saw that her mother thought it was my aunt, took her hand and cried, "second young grandmother, you are so capable that you gave birth to a son. How could they give you a way to live." She died without saying anything. When we came back, the blue gang had another accident. My mother and I hurried back and didn''t check again. Later, my mother set out to look for your whereabouts, and there was no clue for a while. We didn''t find you again until you reappeared in the public view, but you are already a man who admires the old man. My mother said, wait and see the change, Because I don''t know what you have become by mu Zhengchu. "


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were deep and speechless for a long time.


    Su Manran''s eyes fell on Mu Xichen: "Skye is the student I selected in China. She would have asked her to study in the UK. If it weren''t for you, she should have gone. She suddenly broke off contact. We began to look for it. What we found was a pregnant woman with a solid body. She joined us and did a good job with Ruiyi. Only when she came back did we know her whole story. I admire my family again and stay with my mother again. It''s just that Skye is luckier than my aunt. Mu Xichen, that''s all I know. You have to check other things yourself. We don''t believe my aunt''s death was an accident. At that time, we were out of reach abroad and didn''t know the inside story of Mu''s family. Mu Zhengchu did things without leakage. My mother''s health was not very good and she has retired behind the scenes for many years. I think it''s your own business. You should start to check it yourself. I promise my mother to take care of you and it will take effect forever. However, if you''re sorry for Skye''s mother and son, I''m the same. Whether it''s MB, LAN gang or Ruiyi, it''s Skye''s mother''s home. "


    Mu Xichen finally said, "thank you for taking care of their mother and son for so many years."


    Su Manran smiled faintly.


    "I didn''t know your relationship with Skye when I met her. And your story was heard later. It really has ups and downs. But, Mu Xichen, you are a wise man. It''s said that mu Zhengchu has been trying to get the four of your family back, and I think he cares more about Leo. Children are very important in his eyes. He is also very clever. "


    Mu Xichen frowned: "yes, I''ve been looking into my mother''s affairs, but there are not many clues. Basically, the servants who contacted my mother in those years are gone, and some have died, and some can''t even find their whereabouts. I found something strange, but there was no trace. "


    Su Manran slowly sipped the wine: "Mu Xichen, how is your relationship with your father?"


    Mu Xichen was slightly stunned and hesitated, "not good."


    He thought, "he hates me very much. It seems that it''s his shame to have my son. We''ve never talked well. He hates me."


    Su Manran nodded: "have you thought about the reason?"


    Mu Xichen looked at Su Manran, and Su Manran''s eyes met him, and the two quietly looked at each other.


    Yes, Mu Zhicheng hates Mu Xichen very much, far beyond the normal range.


    Even if he married his stepwife, even if he wanted to please his current wife, he would not treat his own son like this. What''s the problem with admiring his family background, let alone raising one child, even if he has ten? He can turn a blind eye to the son of his dead wife. He doesn''t need to see him as a thorn in the flesh.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes were deep.


    Mu family, the person who hates himself most should be mu Xicheng, and he is just his biological father. He has been indifferent to being bullied since childhood, or he is willing to see himself bullied.


    Why?


    Su Manran rubbed the edge of the cup with her fingers: "the three brothers of Mu family, three different mothers, I think they are not harmonious, too? It is said that mu Zhengchu took advantage of his first wife''s family to take possession of his wife''s family, so he had the initial scale of the Mu family. Just after turning over, mu Zhengchu went to find his love. The second wife of the Mu family is the woman mu Zhengchu really loves. Therefore, Mu Zhengchu will prefer his second son Mu Zhicheng because he is the crystallization of love. Mu Zhengchu''s third wife is the care of his second wife. Of course, a man like mu Zhengchu will not spend his life with a woman, so it is reasonable for him to empathize and leave love. However, the third Mrs. Mu was a very strange person. She sent her son out of the country very early, and did not touch the cause of the Mu family. She lived quietly and quietly into another look. Professor Mu Zhiyong has great prestige in the United States, but no one has ever linked him with Mu Jia, a domestic business giant. Mu Zhengchu didn''t care as much about his third wife and son as the second. Because he didn''t care, he acquiesced in Mu Zhiyong''s exile. "


    "Mu Zhicheng is mu Zhengchu''s favorite son. Naturally, his eldest son will be dissatisfied with his liking. There is a strange phenomenon in the Mu family. As the eldest son, Mu Zhixin doesn''t have much real power of the Mu group. They just hide behind their son mu Xizhuo and show off their power. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? "


    Su Manran looked at Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen looked up and drank another glass of wine.


    He never cared about the internal affairs of Mu''s family. He and those people were never right, looked at each other and hated each other, and never analyzed their behavior and their relationship, because he always felt that these things had nothing to do with him.


    Mu Xichen drank a lot of wine today, so that he needed to hold the wall when he returned to the hospital.


    Su Manran is really a monster. He drinks like water. He can''t bear it. That guy is still so sober.


    Mu Xichen was not unconvinced. He didn''t know why. In front of Su Manran, he consciously put away his guard against his stab.


    From small to large, he wandered alone. He depended on himself. He was a brother with Ye Xiuwen and Meng Yu. He lived and died together.


    But Suman is different.


    Listening to his Su Manran''s training, he didn''t refute or disgust. There was a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    This kind of emotion that he could not explain made him happy to be educated, taught, admonished and ridiculed by Su Manran.


    He can''t tell. It''s just a kind feeling.


    In this world, except Yunqing, he has no relatives. His eldest brother mu Xizhuo is a sworn enemy since childhood.


    He has been the eldest brother of others since his debut. He has never recognized anyone as the eldest brother.


    But Su Manran, this cousin, he gave him, was really the warmth of his brother, a strange, never experienced, strange emotion. Mu Xichen felt it carefully.


    Gently push the door open. Song Yunqing is already asleep. The children are taken away by Meng Yu. The Meng family is the children''s second home. They stay in the Meng family. He and Yunqing are also at ease.


    Looking at Song Yunqing''s quiet sleeping face, Mu Xichen sighed gently and rubbed his face with both hands. His mind was in chaos.


    Su Manran''s appearance disrupted his life, his deployment and his state of mind.


    Song Yunqing gently moved and woke up.


    The head moved a little dizzy, which made her frown.


    "Mu Xichen?" She saw the man by her bed.


    "Are you back? Where''s Sue? " She asked softly and stretched out her hand to take muxichen''s hand.


    Mu Xichen held her hand back: "he went back to the hotel."


    Song Yunqing smiled, "how was the conversation?"


    Mu Xichen put song Yunqing''s hand on his cheek and said, "well, he can drink a lot of wine."


    "Did you drink with him?" Song Yunqing opened his palm and touched his face, slightly hot.


    "Well, talk while drinking." Mu Xichen''s voice is very gentle and calm.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Su Manran is gifted. He has never been drunk. You are not his opponent. Ziyu said that there is an enzyme higher than ordinary people in his body, which can make him not drunk."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "well, he can drink very much."


    Song Yunqing looked at him and felt a little strange. Mu Xichen had never served anyone in any way. However, listening to his tone and looking at his appearance, he seemed very convinced of Su Manran. Mu Xichen and song Yunqing had never seen him like this, so they couldn''t help being curious.


    "Did you have a good chat? Su''s words are sharp and hurtful. Can''t you stand it? "


    Mu Xichen shook his head gently: "very good. He has quick thinking and clear thinking. Although his words are mean, every sentence is reasonable."


    He was sincere. Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "you''ve never been convinced of others. Su is so powerful."


    Mu Xichen was a little embarrassed and chuckled.


    He understood what Yunqing meant. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was inexplicably close to Su Manran.

 Chapter 317

    Mu Xichen took a deep breath and told song Yunqing the content of Su Manran''s chat.


    Song Yunqing also fell into meditation.


    "Your father hates you, and is this hatred not because of you, but because of your mother?" Song Yunqing hesitated and said his guess.


    Muxichen''s sadness no longer needs to be covered up. Yunqing is the person who knows him best and trusts him most in the world.


    "My father hates me because of my identity. In fact, he doesn''t hate me, but is jealous. It''s because I can have goals that he can''t achieve. I can have wealth that he can''t reach without effort. Therefore, he is jealous of me, not to mention hate. But your father is different. Your father hates and hates you, Mu Xichen. It really doesn''t make sense. " Song Yunqing said softly.


    Mu Xichen is silent. This is a fact. He can''t deny it.


    He didn''t complain.


    Without a mother, he would have been less happy than other children, but if his father could treat him better, his situation would be different.


    He always thought that he was right or wrong, but he was just a means to please his current wife. Now I think, his performance has indeed gone too far.


    A father has no reason to hate his own son in order to please his current wife, even if the son is born to his former wife.


    Mu Xichen found that he had always ignored this problem.


    He has been ignoring his family''s perception of him.


    Su Manran mentioned what his mother''s servant said before he died: "second young grandma, you are too capable and gave birth to a son. How can they give you a way to live?"


    Song Yunqing was also surprised: "what does this mean? Isn''t it a good thing to be too capable and have a son? Isn''t it what Mu family needs most? "


    She doesn''t understand.


    "When Mu Laozi came to me, no one knew my background. I was just a poor student. Therefore, in his eyes, I had no other purpose except to have children. Compared with Ye Qingyu, I really had nothing to do."


    Mu Xichen was a little anxious. Song Yunqing comforted him with a look: "I''m just analyzing this matter. Ye Qingyu has a good family background and capable people. This is what Mu Laozi needs most. If his mother is capable and has a son, shouldn''t Mu Laozi like it? She doesn''t have a complex family background that will threaten Mu family. Mu Zhicheng is his favorite son. In any case, she should be the most suitable for mu family and the standard for Mu''s son to choose a daughter-in-law. "


    Song Yunqing''s fingers unconsciously drew a circle on the back of Mu Xichen''s hand: "this sentence, will it not be Mu''s father?"


    Mu Xichen''s brain flashed. He couldn''t help grasping song Yunqing''s hand: "Mu Zhixin!"


    Two people could not help but silence down and looked at each other.


    Mu Zhixin!


    Yes, the eldest son of Mu family, his position in Mu family is very strange.


    He is not a person without ability. At least his ability is many times better than Mu Zhicheng.


    But he has no real power in Mu family.


    His position in Mu''s family is not as good as mu Xizhuo.


    This is a problem that has been ignored all the time.


    In the Mu family''s generation, mu Xizhuo is in charge of the Mu family, and Mu Xichen is in charge of RS international. It seems that mu Zhengchu likes his grandchildren and gives power to their generation.


    But there are many things that don''t make sense.


    Mu Zhixin and Mu Zhicheng are in their prime of life. Most of the current leaders of the aristocratic family are their generation.


    Of course, the Meng family is an exception, but Meng Tai and Meng Taiping have their own group companies operating, but they are independent of the Meng family.


    Mu family is different. Mu Zhixin and Mu Zhicheng don''t have their own industry. They live on Mu family.


    Just because the example of the Meng family came first, it doesn''t seem strange that the Mu family is governed by its grandchildren.


    However, it is normal that Mu Zhicheng is not reused. He really doesn''t have that ability.


    He is a spoiled person and a failed educational case. Mu Zhengchu doesn''t want to mention him, but he really doesn''t have that ability.


    But mu Zhixin is different. Even if he doesn''t have mu Zhengchu''s ability, he is many times better than Mu Zhicheng.


    Song Yunqing firmly grasped Mu Xichen''s hand: "let''s make a bold guess. Mr. Mu likes his mother. Mu Zhicheng is his favorite son and can''t do it. His daughter-in-law is excellent. Therefore, he is very pleased because this daughter-in-law can make up for his son''s shortcomings. In this way, after a hundred years, he can rest assured to give everything to Mu Zhicheng. However, in this case, Mu Zhixin''s interests will be directly damaged. He also has a son, and he is two years older than you. Why should he be partial to his brother? The incompetent brother is not his opponent at all, so the capable brother-in-law and daughter-in-law who can stand on his own side has become the biggest obstacle to Mu Zhixin, and it is also something he can''t tolerate. "


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing held hands as cold as sweat.


    "I asked someone to check Mu Zhixin." It took muxichen a long time to calm down his ups and downs.


    I''m afraid the truth of the matter will be revealed. Song Yunqing gently let go of his hand.


    She could feel his mood.


    Mu Xichen got up and arranged to gallop.


    Standing by the window, holding the phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally dialed out.


    Mu Zhicheng came to the empty city and was led to the private room of the restaurant.


    Mu Xichen has been waiting there.


    Their father and son, from Mu Xichen''s memory to now, have never met alone, never sat together face to face alone, and never said a word calmly.


    Mu Zhicheng never gave him a good face, nor did he.


    They were never like father and son, but like enemies, although Mu Xichen never knew what Mu Zhicheng hated him.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Mu Zhicheng was puzzled.


    Lobster, abalone and sea cucumber are his favorite food. Of course, he knows the value. In terms of career, he has no achievements. If you want to enjoy eating, drinking and fun, he thinks second. No one in M City dares to think first.


    He sat down impolitely.


    He picked up chopsticks, put a steak in his mouth, chewed it with his eyes closed, nodded: "well, it''s really good. You can have this taste only after soaking in red wine for more than 20 hours. The year of red sprinkling is also good."


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. He picked up the wine glass on the table, poured him a glass of wine and handed it to him: "the flower carving you like is specially airlifted from the origin for 50 years."


    Mu Zhicheng quickly took it over and had a little drink. Tut tut said, "good wine, good wine. I didn''t expect you to know so much. It''s really good wine."


    Mu Xichen looked at him.


    Mu Zhicheng has never talked to himself so peacefully, never.


    Unexpectedly, I can''t equal a table of delicious food and a bottle of good wine.


    Mu Zhicheng likes to eat like life.


    It can be seen from his prematurely fat figure and prematurely bald head.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. He poured wine to him silently, cup after cup.


    Occasionally help him remove bones and shell seafood.


    The taste of the meal was excellent. Mu Zhicheng, who claimed to have eaten all over the world, ate happily in front of this table.


    "Hey, this sheep tongue is absolutely delicious. I have to ask their chef for advice. I''ve never eaten such a tender and smooth one!"


    "Lobster, on the one hand, preservation is the main thing. This lobster is fresh! I have eaten that kind of food made of live lobster in Australia. Ah, looking at the lobster, it still moves around. Its meat is already on my chopsticks. It tastes delicious and even fresher than this. However, this kind of eating method is now banned. The animal protection association said that this kind of eating method is too cruel. It said that lobster will hurt. Hahaha, lobster will hurt. I found that this foreigner is hypocritical, It''s fucking hypocritical. We humans are at the top of the food chain. The lobster was born to be eaten by us. Do you care if it hurts? Ah? Why don''t you care if it hurts? Ha ha -- "


    Mu Zhicheng doesn''t drink much. After drinking a few old flower carvings, he has begun to look blurred, talk more and more, and his words are more and more unreliable. Even Mu Xichen in front of him was reconciled.


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak, but poured wine to him silently. He was still very familiar with Mu Zhicheng. Outside, he was mostly like this, but he restrained himself in front of the master at Mu''s house.


    But in front of him, it was the first time.


    It can be seen that this table of delicious food is tempting enough. You can''t beat a table of delicious food.


    This man is his biological father!


    The one who gave him blood!


    Seeing that Mu Zhicheng was almost ready, Mu Xichen said, "I came to you to ask about my mother."


    Mu Zhicheng didn''t hear clearly and said: "oysters, in fact, there are no characteristics in Denmark -"


    "Do you remember Fang Fei?" Mu Xichen clearly transmitted his voice into Mu Zhicheng''s ears. This time, he heard it.


    "Fang - Fang Fei? Why did you mention her? Who remembers her? I don''t want to remember her. The person I hate most in my life is her! " Mu Zhicheng bit the steak in front of him.


    Mu Xichen''s heart sank.


    "Why do you hate her? Don''t you love each other very much? " Mu Xichen slowed down his voice.


    Mu Zhicheng was intoxicated and confused: "love? I tell you, love is the most unreliable and unreliable thing. What about love? This woman has changed her mind. That really makes you unprepared. "


    Seeing that Mu Xichen didn''t speak, Mu Zhicheng said to himself: "she is a small clerk. I am so kind to her. My father wanted to find me a worthy rich family, but I like her, I love her, and I have to marry her, so my father agreed to our business. I am so kind to her, huh? Well, we all have a son. I thought we could be happy together for a lifetime. I was so kind to her, but who knows, who knows, she, she did such shameless things, and I was so kind to her -- "


    Mu Zhicheng repeatedly said "I''m so good to her".


    Mu Xichen held the bottle tightly. The vintage of the wine was high enough, but it was not enough for mu Zhicheng to tell the truth. He begged Luoning and gave him medicine.


    Luoning wanted to hypnotize him, but mu Xichen didn''t want to do that.


    He has a bad relationship with Mu Zhicheng, but he knows his preferences.


    "What shameless thing did she do?" Mu Xichen felt how difficult it was to say such words.


    "She''s shameless, she''s shameless. She''s, she''s actually hooking up with my big brother - Wuwuwuwu -"


    Mu Zhicheng cried bitterly.


    Mu Xichen felt his blood coagulate.


    "My sister-in-law went to my house to make a big noise and said that Fang Fei had colluded with my brother. She was so angry that she killed me. How could she do such a shameless thing? Ah? What''s wrong with me? She married me and still thinks about my big brother? And let my sister-in-law catch it. Shame, shame, shame. I''ve lost it home, this bitch! "

 Chapter 318

    Mu Xichen only felt his blood surging, "Teng" stood up, and the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Do you believe your sister-in-law when she says she''s hooking up with your brother? Is she your wife? Shouldn''t you trust your wife? "


    Mu Zhicheng''s eyes were red and his eyes were wide: "which woman will slander her husband and her brother-in-law for no reason? No wind, no waves, do you understand? She must like that eldest brother is more capable than me. She thinks that eldest brother will inherit the Mu family. What about me? I can''t compare with my elder brother. She even helps me with the affairs of my company. She despises me! "


    Mu Xichen wanted to strangle the bastard in front of him.


    "Maybe she had a crush on my eldest brother. Because he was married and she couldn''t marry him, she chose me next. Hum! Maybe her son is not my seed! " Murmured Mu Zhicheng.


    Mu Xichen''s figure shook. I see! Originally, so!


    In Mu Zhicheng''s heart, he Mu Xichen is likely to be a wild seed! So he doesn''t like him!


    Seeing him, he thought of his ex-wife''s betrayal, so he hated him!


    There are such stupid people in the world!


    Mom, why do you like such a stupid man? How could you marry such a dirty man? He Mu Zhicheng is an asshole, the number one asshole!


    Su Manran opened the door with the key given by rose and entered the private room.


    Skye called him and said that Mu Xichen had locked himself in the private room since they met Mu Zhicheng. It was the place where they usually met. There was a lot of wine in it.


    Skye is worried. Let him come and have a look.


    As soon as she pushed the door, a smell of wine came to her face. Su Manran waved behind her, closed the door, and closed the worried eyes outside the door.


    Mu Xichen leaned on the sofa with a bottle of wine in his hand. His eyes were numb and his face was numb.


    Su Manran sat on the sofa beside him.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes flashed. Su Manran reached out and took the bottle in his hand. Mu Xichen struggled and was taken away by Su Manran.


    Su Manran picked up the bottle and looked at it: "what is worth filling yourself like this? If ah moon sees it, I''m afraid he''s going to cry? "


    Referring to a moon, Mu Xichen''s expression loosened a little.


    Su Manran looked at him: "ah Moon said a lot of good things about you to me yesterday. He boasted that you were not in the sky and could not be found on the ground. I''m going to be jealous. You are a blessed person. The two children were not with you since childhood. In less than two years, he completely put you in his heart. Leo didn''t say it. He was convinced of you."


    Mu Xichen''s eyes had a focus and cleared his throat: "they and Yunqing are my favorite people."


    Su Manran nodded: "yes, you are also their favorite person. People can''t be greedy. Having a warm home, people you love and people who love you is the ultimate happiness. Other people and things are not so important. From small to large, your father didn''t treat you as a son, so you don''t have to take him to heart now."


    Mu Xichen was silent.


    "Up to now, what else can he hurt you?" Suman ran Wen said.


    Mu Xichen gritted his teeth and said angrily, "that bastard! He said, "my mother has an affair with Mu Zhixin!"


    Suman was stunned.


    Mu Xichen looked at him and his eyes were angry: "do you know? He said that my mother had an affair with Mu Zhixin. He believed it just because Bai Lingyun complained to him. He even suspected that I was not his own! My mother, my mother is blind and will find such a man! "


    Mu Xichen was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Su Manran never imagined that Mu Zhicheng was so mean.


    He took the bottle in his hand and took a big sip, trying to calm himself down.


    Shen asked in a deep voice, "hee Chen, think about it. What''s the relationship between mu Zhixin and his wife?"


    "A couple of dogs, men and women!" Mu Xichen hated.


    "What about feelings?" Su Manran asked.


    "Feelings? Oh, in Mu''s family, there is only interest. Where do you get feelings¡° Mu Xichen snorted coldly.


    "What about their interests? We should analyze why we should believe in the innocent interests of our wives. This is more certain that my aunt''s death is not an accident¡° Su Manran analyzed clearly.


    Mu Xichen was as alert as a man, waking up in an instant.


    "Yes, Bai Lingyun told Mu Zhicheng that my mother had an affair with Mu Zhixin, and Mu Zhicheng immediately believed it. After that, my mother was suspected by him. I know that all the industries handed over to Mu Zhicheng at that time were managed by my mother. It was because of my mother''s ability that Mu Zhixin was frightened. That''s what the servant said. My mother was too capable, so those people couldn''t tolerate him. What about "going to the mother and keeping children"? How to explain¡°


    Su man was silent and fell into deep thinking.


    "It''s grandpa''s tone to go to the mother and keep children, and only grandpa has such a position¡° Mu Xichen said slowly.


    For Yunqing, he also thought of using this way to go to his mother and keep his son.


    "That is to say, Mu Zhixin and his wife succeeded in their plot. Mu Zhengchu also believed that his little aunt was cheating, so he got rid of her, but he wanted to leave you. No matter whose son you are, you are his grandson. However, if Mu Zhengchu didn''t even have this brain, Mu couldn''t be on such a scale¡° Su Manran analyzed rationally.


    "First, he believes in Mu Zhicheng. Second, in the operation of the company, my mother knows that mu can''t see the light. He wants to get rid of my mother." Mu Xichen was taught and raised by mu Zhengchu. He knows mu Zhengchu''s way of thinking very well, which is one of the reasons why he can compete with mu Zhengchu so far.


    Su Manran felt that the second point Mu Xichen said was the key.


    Su Manran patted Mu Xichen on the shoulder: "don''t guess any more. Now that you have the eyebrows, it''s easy to check. Let Ziyu and Feichi check it. Don''t affect your relationship with the children because of these things. Skye is injured and pregnant. You should quickly adjust your mood and accompany her. This time, God has given you a chance to make up for everything, You have to take good care of it. It''s hard for women to get pregnant. You have to make up for Skye''s past suffering and your past debt. Although my aunt''s business is important, you should also do a good job in front of you. Don''t worry about one thing and lose the other. "


    Mu Xichen looked at Su Manran and nodded solemnly.


    For the first time in his life, for the first time in his life, he felt the concern of a relative who was related by blood.


    "Tidy yourself up and go back to the hospital. Skye is worried about you."


    Mu Xichen stood up and followed Su Manran like a child.


    Su Manran opened the door and saw Mu Xichen''s four King Kong standing at the door, and changed into his usual sour face: "what are you doing here? It''s really brought out by someone, just like who, who, take your boss to have a good bath and wash his stomach. It''s best not to be drunk and smoke to our house Skye! "


    With that, he glanced at Mu Xichen and left leisurely.


    For boss Su, Lin Jiarui and others all have respect. Moreover, they feel that their boss looks like a little brother in front of boss su.


    This feeling is obviously cute, but they feel particularly harmonious. Therefore, they pay more respect to Su Manran.


    What adults are busy with has nothing to do with children.


    Leo and amoon were sent back to Meng''s house for care.


    It is needless to say that the whole family is happy about Leo''s return. For a moment, Leo became the center. Adults asked around Leo, and their attention fell on him.


    Xiao Jinyu was even more happy.


    Only ah moon was unhappy, but no one noticed.


    So ah moon was even more unhappy.


    So a man quietly hid in the flower house in the backyard and sat on the swing sulking himself.


    "Ah moon!" A clear voice sounded behind him.


    A moon gently turns back. It''s Han Ze.


    "Han Ze." Ah moon gave a listless cry and turned his head again.


    Han Ze came over and gently pushed her and the swing.


    Moon said to him sideways, "did you come with your uncle and aunt? They are all chatting, and Leo is there. "


    Han Ze smiled and said, "I asked the driver to bring me here. I''m looking for you."


    Amoon looked at Han Ze in surprise.


    Han Ze sat on the swing with a smile and kicked his foot gently. The swing swung gently. He looked at ah moon and smiled: "ah moon, you''ve grown tall."


    A Moon said, "you and Leo are much taller. Leo is taller than me now."


    "But you are thin."


    "Don''t you all think I''m fat? Is it right to lose weight? " Ah moon lowered his head. Leo always manages her to eat and always says she''s fat.


    "No! You''re not fat at all. You''re cute. "


    "Really?" Amoon was a little unsure and looked at Han Ze.


    Han Ze nodded seriously: "of course it''s true. You''re the cutest girl I know."


    Ah moon smiled gently.


    Han Ze looked at a moon''s smile, took out a small paper bag from his coat pocket and handed it to a moon.


    "What is it?" A moon took it over and opened the paper bag. There were two finger wide bookmarks. Different patterns were engraved on the thin wood chips. One was a bright moon on the sea, and the other corner was clearly engraved with moon. The other is more complicated. It is a silhouette of a little girl with a bright moon on her head.


    Han Ze pointed to the bright moon on the sea and said, "I did it. I didn''t do it as well as Leo, but we all made it for you. You see, there is a bright moon on both of them. Ah moon, it''s you."


    Amoon loved it. Of course, she saw that the silhouette on Leo''s bookmark was herself, and Han Ze''s was also very good-looking.


    "Do you still learn this at school?" Ah moon asked curiously.


    Han Ze shook his head: "no, we went out for training once and saw that there were some paintings on sale in the market, but we didn''t have money. Later, when we returned to school, Leo and I first went online to check how to do that kind of painting, and then spent some time to find the materials and do it bit by bit. Leo can learn anything faster than me. Alas, I''m always a little worse than him."


    Han Ze sighed helplessly.


    "No, it''s just as good. How can he be better than you?" Amoon looked at the two bookmarks and looked at the sun carefully. He was very happy.


    "The teacher said that we should have the courage to admit our shortcomings and be brave after knowing the shame. Now I am a little inferior to Leo, but as long as I insist, I will surpass him one day!" Han Ze is in high spirits.


    Amoon was happy for him and had some contradictions: "you and Leo can work together to compare with others!" In her heart, she doesn''t want Leo and Han Ze to compete against each other. She is happy who wins and sad who loses.


    Han Ze smiled: "but we are the strongest. There is no rival. Only we can compete. You can rest assured that we are brothers, and competition will not affect our brotherly feelings. "


    Ah moon nodded. In this way, she was relieved. Han Ze and Leo are very important people to her.

 Chapter 319

    "Ah moon, shall we go back to your room? I brought you many gifts. " Han Ze said to a moon with a smile.


    Han Ze smiles very well. The idea flashed through a moon''s mind.


    Leo is a small daddy''s face. Although he is handsome, he has no expression, and there are too many ghost ideas, which makes him look a little awesome.


    Han Ze is different. He looks very sunny, especially laughing.


    Seeing that ah moon had no objection, Han Ze''s feet fell to the ground, jumped gently, and then turned to hold ah Moon: "go, go to your room, you will see a lot of surprises!"


    "Good!" Amoon put Leo behind his head for the time being.


    Two hands back to the main house.


    "Ah moon, do you miss us?"


    A moon looked down at his toe.


    Han Ze looked at her and smiled: "Leo and I miss you very much, very much. At the beginning, we couldn''t stand those high-intensity training. When we couldn''t bear it, we thought of you. When we thought of you, we had strength! "


    A moon was a little surprised: "why do you have strength when you think of me?"


    "Because we want to make ourselves strong to protect you!" Han Ze said it naturally.


    Ah moon frowned: "I have nothing to do. Why should you protect me? I will grow up. I will protect myself!" Amoon was serious,


    Han Ze shook his head: "no, you are a girl and a beautiful girl. Have you forgotten Wei Hongfei? When I learn my skills well and meet people like him again, I''ll knock him down with one punch and see which of them dares to bully you! When you grow up, Leo and I will protect you. You can do whatever you want! "


    Han Ze looks very impressive.


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing. He thought that he was followed by Leo and Han Ze. Well, he was really arrogant!


    Han Ze was very happy to see ah moon smile.


    Han Ze told her about the interesting things that happened in the school. Ah moon listened carefully.


    The two men walked hand in hand to amoon''s room.


    Amoon was surprised to see a table full of all kinds of strange things.


    Han Ze picked up a round fan: "ah moon, look, there are two different cats on the front and back of this fan, do you know? It''s called double-sided embroidery. It''s very powerful. Isn''t it nice? "


    A moon was surprised to pick it up and touched it with his hand: "it''s so beautiful. I know double-sided embroidery. I''ve seen the introduction, but I haven''t seen the real object."


    "Well, I''ve seen it before, but Leo said, you haven''t seen it, so he bought it for you." Han Ze explained for Leo.


    Amoon nodded and held the fan in his hand.


    Han Ze picked up a wooden box and handed it to amoon: "I bought it for you. When you grow up, you will have a lot of jewelry. This box is very magical. If you don''t know its secret, you can''t open it. Try it."


    Amoon curiously took it in his hand and looked at each side. The box is imitation ancient wood, very exquisite, and there is no trace of nails: "is this box glued? Why is there no trace of nails? "


    "Ancient people didn''t use nails to make things. They fixed them with rivets and falcons. Therefore, this seemingly inaudible box used ancient technology. Importantly, it used the mechanism of the ancients." Han Ze''s finger moved and suddenly revealed a small drawer.


    Ah moon opened his eyes: "how did you do it? How does this drawer open? I just didn''t find out. "


    Han Ze smiled foolishly and reset the drawer: "you try again?"


    Amoon took it over and stirred it up for a few times. Han Ze gave her a hint. Amoon quickly pulled out a drawer, and then found another three. This seemingly ordinary box also made amoon love it.


    "Who chose this?"


    Han Zexiao: "I''ll go first. I guess you''ll like it. You can put your jewelry when you grow up."


    Amoon nodded, "well, I can use it to put my baby teeth now, so I''m not afraid of losing it."


    "Baby teeth?" Han Ze is curious.


    "Well, I lost a tooth. My mother said, I can stay, but I don''t trust where to put it. This box is the most suitable." Ah Moon said excitedly.


    "Well, can I keep my teeth with you?" Han Ze asked carefully.


    "Of course! You and Leo will keep all the lost teeth and I''ll keep them for you! " Amoon happily holds the box.


    Han Ze showed a moon gifts one by one, which he bought, which Leo bought, which he made and which Leo made. Each gift was carefully selected and made by them.


    "Seeing this, we thought of you."


    "When we do this, we think of you."


    Han Ze always says that.


    A moon is very happy with gifts one by one.


    Han Ze picked up an apple made of wood: "once Leo missed you so much that we both began to miss you. I said your face was like an apple, and Leo wanted to carve you a wooden apple. As a result, he accidentally scratched his hand, but he had to train normally the next day. Later, the wound on his hand was infected, so he was found by the instructor. He took him to the infirmary to take medicine and scolded him severely, However, Leo thought it was worth it if he didn''t take away the apple. "


    A moon''s tears fell, and Han Ze panicked: "a moon, what''s the matter with you?"


    Amoon took a wooden Apple: "I miss you and Leo very much, but I''m angry that he left without telling me. I''m very angry and angry. I ignore him, but I really miss him."


    Ah moon cried bitterly.


    Han Ze was at a loss.


    A pair of arms suddenly hugged her: "ah moon, I''m sorry."


    ¡°Leo¡£¡± Amoon leaned against Leo''s chest and cried.


    Han Ze stood aside, looked at the brothers and sisters and smiled knowingly.


    They finally made up. For the past six months, Leo has been worried about his sister and regretted leaving without saying goodbye.


    Although a moon is taken care of by his parents at home, their brother and sister have never been separated, let alone separated for so long. In addition to class and training, Leo spends his time thinking about his sister. Han Ze took the opportunity to know many interesting things about a moon when he was a child.


    Amoon finally forgives Leo. The two children are reconciled, and the adults of the whole family are relieved.


    You know, the two little ancestors are uncomfortable, but the adults have no way at all, and their parents are not at home. It''s really a worry.


    Speaking of it, I have to thank Han Ze for it.


    The most grateful person to Han Ze is Leo.


    So these days, Han Ze stayed at Meng''s house all day and played until dark before his parents took him back.


    Amoon is different from Han Ze. The two often swing together in the greenhouse, while Leo often plays with Xiao Jinyu.


    Leo and Han Ze''s vacation is very short. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only a few days left. When Mommy leaves the hospital, Leo and Han Ze should go back.


    Swinging gently on the swing, ah moon was a little unhappy.


    Han Ze smiled and said, "ah moon, we will still think of you every day. You are the driving force for us to encounter difficulties and can''t stick to it. When we think of you, we have strength."


    Ah moon still pouted.


    "Ah moon, we''ll be back in winter. I still owe you a snowman, remember?" Han Ze remembered one thing.


    Amoon nodded: "you said last time that you would take me to make a snowman when it snowed, but you left before it snowed. When it snowed, no one would make a snowman with me."


    "Well, I owe you a snowman. When the Spring Festival comes back, I will take you to make a snowman." Han Ze made a serious promise.


    "What if it doesn''t snow when you come back?"


    "Then wait for the next year."


    "Can''t catch up next year?"


    "Then wait. If you wait year by year, there will always be snow. As long as it snows, I''ll make a snowman for you. "


    "Well, if it snows today, will it be piled tomorrow?"


    "Of course, as long as it snows, as long as we are together, I will make a snowman for you!" Han Ze said seriously.


    Ah moon finally smiled.


    Han Ze''s heart was finally put down.


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen stood at the door of the flower house and heard the children''s words in their ears.


    Mu Xichen''s face is black. Smelly boy, he began to miss his daughter when he was so young!


    Song Yunqing looked at him and knew what the man was thinking. He pulled his sleeve and signaled to go back. Mu Xichen reluctantly followed song Yunqing back.


    "I don''t want a moon to marry." Mu Xichen said dully.


    Song Yunqing rebuked him, "don''t talk nonsense! How can you be a father like this? Besides, how old is amoon? Did you start thinking about these things? Really! "


    "Our a moon is so outstanding. Han Ze, the boy, has long said he wants to marry a moon."


    Song Yunqing glanced at him: "you are also serious. Children play. They don''t know what will happen when they grow up. Don''t worry about it any more."


    Mu Xichen still couldn''t let go: "when I knew you, you were as big as ah moon. I still decided to keep you in mind all my life? Han Ze is like this now. "


    Song Yunqing was angry and funny: "if it''s really like you and me, isn''t it good? Aren''t you happy now? Han Ze grew up after watching you. Besides, there are Leo and a large group of relatives and friends. Do you think ah moon is a person who will suffer losses and be wronged? "


    Mu Xichen stopped talking.


    Song Yunqing put his hand on his belly: "I really hope to give you another daughter this time, so that you can transfer your attention to a moon to your little daughter. Otherwise, with your unreasonable father, I''m really worried that she won''t get married."


    Mu Xichen followed him, holding song Yunqing''s still slim waist: "it''s OK to have a son. You can have one more person to protect your sister¡°


    Song Yunqing was speechless to his daughter''s mother.


    Leo is having fun with Xiao Jinyu.


    Xiao Jinyu is obedient to her brother. Chu muyao said that since her brother came back, Jin Yu has not picked food on the spot. She will eat everything her brother asks her to eat.


    She will do whatever her brother asks her to do.


    No, the nanny here is feeding Jinyu to eat. Leo is doing a demonstration next to her. She opens her mouth. Jinyu opens her mouth and eats the meal happily. The nanny is very happy.


    While eating, Jinyu held her brother''s hand with a small hand. From time to time, she still called, "brother!"


    Do nothing just to change.


    Leo patiently let her call and smiled at her.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were surprised.


    Mu Xichen nodded repeatedly, "it''s better to have a son. You see, the son can turn back a daughter-in-law in the future¡°


    Song Yunqing shook her head when she thought of Meng Yu and Chu moyao''s jokes. This man is really a daughter slave!


    It''s so angry and funny to think about what will happen more than 20 years later.


    However, it was really warm to see her son coax Jinyu patiently.


    Perhaps the wishes of Yao Yao and Meng Yu can really come true.

 Chapter 321

    If the pursuit and suppression of the blue gang and Longmen can also give the black gold people a chance to breathe, the joining of the flame alliance is a devastating blow to them.


    The black gold organization was finally surrounded in a mountain at the junction of city m and city n, which was found by Shen Yawen. The black gold was used to hide drugs. Shen Yawen found this place, thanks to Pei Huihui. When Pei Huihui flattered Shen Yawen, he inadvertently mentioned that there was a deserted air raid shelter, They often put the stolen things here and slowly wait for the wind to pass before selling the stolen goods. Later, Shen Yawen used it as a drug possession. Now, it has become their last shelter.


    Shen Yawen has been exhausted in so many days of escape, and her mood is extremely irritable.


    The black tiger coaxed her patiently and carefully at the beginning, but gradually lost patience, because it was difficult for anyone to escape.


    The air raid shelter is very spacious. It''s no problem to live in 20 or 30 of them. For the time being, they can take a breath.


    Shen Yawen wandered alone to the back mountain, where the grass is deep and the forest is dense, the air is excellent, and there is fresh air outside the mountain.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yawen didn''t want to enjoy it.


    Her heart was choked with depression.


    Song Yunqing still hasn''t been eliminated.


    She only stayed in the hospital for a few days and was safe and sound.


    What on earth did this woman cast into the world? Why is her life so big?


    On that day, she had given a death order, and song Yunqing, who was about to die.


    For song Yunqing, she just wants her to die early and quickly. Every minute of her life is a kind of torture for Shen Yawen.


    But why is her life so hard?


    Shen Yawen took a dagger and tried her best to cut down a tree around her.


    How unfair is the Lord? Everything belongs to song Yunqing. After her mother died for so many years, she can protect her and leave so many legacies to her. Mu Xichen is the only one in her heart. Whether she is or not, Mu Xichen doesn''t look at other women and only guards her.


    Why can''t she Shen Yawen have such a life?


    Shen Yawen cried as she vented.


    When she was tired of crying, she wiped away her tears, reorganized her emotions and clenched her teeth. As long as she was alive, she must die with song Yunqing to the end!


    Back in the cave, it was quiet.


    Shen Yawen walked to the black tiger''s room. Just as she was about to push the door in, she heard the voice inside.


    It was the eight King Kong of the black gold organization who betrayed the black dragon with the black tiger. These people have always supported the black tiger and are loyal. They are the best brothers of the black tiger and the core backbone of the black gold.


    "Brother Hu, we are brothers of life and death. Only we can say this. We are not afraid of your beating and scolding. Brothers are all planning for the future. Brother Hu, Shen Yawen can''t stay!"


    Shen Yawen''s hand stopped in mid air.


    This is the voice of the eldest of the eight vajras. This man usually respects her and has a family. Although he is in his forties, he has always called her sister-in-law. He is very measured.


    What did he just say?


    "Yes, brother Hu, don''t blame the boss for talking straight. The Dragon Gate wants to clean up the portal, and the blue Gang wants to vent for song Yunqing. Now the flame alliance has said that their purpose is only Shen Yawen. Then we can talk to the flame alliance about a condition. As long as they block the Longmen and the blue gang for us, we can give Shen Yawen to them. Brother Hu, if we succeed, we will have a chance to breathe and start again! "


    "Yes, brother tiger, although we have suffered heavy losses now, we can make a comeback as long as we are still there."


    "However, Yawen is really a talent. As you know, since we were established and organized, we all owe Yawen to operate for us, so we can quickly accumulate wealth. If we can survive this time, I believe Yawen can help us accumulate wealth soon. If we give her to the flame alliance, we will lose too much¡°


    This is the voice of the black tiger. The hesitation in his voice makes Shen Yawen''s back cool.


    Heixu is a brave man. He ran out of his strategies when he betrayed Heilong. Since then, he has always obeyed himself for two reasons: one is the enjoyment in bed, and the other is that he can make money.


    He is a soft ear.


    He can listen to himself, of course he can listen to others.


    At the moment, the hesitation in his voice shows that he has moved his heart for the other party''s statement.


    "Oh, brother tiger, when is it? Are you still thinking about old love and her talent? Brother Hu, there are many people who can make money and can make money. She is not the only one. But now, because of her, we are in big trouble. We have to let the flame alliance, Longmen and LAN Gang calm down! Otherwise, it''s a problem for us to live. How can we have a chance to make a comeback? "


    "Right, brother Hu, you know, the three of them unite to fight us. We are not rivals at all? If she hadn''t moved song Yunqing, we wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster! "


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for this, how carefree our brother would be now!"


    "Yes! I haven''t seen you thank me Shen Yawen in my free days. This is a great disaster. You want to pull me Shen Yawen out and give you peace? "


    Shen Yawen pushed the door in and stared at the eight King Kong.


    Fierce eyes swept across each of their faces.


    Shen Yawen turned to the black tiger. This time, tears flashed in her eyes: "I, Shen Yawen, think I am worthy of every brother in the black gold. We are separated from a branch of Longmen. We are poor and have nothing. I, Shen Yawen, set the White Wolf empty handed and earned the first pot of gold for everyone!, It''s the way I Shen Yawen planned to make money! It''s Shen Yawen who invests the money she earns. Let our money generate money and earn more wealth for us. Ah Hu, pat your conscience. Where am I sorry, brother? As you said, the most important thing for you brothers is friendship! Yes? Now I can''t resist some problems, so I''m going to sacrifice me? Trade my life for everyone''s life? Ah Hu, you don''t object, do you? "


    Her tears fell one by one.


    A plain white face looks very sad and beautiful.


    Black tiger''s heart softened: "Yawen, Yawen, no, no, you think too much. Brothers don''t mean that, don''t mean that, old four, stop talking."


    Black tiger hurried over and grabbed Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen deliberately ignored her, provoking black tiger to coax her gently.


    Old eight, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth: "brother Hu, do you know the real identity of song Yunqing?"


    The black tiger was stunned.


    Shen Yawen sneered: "of course I know. She is my half sister. She killed my father and made my mother suffer from depression and commit suicide. I must repay her for this revenge. I just want her to die! Am I wrong? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    Shen Yawen''s eyes swept everyone coldly. When they fell on the black tiger''s face, they were infinite grievances.


    The black tiger smiled all over his face: "yes, yes, the Revenge of killing his father is unparalleled. It should, it should -"


    "Brother Hu, song Yunqing''s identity is more than that."


    Old eight interrupted black tiger.


    Everyone looked at Lao ba. Lao Ba held a mobile phone and said, "I found a friend to help me check the bottom of song Yunqing and found more things. The territory of the blue Gang is in the UK. The industry of the blue Gang is MB. The domestic branch of MB is Ruiyi group, and song Yunqing is the person in charge of Ruiyi Asia. That''s why the blue Gang came to us. I don''t know whether song Yunqing is a member of the blue Gang, but her subordinates, young people named Bai Ziyu and Shi Nina, are very famous people in the blue gang. "


    Everyone was surprised. No one thought that song Yunqing had such a deep relationship with the blue gang.


    The boss asked in a trembling voice, "what about the dragon''s gate? Longmen''s search for us is not related to song Yunqing, but simply clean up the portal? "


    They also looked at Lao Ba nervously.


    Old eight took a deep look at everyone: "the blue gang has always had contacts with Longmen, and song Yunqing is kind to Longmen. We don''t know the specific kindness. We all know that Shangguan is far from the real boss of Longmen. He is just the spokesman of the boss, and ordered anyone to move. Song Yunqing is the enemy of Longmen, the real boss of Longmen."


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It turned out that they ran into the muzzle of the gun. If they simply betrayed Longmen, Longmen might not be willing to answer them. It''s just a hall entrance. It''s easier to build another one than chasing them. Longmen has always been a brother with one heart. It wouldn''t do such a time-consuming and labor-consuming thing. There''s no other, just because shangguanyuan disdains to do so.


    Now, when Longmen goes to the end, it''s actually this woman named song Yunqing.


    Everyone feels a little bitter in his mouth.


    They undoubtedly embarked on a road of no return, and went farther and farther on this road, seeing that there was a dead end ahead.


    "Then, why is the flame alliance?" The fourth said while peeking at Shen Yawen, who was stunned.


    Eight, look at them.


    Suddenly he sighed and threw his mobile phone on the stone table: "you must not guess who the boss of the flame alliance is."


    Everyone was stunned: "isn''t it Yu Feichi?"


    Old eight shook his head and said, "the real boss of the flame alliance is mu Xichen and Meng Yu. Yu Feichi''s identity is far the same as that of the Shangguan of Longmen."


    There was a sudden silence in the whole room.


    The leaders of flame alliance are Mu Xichen and Meng Yu. Mu Xichen is song Yunqing''s husband. Mu Xichen''s feelings for song Yunqing are well known in M city. Song Yunqing is the granddaughter of the Meng family''s father and is a good friend with Meng Yu''s wife.


    take a look! Who the hell are they provoking?


    Someone who can directly destroy them more than a hundred times.


    Who do they touch? Do they have to touch song Yunqing?


    This Shen Yawen is not their savior or or blessing at all. She is their disaster! Led them directly to the abyss of eternal doom.


    The black tiger panicked.


    The boss said loudly, "brother tiger, listen to my brother''s advice. If we give Shen Yawen to them, we can still have a glimmer of life. If we run to the black, we are afraid that we will die in the end! Think about it. Who? What kind of organization can withstand the three alliances of blue Gang, Longmen and flame alliance? "


    All eyes looked at the black tiger.


    The old seven said, "brother tiger, this song Yunqing, we really can''t afford it. Now let alone send someone to them, we have to apologize to them. After all, living is the most important. Only with life can we have tomorrow!"


    Shen Yawen''s face turned pale. She knew that when Lao Ba showed her identity as song Yunqing, she knew that her end was coming.


    In any case, she could not imagine that song Yunqing was such an identity. Why should she? Why do you get such favor from God? Even one tenth of her identity? Why is everything unique to song Yunqing?!

 Chapter 322

    This time, the black tiger was silent. He no longer looked at Shen Yawen.


    Shen Yawen was stunned, her eyes had no focus.


    At this moment, she thought of Yang Guifei more than a thousand years ago.


    Similarly, they are all spoiled by a man. At that time, they want to bring the whole world to you, obedient and obedient.


    However, when life and death are at stake, what about love again? Or throw a woman out to calm things down?


    At this moment, how similar is the situation between her and the eternal beauty Yang Yuhuan.


    The group of men in front of them, who are always shouting to fight and kill, are already thinking about how to send her out and calm each other''s anger, so as to ensure their peace and happiness.


    Shen Yawen looked at the black tiger. This time, the black tiger avoided her eyes and lowered her head.


    This is the man who keeps loving her until he dies!


    When Mu Xichen knew that song Yunqing was dead, he refused to look at other women. Compared with Mu Xichen, the man in front of him was like a cloud and mud.


    Why is there only one mu Xichen in the world? Why is there only song Yunqing in Mu Xichen''s eyes?!


    "Cough!" Old four coughed gently.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, our brothers are not those who don''t miss the old love, but the eldest sister-in-law has always treated the brothers well. This time, the survival of the brothers depends on the eldest sister-in-law."


    Shen Yawen sneered: "if I don''t agree, it means I don''t think of the brothers and won''t sacrifice for the brothers, right?"


    The fourth opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t deal with those who have nothing. You are also one of our black gold. You should contribute to our guild!"


    "Have I made little contribution to the guild?" Shen Yawen shouted coldly.


    "Now is the time to sacrifice yourself for the benefit of the guild. Don''t say anything. You can either go out by yourself or we can tie you up and send you out. Choose for yourself¡° The boss said coldly.


    Shen Yawen looked at the black tiger: "what about you? What do you say¡°


    The black tiger muttered: "I, I, I, Yawen --, ouch, I, my stomach hurts --¡°


    The black tiger covered his stomach with one hand, bent down, turned quickly and walked back.


    Shen Yawen was surprised and then smiled bitterly. This was the man who wanted to die to her. At the moment when her life was at stake, he chose to urinate.


    Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe¡ª¡ª


    Shen Yawen slowly turned around and looked at the boss with a faint smile: "OK, I''ll go out myself, but I have a request. I want to call song Yunqing and tell her goodbye¡°


    Shen Yawen picked up her mobile phone and went out while dialing.


    The phone is connected.


    "Song Yunqing, this is Shen Yawen¡° Shen Yawen breathed softly.


    "After all, the fight has finally come to an end. Are you happy that you won? Ha ha, song Yunqing, your life is good! I lost, whether I am convinced or not, I lost, lost completely, nothing. But I tell you, I hate you, I hate you until I die, I hate you when I die, and I will haunt you when I become a ghost! " Shen Yawen''s voice became sharper and sharper. Her voice was full of malice.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you have anything to say to me? Don''t you want to laugh at me? Song Yunqing, isn''t everything you want to see today? Don''t you just want me to die? " Shen Yawen yelled at her mobile phone.


    "Yunqing never wanted you to die!" A low and pure male voice came from the phone.


    "Mu -- Mu Xichen?" Shen Yawen''s hand shook and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    She could not be more familiar with this voice. Even today, when she heard Mu Xichen''s voice, she was still so numb that she couldn''t help herself.


    "How could it be you? What about song Yunqing? " Shen Yawen''s voice slowed down involuntarily.


    "She''s asleep. After pregnancy, she''s more tired." Mu Xichen''s voice was still plain, but it was with a little joy.


    "Pregnant?" Shen Yawen is surprised that song Yunqing is pregnant again?


    "Yes, Yunqing is pregnant. Professor Chu has just come and said that she is twins again this time. We will have two more children." Mu Xichen is outspoken.


    Shen Yawen was stunned and said for a long time, "muxichen, you told me this on purpose, right?"


    Mu Xichen did not hesitate: "yes, I told you on purpose, you know? If you want someone to blow her up, she''s only slightly injured, and the child is fine. Thank God, Yunqing is kind, so all the gods and Buddhas protect her. Your curse is useless for her. People like you are not sorry to die. If people die, there is a world, Pei Huihui and peilihua will be waiting for you there, as well as your parents, I think you have no leisure to curse Yunqing. You said you were a sister. I''ve never seen you take her as your sister. You''d better save it. "


    Shen Yawen asked in a trembling voice, "but the flame alliance wants my life. Isn''t this your order¡°


    Mu Xichen chuckled: "yes, the flame alliance really said that as long as you are alone, in fact, it is useless for us to ask for your life. However, if we say so, they will not dare to leave you, because compared with their own life, you are nothing in their heart. If you guessed right, they should be discussing handing you over¡°


    Shen Yawen pressed the end button. She didn''t want to listen to the voice she dreamed of.


    A chill rose from the bottom of my heart.


    She thought she was the smartest and played with everyone. She provoked such a big gang alone. She was capable.


    However, she is too naive and conceited.


    How high and how far she can fly depends on whether others are willing to let her go.


    They didn''t want her life because they didn''t care to be stained with her blood.


    Shen Yawen couldn''t help laughing. She laughed that she was too self righteous, and then cried. She squatted down and curled up.


    She took out an exquisite small pistol from her arms, which she prepared for song Yunqing. Next, she would kidnap song Yunqing''s child and force song Yunqing to commit suicide in front of her..


    As a result, this beautiful pistol became the last gift she chose for herself.


    Good, good, at last, she has something to follow her heart. Finally, she can make a choice for herself!


    If there is an afterlife, she must be reincarnated!


    Everything is settled.


    Shangguanyuan, Yu Feichi and Bai Ziyu are so tired that they lie on the ground in the workshop and sleep awkwardly.


    The black tigers thought that Shen Yawen killed herself, they would be free, and they would be spared by the three major gangs.


    However, they were caught by shangguanyuan and baiziyu. They handed over the minions to the police, but they dealt with the black tiger and several backbone in their own way.


    Before the black tiger boarded the ship, he refused in every way: "you want Shen Yawen. We have let her commit suicide. Why don''t you keep your word¡°


    Shangguan yuan sneered: "who said only Shen Yawen?"


    "Flame alliance¡°


    "Yes, it''s the flame alliance, not Longmen. Ziyu, did you say to let him go¡°


    Ziyu said lightly, "why should I let him go? Shen Yawen, it doesn''t matter if I want to, but none of these people want to escape! "


    Yu Feichi was silent. When he had finished what he should do, he was kind and didn''t get involved, so he let them play.


    Shangguan spread his hand: "you hear me?"


    Black tiger is really full of tricks. For him, life and death are at stake, but for others, it''s just a joke. It''s still a meaningless joke. He doesn''t even have the value of losing.


    Bai Ziyu has turned around: "I''ll go back to bed first. It should be hard to go to Africa to mine?"


    Shangguan yuan also turned around: "well, anyway, I think life is better than death! Well, I haven''t slept in a few days. Let''s go back to sleep. "


    Yu Feichi confessed to the captain. Without looking at the black tigers, he also caught up.


    All this has nothing to do with song Yunqing.


    She was only immersed in boundless joy. Professor Chu gave her a pulse. She felt that it was different from the pulse. It was judged that she was twins, but the month was still small and not particularly obvious.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help but coax her to the hospital and asked Meng Yang to find someone to have a good examination.


    As a result, it was really a pair of twins.


    It''s just that the month is small. I don''t know whether it''s a pair of brothers or sisters, or whether it''s a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins like my brother and sister.


    Mu Xichen didn''t like it very much. He just giggled around Song Yunqing. Now he wants to hold her every step.


    Song Yunqing said angrily, "I''m a pregnant woman, not a disabled person!"


    Mu Xichen immediately changed color: "nonsense!"


    He is not only careful, but also superstitious.


    He took care of everything. He wanted to keep her from walking by herself. He held her in his mouth for fear of melting and held her in his hand for fear of being frightened.


    Song Yunqing felt that if she went on like this, she didn''t have to wait until she gave birth. Mu Xichen had become a neuropathy.


    It is said that a woman is prone to prenatal and postpartum depression when she is pregnant. When she is pregnant with Leo and amoon, she has no chance to get it. Now that so many relatives are around, it will not give her a chance to be depressed. But mu Xichen will definitely get it, not depression and anxiety, pregnant husband anxiety.


    At the right moment, Grandpa Meng spoke and asked his family to move back to Meng''s house, because the family are reliable and experienced people, and there are so many elders, so they will take good care of them.


    Mu Xichen readily agreed this time. Now as long as anyone mentioned something beneficial to Yunqing and the fetus, he would do it without error.


    Song Yunqing thought it would be better to save Mu Xichen from being nervous all day.


    Amoon walks around daddy and Mommy every day. He doesn''t know where his little brother is.


    Seeing that daddy was nervous, she became nervous, which made song Yunqing cry and laugh.


    This time back to the Meng family, we can finally let the father and daughter breathe a sigh of relief, or let everyone popularize knowledge for them.


    The return of the three of them also made the Meng family happy.


    Uncle Meng de arranged special servants to take care of song Yunqing''s daily life.


    Xiang Wendi and Meng Yang are not doctors in obstetrics and Gynecology, but they still know the basic things, which makes Mu Xichen feel at ease.


    In addition, Professor Chu and Professor Ye came to take care of him at three or five times. Mu Xichen gradually came out of his nervousness and anxiety, and finally put his restless heart back into his stomach.


    The look of his father to be in fear naturally became a joke for his brothers. If you have nothing to do, you should make fun of him.


    However, Mu Xichen doesn''t care. He looks like how you can understand my happiness, which makes people think he is very humble.


    The sweetness of life did not affect the cruel reality in the mall.


    They have already changed the pattern of the whole m city while talking and laughing, and what is waiting for them will be even greater storms, which will stop all day.

 Chapter 323

    Meou''s clothing has always been for a few people, taking the high-end route.


    Meou''s clothes are customized, and meou''s membership system also has strict audit conditions. In meou, money is not a great condition.


    In the circle of the rich, having meou''s membership card is a matter of great face. It''s hard to get a card.


    Meou''s clothes are always limited edition, can''t hit the shirt, and will always be unique.


    However, in the past month, meou has been caught in a storm.


    Meou''s clothes are frequently knocked down, which has aroused great dissatisfaction among meou members. However, those who can afford meou''s clothes are either rich or expensive. These people were more or less familiar with Zhu Siyun, President of meou, and told Zhu Siyun almost the first time.


    Before Zhu Siyun reflected it, more and more meou clothes of the same style have appeared on the market.


    What''s more, at a grand reception, several ladies who hit their shirts fought in public because they thought their clothes were the most authentic of meou, and others were fake, a!


    For a time, the city was full of wind and rain.


    Meou and Zhu Siyun, President of meou, were caught in a storm.


    Zhu Siyun was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Meng family, so Meng was pushed to the forefront again.


    Zhu Siyun remained silent.


    She seemed to let go of the confusion in the market, and seemed unable to resist. She had no sense of public relations at all.


    For a while, negative news about meou was rampant.


    RS International''s clothing company took advantage of this opportunity to become famous. Bai Lingyun, general manager, claimed that now they have the top designers of meou, they will enter the international market, sympathize with meou''s current decline, and publicly expressed their willingness to buy meou.


    There was an uproar.


    For the sudden rise of RS international and Bai Lingyun''s boasting.


    There was no response to meou.


    Just very suddenly, meou sent invitations to all members and guests who complained to meou. Meou was going to hold a big show, and all the rich and powerful families in the city were invited.


    Some people are sympathetic and others want to join the fun. Anyway, the invitation has received an unprecedented response.


    Besides, it is said that the protagonist of this show is Chu moyao, the double queen! The news excited Chu moyao''s fans.


    Even though meou had so many negative news, the show still caused an unprecedented sensation.


    People who come to the show can be divided into four categories: guests invited by the Meng family, loyal members of meou for so many years, fans of Chu moyao, and guests who complain about meou''s purchase of fake goods.


    The show is located in Meng''s hotel. Such a luxurious show is unprecedented in M city.


    At the beginning, people were amazed. Every dress of meou since its establishment has been reproduced.


    Wearing clothes and music, the model walked slowly from the T-stage and displayed his clothes 360 degrees under the light.


    The narrator is hidden behind the scenes. The soft voice introduces the theme style and designer of the dress. The designer will bow to everyone on the stage. At the moment of the model''s appearance, the narrator''s voice will announce the buyer of the dress and say a word of blessing and thanks to all meou.


    The audience applauded and screamed, and the buyers were moved to tears when they were reminded of the events of the year.


    There are many climaxes on the field. Strictly speaking, this is not a special and professional show, but meou''s history exhibition.


    But who cares?


    There has never been such an enterprise exhibition with connotation, feelings and stories. No one walked away and immersed himself in the stories of himself and others.


    No matter how high-end meou is, tens of thousands of clothes have been made over the years, but this display has not been revealed, or one by one, or in groups, or dozens of people of the same style on the same stage, but the voice of the narrator has not forgotten every buyer.


    Such care and carefulness have never been done by any clothing company.


    But Zhu Siyun did it.


    At the end of the show, the audience who had watched it for several hours were still full of interest.


    Zhu Siyun slowly stepped onto the T-stage, followed by the designer of meou.


    Zhu Siyun, who is nearly 60 years old, is still tall and slim, with a gentle and elegant smile on her properly maintained face. She and the designer bow at three angles under the stage: "thank meou members for their dependence and support on meou for many years, and meou will spare no effort to provide more perfect services for members in the future. Today''s show shows meou''s achievements over the years. Thank you for your appreciation. At present, there are some rumors about meou on the market. Explain it one by one, which makes meou tired of coping. We are a clothing company, not a public relations company, so I want to take this opportunity to make it clear today. "


    She looked around the audience and smiled: "when sending the invitation, I asked meou members to wear meou clothes today. I also asked those ladies and wives who thought they had bought fake goods to wear the meou clothes they bought. Before the opening, I have seen a lot of clothes bumping, which caused everyone''s unhappiness. Meou apologized to you. "


    "The reason why there is such a request is that there is a unique way to test the authenticity of meou''s clothes. Speaking of, there is something inside meou that I want to share with you here. Since the establishment of meou, the number of designers has increased from the first three or five to the present thirty or fifty. They have been doing so since the beginning. The former turnover rate of meou was 0, but six months ago, three designers of meou left. According to the contract, they can''t copy the version of meou. We also support a high amount of hard work for their resignation. "


    "However, I am very sad that such a situation has occurred. Next, please join me to witness this inspection method that only meou can have."


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the stage. They were attracted by Zhu Siyun''s words.


    Suddenly the light went out, and the instant darkness startled everyone, and there were many startling voices.


    Then several blue beams lit up overhead, which surprised everyone. Then there were several beams of blue light, some under the stage and some on the models on the stage.


    Zhu Siyun''s voice sounded: "please take it easy."


    She took the microphone and went to Chu moyao. Chu moyao lifted her arms slightly. Everyone was surprised to see that there was a string of meou written vertically on the waist of Chu moyao''s water blue dress.


    People exclaimed.


    Zhu Siyun picked up the microphone: "do you see? Now let''s ask the lighting engineer to turn on some more lights. Distinguished guests who are also wearing meou clothes to check their clothes. Please stand on the left of the stage if there are signs, and on the right of the stage if there are no signs. Thank you. "


    The lights lit up again, and there was chaos under the stage, and the master of ceremonies in uniforms had stood in the crowd, maintaining order and separating everyone according to whether there were signs or not.


    The ladies and wives with signs were excited, but without them, the scene was out of control, noisy and even crying.


    The headlights suddenly lit up, and the crowd calmed down. Some people didn''t adapt to the light.


    The ladies and wives under the stage were separated on both sides, and there was no sign on the other side, with angry faces on their faces.


    When the gate opened, a dozen men and women of different ages came in with handbags and black suits.


    Zhu Siyun raised his hand: "let me introduce to you that these ten lawyers are the legal advisers of Mengshi group. They will handle the infringement and libel case on behalf of meou. We will investigate the designer of the fake meou brand."


    Wearing fake meou clothes, people here shouted, who can afford to lose such a face, not without money, who is willing to be laughed at for wearing fake meou?


    Zhu Siyun''s voice was slightly higher and suppressed those clamoring voices: "it''s not the fault of consumers to buy fake meou!"


    This sentence calmed the crowd.


    Well, it''s not their fault at all!


    Everyone looked at Zhu Siyun.


    "It''s very angry to put such a thing on anyone who wears fake goods or unknowingly. Today, I''d like to ask you for a favor." Zhu Siyun paused.


    The crowd was silent.


    "Please cooperate with the lawyer group to make an investigation and help meou find out the behind the counterfeiting incident. We will investigate the responsibility of the individuals and companies making and selling counterfeits, ask for compensation and claim according to the market value of meou''s clothes! However, meou won''t take any money from this compensation. He will donate it in the personal name of the victims who bought the fake goods and cooperated with us to collect evidence, so as to do a good deed for those who need help! "


    As soon as they said this, those who wore fake meou clothes immediately felt as comfortable as eating ice water on June day. Now I have face inside. I wear a fake, tell me where I bought it and the price, and then the compensation will be donated to charity in my own name. Why not? As for the clothes, I wish I could take them off now! It is estimated that there will be this blue light for those who are going to attend a cocktail party in the future. At that time, they will know as soon as they are tested. If they are ashamed, they can be thrown to the Pacific Ocean.


    On the side wearing real meou, they patted their chest and were glad they bought real goods. That''s right. They only bought them in meou''s special store. How can they be fake? They are decent members.


    Therefore, if you want to buy clothes and make clothes, you have to work in meou, such a rigorous enterprise. You can follow them!


    Those people across the street, it''s like donating money. Haven''t they lost their face?


    To say that meou is the atmosphere, how miserable were they scolded by these people at the beginning? Now I let them go. This kind of mind pattern is worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Meng family and a person who can do great things!


    Meou''s reputation has risen to a higher level in just one show.


    Those who simply watched a show realized at this time that they not only witnessed a show, but also witnessed a wonderful anti-counterfeiting activity. It was wonderful.


    Almost without hesitation, the wives and ladies who wore fake goods voluntarily reported to the lawyers the place and price of buying this dress.


    RS international was thus accused in full view of the public.


    Zhu Siyun''s face had gathered the previous gentle smile and looked solemn: "everyone present today is meou''s witness. Meou officially filed a lawsuit with RS international clothing company!"


    Zhu Siyun''s eyes were cold and cold on Bai Lingyun''s face, who was a little uneasy when the lawyer came in.


    We will not die in this war.


    Zhu Siyun didn''t say this sentence in his heart.


    The women of the Meng family are no worse than men, whether Meng Tairan, Zhu Siyun, or other sister-in-law. A woman of the Meng family can teach her husband and children when she comes in and kill the enemy when she goes out of the mall.


    Bai Lingyun provoked not only meou, but the face of the whole Meng woman.


    She wanted to pick up the persimmon and pinch it soft. She really looked away. She was afraid that the price would not be borne by Bai Lingyun or RS international.


    At this time, Bai Lingyun, who wanted to go but couldn''t go away, was like a mountain in his back and ashamed.

 Chapter 324

    Everyone turned their attention to today''s white Lingyun in a navy blue expensive evening dress.


    She was the only one who came to RS international today.


    As president of RS international, mu Xizhuo did not come.


    However, Bai Lingyun is mu Xizhuo''s mother and the leader of RS international, and the clothing company of RS international is in the charge of Bai Lingyun. Bai Lingyun has always been at the forefront of the meou fake incident, and previously said in public that he wanted to buy meou.


    Now, meou ended all speculation about meou with an unprecedented grand and unique show.


    And Bai Lingyun became the creator of this farce.


    Zhu Siyun''s fierceness has long been well known by many businessmen. When song Yunqing''s inheritance case, Zhu Siyun''s domineering leakage was no less than Meng Tairan.


    This time, as expected, Zhu Siyun announced on the spot that he would sue RS international.


    Make it clear that if people do not offend me, I will not offend. If people offend me, I will punish them.


    Bai Lingyun had no power to parry the sudden change,


    Because it was completely out of her expectation.


    She came today to see the excitement of meou. Just waiting for these victims to make trouble with Zhu Siyun, she will reap profits.


    RS International''s clothing company was handed over to her by the old man. She wanted to let her carry forward and revitalize this section. She can''t lose in both public and private.


    The Mu family never let their daughter-in-law interfere in the company''s business.


    This is the sequelae left by Fang Fei.


    Now, the form of Mu''s family is very different. Mu Xichen''s departure left mu Xizhuo alone.


    It is difficult for mu Zhicheng to be a great leader.


    Mu Zhixin is more and more trusted by the old man. What happened in those years should slowly fade from the old man''s heart.


    This time, the old man arranged a position for her for the first time.


    Of course she is a pet. This made her rise again unconsciously at fan juanyan.


    Therefore, she is determined to do a good job in RS international garment company.


    In order to do well, there''s nothing to blame for doing nothing, right? She felt nothing wrong.


    However, she never expected that a dead chess game would be saved by Zhu Siyun. This woman is really not easy.


    But she hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. Zhu Siyun has unilaterally announced her decision to sue RS international, and even the lawyers have been found, and even the witnesses have been determined on the spot.


    Bai Lingyun has never been so frightened as now.


    Not only did she have no way to go back and explain to the old man, but she didn''t know how to deal with the next thing.


    Bai Lingyun is in prison.


    In the competition for shopping malls over this period of time, Mu group has been hidden behind and maintained a seemingly neutral attitude. All this has been pushed to the cusp of the storm with RS international and attracted people''s attention.


    Mu Zhixin is just a mediocre person. It is difficult for him to keep Mu''s current situation, let alone expand his territory.


    Mu Xizhuo worked hard to return RS international to its heyday. Before he got a firm foothold, he was tired by his mother, and Mu''s group was also implicated in fraud.


    This big stall was thrown to Mu Xizhuo.


    There was no way. Mu Zhengchu had to return to the board of directors to preside over the overall situation to help his grandson, which had to make people sigh. Compared with Meng, Mu has lost more than half of the younger talents.


    Mu also hired a lawyer to help Bai Lingyun get rid of the crime.


    However, meou was extremely resolute this time and refused to reconcile or give in.


    Mu Zhengchu had to give up his old face and make an appointment with Meng Shaoyuan.


    But Meng Shaoyuan was admitted to the hospital because of heart discomfort and declined to visit.


    Mu Zhengchu understood that this time it was the Mu family''s fault. If meou didn''t fight back, the end would be that meou would disappear completely. In this battlefield without gunsmoke, it was a game of life and death. Where can there be any feelings.


    If he is Meng Shaoyuan, he is afraid that he will pursue the victory. Meng Shaoyuan is kind.


    However, this did not give him face, his heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Lingyun''s life is even more difficult.


    I think she''s been living in dignity all her life. Why did she suffer from this prison?


    Every minute here drives her crazy.


    She looked forward to her husband, her son, the stars and the moon.


    She believed they wouldn''t ignore him.


    However, she also knows how serious this time.


    She was haggard in three days from sunset to dawn and from dawn to sunset.


    Instead of waiting for her husband and son, she waited for a stranger.


    In the interview room, the guard sat her down and retreated to a corner.


    Bai Lingyun sat down, looked at the outstanding young man in front of him and asked, "are you the lawyer invited by Mu family?"


    "My name is Su Manran, not a lawyer." The young man opened his mouth gently, his voice was low and honest, with a little foreign accent.


    "Su Manran? i don''t know you. You''re not a lawyer? Then who are you and why are you here to see me? " Bai Lingyun was surprised that neither her husband nor son came to see her, which showed that she was not allowed to see outsiders. What was the origin of the young man?


    Su Manran smiled, turned his black eyes and looked at Bai Lingyun: "I came to see you because only I can save you from this place. Mu''s lawyers can''t win Meng''s lawyers. I think you know this very well."


    Bai Lingyun''s eyes brightened: "you, can you save me?


    Su Manran didn''t speak, but looked at Bai Lingyun quietly.


    Bai Lingyun asked tentatively, "can''t we lose money¡°


    Su Manran said leisurely, "it''s certain to lose money. All losses should be compensated, but meou will continue to investigate your criminal responsibility. In addition to losing money, you have to go to jail¡°


    "No, no, I don''t want to go to jail¡° Bai Lingyun shook his head in horror and said hurriedly.


    Suman stopped talking.


    Bai Lingyun''s breath hurried: "then you, what can you do? I can make the Mu family lose money, but I can''t go to jail! "


    After going to prison, whether she could go home or not became an unknown.


    She must not go to jail.


    As for the loss of money, I''m from Mu family. Although the loss is heavy, Mu family can''t afford it. Even if it''s not for themselves and Mu family''s face, they will take out the money.


    Su Manran''s attitude is very leisurely: "I have only one condition."


    Bai Lingyun looked at him with some hesitation and Expectation: "what conditions?"


    Is it just giving money? It doesn''t matter. As long as she doesn''t go to jail, she is willing to take out her private money!


    Su Manran seemed to understand her mind: "I don''t need you to pay. I just want to ask you something old¡°


    What else is so cheap?


    Bai Lingyun frowned: "what''s up¡°


    Su Manran looked at Bai Lingyun''s eyes: "I want to know how Fang Fei died¡°


    Bai Lingyun was surprised and looked at the young man in front of him. Looking at his age, he didn''t look like a person who could know the original thing.


    "You, who the hell are you¡° There was a trace of panic in Bai Lingyun''s voice.


    Su Manran looked at Bai Lingyun''s reaction and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to know how Fang Fei died¡°


    Bai Lingyun stopped looking: "she was in a car accident. It was just an accident¡°


    "Really?" Su Manran''s tone was still slow.


    "Of course!" Bai Lingyun has completely adjusted.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check the newspapers and the files of the police station. It''s clearly written. She drove into a pier and died on the spot. Many people knew about it."


    Su Manran was not worried and nodded: "yes, all the evidence seems to show this."


    "Yes, there''s nothing to say about it." Bai Lingyun said hurriedly.


    Su Manran looked at her: "Ms. Bai thinks that if I want such an answer, do I need to take such trouble to see you again? I don''t think you''ve seen Mu Zhixin and mu Xizhuo so far? Because they can''t see you at all, but I can come in, not only come in, but also take you out. My condition is also very simple, but to tell the truth. Do you want to hide any secrets for Mu''s family? Would you rather do it yourself? "


    Bai Lingyun''s eyes twinkled.


    Su Manran''s words were not alarmist. She believed every word he said, but she really couldn''t say it!


    Su Manran''s smile was cold. He got up and walked to the door.


    Bai Lingyun is in a hurry. Is he leaving? Forget yourself?


    "Hey, you, where are you going?"


    Su Manran had reached the door. The door opened. Outside the door, there was a wheelchair with a middle-aged woman sitting on it.


    Su Manran took the wheelchair handle from the servant behind the wheelchair and pushed the man in.


    Bai Lingyun suddenly stood up, abruptly stepped back and brought back the chair.


    The guard came and scolded, "sit down¡°


    Bai Lingyun was pressed on the chair and looked at the woman in front of him in horror.


    "Fang, Fang Fei? Why it is you? How is that possible? You, aren''t you, aren''t you dead¡° Bai Lingyun felt that his voice was so ethereal that it didn''t seem to come out of his mouth.


    Fang Fei''s lips in front burst into a smile, and Bai Lingyun''s heart jumped. This is Fang Fei''s usual smile.


    "If you don''t close your eyes, you should always ask clearly. It''s better to ask you than anyone. Do you think so?" Fang Fei''s voice was very slow, but every word seemed to hit her heart with a heavy hammer.


    Bai Lingyun said in horror, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything¡°


    Fang Fei''s smile remained: "really? So, I''m looking for the wrong person? All right, Manran, let''s go back. Since she doesn''t know anything, why did you save her? She is a family admirer. Let her bear everything for her family. By the way, didn''t you tell her that Mu Zhixin was busy sorting out his assets and preparing for divorce¡°


    Su Manran bowed and said respectfully, "I forgot¡°


    Fang Fei glanced at him slowly: "you child, you are always forgetful. You can forget such an important thing. Didn''t you tell her that Mu Zhixin raised a college student outside ten years ago, and now their daughters are eight years old¡°


    Su Manran was more obedient: "I thought she could quickly choose between going to jail and telling me the truth. Who knew she was so loyal to Mu Jia¡°


    Fang Fei''s smile faded: "women are always stupid. They always think they have their husband in the palm of their hand. Don''t you know that if the men who admire their family are reliable, the sows can go up the tree¡°


    Bai Lingyun was stunned: "what are you talking about¡°


    Fang Fei looked at her eyes and said, "we are saying that your husband has a home outside. His lover is more than 20 years younger than you. They have a daughter, eight years old¡°


    "No! impossible! No way¡° Bai Lingyun quickly denied it.


    Fang Fei smiled and turned her head: "Manran, let''s go and let her wait here for mu family to save. I think she is still very confident in Mu family, so we don''t have to spend that effort¡°


    Then she began to move her wheelchair.

 Chapter 325

    Su Manran respectfully pushed the wheelchair out.


    Seeing that he came to the door, Bai Lingyun asked in a trembling voice, "can you really save me¡°


    Suman stopped.


    Fang Fei didn''t look back: "I won''t let you out for nothing. You know my conditions very well¡°


    Bai Lingyun paused: "who are you¡°


    Fang Fei motioned Su Manran to push her back.


    Stop opposite Bai Lingyun and look at each other across the table. Bai Lingyun doesn''t look at her.


    Fang Fei said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I just want you to tell me what you know about that year¡°


    Bai Lingyun bit his lower lip tightly.


    Her heart was uncertain. On the one hand, she was sure that Fang Fei was dead. On the other hand, the person in front of her was too much like Fang Fei, or neither, but herself.


    Even twins can''t be so alike, can they? Not only in shape, but also in God.


    As like as two peas, she was still the same way as she did when she spoke. Her memory was fresh because she had always been in her dreams and had been so impressed by the years she had just died.


    But how could Fang Fei be resurrected?


    Her hand was under the table and pinched her leg hard. Hiss, it really hurts. It''s not a dream.


    She gritted her teeth. "OK, I said, but you must get me out of this damn place now¡°


    Fang Fei smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes and said coldly: "Bai Lingyun, you are not qualified to tell me the conditions. The truth exists whether you say it or not. You were not the only one who knew about it. If I threatened Mu Zhixin''s daughter, I believe he would tell him the truth, but in that way, I don''t have to get you out of this ghost place, To ask you is to give you a chance, not a condition¡°


    Fang Fei''s words are cold and ruthless, but they are facts.


    Su Manran gracefully took out a stack of photos from her suit pocket and put them in front of Bai Lingyun.


    For Fang Fei''s Mu Zhixin, she believes that because her men only know themselves best. Over the years, she caught rape more than once, twice, three times and five times? It''s just that there are still people who miss the net.


    Her eyes fell on the photos and she couldn''t help but pick them up and look at them one by one. Her face became whiter and whiter, and her hands trembled.


    The family of three in the photo looks happy and sweet. This has never happened between her and Mu Zhixin.


    Her marriage with Mu Zhixin is a commercial marriage, and their feelings are too luxurious for them.


    What she cares about is the identity of her Mu family''s wife. However, she requires Mu Zhixin to be loyal to her. It''s very simple. Since it''s a commercial marriage, she can''t sacrifice herself.


    It is the so-called, to die together, to live together.


    Her face gradually floated a sneer and looked at Fang Fei: "OK, I said."


    Fang Fei was a mu who joined the company after graduation. She was promoted to the chairman''s office in only half a year. She was gentle and kind to others. She was soon praised by her colleagues and senior management of the company.


    After that, Fang Fei was assigned by mu Zhengchu to Mu Zhicheng as a secretary.


    Mu Zhicheng has been in Mu''s family for two years, but he has not handled the company''s business in place. He just relies on his father''s love. He is timid and has no edge to resist Mu Zhixin''s bullying.


    Before Fang Fei officially came to Mu Zhicheng, mu Zhengchu talked to her, and the content was unknown to outsiders.


    But after Fang Fei came to Mu Zhicheng, her intelligence and ability were more revealed. With her help, Mu Zhicheng never made a fool of himself at large and small meetings. The tasks assigned to his department were completed in a regular manner, making it impossible to find faults. Almost everyone knows that such a change is entirely due to the Secretary Fang Fei around him.


    Without suspense, Mu Zhicheng falls in love with Fang Fei. He is particularly dependent on Fang Fei and the other party is obedient.


    Fang Fei became the envy of the female employees of the company.


    However, Fang Fei has no slightest pride. She is conscientious in her work and pays attention to Mu Zhicheng''s life from work. Mu Zhicheng, who has always been in front of others, gradually stands up and becomes a man.


    Falling in love with other rich children and Cinderella was opposed by the family.


    Fang Fei married Mu Zhicheng and was immediately affirmed by mu Zhengchu.


    Therefore, Fang Fei and Mu Zhicheng have gone smoothly from love to marriage. Their happiness and sweetness are enviable.


    Mu Zhengchu was extremely satisfied with his daughter-in-law, because with Fang Fei, he no longer worried about the future of his favorite son.


    Women are family oriented, especially Fang Fei, who has no family foundation. Her heart will be completely on Mu family, which is what he and Mu Zhicheng need most.


    But mu Zhengchu''s satisfaction made others panic.


    That person is no other than Mu Zhixin, the eldest son of Mu family.


    Mu Zhixin is the eldest son. Although his qualification is general, he is always much better than Mu Zhicheng.


    He is confident that Mu''s family is his, because Mu Zhicheng''s fool is a helpless ah Dou and has no competitiveness at all. One day, if the old man is gone, he can manipulate Mu Zhicheng at will. It''s no use even if the old man leaves him a large legacy. He grabs it. The guy can''t do anything except cry.


    Therefore, he never looked down on Mu Zhicheng.


    But the appearance of Fang Fei changed everything.


    At first, he didn''t take Fang Fei seriously, but he was just a little girl. A Cinderella of zhengbajing''er, close to Mu Zhicheng''s second ancestor, really inserted a flower in cow dung.


    But gradually, it''s different.


    Since we couldn''t make fun of Mu Zhicheng at the General Assembly meeting, the reason is that Fang Fei did everything for him in advance and taught him to do things.


    Mu Zhicheng looked at Fang Fei differently.


    Then the two men came to the point of talking about marriage.


    Mu Zhixin found that the old man was very happy to see the success of the two people''s marriage. This discovery made Mu Zhixin panic.


    He knows how much the old man dotes on his second son, but he hasn''t worried because he knows that his second son is mud.


    But not now. Obviously, Fang Fei is not an ignorant person. Even she is not a professional woman in the general sense. She is a business genius.


    If there is her, the old man is likely to pass the Mu family to the second child, because Fang Fei is an orphan girl and has no coveted by her mother''s family. Such a girl is almost what the Mu family needs most and is most suitable for mu Zhicheng.


    Even if the old man divided the family property equally, Mu Zhixin was not sure that he could do Fang Fei.


    Before Mu Zhixin straightens out the relationship and thinks of a way, Fang Fei has given birth to a son.


    The old man was very happy, much happier than when Bai Lingyun gave birth to Mu Xizhuo!


    This also makes Mu Zhixin more panic.


    So Fang Fei became a thorn in Mu Zhixin''s eye.


    Getting rid of her has become the only way Mu Zhixin can think of.


    Mu Zhixin''s mind was soon discovered by Bai Lingyun.


    Bai Lingyun found that Mu Zhixin''s eyes always involuntarily followed Fang Fei, which made her jealous.


    It''s not how much she loves Mu Zhixin, but mu Zhixin is hers. Since he married her, he can concentrate on others.


    So Bai Lingyun and Mu Zhixin had a big quarrel.


    As a last resort, Mu Zhixin told Bai Lingyun about his fear of Fang Fei and his uneasiness about the future.


    This is the first time that their husband and wife have been honest with each other and discussed one thing together since they got married.


    The two men began to work together to find a way to get rid of Fang Fei.


    However, before they came up with any good way, Mu Zhixin found a gap between an old man and Fang Fei.


    He tried to find out, but he didn''t find out.


    Until one day, he passed by the old man''s study and heard Fang Feiyu say anxiously, "Dad, we can''t gamble on the future of the Mu family. The Song family doesn''t say to keep watch and help each other, at least they have no resentment and hatred. Why should they unite with the Japanese to calculate their compatriots? I''m afraid that if someone doesn''t show up, I''ll be scolded one day! "


    "What do you know? Don''t think you''re great after running the company for a few days! I''m the head of the family. You just need to do it according to my requirements! Isn''t song Zhesheng''s daughter very fond of you? You should keep more contact with her and don''t let her be wary of you! "


    "Dad -" Fang Fei''s tone was very worried.


    "Don''t say any more. If you don''t want to, just stay at home, be your Mrs. Mu and take good care of Xi Chen." Mu Zhengchu''s voice is too authoritative to be refuted.


    Before Fang Fei came out, Mu Zhixin quickly walked to the next room and hid.


    It was the dispute between Fang Fei and the old man that made Mu Zhixin think of a great way.


    During that time, Fang Fei''s spirit was in a trance.


    Although Mu Zhicheng knows nothing about the company''s business, he cares about his wife in every way.


    He found his wife absent-minded, but no matter what he asked, Fang Fei refused to say.


    This made Mu Zhicheng feel at a loss.


    Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun look at the performance of everyone in the family. Seeing that the fire is coming, Bai Lingyun goes to Mu Zhicheng and cries about Fang Fei provoking Mu Zhixin.


    As they expected, Mu Zhicheng, a fool, believed Bai Lingyun''s words without thinking. His reason was very simple. Why did sister-in-law frame her? There are no waves without wind.


    Mu Zhicheng quarreled with Fang Fei for the first time. Mu Zhicheng beat Fang Fei.


    Fang Fei drove out angrily, but hit the pier of the overpass at the door.


    Fang Fei died on the spot.


    Bai Lingyun stopped and looked at Fang Fei in front of him: "you shouldn''t be Fang Fei. She is a kind person. She can''t threaten me with Mu Zhixin''s things or my situation. I don''t praise her, but look down on her. Kindness is useless. She lost her life¡°


    "After she died, everyone looked like she was dying, led by the old man. Everything ended with Fang Fei''s death. In the same year, Mu Zhicheng remarried. Because of my false accusation, he always suspected that his son was not his, and he was particularly reluctant to see him. "


    Bai Lingyun sneered: "it''s not easy to find a fool like Mu Zhicheng. Mu Xichen grew up in punching, kicking and eyeing, and naturally became a street gangster. Later, I don''t know which tendon the old man didn''t move. He got it back and sent it abroad to study. When he came back, he became very arrogant. Mu Zhicheng still doesn''t want to see him. As soon as he meets his father and son, they quarrel like the earth. This is what we want to see most. Unfortunately - his life is still too good. " Bai Lingyun had to sigh.


    Mu Xichen is much better than mu Xizhuo now. Not only in his career, but also in his life, he has already had a wife and children. He is very happy. Unlike Xi Zhuo, he is still alone.

 Chapter 326

    "Oh, it turns out that Mu Xichen''s life is good in your eyes!" Su Manran said coldly.


    Fang Fei looked at Bai Lingyun: "even if Mu Zhicheng beat Fang Fei, with Fang Fei''s temperament, he won''t drive into the pier!"


    Bai Lingyun''s face turned white: "I, I don''t know."


    Fang Fei sneered: "it''s just enough for me to move you from one prison room to another."


    Bai Lingyun clenched her teeth. For her, the most important thing now is to go out and leave this ghost place. If she can bet on Mu Zhixin, she might as well rely on herself.


    "Yes, Fang Fei''s car was tampered with by Mu Zhixin, and there was a problem with the brake, so it hit the pier."


    Bai Lingyun peeked at the two people in front of him. Their eyes looked at themselves, calm as usual.


    Bai Lingyun lowered his eyes: "after Fang Fei''s accident, the old man looked very sad, but mu Zhicheng took a tough attitude and was still angry. He was beaten by the old man. He said, we all know that Fang Fei is a good daughter-in-law of my Mu family. You love her very much. Do you dare to be sad when she dies now? Do you want people to point at our spine? So we all have to look sad. But he secretly told Mu Zhixin, don''t think that no one knows what he did, just for the sake of Mu''s face, he won''t let people doubt about it. Fang Fei is an orphan daughter. Fortunately, there''s no trouble, but this matter won''t let him cross this barrier all his life, so mu Zhixin has never been reused in Mu''s family. "


    Bai Lingyun sighed slowly and looked out of the window: "in fact, the man who admires the highest pole of the family is still the old man. He has become fine. Once, Xizhuo had a fever at night. I watched him and went to the kitchen to get water in the middle of the night. When I passed by the study, I heard him talking to the housekeeper, which made me hear a shocking secret. Meng de told the old man that the second young master had been bullied again. The old man said faintly, let people watch. Just don''t fight. We can''t be good to him now. We can''t be suspected. We go to the mother to keep our son. Meng Deying went on to say that song lanruo was very concerned about the second young master and often helped him. The old man Leng hum, she should. If Fang Fei hadn''t tipped her off, song wouldn''t be so hard to bite now. I didn''t dare to stay much. I hurried away. I didn''t tell Mu Zhixin these words, because I helped him deal with Fang Fei, which was his handle to stay with me.


    "If he knew that even if he didn''t do it, the old man would do it, he would only regret for the rest of his life, not fear me. In order to cover up his own behavior, the old man took this as an excuse and never reused Mu Zhixin in his life. I agree with this. Mu Zhixin has no real skills, but his eyes are higher than the top. If he doesn''t reuse him, he won''t raise his tail. Moreover, the old man tries to cultivate my son. I''m happy to see his success¡°


    On the way back to the car, Su Manran held her mother''s cold hand: "Mom, don''t be sad. Anyway, the truth has come out¡°


    Fang Qing said angrily, "I must seek justice for Xiaofei¡°


    "Well, don''t get excited. I''ve arranged Mu Xichen to come over¡° Su Manran coaxed her carefully, and Fang Qing''s mood calmed down.


    A moon came to Fang Qing one year and broke away Mu Xichen''s hand: "mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law¡°


    She ran to Fang Qing happily, thought about her toes and kissed Fang Qing on her face.


    With a smile on her face, Fang Qing put her hand around her: "my little sweet, little princess, how are you? Do you think about your mother-in-law¡°


    "Yes¡° A moon answered loudly.


    Thinking about her toes again, she kissed Fang Qing on the other side of her face: "this is to kiss her mother-in-law for Leo. Leo went to school and wasn''t at home¡°


    This sweet little guy!


    Song Yunqing came over and said, "aunt¡°


    Her figure is not very obvious.


    Fang Qing smiled and took her hand: "Manran said you were pregnant¡°


    Song Yunqing''s face was a little hot: "yes, and another pair of twins¡°


    Fang Qing''s expression was distressed: "it''s hard for you again¡°


    Song Yunqing smiled.


    Mu Xichen stood aside and watched Fang Qing make out with Yunqing and a moon.


    It is said that her mother is also twins. Her appearance is just like that of her mother. If the mother is still there, are their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law as warm as now?


    Mu Xichen felt a lump in his throat.


    Fang Qing''s eyes also looked at him.


    Song Yunqing knows his mood. Su Manran has just told them about Bai Lingyun.


    "Mu Xichen¡° She came over and took Mu Xichen''s hand and gently dragged it down. She knelt on the ground first. Mu Xichen didn''t struggle and knelt in front of Fang Qing.


    A moon was surprised. He knelt beside mommy and looked at his father and Mommy curiously.


    "Mu Xichen, don''t you call me aunt¡° Song Yunqing gently pushed Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen looked at Fang Qing, and they looked at each other quietly. Mu Xichen knocked his head on the ground, and his voice had choked: "aunt¡°


    Holding her daughter, song Yunqing gently stood up and went out quietly.


    This man who has never tasted maternal love! It hurts.


    Su Manran waited at the door and saw their mother and daughter come out. She directly picked up a moon and asked song Yunqing, "are you okay¡°


    Song Yunqing shook her head, her eyes moist.


    Su man knows clearly that he can understand Mu Xichen''s mood. Let him stay alone with his mother for a while.


    Song Yunqing asked, "what about Bai Lingyun¡°


    Su Manran said lightly, "get her out and let her go back to Mu''s house¡°


    Also, the wicked have their own mill.


    The two sat on the chair under the corridor window. Ah moon accompanied them and played with tea sets.


    "The Mu family joined hands with itono¡° Su Manran poured song Yunqing a glass of water and changed the tea in front of her.


    Su Manran has always been a careful person. Song Yunqing smiled, picked up the cup and took a sip.


    "They targeted the Meng family, first from the godmother meou. Who''s next¡° Song Yunqing was not in a hurry.


    Su Manran took a sip of tea: "it''s Mr. Meng Da''s decoration company. Inferior materials, design patents and so on are targeted. The routine is older, but if they are punished, the lethality is still not small."


    Song Yunqing nodded and looked at Su Manran: "you don''t let me do anything now."


    Su Manran smiled: "you can just keep it. Xiuyun has made a move. ITO won''t take advantage of it. Xiuyun''s means are no less than ye. She wants to let it develop for a period of time and wait until those cattle, ghosts and snakes come out for activities."


    Song Yunqing nodded: "Xiuyun has always been calm. This is also a way. Either don''t move or hit seven inches if you want to move. Don''t give them a chance to breathe again."


    "Xiuyun is there, and Meng Wen and Meng Yu are chicken thieves. Who can make them suffer? Don''t worry about those things. When you''re free, care more about Nina and Ziyu. "


    Song Yunqing was stunned: "aren''t they very good? Feichi likes Nina, but it''s a pity that she can''t chase girls. It''s just that we girls are very single-minded. Feichi has to chase¡°


    Su Manran smiled: "I didn''t expect Feichi to see Nina¡°


    "Yes, fate is doomed¡°


    "Then you have to worry about yoga¡°


    Song Yunqing smiled: "one day when everyone is together, you can have a look. At a glance, they are all handsome men. They have style and appearance, but they can''t find a girlfriend. Amoon introduces her teachers to her brothers and uncles every day. The girls are very satisfied, but we people --, alas¡°


    Song Yunqing shook her head.


    "Uncle Su, they are so stupid that they can''t even talk about love. When they talk, they die of love¡° When amoon heard Mommy say her name, he answered.


    Su Manran smiled with curved eyebrows. How do you think ah moon likes it.


    Song Qinghe and moon Xizi finally have a good meal.


    Amoon talked to Fang Qing about his experiences and interesting stories after returning home. Fang Qing listened kindly.


    Song Yunqing saw that Mu Xichen''s eyes were a little red. Without saying anything, she gently put her hand into his warm big hand.


    Fang Qing looked at them with gratified eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that Skye has such a fate with you. I think Xiaofei also looks at us in the sky and bless us. Skye has stayed with us in those years, so that we can take care of their mother and son. This is Xiao Fei''s granddaughter! " Fang Qing''s eyes burst into tears.


    Su Manran put a glass of water in front of his mother: "Mom, they are also your grandchildren. Now you have another son and a daughter-in-law. Don''t urge me again in the future. You want to enjoy your grandchildren. Here, they are ready-made¡°


    Ben was a little sad. Fang Qing was teased by her son and stared at him: "Xi Chen will have four children soon. You don''t even have a girlfriend!"


    Amoon immediately said, "mother-in-law, I''ll introduce my uncle to our kindergarten teacher!"


    Su Manran smiled and pinched ah moon''s face: "Why are there so many teachers in your kindergarten? Introduce people everywhere? "


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing have no alternative to their daughter''s hobby.


    Amoon sighed: "Alas, there are too many teachers and too many things to manage. I hope you can marry more. They all love me. They can also hold high to me. Don''t worry about me!"


    Fang Qing was amused by her: "baby, isn''t kindergarten fun? How do you feel so unhappy? "


    Amoon looked at his parents bitterly. The other Qing said, "Daddy and Mommy said that children should go to kindergarten. In fact, I want to go to primary school and don''t want to be with those little fart children, but Mommy insisted that I was a little fart child¡°


    Fang Qing looked at Song Yunqing. Song Yunqing smiled and said, "aunt, don''t listen to her. She is a little fart child¡°


    Fang Qing looked at Mu Xichen, who wiped her daughter''s mouth. She understood their thoughts more or less, and only said earnestly: "ah moon is a lovely child, but the child also has her own life. Her parents have limited time to accompany her, and they can''t be too selfish. They just want to keep the child around. When it''s time to let go, they still have to let go¡°


    Song Yunqing smiled at Fang Qing. Of course she understood what Fang Qing meant, but she couldn''t get into her daughter''s business.


    Mu Xichen, who was taking fruit for his daughter, paused with his hand and thought deeply.


    Song Yunqing wants to stay with Fang Qing and live in China. How nice it is to have a family reunion!


    But Fang Qing insisted on leaving.


    "I''ve received your wishes, but I also have my life. Manran is taking care of the affairs of the blue gang. I don''t care about it anymore. Over the years, I''m tired. I always have to face my physical pain alone. I''ve forgotten almost all the memories of the past except those of Xiao Fei. You''ll finish the affairs of Xiao Fei for me, and I have nothing to worry about¡°


    "When I get back, I''ll have a good rest. When the two little treasures are born and older, I can see me with the whole family. I''m waiting for you¡°


    Fang Qing was suddenly enlightened.


    Song Yunqing came forward to hug her and said softly, "aunt, thank you¡°


    Fang Qing understood and patted her on the back: "enjoy your life.

 Chapter 327

    Fang Qing looked at Mu Xichen and Mu Xichen respectfully shouted, "aunt¡°


    Fang Qing looked at him as if to keep him in mind: "Xi Chen, your mother is powerless to protect you and give you a better life. However, you are not living up to her expectations now. Xi Chen, you and Yunqing have today. It''s hard won. I believe you will cherish the love you don''t get. I believe your children will get it. This is also a kind of perfection. You don''t have to worry about the past. Just do what you should do and want to do. For you, having a wife, a son and a brother is enough. Don''t care about the people and things that have hurt you¡°


    Mu Xichen nodded heavily, "yes! Aunt, I see¡°


    His hand naturally touched song Yunqing.


    Fang Qing smiled.


    Turning back to his son, "Su Manran, get married within the year, or I''ll forget you¡°


    Su Manran smiled bitterly and replied: "well, I will work hard! Must work hard¡°


    By the way, I don''t forget to stare at Xi Chen. If he didn''t move so fast, how could he be urged to marry?


    Mu Xichen looked inexplicably at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing and Su Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Qing lamented that it''s a pity that Xiaofei is gone.


    She restrained her emotions and didn''t want the children to be sad again. She let the special nurse behind her push her into the gate.


    The struggle between Mu''s group and Meng''s group has entered a white hot stage.


    The backer behind Mu''s group is the ITO family. Mu Zhengchu and mu Xizhuo jointly preside over the overall situation.


    Meng''s group has an overwhelming advantage in terms of human and financial resources.


    The difference is that Meng Shaoyuan never participated in any decision-making of the Meng family, and even most of the Meng family did not participate. In the past, Yiru was led by the two brothers of the Meng family, but their allies were too strong, not only good friends, but also intricate in laws.


    For example, ye Xiuwen of Ye''s group, whose girlfriend is Xiang Chen, the granddaughter of Meng''s group, is the Pearl of the Meng family.


    For example, Xiuyun of Aofeng group is the fiancee of Meng Wen, President of Meng''s group.


    For example, Mu Xichen of Sheng''an group has a good relationship with Meng Yu, which can spread the gossip of the two people.


    For example, song Yunqing of song media, who is mu Xichen''s wife, is rumored to be pregnant. Now Song media is mostly operated by Mu Xichen.


    What a big alliance it is.


    Looking at Mu''s group, there are only mu Zhengchu, who is an old man in charge of Carpinus, and mu Xizhuo, who is difficult to defeat with two fists.


    So mu Zhengchu''s eyes aimed at Mu Xichen again.


    Mu Yinian was ordered to see Mu Xichen: "second young master, the old man is not in good health recently. I''d like you to go and have a look."


    Mu Yinian''s attitude is respectful.


    Mu Zhengchu looked at Mu Yinian and thought for a moment: "OK, I''ll go there in the evening."


    Mu Yinian was stunned. He prepared a lot of good words and waited for the second young master to refuse. He was ready to sing, read and fight. He said it at one breath, but he didn''t expect that the second young master even rejected it and agreed directly.


    With surprise, Mu Yinian returned to Mu''s house.


    "What did he say?" Mu Zhengchu, who was practicing calligraphy, asked Mu Yinian, who stood with his hands down.


    "The second young master agreed without hesitation." Mu Yinian tells the truth.


    "Oh?" Mu Zhengchu was also surprised. He turned his hand to look at Xiang Yinian.


    Mu Yinian nodded: "yes, sir, the second young master agreed without hesitation."


    Mu Zhengchu''s hand holding the pen stopped in the air and couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that he has seen the current form. Although there are many of them, they are just a mob."


    Mu Yinian didn''t speak. I don''t know why. Instead, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The second young master is too calm. He hasn''t seen such a peaceful second young master yet.


    After nightfall, Mu Xichen came to Huajing villa.


    This used to be the place where he lived, not home. No place without Yunqing and children is home.


    Today''s Mu family is very quiet. There are no idle people.


    Mu Yinian waited at the door: "second young master, the old man is waiting for you in the study."


    Mu Xichen strode to the study on the second floor.


    He was not surprised that Mu''s house was so quiet.


    After Bai Lingyun got out of prison, he had a hard time with Mu Zhixin.


    Bai Lingyun copied Mu Zhixin''s home outside, and news of the entertainment version made headlines for several days.


    Bai Lingyun''s anger accumulated in prison was sent to Mu Zhixin and his outer room.


    Mu Xizhuo was naturally implicated.


    Just in the face of the media interview, mu Xizhuo only replied coldly: "it has nothing to do with me."


    No longer blocked by the media.


    Muxizhuo''s changes are seen by muxichen, but it has nothing to do with himself.


    Pushing the door open, mu Zhengchu was sitting on the master''s chair facing him.


    Mu Zhengchu stepped into the door.


    "Coming." Mu Zhengchu''s tone was very intimate.


    Mu Xichen went to the sofa and sat down.


    Mu Yinian hurried in to pour tea.


    Mu Zhengchu also walked to the sofa.


    "Hee Chen, I asked you to come back because I wanted to have an attitude with you." Mu Zhengchu came straight to the point. He knows the grandson''s temper. Making a detour will only make him feel that you are insincere.


    "What attitude?" Mu Xichen took a sip of tea.


    Mu Zhengchu looked at the grandson with the strongest ability. In the end, he followed her mother and was the child of the Mu family. Xizhuo''s ability was still inferior to him.


    "Xi Chen, in the current form, the two sides are close to each other. As long as you and Yunqing return to Mu''s house, we can win completely. If you spend time with them, the best result is to lose both. You are an understanding person, and Yunqing is even more intelligent. The door of Mu''s family has always been open to you. You are welcome to come back at any time¡°


    His tone was loving and caring.


    In Mu Xichen''s heart, man and God fought, and he kept reminding himself to calm down.


    Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry. My aunt is right. Don''t care about those who have hurt themselves and their mother.


    Facing mu Zhengchu''s ardent expectation, Mu Xichen gently put down his tea cup and said calmly: "Grandpa, there have been a lot of things recently, and I don''t know whether you know it or not¡°


    Mu Zhengchu looks like he wants to hear the details.


    "Mrs. Ye Meihua committed suicide. It''s said that she found out her conscience and felt sorry for ye Xiuwen''s mother. She killed Ye Xiuwen''s mother herself. Since ye Xinghui knew the truth, he hasn''t gone out again. He doesn''t see anyone anymore and blames himself every day¡°


    "Well, ye Xinghui also has a conscience¡° Mu Zhengchu echoed.


    "Shen Yi''s daughter Shen Yawen also committed suicide. She murdered Yun Qing again and again¡°


    "Well done! Yunqing is a blessed child¡° Mu Zhengchu''s tone is full of love for song Yunqing.


    "Grandpa, what I want to say is that good and evil will be rewarded¡° Mu Xichen raised his eyes and looked at mu Zhengchu.


    Mu Zhengchu was slightly stunned and then nodded: "of course, there are gods three feet above the head. People are doing it and the sky is watching¡°


    Mu Xichen sighed softly, "yes, when can the God on that head see my mother? Why hasn''t the person who hurt her got retribution¡°


    Mu Zhengchu''s face changed.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes looked straight at him.


    "Hee Chen, what do you mean? What do you suspect? We are all very sad about your mother''s death. She is excellent and a rare talent, but her death was an accident. No one expected such a thing to happen. Don''t listen to others. Did Bai Lingyun say anything? She''s crazy now. Don''t listen to her nonsense when you see who bites who. " Mu Zhengchu couldn''t help worrying.


    If Mu Xichen hears anything, it can only be said by Bai Lingyun.


    His brain turned quickly and recalled what Bai Lingyun knew and what she would say to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen looked at mu Zhengchu and his calm face. Suddenly, he didn''t want to say anything.


    He can never get a truth from mu Zhengchu''s mouth. He will never tell him the truth.


    What mu Zhengchu cares about is whether his grandson can be under his control. What he likes most is to manipulate other people''s lives. The so-called "no speculation, half a sentence".


    He no longer has any hope for him.


    He looked at mu Zhengchu: "Grandpa, the truth always exists and will not disappear. God still has eyes, otherwise I won''t find out what happened that year. Are you right? I am blessed and have never enjoyed maternal love. Now I have a family and children. I have sworn that I will make my wife and children happy. Everything I do is based on my family happiness. I will give everything I haven''t got to my wife and children as much as I can. As for what grandpa said, back to Mu''s house, I think Mu''s house has no place for me, and my wife and children won''t like it here, so grandpa doesn''t have to hope for me anymore. "


    With that, murchen stood up and walked out.


    "You, you stop!" Mu Xichen trembled with anger.


    Mu Xichen stopped, but did not turn back.


    "Don''t forget, your last name is mu! You are my son! How can you elbow out like your mother? You are family admirers! Family admirers! You should share weal and woe with Mu family and help Mu family in the same boat¡°


    Mu Xichen''s back was straight: "although my mother didn''t teach me, she inherited her quality to me. We are proud of the family, but the premise is that this matter is correct and we can''t lose our conscience for the interests of the family. In the same sentence, there are gods three feet above your head. Grandpa, the people you hurt in those years will not let you go. Whether RS international or Mu Shi, they will come to an end. "


    Mu Xichen strode out.


    Ignore mu Zhengchu''s anger behind him and curse loudly.


    Mu Yinian looked at Mu Xichen with fear: "two, two young masters."


    He didn''t know whether he should stop Mu Xichen. He knew he couldn''t stop Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "go in and be careful of his body."


    Mu Xichen left without looking back.


    This place, he will never come again.


    The last bit of affection between him and mu Zhengchu was used up this time.


    When she got home, song Yunqing was still awake. She was leaning against the head of the bed reading. When she saw him coming in, she had to get out of bed.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take a bath." Mu Xichen quickly waved to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing smiled and went back to bed: "OK."


    Looking at Mu Xichen''s back, she knew he must be in a bad mood.


    Sure enough, Mu Xichen in his pajamas hugged her in his arms and said nothing.


    With his chin against his chest, song Yunqing put his hand around him, and Mu Xichen relaxed slowly.


    Song Yunqing gently raised her head and looked at Mu Xichen with star eyes: "Mu Xichen, do you say, will it be a male baby or a female baby this time?"


    Mu Xichen replied: "maybe it''s still a boy and a girl?"


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "it must not be. Last time Leo and amoon tortured me to death. I feel that before they were born, I didn''t have a good meal. I vomited when I ate. For them, I had to eat when I vomited, but I didn''t feel uncomfortable with all this? "

 Chapter 328

    Mu Xichen was surprised: "really¡°


    Song Yunqing nodded: "well, I vomited from the beginning of pregnancy until nearly eight months. The child was born prematurely and was born before full term. Therefore, I didn''t feel comfortable for a day during my whole pregnancy¡°


    Mu Xichen''s heart hurt and his arm tightened: "Yunqing, I''m sorry¡°


    When he thought of that year, he had seen her vomit and vomited in a pitch dark state. He thought she was angry and disgusted by the perfume perfume on him.


    Song Yunqing patted him comfortingly, "I don''t have it this time. It''s been almost three months. I haven''t responded at all¡°


    "That''s not good? It shows that our baby is very good, considerate and hard-working¡° Mu Xichen put his hand on Song Yunqing''s stomach. Although it took only three months, Yunqing''s stomach showed up because it was pregnant again.


    "If ah moon hears this and wants to mess around again, she will ask you, what''s wrong with me? Why am I not considerate of Mommy¡° Song Yunqing smiled.


    Mu Xichen also smiled. Yes, his little princess will question him like this.


    "She is more noisy than Leo. Is it a pair of young brothers as early as their brother this time¡° Mu Xichen looked forward to it.


    "Or a pair of gentle and lovely little sisters¡° Song Yunqing also looked forward to it.


    "Well, that''s good. Girls are good. I like my daughter¡° Mu Xichen said sincerely.


    Song Yunqing adjusted her posture and clapped her hand on Mu Xichen: "Mu Xichen, ah moon doesn''t want to go to kindergarten, or you can find a school suitable for her. You can''t let her wilt like this¡°


    Mu Xichen stopped and remembered what his aunt said. In fact, he certainly understood the truth, but he just couldn''t bear ah moon.


    Song Yunqing patted him: "she always wants to grow up and meet someone who likes her and she likes to leave us. She can''t keep us all the time. She also wants to learn the knowledge and skills she likes¡°


    "Mu Chen nodded slowly, but I couldn''t give up¡°


    "Don''t you still have me? And there are two babies in my stomach. " Song Yunqing comforted him with good words.


    Mu Xichen hugged her hand tightly and put his chin on her head: "Yunqing, only we will finally stay together until we are old. The children are birds raised by both of us and will fly sooner or later. Yunqing, it''s my blessing to have you in this life."


    Song Yunqing gently held his hand: "we are doomed. Don''t you think, my mother-in-law despised your grandfather''s behavior and secretly handed a letter to my mother. After my mother-in-law died, my mother took care of you quietly and connected us together. Isn''t it all determined by heaven? Now two mothers are watching us in the sky, and our family. We have four babies. We are a big family. Mu Xichen, we must be happy and will be happy! "


    Mu Xichen nodded hard, yes! Mu family has nothing to do with him. He will build a happy home by himself!


    Such stability and happiness can not be owned by everyone.


    After Mu Xichen left, mu Zhengchu was furious. Mu Yinian advised him to think about the overall situation. Mu Zhengchu must not have anything now.


    Mu Zhengchu also knows that now is the most critical moment for Mu''s family. Mu Xichen refuses to look back. At least he still has mu Xizhuo.


    Mu Xizhuo is busy day and night these days.


    Of course, he knows the importance of the current situation. His childhood education makes him have an instinctive response to business competition. Such a fierce situation inspired his fighting spirit.


    The sudden disappearance of Ye Qingyu also makes it unnecessary to be distracted.


    Tang Yilin and his feelings are growing day by day. She is a wandering girl, direct, frank, but also very emotional. Mu Xizhuo can tolerate these.


    Tang Yilin distressed him.


    Therefore, his work was so busy that he still cared for Tang Yilin and accompanied him as much as possible.


    One day, Tang Yilin accidentally broke into his office and suddenly ran into mu Xizhuo, who was buried in reading documents, with stubble on his face, loose tie on one side and untidy clothes.


    Tang Yilin was stunned. Since then, he never asked mu Xizhuo to accompany her across the street and have dinner.


    Instead, he always ran impatiently, sat quietly in his office, played games or read books, and then rubbed his working meal.


    Such Tang Yilin warmed mu Xizhuo''s heart.


    He knew that she intended to accompany him.


    He has gradually entered her heart.


    This discovery made mu Xizhuo''s completely tired.


    Grandpa''s sudden call surprised him.


    However, he rushed over for the first time. Mu Yinian couldn''t help looking at Tang Yilin in Mu Xizhuo''s office.


    Mu Xizhuo is a little embarrassed.


    Tang Yilin stood up and stretched: "then I''ll go home. I want to eat boiled fish tomorrow, but I don''t want to eat out."


    Mu Xizhuo smiled and rubbed her hair: "OK! We''ll have boiled fish in the office tomorrow. "


    Tang Yilin didn''t look at Mu Yinian and went straight out.


    "I''ll ask the driver to see you off." Mu Xizhuo hurriedly said.


    "No! I''ll go to the mall myself! " Tang Yilin didn''t stop, just waved his hand.


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t say anything. He packed up his things and went home with Mu Yinian.


    Mu Zheng was just waiting in the study. Mu Xizhuo respectfully shouted, "Grandpa!"


    Mu Zhengchu said, "well," sit down. "


    Mu Xizhuo sat opposite mu Zhengchu.


    "How do you feel about the confrontation with Meng these days?" Mu Zhengchu looked at his eldest son.


    "Each has its own outcome." Mu Xizhuo replied.


    "What do you think of the next action?"


    Mu Xizhuo hesitated: "Grandpa, in fact, I don''t think much of it."


    Mu Zhengchu''s eyes were fierce: "what did you say?"


    "Grandpa, in fact, it looks lively outside, but in fact, only we and the Meng family are engaged in close combat. Ye, Aofeng and Sheng''an did not intervene, but we are equal at most. If they unite, we have no chance of winning." Mu Xizhuo frowned slightly.


    Mu Zhengchu breathed a sigh of relief: "you don''t have to worry about these. Just concentrate on doing the things in front of you. If the successors participate, we also have backup. We won''t be worse than them in terms of human and financial resources. This battle has been brewing for more than 20 years. We must win!"


    Mu Xizhuo stopped talking and gave up after thinking.


    Mu Zhengchu took a look at his grandson. Xizhuo was less energetic than Xichen.


    "I heard that you recently made a girlfriend?" Mu Zhengchu''s tone eased.


    Mu Xizhuo was stunned. Uncle Nian came back with him, not what uncle Nian said. The only possibility is that his every move is within the monitoring range of Grandpa.


    His heart is not very comfortable.


    When his grandfather monitored Mu Xichen like this, he once enjoyed disaster and misfortune. Unexpectedly, he was the same as him.


    But he nodded: "yes."


    "Is the family background clear?" Mu Zhengchu asked.


    "Mom''s friend introduced it. I haven''t had much time to understand it." Mu Xizhuo tells the truth.


    "If you don''t make it clear, don''t give your feelings easily. I heard that you are as good as her. I just remind you not to be like your second brother." Mu Zhengchu said in a deep voice.


    Muxizhuo didn''t speak. He didn''t know how much he envied muxichen in his heart. He didn''t care about Tang Yilin''s family background. He just wanted to be with her like this.


    He didn''t even dare to expect him to be as happy as Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    "If you identify her, find a chance to meet the families of the two families." Mu Zhengchu glanced at his silent grandson.


    "OK." Mu Xizhuo replied.


    Mu Zhengchu told him a few more business things and asked him to leave.


    After a long time, mu Zhengchu asked Mu Yinian standing at the door, "did you see that girl?"


    Mu Yinian nodded, "yes."


    "Nian, do you think that Xizhuo has changed?" There was a trace of uncertainty in Mu Zhengchu''s voice, as if he were talking to himself.


    Mu Yinian was not sure about the old man''s state of mind and dared not speak.


    In the past, mu Xizhuo was always in high spirits, with a disdain for everyone and things, which added a bit of evil to his beauty.


    Now mu Xizhuo has obviously restrained his publicity. He is a little silent. No one pays attention to when this happened.


    Mu Zhengchu''s idea soon came true.


    Tang Yilin''s mother asked Mu''s family to meet.


    Mu Xizhuo is a little nervous.


    He attached great importance to his relationship with Tang Yilin. He was afraid that his parents, who were still resentful, would screw up his affairs, so he invited his grandfather out.


    Mu Zhengchu was dissatisfied with mu Xizhuo''s concern for his children and girls in such a tense situation, but he thought it was time to reuse mu Xizhuo, so he condescended to Mu Xizhuo''s request.


    Bai Lingyun and Mrs. Tang had a very speculative conversation.


    Mu Zhengchu glanced at Bai Lingyun and said nothing. Because Tang Yilin had no father, Mu Zhixin just sat silent. As soon as he saw mu Zhengchu coming in, he quickly got up to meet him.


    Mrs. Tang has an elegant temperament. At first glance, she knows that her background is unusual, which makes mu Zhengchu very satisfied.


    Tang Yilin is very polite, but he doesn''t talk much and is a little indifferent. He doesn''t look like a obedient girl, but he can see that the tutor is good.


    Mu Xizhuo introduced everyone. Mrs. Tang was also very satisfied with the grand of the Mu family and felt that her daughter was valued.


    Mrs. Tang introduced some of her family''s industries in Singapore. It was not easy for her to support her alone because her husband died. Fortunately, she also had a sister who helped her manage, so that their mother and daughter could have enough food and clothing. Her sister had the intention to return home. She also wanted to return home. So she took Yilin back to the country and wanted Yilin to get married and settle down in China.


    All the conditions of Tang Yilin are very suitable for mu Xizhuo, and mu Zhengchu can''t help but re-examine the mother and daughter in front of him.


    We had a good talk.


    Just then, Mrs. Tang''s phone rang. When she answered the phone, Mrs. Tang smiled and said, "my sister has come too."


    Mrs. Tang''s sister is very similar to Mrs. Tang, but she is more capable and shrewd than Mrs. Tang. With a pair of beautiful eyes, there is a sharp edge that people dare not face up to.


    She sat down and smiled at them: "my mother''s family name is Zhao, my name is Zhao Xin, and my sister''s name is Zhao Xiang. Her husband''s family name is Tang, so they all call her Mrs. Tang. My husband''s family name is si. In those years, others also called me Mrs. Si, because my husband was Si Lei, vice mayor of n city. "


    As soon as he said this, the whole house was silent. Only the mother and daughter of the Tang family looked as usual.


    Looking at the numb Mu family, Zhao Xin smiled. Her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, with a deep chill.


    Bai Lingyun first responded: "you, are you mayor''s wife¡°


    Zhao Xin nodded: "yes, Si Lei, who is still serving his sentence in prison, is the former vice mayor in charge of urban construction of n city. I think you all know each other very well? Especially, mu Xizhuo¡°


    Zhao Xin almost grinned at the words mu Xizhuo.


    Mu Xizhuo "Teng" stood up and asked in a trembling voice, "are you Xiaolin''s mother?"


    Zhao Xin smiled and looked at the young man in front of her: "who are you talking about Xiaolin? Is it my niece or my daughter? "


    Her voice was a trace of cold.

 Chapter 329

    Mu Xizhuo was stunned as if he had been fixed. His heart was full of mixed feelings. Of course he could hear Zhao Xin''s meaning.


    Zhao Xin doesn''t look at him.


    He smiled at the rest of the Mu family: "I had a daughter named Si Xiaolin. When I was 20 years old, I met a young man, a young talent. Si Xiaolin fell in love with him and was determined."


    Zhao Xin''s eyes were moist and her voice choked slightly, but she still had a shallow smile on her face: "she was only 20 years old and was pregnant with the man''s child. If they are true love, it is also her blessing. Unfortunately, that man has long had a fiancee in the family, but he still plays with my daughter''s feelings. His fiancee is a woman with a lot of means. They have the criminal evidence of Si Lei, so they ask Si Xiaolin to leave the man, have to kill the child and not be in the hospital in n city. "


    Zhao Xin''s head held high: "Si Lei''s corruption and bribery, if reported, his life will be over. Si Xiaolin went to find the man, but the man began to avoid him. His fiancee threatened Xiaolin to make a choice between the man and his father. There was no way. I took her to the hospital in M city to get rid of the child. On that day, while we were waiting to enter the operating room, we were chased and killed. I was saved by a girl similar to Si Xiaolin, and Si Xiaolin -- "


    Zhao Xin stopped and shot her eyes at mu Xizhuo like a poisonous arrow: "I saw her get into a taxi, and the car exploded in front of me¡°


    Mu Xizhuo''s heart seemed to be hammered heavily. It hurt so much that he didn''t feel it.


    Zhao Xin stared at him: "I fled with the girl who saved me and looked similar to Kobayashi, because if I didn''t take my daughter, they would report my husband. For my husband, I had to go and take my daughter, so I asked the girl who looked like my daughter to go with me. When I went abroad, settled down several times and inquired about the situation at home, I knew that Si Lei was reported, put in prison and sentenced. "


    Zhao Xin''s eyes were cold: "it''s strange that Si Lei was jailed for taking bribes, and the people who bribed him didn''t do anything."


    Her eyes fell on Mu Zhixin''s face: "Mr. mu, I especially want to know why!"


    Mu Zhixin also had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. He felt Zhao Xin''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to meet them. He muttered, "I, I have left n city for many years. I, I don''t know these things."


    Zhao Xin sneered and looked at mu Zhengchu: "I heard that Mr. Mu is a powerful and famous figure. They all say that dragon begets dragon and Phoenix begets Phoenix. I can''t imagine that Mr. Mu''s son doesn''t even have half of your responsibility. It really makes me despise this weak woman. Mu Zhixin, you have the courage to set up this trap. Why don''t you have the courage to admit it? You colluded with Ye Qingyu. One wanted my daughter''s life, the other threatened my husband with me and my daughter. Finally, you did not hesitate to take my daughter''s life and my husband''s future! "


    Bai Lingyun quit: "what do you mean, your husband is in prison, what does it have to do with my husband!" Although she and Mu Zhixin are in a quarrel, they still want to be angry with each other in front of outsiders. They have been like this for so many years.


    Zhao Xin smiled colder and looked aggressively at Bai Lingyun: "because the person who bribed Si Lei is mu Zhixin! In the end, he made a mischief, got benefits, and turned his back on Si Lei. When he offered bribes, Mu Zhixin also used his son as bait, so that Si Lei and Si Xiaolin were determined to treat your son mu Xizhuo. As a result, one was in prison and the other was dead. If I hadn''t left in time, I''m afraid it would have become a pile of white bones! "


    Zhao Xin stared at mu Xizhuo: "Mu Xizhuo, did you dream about Xiao Lin in the middle of the night? Have you ever felt a little guilty about Xiao Lin over the years? Do you think I will be moved when you go to England to find her and make such a big noise? I can''t return a living daughter. What kind of heart do you think I can use to forgive you and forgive you! For so many years, I have lived in the pain of eroding my heart and bones every minute. What supports me to live to the present is my hatred for your family! I wish I could peel your skin and drink your blood! "


    Mu Xizhuo shook his body, took two steps back, and fell on his knees.


    Zhao Xin''s tears finally fell.


    "She is a girl in love. She gives you everything she has best. If you don''t cherish it, you can! But why can''t you give her a way to live? She''s only twenty! I have raised her like a pearl for 20 years. She is my heart and soul! You know what? You took off my heart! You are too cruel to admire your family. You want my daughter''s life, and you still refuse to let Si Lei go. You still ruin his future. You are so mean. Aren''t you afraid of retribution? "


    Zhao Xin was almost yelling.


    The thin body trembled with emotion.


    Zhao Xiang was already in tears. She came forward and hugged her sister with silent tears. Tang Yilin looked at mu Xizhuo kneeling on the ground and sat quietly in the corner. Everything seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Mu Zhengchu finally understood the reason.


    He cleared his throat. "Mrs. Smith?"


    Zhao Xin sneered: Mrs. Si was a long time ago. I''m Zhao Xin now¡°


    Mu Zhengchu followed suit: "Ms. Zhao, it sounds to me that there should be a lot of misunderstandings. Can I check it carefully¡°


    Mu Zhengchu intuitively felt that this woman was by no means an ordinary person. Regardless of the title of a jailed mayor''s wife, he believed that she must also have a great source. Now Mu wanted allies and must not set up enemies again.


    Zhao Xin looked at mu Zhengchu. Of course, she knew what he was up to. "Mr. Mu has been controlling the actions of Mu group for so many years and knows everything about domestic and international economic development. Have you ever heard of rongchuang enterprise¡°


    Mu Zhengchu was moved and nodded: "of course I''ve heard of it¡°


    Zhao Xin smiled: "I''m not talented. I''m one of the shareholders of rongchuang¡°


    Mu Zhengchu was surprised and was about to speak.


    Zhao Xin has taken the lead: "I''m coming back this time to find an investment project. I''ll invest in whoever is willing to be the enemy of Mu family. If anyone can destroy Mu family, I''ll give him all my wealth! My daughter must not die in vain. Isn''t Mu family most concerned about Mu family and Mu business? I want you to bury my daughter with Mu''s group¡°


    Zhao Xin''s words were sonorous and powerful. Her eyes were like ice. She looked at mu Zhengchu without giving in.


    Then he said to Zhao Xiang and Tang Yilin, "let''s go¡°


    Zhao Xiang and Tang Yilin obediently followed her and left.


    Mu Xizhuo knelt on the ground.


    Bai Lingyun stretched out his hand and pulled his son: "Xizhuo, Xizhuo, are you stupid? Why are you kneeling here¡°


    Mu Xizhuo pushed away his mother''s hand, stood up and shook his body twice.


    Bai Lingyun gritted his teeth: "it''s Ye Qingyu''s fault. It''s impossible to do such a thing well. What should I do now? Make such a big disaster¡°


    Mu Xizhuo was stunned and looked at her together with mu Zhengchu.


    Mu Xizhuo''s voice was a little unstable: "Mom, do you know this? Do you know ye Qingyu''s key to Si Xiaolin¡°


    Bai Lingyun knew he was speechless. He was annoyed. He didn''t dare to look at his son''s eyes and lowered his head: "I, I was also for your good. At that time, you and ye Qingyu were very good, but there was Mu Xichen in the middle. I also wanted you to add points in front of her. Only then did I go with your father to set up a trap for Si Lei¡°


    Her voice became lower and lower, but at last she suddenly raised her head: "but we didn''t hurt Si Xiaolin. It''s Ye Qingyu''s business¡°


    Mu Xizhuo''s heart fell from a high place to the bottom of the valley.


    He is the culprit who killed Si Xiaolin!


    Everything comes from him, it''s his fault!


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t look at Mu Zhixin or mu Zhengchu. He staggered a few steps and went out with a pale face.


    He didn''t want to listen to Grandpa''s roar, Dad''s explanation and mom''s prevarication


    After looking for the answer for so many years, he finally found it. He doesn''t have to deceive himself and others, whitewash peace, and find comfort for himself. He is the killer who killed Kobayashi.


    Mu Xizhuo drank a lot of wine, but the more he drank, the more sober he became. He couldn''t get drunk. He knew he wasn''t drunk, because his mind was full of Si Xiaolin, with a beautiful smile. She had grown in his heart since she left.


    A man sat down beside him.


    Mu Xizhuo looked back and narrowed his eyes. It was Tang Yilin. She also had a can of beer in her hand.


    "Why are you here¡° Tang Yilin is another existence. He knew from the beginning, even if she looks like Si Xiaolin. He has never taken gentle care of her.


    Tang Yilin took a sip of beer and looked at the tall buildings in the distance. Here is the roof of Mu group. Standing high and overlooking the distance, the scenery was really different.


    "Have you always been so gentle to her¡° Tang Yilin spoke.


    Mu Xizhuo knew that she was talking about Si Xiaolin. He also looked into the distance, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "no, I have never treated her gently. From the beginning, I wanted to use her. Who let her have a father who is a vice mayor? I''m just an asshole. For so many years, in order to achieve my goal, I''ve used an inverted girl by all means. What is it¡°


    Tang Yilin was silent: "but you still fell in love with her¡°


    Mu Xizhuo took a sip of wine: "yes, I fell in love with her. After I found that she was gone, I fell in love with her¡°


    "You always think of me as her, don''t you¡° Tang Yilin asked softly.


    Without hesitation, mu Xizhuo shook his head: "no, you are not her. I knew very clearly from the beginning that you are not her. Even if the name is related to her, even if you look like her, but you are not her, I know very well. You can''t replace her, and I never thought of using you to replace her. Tang Tang, I''m sorry, because I always have her in my heart, so I can''t treat you wholeheartedly¡°


    Tang Yilin was silent.


    The two have been drinking.


    "You know what? I have a cousin named Mu Xichen. He once fell in love with a woman and wanted to marry her despite the opposition of the whole world. Those people in our family also made him a lot of obstacles. It was also because of Ye Qingyu that she was finally taken away by the police to sue her for intentional wounding. If she hadn''t had very powerful relatives, the woman would go to prison. "


    "The day she came out of prison, she also went to the hospital, the one where Xiaolin and your aunt went. She was the one who looked like Xiaolin, saved your aunt and went abroad instead of Xiaolin.

 Chapter 330

    Tang Yilin took a sip of wine and listened quietly. She had never heard of this story.


    "In fact, we all thought she was the one who died. It is said that there is evidence that the deceased is her. My cousin, the arrogant Mu Xichen, vomited blood at the moment he heard the news. After that, his eyes became blind, blood red and couldn''t see anything. He was crazy because of a woman. "


    "I look down on him. As a woman, he looks as if he has been dug up. My grandfather decided to find someone to erase his memory, but strangely, he forgot many things, that is, he still remembered the woman. His temperament has changed greatly and his business means are fierce. People call him ''Asura''. I don''t pay attention to him. "


    "Xiao Lin is also missing, but I''m not like him! How can a man only have children and women in his heart? But gradually, I can''t laugh. I miss Kobayashi. I''m not interested in other women, but I suppress myself because I can''t be as worthless as Mu Xichen. "


    "God treats Mu Xichen well. His woman came back four years later and brought back two twin children. They don''t even have to do DNA. The two children are his at first sight. All his experiences during that time were used to recover his woman. I scoffed, but I was envious in my heart. Later, the four members of their family made up, and everyone envied them. "


    Mu Xizhuo stopped and stopped talking.


    "Mu Xizhuo, tell you my story?" Tang Yilin took a sip of wine and said softly.


    Mu Xizhuo made a gesture of listening.


    "Although my father is not the richest man in Singapore, he is also an important figure. Your father loves my mother very much, but my grandmother can''t bear to let my mother stay in Singapore. She misses her very much. Later, after I was born, I often walked in Singapore and London. Later, I went to school and stayed in London. My father and mother are used to the world of two people. They love me very much, He didn''t leave me alone. "


    "However, in adolescence, I became very rebellious. I always thought I was great and always wanted to try new things. I wanted to try the harmful things that adults said. I had a vigorous love. The man took me to take drugs. There is nothing else in my grandmother''s family. I can''t spend all my money. Therefore, there are a group of people around me, which makes me feel very successful and have a good time until my parents come to see me. At that time, I have been crazy for a year. "


    "My parents are very sad to see me, but I don''t think so. My mother can only cry, but my father takes care of me. I can''t beat or scold. I look like I''m at odds with him. Later, something finally happened¡°


    Tang Yilin took a sip of wine and said in a bleak tone, "I''m crazy with those people in the bar. My father found me and wanted to take me back. I had a dispute with him. My boyfriend stabbed my father with a dagger. In the chaos, my father fell to the ground with blood everywhere. His eyes were wide open and looked at me pleadingly¡°


    "At that moment, time suddenly stood still, and my brain suddenly became clear. The person who fell to the ground was my father, who loved me most. He was obedient to me from childhood to childhood! I picked up the dagger and stabbed it in my boyfriend''s stomach, while my father grabbed my ankle tightly. I cried desperately and asked them to call an ambulance. The last thing my father said to me was: baby, Dad loves you! In the chaos, the wine spilled all over the floor. Someone touched the candle and caught fire. I held my father and cried. Everyone else ran away and I stayed in it¡°


    Tang Yilin''s voice has deep unspeakable pain.


    Mu Xizhuo couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her in his arms.


    Tang Yilin trembled all over: "finally, my father died, I was disfigured, and I was sentenced to prison for hurting my boyfriend. I was not old enough and the sentence was not long. In prison, I looked for all opportunities to commit suicide. I didn''t want to live. I killed my father. I have no face to live. I have to die¡°


    Tang Yilin''s tears wet mu Xizhuo''s skirt.


    "I''m crazy. My family kicked my mother out. It was my aunt who won the present industry for us and the right to go to my father''s grave for us. I don''t want to take my aunt to have a facelift, as long as I don''t want to. I changed my name. Since my aunt misses Xiaolin, I changed it to Yilin. Tang is my father''s last name and the only connection between me and him. I can''t change it. My mother and I lived with my aunt. One day, my aunt said to let me come back, get close to you and let you fall in love with me, so I came back. In fact, I don''t know how to make you fall in love with me. I see your feelings for Kobayashi. I don''t want to be a substitute. Not only do I disagree, but Kobayashi won''t agree¡°


    "So, mu Xizhuo, let''s stop now. In your heart, Xiaolin lives, and I, the life of dandelion, float with the wind, where it is, I can''t redeem the crime I committed to my father all my life, and I can''t get out of this dilemma¡°


    Tang Yilin''s voice was very calm: "but, mu Xizhuo, in fact, you still have many choices. Over the years, I have seen a lot of people. I can see that you are actually just a chess piece of your grandfather, and your parents have their own plans. But what about yourself? Do your parents, your grandfather and your family really need you? Is it really worth tying yourself here? You are so powerless to love someone. I think one day, you will regret that you have never loved yourself. Just like, I regret never cherishing everything I once had. "


    Mu Xichen didn''t move. He was completely stunned by Tang Yilin''s words.


    Tang Yilin, who seems careless and indifferent to everything, has a pair of eyes that know everything. Just a meal that no one eats, let her see the true face of Mu family.


    And yourself?


    Puppet? piece?


    In short, not mu Xizhuo, not himself.


    He was so absorbed that he didn''t notice when Tang Yilin left.


    Tang Yilin came home. It was dark in the living room. She didn''t light the light. She took off her shoes and went straight to her room.


    "Don, don¡° There was a gentle call behind him.


    Tang Yilin said, "aunt¡°


    She looked back and vaguely saw her aunt sitting on the sofa.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light¡° She wants to press the switch.


    "Don''t drive¡° Zhao Xin stopped her.


    Tang Yilin thought for a moment, took back his hand, went to the sofa and sat down next to Zhao Xin.


    Zhao Xin took her hand and patted, "have you gone to see him¡°


    Tang Yilin ordered it and didn''t hide it. He told Zhao Xin what happened and what he said.


    "Aunt, don''t blame me. I just think he is very poor. After Kobayashi left, he found that his favorite is Kobayashi. This is a punishment for him all his life. I think he can''t get out of this demon¡°


    Zhao Xin didn''t speak for a long time. She stroked Tang Yilin''s slender and cool hand and said softly, "Tang Tang, are you in love with him¡°


    Tang Yilin was stunned and immediately relaxed: "aunt, I''m not ready to love someone. At an age when I don''t know love, I squandered love and ended it at the most painful price. I think I can''t love someone again. Instead of giving each other a complete heart, I''d better keep my incomplete heart. Mu Xizhuo is a poor man. I sympathize with him, but love, forget it¡°


    The temperature of Zhao Xin''s palm passed to Tang Yilin: "Tang Tang, you are still young and there is still a long way to go. Don''t define yourself so early and don''t nail yourself on the cross. No one wants to have those accidents. In the first two years of Kobayashi''s accident, I couldn''t control myself at all. Hatred had devoured me. Until you and your mother appear and say I saved you, why didn''t you save me? Over the years, with your mother and daughter by my side, let me calm down quietly, so that I can live normally. Your mother''s temperament is too weak. We need to help her around. You must take good care of her. My aunt doesn''t want you to be alone all the time. I know everything about Mu Xizhuo looking for Xiaolin in England, but how can I be moved again? Kobayashi can''t live¡°


    "My aunt doesn''t want you to live instead of Xiao Lin. she doesn''t want you to do your duty for her. You have to live for yourself. Including mu Xizhuo, you should stand on your own point of view and ask your heart if you like him¡°


    "Aunt, don''t you object to me being with him¡° Tang Yilin was a little surprised.


    Zhao Xin shook her head and sighed: "Tang Tang, life is short, so don''t set obstacles for yourself. Kobayashi is gone. You are the common daughter of your mother and I. We all hope you are happy. We only want you to be happy. Mu Xizhuo is not bad in nature. He was just born in such a distorted family¡°


    Tang Yilin gently leaned in Zhao Xin''s arms: "aunt, whether mu Xizhuo and I have a future or not, I thank you. If you hadn''t taken me and my mother in, we wouldn''t know where we were. Thank you for being so tolerant to me. I know you will forgive mu Xizhuo for me¡°


    Zhao Xin''s tears filled her eyelashes and gently patted Tang Yilin on the back: "Tang Tang, aunt Tang has done what she wants to do and what she should do. You have done well. Don''t change your life''s happiness in order to comfort your aunt. In that way, everything your aunt has paid to you becomes meaningless. When you get to your aunt''s age, you will look down on many things. Tang Tang, aunt Tang wants you to be happy and bring out Xiao Lin''s happiness¡°


    Tang Yilin nodded slowly in Zhao Xin''s arms.


    Mu Xizhuo woke up with a splitting headache.


    He took a look at the surrounding environment and found that he was in the hotel. He shook his head to wake up. Holding the wall, he slowly turned around to take a cold bath, and then called his assistant.


    "How long did I sleep¡° Mu Xizhuo rubbed his eyebrows and asked.


    "One day¡° Xiao Liu answered carefully.


    Mu Xizhuo lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and went through the previous events in his mind.


    Xiao Liu looked at the boss''s face and said carefully, "Zhuo Shao, the old man signed an agreement with the ITO family this morning. This time ITO injected capital into Mu family to jointly deal with Meng group. The old man incidentally added RS international¡°


    Mu Xizhuo was indifferent.


    It''s a matter of time.


    The old man was determined to win Meng. This time, he did not hesitate to pay any price.


    He couldn''t understand the old man''s obsession, but he knew that Mu didn''t win the battle.


    And he doesn''t want to stay to be a sad figure, a puppet and a chess piece.


    He wants to live as a person.

 Chapter 331

    With the alliance between Mu''s group and ITO group of Japan, the allies of Meng''s group have also joined the battle group one after another.


    There was no sign of Meng Chuang''s joining the group.


    Zhao Xin''s original intention was to directly hand over rongchuang to song Yunqing, but song Yunqing was pregnant, so she introduced her to Meng Wen and Meng Yu. Not only did she compete with Mu this time, but also reached an intention for future cooperation and development.


    Zhao Xin is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Over the years, she has been a little tired supporting rongchuang. Looking at the young people in front of her, she feels relieved that she has a different feeling from Song Yunqing. Giving her wealth to song Yunqing is like giving it to Xiao Lin. she has no doubt.


    Song Yunqing is considerate. She takes her to make friends with those wives and young ladies who share her interests. She also introduces her charitable fund with Meng Tairan and Xiuyun. Zhao Xin''s fighting spirit is ignited again.


    Therefore, the idea of Tang Yilin and Zhao Xiang returning to Singapore for a temporary stay has not been stopped.


    Tang Yilin is not Si Xiaolin. Zhao Xin doesn''t want to kidnap her niece all her life.


    The day Tang Yilin left, she was very relaxed.


    She really wants to open up. If Mu Xizhuo appears again, she won''t refuse, but if he doesn''t appear, she won''t miss it. Let it go.


    On the plane, Tang Yilin looked out of the window. She and her aunt said that she and her mother would only go to Singapore for a small stay, but in fact, she had made up her mind. After guarding her father''s memorial day, she would send her mother back to her aunt. Then she went to Canada to study and pick up her abandoned studies. It was time to start her new life.


    Gently stretched out and put the porthole.


    A magnetic voice sounded around: "is it beautiful outside?"


    Tang Yilin seemed to be electrocuted, suddenly turned his head, and a familiar face came into view.


    Tang Yilin couldn''t help laughing.


    My aunt is right. People can''t live in the past all their life. They always have to look forward.


    She held out her hand: "Hello, my name is Tang Yilin. You can call me Tang Tang."


    Mu Xizhuo held Tang Yilin''s hand and looked at her: "Hello, my name is mu Xizhuo. I''m a poor ordinary man."


    Tang Yilin smiled: "we are so young, who is not poor?"


    Mu Xizhuo held Tang Yilin''s hand and never let go.


    Yeah! What about being poor? They are still young and can start all over again.


    Mu Zhengchu''s cooperation with itono was not smooth.


    Mu Xizhuo''s half-way departure makes mu Zhengchu like a broken arm. Mu Zhixin''s intelligence and ability are far from mu Xizhuo. Mu Zhicheng is useless. Mu Xichi is very much like his father and can''t compare with his two brothers.


    After all, mu Zhengchu was old and had little energy. He couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and struggled with the team established by mu Xizhuo over the years. Mu Xizhuo has a conscience. He just left Mu''s family and M City alone. Mu''s and RS''s team are still there, and the ability of any person in Mu Xizhuo''s team is above Mu Zhixin.


    However, the habit of Mu family is to only believe in their own people, including mu Zhengchu. Mu Zhixin and Mu Zhicheng are very exclusive to these elite teams. They are worried that they will be robbed of power, so they make difficulties for them.


    In less than two months, some people have successively offered to resign. When mu Zhengchu is hiring, he naturally tries every means to stay.


    Mu''s interior is becoming more and more unstable.


    Itono is becoming more and more irritable. He is the third in his family. He has many brothers and is in his prime. He can''t seize power. He''s just trying to divide power from them. Now, an M city has not been won, and he has invested quite amazing assets.


    If this goes on, sooner or later it will disturb the Japanese side. Therefore, he can only speed up his action and urge mu Zhengchu more and more.


    That''s an old fox. The deeper he cooperates, the more depressed he feels.


    Mu Zhengchu is a complete egoist. Itono finally understands why for so many years, no one has ever cooperated with Mu except ye. It is not Mu''s lofty and high threshold, but mu Zhengchu is too calculating, not only calculating his opponent, but also his partner.


    Today''s cooperation is difficult for itono to ride a tiger.


    As he racked his brains to get his father to invest more money in him.


    According to the newspaper, Toshio ITO and Hiroshi ITO came to m city together.


    At first glance, itono thought he had heard wrong.


    Ito Jun and ITO Ho, his eldest brother and second brother, two people who don''t communicate with each other!


    As long as he could remember, he had never seen them appear at the same time except for his father''s birthday.


    They are brothers and sworn enemies. They are also the main leaders of the ITO family''s underworld and white Taoism. Jun ITO is the underworld and Hao ITO is the white Taoism. If one of them needs the other''s human, financial and material support, they will never speak to each other, but coordinate through their father.


    This is also the reason why itono wants to win the inheritance, because only when he is a father can he eat black and white.


    The eldest brother and the second brother can''t say good or bad to him. The age difference of nearly 20 years old makes them ignore him. Itono also kept a low profile and didn''t let them know their strength and plot.


    He has always been energetic and ready to go, but what happened to them? They will see each other only once a year. They will appear together in M city?


    "Are you right?" Itono looked at Kobayashi in disbelief.


    Kobayashi bowed respectfully: "yes, there''s nothing wrong!"


    "Do you know what happened?" Ito''s ambition doesn''t feel very good.


    Kobayashi shook his head: "something happened suddenly. There was no time to find out the reason. All he knew was that they went to see the same person."


    "See who?" Itono was more curious and had no clue.


    Kobayashi shook his head gently: "I don''t know. Our people lost them."


    Ito no is silent. How can those people who follow ITO Jun and ITO ho Kobayashi''s men?


    "Pay close attention. I want to know who they met and why they came here!" Ito ordered.


    Kobayashi left.


    Itono sat in his chair and was lost in thought. He really couldn''t think of who the two eldest brothers wanted to see.


    The person that itono didn''t think of was su Manran.


    In Mu Xichen''s private club, Su Manran sat lazily on the sofa and looked at the vigilant ITO Jun and ITO Hao sitting in front of him. They smiled very ill intentioned: "I heard that you two only meet once a year, which is your father''s birthday. Isn''t that an exception this year?"


    Ito Jun asked quietly in non-standard Chinese, "are you really Su of the blue Gang?"


    Suman casually nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Ito Jun''s eyes looked at ITO ho.


    Ito also asked, "are you really sue of MB¡°


    Su Manran nodded again: "if it''s fake, change it¡°


    The two brothers couldn''t help looking at each other and secretly exchanged surprise in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect that the powerful blue Gang Su and MB Sue were such a young man. He looked like he was in his thirties. In terms of appearance and figure, he could simply be a model. He sat there casually, but he was extremely elegant.


    They couldn''t connect this man with the opponent they had feared for many years.


    "Your brother seems to have a tacit understanding¡° Su Manran teased them.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Su Manran continued, "however, I''m not very satisfied with your response. I thought you could find me as soon as I took action against your ITO family. What''s wrong with my waiting so long? Is the loss painful to you? It seems that the strength of Ito''s family is really strong. They didn''t come until now¡°


    The brothers can''t help sitting straighter. There''s no doubt that this person is Sue and Sue.


    Ito cleared his throat: "originally, your excellency had expected us to come to you. Excuse me, why did the blue Gang rob our business this time? Diamonds and arms in North America have always been our line. We have always been well water and don''t invade the river. You have to give us a reasonable reason to do so¡°


    The casual expression on Su Manran''s face only converged in a moment. The hearts of ITO Jun and ITO Hao are all one Lin. they can be said to read countless people. What kind of scenes have not been seen. In fact, the white road has never been just the white road, and the underworld has never been beyond the boundary.


    Who is simple and who is easy after all these years?


    The momentum of the young man in front of them at this time suddenly increased their pressure.


    The difference between them is only a teenager. This Su looks not much bigger than itono, but his aura is unmatched by itono and even them.


    "That''s why the two Mr. ITO are here¡° Su Manran''s eyes were as deep as the sea.


    Ito brothers didn''t speak and looked at Su Manran. How could they lose?


    Su Manran''s voice was like ice: "has the blue Gang ever robbed business with Ito''s family these years? Did MB ever feel sorry for Ito''s family in the mall? We are all abiding by those unwritten agreements, but since the ITO family broke the ring first, why should I be polite? Can I make the ITO family and outsiders think I''m a dead man? "


    Brother ITO looked at each other: "what does Mr. Su mean?"


    Su Manran glanced at the assistant standing beside him. The assistant immediately turned around and put two folders in front of the two Mr. ITO.


    "Look, you two. This is the business that your ITO family has robbed from the blue gang and MB for half a year. I have clearly written down every transaction. I''m waiting to confront you one day. I, Su Manran, act according to the rules to a limited extent. If you break the rules first, I will not hesitate to let you. The Chinese have a saying called "reciprocity", and you Japanese know this very well, so I don''t need to say more. "


    Ito Jun and ITO Hao looked at the documents in their hands, looked at each page slowly, and quickly browsed through each page. Their faces had changed greatly.


    They put down their papers and just wanted to talk, but Su Manran waved at them.


    "You two don''t want to deny it? Isn''t that even more humiliating? Don''t doubt anything. This is what you ITO family do. Don''t tell me you don''t know these things. You don''t know your own internal affairs. How do you two black-and-white masters do it? Don''t let me look down on your jokes! "


    "Lan gang or MB, you are lucky to see me today. There is no need to ask your hand to check. I don''t lie in front of real people. I haven''t thought about eating your business for a day or two, but both of you abide by the rules! I can''t do it. So I waited and waited, and I thought, why don''t I have a chance to do it? Hey, you see, the opportunity has come. The ITO family broke the rules first and gave me a great opportunity. Speaking of it, I really want to thank you for your ignorance. "


    Su Manran''s words were extremely ironic. The two Ito''s faces were green and white. They had never been robbed in their life. They had suffered such a loss!

 Chapter 332

    Ito Jun blushed with anger. He was not angry with Su Manran, but he thought of who did these things.


    Ito certainly thought of it.


    Seeing that ITO Jun was about to attack, he quickly winked.


    "Sue, we''ve read the document. I''m really sorry for the trouble, but there are some misunderstandings. Please let our brother explain." Ito''s attitude is much more humble than before.


    It deserves to be fought in the business field.


    Su Manran smiled: "Mr. ITO, what else do you think can be misunderstood here? It''s always the ITO family. You robbed my business first. Don''t blame me for being rude. Also, I wonder if the two Mr. Ito know that your ITO family is involved in the current business war in M City, and you are on the side of the Mu group. "


    Jun ITO and Hao ITO look at each other. They know this, but what does it have to do with Su Manran? His estate is not here.


    Su Manran''s smile was more beautiful: "there''s something you may not know. There are several companies opposed to Mu''s group, including Sheng''an group of my cousin Mu Xichen, song''s group of his wife, my sister song Yunqing, and the companies of my brothers. Therefore, I joined their team without hesitation. I might as well let you know, In the future, Su Manran will be involved in any business involving ITO family. Life is short, whether it''s underworld or underworld! It''s hard to find opponents like two. "


    "That''s right." Suman ran touched her nose.


    "I forgot to tell you that in the future, I, the blue Gang, Longmen and flame alliance, we will be a family. It seems that we are more than enough against an ITO family?"


    Ito Jun''s face is blue. I''m kidding. A blue Gang is already close. Do you want to add another two?


    "Well, MB, Sheng''an, song''s, Ye''s, Aofeng, and Meng''s, we can all say that we can join in as soon as we form an alliance. I don''t know if Mr. ITO is interested. Let''s have fun and play the game of gambling?"


    Ito''s face is white.


    Su Manran is going to fight with the ITO family!


    He didn''t pay attention to those small groups, but he can''t ignore Meng!


    Ito ho stood up and bowed with a standard: "Mr. Su, Ito''s family will immediately withdraw from the business war in M city. We have always had a friendly relationship with Mr. Su. I hope this relationship can be maintained. This time, we offended Mr. Su. Please give us a chance to correct! "


    Ito Jun understood what ITO meant.


    The most important thing is to stop the loss in time.


    He also stood up and said, "we will share the market Mr. Su robbed this time, and we will cooperate and develop together."


    Su Manran rolled his eyes: "Hey, I didn''t rob your market. I never do such a low-level thing!"


    "Yes! Yes! Mr. Su didn''t rob it. We gave it to Mr. Su. Ah, no, no, we developed it with Mr. Su! " Ito Jun almost bit his tongue.


    Su Manran nodded with satisfaction: "well, Mr. ITO, it''s easy to say. By the way, since they are all partners, let me remind Mr. ITO that the third childe of the ITO family has been coveting my brother-in-law and daughter-in-law song Yunqing. Please take care of it. Otherwise, when my cousin Mu Xichen makes a move, I''m afraid everyone''s face won''t look good again, I think you know the way flame alliance works. I don''t have to say any more. "


    Ito Jun''s face is even worse.


    He took over the ITO family underworld at the age of 16. He has never been so cowardly as today. He really understands what is bloodless. Su Manran is really not simple! A few words forced him to a dead end. The only way was to cede the land and pay compensation.


    Thinking that since then, the North American market has changed from Ito''s dominance to sharing with the blue Gang, he feels that his heart is dripping blood.


    I really want to break ITO wild''s body!


    This little beast!


    I really understand what the old man thinks, and I''m trying to cultivate him into such a person who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    This time, if Su Manran didn''t deliberately let them know, but directly made things bigger, I''m afraid they''ll wait for Su Manran to devour the ITO family.


    Ito Jun and ITO Hao didn''t give ITO no chance to distinguish and explain. They directly ordered him to withdraw all the injected and undeclared funds and roll back to Japan.


    Ito has deployed to the present stage, waiting to fight to the death with Meng''s alliance!


    This battle will certainly make him famous and increase his weight in his father''s heart, so as to further decompose the power and influence of ITO Jun and ITO ho.


    Unfortunately, he thought too beautifully and smoothly, but he was cut off without waiting for execution.


    Ito Jun and ITO ho came to him like two door gods and asked people to drop him back to Japan immediately.


    He resisted fiercely in exchange for a chance to call the old man.


    As a result, he was scolded. From small to large, he had not been scolded so badly.


    The final order is still - get back to Japan, now, now!


    Itono''s sudden withdrawal of capital broke the capital chain of Mu''s group, which had been losing step by step.


    Mu Zhengchu had a heart attack and was sent to hospital urgently. There was chaos within Mu''s group.


    At this time, the Meng family was noisy.


    It''s the weekend again. Everyone who can go home is back.


    Jinyu has run all over the ground. She is a lively and cheerful child. She has a deep love with amoon sisters. She goes out and goes in together, eats and sleeps together. Amoon is responsive and loving to this sister.


    Also because he has a sister and his brother is away from school, ah moon looks like a sister.


    Meng Shaoyuan was very sorry to hear that mu Zhengchu was admitted to the hospital.


    Looking at the noisy scene in front of me, I was very moved.


    "I heard that mu Xizhuo resigned from all his posts and went abroad alone. As soon as he arrived abroad, there was no news." Meng de has witnessed the rise and fall of too many families in Meng''s family and Meng Shaoyuan''s side for so many years.


    "He is also a good young man. It is also a good thing for him to rein in at this time." Meng Shao said faintly.


    Jinyu ran over, took a small paper cup in her hand, scooped a spoon with a small spoon and handed it to him: "Grandpa, Grandpa, the yogurt made by my sister and I, you taste it, you taste it, it''s so sweet."


    Meng Shaoyuan boasted with surprise: "really? Ah moon and Jin Yu are so great! "


    He took Jin Yu''s little fat hand and took a bite: "mm-hmm, it tastes really good!"


    Jinyu was so happy that she took back her spoon and took another small paper cup to Meng de: "Grandpa De, this is yours. Grandpa too can''t eat more sweet. Don''t let Grandpa too see it when you eat, so as not to make him greedy. What my sister said!"


    Jinyu whispered to Meng de in the voice Meng Shaoyuan could hear.


    Mengde took the small cup from Jinyu, and Jinyu disappeared.


    Meng de couldn''t help laughing. Meng Shaoyuan blew his beard and stared: "Hey, you two little girls have learned to bully me! Dare to make fun of Grandpa¡°


    Meng de seriously ate a yogurt with a small spoon: Well, it tastes really good¡°


    Meng Shaoyuan also smiled.


    Meng de put down his glass and sighed: "the Mu family are all around the hospital now, waiting for the old chairman Mu to wake up. I heard that Mu Zhixin and Bai Lingyun have secretly transferred Mu''s assets. Mu Zhicheng''s family is in a state of absolute being and is also looking for a lawyer to consult about the distribution of the estate. "


    Meng Shaoyuan said nothing for a long time: "Lao Mu''s two grandsons are good talents, but they were forced away by himself. I''m afraid he still doesn''t understand why. "


    Meng De''s eyes looked at the distant open-air balcony and Mu Xichen, who talked with Meng brothers and others, with infinite emotion in his heart.


    If the Mu family brothers are as harmonious as the Meng family brothers, the Mu family must be another scene now.


    It''s a pity that God gave mu Zhengchu such a good grandson, and he should know how to cherish it.


    Meng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to talk about this topic anymore. There are many things that outsiders can''t help. He never wanted to be an enemy with mu Zhengchu, but he was never afraid of being an enemy with anyone,


    Mund understood his feelings.


    I can''t help but look at these young people.


    "Master, do you think we should prepare some weddings?"


    Meng Shaoyuan immediately came to the spirit and his eyes brightened: "Hmm! Good idea, oh, good idea! Our family hasn''t been busy for a long time. If others don''t say it, Arvin and Xiuyun should do it. "


    Meng de immediately said with a smile: "that is, they have been engaged for so long. If they get married early, they can have a baby at home early."


    This tickled Meng Shaoyuan''s heart and said it again and again.


    When everyone sat around for dinner and ate almost, Meng Shaoyuan cleared his throat and glanced at everyone. Everyone hurried to sit upright and knew that grandpa was going to lecture.


    "Well, Arvin, Xiuyun, are you almost busy over there?"


    All eyes were on Meng Wen and Xiu Yun.


    Xiuyun was stunned and looked at Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen remained unmoved, with a warm smile on his face: "Grandpa, we are both very busy. If today is not a weekend, we don''t even have time to eat."


    The implication is that we came back from our busy schedule to reunite with Grandpa.


    Meng Wen means that no matter what grandpa plans to do next, stop it first. It''s not necessarily a good thing to be named alone. If it''s a good thing, it can''t run away. Isn''t it a good thing? It''s more likely.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at his grandson, who was as slippery as a loach, and smiled with confidence: "work, how can you finish your work? If you can come back for the weekend, you must be able to find time to get married. "


    Xiuyun had no idea that Grandpa would mention it. He turned red and lowered his head in front of all his family.


    Zhu Siyun was happy and clapped his hands: "Oh, Dad, it''s still your old man who is considerate, but it''s going to be put on the agenda. It''s time to prepare for their wedding after being engaged for so long? Blame me, blame me, forget all this, and owe my father a reminder. "


    Meng Shaoyuan got the first supporter and immediately became more happy.


    "You are busy with your work, putting the cart before the horse. My old man and ad can''t see it. Since everyone has no problem, should we start preparing? "


    Meng Wen and Xiuyun are covered with black lines. What does it mean that everyone has no opinion?


    Has grandpa asked everyone''s opinion?


    But look up, in addition to nodding approval frequently, it is nodding and saying yes, isn''t it that everyone has no opinion?


    However, who would have an opinion on such a thing except them?


    Even if they have an opinion, does anyone listen?


    Meng Wen looked around. Sure enough, the elders didn''t look at them. Their peers looked at them sympathetically, and then lowered their heads one after another. At this time, we must adhere to the principle that it''s none of our own business and hang high, because who knows who Grandpa will aim at the next moment?


    These are a group of ungrateful guys who have never let Meng Wen down!

 Chapter 333

    Meng Wen hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly. Just when he wanted to speak, Meng Shaoyuan had robbed him of his words: "well, you don''t have to say, Grandpa knows. You want to be simple. You don''t want to be too heavy, right? No problem, promise you! You are very busy and don''t have time to deal with these things. No problem! There is nothing else in our family, but there are many people. Calm, Yaoyao, I''ll leave it to you¡°


    Meng Tairan and Chu moyao smiled and nodded.


    "Dad, don''t worry¡°


    "OK, Grandpa¡°


    When they finished, they looked at Meng Wen and Xiuyun with a smile.


    Xiuyun is not good at words, and he can''t speak at this time.


    Meng Wenxin knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. He had to bribe his aunt and Yao Yao in private.


    Ye Xiuwen hurriedly said, "although I can do something, I can also assign some people here¡°


    He married his sister. Of course he had to help.


    Meng Shaoyuan glanced at him and then looked at Wendi: "Wendi, don''t you have any plans? When is this love coming? Or are you going to test him for three or five years¡°


    Understanding with Wendi, he deliberately ignored Ye Xiuwen and said to Meng Shaoyuan, "yes, Dad, if you don''t say, I''m just looking for you to discuss this. I found a ring on Chenchen''s hand two days ago. Alas! This woman is too big to stay¡°


    He shook his head while talking to Wendi, but didn''t look at Xiang Chen and ye Xiuwen.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xiang Chen''s hand. Xiang Chen was so frightened that he hid his hand behind his back. He accidentally knocked down the cup around him and spilled the drink. Ye Xiuwen quickly stood up and didn''t let the drink spill on him.


    This action just makes him more prominent.


    Xiang Chen''s face was so red that he wanted to bleed. He wanted to disappear all at once.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled, looked at Ye Xiuwen and said to Wendi, "Xiao Ye is still very sensible. Look, as soon as you say it, he stood up and said his position¡°


    Rao is a man who has been through the storm and waves. He can''t help standing there now. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Meng Wen immediately stood up and patted Ye Xiuwen on the shoulder: "for the first time in so many years, a brother shared weal and woe with me. Come on, it''s better to be happy alone than to be happy together. Let''s have a company, together!"


    Meng Yu shook her head: "Grandpa, we can''t let them come one by one. Don''t we have more fun? It''s a waste of time¡°


    Meng Shaoyuan pondered: "well, it makes sense¡°


    Meng Wen and ye Xiuwen shot their eyes at Meng Yu. Meng Yu turned his head and turned a blind eye.


    The red tide on Xiang Chen''s face faded, knowing that grandpa and his brothers did it on purpose.


    Then he said, "it''s not just us! And Tianyun and Peng Yue! And Feichi and Nina, shangguanyuan and Sister Rose! Let''s do it together¡°


    As soon as they heard it, they began to talk.


    Some people think it''s better to have a group wedding. It''s spectacular and lively.


    Some people think Meng Yu is right. They come one by one, one by one, and they can be lively until the end of the year.


    They had a good discussion. The other pairs were not present. Only Meng Wen, Xiuyun, ye Xiuwen and Xiang Chen were present.


    Xiuyun looked at Xiangchen like asking for help.


    Xiang Chen shook his head and said softly, "basically, at this stage, we will be struck out. No one will listen to what we say¡°


    Xiuyun whispered, "what should I do¡°


    Glancing at the hot scene in the morning, he whispered, "why don''t we run away from marriage¡°


    Xiuyun also looked at everyone before and whispered, "do you think if you run away from marriage, will you be chased by grandpa all over the world¡°


    Xiang Chen thought about it and nodded, "it''s possible¡°


    Ye Xiuwen was completely confused about the formation of the Meng family, and looked at Meng Wen with an ignorant face.


    Meng Wen spread his hand and whispered, "do you want a grand wedding¡°


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "think, of course, it''s grand to marry Xiang Chen¡°


    Meng Wen smiled bitterly: "grandness and grandness are not a concept.


    Meng Wen looked at his mother.


    Zhu Siyun is discussing the dress with Meng Tairan and Chu moyao.


    "For the eighth dress, I think we can use the style of Chinese cheongsam. It''s still bright red, and then we can use silver silk thread -"


    Meng Wen''s body tilted to Ye Xiuwen: "it''s the eighth dress. It''s not over yet. It will be tossed to death. If you get married once, you have to peel off several layers of skin."


    Ye Xiuwen blinked: "yes, I have no problem."


    Meng Wen looked at him with a look of no medicine. He pulled Xiangchen''s hair and said, "Xiangchen, do you have a problem?"


    Xiang Chen took a helpless look at Ye Xiuwen and nodded: "yes! I don''t want to be their toy. "


    Meng Wen looks at Ye Xiuwen again.


    Ye Xiuwen nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to Xiang Chen."


    Meng Wen looked at Ye Xiuwen and couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiuyun pulled Meng Wen: "my brother hasn''t seen the interests of aunts and aunts."


    Meng Wen sighed: "well, with his temper, I''m afraid he won''t give up until he sees it with his own eyes."


    Xiuyun looked at his brother sympathetically: "my uncle has always been reluctant to give up Xiang Chen. It is estimated that he will not let them go."


    "You think my mother will let us go?" Meng Wen was helpless.


    "What about that?" Xiuyun was worried that she was not good at such occasions.


    Meng Wen said: "let them discuss happily. We''ve had enough addiction tonight, and we''ll break them all tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Xiuyun answered gently.


    Mu Xichen is very silent tonight, but because he doesn''t talk much, his silence is not abrupt.


    Song Yunqing also followed the discussion, his eyes glowing with joy.


    Muxichen''s eyes fell on Song Yunqing''s belly. Yunqing''s belly had grown up. I didn''t know if she could wear a wedding dress like this.


    He has been listening quietly to women''s comments on various dresses.


    There was a kind of dress with a low waist and a large waist.


    They say this style is the most beautiful.


    But mu Xichen thought that such a style must cover his stomach.


    He owes Yunqing a wedding, a unique and grand wedding.


    He mentioned before that Yunqing always laughed off.


    She said it was too much trouble. She didn''t need it.


    She said the children were so old that they didn''t have to.


    She said, we can be regarded as an old husband and wife. It''s unnecessary.


    But in his heart, he never put it down.


    When they registered for marriage, they were unusually hasty and had no ceremony.


    At that time, Yunqing was the treasure he regained, but Yunqing''s memory didn''t have him.


    He thought he and Yunqing would have a long time, so he didn''t worry about the wedding. He wanted to think about it in the long run when she graduated from college.


    But the world is unpredictable. Before she graduated, they were separated from each other. Then there were their own ends of the world. They suffered for more than four years. He was the last time he wanted to recall and face in his life.


    Now, he believes that nothing can separate them anymore.


    At present, there are two more children to be born.


    He couldn''t wait any longer to give Yunqing a grand wedding.


    This group of people only think about other people''s weddings, and no one notices them.


    He and Yunqing are also old husbands and wives in their eyes, aren''t they?


    They all forgot that he and Yunqing had not been married.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for Yun Qing.


    He can no longer sit still.


    Quietly got up and left, and a plan had sprouted in his mind.


    Song Yunqing received a strange picture of a large box with colored ribbons on it.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t figure out what that meant.


    She went to find Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen didn''t come back last night, because itono left a mess. Mu Xichen was a little busy these days. She didn''t take it to heart. She was tired recently and lacked energy.


    Mu Xichen is not in the study. He works in the study for the convenience of taking care of her.


    No one answered Mu Xichen''s phone.


    Song Yunqing frowned.


    Mu Xichen never doesn''t answer her phone. Even if he is in a meeting, he will give his mobile phone to the special helpers to ensure that she can find him at any time.


    No one answered. It''s the first time.


    Song Yunqing could not help but put down her curiosity about the picture of the box and began to look for mu Xichen.


    Feichi''s office is on the top floor. Song Yunqing is about to go upstairs. He sees Feichi running down the stairs with two brothers.


    "Gallop¡° She called.


    Yu Feichi stopped in an emergency: "sister-in-law¡°


    "See Mu Xichen¡° Song Yunqing asked.


    "No --, oh, the boss is busy in the company¡° Yu Feichi looked like he wanted to talk and stopped, and then ran away as if someone had driven him away.


    Song Yunqing looked at Yu Feichi in surprise. It seemed that he had never seen him dodge like this.


    Song Yunqing calls Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu said that Mu Xichen was not with him.


    Song Yunqing calls Ye Xiuwen.


    Ye Xiuwen said that Mu Xichen was not with him.


    Song Yunqing calls Su Manran.


    Su Manran said lazily, "girl, don''t call everywhere to find your husband. How shameless! Can he lose it for no reason? If he dares to go out on your back, you must tell me that I''ll break his leg¡°


    Song Yunqing ignored him and hung up directly. Su Manran''s ridicule did not ease her anxiety.


    Song Yunqing fought all the way, but there was no Mu Xichen.


    Everyone said they had not seen Mu Xichen since last night.


    Song Yunqing''s heart sank.


    This is not possible.


    Unless something happens to him.


    Song Yunqing''s heart missed a beat.


    Because she was pregnant, she did not participate in this commercial war.


    The part of work that should have been completed by Ruiyi was completed by Xiang Chen, Zhuang Feier and Hong Xin led by Meng Yu.


    From the very beginning, ITO Nogo cooperated with Mu''s group. He was very strong and looked like a must. He harassed her many times and regarded her as a booty. The boring man even asked the florist to send a big bunch of red roses every day. Mu Xichen was so angry that he almost smashed the flower shop.


    Itono continuously provided funds for Mu''s group. At one stage, they had some difficulties in implementing the original plan. When they were preparing to change their strategy, Mrs. Si suddenly shot and injected a large amount of funds into song''s group, which eased some of their pressure.


    Su Manran has been watching them coldly, but refused to let MB help. He also tried his best to ridicule Mu Xichen, Meng brothers and ye Xiuwen.


    So angry that everyone wanted to beat him.


    But suddenly one day, itono suddenly stopped all his actions and withdrew funds from mu. Therefore, the long-term war they were ready for ended.


    Ito''s roses suddenly stopped sending.


    Song Yunqing wanted to wait two days. Mu Xichen was not busy and asked Mu Xichen to tell herself the details.


    Now, Mu Xichen is gone.


    Song Yunqing immediately thought of itono. She knew the background of the ITO family.


    Muxichen won''t have an accident?


    Just thinking of this, song Yunqing''s stomach suddenly moved. She put her hand on her stomach and gently stroked: "the baby is not afraid. With her mother, she will not let her father have anything¡°

 Chapter 334

    The mobile phone in her hand vibrated, and it was a text message: "central square¡°


    With only four words, song Yunqing''s heart was uneasy.


    She grabbed a coat in her hand and walked out. As soon as she came to the door, she saw Ziyu and Nina coming together.


    "Come with me to the central square¡° Song Yunqing gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Are you looking for mu Xichen¡° Ziyu asked.


    Song Yunqing did not speak.


    Ziyu starts the car, takes a look at the dignified song Yunqing, and winks at Nina.


    Nina took song Yunqing''s arm: "sister Yunqing, don''t worry, brother Mu will be fine. Yu Feichi is not a vegetarian. If he can''t even protect brother mu, can he live safely today? I had no face to see anyone. I sank to the bottom to feed the fish¡°


    Song Yunqing also couldn''t help smiling. Nina had to spare no effort to fly away.


    Song Yunqing can''t tell how she feels now. She can''t find Mu Xichen. She is very worried, but she seems to be confident that he has nothing to do. It''s strange.


    Nina and Ziyu looked at each other.


    "Sister Yunqing, are you tired now¡° Nina asked carefully.


    Song Yunqing didn''t understand what she meant.


    "I mean, are you tired now that you are pregnant? The last time I was pregnant with Leo and amoon, you always felt very uncomfortable. This time you were twins. Did you work as hard as last time¡° Nina explained.


    Song Yunqing leaned against the back seat and put her hand on her bulging stomach: "it''s strange to say that this time it''s not hard at all. There''s no endless vomiting like last time. It''s just a little disgusting sooner or later. The baby takes good care of me¡°


    Nina smiled: "don''t say that. Ah moon will be unhappy and ask you, ''my brother and I also take care of Mommy. Mommy''s saying this is very unfair!''¡°


    Tong Nina couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Yunqing also smiled knowingly.


    But thinking of Mu Xichen, song Yunqing frowned: "Ziyu, why did the ITO family stop this time? So suddenly? Where''s itono? How does it feel that a penny is silent¡°


    He worried that Mu Xichen was trapped by itono.


    While driving, Ziyu glanced in the rearview mirror: "didn''t Mu Xichen tell you¡°


    Song Yunqing shook her head, "no, I haven''t had time to ask him these two days¡°


    Ziyu chuckled: "if you want to talk about these people, our boss has to do the most shady things¡°


    Song Yunqing raised her eyebrows: "do you mean that the ITO family''s ending has something to do with Sue¡°


    Ziyu said with a smile, "I also heard what little five and six said. I was about to be the principal of ITO black and white, that is, the second eldest brother of ITO family and the two brothers of ITO wild. They asked the eldest brother what to interfere in their business in North America. The eldest brother listed the business of ITO black and white in recent years. Whether it was obvious or not, he was stunned to say that others bullied us first. The people of Ito''s family were stunned. It turned out that all their bright and dark businesses were under our monitoring¡°


    "Our boss Yun Qingfeng told them that if they don''t withdraw their capital, MB will join the war and support Ito''s opponents, and the blue Gang, Longmen and flame alliance will be a family in the future¡°


    "Xiaowu said that ITO Jun''s face is green. He''s not a fool. Everyone has been safe for so many years. Now ITO Ye uses a small piece of land in M city to exchange their whole black-and-white market in order to become famous and win millions? They are really serious with the blue gang. They are not sure who will win or lose. If they pull Longmen and flame alliance in, they are waiting to die? Ito ho did not mention other families, but only one Meng family. He counseled. He knew the means of Meng Wen and Meng Yu. In the case of peaceful coexistence, each makes his own money. Now he wants to defeat each other and dominate alone. Doesn''t he want to open the sky? Now what era, only a fool like itono would think of doing this. And united with Mu family! Hum! Die¡°


    So far, song Yunqing still knows the whole story. Su Manran, who hasn''t done anything, was fully prepared. It sounds like a few simple jokes, but they know how much preparation and foreshadowing MB and the blue Gang have to do.


    Song Yunqing smiled. Su Manran always looked like this.


    The central square is quiet, which is somewhat unusual.


    This is the business center, surrounded by high-end office rooms and numerous business groups. Almost every building has several huge electronic screens.


    At this time, although the rush hour after work has passed, it is still crowded. When has there been such desolation and quiet?


    Ziyu and Nina stood by song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looked around. The electronic screens around him were black.


    Song Yunqing looked up. There was no one downstairs.


    "Here, what happened? Why is it so quiet? " Song Yunqing looked up and asked Nina and Ziyu.


    The two men were also looking around.


    Here comes the sound of the pulley.


    Following the prestige, I saw a huge box sliding slowly from a distance. When I looked carefully, it was a base with pulleys. I don''t know who drove it to slide towards them.


    Ziyu and Nina protect song Yunqing.


    The box stopped slowly in front of the three of them.


    It''s a big box. It feels taller than her height.


    As soon as the box stopped, song Yunqing felt very surprised.


    What''s in the box?


    Her palms sweated and her stomach moved again.


    Her hand gently placed on her lower abdomen and gently stroked the child, which gave her great courage.


    She stepped forward and Lang said, "who is it?"


    The sound echoed in the empty space


    "Mu Xichen! Where are you? " Song Yunqing shouted out.


    Song Yunqing looked around and upstairs again.


    But the wooden box in front of me suddenly opened around.


    The next second, song Yunqing was stunned.


    In the scattered box stood Mu Xichen in a black suit with a handful of white lilies in his hand.


    Mu Xichen looked at her affectionately. Song Yunqing didn''t respond for a moment.


    Mu Xichen jumped down from the pulley board, walked four or five steps in front of her and stood down. Suddenly, he knelt down alone: "Yunqing, please marry me!"


    Song Yunqing''s mind was blank.


    The surrounding electronic screens suddenly lit up at the same time, and their figures were cast on all the screens.


    On the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor and the fifth floor, all the railings are down, and banners are hung at the same time. There is only one word on it: "Yunqing, marry me!"


    Looking at Mu Xichen kneeling on one knee in front of him.


    Song Yunqing burst into tears.


    He''s proposing to her!


    The scene many years ago returned to her mind.


    She, covering all the pain in her heart, proudly raised her chin to the stranger holding her hand: "my name is song Yunqing, 22 years old, m college student. I have 40 shares of song entertainment media and will inherit all the inheritance left by my grandfather and mother after the age of 25, but I am penniless now. I need a marriage object. Are you willing to marry me?"


    What did he say at that time?


    "My name is mu Xichen, 28 years old, single, working for RS international group. Miss Song Yunqing, will you marry me?"


    After so many years of on-off and on-off, their children have gone to primary school, and he proposed to him again!


    Yes, he said he would give her a grand wedding because they registered but never held a wedding.


    But she felt that they were already old husbands and wives and did not need these.


    But mu Xichen never forgot his own promise.


    Song Yunqing''s nose was sour and tears fell.


    "Sister Yunqing, do you agree or not? Don''t let brother Mu kneel like this all the time¡° Nina''s voice was smiling.


    Song Yunqing stepped forward and pulled up Mu Xichen: "fool, of course I would¡°


    Mu Xichen got up and hugged song Yunqing tightly. Song Yunqing''s hand gently pressed against his chest, because there was a raised stomach between them!


    Applause and laughter burst out all around.


    Crowds poured in from all directions.


    Song Yunqing saw her most familiar faces. Godfather and godmother, uncle and aunt, aunt and uncle, Meng wenxiuyun, Meng Yuyao, ye Xiuwen and Xiang Chen were all their relatives and friends.


    Before Song Yunqing could react, Zhu Siyun and Chu moyao pulled song Yunqing into the dressing room and helped her change.


    Chu moyao smiled and said, "aunt, it took three days and three nights to make the wedding dress and dress. The style was chosen by your dictatorial husband¡°


    Song Yunqing was manipulated by everyone like a puppet. He didn''t understand the situation. He looked confused and was manipulated.


    Xiuyun was still the most kind. While helping her tidy up her clothes, he said, "Mu Xichen privately found all of us and wanted to have a wedding. He didn''t want to wait until the child was born. When everyone talked about marriage that day, he was in a hurry and said that if everyone got married, you would fall behind. Obviously, you were the first couple to register¡°


    Xiuyun smiled and said, "he asked his aunt if she could make a wedding dress to cover your stomach. His aunt promised him to hurry up immediately. These days he has been busy with the wedding. He doesn''t allow others to interfere in anything except preparing your clothes. He did it himself, from the layout of the auditorium to the bouquet in his hand. "


    Song Yunqing really doesn''t know what to say.


    Chu moyao helped her sit down and gathered her hair. She asked her makeup artist to draw bridal makeup for song Yunqing: "Mu Xichen, it''s really commendable this time. I''m so happy to finally see you wearing a wedding dress."


    Chu muyao''s eyes were not warm.


    Song Yunqing was attended by makeup artists and hairdressers.


    He couldn''t help asking, "are there many people outside?"


    We don''t have to laugh at others. Of course, there are no other people at home. Brother Xi Chen is buying a wedding these days. Those customers who have a good relationship and those who have been helped by brother Xi Chen these years have come to congratulate him. "


    Song Yunqing was worried: "isn''t it very grand?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, we also thought brother Xi Chen would have a black face. After all, we don''t like to be disturbed, but brother Xi Chen not only didn''t turn his face, but was very happy. He said, the more people come, the better. He hopes you will be blessed by many people, sincere blessings!"


    Song Yunqing''s nose is a little sour.


    He understood Mu Xichen''s meaning. Both of them are children despised by their relatives. Having a home is tantamount to having no home. They have an unhappy childhood and even affect their fear of feelings and family affection for a long time.


    They have never been blessed by their living relatives.


    Therefore, Mu Xichen hopes that many people will bless them.


    This man, who never liked the excitement of people, broke his own rules for this little wish. He was willing to believe and do anything for him and their future.

 Chapter 335

    Nina skillfully gathered around to fight for the makeup artist and hairdresser.


    "In brother Mu''s plan, the only thing that worries me is my sister''s body. Therefore, Ziyu and I will always be around. He is afraid of you, afraid of you and tired."


    This is the only place that makes song Yunqing angry.


    She reached out and pointed Nina''s head: "bad girl!"


    Nina smiled.


    Chu moyao smiled and said, "if you are not willing, you will break her when she gets married¡°


    Song Yunqing nodded, "good idea¡°


    Nina blushed: "who''s getting married¡°


    Chu moyao pushed her, smiled and said, "no, flying is going crazy again¡°


    The sisters joked.


    On the bridegroom''s side, Mu Xichen is rarely nervous.


    Stand up and pace from time to time.


    Meng Yu whispered to Ye Xiuwen in an audible voice: "when we picked the gang hiding in the slum, we didn''t see him so nervous¡°


    Everyone showed a meaningful smile.


    Mu Xichen seldom had a good temper and ignored their teasing.


    Su Manran stretched out his long legs: "you''re cheating on marriage. Be careful Skye settle accounts after autumn¡°


    Mu Xichen totally disagreed: "it doesn''t matter. When we registered, she was cheated by me. I only cheated her all my life¡°


    Everyone made a cold war move: "Gee, keep your love words to your wife¡°


    Mu Xichen looked proud.


    Although there are a large number of guests this time, the personnel have been screened by everyone. There will never be half of the people who will stir up the situation.


    Mu Xichen is very talkative today. He smiles all the way. The master of ceremonies has a wonderful attitude. Mu Xichen like this is amazing.


    The guests talked about the bride and groom one after another. Their story was too tortuous and strange to make people sigh.


    When the music of the wedding march sounded, Meng Tai and song Yunqing slowly walked over holding song Yunqing''s hand. A white wedding dress with a high waist, simple style, smooth lines, high waist and fluffy hem covered song Yunqing''s raised waist.


    Meng Taihe is her Godfather. Today, he took song Yunqing by the hand and handed her over to Mu Xichen. Behind them, with their long skirts, are their eye-catching children, Leo and amoon.


    When Meng Taihe handed song Yunqing''s hand to Mu Xichen, people couldn''t help applauding.


    The emcee then read out the marriage letter and asked them to exchange rings.


    The next step is for both sides to take the oath.


    Mu Xichen took the microphone and looked affectionately at the people he loved most in front of him. Finally, they waited until this day: "it''s not easy to come to this day. We have experienced too much. Our life is very long. It''s meaningful to have you. It''s not enough to grow old together. I want to grow old forever. I want your life. Yunqing, I love you¡°


    In the hall, the needle dropped for a second, and suddenly thunderous applause broke out.


    Song Yunqing''s tears filled her eyelashes: "Mu Xichen, thank you! I love you¡°


    A thousand words, all in silence.


    They are now a family of six. They will use their own strength to leave their families and relatives.


    What Mu Xichen chose was an ordinary wedding. He had to do all the most ordinary processes seriously and experienced thousands of sails. What he wanted was the most ordinary happiness.


    Mu Xichen''s wedding was authorized to be broadcast live by Ling Xue''s TV station.


    This is mu Xichen''s only publicity. He wants everyone to know the happiness of their family.


    Mu Zhengchu lay on the hospital bed, his hand shaking with the remote control, watching the grand wedding on the TV.


    His grandson, he knows, he never thought that Mu Xichen would hold such a grand wedding and allow live broadcasting.


    Is he demonstrating to himself?


    At their wedding, the whole Meng family was song Yunqing''s mother''s family.


    And he never even invited Mu family. There was no Mu family at the scene.


    In the camera, he saw Meng Shaoyuan with a red face, surrounded by people and blessed. From time to time, he would be surrounded by several little dolls. Mu Zhengchu''s eyes greedily looked for and Mu Xichen, as if Leo printed in the mold. He grew up and grew taller, more handsome and good-looking.


    The lively girl, ah moon, has a sweet smile and is generous.


    They don''t even know there''s a mu family, do they?


    Mu Zhengchu clutched the remote control tightly, and he was choked with pain.


    Mu Zhiyong pushed the door in carrying the food box, glanced over the TV, put the food box on the bedside table, shook the head of the bed higher, and padded mu Zhengchu with an extra pillow.


    Mu Zhengchu trembled, threw the remote control on Mu Zhiyong and said angrily, "why didn''t you go when Xi Chen got married? What are you doing here? I have a year here is enough! Your nephew''s marriage is such a big thing that no one in the Mu family can appear¡°


    Mu Zhiyong caught the remote control and wanted to turn off the TV.


    "Don''t turn it off¡° Mu Zhengchu roared.


    Mu Zhiyong had to put the remote control on the head of the bed.


    Mu Zhengchu stared at the TV: "you, you go, you go now, go to the wedding, on behalf of the Mu family! You go and call your eldest and second brothers! Go! Mu''s family went to the wedding!


    Mu Zhengchu gasped.


    Mu Zhiyong said helplessly, "Dad! Can you calm down? "


    Mu Zhengchu stared at his little son.


    "Dad, Xi Chen told us about our marriage. He said that after the wedding, he would ask us to have dinner together. It''s our family of four, not the whole Mu family. Dad, you''ve broken the children''s hearts. What else? Xi Chen didn''t even give an invitation to Mu''s family! Why is that? Can''t you find the reason from yourself? "


    "My mother told me from an early age that I can''t compete with my two brothers for anything, even a piece of sugar. Since I was a child, I watched the two brothers compete with you and saw your perfunctory use of your brothers. You never wanted to make them harmonious and friendly. You always think that only two people have competition, comparison and progress, which will be conducive to the development of Mu family. This is true for the two brothers, as well as for Xizhuo and Xichen. "


    "The two brothers have ordinary qualifications. Under your training, they are mediocre. But Xizhuo and Xichen are not! So now both of them have left home. What about your big brother and second brother? They are now counting the assets of their family every day, ranging from houses to furnishings! As soon as I came back, they were like great enemies. I signed an agreement in front of them and gave up Mu''s inheritance right, because only in this way can I come in and take care of you! "


    Facing his father''s unreasonable trouble, Mu Zhiyong was angry and couldn''t help telling the truth.


    Mu Zhengchu was stunned. He never thought his two eldest sons would do such a thing.


    When you think about it carefully, you can''t help feeling sad in your heart.


    Mu Zhiyong has been out alone for so many years. What''s the difference between having a home and not having a home?


    "Dad, you always say I don''t have the self-consciousness to be a mu family, but you know why I don''t come back to Mu family? Because with your connivance, my eldest brother and second brother have never regarded me as an admiring family. They never forget to exclude me all the time. When my mother was alive, she let me stay away from them, live my own life and find my own happiness. I am your own son. Even so, the hearts of Xizhuo and Xichen are afraid of getting colder. "


    Seeing that mu Zhengchu didn''t speak, Mu Zhiyong then said, "Xi Chen and Yun Qing, it''s not easy to come over these years. How many stumbling blocks have our Mu family made for them? Now they get married and invite friends. Xi Chen wants to get the blessing of the whole world. But he didn''t even give the invitation to Mu''s family. Why? Because he knew that Mu''s family would only make trouble and would not bless them, not even his biological father. Dad! You clearly know that Xi Chen is the child of the second brother. My sister-in-law is just making trouble without reason. Why don''t you say a word for Xi Chen and let their father and son eliminate the misunderstanding? "


    Mu Zhengchu avoided Mu Zhiyong''s eyes.


    Looking at a new couple on the screen toasting Meng Shaoyuan, Meng Shaoyuan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    That''s his grandson! Today, he should sit with Meng Shaoyuan and accept their toast!


    It was the Mu family who married the daughter-in-law, but he became the Meng family''s married daughter. How can he swallow this tone?


    Mu Zhengchu raised his hand and threw the remote control out.


    "Get out! Get out of here, too! " He roared at Mu Zhiyong.


    Mu Zhiyong was about to stop talking. He shook his head and sighed. He picked up the remote control and put it back on the table. Turned and went out.


    Ren Jiahuan waited outside the door. Her father-in-law didn''t like her. She always kept a distance from her and didn''t take the initiative to find herself uncomfortable.


    Seeing that her husband''s face was bad, she knew that the old man was playing with his temper again. She sighed and comforted Mu Zhiyong: "when people are ill, it is inevitable that they will have a bigger temper. You are a son. You can bear it."


    Mu Zhiyong held his wife''s hand and sat in the chair. His wife was gentle, beautiful and intelligent. Like his mother, he had no complaints for so many years, no matter how difficult his father and brothers and sisters were.


    "What does Dad want you to do?" Ren Jiahuan asked.


    These days, mu Zhengchu always asked Mu Zhiyong to take over Mu''s company and industry, which was rejected by Mu Zhiyong.


    The eldest brother and sister-in-law and the second brother and sister-in-law stared at Mu''s family property. Their eyes were red. How could they have a share? They gave up their inheritance in exchange for the "right" to take care of their father. Zhiyong has to endure mu Zhengchu''s irritability every day.


    Mu Zhiyong smiled bitterly: "Dad asked everyone in the Mu family to attend Xi Chen''s wedding."


    Ren Jiahuan was surprised. What a thick skin!


    Mu Zhiyong held Ren Jiahuan''s hand in his hand: "Jiahuan, thank you and tolerate them."


    Ren Jiahuan understood what he meant and said softly, "don''t be silly. Our family of four is just happy. Xi Chen and Yun Qing are close to Xi ning and Xi Jun. we don''t learn from them, just live our own life. Dad is an elder. We should be filial in bed, but we should make a clear distinction between what we should do and what we shouldn''t do. Xi Chen, it''s not easy for them. We can''t destroy them. If they go, there will be discordant voices at Yunqing''s wedding. "


    Mu Zhiyong nodded: "so, I won''t listen to Dad."


    Ren Jiahuan breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, our home is in the United States, and you never want to fight for the property of the family. We just need a quiet little day. Xining is now doing well on Wall Street. He said that MB has found him through Yunqing. In another six months, he will consider changing jobs. Xijun is now in charge of Yunqing''s company. He is a front-line student when filming. Yunqing also let him do management unconsciously. I''m relieved to have their husband and wife and two sons. "


    Mu Zhengchu watched the wedding on TV alone and couldn''t help crying.


    What went wrong?


    He thinks he is smarter than Meng Shaoyuan and Song Zhe Sheng. Why does he end up like this? His son calculated on him and his grandson abandoned him.


    The Mu group, which he worked hard to run, and the Mu empire he conceived, collapsed and was devastated.

 Chapter 336

    The grand wedding of Mu Xichen and song Yunqing not only witnessed their fairy tale love, but also opened the prelude to the new pattern of the city.


    Song Yunqing is the dry daughter of Meng Taihe, the eldest son of the Meng family, and the dry granddaughter recognized by Meng Shaoyuan. Their marriage is equivalent to the marriage of the Meng family.


    Next, m city was bustling and held several weddings one after another, each of which was interesting to talk about.


    Meng Wen and Xiuyun are married daughter-in-law of the Meng family and married daughter of the Ye family. Although Xiuyun does not change back to Ye''s surname, Xiuyun is Ye Xiuwen''s own sister.


    Ye Xiuwen and Xiang Chen are the daughter-in-law of the Ye family and the daughter-in-law of the Meng family.


    This time, everyone saw the new relationship between Meng and ye, which was another marriage of two strong alliances.


    The original Ye family no longer exists. The Ye family led by Ye Xiuwen has given the Ye family a new mission and direction.


    With the operation and cleaning of Ye Xiuwen, the bad deeds and bad reputation of the former Ye group have been wiped out, and now the Ye group has returned to the tall image in people''s hearts.


    Then Xu Tianyun, one of the four beautiful secretaries of Meng Yu, vice president of Meng group, married Peng Yue, one of Mu Xichen''s four iceberg assistants.


    This pair of handsome men and beautiful women are very attractive, which can completely break the rumors about their orientation in some aspects.


    Xu Tianyun also has an identity - the biological sister of Ye Xiuwen, chairman of Ye''s group, and Xiu Yun, chairman of Aofeng group!


    Colleagues congratulated Peng Yue on his good vision.


    Only Peng Yue himself knows how difficult it is for him to marry his daughter-in-law. He marries his lost little sister from ye Xiuwen and pulls out his teeth from the tiger''s mouth.


    Over the past two years, Peng Yue has been exploited by Ye Xiuwen. But looking back at the smiling Tianyun around him, he recognizes everything. It doesn''t matter whether he goes up the knife mountain or down the fire sea. Fortunately, ye Xiuwen sees Xu Tianyun''s face and Xiuyun helps him from time to time. It''s becoming less and less excessive. No, he finally spit out his mouth and married his sister to him. He finally got the beauty back and had a happy second half of his life.


    In contrast, Yu Feichi''s twists and turns are no smaller than Peng Yue. Although there is no brother like Longmen boss to obstruct, it''s too difficult to teach a little girl who doesn''t understand love to fall in love. It''s hard to coax the little girl here. Their boss is coming.


    Su Manran''s greatest pleasure is to bad others'' good deeds everywhere. He is a lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic. This battle to marry a wife is the hardest battle Yu Feichi has fought in his life.


    As a bystander, Yu Feiyang sweated for his brother.


    Yu Feichi is one of the leaders of flame alliance. Because Mu Xichen and Meng Yu are inconvenient, Yu Feichi is the leader of flame alliance.


    Nina is an orphan, but behind her is the blue gang.


    Like the two of them, there is another pair, that is, shangguanyuan, the leader of Longmen. People in the underworld know shangguanyuan. On the contrary, ye Xiuwen''s external identity has always been the chairman of Tian''an international and ye''s group.


    And the rose is the man of the flame alliance.


    Such a complex relationship makes the collective wedding of the three couples different from the grand wedding of Mu Xichen, Meng Wen and ye Xiuwen. The wedding is full of aristocratic families and business elites.


    The people who came to the group wedding were all black suits and covered their faces. The police station of M city was a little nervous, because at least 20 people who had their names on the Interpol entered the country, making them think that something had happened in M city.


    Fortunately, Meng Yu said hello to the police station in time, and shangguanyuan and Yu Feichi also tried to keep a low profile. After all, people like them would better not expose their families.


    But those friends of life and death will come.


    The wedding was low-key and grand. Inside was a solemn wedding ceremony, and the police outside were in full readiness.


    Even so, the three new couples are still very happy.


    It was this close friend who watched the ceremony.


    As a result, singles are severely abused, such as Meng Yang, who is romantic, and Bai Ziyu, who is Yushu Linfeng.


    The happiest person is Meng Shaoyuan.


    Over the past six months, his greatest pleasure is to attend the wedding, one after another.


    Every new couple should invite Mr. Meng to be their master.


    He promised happily.


    One after another, he never went to the hospital for more than half a year. Every time Meng Yang examined him and told him that everything was all right, he would smile and say to Meng Yang, "if you find me a granddaughter-in-law, I would be better."


    Meng Yang therefore got physical phobia for Grandpa.


    The business empire of Mu group and RS international disappeared silently.


    It''s normal to start from one place to another in the mall.


    The new chairman of Sheng''an group is mu Xichen, the descendant of Mu family.


    But mu Xichen was extremely indifferent to mu.


    He is mu Xichen. People gradually forget that he is the descendant of Mu family. They only remember that he is the chairman of Sheng''an group.


    His love story with his wife song Yunqing has long been well known and evaluated as the best way of love.


    Their child''s surname is song, not mu. Mu Xichen admits that he has entered the Song family, but no one has ever looked at him with colored glasses.


    Shen Yi joined the Song family in those years and was still in his heart until his death.


    Mu Xichen proved with his words and deeds that love has nothing to do with whether he is a burden or not, and the respect of the world has nothing to do with the identity of his son-in-law.


    Song Yunqing is due to give birth in a week. Because she is twins, song Yunqing has an unusually large stomach.


    This makes Mu Xichen very worried. The doctors around him, whether Professor Chu or Xiang Wendi, Meng Yang, and the attending doctor in charge of song Yunqing''s production, are helpless by him.


    He''s too nervous.


    Now he has only song Yunqing in his eyes and a heart hanging around 24 hours.


    No matter how many people assured him that Yunqing was normal, he couldn''t relax.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help sighing with her good friends: "hurry up, or Mu Xichen will go crazy."


    Men, except Su Manran, laughed at the beginning and gradually lost their voice. With their wives'' pregnancy, their faces were dignified. Mu Xichen''s worry infected every prospective father.


    Peng Yue directly announced that they don''t want children. He doesn''t want Tianyun to have children!


    He thinks he doesn''t have the tough heart of the bosses. He can''t stand that worry. Anyway, there are so many children. You can hold and play with whatever you like. Don''t suffer, get pregnant and have children!


    The only time, ye Xiuwen agreed with him, but his mother slapped him: "nonsense!"


    Su Manran also stopped smiling as song Yunqing''s due date approached.


    His solemnity made Mu Xichen more nervous. He heard Su Manran say that song Yunqing almost died last time¡ª¡ª


    Mu Xichen dared not think.


    Song Yunqing comforted him every night and coaxed him to sleep.


    Her stomach was too big for her to lie flat. That night, she still slept hazy.


    Then he found himself in the zoo, leading Leo and amoon to watch the tiger. Then he saw a big tiger followed by two lovely little tigers. The little tiger was very happy to see Leo and amoon and ran towards them.


    Ah Moon laughed as like as two peas. The two identical tigers looked at Leo and Moon with their heads bent.


    Amoon stretched out his hand to them and the two little tigers looked at each other.


    Leo also felt interesting and held out his hand to the little tiger.


    The little tiger swayed towards them. He was simple and lovely. Song Yunqing wanted to touch them.


    The little tiger came over and they stretched out their tongue to lick the palms of Leo and amoon. The two children''s ticklish laughter sounded in their ears.


    Song Yunqing thought to herself, "eh? The little tiger doesn''t hurt people and is not afraid of people. It seems that he likes Leo and amoon very much¡°


    Just thinking, the two tigers suddenly looked at her stomach. Song Yunqing subconsciously put his hand on her stomach.


    She suddenly saw Xiaohu smile. She clearly saw Xiaohu smile, and then both rushed to her stomach.


    She was startled, stunned and suddenly woke up.


    I clearly felt that my body was wet and my stomach began to ache.


    "Mu Xichen¡° She gave a soft cry.


    Mu Xichen, who was sleeping beside him, sat up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter¡° People who suddenly wake up are not half confused.


    Song Yunqing was startled. She knew he would be nervous, so she relaxed and said, "Mu Xichen, go and prepare the car. I''m going to have a baby¡°


    Mu Xichen jumped out of bed, opened the door and shouted, "Su Manran! Su Manran! Car! Car¡°


    Su Manran lives downstairs. He insists on seeing song Yunqing work safely.


    During this time, both of them stared at Song Yunqing''s stomach, and the string had been stretched to the extreme.


    Almost as soon as Mu Xichen''s voice fell, the light downstairs lit up.


    A few seconds later, the lights of the whole villa were on.


    A few minutes later, I heard the engine of the car in the garage.


    They took out the speed of the war.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was useless to comfort them.


    Mu Xichen took song Yunqing to the car. Ziyu was driving. Su Manran sat in the co pilot. When he saw song Yunqing looking at him, he swallowed his saliva: "I''m nervous. I can''t drive¡°


    Song Yunqing really can''t help him.


    Mu Xichen thought so, because he thought he couldn''t drive now.


    Fortunately, Ziyu was a strong willed man who was not infected by the two bosses. He stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out of the garage.


    Everyone in the Meng family''s hospital got the news.


    Meng murmured, "how did these two people fall in love with the black society? The hail of bullets has come. I don''t know how many times my life has been hanging on the line. How did it become like this when I had a child in front of a woman¡°


    Li Xuefeng slapped Meng Yang on the back of the head, "what kind of sarcastic remarks are you talking about? When you have a wife, you will do the same. Don''t tell me that you won''t find a girlfriend because of their performance¡°


    Meng Yang shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "my mother knows me. That''s what I think¡°


    Li Xuefeng stared at him: "Taining, take care of your son!"


    Meng Taining had just changed his clothes and was walking behind Meng Yang. As soon as he heard his wife''s words, he slapped Meng Yang again in the back of his head: "how can I talk to my wife?"


    Meng Yang shrinks his neck again. His father''s strength is much heavier than his mother''s.


    "Dad! I''m your own son! Can you take it easy? "


    Meng Taining didn''t look at him: "what''s light? Your mother''s words must be listened to. Don''t listen to me beat you!"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes: "feed me dog food again! Where are parents like you? Am I my own? "


    Li Xuefeng proudly took Meng Taining''s arm: "can''t you see it? Then hurry to find a girlfriend! "


    Meng Yang raised his hand and surrendered: "father, mother, please hurry to the hospital! Spare your son! "


    Meng Taining pushed his glasses, walked out with Li Xuefeng and said, "did you think we were wrong? Why did such a clever man like us give birth to such a stupid son? "


    Meng Yang is covered with black lines in the back.

 Chapter 337

    Song Yunqing cooperated with the doctor and nurse to adjust her breathing. When the pain hit, she was sweating.


    Muxichen was at a loss. The nurse handed him a towel. He quickly wiped song Yunqing''s sweat.


    The little nurse "puffed" a smile: "Sir, wipe your sweat. You sweat more than a pregnant woman."


    Mu Xichen didn''t feel it at all.


    During the intermission of labor pains, song Yunqing also comforted Mu Xichen: "it''s okay. Don''t be nervous."


    With the intensity of labor pains, song Yunqing could no longer talk to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen asked song Yunqing to hold her hand. From the strength of her hand, Mu Xichen felt song Yunqing''s pain more and more.


    He begged the doctor with a sweat on his face: "doctor, is there any other way? Is there any way to relieve the pain? "


    The serious woman doctor in her sixties couldn''t help laughing: "having children is nothing else. Where else can I do it?"


    "But she''s in too much pain, too much pain!"


    The doctor looked at him. His tone was rare to soften. As a woman, anyone''s heart would be moved to see such a man who loves his wife.


    "Giving birth to children is a disaster for women. Every mother and son are friends of life and death. Be kind to your wife in the future. Give birth to children to you at her. It''s worth being kind to her all your life¡°


    Mu Xichen nodded fiercely: "yes, yes, certain, certain¡°


    Song Yunqing grabbed his hand. His hair was wet with sweat and showed a shallow smile.


    Then it hurt again. This time it was too painful. "Ah" she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Push, adjust your breathing! Song Yunqing, come on¡° Doctors and nurses like song Yunqing.


    The feeling from shiyunqing pinching Mu Xichen''s wrist can make Mu Xichen realize how painful song Yunqing is.


    He was so anxious that he held song Yunqing''s other hand: "Yunqing, Yunqing, Yunqing, what should I do? What should I do? Doctor, doctor, shall we stop giving birth? Okay¡°


    The doctor pushed him away angrily: "shut up! What do you mean no birth? Are you here to cheer her up or make trouble? You don''t encourage her and say such discouraged words! See who gives birth to half of them? You''re afraid your children will pick you when they grow up¡°


    "I don''t care, I don''t want children! No more! As long as I''m fine! " Mu Xichen has been incoherent.


    Doctors and nurses can''t laugh or cry.


    This handsome and unreasonable man was so nervous and sweating that he was almost crying.


    The doctor and the old lady looked at Song Yunqing and said kindly, "child! You found a good man. For him, you must come on! I''ve been an obstetrician for so many years and I''ve met this for the first time. I''d rather not have children than protect my wife. Come on, adjust your breathing with me and try again! "


    Breathe, breathe, push! Breathe, breathe, push!


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help doing it.


    With song Yunqing''s scream, Mu Xichen felt his heart was broken.


    "All right, all right, come out, come out."


    The nurse picked up the child neatly. Before he could pat, the loud cry had sounded.


    "It''s a boy! This voice is very popular. " The little nurses talked.


    Mu Xichen''s heart finally fell down and wiped his sweat with a towel: "Yunqing, work hard, okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    The doctor stared at him again, stretched out his hand and patted the tired song Yunqing''s face: "Song Yunqing, don''t sleep, come on, come on, there''s another one!"


    Mu Xichen suddenly woke up, right! Yunqing is pregnant with twins!


    Of course, he knew how happy he was when he heard the news, and how upset he is now.


    I couldn''t help gritting my teeth: "I don''t want this child!"


    Song Yunqing looked at him weakly: "fool!"


    Before Mu Xichen could react, the doctor said, "well, it''s silly. Teach your son well in the future. Don''t be like him!"


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Song Yunqing tried her best and finally gave birth to their fourth child, with a triumphant smile on her face.


    The doctor gave her a thumbs up.


    In the child''s loud cry, he told her, "it''s another boy! They are beautiful! When you grow up, you are all handsome boys! "


    Then he looked at the stunned Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other in amazement.


    Two sons!


    During the pregnancy test, they never asked the doctor about the child''s gender.


    As long as the child is healthy.


    During pregnancy, song Yunqing felt different from the first time. She thought it was a pair of sisters. Mu Xichen was very happy when he thought he would have three daughters.


    The first child was a boy. He didn''t think much and didn''t react.


    Now, two, boys.


    This is something neither of them thought about.


    After Song Yunqing was stunned, she couldn''t help laughing: "ah moon must be happy. At once, she has two younger brothers!"


    The nurse washed and wrapped up the child and held it to Mu Xichen: "Dad, look at it. The two sons are so handsome."


    Mu Xichen said angrily, "don''t look! Take it away! "


    The nurse was startled. The doctor glared at him angrily: "what''s your attitude? Be careful that children grow up and hate you! "


    Mu Xichen was still angry: "it''s not them. Where did Yunqing suffer such a great crime!"


    The doctor is angry.


    Song Yunqing pulled the doctor''s clothes, smiled weakly and said, "ignore him, he will be fine."


    The doctor smiled and shook his head, began to deal with the next work, and invited Mu Xichen out by the way


    Mu Xichen took song Yunqing by the hand and said solemnly, "Yunqing, we will never have children again, never again¡°


    The doctors and nurses were angry and funny and drove Mu Xichen out of the delivery room.


    If you ask Mu Xichen, when was the most nervous time in his life? When are you most afraid?


    He will tell you without hesitation: when Yunqing produces.


    This is something he can''t forget all his life, and it''s also his most terrible memory.


    As soon as Mu Xichen came out of the delivery room, the first thing was to hug Su Manran.


    The nurses hugged the doctors one after another.


    Mu Xichen can''t manage so much.


    Su Manran was relieved to hear that song Yunqing was well.


    The two men almost collapsed in the lounge chair.


    Su Manran finally said, "I never dared to tell you how scary Skye was when she gave birth last time. At that time, she was malnourished and in a bad mood. Her two children almost exhausted all her vitality. Ziyu and I took the best obstetricians in Britain with a gun. When Leo and amoon were born, Ziyu and I had soft legs, Nina was crying inside¡°


    Su Manran thought of the past and her eyes were red.


    Mu Xichen patted him on the shoulder. He understood. He understood.


    How many times others say it, you can''t feel it without personal experience.


    Mu Xichen''s performance in the delivery room was truthfully told by doctors and nurses to the dean and Dr. Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang truthfully reported it to his relatives and friends. Meng Yang thought it was the first time he truthfully reported it, and he never exaggerated it, because Mu Xichen himself was too exaggerated and he couldn''t exaggerate it any more.


    Muxi chensi didn''t mind their jokes.


    Besides, he jokes about his aunts and those smelly boys who are not married.


    The expectant fathers sat beside him in silence.


    They are in sympathy with each other.


    Mu Xichen''s today is their tomorrow, and that tomorrow is just a few months.


    Those experienced dads feel the same and sympathize.


    Meng Yang has no sense of achievement.


    The painful experience of giving birth to children made Mu Xichen not go to see his two newborn sons for several days.


    Amoon runs around every day and reports to Mommy and Daddy about his two brothers.


    Until song Yunqing became angry, Mu Xichen and a moon went to the nursery to see their son.


    Standing outside the glass window of the nursery, a moon showed him which two were his brothers.


    The two babies were sleeping in a small bed in small blue clothes.


    With one eye, Mu Xichen couldn''t move his eyes.


    As like as two peas, two babies were as like as two peas in fifteen minutes.


    Mu Xichen has never seen such a young child.


    It''s too small. It seems that it''s only as long as his forearm.


    Thick black hair, white skin, long eyeliner, if opened, it should be a great eye.


    Small nose, small ruddy lips, Xu has just eaten milk, his small mouth moves, and a small bubble in the corner of a baby''s mouth.


    Amoon pulled his hand, Mu Xichen squatted down and said to him, "Daddy, do you know which is the big brother and which is the little brother¡°


    Mu Xichen looked as like as two peas of two identical babies, and shook his head.


    A moon pointed to the baby with bubbles at the corner of his mouth and said, "this is the big brother, and the one next to him is the little brother."


    Mu Xichen looked at his daughter in surprise: "how did you tell it?"


    Amoon tilted his head proudly: "both brothers have a shallow dimple, like mommy. Mommy has very shallow dimples on both sides, but Leo and I don''t. The two brothers have one each, which can only be seen when they are suckling. The big brother''s is on the left and the little brother''s is on the right. "


    Mu Xichen hugged his daughter: "ah moon is great!"


    A moon''s observation has always been meticulous.


    "Yesterday, the nurse aunt let me go in to see my brother. I put my hand to my brother''s hand and they caught it all at once." Moon''s tone was full of joy.


    "Daddy, my brother will be good with me. Will they listen to me?" Amoon asked Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen swept amoon''s disordered forehead behind his ears and said seriously, "of course! You are my sister. They must listen to you. Whoever doesn''t listen to my sister will spank my father! "


    Ah moon smiled and hugged Mu Xichen''s neck: "Daddy, what should I do? You have only one daughter. Ah, I have to love you all my life." There was a small sigh in his tone.


    Mu Xichen could not help tightening her hand. Her little princess, how can she be so sensible and lovely?


    Leo came back from a long journey and looked at his brother through the glass in surprise.


    This time, Su Manran accompanied him.


    "Why, are they all brothers?" Leo couldn''t help sighing.


    Su Manran refused: "hey? They all value men over women. Why do you, like your father, value women over men? How''s your brother? Or two. People say that you have brothers in war and father and son soldiers in battle. You also have helpers in the future, don''t you? "


    Leo''s face was almost pasted on the glass. Looking at the pink doll inside, he said to himself: "I don''t like my brother, but I just think if I have one or two more sisters who can coax people like amoon, I can coax daddy and Mommy happy, and I can wander outside at ease."


    Su Manran raised her eyebrows: "smelly boy, what do you mean? Are you going to break your own way and don''t come back to help us? "


    Leo didn''t look back: "good man, I''m ambitious. Haven''t you taught me this since childhood? You have your way, I have my own way! "


    Su Manran gritted his teeth: "what about the blue gang and the flame alliance? What about MB and Sheng''an? What about me and your father? "


    Leo looked up at Su Manran, suddenly smiled and pointed to the baby inside: "two! Enough! "


    Leo is in a good mood. Just his brother. It''s very useful.

 Chapter 338

    Five years later.


    As soon as Mu Xichen entered the door, he felt that the house was very quiet.


    This is not normal.


    Glancing at the living room, it''s neat and abnormal.


    Look at the time. That''s right. Isn''t this time when the two little demons are having fun? Today, Leo and amoon will come back. According to reason, they should put their favorite toys in the living room to show off?


    Anyone here?


    The servant Sun Jie came out of the kitchen and saw Mu Xichen. She loosened her face, glanced upstairs, walked to Mu Xichen and whispered, "Sir, hurry up and have a look. I have to save the two young masters."


    Mu Xichen was surprised: "what happened to them?"


    Sister sun swallowed: "this morning, the door of Meng''s house suddenly couldn''t be opened. There was a problem with the remote control. This Monday morning, everyone was anxious to go back to the company for a meeting, but no one could get out. Finally, someone used the welding gun to open a small door. Everyone called a car to go to work. "


    Mu Xichen was surprised: "what did they do?"


    Sister sun nodded: "I heard that the two young masters were refitted. It''s different from the usual opening method. I want to give you a surprise, but when adults go to work, the two young masters haven''t got up yet, and then --"


    Sister sun spread her hand.


    Mu Xichen touched his nose.


    When song Yunqing was pregnant with two sons, she was in good health. She didn''t even have pregnancy and vomiting. It was time to give birth safely.


    At that time, they were very happy. This time, the two children were very good, but they didn''t toss their mother like their brothers and sisters.


    As a result, it turned out that they were happy too early.


    Compared with these two sons, Leo and amoon are so naughty that they are as good as angels.


    Since they could climb, they became fascinated by the remote control.


    At first, it was gnawing and biting. Then, when you saw it, you had to hide it, collect it, and then disassemble it.


    Now, it has developed into disassembly and then installation, or modification.


    "Sir, please go up and have a look first. My wife is so angry that she has taken all the measures in." Sister Sun said anxiously.


    Mu Xichen handed his bag and coat to sister sun and walked upstairs.


    The door of song Yunqing''s study was not closed.


    "Pa" and "pa", Mu Xichen trembled when he heard it.


    This is the sound of the ruler hitting the hand board.


    Yunqing seemed to be in a hurry, but mu Xichen couldn''t do it himself.


    "Say, what''s wrong with you?" Yunqing''s voice was very severe.


    "Song Mufeng, say it first!"


    Song Mufeng''s young voice came from the door: "we shouldn''t tell you how to use it --¡°


    "You --¡°


    Another voice said in a hurry, "no, I should get up early --" it''s my brother song mupei.


    Mu Xichen pushed the door in and saw that song Yunqing''s ruler had been held high.


    "Daddy¡°


    "Daddy¡°


    Two small clever turned to see Mu Xichen''s eyes, but no one dared to move.


    Muxichen pretended not to know, went to song Yunqing, took her hand holding the ruler, and gently took the ruler into his hand.


    He turned back and said fiercely, "you two! How can you make Mommy angry again? "


    The two little guys lowered their heads together.


    "Don''t you apologize to Mommy?" Mu Xichen deliberately accentuated his tone.


    "Mommy, we were wrong¡°


    "Mommy, don''t be angry¡°


    Two cute treasures are good at winking.


    Song Yunqing looked at the three very similar faces in front of her. She didn''t calm down at all. She shouted to Mu Xichen, "do you know what they did? Just trying to excuse them¡°


    Mu Xichen smiled gently: "Yunqing, Yunqing, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I don''t want to excuse them. If the son doesn''t teach and the father''s fault, I''d better educate them. Tell me, what''s going on¡°


    "They modified the remote control of Grandpa''s door. The whole family was trapped in the yard early in the morning. They were only five years old and were so lawless -¡°


    Mu Xichen immediately straightened his face: "well, it''s time to call. Did you say hello to Grandpa Tai or Grandpa De before you moved the remote control¡°


    The two little ones lowered their heads.


    "Then I don''t know what''s wrong?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Their eyes lit up: "Mommy, we were wrong. We should tell Grandpa first. Let''s apologize to everyone. Don''t be angry."


    Song mupei, emboldened by his father''s presence, stepped forward and pulled his mother''s clothes, raised his small face and looked like he wanted to cry.


    Before waiting for song Yunqing to speak, Mu Xichen said, "yes, you should report it to your grandparents or uncles before refitting. You can''t do it without authorization. The consequences are very serious and you must apologize to everyone!"


    Song Mufeng nodded quickly, "OK, my brother and I will apologize. Mommy, don''t be angry."


    Looking at the pathetic appearance of the two sons, song Yunqing was also soft hearted, but he was angry at the thought that the two boys had caused some trouble all day.


    Seeing this, Mu Xichen quickly stopped song Yunqing''s words: "Yunqing, go to the kitchen and see if the food is ready. A moon and Leo will be back in a while."


    Song Yunqing''s air really eased down.


    "Give these two boys to me. I will educate them well this time. I will!" Mu Xichen made a very serious guarantee.


    Song mupei looked up at Song Yunqing: "Mommy, my sister likes your steamed fish. She said Aunt sun''s cooking is not as delicious as yours. My second brother and I think so¡°


    Song Mufeng nodded like mashing garlic.


    Lovely little appearance, full of flattery.


    Song Yunqing really couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned her head and stared at Mu Xichen: "if they make mistakes again next time, even you don''t want to eat together¡°


    Then he turned and rushed out.


    Forget it, I''d better throw it to Mu Xichen. If he can''t manage it, he''s the only one to ask.


    As soon as he heard the door closed, song mupei spit out his little tongue, rushed to Mu Xichen''s leg and hugged his leg: "Daddy, daddy, in fact, the door control has been changed better. You see, uncle Meng Yu hasn''t untied it¡°


    Mu Xichen was hugged by his legs, angry and funny, pretending to be angry: "stand up! Stand up! Stand up¡°


    Song mupei let go of daddy''s legs and stood up.


    Mu Xichen squatted down and put his two sons together with his two hands: "little ancestor, while the eldest brother didn''t get home, quickly connect all the Meng family''s grandparents, uncles and aunts, and make a serious apology¡°


    Song Mufeng and song mupei exclaimed. They covered their mouths with small claws in panic and ran to the computer. Song mupei didn''t forget to look back and shout: "Daddy, come and help! Record it for us and leave a voucher. If brother doesn''t believe it, we can show it to him¡°


    The two people have quickly connected the line, dialed the video of many people, and then stood together, bowed in good order, apologized, made a guarantee, and finished it at one go.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Meng people look at the cute treasure on their mobile phone screen. Which one''s heart has not turned into water?


    "Grandpa¡°


    "Grandpa de!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandma!"


    "Grandpa¡°


    Second grandmother! "


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The two people changed their names one by one and called everyone in the family again.


    "We did a wrong thing yesterday. We shouldn''t refit the door control of the gate¡° Song mupei said.


    "You shouldn''t refit without your adult''s consent¡° Song Mufeng added.


    "We are wrong. We will never do it again. Please forgive us¡° They said together and bowed together.


    Such a mistake, at least twice a week.


    It''s basically a series.


    Meng Cong joked: "Fengfeng, Peipei, is Leo coming back today¡°


    The two little ones nodded obediently. Song Mufeng replied, "yes, my brothers and sisters will come back. My mommy makes steamed fish. Would you like to rub the rice, little uncle¡°


    Meng Cong frowned: "rub rice? Am I so pathetic¡°


    Song mupei''s face was distressed: my uncle didn''t even have a girlfriend, and no one accompanied you to dinner after work. Of course, it''s pathetic¡°


    Meng Cong immediately went black.


    The others couldn''t help laughing.


    Downstairs, Leo felt abnormal as soon as he entered the door and asked aunt sun to welcome him: "aunt sun, have they made a mistake again?"


    Sister sun smiled cautiously, "Sir is back. In the study, my wife has taken a ruler."


    Leo and Mu Xichen frowned on the same iceberg face: "what have they done?"


    "Leo is back?" Song Yunqing''s voice sounded at the kitchen door.


    Leo smiled on his face. Instead of asking sister sun, he went directly to the kitchen: "yes, Mommy, I''m back."


    When a moon came in, he changed his shoes and asked, "aunt sun, let me guess if someone was beaten today?"


    Sister sun couldn''t help laughing.


    Of the four children in this family, one is smarter than the other and the other is better than the other.


    "Where has everyone gone?" Asked amoon.


    "The wife and the young master are in the kitchen, and the husband and the two young masters are in the study upstairs." Sister Sun took a moon''s schoolbag.


    "Oh? You''re not apologizing, are you? I have to go and see. " A moon is relieved to hear that daddy is taking his brother, but you can go and see the excitement.


    Just about to go up the stairs, Mommy''s voice came from behind: "ah moon, come here."


    Amoon turned around and smiled, "Mommy, brother, I just went to see my brother and daddy."


    Song Yunqing didn''t speak. Ah moon was helpless. He clapped his hands and walked back: "OK, OK, I won''t go up, I won''t go up¡°


    Song Yunqing''s face was slightly Ji.


    The mother and son sat down in the restaurant, and sister sun was busy in the kitchen.


    Amoon''s eyes turned: "Mommy, what''s wrong with fengpeipei¡°


    Song Yunqing snorted.


    Leo had to answer his sister for Mommy: "they locked the Meng family in the gate, and the gate couldn''t be opened. The infrared remote control was modified by them¡°


    Ah moon was stunned, then smiled and said, "are your uncles too bad? Can''t you crack it? "


    Song Yunqing said angrily, "I still say it''s your father''s fault. Every time they demolish something, he will find the reason with them. As a result, their refitting level is getting higher and higher. Who knows when these two guys stared at the door?"


    Ah moon covered his mouth and smiled. Even the corners of Leo''s mouth were affected.


    "Mommy, they are very smart. Don''t be angry." A moon advised in soft language.


    Song Yunqing sighed, "don''t boast that they are smart. I''m afraid they think they will really rely on their intelligence to go the wrong way and do wrong things. People spoil them too much. They are more favored than you two when you were young, and your father is unreliable¡°


    Song Yunqing was sad.


    A moon was dissatisfied: "Mommy, you can''t say that about daddy. Besides, with so many people watching, who dares to take the wrong step? Don''t spoil us at ordinary times. If there is a problem of principle, anyone will catch us back. Mommy, you are too anxious. You should go out with daddy to relax and have a good life in the world of two. Don''t put all your heart on us¡°


    Mu Xichen, who had just walked down the stairs, heard his daughter''s words at the door of the restaurant.


    After all, my daughter is the most considerate, cares about them most and understands my parents best.

 Chapter 339

    "Dr. Meng, director Zhang of Obstetrics and Gynecology, please go to the meeting!" The little nurse hurriedly opened the door of Meng Yang''s office.


    Meng Yang is taking students to talk about cases in the office.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Meng Yang stuffed the film in his hand into a student and followed the little nurse out.


    "There is a patient in the obstetrics department who is in an emergency and needs immediate surgery, but the situation is very complicated, so please go for consultation." The little nurse confessed as she walked.


    As a doctor, this is the most normal situation.


    Meng Yang walked quickly into the obstetrics and Gynecology office.


    In the office, Zhang Miao, director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, greeted him as soon as he saw him: "Meng Yang, there is an operation. The situation is more complex. No one can be competent except you and Xiang Dean."


    Zhang Miao is also his predecessor. Meng Yang smiled and said, "teacher Zhang, please tell me. How can I cooperate?"


    Zhang Miao introduced to him a female doctor wearing a mask standing beside him: "this is Dr. Du Qianlan of our department. She is responsible for caesarean section."


    Meng Yang nodded hurriedly, "Dr. Du."


    Doctor Du Qianlan nodded slightly


    "Xiao Du, please introduce the situation to Meng Yang." Director Zhang Miao frowned deeply.


    Du Qianlan put the film in his hand in front of Meng Yang, pointed to the image above and told Meng Yang about the dangerous situation of the patient.


    The patient had a large tumor in his abdominal cavity.


    Meng Yang frowned: "look at this size. I should have found it at the beginning of pregnancy. How can it be delayed until now?"


    Du Qianlan paused: "the patient didn''t have a prenatal examination in the early stage of pregnancy. When it was found, the maternal refused to take off the child and dragged it all the time. Until now, the child has been more than seven months. Without surgery, the child can''t be saved."


    Du Qianlan''s voice was calm and rational.


    Doctors are like this. Under the scalpel, everyone is equal and everything is equal.


    They can''t complain about maternal irresponsibility. What they can do is to solve the current problem.


    Meng Yang quickly turned over the patient''s case and examination report. Without raising his head, he asked, "operation time?"


    "Now it''s in the operating room, and every minute of maternity is in danger." Du Qianlan speaks very fast.


    Meng Yang put down his report: "OK! You can arrange it. "


    Du Qianlan looked at Meng Yang: "doctor Meng, the location of the tumor is particularly bad. There are many surrounding blood vessels -"


    Meng Yang nodded and was already walking out: "I see. You arrange the operating room and interview your family members. I''ll make preoperative preparations first and let the nurse inform me of the operating room number."


    This is not the first time Meng Yang has cooperated with people from other departments.


    In today''s Central Hospital, Xiang Wendi is the best surgeon. He is the second best. Xiang Wendi is now the president and has a wide range of affairs, so there are more and more operations piled on him. There is no one to share. There is no way. This is his job.


    Now the eldest brother, the second brother and the younger sister are married and have children. He has become the number one target of the elders'' nagging, which makes him afraid to go back to his family.


    Meng Yang shook his head, squeezed the lovely faces of his family out of his mind and replaced them with the image he had just seen.


    He likes difficult surgery. I think this reason is similar to Meng Cong''s hacking other people''s computers, right?


    Du Qianlan was responsible for the caesarean section. Looking at Du Qianlan''s operation, Meng Yang couldn''t help looking at the girl more. She was beautiful! Well, he said it was beautiful!


    For professional reasons, Meng Yang likes the clean surgical technique of cutting. This girl is very fond of him. As for her appearance, the mask covers her face. She covered her face just in the office. I don''t know what it looks like. It''s still very nice to see it with a pair of big eyes and curved eyebrows. I don''t know what it looks like under the mask.


    "Dr. Meng, it''s up to you next." Du Qianlan carefully took out the child and gave it to the nurse around him.


    "Clean up the inspection records and send them to the incubator immediately!" Du Qianlan whispered.


    The child''s voice is weak.


    Du Qianlan and Meng Yang exchanged the position of the main knife back to back.


    The operation was very complicated. Meng Yang carefully peeled off the blood vessels, and the nearby nurse helped suck the blood in the abdominal cavity without saying a word.


    Du Qianlan looked at the blood bag and whispered, "pay attention to the plasma. Maybe these are not enough."


    Meng Yang sighed: "how much I love her husband. Give him my life for a child. A woman is infatuated, but she really doesn''t want to die!"


    Du Qianlan didn''t connect the cavity.


    Xu, the little nurse in charge of cleaning up, sighed silently: "therefore, every mother and son are friends of life and death."


    "This sentence is really reasonable. Was it just a boy or a girl?" Meng Yang said while doing.


    "Girl." The little nurse answered.


    Du Qianlan''s eyes stared at Meng Yang''s hand, and the peeling of those fine blood vessels was a great test of technology.


    Meng Yang had fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He looked up and the nurse wiped his sweat.


    Du Qianlan''s heart became more and more nervous with the scalpel in Meng Yang''s hand.


    Meng Yang suddenly looked up: "Dr. Du, next, please do me a favor."


    Du Qianlan quickly answered and cooperated closely with Meng Yang under the command of Meng Yang.


    The operation lasted more than six hours. At the end of the operation, Du Qianlan''s white coat was soaked, and Meng Yang was not much better.


    The suturing work was handed over to other doctors. They walked out of the operating room together and leaned against the wall of the corridor with a long sigh of relief.


    They smiled at each other and took off their masks.


    Meng Yangcai saw Du Qianlan''s face clearly. Well, it was a pretty girl.


    For a woman''s appearance, I''m sorry he can''t be amazing, because there are too many beautiful women at home, with all kinds of styles! Sister-in-law Xiu Yun, second sister-in-law Chu moyao, younger sister Xiang Chen, Yun Qing, and even aunts and aunts of the upper generation, and xiaodouding a moon and Jinyu of the lower generation are enough to make men of the Meng family tired of women''s looks.


    Therefore, men in the Meng family look at women, ignore their looks and look at others. For example, the operation method is very beautiful! Give full marks!


    They went to the disposal room next to the operating room to change their clothes.


    When Meng Yang came out, Du Qianlan waited outside his door.


    "Dr. Du?" Meng Yang was surprised.


    "Dr. Meng, can you do me another favor?" Du Qianlan whispered in some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? What do you need me to do? " Meng Yang put his hand into the pocket of his overalls.


    Du Qianlan bit his lip and looked up boldly: "Dr. Meng, please go out with me, and if someone comes to stop me, please act as my boyfriend, will you? Thank you! "


    Meng Yang was stunned. Who can tell him what play this is?


    Uh, what''s the plot?


    Du Qianlan bit his teeth: "to tell you the truth, my ex boyfriend and his family are outside. Out of vanity, I don''t want them to think I''m alone and laughed at by them."


    Meng Yang was stunned: "the pregnant woman inside is your ex boyfriend''s wife?


    Du Qianlan nodded.


    Meng Yang knew it clearly and nodded: "Oh, this is not vanity. Don''t buckle your hat. It''s good to have one less trouble. Let''s go."


    Du Qianlan showed his gratitude and bowed to him: "thank you! Dr. Meng. "


    Meng Yang disagreed: "my name is Meng Yang. Later, if necessary, you have to call me Meng Yang. Don''t be a doctor Meng, it''s easy to help."


    Du Qianlan quickly nodded: "Meng Yang, Meng Yang."


    She whispered two sentences.


    Meng Yang couldn''t help laughing. The girl is very cute.


    Sure enough, there were family members waiting outside the isolation door.


    Meng Yang saw the tall man walking anxiously at a glance. Eh, it''s not bad. He''s a talent.


    He glanced at Du Qianlan. Du Qianlan hung his head.


    Meng Yang sighed: "if you want to pretend, just pretend to be a little bit. Do you want him to feel that you are in Cao Ying and your heart is in Han, or do you want to completely break his mind?"


    Du Qianlan suddenly raised his head, looked at him, and then extended his hand into his arm.


    Meng Yang smiled.


    This emotional drama! It''s so colorful, so complicated, he''s still single.


    "Thousand blue!"¡° "Good-looking talents" greeted them as soon as they came out, and their eyes fell on their arms, and their faces were darkened.


    Huh? What expression is this?


    A middle-aged woman nearby also greeted him: "Qianlan!"


    Obviously, this is a mother and son.


    "Qianlan, how''s Xiao He? Is it a boy or a girl? " The woman asked anxiously.


    Du Qianlan took his hand out of Meng Yang''s arms and looked at them calmly: "did a nurse come to tell you just now? Xiaohe''s operation was very successful. The child has been sent to the incubator because it was premature and needs to be observed for a period of time. "


    The woman grabbed her: "the nurse just said it was a girl, but we calculated it before. Is it a boy? B-ultrasound examination said, "I can''t see. How did I come into being and become a girl?"


    Du Qianlan''s hand clenched: "aunt, Xiao Hesheng''s is a girl. I delivered it myself. I can''t be wrong."


    Her eyes looked at the man: "Gao Jun, your family won''t value men over women?"


    Before Gao Jun spoke, Gao Jun''s mother quickly covered up: "ah, no, no, I just wonder."


    Du Qianlan wants to go.


    Gao Jun stepped forward and stopped her: "Qianlan, I''m sorry, I -"


    Du Qianlan stepped back and his voice was still calm: "Gao Jun, Xiaohe''s had a dangerous operation this time. It''s also a caesarean section. You should take good care of her."


    Gao Jun''s mother hurriedly said, "yes, Qianlan, you''re right. Thank you! Thank you! "


    Gao Jun still wanted to speak. Meng Yang stepped forward and took Du Qianlan''s shoulder: "the patient will be sent to the ward in a moment. Just follow the doctor''s advice. Qianlan, let''s go to dinner quickly. I''m tired to death."


    Du Qianlan Ren Mengyang said, "OK, aunt, Gao Jun, let''s go first."


    Gao Jun stopped them, and his eyes fell on Meng Yang''s hand on Du Qianlan''s shoulder: "Qianlan, who is this?"


    Du Qianlan was helpless, opened his body slightly, held Meng Yang''s hand that slipped from her shoulder, smiled and said to his mother and son, "this is my boyfriend Meng Yang, and also Xiaohe''s the chief surgeon this time. He is the best surgeon in our hospital. No one is sure to do today''s operation except him and the president."


    She said the truth. Meng Yang kept a perfect smile, but did not take the initiative to say hello to them. Reserve is what is most needed in this situation.


    Gao Jun''s face was really ugly.


    Gao Jun''s mother looked at Meng Yang, smiled apologetically and nodded: "the young man is really good, Qianlan. I''ll say, a girl as excellent as you will have a good home, right? Jun Jun? "


    Gao Jun pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He stared at Meng Yang with sparks in his eyes.


    Meng Yang smiled, reserved and proud.


    It''s not the first time for him to be a rival in love. However, in the past, he was the imaginary enemy of others. Who made him look like the standard face of the Meng family? When those little doctors and nurses in the Department fell in love, he was always the imaginary enemy of those hairy boys.

 Chapter 340

    It''s a real rival this time.


    But it''s no big deal.


    Du Qianlan shook his hand: "Meng Yang, let''s go. I''m hungry too. There''s an operation in the afternoon."


    "Good! Take you to eat delicious food! " Meng and Du are smiling together.


    After turning the corner, I left the high line of sight.


    Du Qianlan leaned against the wall, grabbed the clothes on his chest and gasped.


    Meng Yang looked at her trying to blink her eyes and keep her tears from falling. He said faintly, "if you want to cry, cry. Do you want to borrow your shoulder?"


    Du Qianlan didn''t move or look at him.


    Meng Yang sighed: "still love him?"


    Meng Yang looked at Du Qianlan and said reluctantly, "if you still love him, either go back regardless of whether he has a wife or children, or put it down. Don''t be sad or painful. What''s the use of tormenting yourself like this?"


    Du Qianlan shook his head and breathed steadily: "I am sad for Xiaohe. Her marriage in exchange for her life may not be happy, why bother?"


    With that, two big tears fell down.


    Meng Yang was stunned.


    She is not sad for herself, but for the man''s wife, wonderful.


    Du Qianlan had calmed down: "Meng Yang, thank you!"


    Meng Yang didn''t have the habit of asking about other people''s privacy. He smiled and waved his hand: "it''s easy to raise your hand, er, you''re welcome."


    Then he walked to his department.


    Shaking his head while walking, the emotional world is really chaotic!


    Sun Ling, a nurse in the office, was tidying up the information. When she saw him coming back, she said, "have you finished the operation?"


    Meng Yang collapsed on the chair: "well, I''m so tired, beauty, give me a massage!"


    Sun Ling smiled and came over to relax his shoulder and neck. In their department, sun Ling''s massage technique is the best. Several doctors will ask Ding Ling to press every time they have an operation.


    Sun Ling pressed and asked, "I heard you went to obstetrics and gynecology for a combined operation?"


    "Yes." Meng Yang answered comfortably.


    "Then you must have seen Dr. Du Qianlan?"


    "Ah? Yes, we had surgery together. "


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? " Sun Ling''s voice was full of gossip.


    "OK, just like you." Meng Yang is perfunctory.


    "EH -" Sun Ling stopped and her eyes lit up.


    "Dr. Meng, what good food did you eat today? Your mouth is so sweet that you can praise me like this?"


    Meng Yang looked at her strangely: "this is called praising you?" Is that too much to boast?


    "Of course, Du Qianlan is the flower of our hospital. How can you boast that I am almost as beautiful as her? Oh, I''m so beautiful. " Sun Ling smiled like a spring flower and touched her face. Her hand strength increased.


    Meng Yang''s shoulder felt sore and couldn''t help grinning.


    Sun Ling''s chatterbox opened, "I tell you, at the beginning, the dean of Du Qianlan wanted to stay in our department, but director Zhang Miao Leng talked to the dean for an afternoon and asked people to leave. As a result, in a month in obstetrics and Gynecology, she became the backbone of Obstetrics and gynecology. She was happy to give director Zhang Miao. It was windy to walk!"


    Meng Yang grinned, "does she walk with wind all the time?"


    Sun Ling patted him.


    Meng Yang asked with a smile, "how old is that doctor Du? It looks very young. "


    Sun Ling was busy: "is it twenty-seven or eight? Alas, the fate of beauty is bumpy. I heard that she came from the countryside and her family is not very good, but she was left by our hospital because of her excellent grades. During the emergency internship, the rich second generation saved a car accident and began to chase her out of the hospital. After chasing her for more than half a year, Dr. Du finally agreed. Well, within a month, the rich second generation fell in love with her sister. The rich second generation''s mother specially came to the hospital to talk to her. She said that the fortune teller had calculated it. She had a disagreement with the rich second generation. It was a second-class marriage, Her sister is the most suitable, ah, really! "


    "Her sister? The rich second generation married her sister? " Meng Yang was surprised. Was the pregnant woman her sister?


    "It''s not a real sister. It''s said that it''s a sister adopted by her mother. The sister once knelt down in the hospital and begged her for forgiveness. It''s well known that Dr. Du didn''t blame her sister. Others are unfair for Dr. Du. What''s the age? Does that family have an important person to inherit the throne? It''s also eight characters. Ha, really! That sister is also a white lotus. If she is really good to Dr. Du, how can she do such public coercion? It''s not worth it for her! "


    So lively, Meng Yang couldn''t help asking, "well, isn''t someone talking about Dr. Du in the hospital?"


    Sun Ling finished pressing and took back her hand: "well, in a place like our hospital, you can''t see life, old age and death every day. Who is in the mood to talk about these bad things? Besides, Dr. Du is a quiet girl with excellent skills and good people. Whoever asks for her, as long as she can do it, she will respond to all requests. If she has good popularity, who has the heart to talk about it, but ah, The rich second generation''s mother and her sister are making such a fuss. In the future, Dr. Du''s love will inevitably be bumpy. I don''t know which young man can have this blessing and marry Dr. Du. "


    Sun Ling went out to work. While Meng Yang input the report of the operation just now into the computer, his big clear eyes appeared in his mind.


    After two operations in the afternoon, Meng Yang stretched his muscles and bones and walked to obstetrics and gynecology. I don''t know whether director Zhang received the report he sent this morning. Although it''s not in his charge and his own little nurse is responsible, he suddenly wanted to go to obstetrics and Gynecology and ask himself.


    As soon as I got to the corridor of the obstetrics and gynecology ward, I heard a voice in the safe passage. It was a woman''s hurried voice: "you let go!"


    Meng Yang pushed open the door of the safe passage.


    Gao Jun is holding Du Qianlan''s hand and trying to hold her in his arms.


    "Let go!" Meng Yang grabbed the acupoint on Gao Jun''s arm with one hand and pulled Du Qianlan behind him with the other.


    Gao Jun felt numb in his arm, loosened his hand and glared at Meng Yang: "what are you doing? Mind your own business! Go away! "


    Meng Yang protected Du Qianlan with a backhand and looked at Gao Jun: "you harass my girlfriend, can''t I take care of it? It''s you who want to get away! "


    A little more effortless and taller than him.


    This is also an elegant man. Such a man should be easy to get the favor of girls. It is estimated that he has been praised by girls since childhood.


    Coupled with a good family, it is inevitable to be arrogant.


    "What girlfriend! I''ve inquired. Qianlan is not in love at all! She pulled you in temporarily. " Gao Jun angrily said.


    Meng Yang smiled: "Oh, I know how to do my homework!"


    Gao Jun stared at him.


    "Your wife had a baby by caesarean section and took out a big tumor. You don''t take good care of it. Are you still in the mood to harass your ex girlfriend? Who said Qianlan didn''t fall in love? Who did you inquire about? When I fall in love with Qianlan, I have to report it all over the hospital in case you can give you a definite letter when you come to inquire? "


    Meng Yang''s poisonous tongue can not be accepted by ordinary people!


    Gao Jun asked Du Qianlan behind Meng Yang, "Qianlan, do you think he is really your boyfriend? As long as you admit it yourself, I''ll never bother you again! "


    Meng Yang leaned to reveal Du Qianlan, who had recovered, and looked at her with encouragement.


    Du Qianlan looked up slightly and said word by word: "yes, he is my boyfriend. The matter between me and you has long ended. I hope you can treat Xiao He well!"


    Referring to Xiao He, Gao Jun lowered his eyes with a guilty heart.


    "Let''s go and accompany me to Director Zhang." Meng Yang pushed Du Qianlan.


    "Qianlan, I''m sorry. I know that our whole family has hurt you, but believe me, I really love you!" The high voice sounded behind him, very sad.


    Du Qianlan held the door handle and paused.


    Meng Yang thought she was reluctant to give up, but saw her turn around with clear eyes: "Gao Jun, I''m glad I didn''t fall in love with you, so breaking up is not painful, just sad, sad about the betrayal of you and Xiaohe. You don''t love me, you only love everything you can''t get. Now that you have a wife and children, you should learn to grow up. Our business has become a thing of the past. Please set your position in the future and don''t disturb my life! "


    Gao Jun stepped forward: "Qianlan, in my heart, you are the one I love most. Believe me, I really love you!"


    Du Qianlan looked at Gao Jun''s eyes with some helplessness: "Gao Jun, what do you want?"


    Meng Yang looked on coldly.


    Gao Jun was stunned by Du Qianlan: "I, I --"


    Du Qianlan looked up at Gao Jun: "Gao Jun, I''ll say it for the last time! Don''t say you love me. No matter how much you love me, I don''t love you anymore. Do you understand? I have no grievance or resentment. No matter how you are with Xiaohe, it has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I''m already outside your marriage with Xiaohe. Please respect yourself! "


    She took a sigh of relief: "as Xiaohe''s sister, no matter how she thinks of me and my parents, our family still wishes her well. When she is her mother''s family, I hope your Gao family can treat her well! Please, put yourself in your position! "


    Gao Jun''s face was green and white.


    Du Qianlan has turned and opened the door.


    Gao Jun still wanted to come forward. Meng Yang reached out and stopped him: "Hey, can''t you understand Chinese? Qianlan made it clear that I''m Qianlan''s boyfriend now. Please stay away from my girlfriend and do it again next time. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the hospital? "


    Meng Yang raised his fist to Gao Jun.


    Gao Jun stepped back involuntarily. Meng Yang had just stopped him. The feeling of pain and numbness in his half body made him tremble.


    Du Qianlan opened the door and went out. Meng Yang followed.


    Meng Yang''s long legs are very advantageous. He caught up with Du Qianlan in a few steps.


    Du Qianlan kept walking and whispered, "thank you! Dr. Meng! "


    Meng Yang put his hands in his overalls pocket and shook his shoulders: "you''re welcome. Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. It happened to catch up."


    Du Qianlan stopped and looked at Meng Yang seriously: "Dr. Meng, you helped me a lot. A thank you is not enough. In the future, if your wife can use me, I will help her."


    Meng Yang was stunned and laughed: "my wife? Where can I use you? You mean having a baby? "


    Du Qianlan nodded: "well, at that time, you remember to come to me, and I will accompany you all the way."


    "Dr. Du, come here quickly." The little nurse at the nurse station saw Du Qianlan and shouted at her.


    "I went first." Then he hurried away.


    He left Meng Yang and stood there crying and laughing.


    His wife? give birth to a child? She''s always there?


    Hehe, where''s his wife? I don''t even have a wife. Where did I have children?


    Her way of returning human feelings is really special!


    Especially to the heart!


    Do you know what a pot is when it doesn''t open?


    Embarrassing doctor Meng Yang!


    The reason why he would rather work overtime than go back to his comfortable home is that seeing him talk about his life from top to bottom, from old to young.


    Hide in the hospital. As a result, a more direct one came!

 Chapter 341

    On weekends, no matter how reluctant, Dr. Meng Yang had to go home.


    Now, a target for all brother is in his home. His elder brother is married, and his elder sister is in labor. The elder brother is not only married but also has second children to be born in a few months. Even the little sister is already a mother to the morning. Let alone the four playful children of the sister of the cloud family.


    But all this became his curse.


    Grandpa talked about him, citing one example after another. It''s too numerous to enumerate. What''s terrible is that Grandpa will read it, and mother will read it.


    In addition, there are a group of people around who are never afraid of the height of the stage.


    Even every time I give grandpa a routine physical examination, grandpa has to add: "if you find a girlfriend, Grandpa will ensure better health!"


    god!


    He won''t have a way to live.


    Seriously speaking, Meng Yang is also a famous "knife" in the central hospital!


    Unfortunately, because I am single, I have no position at home!


    Pity him. Over the years, I have witnessed many love stories around him, whether it is those who abuse to the peak, such as Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, brother Meng Wen and sister-in-law Xiuyun, or those who are so sweet that they panic, such as second brother Meng Yu and second sister-in-law Chu moyao, younger sister Xiang Chen and ye Xiuwen, as well as those who have achieved good results and sprinkle dog food to his passers-by a, B and C, such as Peng Yue, shangguanyuan Yu Feichi, these brothers are not enough!


    Meng Yang wants to bite his teeth when he thinks of it. No! Bite them.


    He parked the car listlessly.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I heard the laughter from the main house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Meng Wen saw him.


    "Meng Yang, Meng Yang, you''re back." Meng Wen seemed relieved to see him.


    Meng Yang was stunned: "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Meng Wen pulled him over: "you arrange it for me. I want Xiuyun to live in the hospital tomorrow."


    Meng Yang was surprised: "what''s the matter? "Is your sister-in-law going to have a baby?"


    He found Xiuyun in the crowd.


    Xiuyun is sitting on the sofa, surrounded by the women of the Meng family. Her due date is just a few days, but she looks good. She doesn''t look like she''s going to have a baby?


    Xiuyun looked at Meng Yang, smiled and said, "Meng Yang, ignore your brother. He''s just too nervous."


    Meng Yang knows.


    Meng Wen took him aside, smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "Meng Yang, you must help me persuade your sister-in-law to go to the hospital. You know, her blood type is rare and her body has never been strong. I can''t sleep well for several days. I''m afraid to death."


    Meng Yang is so big that he sees his big brother who is like a God for the first time. He is so, er, fragile.


    However, he still doesn''t intend to laugh at him about this matter. He has to be firm in his favor for future needs.


    Big brother is very black. If he increases the size and conditions now, he will accept everything according to the order, give what he wants, promise what he wants, but the consequences must be very serious!


    He is not stupid and knows how to strive for the best interests for himself.


    He patted Meng Wen on the shoulder: "brother! Don''t worry, I''m here! With so many babies at home, you have enough experience to write textbooks. Just relax. "


    Meng Wen frowned and shook his head: "no, I must let Xiuyun live in the hospital before production, otherwise, I can''t put my heart down. Only when I live in the hospital can everything be convenient. Don''t you remember when Yunqing, Yaoyao and Xiangchen gave birth? Although they are all dangerous, but you see Xi Chen, ah Yu and ye, it''s like being stripped of a layer of skin. I, I can''t stand thinking of them. "


    Brother Meng couldn''t bear to smile at this time.


    Meng Wen continued, "will you find me the best obstetrician and gynaecologist to monitor me 24 hours? Private hire, heavy money! Ah? "Okay?"


    In Meng Wen''s eager and threatening eyes, Meng Yang nodded heavily: "good!"


    Meng Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief and let go of his hand holding Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang already has a candidate for the best obstetrician and gynecologist.


    Isn''t someone looking for a chance to pay him back?


    Although he has no wife, he has more than one sister-in-law.


    Meng Yang can''t help laughing. In the future, these large and small pregnant women in the family can be settled, and they don''t have to worry about him and his uncle anymore.


    Meng Yang is in a good mood.


    Persuading Xiuyun and his elders to go to the hospital is simply an easy task!


    When Du Qianlan understood Meng Yang''s meaning, she was stunned. Unexpectedly, she had the opportunity to repay human feelings so soon. Although she was not Meng Yang''s wife, she was his sister-in-law. Anyway, it was his family, all the same.


    When she came to Xiuyun''s ward and saw Xiuyun, she found that, in fact, she was just Meng Yang inviting her eldest brother and sister-in-law to do psychological counseling. They were just nervous. Everything else was normal, and they prepared everything for the pregnant woman.


    Because the maternal is a special blood group, the maternal sister is on call and ready to give blood to her sister at any time.


    Du Qianlan left the sick birth and carefully asked Meng Yang, "doctor Meng, I don''t need to do anything at all?"


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly and pulled her away from the ward: "have you heard that doctors don''t treat themselves? My words don''t work here at all. He''s too nervous. It''s mainly because my other relatives'' experience of giving birth to children scared my brother. In addition, my sister-in-law is panda blood. He has reached the point of not sleeping at night. "


    Du Qianlan pursed his lips and smiled: "it seems that your brother loves your sister-in-law very much."


    "Yes, my eldest brother loves his sister-in-law with all his life. I can''t help it. The men of the Meng family are single-minded. My second sister-in-law will be born in a few months. It is estimated that there is a precedent for my second sister-in-law. My second brother will send my second sister-in-law in before delivery. At that time, please help me more. " Meng Yang can fully foresee the future.


    Du Qianlan thought they were very interesting, nodded and said, "don''t worry, there''s me."


    Of course, Meng Yang was relieved: "you also know about sister-in-law. She must have had a cesarean section."


    Du Qianlan nodded: "well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll draw up the operation plan later. It''s no problem."


    "Then come to the delivery room more when you are free these days. The main thing is that you have to reduce pressure for my eldest brother." Meng Yang told again.


    Du Qianlan smiled and nodded.


    Dr. Meng''s family feels very loving.


    Xiuyun was not nervous. She knew that Meng Yang and her uncle would make the best arrangements for herself, but Meng Wen''s tension still affected her.


    "Arvin, if, I mean if, in case of anything, you remember to protect the child." She finally couldn''t help telling Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen was surprised: "Xiuyun, are you not feeling well? If you don''t feel well, you should immediately say that we are already in the hospital. Doctors and nurses are very convenient. "


    Meng Wen looked nervous.


    Xiuyun quickly shook his head: "no, no discomfort, I just said if -"


    "No if!" Meng Wen said it unequivocally.


    "Xiuyun, let me choose one of two, I will only choose you! It''s not negotiable! " Meng Wen holds Xiuyun''s hand.


    "Cough!" Meng Yang coughed and heard the words of his brother and sister-in-law. He glanced at Du Qianlan.


    Du Qianlan gave him a clear look.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, this is Dr. Du Qianlan. Although she is young, she is the best doctor in obstetrics and gynecology in our hospital and one of the most proud disciples of the president!" Meng Yang formally popularized and introduced Du Qianlan to his brother and sister-in-law.


    Meng Wen was really happy: "Hello, Dr. Du! Please! "


    Du Qianlan smiled and looked at the man in front of him who was very similar to Meng Yang, and then at his beautiful and gentle wife. He felt that this couple was really a perfect match, pleasing to the eye and such love.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Meng, Mrs. Meng is in normal condition at present. After the examination tomorrow, we will give the best time and arrangement for the operation. Before that, you can accompany Mrs. Meng around more and ring the bell to call me whenever you have something to do. Dr. Meng asked me to be on call for 24 hours. " Then she smiled at Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang cast a grateful look.


    Xiuyun said softly, "thank you, Dr. Du!"


    Du Qianlan and Meng Yang chatted with the couple and withdrew from the ward.


    Walking into the long corridor, Du Qianlan asked, "your big brother and sister-in-law are very loving, aren''t they?"


    "Well, you can sprinkle dog food for us." Meng Yang was very relaxed because he solved his big brother''s problem.


    Du Qianlan smiled: "it''s good. Looking at them, I think that''s what love looks like."


    Meng Yang scratched his head: "it''s not easy for them to be together."


    "Oh? Is it the family against it? " Du Qianlan was curious.


    Meng Yang shook his head again and again: "that''s not true. It''s my sister-in-law''s problem. Their story is very long. I''ll have time to tell you later. In short, my sister-in-law is my brother''s life. My sister-in-law''s health is not particularly good, so they have been married for many years. My brother insists on not having children, but my sister-in-law wants to adjust her body, diet and exercise for many years, After getting pregnant, my eldest brother has been in this mood. "


    Du Qianlan''s face was full of envy: "good loving husband and wife."


    Meng Yang smiled: "in the future, I will introduce more family members to you. You can see what love should look like from them."


    Du Qianlan suddenly stopped.


    Meng Yang didn''t know why. Looking down Du Qianlan''s eyes, he saw a couple dressed simply. At first glance, they were from the countryside standing at the door of a ward with large and small packages.


    A middle-aged woman dressed in fashion and elegance said condescending in a superior tone: "sorry, take your things back. Xiao He is not in good health and has little energy to chat with you. You don''t have to come to see her in the future."


    The rural woman said, "we heard that Xiao He is not in good health, so we specially brought her some family specialties."


    The middle-aged woman glanced at the parcel on the ground and said, "no, our family is not very rich, but it''s OK to buy some supplements. I won''t bother you. We Xiaohe don''t bother you. Xiaohe''s parents are gone, and you''re not immediate relatives. Let''s have less contact in the future. "


    Du Qianlan quickly walked over: "Dad! Mom! Why are you here? "


    It turned out that the couple were Du Qianlan''s parents.


    And that middle-aged woman is Gao Jun''s mother.


    "Thousand blue!" Du Qianlan''s parents looked at their daughter in surprise.


    Gao Jun''s mother was embarrassed when she saw Du Qianlan: "Qian, Qian Lan -"


    Du Qianlan didn''t look at Gao Jun''s mother. Looking down at more than a dozen large and small packages on the ground.


    The door of the ward opened, and Gao Jun explored his background from inside: "Mom, Xiao He is awake."


    Seeing Du Qianlan, he was stunned: "Qianlan -"


    Du Qianlan''s parents looked at Gao Jun coming out of the ward and looked surprised: "Gao Jun? You, you too? You, what are you doing here? "

 Chapter 342

    In the lightning flint room, Du Qianlan''s father seemed to understand something. He looked at Du Qianlan: "Qianlan, isn''t this Xiao He''s ward? Why is Gao Jun in there? This is Gao Jun''s mother? "


    Du Qianlan felt a mess in his head.


    Du Qianlan picked up the package from the ground and said, "Dad, mom, why don''t you tell me?"


    Du Qianlan''s mother seemed to understand something, and her lips trembled: "it''s Xiaoyu in the village. She said Xiaohe was hospitalized here. Your father and I hurried here for fear of your busy work. We didn''t tell you, Qianlan, what''s the matter?"


    Du Qianlan''s mother grabbed her daughter''s hand and wouldn''t let her continue carrying things.


    "Why is Gao Jun here? This is Gao Jun''s mother. What does she mean?" Du Qianlan''s mother looked at her daughter with distressed eyes.


    Gao Jun''s mother suddenly realized, "Oh? Qianlan, you didn''t tell your parents that you broke up with Junjun! "


    "You broke up?" Du Qianlan''s mother looked at Gao Jun in surprise.


    Du Qianlan''s father glared at Gao Jun.


    Gao Jun''s figure shrank back.


    Gao Jun''s mother stood in front of her son: "Hey, what do you want? I tell you, your daughter doesn''t agree with my son. But Sir said, if they get married, your daughter will kill my son. How dare our family marry such a hard-earned daughter? "


    Du Qianlan''s parents were stunned.


    Du Qianlan came forward and held his mother''s arm: "Mom, come back with me to where I live. I''ll tell you these things."


    Du Qianlan''s thin body stood steady. Her hand covered her daughter''s hand, but looked at Gao Jun''s mother: "what about Xiao He? Why are you in Xiaohe''s ward? "


    Gao Jun''s mother disdained with a smile: "Xiao He is our daughter-in-law. He just gave birth to a daughter to our family Jun Jun. Mr. others can say that Xiao He is Wang Fu''s life. In the future, we Jun Jun will get better and better."


    Du Qianlan''s mother couldn''t help shaking.


    "Mom, mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s none of our business here. Will you go back with me?" Du Qianlan couldn''t help worrying.


    Meng Yang couldn''t see it anymore. He walked over a few steps and picked up the package on the ground three or two times: "uncle and aunt, there are so many delicious food, do you always want to give Qianlan a taste? I''ll take you to Qianlan''s dormitory. "


    Du Qianlan''s parents turned to look at the handsome young man who suddenly came.


    Meng Yang smiled: "my name is Meng Yang. I''m Qianlan''s boyfriend. Qianlan is an excellent girl. I''ve been chasing her for a long time to get her favor. If you come all the way, you should sympathize with me and let me serve you. You should add points in front of Qianlan."


    These words made Du Qianlan''s parents feel very happy.


    Du Qianlan is very grateful to Meng Yang at the moment. He can''t wait to swear to be a cow and a horse for him in his next life.


    Uncle Meng Ge Lan has arrived at our father''s side


    Completely ignore Gao Jun''s mother and son who are surprised behind him.


    Gao Jun''s mother couldn''t swallow this tone and said, "wait! I haven''t finished yet. "


    Du Qianlan''s parents couldn''t help looking back at her.


    "Xiao He said that her parents went early and were fostered in other people''s homes. She tasted the taste of being a stranger since childhood. She didn''t get a penny of her parents'' pension. She didn''t care about it. She also married people and won''t disturb each other in the future. Qianlan, aunt, thank you for saving Xiao He, but one yard is one yard. You''re a doctor. It''s your duty to save people. After that, ah, you don''t want to come again, and don''t hook up three and four to our family. Nothing makes Xiaohe sad. "


    Du Qianlan suddenly turned around and stared at Gao Jun.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao He, did she say that? " Du Qianlan''s mother trembled with anger.


    Gao Jun''s mother stood there with high toes.


    Du Qianlan looked at Gao Jun and said word by word, "Gao Jun, don''t push an inch with Xiao He. I don''t care, but I won''t agree if I hurt my parents."


    Gao Jun lowers his head under the gaze of Du Qianlan.


    Meng Yang smiled playfully at Gao Jun: "so you are a mother treasure. Hey, thank you!"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand Meng Yang''s meaning.


    Gao Jun asked eagerly, "thank you - thank me?"


    Meng Yang nodded: "thank you for not marrying Qianlan and leaving such a good girl to me. Thank you!"


    Du Qianlan lives in a house rented by the hospital for doctors. In the alley behind the hospital, there are three doctors in the hospital. The other two doctors were on duty and didn''t come back.


    Du Qianlan and Meng Yang brought in their parents'' bags.


    The old couple sat on the sofa with some formality.


    Watching her daughter and the young man named Meng Yang busy.


    Du Qianlan poured a glass of water for his parents and another for Meng Yang.


    Du Qianlan''s father motioned to Du Qianlan to sit down: "Qianlan, what''s the matter?"


    Du Qianlan''s mother greeted Meng Yang: "young man, sit down and have a rest."


    Meng Yang, holding a water cup, sat on the single sofa beside Du Qianlan.


    Du Qianlan knew that he couldn''t hide it, but if he made it clear, he was afraid that his parents would be sad.


    Du''s mother looked at Du Qianlan: "Qianlan, Xiao He came to the city to find you and asked you to introduce you to a job. Did he know Gao Jun because of this?"


    Her voice is distressed and helpless.


    I have to nod my head for my parents. I don''t have to be sad for my parents


    Du Fu asked with a buzzing voice: "your mother is asking you how Xiaohe is with Gao Jun!"


    Du Qianlan was helpless and had to tell the truth: "Xiaohe came to me. I helped her find a job, but it was far from me. Gao Jun said that it was close to his house and there were many rooms in his house, which could let Xiaohe live in their house. Although I thought it was bad, Xiaohe was very happy, so I didn''t stop him."


    Du Fu "hum" a voice: "what''s the story of kefuwangfu?"


    "I''m not sure. Gao Jun''s mother came to the hospital to see me. She said she had combined my birthday with Gao Jun''s birthday. He and I were not suitable. Let me break up with Gao Jun. I asked Gao Jun. Gao Jun hesitated and said that he listened to his mother. I have nothing to say. Then break up. At that time, I thought Gao Jun and I were not suitable. After we broke up, I wanted Xiao He to move out. However, Xiao He has been pregnant for more than three months, and the child is tall and steep. Later, when she was five months pregnant, she came to the prenatal examination and found that there was a tumor in the abdominal cavity. The best way was to stop the pregnancy and remove it surgically. However, Xiaohe disagreed, and Gao Jun''s mother disagreed. She said that they had counted their lives. This baby was a boy. As a result, the tumor grew too fast after more than seven months, so she had to operate to remove the child and the tumor together. Meng Yang and I did the operation together. "


    Du Qianlan finished in one breath.


    The Du family''s parents are cold with anger.


    Du Fu said angrily, "OK! OK! It turned out that we came from the countryside and despised your origin. Now we even use the eight characters of your birthday. Good! The young man is right. I have to thank them for not marrying my daughter! "


    "Well, what about Xiao He? She said, "will they treat Xiao He well?" Du Mu said with concern.


    Meng Yang finally understood the problem. Kindness is sometimes a double-edged sword. Such blind kindness will eventually harm others and yourself.


    "Didn''t you hear that woman? Xiao he plans to get rid of our relationship and doesn''t want to see us. However, I want to ask, what pension? When did I give me a pension after I raised her for so many years? " Du Fu was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Dad, Xiao He wants to hide his heels in Gao''s house. He may have made up a speech to Gao Jun''s mother. She also wants to protect herself. " Du Qianlan sighed.


    "To protect herself, she didn''t hesitate to hurt you? It''s harmless to play such a small trick when you were young. Now it''s going to harm people. Do you want to protect her and speak for her? " Du Fu can''t sit back and watch his daughter be splashed with dirty water.


    Du Qianlan smiled bitterly. If his father knew Gao Jun still wanted to step on two boats, he was afraid he would rush back to the hospital to find Gao Jun and work hard!


    Du mother looked up at Meng Yang and said, "well, what''s the matter with this young man?"


    Du Qianlan was full of black lines: "well, Dad, mom, this is Dr. Meng Yang Meng. He is my colleague, because I don''t want to get tangled with Gao Jun anymore, so please ask him to help me and pretend to be my boyfriend."


    Meng Yang has been looking at a family of three.


    Although it was a peasant''s dress, the old couple had a correct outlook on the three aspects, and from Du Qianlan''s attitude towards her parents, they knew that the rules of their family were very big, and her parents were very strict with her.


    Sometimes, education has nothing to do with the wealth of the family, and education has nothing to do with education and birth.


    Therefore, Du Qianlan is a frank and aboveboard girl.


    The Du parents obviously felt incredible about their daughter''s practice, so they also looked at Meng Yang in surprise.


    Meng Yang cleared his throat without any explanation.


    "Uncle and aunt, since you are here, please stay a few more days."


    He took out a key from his pocket and put it on the table. He said to Du Qianlan, "this is the key on the third floor. It''s also this room. It''s mine. No one usually lives there. You take your uncle and aunt there and stay there for a long time to let them accompany you."


    Then he stood up and said to Du''s parents, "uncle and aunt, I have something else to do in the hospital. Let''s go first and come back to see you another day."


    Du Qianlan quickly picked up the key and handed it to him: "Dr. Meng, thank you. This is really unnecessary. We''ll just squeeze here."


    Meng Yang smiled and didn''t answer: "take it. No one lives anyway. I''ve been in the office all this time. I have to look at my sister-in-law, or my brother won''t spare me. Even if you help me take care of my sister-in-law, if my brother knows, he may have to buy that house for you. Don''t thank us. Between friends, don''t be so polite. "


    With that, he smiled at Du''s parents and left.


    Du Qianlan took the key and looked at Meng Yang''s back with a strange feeling in his heart.


    The Meng parents were also surprised.


    But this guy is really good.


    How many times better than that tall and steep.


    Du''s father asked Du Qianlan thoughtfully, "girl, this young man, all conditions are so good. Are you still single?"


    Du Qianlan recovered: "Dr. Meng is the best surgeon in our hospital. I heard that the conditions at home are very good, but he usually can''t see that he is a rich second generation and treats people very kindly. Doctors, nurses and even patients like him and respect him very much."


    Du mother thought of something and asked, "he just said that he asked you to take care of his sister-in-law?"


    "Well, his sister-in-law is about to give birth. Now she lives in our hospital. Dr. Meng asked me to be the attending doctor of his sister-in-law." Du Qianlan explained to his parents.


    Du mother hurriedly said, "then you must take good care of others. This young man is a good man at first sight."

 Chapter 343

    Du Qianlan nodded.


    Du Fu looked at his daughter and said calmly, "I think we should make it clear about Qianlan and Xiaohe. She grew up in our family. We don''t want her to repay us, but she can''t slander us. We du family didn''t take their money. In those years, her uncle and aunt didn''t support her. Your mother took her to our family. I just think she has a daughter. She has all you have over the years. As for reading, If she can pass the exam, I will offer it. Now she has a big heart. I don''t care how she chooses her own way, but she can''t pour dirty water into our house! "


    Du Fu''s face, which is always windy and sunny, shows determination and perseverance.


    Du''s mother knew that Du''s father had a reason, but she thought Xiao He was soft: "Desheng, forget it. Anyway, we have raised so many children. Now she has a good home and doesn''t need our care. We just walk away. What''s dirty or dirty water? Come back to our house and be fair and comfortable. Over the years, Everyone is watching. "


    "Lanzhi! It''s your talkative nature that makes her hold it. If you don''t warn her, what if she bullies Qianlan in the future? Although Qian Lan said that he was going to break up with Gao Jun, Xiao He also stubbornly broke in no matter what he said! "


    Du Desheng has the uprightness of a peasant man. He is not good at those twists and turns and can''t bear to see them.


    But Shi Lanzhi, Qianlan''s mother, wanted to forgive people. They had some differences of opinion.


    Du Qianlan sighed, "Dad, mom, don''t argue. Xiao He has come to our hospital this time. If he lives in another house, there will be no such thing. For me, it has long passed. To tell the truth, I''m worried about Xiao He. After all, Gao Jun''s mother is not a worry-free person. Gao Jun listens to his mother''s words in everything. However, Xiao He''s attitude today also makes me feel that I''m actually worried for nothing. She''s eager to put aside her relationship with our family now, that''s all. "


    She looked at her father''s face full of wind and Frost: "Dad, mom is right. We can live up to our conscience. Let her say what she wants. I don''t want to deal with Gao family anymore."


    Du Desheng looked at his daughter and couldn''t help feeling distressed. The daughter didn''t let them have a snack from childhood. She arranged herself properly in both reading and life.


    "Dad, it''s not easy for you to come, but I''m entrusted by Dr. Meng. I''m afraid I don''t have time to visit with you. Let''s go to Dr. Meng''s house to rest. Tomorrow I''ll see if I can find a colleague to accompany you." Du Qianlan doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    There is no end between her and Xiaohe. She wants to ask Xiaohe what she wants. She won''t allow her to hurt her parents, but she doesn''t want her parents to participate in these things.


    After settling down with her parents, Du Qianlan returned to the hospital. She didn''t go to Tian Xiaohe to ask. Anyway, she was a pregnant woman and had just undergone tumor surgery. It''s a long time coming. Let''s talk about it later.


    When she finished an emergency caesarean section and Xiuyun''s operation plan had been worked out, she looked at it from the beginning and there was no problem, then she went to Xiuyun''s ward again.


    Inform them of the time and schedule of the operation.


    Meng Wen did everything and obeyed 100%.


    Obstetricians are willing to see such a husband who loves his wife and welcomes a new life. Love looks very beautiful.


    Xiuyun instructed Meng Wen to buy porridge for himself.


    Du Qianlan looked at Meng Wen and quickly got up to perform the task. He couldn''t help laughing. He turned back and asked Xiuyun, "do you have something to say to me alone?"


    Xiuyun''s eyes showed appreciation, smiled, but looked firmly at Du Qianlan: "Dr. Du, I want to sign the consent form for the operation myself, and I want you to add one for me. If there is an accident in the operation, please help me keep my child!"


    Du Qianlan was stunned.


    Xiuyun put his hand on his huge stomach and his voice was flat: "Dr. Du, in the first half of my life, I never thought that I would be a mother all my life and have such a happy life now. I''m very satisfied."


    There were tears in Xiuyun''s eyes.


    "To marry Meng Wen and have the Meng family is the most profound gift from God. This child has been pregnant with him for nine months. I am very happy and happy every day. But I know there will be many accidents when I have a child. My own mother died after giving birth to her sister. "


    Xiuyun''s voice dropped and looked down at his stomach.


    Du Qianlan''s heart hurt inexplicably and couldn''t help holding Xiuyun''s hand.


    Xiuyun looked at Du Qianlan and said, "doctor Du, please help me! If I have an accident, please keep the child for me! I have had a hard time without a mother since I was a child, but the Meng family is different. Even without me, my children can get a lot of love. Therefore, please help me keep my children. "


    Du Qianlan bent down and patted Xiuyun on the back: "Mrs. Meng, please believe me, you and your child will be safe."


    Xiuyun''s tears fell down: "what if? If in case, please remember my words. I''ll sign it. "


    Du Qianlan gently patted Xiuyun''s hand: "I''m a doctor. I''ll make a comprehensive assessment before giving you an operation. Everything is based on the safety of mother and son. Although your blood type is special, we have made all preparations. In addition to your sister''s backup for blood transfusion, we have also prepared enough blood sources."


    She softened her voice: "every mother and son are friends of life and death. The mother is an example for the child. If you are strong and brave, the child will feel it. No matter how good the family is, it can''t replace the mother. Children without a mother always have shortcomings. For the sake of the child and your husband who loves you as much as his life, you must be strong and work hard with me to ensure the safety of mother and son. Please believe me! "


    She smiled: "didn''t Dr. Meng introduce you? I''m the best obstetrician in our hospital. I''m not modest without others. I think I''m the best obstetrician myself. Trust me. "


    Xiuyun looked at the beautiful and delicate face in front of him and settled down inexplicably.


    "Cough!" A cough came from the door.


    As soon as they turned their heads, they saw Meng Yang with a smile.


    Meng Yang came in and smiled at Du Qianlan deeply. Du Qianlan knew he heard their conversation.


    Meng Wen then came in with porridge.


    "What''s your wish, sister-in-law? When you bring it up now, big brother will promise you all! " Meng Yang couldn''t help teasing.


    Meng Wen stared at him: "Meng Yang, my today is your tomorrow! You''d better be careful! "


    Meng Yang didn''t care: "you can''t scare me about this, big brother. Don''t forget that I''m a doctor. I won''t be as nervous as you, Mu Xichen, second brother and ye! Just like you, it makes people laugh! "


    Meng Wen gritted his teeth: "it has nothing to do with whether you are a doctor or not. When you fall into the hands of a girl in the future, you will feel better!"


    Meng Yang was elated: "I don''t want to marry. Don''t worry, this kind of embarrassment will never happen to me."


    Meng Wen scooped the porridge into a small bowl and blew it cool carefully.


    Looking back at his elated brother, he said faintly: "no marriage doctrine? Meng Yang, if you have the courage, you can say these four words in front of your third uncle and aunt. "


    Du Qianlan looks at Meng Yang.


    The smile on Meng Yang''s face congealed, and Xiuyun had closed his lips and smiled.


    She said to Du Qianlan with an inexplicable face: "if Meng Yang''s parents hear that Meng Yang is engaged in non marriage, they will threaten to break his legs. Grandpa will strongly support them to break Meng Yang''s legs."


    Du Qianlan couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Meng Yang would be embarrassed and quickly lowered his head.


    Meng Wen realized that Du Qianlan was there. His eyes flashed and looked at his brother: "if I suggested to my grandfather, three uncles and three aunts to hold a blind date meeting for you, would they support it?


    Meng Yang immediately bowed and bowed: "big brother, big brother, raise your hand, raise your hand, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I didn''t say anything."


    Meng Wen is very satisfied with his attitude.


    Xiuyun also smiled and drank a mouthful of porridge under Meng Wen''s coaxing.


    Du Qianlan looked at Meng Yang, who was completely different from normal times. Then he looked at Xiuyun, who even smiled with a trace of depression between his eyebrows. His heart moved and smiled on his side: "doctor Meng, otherwise, I''ll hold a blind date meeting for you in the hospital."


    Meng Yang turned to her smiling face and was stunned.


    Meng Wen had an interface and asked solemnly, "does he have a market in the hospital?"


    Xiuyun looked at Du Qianlan with a smile, and the corners of his lips bent.


    Du Qianlan was more convinced that they liked to see Meng Yang make an embarrassment, so he smiled and replied to Meng Wen: "there is a market very much. If those little doctors and nurses knew that Meng Yang was going to seek marriage, they were afraid to come and line up immediately."


    Meng wenpo glanced at his brother disapprovingly: "Oh? Then why hasn''t he made a girlfriend in the hospital for so many years? "


    Du Qianlan smiled: "I don''t think I have a chance to talk with those girls in detail? I can arrange for you to line up to have a good chat with Dr. Meng Yang and cultivate your feelings. "


    Meng Wen and Xiuyun have already smiled and bent their eyebrows.


    Meng Yang''s expression is wonderful!


    Du Qianlan pursed his lips, so he said thoughtfully: "I think there must be a lot of candidates. Why don''t we charge a ticket money? It''s more fair to everyone. You can exclude those who watch the excitement. Everyone''s salary is not high. It''s better to set a hundred yuan each."


    Meng Wen applauded!


    Xiuyun smiled and fell into Meng Wen''s arms.


    Meng Wen said solemnly to Du Qianlan: "since the event was planned by Dr. Du, half of the ticket money should belong to Dr. Du, and the other half should belong to three uncles and three aunts. At least it has some income, which is also a comfort to them."


    Then he looked at Du Qianlan.


    Du Qianlan smiled and said, "then I don''t respect you."


    Meng Yang could not help gritting his teeth: "is this retailing me?"


    Du Qianlan smiled and said nothing. He lowered his head and helped Xiuyun sort out the name BRACELET logo on his wrist.


    Meng Wen asked solemnly, "why, are you dissatisfied with the sales method or the price? Logically, as a commodity, you have no say. However, for my sake of being a father, I''ll give you some privileges."


    Meng Yang nodded: "brother, you really give face."


    Meng Wen looked at ease.


    Meng Yang looked at the beginning Yongzhe and smiled: "retail is too troublesome. Why don''t I change to wholesale?"


    Meng Wen''s thick eyebrows were picked, and Du Qianlan turned to look at Meng Yang. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Meng Yang was already smiling with spring breeze: "Dr. Du, I''ll wholesale it to you, just you."


    Du Qianlan looked at him in amazement: "what do you give me?"


    "Blind date! Aren''t you going to help me on a blind date? I see, don''t be so troublesome. Just accept me and save me from fire and water. " Meng Yang said pitifully.

 Chapter 344

    Meng Wen and Xiu Yun were stunned. They looked at Du Qianlan who didn''t respond and said in one voice, "OK!"


    Meng Wen said to Xiuyun, "I think it''s OK."


    Xiuyun smiled and nodded.


    Du Qianlan realized that he had made a big red face and looked at Meng Yang: "the goods are not the right version, I don''t want it!"


    He turned and quickly stepped out of the ward.


    Meng Wen''s teasing came from behind: "Meng Yang, what a shame. She was despised by other girls!"


    Du Qianlan''s face is a little hot.


    Of course, she knew that Meng Yang was entertaining his relatives. Originally, she teased him with Meng Wen in order to divert the couple''s attention and make them relax.


    Unexpectedly, the fire burned on her. No matter how generous she was, she couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Meng Yang is a very nice person!


    She had no intersection with him before. The operation that day was the first formal understanding.


    Before that, she only knew that there was a pillar doctor Meng Yang in the surgery department, and that many doctors, nurses and patients were secretly in love with Meng Yang.


    Her gossip insulator knows that Meng Yang was born in a rich family. She is a rich second generation. She can hear some gossip about Meng Yang almost every day. For example, Dr. Meng met wonderful patients in his outpatient clinic. He felt pain all over his body, and there was no problem. These patients don''t come to see a doctor. They are really coming to see a doctor, Dr. Meng Yang.


    She had never been interested in these things and was not interested. She just listened to them as a joke.


    That day, she was also forced to be helpless. Gao Jun had been pestering her for a long time. She was very annoyed. She knew that it was inevitable to turn over her words when she went out. She simply wanted to find a temporary boyfriend to let Gao Jun take the situation seriously and stop pestering.


    She came to Meng Yang with a feeling of trying. If he didn''t agree, she would think of other ways to get rid of Gao Jun, but he agreed without thinking.


    Sure enough, he is a warm man. No wonder he can capture so many hearts.


    After the repeated rescue, she looked at Meng Yang, the rich second generation. It turned out that not all the rich second generation were as careless as Gao Jun.


    Look at Meng Yang, you should be able and capable. Surgery can be used as a textbook. You should have a good face. Just look at the pink heart in the eyes of those little nurses. You should have a family background. Oh, people can''t compare with each other.


    However, no matter how good Meng Yang is, it has nothing to do with her. She and he are people from two worlds.


    "Dr. Du, please go to bed 22." As soon as I got to the nurse''s desk, the little nurse greeted me.


    oh 22 bed, live in Tian Xiaohe.


    "Show me her case." Du Qianlan said to the nurse.


    According to the records of the case, everything was normal and she recovered very well.


    Du Qianlan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, this time, Xiaohe made a big bet. The tumor coexisted with the child. If she couldn''t do one well, she would lose her life.


    From this point of view, she didn''t intend to blame her since she knew what happened between her and Gao Jun.


    Holding the case, Du Qianlan pushed open the door of the ward.


    This is a VIP ward. There is only one patient. There are no family members in the room.


    Du Qianlan frowned.


    Tian Xiaohe was lying on the hospital bed. His face was very pale and his big eyes looked at Du Qianlan pitifully.


    Du Qianlan walked over and stood at the end of the bed, not close.


    "Sister -" Tian Xiaohe whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Du Qianlan picked up the case, took out a pen in his pocket and planned to write something at any time.


    "Sister, thank you for saving my life. I thought I was dead this time." Tian Xiaohe shed tears.


    Du Qianlan said calmly, "your situation is very dangerous. Although the operation is successful, postoperative cultivation is still very important. Moreover, the child is also delivered by caesarean section. You should pay more attention to maintenance. If you have anything to do, just call the doctor on duty and the nurse. "


    Originally, she should have asked her family, but she didn''t want to add right and wrong, so she chose to shut up.


    "Sister, are you still angry with me?" Tian Xiaohe raised her voice when she saw she was leaving.


    Du Qianlan stopped and turned to look at Tian Xiaohe.


    He said calmly, "my parents heard from the people in the village that you were ill, so they took something to see you. They didn''t come to a big city and couldn''t find out the Department of the hospital. They inquired and found you all the way. They didn''t know the maternity ward you lived in. They just thought you were seriously ill. They understood what you told your mother-in-law. My father wanted to come to you for theory. I stopped him. Tian Xiaohe, you have been in our house for more than ten years. Do your parents leave a pension for you? You know it. If you want to fight for Gao''s sympathy, I have no right to accuse you, but please don''t discredit my parents. You have asked Mrs. Gao to tell my parents to stay away from you. Don''t worry, they will do it. In the future, you will live a good life in the Gao family. The Du family no longer has any relationship with you. If you want me to guarantee in this regard, you can rest assured to recover from illness now. "


    Du Qianlan said and went out.


    Before reaching the door, Gao Jun pushed the door and entered. Seeing Du Qianlan, he was surprised: "Qianlan, you, you''re coming."


    Before Du Qianlan said anything, Tian Xiaohe cried bitterly: "sister, please let me go. I, if I didn''t have children, I would listen to you and leave the Gao family. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Du Qianlan was stunned and turned to look at Tian Xiaohe. She didn''t know which one she was playing.


    Gao Jun turned pale: "Qianlan, what did you say to Xiao He?"


    He walked quickly to Tian Xiaohe''s bed. Tian Xiaohe was convulsed with tears: "sister, sister scolded me. I don''t know shame -"


    Gao Jun patted and coaxed Tian Xiaohe, and anxiously said to Du Qianlan, "Qianlan, Xiaohe is weak. What''s the matter? Tell me, I''m sorry for you. Don''t be difficult for Xiaohe."


    Hard for her? Du Qianlan was so angry that he wanted to laugh.


    Looking at Gao Jun''s cream face, I was really fascinated. How could I agree to his pursuit?


    "Tian Xiaohe, are you forcing me to bring audio and video recordings when I meet you in the future for proof? I call you shameless? Is this your own evaluation of yourself? Gao Jun, don''t look at me with your sad eyes. When can you grow your brain? " Du Qianlan was really speechless to the mentally retarded youth.


    "Don''t always impose your ideas on me. I broke up with you before you were together. Therefore, Tian Xiaohe, don''t imagine me as your imaginary enemy. I don''t have the heart to compete with you. Don''t do anything more. The more you do, the more you hurt yourself. You choose the road, Bite your teeth, please stick to it. I have nothing to say to you. It''s all your own business whether you stay with this person or leave the Gao family. Don''t always pretend to be pitiful and can''t impress me. For a long time, you can''t reach the Gao family. Everything should be appropriate and stop. This is my last advice to you! Don''t worry about tarnishing my parents. I will meet your wishes, keep them away from you, and won''t mention your roots to anyone. In this way, I''m satisfied? "


    Tian Xiaohe choked there, couldn''t go up or down, and his face turned red.


    "As for you, Gao Jun! At first, when you came to the hospital with flowers every day, I was moved, but with in-depth understanding, I found that we are not suitable, and neither our family nor your family are suitable. Your parents despise rural people, but I am a native rural girl. I can''t change my origin and never want to hide. You can despise me, But I can''t treat my parents badly! Therefore, we are different and do not seek! "


    "I advise you two to stop acting for each other, let alone me. Here, you are patients and their families. I am a doctor. When we go out, we can be passers-by. Xiao He, you''ve been in our house for more than ten years. Please pat your conscience and ask yourself how my parents treat you. There''s a word I''ll tell you. It''s your intelligence to get all this by calculation. You should take good care of it and don''t end up with nothing. Please rest assured that my parents and I will never disturb your life. Please don''t appear in front of me and don''t use your scheming on me! "


    Du Qianlan said, turned and left.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Meng Yang standing there smiling.


    Meng Yang saw her come out, stretched out his hand and clapped, and then thumbed up to her: "great! Well said! It''s just a little softer. If I were you, I''d beat you first! " Meng Yang rubbed his hands.


    Du Qianlan endured the impulse of rolling his eyes: "I can''t beat a man, and I can''t beat a woman, okay?"


    "You can call a helper, such as me. That scum man can''t even take my punch." Meng Yang waved his fist in front of him.


    Du Qianlan was surprised and looked at him up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yang asked.


    "Are you really Meng Yang?"


    Meng Yang was stunned: "do I look like a deck card?"


    Du Qianlan "puffed" and smiled: "I heard them describe Dr. Meng Yang as a stranger like jade. The childe is unparalleled, but you I know these two days seem very different."


    Meng Yang suddenly said, "Oh, so you said the goods were wrong and rejected me?"


    Du Qianlan blushed with laughter.


    The unhappiness in my heart suddenly dispersed.


    They walked slowly along the corridor. Du Qianlan asked, "are Mr. and Mrs. Meng better?"


    Meng Yang nodded: "after a while, I''m much more relaxed. His brothers and sisters will come to accompany him tomorrow. It''s all right. It''s my sister-in-law''s operation. Please take more trouble. "


    Meng Yang regained his normal and serious appearance.


    They are all doctors. They don''t have to hide anything.


    "Mrs. Meng told me privately today that if she was in danger, she would protect her children." Du Qianlan looked at Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly: "my eldest brother and my family have issued a death order. If there is any chance, I will protect you."


    Du Qianlan knows.


    Meng Yang sighed: "my sister-in-law''s temperament is like this, but she didn''t think about how my brother would live the rest of his life without her? Men of the Meng family only love once in their life. Once is a lifetime.


    Du Qianlan looked at Meng Yang in surprise. He didn''t laugh in front of his brother and sister-in-law, nor was he serious in front of his colleagues and patients. He looked out of the window affectionately and attentively.


    Such Meng Yang is very attractive and exciting.


    Du Qianlan involuntarily whispered, "don''t worry, we have arranged the operation tomorrow. People''s desire for survival is the best medicine. I think Mrs. Meng loves Mr. Meng so much. She will be very strong and will get through the difficulties. "


    Meng Yang smiles.


    Things are always unpredictable. These days, everyone is affected by the emotions of big brother and sister-in-law. They all have a faint uneasiness. Even grandpa sighs from time to time.


    I hope God bless me, and I won''t make trouble for my brother and sister-in-law any more.

 Chapter 345

    Du Qianlan was surprised to see people full on both sides of the channel when he entered the operating room through the channel.


    Meng Yang greeted him and whispered, "my family, everyone who can come is here."


    Du Qianlan looked at the past. There were more than 20 men and women. At a glance, the only impression was that they were good-looking. The Meng family was too beautiful.


    Du Qianlan''s eyes looked for Meng Wen. Meng Wen''s eyes met her as soon as they contacted her.


    "Mr. Meng, if anything happens during the operation, I will let you in, so please be prepared." Du Qianlan''s voice was clear and calm.


    The corridor was silent immediately.


    Everyone looked at Meng Wen with sympathy.


    Meng Wen tightened his face and said in a deep voice, "Dr. Du, if, I mean if, please, you must keep my wife."


    Du Qianlan smiled with a quiet and peaceful smile like a lily: "Mr. Meng, I''m an obstetrician. My duty is to protect the safety of mothers and children. Your wife needs your love to support her. Therefore, don''t be pessimistic. Even if something goes wrong, we should try our best to fight. If the situation I said happens, please calm down, Do as I say, okay? "


    She looked at Meng Wen with clear eyes.


    Meng Wen has never been so nervous in his life.


    "Well said the girl!" An old voice came from behind.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Dad!"


    Everyone came up together.


    Du Qianlan turned and two old people came behind him. The old man in front was dressed in Tang Dynasty, leaning on a walking stick, with white hair and beard, followed by a strong and dark old man.


    It was the old man in Tang costume who spoke.


    The old man came to Du Qianlan.


    Meng Yang came forward to introduce them: "Grandpa, this is Dr. Du Qianlan, the chief surgeon of my sister-in-law. Dr. Du, this is my grandpa."


    Du Qianlan reached out and shook hands with the old man: "Hello, Grandpa Meng!"


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded and looked at Du Qianlan''s eyes kindly: "girl, please!"


    Don''t worry, Du Wan said, "take it easy."


    Xiuyun''s operation is the most dangerous operation Du Qianlan has encountered since he became a doctor.


    Xiuyun quickly fell asleep under the action of anesthetics.


    Du Qianlan''s voice was quiet and gentle, directing others to do things.


    I could hear the sound of equipment collision.


    No pain, no feeling, no feeling at all.


    It was dark all around.


    Xiuyun felt out of breath. She didn''t like black.


    Once, her stepmother locked her in a dark room to scare her. At that time, she was particularly afraid of the dark.


    Later, with the escalation of those abuses, she was no longer afraid. She was numb when she was afraid to the extreme. She didn''t even care about death. How could she be afraid of the dark?


    However, she doesn''t like black and the feeling that she can''t see her fingers.


    She didn''t know where she was. She just felt that she was falling, falling, and it was dark all around.


    In his ear came a strange, anxious voice: "Dr. Du, the blood pressure is less than 40."


    "Dr. Du, the heart rate is falling!"


    The sound faded away.


    Xiuyun''s eyes suddenly lit up. She saw the garden when she was a child, a small garden full of flowers. The path was full of pebbles. Before, this path also appeared in her dream. At the corner, she would meet her mother.


    Xiuyun walked forward with determination. His mother was in front. However, he walked so far, but he didn''t see his mother.


    I remember my mother was pregnant with her sister and stood there. She told her mother that she would be a good sister.


    Once, she and her brother thought that her sister went with her mother, but they didn''t.


    She has a very lovely and intimate sister, and Tianyun is her closest sister.


    Xiuyun wanted to tell her mother that her sister was still alive and very happy. Peng Yue spoiled her into a princess. Mom must be very happy.


    Mom didn''t stand there.


    Xiuyun had to move on.


    There was a child''s cry in his ear. He looked for it. On the grass stood a well-dressed but panicked little boy with tears on his face.


    "Mommy, Mommy -" the little boy cried and looked around.


    His mother can''t find it?


    Xiuyun''s heart hurt inexplicably. Such a small child can''t find his mother. It''s so poor.


    She wanted to coax him and take him to his mother.


    The little boy turned around and Xiuyun was startled. The little boy looked like Meng Yu!


    He looks like Meng Yu!


    Was it Meng Yu''s childhood?


    No, no, no, he is her and Meng Yu''s child!


    Is it her son?


    It must be.


    The little boy''s crying eyes, like washed black gemstones, shone directly into her heart. The little face is full of grievances and sadness.


    This is her child, she knows, this is her child!


    "Mommy -" Nuo Nuo''s voice was crying. He couldn''t see her.


    Xiuyun''s heart hurts. Her son can''t find his mother. He''s so small, so poor.


    When she was young, she lost her mother. She was so afraid, sad and lonely. She didn''t want her children to be like her.


    She stretched out her hand to pull the child, but she couldn''t reach him anyway.


    Xiuyun is in a hurry.


    Meng Yu! Meng Yu, where are you?


    Meng Yu, come and save our children!


    Xiuyun wanted to shout, but he couldn''t.


    Meng Yu, where are you?


    Her world is a broken city. Once, her only goal in life was revenge! Revenge!


    She never thought about how she would live after revenge, as if her life had ended after revenge.


    She has no future, no tomorrow.


    Until there was Meng Yu, the man who didn''t hesitate to die for her, the man who held her in the palm of his hand and took care of her.


    Meng Yu mended her world bit by bit and turned that broken city into a beautiful castle, a castle for princesses and princes.


    Meng Yu isolated all unhappiness and made her happy!


    Marrying him is her greatest happiness. Both Meng Yu and the Meng family have given her the love she never dared to expect.


    She can''t bear him. She wants to be with him all her life. She wants to have a very long life!


    Meng Yu, come on! Come and save our children! Our child is here. Come and save him!


    Xiuyun''s breathing couldn''t help but hurry up.


    "Xiuyun, Xiuyun, promise me that you must be strong!" Meng Wen''s voice was choking.


    It''s Meng Wen.


    What''s his matter?


    He is the person in power of Meng group and a powerful figure in the market. Under his leadership, Meng''s performance has risen year by year. He has always stood at the top of glory and is an omnipotent man.


    Xiuyun worshipped Meng Wen. She was his God and gave her the most comprehensive care.


    "Xiuyun, promise me to be strong. I can''t live without you! I can''t live without you! "


    Meng Wen said he couldn''t live without her.


    Yes, that year, she was chased and killed. Meng Wen blocked the bullet for her. He said she couldn''t live without her!


    "Xiuyun, my children and I need you. How can you let me live without you? Xiuyun, Xiuyun, I love you! "


    Is it Meng Wen''s tears that water drops on her face?


    She thought it was Meng Wen''s tears.


    Meng Wen cried?


    Did Meng Wen cry?


    No, Meng Wen, don''t cry, don''t cry!


    Xiuyun''s heart hurts. Her Meng Wen, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. She can''t bear to bear Meng Wen''s unhappiness.


    "All right, all right, the blood pressure is up." A strange, relieved voice came to my ears.


    "Xiuyun, Xiuyun, can you hear me? Xiuyun, I love you! You must not leave me alone. " Meng Wen''s voice was full of tears.


    Xiuyun wanted to nod. She heard Meng Wen''s voice and knew Meng Wen''s mind more.


    She won''t leave him alone. She loves him, too.


    She tried her best to raise her arm, but she felt that it was too heavy for her to lift it.


    Now, her whole body is numb pain.


    She used all her strength to bend her fingers, and the strange lines on the instrument were stuck on her knuckles.


    "Xiuyun? Are you awake? " Meng Wen''s voice was full of surprises.


    "Dr. Du, the blood pressure is normal." There was a clear sense of relief in the nurse''s voice.


    "Suture, I''ll do it myself." Du Qianlan''s voice was calm and steady.


    Xiuyun recognized the voice.


    Dr. Du said to her before: "every mother and child are friends of life and death. The mother is an example for the child. If you are strong and brave, the child will feel it. No matter how good the family is, it can''t replace the mother. Children without a mother always have shortcomings. For the sake of the child and your husband who loves you as much as his life, you must be strong and work hard with me to ensure the safety of mother and son. Please believe me! "


    Xiuyun''s consciousness came back slowly. She was on the operating table. She was giving birth!


    Has her baby been born? Is it the beautiful child in the dream? The child crying for Mommy?


    Such a lovely child, she can''t let her have no Mommy!


    "Xiuyun, can you hear me? If you can hear it, turn your eyes and let me see that your consciousness is awake. " Du Qianlan''s voice is calm and refreshing.


    Xiuyun tries to turn her eyes. She wants Du Qianlan to know that her consciousness is awake.


    "Good! Xiuyun, you have given birth to a son. The child is very healthy and has been sent to the nursery. You just had a condition during the operation. Now we will check some symptoms. Your husband Meng Wen is right next to you. Listen to me, you must be strong. No matter how good medicine is, it is not as good as your own will to survive. Think about what I said to you, your husband will not be happy without you, Your son will not be happy, they all need you! "


    Xiuyun listened to Du Qianlan''s voice and nodded with all his strength.


    Her hand was held. She knew it was Meng Wen''s hand. He was beside her.


    "Mr. Meng Wen! Now, I have to ask you to go out. Mrs. Meng''s vital signs have returned to normal. We can take her back to the ward after we do some more tests. " Du Qianlan ordered.


    "Can I stay with her?" Meng Wen''s voice was full of anxiety for the rest of his life.


    There was a silence.


    Du Qianlan said, "OK! Please stand aside and don''t disturb the work of other doctors. "


    "Good, good!" Meng Wen hurriedly agreed.


    Xiuyun can imagine Meng Wen''s panic.


    If, now, she is standing there and Meng Wen is lying on the operating table, she is the same. She doesn''t want to leave.


    She will try to live!


    For Meng Wen and for the children!


    Du Qianlan was exhausted when she came out of the operating room. She didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She took off her surgical clothes and went out. She knew that the Meng family must be waiting for her to go out.


    In everyone''s eager eyes, Du Qianlan said to Meng Yang with a faint smile: "fortunately, mother and son are safe!"


    There was a small cry of joy in the crowd, and then the Meng family were boiling.


    Meng Yang did not look at others, but looked with concern at Du Qianlan, who even had to stand against the wall: "it''s hard! Thanks to you! "


    Du Qianlan smiled: "I said that the patient''s willpower is the best medicine, thanks to their husband and wife''s enough love! I see love! "

 Chapter 346

    When Du Qianlan came home from work, he suddenly remembered that her parents had been left in Mengyang''s house by her, and she didn''t even prepare meals for them.


    Du Qianlan ran downstairs and knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    Du Qianlan''s heart mentioned his voice, and no one answered when he knocked again.


    What should I do?


    Du Qianlan hesitated between smashing the door and calling the police, and the elevator door opened with a "Ding".


    Du Desheng and Shi Lanzhi came out of the elevator, followed by a young man in a white shirt.


    "Dad? Mom? Where have you been? " Du Qianlan hurried.


    Shi Lanzhi smiled and said angrily, "look at your child. What''s so fierce? Can I lose your father and me?"


    Du Desheng''s serious face also had a faint smile: "yes, didn''t you arrange us? Why are you making such a fuss? "


    "I, I arranged it? What have I arranged? " Du Qianlan was confused.


    The young man behind him handed the bag to Du Qianlan: "Dr. Du, this is the stuff of Du Bo and aunt Shi."


    Du Qianlan took something blankly: "are you?"


    There was no expression on the young man''s face. He said flatly, "Dr. Meng Yang told me to take two old people around the city. You are too busy to schedule time. The two old people are anxious to go back to their hometown, so I had to drive to take them to several scenic spots. I was in a hurry and didn''t have much fun."


    Du Qianlan was stunned: "you mean that Dr. Meng Yang asked you to accompany my parents?"


    The young man nodded: "yes."


    "So, who are you?"


    "I''m the assistant of President Meng Wen. My name is Yue Liang. If you have anything to do, just tell me directly. I''ll leave the phone to the two old people. " Yue Liang is conscientious and rigid.


    Du Qianlan doesn''t know what to say next.


    Her father is such a rigid person. Meng Yang can find a young man with such a similar character to accompany him.


    No wonder the two old people were so happy. The young man must have asked and answered one by one. He was most angry with them.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first. If you have something, you can call me again. Du Bo and Bai Yi, have a rest early. Bye." Yue Liang said hello to the two old people, turned and entered the elevator.


    Shi Lanzhi opened the door with a smile and let her father and daughter in.


    "Qianlan, your father and I will go back tomorrow. You live and work here very well. We''ll be relieved when we see each other. " Shi Lanzhi said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow? However, I also want to take a holiday to hang out with you. " Du Qianlan was still immersed in his ignorance.


    "No, Yue Liang has taken us to many places these two days. He has taken us to all the places he saw on TV before. We are here, and you are distracted from your work. Besides, you have entrusted your neighbors to look after your home. You can''t take too long. " Du Desheng gave up his daughter''s idea.


    "Yes, Qianlan, this time, although we are very sad about Xiaohe, we are relieved to see that everything on your side is good. You can work at ease. Your father and I will go home and come back when you have a holiday. Mom will make you what you want." Shi Lanzhi smiled.


    There are so many children in the village. The couple are determined to provide their children with books. Qianlan also works hard. He reads books well. Now he can calculate that people have invested in the land. They are very satisfied.


    A girl, alone, they were worried.


    But the friends around Qianlan who I saw these two days finally let their hanging hearts down.


    Those friends of Qianlan are good people. In such an environment, there is nothing to be picky about!


    The next morning, Du Qianlan helped his parents pack up with guilt. He thought he was really unfilial.


    But it doesn''t matter. Du Qianlan bites her lips. She will work hard to make her parents live a better life!


    come on. Du Qianlan!


    But there was a knock on the door.


    Yue Liang stood outside the door.


    "Eh? You, what''s up so early? " Du Qianlan looked at Yue Liang in surprise.


    "I''ll take dub and aunt Shi home." Yue Liang gave a straight answer.


    "Will you deliver it?" Du Qianlan was surprised.


    "No, No." She quickly refused. Is this the arrangement of the Meng family?


    "Used." Yue Liang dodged into the room.


    "Dub, aunt Shi, I''m coming." Yue Liangyang said.


    Then he briefly explained his intention to Du Desheng and Shi Lanzhi: "tell the dean that Dr. Du is busy during this period and can''t take a vacation for the time being. It''s not easy for the two old people to come once. Let me take you back."


    To the dean? Isn''t Yue Liang Meng Wen''s assistant?


    Oh, yes, Du Qianlan forgot that Dean Xiang is Dr. Meng Yang''s uncle, that is, Meng Wen''s uncle. This Meng family!


    Du Desheng and Shi Lanzhi looked at each other and said, "isn''t that good? We can go to the station ourselves. "


    Yue Liang had already picked up the travel bag on the ground: "you are welcome. This is what we should do."


    Yue Liang sent his parents away instead of Du Qianlan with his rigid action.


    Du Qianlan has also become a benefactor in Meng Wen''s mind!


    However, Du Qianlan, as the life-saving benefactor of the mother and son, was naturally invited to the full moon ceremony of the young childe of the Meng family.


    Du Qianlan listened to Meng Yang and immediately waved his hand: "no, no, I still don''t go. It''s not a big deal. It''s just my job."


    She has some resistance in her heart. The Meng family is a rich family. Their contacts should be either rich or expensive. That''s not her world. She doesn''t want to get close to it.


    Seeing her mind, Meng Yang said, "the baby''s full moon, we only asked our family to get together and didn''t invite outsiders. You are the most grateful person of my brother and sister-in-law. My sister-in-law called to see you. Grandpa said that if I couldn''t finish the task, I would have to clean the glass in the whole house. "


    "Wipe the glass?" Du Qianlan was puzzled.


    Meng Yang sighed: "Dr. Du, you can do me a favor. My grandfather is the supreme ruler of our family. It''s the same. Singles like me are the most discriminated against at home. I don''t want to clean the glass at home on a rest day. Just go home and have a meal, meet my people and see my sister-in-law. Don''t you want to see the baby?"


    The last sentence attracted her.


    Xiuyun''s child was born in full term. Although Xiuyun had twists and turns when he gave birth to him, the baby was very healthy, and it could be seen that he was a very beautiful baby at birth. There was no way. His parents were beautiful.


    "Has the baby grown up a lot?" The baby in the month grows very fast.


    Meng Yang immediately smiled: "yes, yes! One day is the same. My family likes it very much and doesn''t cry. How about going to see the baby and meet my sister-in-law and talk to her. My brother is particularly worried that she will have postpartum depression. "


    Du Qianlan laughed, "I think your eldest brother is more depressed."


    "That''s right!" Meng Yang immediately agreed.


    Du Qianlan''s mind flashed the man who was deeply in love with his wife. He really couldn''t imagine that he was the wise president said on the cover of the financial magazine.


    Du Qianlan is a guest of honor of the Meng family!


    This is something Du Qianlan didn''t expect.


    The warmth and friendliness of the Meng family completely surprised her.


    Gao Jun''s family claims to be a rich family. Of course, compared with Du Qianlan, it is indeed a rich family.


    Gao Jun''s mother''s ostentation is very big. From entering the door, every step is a rule. She pays attention to everything from talking to drinking water to eating. When Gao Jun''s mother was picky from head to foot, she almost found a seam to drill in.


    Before she came to Meng''s house, she was not without worry, but it didn''t matter to think that she was not a new daughter-in-law, just a trivial guest.


    But the mood is inevitably a little uneasy.


    Her most familiar Meng family is Xiang Wendi and Meng Yang. Meng Yang is duty bound to follow her.


    They went to see Xiuyun and Baobao first.


    Xiuyun looks much better. Xiuyun is very happy to see Du Qianlan.


    "Dr. Du, you''re here." She took her hand and took her to her side.


    "Meng Yang, your task is finished. You can go." She said to Meng Yang without looking back.


    "Sister in law, cross the river and tear down the bridge." Meng Yang shouted.


    Du Qianlan couldn''t help smiling.


    In front of the Meng family, Meng Yang will be like a big boy.


    "This is Dr. Du, the Savior of Lang Qing and me." Xiuyun introduced Du Qianlan to the two people in front of him.


    One of the pregnant women immediately took her hand: "Dr. Du, I want to make an appointment for you to be my attending doctor and accompany me to have children." The tone is a little coquettish.


    Du Qianlan knows that this is Chu moyao, the second youngest grandmother of the Meng family. She is the youngest film queen. Later, she transformed into a director and sold her works. She is a hot public figure. However, in front of people, they are always cold and few words. I didn''t expect that they would be so lively and kind.


    Du Qianlan smiled and looked at her stomach: "more than six months?"


    Chu moyao widened her eyes and said to Xiuyun and another smiling young woman, "Wow, it''s really great."


    Xiuyun took Du Qianlan''s arm: "of course! I am most grateful to Dr. Du. Without Dr. Du''s encouragement, I might really -- "


    Chu moyao interrupted her, "OK! Xiuyun, don''t talk nonsense! "


    Xiuyun obediently stopped: "Dr. Du, this is Chu moyao, our second sister-in-law, this is Xiang Chen, our little sister-in-law, but she is also my own sister-in-law."


    Fortunately, Meng Yang had done her homework in advance and had a general understanding of some of the complex interpersonal relationships of the Meng family.


    Xiuyun is classical beauty, Chu moyao is fashionable, and Xiangchen''s beauty is a kind of heroic and neat beauty.


    They are the kind of beauty that people can''t move their eyes at first sight.


    "Eh, why are you all here?" Behind him came a clear voice.


    "Yun Qing! Come on! " Chu moyao waved to Du Qianlan''s back.


    Du Qianlan looked back and saw a beautiful woman coming again. There was a beautiful boy of five or six years old on her left and right.


    But the two boys looked dejected, but it didn''t affect their amazing appearance.


    What a beautiful child! As like as two peas, the twins are almost identical.


    Du Qianlan only thinks she is a Yan Kong, but she only values the face of children under the age of 10. She has never seen such a beautiful child, and her eyes brighten up.


    Song Yunqing smiled and Lala''s two sons: "don''t call people yet?"


    "Aunt Yun, aunt Yao, aunt!" Their voices and actions are synchronized. They look at Du Qianlan and then look at each other.


    Qi Qi shouted, "Hello, aunt!"


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing together.


    Xiuyun stretched out his hand to them: "Fengfeng, Peipei, tell aunt, what mistakes have you made?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei couldn''t help sighing: "aunt Yun, is it so obvious?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Chen said, "well, sister Yunqing, you are too strict with them. Let them play for a while."


    The two little eyes lit up, but they didn''t dare to move.


    Song Yunqing said angrily, "well, don''t pretend. Go to find Grandpa. Don''t make trouble!"

 Chapter 347

    "OK, Mommy."


    "OK, Mommy."


    The two little ones walked away excitedly.


    Looking at the little figure leaving, song Yunqing couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know what I ate wrong when I was pregnant. How did I give birth to such two evil kings."


    Chu moyao said with a smile, "then ask Dr. Du."


    Song Yunqing and Du Qianlan got to know each other.


    "Your twin sons are so beautiful." Du Qianlan said sincerely.


    Xiuyun said with a smile, "this is Yunqing''s second child. The first child is a pair of dragon and Phoenix."


    Du Qianlan was surprised: "really?"


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    Du Qianlan exclaimed, "Wow! It''s so enviable, and it''s still such a tall child. "


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly: "what you see is the superficial scenery. You don''t know how painful it is to bring a pair of twins! Especially this couple, I''m not used to it if nothing happens all day. "


    Chu muyao said, "then leave them in our house. I''m not afraid they''ll come out of the sky."


    Xiang Chen also said, "let me take it back to the United States, so that your mother and son will always fight wisely and bravely."


    Xiuyun smiled at them and said to Du Qianlan, "Yunqing''s four children are all smart, even naughty, different from other children. Yunqing and his wife are in pain and happy. Anyone who has four such extremely clever children can be unhappy.


    Du Qianlan nodded, deeply convinced.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I''ll let you take it all the way one day."


    The four talked about some business. Du Qianlan listened quietly. He just felt that the people of the Meng family were really different.


    In those novels, the gratitude and resentment of rich families in TV dramas can''t be found at all. Look at this pair of handsome men, beautiful dolls, happy as an illusory world.


    Every man, regardless of age, is tall, handsome and dignified.


    Every woman, regardless of her age, is beautiful and elegant.


    The little dolls running all over the ground have angelic faces.


    And every couple''s casual eye encounter is a kind of tenderness.


    Du Qianlan stood by and watched. It was pleasing to the eyes and soon remembered each doll.


    The Meng family did not invite many outsiders for this full moon wine, but some sporadic business partners took the initiative to come to celebrate.


    After all, Meng Wen and Xiuyun married for many years before they had this child. Both Meng Wen and Xiuyun play an important role in the business world.


    Therefore, although the full moon banquet held on the lawn of Meng''s villa was low-key, it was also lively.


    When master Meng saw Du Qianlan, his eyes lit up and waved to her, "girl, you''re coming!"


    Du Qianlan came forward and asked Hou politely, "Hello, Mr. Meng!


    Master Meng''s eyes quickly found his grandson: "Meng Yang! Come here! "


    "Hey, grandpa!" Meng Yang came quickly.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?" Meng Yang glanced at Du Qianlan standing in front of his grandfather.


    Meng Shaoyuan saw that he was surrounded by his own family, so he looked at his grandson and asked, "I heard that you are going to wholesale yourself?"


    Meng Yang looked silly and looked at Meng Wen.


    Meng Wen hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly: "well, Grandpa, I wanted to retail him and give him a blind date, but he would rather wholesale, but the buyer didn''t agree and disliked him."


    Everyone looked at Meng Yang and Du Qianlan with laughter.


    Du Qianlan blushed and became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Of course, Meng Yang knew what they were talking about. He scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "Grandpa, the quality is a little poor. For the time being, you can''t do it. Why don''t you let me go."


    Everyone laughed.


    Meng Shaoyuan stared at him: "worthless!"


    He waved to Du Qianlan: "girl, you come."


    Du Qianlan had to take another two steps and stand in front of Meng Shaoyuan. No matter how generous she was, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Girl, I heard you tell the dean that you don''t have a boyfriend yet. Grandpa will introduce one to you. My third grandson is also a doctor. He looks very good, has a good personality and has good medical skills. He is a little stupid and can''t chase girls. He''s in his early thirties and still alone. Grandpa is worried. My grandson seems to have no advantages, but he is easy to bully. I promise he will do whatever you ask. Grandpa is going to give him to you. How about it? "


    Du Qianlan''s face was red under the gaze of the Meng family. Anyway, he didn''t expect that Meng would introduce his boyfriend to her in public.


    However, they are all kind, not playing tricks on her or looking down on her. She completely feels everyone''s love and sincere love for her.


    Meng Yang came forward and blocked her behind: "Grandpa, you don''t have to do this? Who said I wouldn''t chase girls? I wanted to cultivate them in a gentle and gentle way. Your storm will backfire! "


    Meng Shaoyuan stared at him: "gentle breeze and drizzle? Meng Yang, Xi Chen and Yun Qing''s four children, Feng Feng Pei, Xiang Chen and Kang An of Xiuwen family are five years old, and your group of good brothers'' children, who, Kangning, Heyue and stars, are four years old! Ran all over the ground! Your second brother will have a second child soon. Do you still tell me you want peace and rain? Oh, no ability is no ability. Give yourself an excuse! " Meng Shaoyuan''s disdain was exposed.


    Meng Yang choked on his grandfather.


    Du Qianlan is grateful to Meng Yang for coming out for himself, but he is also curious about his embarrassment.


    I saw him run by his big brother in the hospital. Unexpectedly, his grandfather did his best to blackmail him.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked sideways at Du Qianlan behind Meng Yang, with a sad expression: "girl, you see? My grandson is a little stupid, alas! A little stupid! Why don''t you take him reluctantly? Grandpa will compensate you! You said, what do you want? As long as grandpa can afford it. "


    It''s all the pain of jumping off a building.


    Everyone is happy.


    Du Qianlan stammered to rescue Meng Yang: "Grandpa Meng, doctor Meng, he said he was not married. You, don''t force him. "


    "Non marriage doctrine?" Meng Shaoyuan''s eyes narrowed and looked at Meng Yang with a dangerous face.


    Meng Yang stepped back involuntarily and almost stepped on Du Qianlan.


    "Meng Taining! Your son said, "what kind of non marriage is he?" Meng Shaoyuan did not target Meng Yang this time, but looked for his son Meng Taining in the crowd.


    The old man''s voice is still fading. Meng Yang has been slapped on the back by his mother: "smelly boy! Do you dare say again what doctrine? "


    Du Qianlan is really silly.


    Meng Yang''s Petite mother stared at her son.


    Meng Taining said angrily, "smelly boy, you''re angry with my wife. Apologize! What doctrine? What did he say about his doctrine? "


    Meng Taining was obviously not in the situation just now, but when he saw his wife beating his son, he immediately stood his position first, and then asked the people around him what was the situation. Anyway, it is common for his son to be hacked by his family, and he was also merciless to blacken his son.


    "Third uncle, third brother said he was not married!" Meng Cong, the fourth senior, is not afraid of the height of the stage.


    "Hey! Smelly boy, do you think I can''t beat you! " Meng Taining immediately stared at his son.


    Meng Yang raised his hand and surrendered: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    He whispered to Du Qianlan, "doctor Du, help!"


    Du Qianlan was dazzled.


    Meng Yang''s mother Li Xuefeng took her arm and said affectionately, "Qianlan, I''m really sorry. My son is still good in appearance. It''s just a little silly. You have to spend some time on dessert."


    Du Qianlan has never seen such parents and family.


    Her eyes crossed the people who were happy with disaster and looked at Meng Yang with a helpless face. She couldn''t help feeling sympathy and nodded involuntarily: "well, don''t be difficult for him. Give him to me."


    For a moment, the surroundings were quiet.


    Du Qianlan seemed to hear the echo of his words.


    She almost bit her tongue.


    "Yes! Good! Great! " Li Xuefeng was very happy.


    "Dad, listen to Qianlan''s promise!"


    Meng Shaoyuan couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "Oh, finally we have a heart disease. Qianlan girl, this silly boy belongs to you. Take it and bully it casually."


    The onlookers laughed and disbanded.


    Only an inharmonious voice in the crowd sighed, "it''s over. Even the third brother has a master. Grandpa''s next goal is me."


    "Uncle Meng Cong, we can introduce Mr. Sun from the kindergarten to you. As long as you tell us your firewall password, we can make a deal." Two little peas stood in front of Meng Cong, looking forward.


    "Your little teacher sun is too ugly. Don''t!" Meng Cong grits his teeth. Why are Mu Xichen''s children so smart? I learned to trade him for benefits at a young age.


    "It''s a little difficult for you to find a good-looking one. My mommy is good-looking, but there is a daddy. Aunt Yao, aunt Yun and aunt also have husbands. It''s not easy to have a good-looking aunt today and accept uncle Meng Yang." Song mupei held his finger and said.


    Song Mufeng pulled his younger brother: "forget it, we''d better solve the firewall ourselves. It''s easier than finding a good-looking aunt.


    Song mupei thought so and obediently followed his brother.


    Mr. Meng Cong stayed where he was and was in a mess.


    Meng Yang and Du Qianlan are also messy.


    Meng Yang looked helpless: "Dr. Du, there''s no way. I can only eat with you in the future."


    Du Qianlan''s throat swallowed involuntarily: "Dr. Meng, your family is so joking."


    Meng Yang stalled: "do you think they are joking? Alas! You''ll have plenty of opportunities to see this joke in the future. "


    Du Qianlan said, "Dr. Meng, but I think we''re just kidding. We''re both dead."


    "Why?" Meng Yang frowned.


    "No why, we are not suitable." Du Qianlan said coldly.


    Meng Yang suddenly said, "you have claimed me in front of our family. I have no other way out except to go with you. This is no joke. Why don''t we go to Grandpa and argue again? "


    Du Qianlan was speechless.


    "Forget it. You can''t tell Grandpa. Didn''t you see it just now? As like as two peas, Grandpa will dig you directly, and you will jump directly, basically the same as my sister-in-law''s intelligence quotient. Don''t struggle. You will be my girlfriend from now on. What about me? It was the crowd looking for her. Suddenly looking back, she was found in our hospital. " Meng Yang smiled very sunny and brilliant.


    "Dr. Meng Yang, I think you are mistaken. I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend." Du Qianlan realized that he had fallen into the pit.


    "Ah, it''s all right. It''s not fair for you to promise now. Girls have to make serious efforts to catch up with them. Even if we have made an agreement today, I will start to pursue you. Please raise your hand and take care of it. "

 Chapter 348

    "Puchi", a smile came from the side.


    They turned their heads together and saw that Meng Cong was waiting to finish his smile.


    "Old four, what are you doing?" Meng Yang looked at his brother and couldn''t help but show his fierce eyes.


    "Well, watch and learn!" Meng Cong coughed and said solemnly.


    "I''ll take off the bill when I see you. Grandpa''s next goal is me. Can''t I learn some of your ways?" Meng Cong''s reasons are extremely strong.


    "Did you learn?" Meng Yang glanced at his brother.


    Meng Cong sighed and scratched his head: "from the eldest brother to the second brother, and then to the third brother, I feel that you are all very poor. Grandpa helped at the last minute, but you are the worst. You need grandpa''s assistance from the beginning. Alas!"


    Meng Cong ran away because Meng Yang had hit with a long fist.


    I can''t help smiling.


    Meng Yang looked at her smiling in the sun and smiled, "do you want to listen to the love history of my brother and sister-in-law?"


    As soon as Gao Jun and his mother walked into Meng''s villa, they were a little silly.


    Gao''s family is engaged in interior design business. In recent years, with the rise of the real estate industry, the interior design industry has also risen. Gao Jun''s father saw the opportunity and achieved a double career.


    Gao Jun is a real rich second generation. Under his father''s planning, his academic goal is to take over the family business.


    Gao Jun''s mother, after decades of efforts, finally changed from the wife of a small decoration foreman to a rich wife.


    However, Gao Jun''s mother is a woman with foresight.


    She firmly believes that a good daughter-in-law will determine the future of a family.


    Therefore, in the process of choosing a daughter-in-law for her only child, she has accumulated enough experience to write a guide for rich children to choose a daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that although the girls who have chosen or been chosen by their sons over the years are like crucian carp, they really can''t get on the table except Du Qianlan and Tian Xiaohe.


    Speaking of Du Qianlan, the conditions really meet the requirements. Du Qianlan should have good looks. Du Qianlan''s beauty is unforgettable at a glance. Du Qianlan graduated from medical college and was named by the central hospital before graduation. Why spend money to find someone to dig a door? There''s no need to bother so much here. What does this mean? Du Qianlan''s ability is strong.


    The most important thing about Du Qianlan is that he has a good character, is sensible and independent, and always thinks of others.


    However, Du Qianlan''s family is worse. He came from the countryside. His parents are all in the countryside. He is a genuine farmer. Such a family is far from their high family.


    But Gao Jun likes it. Gao Jun''s father also said that our Gao family is also a farmer, so we can''t forget our roots.


    Mrs. Gao thinks that everything is perfect. Hasn''t she become such a perfect wife after her own efforts? Qianlan is so smart, it must be OK.


    Therefore, Mrs. Gao was once very satisfied with Du Qianlan.


    Until Tian Xiaohe appeared.


    The girl is not as beautiful as Du Qianlan, but she doesn''t have a good education as Du Qianlan.


    However, people are still smart.


    She can talk again and coax Mrs. Gao to be happy every day. She feels like a empress dowager.


    As she got closer and closer to Xiaohe girl, Mrs. Gao slowly heard the taste from Xiaohe''s constant desire to talk and stopped, learned more about the unknown side of Du Qianlan, and gradually made Mrs. Gao look at Du Qianlan differently.


    Mrs. Gao likes to ask for autographs and divinations.


    This is the habit of their husband and wife for many years.


    It''s normal to do business.


    Moreover, Mrs. Gao believes in this way. Over the years, the business of the Gao family has been booming and smooth. Mrs. Gao consciously is inseparable from her piety.


    Tian Xiaohe then advised her: why not calculate for brother Gao Jun and sister Qian LAN? In ancient times, big families wanted to invite eight characters to get married before they got engaged. Now those rich families also pay attention to these things.


    "Rich family" is the word that most moves Mrs. Gao.


    Their high family can already be regarded as a rich family. Their son''s marriage can''t be careless.


    So she took Xiao He with her to find the eminent monk to do divination.


    As a result, her heart to Du Qianlan was completely cold.


    The eminent monk said, Du Qianlan''s life is too hard for Gao Jun to bear. If he gets married, Gao Jun will lose money and life.


    Didn''t it kill her? She has only one precious son. How can she lose money and lose life?


    She was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat and recited "amituo Buddha".


    Before she could relax, the eminent monk suddenly said to her that he wanted to show the young lady around him.


    Mrs. Gao knows that the eminent monk''s appearance is about chance. The chance is wrong. If you ask, people won''t show it. The opportunity is right. You can pull you directly without asking.


    As a result, the eminent monk said to Mrs. Gao, what else does Mrs. Gao ask for when such a good marriage is in front of her? Miss Tian is the life of Wangfu wangzi. She has no father and no mother, but she is to bring all her blessings to her mother-in-law''s family. Not everyone can support her. She needs a rich family like Gao family. Moreover, Miss Tian has many children.


    Mrs. Gao was elated, while Tian Xiaohe was extremely shy.


    On the way home, Mrs. Gao decided to cultivate the relationship between her son and Xiaohe.


    With a Wangfu woman, the son''s future is bright.


    Young men and women, how to cultivate feelings most directly?


    This little lotus was entrusted by Du Xiaolan and taken care of by Gao Jun, who lived in the Gao family.


    Mrs. Gao shows kindness and dotes on Tian Xiaohe in every way. In addition, Du Qianlan doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. She suddenly broke up with Gao Jun, which makes Mrs. Gao overjoyed.


    With her efforts, Tian Xiaohe and his son Gao Jun finally cooked the raw rice.


    Mrs. Gao''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Xiaohe soon became pregnant, but Mrs. Gao kept an eye on it and thought that she would let her son marry her when Xiaohe had a child. After all, her grandson was still important, but Xiaohe couldn''t find out boys or girls throughout her pregnancy, but she found out that she had a tumor again. Alas! This whole thing, ah, just counting it makes her unhappy.


    It was not easy to wait until Xiaohe gave birth to a child. Who ever thought it was a daughter!


    Mrs. Gao''s heart is not taste in every way. What''s the difference?


    Seeing the respect and love of the doctors and nurses in the hospital for Du Qianlan, she was really unhappy in her heart.


    Gao Jun''s marriage to Xiao He was delayed on the grounds that Xiao He was in poor health.


    Today, when she entered the Meng family''s villa, she suddenly felt ashamed. Compared with the Meng family, their family was still too "poor".


    This is what a rich family looks like!


    Unfortunately, the Meng family has no daughter to marry. Otherwise, with her son''s conditions, she will have to fight for everything she says.


    Her husband gave her the task and asked her to get in touch with the wives and ladies of the Meng family anyway. He finally got through the world line and got in touch with the decoration company of the Meng group. In the future, as long as they hold Meng''s thigh, they will have a landing in the second half of their life, and the company will certainly grow and grow.


    Tian Xiaohe accompanied her to the Meng family today as the prospective daughter-in-law of the Gao family.


    Like Mrs. Gao, she was stunned when she entered Meng''s house. If it hadn''t been for Gao Jun, she wouldn''t have seen such great wealth in her life.


    Not many outsiders came today. Mrs. Gao took Tian Xiaohe very smoothly to Meng Wen and Xiuyun, gave gifts, said auspicious words of blessing, and had a good talk.


    Tian Xiaohe looked at Xiuyun, who was praised by the stars. She felt quite unhappy. The children she gave birth to in the same time as Xiuyun, but their treatment and children''s treatment were very different.


    On second thought, at least he was better than Du Qianlan. Anyway, he climbed out of the farm door.


    What if Du Qianlan reads better than her? Didn''t she rob her boyfriend? Now Gao Jun''s fiancee is her, and Du Qianlan is still struggling at the bottom of society.


    What about being a doctor? In this society, no matter how much we preach equality between men and women, women, no matter how well educated, are not as good as marrying well.


    At the thought of this, Tian Xiaohe''s back is strong, and her figure after childbirth is more plump and charming. Now her clothes and accessories are famous brands. It is said that people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. Tian Xiaohe has always been confident in her appearance, which is her only capital. She thinks she is no worse than the women of the Meng family, I am now among the celebrities. After that, she had nothing to do with the small village. She finally became a man by her own ability!


    Are adjusting their mentality.


    Suddenly I saw a pair of men and women coming slowly.


    The figure of the woman was too familiar to know that her pupils could not shrink.


    Du Qianlan!


    Why is she here?


    How could she be qualified to enter Meng''s house?


    She was followed by a handsome man! So handsome!


    Tian Xiaohe couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    At this time, someone held a small swaddle and gave it to Xiuyun, the Meng family''s great and young grandmother.


    Xiuyun took the child with a smile on his face, looked up and saw Du Qianlan, and said in a loud voice: "Qianlan! Meng Yang! Come on! "


    Du Qianlan didn''t look at the others. He quickly walked to Xiuyun and said in surprise, "ah! How fast it grows! "


    Xiuyun handed the swaddling clothes to Du Qianlan: "come and hug, but you delivered the baby yourself. Grandpa named it Langqing."


    "Lang Qing, the sky is clear, the wind is pleasant and smooth, good name!" Du Qianlan couldn''t help blurting out.


    Old man Meng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "girl Du is so literary. Unexpectedly, she has also read the preface to Lanting by Wang Xizhi?"


    Du Qianlan pursed his lips and smiled. Meng Langqing in his arms was white and fat. He looked around with big eyes and bones. Looking at Du Qianlan, he suddenly opened his toothless mouth and smiled. Du Qianlan''s heart was about to sprout.


    "Ah, we Lang Qing are laughing." Xiuyun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Come and have a look with me." Master Meng was also overjoyed.


    For a time, the Meng family were happy around the children, and the people around them did their best to say auspicious words.


    Meng Yang stood beside him and suddenly felt proud.


    It feels, comfortable!


    The Meng family looked at Du Qianlan''s eyes and loved them kindly.


    Li Xuefeng pulled Du Qianlan by his side, which was very intimate.


    Tian Xiaohe''s eyes are burning. When did Du Qianlan catch up with the Meng family? Li Xuefeng''s son ranks third among the Meng family''s grandchildren and is still single. Judging from her attitude towards Du Qianlan, does she clearly like Du Qianlan as a daughter-in-law?


    Mrs. Gao looked at the scene with some amazement.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Du Qianlan here?


    It seems that she still knows the Meng family very well.


    The eldest son of the Meng family, how can she rest assured that Du Qianlan, a country girl from the countryside, is so close to the Du family?

 Chapter 349

    Mrs. Gao looked at Tian Xiaohe in surprise, and Tian Xiaohe held his skirt tightly with her hands, and her eyes stared wide. Obviously, she didn''t know it.


    Mrs. Gao pulled her and whispered, "you, go and ask about your relationship with Qianlan Lala."


    Mrs. Gao''s mind turns quickly. If Du Qianlan has a good relationship with the Meng family, she should consider what methods to use Du Qianlan to close the relationship with the Meng family.


    Tian Xiaohe has this intention.


    Her mind was burned with jealousy.


    She wants to drive Du Qianlan out of the upper class!


    Why should she attend such a high-level occasion like herself?


    I worked hard to be superior to others. How come Du Qianlan followed me again, and it seems that she is closer to the core of wealth than she is!


    "Sister Qianlan." A thin call came from behind Du Qianlan.


    Du Qianlan looked back and saw Tian Xiaohe standing behind her in beautiful clothes. She recovered quickly after childbirth, and her figure was even more charming than before.


    "Sister Qianlan, why are you here?" Tian Xiaohe looked around. No one paid attention to them. Everyone''s attention was on the golden sun of the Meng family.


    Du Qianlan said faintly, "invited by friends."


    "Oh? Which friend is it? Do I know? Why don''t you introduce sister Qian LAN to me. " Tian Xiaohe said softly.


    Du Qianlan frowns. He doesn''t know what Tian Xiaohe wants.


    She has an instinctive defense against her. She always makes her involuntarily want to stay away from her. From small to large, she is really afraid of her tricks. Behind that weak smile, there is always an unfathomable, unknown and conspiracy.


    Tian Xiaohe smiled: "is my sister''s friend Meng Yang, the third son of the Meng family?"


    Du Qianlan didn''t speak.


    Tian Xiaohe then said, "Meng Yang is also a doctor. Do you want to work with your sister? Meng Sanzi is very valuable, but their family is much richer than Gao''s. it turns out that my sister is so anxious to get rid of Gao Jun in order to have a relationship with Meng Sanzi? My sister''s IQ is really high. We are all fooled by you. Poor Gao Jun, I still miss my sister until now. "


    Tian Xiaohe said, tears filling her eyelashes.


    Du Qianlan looked at Tian Xiaohe and felt inexplicable.


    Before, they always suspected that she and Gao Jun were still in love, and tried to say that she entangled Gao Jun to death.


    Now, which wind is wrong? Actually admitted that she had already dumped Gao Jun.


    Who''s playing with who?


    Du Qianlan took a deep breath: "Xiao He, anyway, we are sisters. I hope you can always reflect on yourself while cherishing your current situation. Don''t think too much and don''t covet too much, so as not to hurt yourself."


    Tian Xiaohe said take it back and take it back.


    Cold voice: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally. Frankly speaking, I don''t want to have any intersection with you, you, but I hope you are happy. No matter how the process is, the outcome is your own efforts. As for whether it is right or wrong, I have no right to evaluate it, as long as you feel good. "


    "What about you? Leaving gaojun is to climb the high branch of the Meng family? " Tian Xiaohe''s voice shrieked.


    Du Qianlan finally understood that Tian Xiaohe was jealous.


    "To you, the Meng family is Gaozhi, but not to me! Let alone climb or not, Xiao He, I warned you, don''t use your mind to guess me, it''s meaningless. " Du Qianlan said and turned to go.


    "Du Qianlan, you don''t deserve to associate with Mr. Meng!" Tian Xiaohe gritted his teeth in anger.


    "How do you know she doesn''t deserve to go out with me?" A cold voice sounded behind Tian Xiaohe.


    Du Qianlan and Tian Xiaohe turned around together.


    Du Qianlan was surprised by Meng Yang. He was no longer the foolish Meng Yang in front of himself and his parents. Now he was the always superior and arrogant doctor Meng in the hospital.


    Tian Xiaohe was frightened: "Meng, Mr Meng -"


    Meng Yang came to Du Qianlan and looked at Tian Xiaohe coldly: "how do you know she doesn''t deserve to associate with me? Who are you? Who''s mine? Who gave you the right to treat my girlfriend like this? "


    "Girlfriend?" Tian Xiaohe mumbled and repeated, staring at Meng Yang of Du Qianlan.


    And Du Qianlan looks at Meng Yang. She is also stunned. Who is his girlfriend?


    "Mr. Meng, she, she just came out of the countryside. Their family is very poor. How can the Meng family want such a person to be their daughter-in-law? Mr. Meng, don''t be confused by her appearance. She, she is still my husband''s ex girlfriend. She dumped my husband just because she wanted to be close to a rich man! " Tian Xiaohe said more and more coherently.


    Meng Yang smiled, but his smile was a little cold.


    "Oh? You should be the pregnant woman I rescued with Qianlan''s operation? Shouldn''t you owe Qianlan a thank you? Thank her for saving your life. If it wasn''t in our hospital or because of Qianlan''s persistence, you would either die or have no children. Now the mother and son are safe, but it is Qianlan''s credit. "


    "Besides, you should thank her more. She dumped your husband. Otherwise, who would you give birth to? How can you stand on our lawn? Shouldn''t you thank us for having such a wonderful life? I don''t care about my rural background. What do you care about for me? "


    Meng Yang finished, pulled up Du Qianlan and turned to leave without looking at Tian Xiaohe whose face was red.


    Du Qianlan found that Meng Yang had sharp teeth when he was an outsider, but when he came to his family, he only had a flat share.


    "Such a woman, stay away from her. If she can''t see, she can''t see. It''s annoying to look at her. She doesn''t even understand gratitude. Why bother her?" Meng Yang pulled Du Qianlan out of the distance and stopped.


    Du Qianlan took out the hand held by Meng Yang and looked back at Tian Xiaohe. He couldn''t help sighing: "Xiaohe''s mother is my mother''s best friend. They married to two adjacent villages. My father is an honest man and is very good to my mother. Although my family is poor, my parents have been trying to give me the best, and I am also very happy and happy."


    Meng Yang nodded. Although Qianlan''s father looked serious, he loved his wife and daughter from the bottom of his heart.


    "When my father was a child, because his family was poor and couldn''t afford to read, he dropped out of school. Reading has always been his highest ideal. Therefore, my father was very strict with me in reading. My father said that as long as I was willing to study hard, even if it was selling iron, I would have to go to college."


    Meng Yang himself is a medical student. Of course, he knows that the cost of medical education is nothing to him, but for an ordinary rural family, the burden is not heavy.


    "Xiaohe''s mother married the son of the head of the neighboring village. Xiaohe''s mother often dislikes my family and says that her father is not worthy of her mother. My mother is honest. She thinks life is not for others. Her mother always laughs at Xiaohe''s mother''s ridicule. My mother will speak for her father only when Xiaohe''s mother doesn''t look down on my father. She doesn''t allow others to look down on her father."


    Qianlan''s mother regards her husband as the heaven and even worships Qianlan''s father.


    "When I was twelve, Xiaohe''s parents died because Xiaohe''s father had an affair. Xiaohe''s mother poisoned her father and then killed herself. Xiao He was ten years old at that time. Xiaohe''s uncles refused to accept her. She was rejected by her relatives and became homeless. After three days of hunger, she went to our village and knocked on the door of our house. "


    "Since then, Xiao He has stayed in our house. My mother is reading about her friendship with Xiao He''s mother. My father thinks the child is poor. No matter how poor and difficult it is, he is not short of a meal. So, after that, I grew up with Xiao He. My father was worried about the cost of providing education for his two children in the future, so he worked harder to make money. In addition to planting crops, he also did odd jobs and looked for jobs everywhere during the slack season. "


    "He always came up with various ways to make money. The quality of herbal medicine in our place is very good and can sell at a good price. When I was in high school, my father once went up the mountain to collect herbal medicine. He fell and hurt his waist because of the slippery road after the rain. He lay in bed for half a year. In that half a year, he relied on his weak mother to support his family. Even so, my parents encouraged us to read. "


    Du Qianlan sighed and looked up at the blue sky. It was the most difficult period of their family.


    "But Xiao He doesn''t like reading. She looks like her mother and is becoming more and more beautiful. There are many boys who pursue her. She can always receive all kinds of gifts. In high school, Xiao He''s grades plummeted. She thinks the road of reading is too hard and her future is not bright at all. She didn''t go to college. Then she stayed at home for two years. The blind date broke the threshold, but she couldn''t see anyone. She felt that the small mountain village was not her destination, and those who came to marry could not meet her requirements. "


    Meng Yang looked at her and asked with a smile, "what about you? There must be a lot of people chasing it? "


    Du Qianlan shook his head: "not really. My father taught me from childhood that I can''t eat food even if I look good. Being able is the foundation of settling down. I grew up like a boy, picking birds out of trees, fishing in the river, and playing like a brother with boys. I never thought about whether it was too long or not. " Calm.


    Meng Yang knows that it should be such a magnanimous mood, so that Du Qianlan can not be affected and tempted by the outside world, concentrate on reading, and have such achievements as today.


    Du Qianlan''s beauty is not only her appearance, but also her confident and calm temperament.


    Du Qianlan has been troubled by Tian Xiaohe. Today, he suddenly has an impulse to talk, and Meng Yang is a good listener.


    "She wants to live in the city. She wants to have a decent job that is not tired and makes a lot of money. She can also have the opportunity to marry a rich man. However, with a high school degree, there are not many jobs she can find. My mother was afraid that she would meet bad people and didn''t trust her to be out alone. I stayed in the hospital and settled down. My mother asked me to help her find a job. "


    "At that time, Gao Jun was pursuing me. She was very sincere. Knowing that I wanted to find a job for her sister, she arranged her to work as a receptionist at the front desk of Gao''s company. For Xiao He, she lived less and had more money and had the opportunity to see the world. She was very happy, but it was too far away from my hostel. My mother didn''t allow her to live alone for fear of any accident, So Gao Jun let her live in his house. "


    "At the beginning, I also felt inappropriate. After all, Gao Jun and I were just in love. Moreover, at that time, I already felt that there was no result between Gao Jun and me. I objected, but Xiao he moved to Gao''s house without my consent. Gao Jun''s mother likes her very much. My mother hated our family because she had strict control over her in those years. "


    "Later, I broke up with Gao Jun and told Xiao He my decision. I wanted her to move out of the Gao family, but Xiao he cried that she had fallen in love with Gao Jun and begged me to help her. I didn''t know what to say. I told her my opinion about the Gao family. The Gao family wouldn''t marry a woman without family background. I was always picky by her mother, At least I have a high degree to satisfy her mother, but Xiao He -- "

 Chapter 350

    "Although Gao Jun''s mother is also of ordinary origin, she is determined to find a daughter-in-law who is worthy of her son, has face, money and family background. Xiao He and I don''t have it. Moreover, Gao Jun listens to her mother in everything. She has no independent opinion. Living with such a man will not be happy!"


    "However, Xiao He told me that she was pregnant, and then she found out the tumor. Because Gao Jun''s mother asked someone to calculate that she was a boy and tried to persuade her, so she risked her life to have a baby. You have seen what happened later. In the past few months of her pregnancy, Gao Jun''s family were very kind to her, so she was a little inflated. She has been in my house for more than ten years, Although I know her ambition and selfishness, and I haven''t learned her caution, I still worry about the way she chose. "


    "I didn''t expect that she would treat my parents like that. I was also very angry at that time, but later, I also wanted to understand that if she wanted to break away from the past, she could no longer have any contact with my parents, which would become a hard injury for her to be criticized. That''s good. I don''t want my parents to be looked down upon with her. But today, I don''t understand what she''s going to do again. Anyway, just stay away from her. "


    Du Qianlan ended her talk with a sigh of relief.


    Meng Yang listened quietly and understood the whole thing.


    Du Qianlan is smart. She instinctively and intuitively feels that Tian Xiaohe is not simple and has bad intentions for her and her family. Therefore, she chooses to hide if she can and cause less trouble. It seems that Du Qianlan didn''t suffer less from Tian Xiaohe in her family.


    Qianlan is smart, but he is still simple and doesn''t know the world.


    Tian Xiaohe was afraid that he didn''t just want to draw a line with Du Qianlan''s family. He couldn''t stand that Du Qianlan was better than her in everything.


    There is always such a group of people. You are not as good as her. She laughs at you. For example, Tian Xiaohe''s mother to Du Qianlan. If you are better than her, she hates her to the bone and always wants to seize the opportunity to pull you off the horse. For example, Tian Xiaohe is to Du Qianlan.


    However, with Du Qianlan and her parents'' temperament, they can''t understand Tian Xiaohe''s behavior at all.


    Meng Yang couldn''t help rubbing Du Qianlan''s head with his hand: "people''s hearts are unpredictable. Your IQ is better to stay away from people''s home."


    Du Qianlan left Meng Yang''s head and stared at him discontentedly: "what do you mean, I don''t have enough IQ?"


    Du Yang nodded: "well, your IQ is a little worse than that person full of bad ideas."


    Du Qianlan is not angry.


    Meng Yang, once he left his elite family, he was like a different person.


    Du Qianlan became the guest of honor of the Meng family, but she was neither a public figure nor a business elite. There were not many outsiders that day, and Meng Yang''s identity was far away from the business world. Therefore, she did not cause any waves in the society.


    However, after being assisted by his grandfather and his family, Meng Yang identified Du Qianlan as his girlfriend and seriously started chasing girls. As long as there was no surgery and no outpatient service, Dr. Meng Yang was stationed in obstetrics and gynecology.


    In the hospital, the gossip news of the handsome doctor Meng Yang''s pursuit of the goddess of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Dr. Du Qianlan, spread like wildfire.


    Those who are optimistic about it are full of praise, saying that they are beautiful and beautiful together.


    The loser, taking only his family background, can figure out their bleak future.


    Meng Yang and Du Qianlan are indifferent to these.


    Meng Yang''s appreciation and favor for Du Qianlan are increasing day by day.


    Du Qianlan did not refuse Meng Yang''s pursuit because of his family background and appearance in the investigation stage, but fortunately, his soul was still interesting.


    After two days of excitement, the people of the medical office suddenly asked Du Qianlan to talk to the medical office.


    The reason for the conversation spread in the hospital before Du Qianlan went to the medical office.


    It''s shocking news: someone reported that Du Qianlan went to college in the name of others.


    As soon as the news came out, it exploded like a bomb in gynecology and obstetrics, and then in the whole hospital.


    If this is true, Du Qianlan is not Du Qianlan. Du Qianlan went to college in the name of others!


    Du Qianlan, the best doctor in obstetrics and Gynecology, is an impostor!


    The medical department informed Du Qianlan''s graduation school to thoroughly investigate Du Qianlan''s educational background and files.


    The news reporters gathered in the hospital with lightning speed.


    Many doctors and nurses were interviewed to learn about Dr. Du Qianlan.


    Not everyone in the hospital knows Du Qianlan, not everyone is Du Qianlan''s friend, and not everyone appreciates Dr. Du Qianlan.


    Du Qianlan has become the person pointed out by thousands of people.


    Du Qianlan''s patients and their families refuse to accept her surgery and subsequent treatment because she is a person with bad moral character!


    The medical department informed the obstetrics and gynecology department to stop Du Qianlan''s work!


    Things are developing very rapidly!


    It''s like rehearsing everything in advance.


    Meng Yang rushed to Xiang Wendi''s office: "uncle, how can you make them stop Du Qianlan''s work? Don''t you indirectly admit that Du Qianlan is an impostor? "


    Looking at Meng Yang in front of Wendi, he smiled and said, "it seems that you have moved the truth. I haven''t seen you in such a hurry!"


    Meng Yang is not in the mood to joke with Xiang Wendi.


    "Uncle!" Meng Yang frowned.


    He raised his hand to Wendy and surrendered: "OK, OK, can you calm down? Listen to me? "


    Meng Yang looked at Xiang Wendi and stared at him. Meng Yang thought for a moment, pulled a chair, sat down and hugged his shoulder: "come on, Xiang Dean, why did you stop Du Qianlan''s work?"


    He glared at Wendi with a look of hatred on his face: "don''t stop her work, do you think she can still work now? Force her to continue working. What if any patient or patient''s family members hurt her under emotional excitement? The consequences are unimaginable. Now, you can only protect her by stopping her work, you understand? My doctor Meng Yang? "


    Meng Yang stared wide and didn''t understand.


    He glanced at wendibai: "Meng Yang, don''t you think it''s strange that this thing happened and fermented so quickly?"


    He said to wenditon: "it''s obvious that someone planned it. Personally, I believe in Dr. Du''s character. In such a complex situation, we should first protect Dr. Du from personal injury. As for the issue of reputation, the Qing Dynasty should clear itself. Things out of nothing will always be clarified. You have the temperament to ask me, Why don''t you go and find out what happened. "


    Meng Yang stood up like a whirlwind, turned and left. It''s really chaotic to care. Why didn''t he think through such a simple truth?


    Looking at Meng Yang who came and went like the wind to Wendi, he smiled helplessly. It was really a confused love fan.


    However, love, how can it be so smooth? He was very interested to see these hairy boys tortured.


    Meng Yang drove directly to Sheng''an international.


    Mu Xichen was surprised to see Meng Yang with a solemn face.


    Meng Yang always looks casual.


    "What happened?" He stood up and thought about grandpa or three uncles and three aunts.


    "Hee Chen, I need the flame alliance to check something for me." Meng Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What''s up?" Mu Xichen immediately picked up the phone.


    "Peng Yue, come in."


    Mu Xichen''s reaction satisfied Meng Yang.


    Peng Yue pushed the door and entered: "boss, Dr. Meng."


    Meng Yang turned and said, "help me find out who planned the fake news of Dr. Du Qianlan''s impersonation in the central hospital. I want to know the behind the scenes and his purpose!"


    Mu Xichen was stunned.


    Peng Yue immediately replied, "yes! Who is Dr. Du Qianlan? Which Gang? "


    Mu Xichen''s heart fell back to his stomach, took a look at Meng Yang and said to Peng Yue faintly: "Dr. Du Qianlan is Dr. Meng Yang''s girlfriend. It seems that he will be his future wife."


    Peng Yue was stunned.


    The tone of the boss calling him just now is clearly a serious matter of a major task.


    Dr. Meng Yang has never been involved in their affairs. Although he has been their personal doctor for so many years, he knows many things about them and that they swim on the edge of black and white.


    Meng Yang has never asked them for help. Meng Yang won''t need their help. Only he can help them.


    Meng Yang has always been one of his own.


    Of course, they will spare no effort when Meng Yang needs help.


    Meng Yang needs their help. That must be a big deal!


    However, this is the first time Meng Yang begged them!


    Meng Yang begged them for his girlfriend! Is it a trivial matter like slander? Let them check the flames?


    Peng Yue looked at his boss''s melted expression and held back his smile.


    He dares to promise that if he dares to laugh, Dr. Meng Yang will punch each other. Meng Yang''s Kung Fu is no better than them, but Meng Yang in love is hard to say.


    Men''s IQ is negative in love, but it must be external.


    Peng Yue immediately said, "I''ll do it right away. The information will be sent to your mobile phone."


    It''s not to check the secret person, such as the mysterious person whom Mr. Meng Cong asked them to check.


    Check Dr. Du Qianlan in the sun. It''s OK to check her ancestors for 18 generations, as long as they have a word in the system of the local police station.


    Meng Yang just waited for an hour or so, and his mobile phone received the documents packed by Peng Yue.


    Meng Yang left with satisfaction.


    At the moment he went out, the flame alliance and even Longmen and LAN Gang knew the "big event" of Dr. Meng Yang''s love.


    Peng Yue is the one who likes gossip most among the three gangs!


    Meng Yang didn''t care at all. He drove back to the hospital to tell the news media that distorted the facts. Of course, he had to work with Du Qianlan. Peng YUELIAN found Du Qianlan''s voluntary college entrance examination and transcripts. He wanted to correct Du Qianlan''s name in front of those reporters and return her innocence.


    However, Du Qianlan left.


    Director Zhang told Meng Yang that Du Qianlan had gone on vacation. She hadn''t taken a vacation for a long time. She just took this opportunity to go home to accompany her parents.


    She''s gone.


    Without telling him, Meng Yang was hurt.


    Director Zhang looked at the sad looking handsome man and smiled and lowered his voice: "Dr. Du asked me to ask if you have a holiday. If so, you can go to see the mountains and rivers of her hometown."


    Meng Yang''s face was suddenly sunny.


    "Yes! I have! I''ll take a vacation right away! " Meng Yang ran to the dean''s office step by step, turning back to thank director Zhang.


    Director Zhang smiled at his back.


    "Director Zhang, do you think Dr. Meng Yang and Dr. Du will be together?" The little nurse next to him also looked on tiptoe.


    Director Zhang smiled: "do what you should do! Do you know what to say if another reporter breaks in? "


    The little nurse immediately stood at attention: "I know! Check their press cards and call the police! See one catch another! "


    Director Zhang nodded, "Hmm! Dare to touch our best doctors, and their wives don''t come to our hospital to have children! "

 Chapter 351

    The little nurse put out her tongue to Director Zhang''s back: "my director Zhang, where are your doctor''s parents?"


    The head nurse took her head and gave her a shudder: "even director Zhang dares to fight. Don''t you want to mix up? Hurry up and divide the cases in Dr. Du''s hand. "


    Due to the sudden departure of Dr. Du Qianlan, the workload of Obstetrics and Gynecology increased suddenly. The obstetrics and gynecology department, which was already understaffed, took a new force, which attracted the medical staff to howl and complain, and hated the man who made rumors and made trouble out of nothing! I don''t know who is so immoral and makes such rumors. Those unscrupulous journalists, who are full and have nothing to do, stare at the hospital without asking about the hardships of the people''s livelihood!


    From top to bottom, no one in obstetrics and Gynecology has a good attitude towards journalists. Seeing them is like driving flies.


    Meng Yang found Du Qianlan''s address from the information given to him by Peng Yue and set out on the journey excitedly.


    Driving the car, he didn''t forget to call song Yunqing and ask her to settle the rumor for him. When he came back with Du Qianlan, everything would disappear. Naturally, the matter of public opinion should be solved by people engaged in the media like Yun Qing.


    "Brother Meng Yang, what are you going to do?" Song Yunqing asked curiously.


    "I''ll go after my girlfriend!" Meng Yang answered naturally.


    "Yun Qing, Du Qianlan asked director Zhang to invite me to visit her hometown before leaving. Oh, do you mean that our relationship has made a great leap?" Meng Yang was jubilant.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "OK! Then leave the rest to me. I wish you will come back with your sister-in-law as soon as possible! "


    necessary!


    Meng Yang is full of confidence.


    Du Qianlan''s home is really far away. It is a small village far away from the noise of the world.


    However, along the way, the road conditions were very good. Meng Yang drove for five hours, but when he saw the small village under the trees, he felt that everything was worth it.


    This is a paradise!


    There is only one road to the village, which is not spacious, but it is also enough for driving.


    Meng Yang inquired about Du Qianlan''s home from the old man sitting under the roadside tree at the entrance of the village.


    The old man showed him the way enthusiastically. Finally, he waved to the little boy playing in the yard and asked the little boy to show him the way. He asked the little boy to get on the bus, but the little boy shook his head and ran in front of his car, turning back and waving to him.


    Meng Yang fell in love with this place all at once.


    The little boy stopped in front of a house on a slope, waved to Meng Yang and made a "stop" gesture. Then he pushed the door into the small yard.


    Meng Yang got out of the car and looked around. The yard was built along the hillside. There were several steps to go in. The wall of the yard was not high, but he couldn''t see the inside of the yard. It was very private.


    Pick up the steps and push open the wooden gate. A spacious small yard comes into view. The yard is clean and neat. Before Meng Yang looks carefully, Du Desheng and Shi Lanzhi have come out of the main house.


    "Dub, it''s this brother looking for sister Qianlan!" The little boy behind him pointed to Meng Yang and said loudly.


    Meng Yang smiled: "Du Bo, aunt Shi, do you still remember me?"


    Shi Lanzhi came up and said excitedly, "of course, of course, Dr. Meng, why are you here?


    Du Desheng''s unsmiling face also showed a smile.


    "I''m on vacation. Come and see Qianlan. Is she at home? "


    The old couple looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Shi Lanzhi said, "Qianlan has gone to the field. Dr. Meng, go to the house first. Wavelet, you go to my field and ask your sister Qianlan to come back. You say there are guests at home."


    Shi Lanzhi said to the little boy who had just led Meng Yang.


    "Du Bo, aunt Shi, you''d better call me Meng Yang." Meng Yang thought their names were too unfamiliar.


    Instead of leaving immediately, Xiaobo stood there and asked Meng Yang, "are you sister Qianlan''s boyfriend?"


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled without answering: "little brother, can you take me to find Qianlan?"


    Wavelet looked at him up and down, and finally seemed very satisfied: "OK, I''ll take you!"


    Meng Yang then said to the second old man of the Meng family, "I''ll find Qianlan. By the way, the scenery here is very beautiful.


    Du Desheng listened and was very happy: "well, you go. Your aunt Shi and I will prepare dinner for you."


    Wavelet danced around Meng Yang, pointing to tell Meng Yang what is here and what is over there, chirping very cute.


    From a distance, I saw a white figure in the field below.


    He was still wondering if the figure would be Du Qianlan.


    Xiaobo has shouted out: "sister Qianlan! There are guests at home! "


    The clear child voice echoed in the open field. The white figure really stood up and waved to them: "I''m here."


    Meng Yang''s heart was suddenly filled.


    Wearing long boots, Du Qianlan came up from below with a small bamboo basket in his hand.


    Although he wore a straw hat with a wide edge, his face was still a little red by the afternoon sun and looked very good.


    Meng Yang smiled helplessly: "we are all anxious for you. You are carefree."


    We, in fact, are just me.


    Du Qianlan pursed his lips and smiled: "I invited you to eat yellow mud snail in the evening. I dug it myself." She showed Meng Yang the basket in her hand.


    Meng Yang took it and carried it directly in his hand.


    Wavelet looked at them and smiled: "sister Qianlan, your boyfriend is so handsome!"


    Uncle Du said to me, "your face is red!" She said fiercely.


    Wavelet turned around and ran. While running, he turned back and shouted, "Grandpa asked me to send it. Sister Qianlan didn''t even say thank you, hum!"


    Looking at the little figure running away, Du Qianlan burst into laughter.


    Meng Yang looked around. The houses in this small village were different from those in Meng Yang''s imagination. They were scattered. The houses were built according to the mountain potential, one in the East, one in the west, one on the left and one on the right. Each family was not next to each other, and each family had an independent courtyard.


    The buildings of the main house are two floors. They look like small villas one by one. They are still single family. They are a little like their Meng family. However, they are all stone, wood and the most primitive building materials. They are simple, elegant and warm, which is very different from their modern flavor.


    Meng Yang is a genuine urban child. It''s the first time for him to walk so close to the village.


    Seeing him looking left and right, Du Qianlan told him what was what.


    Meng Yang excitedly took out his mobile phone, took photos and threw them into the family group.


    These photos taken by hand can almost be used as screensavers for computers and mobile phones.


    His family members would envy such beautiful photos.


    Back to Du Qianlan''s home, Du Qianlan''s parents are preparing meals. Du Qianlan goes to help and let Meng Yang visit by himself.


    Meng Yang had the opportunity to take a closer look at the small yard and took photos of every place in the yard with his mobile phone, because this place is too novel for him.


    The clean and neat small yard, the ground is paved with red bricks, with thin sand on it, filling the brick joints, not the cold cement ground.


    The main house has two floors. The front downstairs is the living room, the back is the kitchen, and the upstairs should be the bedroom.


    There are wing rooms on both sides of the main house, one side is the sundry room, and the other side is the reserved food such as grain and vegetables.


    Opposite the main house, built against the wall is a rectangular pavilion with long tables and rattan chairs.


    Meng Yang imagined that if it were summer, Du Qianlan would choose such a cool place to do his homework?


    Behind the main house, there are stone enclosed pig pens and chicken and duck houses. The Du family actually has a cow.


    Meng Yang took photos of each creature and passed them to the group. I''m so excited.


    The Du family are busy going in and out. They are also very happy to see Meng Yang enjoying himself. Unexpectedly, the childe in this city is so fascinated by this rural place.


    When Du Qianlan put the food in the pavilion where Meng Yang thought Du Qianlan was doing his homework, Meng Yang was simply amazed.


    Human wisdom can not be underestimated.


    Look at how rich and peaceful life is in this rural courtyard!


    Du Qianlan''s parents cooked eight dishes to entertain Meng Yang. Shi Lanzhi smiled and said to Meng Yang, "doctor Meng, there''s nothing delicious in the countryside. Try it and see if it''s good or not."


    Du Qianlan came forward and pulled his mother to sit in the seat: "Mom, you make so many delicious food. If someone else dislikes it, let him go."


    "Thousand blue, how to talk?" Shi Lanzhi is angry with her daughter.


    Meng Yang quickly stopped: "Auntie, auntie, I''m not picky about food, I''m not picky about food. These dishes make my mouth water. How can they not be delicious."


    Then he smiled at Du Qianlan.


    Du Qianlan stuffed his chopsticks into Meng Yang''s hands and smiled proudly at his parents.


    Meng Desheng and Shi Lanzhi look at each other, where can they not understand their relationship.


    "Young man, can I have some wine?" Meng Desheng asked Meng Yang with a smile.


    Meng Yang was stunned for a moment and nodded hurriedly: "I can drink a little, but not much. During the new year''s festival, I will drink some with my grandfather and elders at home. The amount of wine is not very good."


    "Old woman, go and bring me my wine. I''ll have a drink with Xiao Meng." Meng Desheng ordered Shi Lanzhi to leave.


    Du Qianlan looked at them with a smile. His father was stubborn, but not everyone could lead his father to drink.


    However, Du Bo, who doesn''t often drink, can''t find the north when he drinks Meng Yang, who can accompany his grandfather for two drinks every new year.


    Meng Yang didn''t know how he got into bed and when he got into bed. He remembered to drink Du Bo, talked a lot and drank a lot. The wine made in the countryside is not spicy, even slightly sweet, but it has enough aftereffect.


    Meng Yang slept soundly.


    There was nothing in the dream. It must be quiet and peaceful. I just felt that my feet and nose were always itchy. I sat up vaguely. My head was a little heavy. There was a familiar child''s laughter in my ears. I opened my eyes and saw two smiling faces that looked the same.


    Meng Yang pushed aside: "song Mufeng, song mupei, please, let my uncle sleep for a while, just a while."


    Fall down.


    "Hee hee, uncle, you are so ashamed to sleep late in others!"


    "You should be careful that your beautiful aunt dislikes you for being lazy!"


    The two children continued to disturb Meng Yang.


    Someone else''s house?


    Beautiful aunt?


    Meng Yang was pinched by two children, and his brain had begun to work.


    He sat up fiercely.


    The one lying on his back, "ah", was thrown down and fell into the quilt.


    "Peipei!" Song Mufeng hurriedly went to pull his brother.


    Meng Yang fixed his eyes on the two little ones and said, "Feng Feng Pei, why are you here? Where am I? "


    Song mupei got up from the soft quilt and cheered at him: "Uncle Meng Yang, are you stupid? You don''t even know where you are? Do you know who you are? "


    Meng Yang took a look at the room, jumped up, threw down two small animals and ran out.


    Outside is a corridor. You can directly see the hall below from the railing. There is no one in the hall.


    Meng Yang hurried downstairs and opened the door of the main house.


    The sun was full, and Meng Yang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to block it.


    There are many figures in front of us.


    Meng Yang was stunned.

 Chapter 352

    There were several people sitting in the pavilion where they had dinner yesterday, Du Qianlan, aunt, Xiang Chen, Yun Qing and Ling Xue.


    There are several young people shuttling around in the yard. I feel that the yard is full of people.


    When I looked at them, my faces were familiar. They were the staff around these people.


    Xiang Chen smiled and waved to him, "third brother!"


    His ass was pushed vigorously. Meng Yang was unprepared. He stepped out with one foot. The two little ones behind him smiled: "uncle, don''t stand in the way!"


    Everyone looked at Meng Yang and smiled.


    Meng Yang scratched his head and went to the shed: "you, fall from the sky?"


    Song Yunqing poured him a glass of water: "brother Meng Yang, the picture you sent last night is really beautiful. We came early in the morning, but you were drunk and slept until now."


    Meng Yang is sorry to get up. This is Du Qianlan''s home! It''s my first time to come to the door. Now, it''s embarrassing.


    Meng Tairan saw his mind and said with a smile, "Qianlan''s father took Xichen, Xiuwen and Tianyan to the field. Tianlan and his mother are in the kitchen. We can''t help. Just sit here and discuss things. You can either go to the kitchen."


    "OK." Meng Yang turned to the kitchen.


    Shi Lanzhi saw him and asked with a smile, "are you awake? Does the headache hurt? This dead old man, how can he drink like this? "


    Meng Yang smiled awkwardly: "the wine is too good to drink. I drink too much myself. I don''t blame Du Bo."


    He turned to Du Qianlan and asked, "how did our family come?"


    Shi Lanzhi said to Du Qianlan, "go out with Meng Yang. You don''t have to do anything here."


    Du Qianlan nodded and walked out with Meng Yang.


    "They said that you sent them a lot of photos. This place is so beautiful that they want to see it." Du Qianlan answered Meng Yang.


    As soon as he went out, song Yunqing waved to them and sat down. Yunqing looked at the people and asked Du Qianlan, "Qianlan, we want to know about the education situation in your village. I heard that it''s not easy to be a college student here."


    Du Qianlan sat down and sighed: "yes, we have no scenery here, but the per capita income is not much. In addition to crops, some people also grow tea, and there are herbs in the mountains. In recent years, young people have gone out to work. The rest of the village are old people and children, and some land is deserted, because farming is a very hard job, but the income is not high. After the young people leave, their physical strength can not keep up with the old people. "


    "As for education, the children left behind are under the care of their grandparents. The school teachers have gone one after another. There are no teachers, and they can''t bring out good students. When I went to college, every winter and summer vacation, I would recruit the children to my home and give them tutors for free. My father helped me build this shed at that time. Now I''m at work, but I don''t have this time. "


    Du Qianlan''s tone was filled with regret and helpless melancholy.


    Song Yunqing nodded.


    As soon as the gate rang, Du Desheng came in with Mu Xichen, ye Xiuwen and Han Tianyan. Three tall and handsome men added brilliance to the small courtyard.


    They also came to the shed. Du Desheng said excitedly to his daughter, "sky blue, I took them to see the school. They said they would find a way to solve the problem of children going to school!"


    Du Tianlan thought of what song Yunqing had just asked her and couldn''t help looking at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "my aunt and Xiuyun once established a fund, which was some of our own business surplus and donations from like-minded friends. Later, Xiang Chen and Ling Xue joined in. The use of the fund is in both schools and medical care. "


    Ling Xue answered with a smile: "sky blue, this time your story has made us understand your birthplace. We saw the photos sent by Meng Yang yesterday. We are in fashion. Now we see that it is so good here, but education and economy can''t keep up. It''s better to set the next pilot here and do education first."


    Du Qianlan was surprised: "really? Really? Well, that''s great. What can we do? Is there anything we can do? "


    Du Desheng also said excitedly, "just say what you need our local people to do. I''ll invite all the respected people in the village."


    Everyone sat down.


    Xiang Chen smiled and asked, "dub, your Qianlan has graduated from college. Why do you care so much about children''s reading?"


    Du Qianlan smiled: "my father likes reading people. He himself is limited by conditions and can''t read, so he places his hopes on me. If he didn''t study well when he was a child, he was beaten by his father."


    Everyone was surprised that Du Qianlan, who looked very clever, would be beaten.


    But Du Bosheng said with a solemn face, "reading can make sense. Now the village is empty, and these children are lax in discipline. When they grow up, they don''t know why. How can they have a good future? Even if it is planting crops, those with culture and those without culture are very different! "


    The people couldn''t help but respect the dark farmer.


    Du Qianlan looked at the people: "do you want to build a school? In fact, I think what is most lacking here is teachers rather than venues. Here, you sit here. I can accept the students in the whole village during the holiday. We have classes in three shifts in the morning, middle and evening. Everyone is not picky about the venues, but there are no good teachers. No one wants to teach here. No matter how good the scenery is, it is still the countryside after all. "


    The crowd nodded. The strength of teachers is the biggest problem. They can''t buy teachers with money. That won''t last long.


    Han Tianyan and his wife looked at each other: "in fact, teachers don''t have to come here to teach in person."


    Everyone looked at him. Song Yunqing and Xiang Chen understood what he meant, but Du Desheng and Du Qianlan didn''t.


    Han Tianyan said, "we can build a multi-functional classroom here, or as Qianlan said, the venue is not the most important. We don''t have to invest money in the luxury of the classroom, but for the construction of software, connecting the network, equipped with computers, projectors and other electronic equipment. As long as there is a network, teachers can have remote classes and complete network teaching."


    Du Qianlan''s eyes brightened.


    Du Desheng didn''t know why.


    Meng Yang thought for a moment and explained: "dub, it''s to install equipment like TV in the school, and then we invite teachers in the city to give lectures at his side, but broadcast it on TV, so that the children can learn a lot of knowledge, and there''s no need to invite teachers to come here. After a short stay, they leave and delay the children."


    "This, is this OK?" Du Desheng was a little confused.


    "But, however, there are no lectures on TV. The dolls will only choose those movies and TV dramas." Dudesheng can''t understand.


    Meng Yang knew that he couldn''t explain clearly for a moment, and pointed to Ling Xue and song Yunqing: "Du Bo, they are TV stations. They will play whatever they want. Let them solve such technical problems."


    Look at Meng Tairan and Xiang Chen: "as for money, my aunt and my sister will find a way. They have a fund dedicated to doing such things."


    Du Desheng looked at the women in front of him, and his eyes became more different. He straightened his back: "good! I don''t understand anything, but you are all for the dolls in our village. Just say what we need to do! "


    Mu Xichen said, "dub, there will be many places that need you. After all, you are a local, and you have to do many things with us."


    Du Desheng was very excited: "OK! OK! No problem! No problem! You are all good people! What a good man! "


    He stood up excitedly and shouted to the main room, "Qianlan mom, is the food ready? Don''t be hungry, everybody! "


    This honest and honest man can only express his gratitude with a meal.


    Shi Lanzhi came out with a big bowl of vegetables and a smiling face, followed by two small ones. They each carried a small plate in their hands and shouted happily: "eat! Eat! "


    Du Desheng looked at the two little dolls and his heart was about to melt: "ouch, ouch, good boy, slow down, slow down, don''t burn your hands!"


    "Don''t worry, grandpa!" Song Mufeng and song mupei steadily put the dishes on the table and looked at the adults with their small waist.


    Mu Xichen smiled and asked his son, "why?"


    "You adults, get up and work. We''ve both fed pigs, chickens and ducks. You haven''t done anything except chatting! If you are like this, the food cooked by grandma will not taste good! "


    The people couldn''t help laughing and got up one after another: "well, let''s listen to fengpeipei''s words. We''ll also work and help grandma!"


    When they got up, they had to look up at everyone. They were a little surprised at their obedience.


    Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan picked up one and put them around their neck: "you two are very agile. You have fed chickens and ducks?"


    The two little ones got excited, hugged their father and uncle''s head and shouted to take them to see chickens and ducks.


    There was laughter in the small yard. The women were busy carrying rice and vegetables, and the men followed.


    Du Qianlan and Meng Yang became supporting roles instead.


    Meng Yang seized the opportunity and quietly asked Du Qianlan, "didn''t you tell Du Bo and aunt Shi about the hospital?"


    Du Qianlan bit his lip, took a look at his busy parents and shook his head: "I don''t want to make them sad. Last time in the hospital, Xiaohe has hurt their heart. My father said that my mother came back and cried secretly several times. Anyway, the mountain here is high and the emperor is far away, and those gossip will not come back. "


    "What about you? Don''t you feel wronged? " Meng Yang asked.


    Du Qianlan looked at Meng Yang and smiled, "Meng Yang, do you believe those words?"


    Meng Yang shook his head: "of course I don''t believe it!"


    Du Qianlan nodded: "that''s all right. I don''t need others to believe it. The dean said that I was afraid that I would be hurt by those who don''t know the truth before I took my leave. Director Zhang said that the rumors stop at the wise man. There''s no need to worry about those people. The hospital will handle the matter well. After a few days, it will issue a notice. There''s no need to tangle with those people on the cusp of the storm."


    In the sun, looking at Du Qianlan''s white face, Meng Yang''s anxious heart suddenly calmed down.


    Du Qianlan never needs the trust of those people, so she doesn''t even argue. A woman in such a state of mind is worth his heart to love.


    Natural ingredients and authentic farm dishes make this group of people used to high-end Chinese and Western food cry delicious and enjoyable! The men even drank a little wine with Du Bo, but with Meng Yang''s example, Du Desheng didn''t dare let them drink more.


    The two little ones had a small belly and followed Shi Lanzhi and shouted, "grandma, I want to eat this, grandma, I want to eat that."


    If you coax Shi Lanzhi, you can take care of eating. You''ll be satisfied when you look at them and add food to them.


    The two little ones used all the nice words they could think of to praise Shi Lanzhi and the food she cooked.

 Chapter 353

    Because of the relationship between mu Xichen and his family, the four children are very strange to call their grandparents, while the Meng family are both grandparents. This time, they had a good time.


    Du Desheng and Shi Lanzhi were sprouted.


    These people are practical people. They started planning the whole thing immediately after dinner. Du Desheng invited the village head and several old uncles in the village to discuss it together.


    Everyone was overjoyed and praised Du Qianlan for bringing such benefits to the village.


    We spent another day in this beautiful place, sorting out all the information we need to know in the early stage. When people in the village heard the news, they came to the Du family and thanked them in addition to being grateful.


    It is to boast that Qianlan is promising to Du Qianlan''s parents. It is not in vain that they have worked so hard for so many years and have been studying for Qianlan until graduation.


    So someone also mentioned Tian Xiaohe. Some people angrily said that Xiao He didn''t recognize his six relatives. The two girls who grew up together were compared and stood high and low.


    On the eve of leaving, Shi Lanzhi pulled her daughter to no one: "Qianlan, Yunqing told me about you, Qianlan, you are wronged."


    Shi Lanzhi''s tears could not help falling: "they found that some small journalists were spreading rumors, and those small journalists received Xiaohe''s money. My mother didn''t expect Xiaohe to become like this. I know you''re afraid we''ll be sad if you don''t tell us, but Yunqing is right. She told me this thing to make me have a number in my heart, So as not to be exploited in the future. "


    Du qianlanben was a little unhappy. Song Yunqing told her mother about it without her consent, but only when she heard her mother''s explanation did she understand song Yunqing''s painstaking efforts. If her parents didn''t know Xiaohe''s means, it was inevitable that they would not be fooled by her again in the future. The mastermind behind this incident was Xiao He. She was not surprised, because no one would want to target herself like this except Xiao He.


    However, like his mother, he was still sad to know it was Xiao He.


    After all, we have lived together for so long and always have feelings. Now Xiaohe has done something to hurt them regardless. How can he be in a good mood?


    "Mom, Xiaohe''s chosen her own way. As for what she did to me, forget it this time. I''ll stay away from her in the future. Don''t take it to heart." Du Qianlan comforted his mother.


    Shi Lanzhi took her daughter''s hand and sighed: "Qianlan, mother feels bad because you have been wronged, not because of Xiaohe. You''re right. Let her go on her own way. She won''t come back to us in the future. Just think she hasn''t existed. It''s hard for you. It''s good to be slandered."


    "Mom, I don''t care. You see, Meng Yang and his family don''t believe those rumors, nor do our dean and director. My colleagues also sent me a wechat saying that if I don''t go back, they will ignore me and be fair and comfortable." Du Lan''s mother led her to think happily.


    Shi Lanzhi nodded: "Qianlan, this Meng Yang looks very good. It''s much higher than that. Moreover, his family doesn''t have a shelf at all. They don''t like you so much. They still have the ability to solve such a big thing in the village. You see, your father is very happy. Or I''m lucky to have a daughter and find a good person like Meng Yang. My parents don''t want to know about his family background. As long as he treats you well, just like me and your father. It doesn''t matter whether they are rich or poor, as long as two people have one heart. "


    Du Qianlan agrees with his mother on this point.


    Her outlook on love and marriage is like this. Find someone she loves and loves her! Two people treat each other equally.


    Meng Yang is qualified for this.


    The harvest of his lovely family is the best bonus!


    On their way back, the medical department of the hospital has held a press conference and invited the most well-known media to announce Dr. Du Qianlan''s achievements from childhood and the certificates of teachers and students to the media, clean up the stigma for Dr. Du Qianlan and correct the name of the hospital - they don''t let go of a person with stigma, But I won''t splash dirty water on a promising doctor for no reason.


    Finally, they also announced one thing to President Wendi. They hired a lawyer group, sent a lawyer''s letter in the name of the hospital to the media that published unrealistic news, and called the police to severely punish the rumor mongers.


    The move caused an uproar.


    The medical staff of all hospitals in M city were moved by the behavior of the central hospital.


    This kind of groundless thing will not be clarified in the end if it is put in another hospital, but this time to the president, we have to declare war on those unscrupulous media.


    Yes, only with such a tough attitude, those messy media will stop their rumors without moral bottom line.


    The central hospital did a great job in this matter.


    Then, the Public Security Bureau found the Gao family.


    When Gao Jun and Gao Jun''s mother watched Tian Xiaohe be handcuffed by the police, they were all silly.


    Tian Xiaohe was detained for half a month for slandering others, spreading rumors, causing trouble and bad influence.


    The man was taken from the Gao family.


    Gao Jun''s father was shocked and asked people to inquire about the whole thing.


    When he learned that the slandered person was Du Qianlan, and Du Qianlan now had close contacts with the Meng family, he was even more shocked.


    Therefore, when Tian Xiaohe came out of the detention center, he could no longer enter the gate of the Gao family.


    Before she cried to the media about Gao Jun''s abandonment and refused to let her see her daughter for sympathy, Gao Jun''s mother had come to her with her nanny and her daughter.


    They put her in a rental house, threw her a sum of money, gave her a warning and left.


    Tian Xiaohe fell to the ground and turned a deaf ear to his daughter''s cry in bed.


    Not only did she not destroy Du Qianlan, but she let herself be driven out of the door by the Gao family.


    Gao Jun''s mother also told her that she had bought the master to frame Du Qianlan. She knew that she would not allow her to enter Gao''s house again! Now, because the third childe of the Meng family wants to pursue Du Qianlan and asks people to invest in Du Qianlan''s hometown, now the people in the whole village have to give Du Qianlan a board, and she herself has long been notorious and can''t even enter the village.


    What''s good about Du Qianlan?


    Why does she have everything she wants?


    Tian Xiaohe wailed. She was unwilling, unwilling!


    However, no matter how unwilling and self pity she is.


    The education investment plans of Du Qianlan''s hometown are done step by step, and the marriage between Du Qianlan and Meng Yang is also settled after the parents of both sides formally meet.


    During the happy period of the Meng family, Meng Cong, the fourth son of Meng, used the excuse that he wanted to participate in an international hacker competition and needed the help of Feichi, and Lai entered the villa by the sea of Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    Who can''t see through Meng Cong''s little intelligence!


    When Meng Shaoyuan knew, the old man smiled calmly: "good boy! If he can, he will hide all his life! "


    Meng Cong doesn''t want to hide all his life, but it''s a while to hide, or his mother will teach him a lesson when he gets home.


    How can he be reduced to a blind date when he is a top student of M University and a senior network security expert shared by song media and Meng group?


    The new third sister-in-law has a classic saying: "if you want to marry, marry love."


    Here! He seriously agreed with this sentence - if you want to marry, you have to marry love!


    But love is something that can be met but not sought. If you kiss a hundred times, you may not meet it, right? Then why waste time?


    His love will come uninvited. He has a hunch!


    Hide in sister Yunqing''s house, safe and free.


    Basically, no one will disturb him except Feng and Pei.


    Leo studies abroad and doesn''t come back until the holiday.


    Yunqing''s food chain is like this¡ª¡ª


    Fengpeipei are two irregular bombs. They have to make some big and small disasters at three or five o''clock. They are at the bottom of the food chain and are often repaired.


    After making trouble, the "firefighter" father who is afraid of the expansion of the situation and makes his mother angry will be directly faced, so mu Xichen is in the second stage of the food chain.


    But mu Xichen is a daughter slave. As long as ah moon calls "Daddy", Mu Xichen immediately surrenders. What his daughter says is what is right, right and wrong.


    Although the two xiaomengbao are not angry about daddy''s spineless and unprincipled, their protests for many years have been ineffective.


    A moon is standing at the third level of the food chain.


    A moon''s favorite person is daddy, but the person who respects and fears most is of course her beautiful Mommy, so song Yunqing


    It is the top of the food chain, the fourth stage.


    It''s just that if song Yunqing is angry and no one can coax him well, Leo is the most talkative.


    Therefore, the invisible boss in this family is Leo, the big brother who rarely shows up.


    Therefore, when the two small animals often come to make trouble for Meng Cong, Leo is Meng Cong''s trump card. A "I want to tell Leo" can make the two small birds break up, which has been tried repeatedly.


    This spell also annoyed the two little ones!


    Therefore, they adopted a more advanced "provoking uncle" Scheme - stealing his account and wandering around the world!


    The two children grew up among computer experts. They can play hand games before they can speak. In addition, their IQ is a little scary. Therefore, although they are young, their computer level is not average.


    Adults also indulge their behavior, because Leo is already a little master at their age.


    However, Leo is only different from the two children.


    Leo was born calm, thoughtful and thoughtful. He didn''t give adults any trouble.


    But the two small ones are different. They are destructive. Basically, whether on the Internet or in reality, they are the king of trouble, and there is no discussion about pitching people.


    But those who are trapped can''t be prevented.


    Adults are not at home on Sunday.


    Meng Cong is sleeping in upstairs.


    The doorbell rang. Amoon, who was reading in the living room, opened the door. He was surprised that their security system was made by Uncle Feichi. Acquaintances basically don''t have to ring the doorbell, and strangers can''t go to ring the doorbell!


    The usage rate of this doorbell is basically zero.


    Ah moon opened the door, and everyone inside and outside the door was stunned.


    Outside the door was a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old. She had a delicate face, fluffy curly hair and a beige dress. She was as beautiful as a doll.


    She was stunned when she saw Ah moon, and then exclaimed, "God! There are more beautiful people in the world than me! "


    Ah moon, stay, God! Why does it sound like Snow White''s stepmother asking the mirror?


    "Doll" reached out to ah moon''s face and said, "let me touch you. Is it true?"


    Amoon''s head tilted and quickly grabbed the acupoint on her arm. Unexpectedly, the "doll" dodged.


    A moon''s moves are a collection of great achievements from various schools. His skills are not deep because he is too lazy to practice, but his moves are effective. There is no problem dealing with individuals and using them for self-defense.


    For the first time, someone can stop her.


    "Doll" was a little surprised at her skill and couldn''t help but "eh".


    She retreated to a safe distance and looked at ah Moon: "I''m not a bad person. Don''t do it. Excuse me, do you know Yixiu? I''m looking for a rest. "

 Chapter 354

    Her accent is a little strange. It seems that she is not proficient in Chinese, but she looks very Chinese.


    Amoon looked at her and nodded seriously: "I not only know Yixiu, but also xinyouweimen."


    "Xinyou gate?"¡° The doll was stunned.


    "Yes, he is Yixiu''s number one fan!" Ah Moon said solemnly.


    "Doll" blinked his big eyes and couldn''t respond to ah moon''s words. He simply avoided the topic and said directly, "I''m looking for a rest. Is he there?"


    A moon looked at the person looking at him: "first tell me who you are and how you came in?"


    A moon''s eyes looked behind her.


    The villa is located by the sea. There is no place to hide. As long as someone enters within 1000 meters around the villa, the security device will sense and quickly analyze the identity of the visitor.


    If it is an acquaintance, it will be released naturally. If it is a stranger, the device will alarm.


    The "doll" in front of her was a stranger, but the security device didn''t call the police and didn''t give any identity analysis, indicating that the device was paralyzed. There was a Kawaii backpack all over her. How did she get in?


    The doll looked at ah Moon: "I came in. Although the road is a little far, the location is right. I checked. He is still online now. I am his wife. Can''t I come to him?"


    The doll took a step forward, frowned and looked at ah moon.


    Well, there''s a lot of information.


    Amoon raised his hand and didn''t let the doll go on: "wait a minute! You said, "why don''t you take a break?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you Yixiu''s wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Yixiu, married?"


    "Well, we registered online a month ago."


    "Then you''ve found the wrong place. Once you stop at Anguo temple, you should go back to your Japan." Amoon finally figured out why the accent of the "doll" was strange. She should be a Japanese, or at least an Asian of Japanese descent.


    "Doll" stamped his foot: "I said Yixiu is a man, a Chinese, he lives here!"


    Speaking, she took out a small palm computer from behind her backpack, and her fingertips jumped on the keyboard quickly, and then put out an address.


    During her operation, amoon had seen that she was doing online tracking. The target she was tracking was fixed here.


    A moon breathed a sigh of relief, leaned against the door and looked at the man in front of him: "the Yixiu you''re looking for is a code!"


    "Doll" nodded fiercely, "I''m looking for him."


    "You said you married him? Are you his wife? "


    "Yes, yes, I came to him from Japan to fulfill my promise."¡° The big eyes of the doll flickered.


    A moon''s lips can''t help but overflow a small smile. Someone will be beaten again! This basket seems to be a little big.


    "Hey, you look so beautiful. You must be a kind-hearted man. You can call him down for me. I have to fill in the offline formalities with him to explain to my father!"


    "Do you know there is a warning area here?" Ah moon''s answer is not what he asked.


    "I know. I cracked the defense."¡° "Doll" is very direct.


    Amoon was silent for uncle Feichi and brother Ziyu.


    Then the two men will upgrade their crazy research.


    "Are you sure you want to marry that Yixiu?" Asked amoon, his eyes full of sympathy.


    "Doll" nodded fiercely: "uh huh, we''ve been married, but we just have to go through the formalities again."


    "Well, Yixiu, does he agree?" Ah moon asked again.


    "Doll" stamped: "short oil! You are such a beautiful little girl. Why are you so wordy? Like an old woman, if you don''t understand adult affairs, just let me go in and find a rest. "


    Ah moon was called "old woman" for the first time. Even the two lawless little ones dare not say that about her.


    However, she frowned and advised with a good temper: "it seems that you are also a senior Internet person. Don''t you know that many things on the Internet are illusory? What if it''s a woman? What if it''s a child? Well, what if it''s two children in their early teens? How do you get married? "


    The drizzle must rain first, or it will be more difficult to end.


    Amoon''s heart is already thinking about how to clean up the mess for the two little villains this time.


    If Mommy knew, she would be so angry that she would throw them into the sea?


    "Doll" looked confident: "no, don''t worry. I''ve checked his data. Although he encrypted too many data, I''ve found clues. First of all, I confirmed that he must be a man, and he''s about 30 years old, not too old or too young. His level is on a par with me. Anyway, all the conditions are met and he can be my husband. Moreover, he promised me on the Internet! "


    A moon suddenly became speechless.


    Forget it, this man is the master who doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River.


    Then satisfy her directly.


    "Good! Come with me and meet you for a rest. " A moon made a gesture of invitation to the doll.


    "Doll" tidied up her backpack, took her handheld computer in her hand and entered the house, using her computer as a compass.


    "Don''t change it. I''ll take you to see him." Ah Moon said faintly.


    Go upstairs, turn left, the second room.


    A moon stood at the door, turned back and said to the doll, "you should prepare yourself first. There is the person you are looking for."


    "Doll" looked happy and nodded again and again.


    Ah moon sighed and pushed the room away.


    The two inside jumped up from their chairs and reached out to turn off the monitor.


    Ah moon''s eyes wandered on the two small faces and said faintly, "tell me, why?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei looked at each other.


    "Sister, we just play games for a while!"


    "Sister, we are video with our classmates!"


    One voice, but no tacit understanding at all.


    Amoon put his arms around his shoulders and said, "I''ll give you a chance to discuss it again?"


    The two little ones lowered their heads and failed!


    The "doll" behind him was silly: "you, you -"


    Amoon turned around and looked sympathetically at the "doll": "I think they are the people you are looking for. There are two in total, and they are less than twelve years old."


    "No, it''s impossible!"¡° As like as two peas, two faces were seen, looking at the two dolls that were exactly alike, beautifully computer like, and copied and pasted.


    Ah Moon said faintly, "yes, the address you tracked is here."


    Turn around and ask the two little ones, "your question will be discussed later. Tell me who is Yixiu first?"


    The two little ones shook their heads together, like a rattle.


    The doll''s eyes brightened obviously.


    A moon frowned: "remember the rule of being frank and lenient?"


    Nod like two little garlic.


    "Again, which is Yixiu? This sister is looking for her husband. Which of you signed the marriage certificate with her? I told daddy to prepare for his wedding. "


    The two little ones changed color together: "sister, we don''t have a rest. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Who does that have to do with? Where is Yixiu? "¡° "Doll" asked anxiously in her strange tone of Chinese.


    The two children only swallowed and looked at their sister. Her sister''s eyes were deep.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    All right, confess!


    "Sister, we are using uncle Meng Cong''s account. We broke into Longmen''s database." Song Mufeng''s voice had a sense of helplessness. Helpless to be caught.


    Ah moon opened his mouth. OK, not only uncle Feichi and brother Ziyu are going to have a headache, but also uncle Shangguan.


    Song mupei glanced at his sister: "sister, last week we used an idle account of Uncle Meng Cong to fight against female hackers all over the world. If anyone wins us, no, if he wins uncle Meng Cong, he will marry her."


    The voice faded away.


    Ah moon, I see.


    It''s these two boys who have kissed uncle Meng Cong!


    Now, it''s terrible!


    Amoon took a deep breath and let himself show a world-wide smile: "Miss, did you hear that? Sorry, it''s my two brothers who used an adult''s account and caused such a thing. I''m really sorry. They, they, really can''t marry you. "


    The doll''s eyes were bright. She looked at the two little ones and said, "is your information true?"


    The two little ones nodded quickly: "my uncle''s information is true. My uncle is very handsome and powerful. He basically teaches our skills. Most importantly, he is single."


    Don''t say anything. Sell your uncle quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid a violent beating will be light, but if you can sell your uncle, it may be a great achievement.


    Sure enough, the doll''s face lit up. She said to ah moon, "well, that day should be my uncle?"


    Amoon patiently explained: "Yixiu, it''s my uncle''s account, but it''s these two little things in the afternoon, not my uncle. My uncle doesn''t know about the martial arts contest. Therefore, your marriage certificate, er, doesn''t count."


    "Why not count?"¡° The doll quit.


    "I ask you, is there an account of Yixiu?"¡° "Doll" asked ah moon.


    A moon nodded, "yes."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I signed the marriage certificate with Yixiu. Just call out your uncle."¡° The doll is stubborn.


    Ah moon is helpless.


    "What are you arguing about?" A lazy voice remembered at the door. Meng Cong, dressed in household clothes, stood at the door with disheveled hair and bleary eyes.


    Ah moon, it''s not good to yell.


    The two little ones were shocked. They played and died. Uncle Meng Cong''s direct backstage is brother Leo!


    But as soon as the doll saw the man who hadn''t woken up, she was immediately excited: "Hey, you must be the person I''m looking for."


    Then he handed Meng Cong the online version of his marriage certificate: "husband, let''s get a real marriage certificate?"


    Meng Cong originally stretched out his hand to stop the attack, stepped back two steps, stood still, looked at the "doll" and asked ah moon, "what ghost?"


    Amoon stood up and said, "your wife! Feng Pei married you! "


    Meng Cong''s eyes finally woke up. He stepped forward and asked ah moon, "what? You, you, you, what did you say? "


    Amoon stepped back two steps and said calmly, "I didn''t know until now. She is your wife. She has your online marriage certificate with her. She came to you to make up for the one issued by the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Yes, brother Yixiu, let''s go to the place for marriage registration and go through the formalities. My father is still waiting for me to report back!"¡° "Doll" said eagerly.


    Meng Cong took two steps back: "brother Yixiu? There are still small leaves! "


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Cong looked at the strange girl in front of him, glanced at the two little ones and gritted his teeth: "song Mufeng, song mupei! Tell me the truth. I want the whole process! "


    He almost yelled.


    The two little ones trembled with exaggeration and then retreated.


    Song Mufeng said carefully, "uncle, we just married you a daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 355

    As soon as Mu Xichen and song Yunqing got home, they saw an extremely chaotic scene at home.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei ran and shouted, "uncle, we''re helping you."


    "Uncle, why don''t you know a good heart?"


    Home furnishing clothes is too laggy, Meng Cong chased two little children, gnashing his teeth. Whose idea was it? I caught you today. I won''t send you to Siberia! "


    Meng Cong chased a strange and beautiful little girl with a strange accent: "Hey, Yixiu, Yixiu, you stop, stop and follow me!"


    Ah moon, standing by the wall, looked at a bunch of people.


    Hearing the news, I looked back and saw Mu Xichen and song Yunqing with a bitter face: "Daddy, Mommy, it''s over!"


    Song Yunqing looked curiously at the "movement" like "greedy snake".


    Asked moon, "what''s going on?"


    Amoon looked at Mu Xichen: "Daddy, let them stop. My brain is dizzy by them."


    Mu Xichen strode forward and fished for his baby son: "you two, stand up for me!"


    Meng Cong rushed over and grabbed song Mufeng: "good boy! Run very fast! "


    He panted to Mu Xichen and said, "brother Xichen, I can''t spare them who plead this time!"


    Before Mu Xichen could speak, the girl in yellow behind him flew over and hugged Meng Cong''s arm: "Yixiu, don''t run away. Go register with me!"


    Meng Cong threw her away and quickly hid behind song Yunqing: "who registered with you! You have to register with those two boys. Their parents are here. Tell them which son to choose. "


    The girl in yellow pouted and stood there, looking at Meng Cong wrongfully, her big eyes full of tears.


    Meng Cong was stunned. His voice was lower, but he still insisted: "it''s none of my business. You''ve found the wrong person!"


    The girl in yellow burst into tears.


    This time, everyone is stupid.


    The girl in yellow simply sat on the ground and cried louder.


    Meng Cong covered his ears: "sister Yunqing, help, wear brain magic sound!"


    Mu Xichen also frowned. Except for his beloved wife and daughter, he was disgusted with all the crying. Meng Cong described it as a magic sound through the brain.


    He also looked at Song Yunqing like asking for help.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t stand his head and looked at ah moon.


    Ah moon sighed, went to the girl in yellow and said in a clear voice that could cover her crying: "if you want to get married, stop and discuss with my parents!"


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    The girl in yellow stared at ah moon with big tears: "really?"


    Ah moon nodded, straightened up and stretched out his hand to her: "all the adults in our family have come back. Don''t you seize the opportunity to make things clear? They are the ones who can help you. "


    The girl in yellow took advantage of ah moon''s hand, stood up, put her hand on her face, and ran to song Yunqing: "eh? Why are you so beautiful? More beautiful than me! "


    Ah moon only feels covered with black lines. Why did he come again?


    Song Yunqing smiled and looked at the little girl in front of her: "who are you? Where did you come from? "


    "Oh, my name is Ya Fujiwara. My Chinese name is Ya Ya. My mother is Chinese and I am a Sino Japanese hybrid." Although the elegant pronunciation is somewhat different, it speaks quickly and shows its identity urgently.


    Song Yunqing glanced at Mu Xichen and said to Gao ya, "Miss Gao, let''s sit down and talk."


    Elegant eyes looked at Meng Cong who was turning to go out.


    Song Yunqing then said, "Meng Cong, sit on the sofa!"


    "Sister Yunqing, it''s none of my business. It''s all the trouble caused by fengpeipei!" Meng Cong reluctantly said to song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen''s big hand pushed behind Meng Cong: "let you sit down. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Meng Cong is very sad.


    Two small steps are moving back.


    Amoon blocked their way and said in a low voice, "those who know the truth, let''s make it clear now¡°


    The two little ones immediately stood at attention. Seeing that their father had stridden towards the sofa, they hurriedly took off their short legs and followed up. For the time being, they couldn''t tell which side to stand on. It seemed that they had a better chance of winning by taking the initiative to stand on their father''s side.


    A moon sat on the armrest of the sofa next to song Yunqing and looked sympathetically at Meng Cong. Intuitively, uncle Meng Cong couldn''t run away this time.


    "Miss elegant, please tell me what happened." Song Yunqing asked with a smile.


    "Sister Yunqing, for me, it''s Fengfeng and Peipei who use my account. They will marry whoever wins them. Sister, you must teach them a lesson this time. I won''t plead for them!"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei leaned behind Mu Xichen.


    Song mupeiyang said, "Mommy, we''re going to help our uncle when he''s having a hard time finding a girlfriend."


    "Smelly boy, don''t whitewash peace. Who says I can''t find a girlfriend? Did I ask you for help? " Meng Cong stared at the two little girls.


    The two little ones retreated behind Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen coughed softly, "Meng Cong, don''t scare my son. Their father is here!"


    "Sister Yunqing, brother Xi Chen bullied me!" Meng Cong complained to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looked at him and said, "will you be quiet? Let the girl say first! "


    He turned to elegant and said cordially, "Miss elegant, I want to hear from you."


    This attitude of favoring one over the other makes ah moon sympathize with Uncle Meng Cong again.


    After taking an elegant and gentle look at Meng Cong, he said to song Yunqing: "we met in the international hacker competition. Last year, I lost to him, so we added each other''s accounts. Then we often played in teams and became more and more familiar. In this year''s hacker competition, he said that if I ranked in the top ten, he would marry me!"


    Elegant expression looked at Meng Cong sadly.


    Meng Cong can put an egg in his mouth.


    "Meng Cong, is what Miss Gao Ya said true?" Song Yunqing''s voice was very gentle.


    Meng Cong swallowed and looked at elegant: "who am I, I, you?"


    "I''m King Kong, you''re little Annie!" Elegant without thinking.


    The five members of Mu family touched their arms in unison and comforted the cold hairs on their arms. What evil fun!


    Meng Cong stammered, "aren''t you a beard?" He has a deep memory of that picture, because when he played strange, he counted the two of them as the most tacit understanding.


    "Your avatar is also an anime girl!" Elegance doesn''t think so.


    The five members of the Mu family reassured Han Mao again.


    Elegant then said, "I checked your information and know that you are 29 years old, single and live in China. Although you can''t find your family background, these are enough, as long as you are single. I''m serious about marrying you, and this time I ranked eighth in the world. That day I had a fever and didn''t play well, otherwise I wouldn''t be so much worse than you. "


    Elegant was a little annoyed: "after the game, I was hospitalized. When I recovered, you disappeared and couldn''t find you. Until that day, I wandered on the Internet and saw the battle paper for female hackers. I was curious for a moment. I checked the bottom of the post owner and found that it was your trumpet. Unexpectedly, you didn''t come to me to fulfill your promise, but you cheated girls everywhere. Fortunately, I was healthy and won you in the competition. We signed the marriage certificate on the spot. How can you refuse! "


    The elegant voice is full of grievances and resentments.


    Rao was Meng Cong''s cheeky face and had to bow his head, but he was still unwilling: "I didn''t give the battle paper and I didn''t sign the marriage certificate."


    Then he stared at the two little birds.


    "Who made the previous marriage promise?" Song Yunqing asked coolly.


    "Yes! Yeah! We agreed in the last hacker competition. How can you not admit it? I saved all our chat records. You can''t cheat! " He tooted his mouth.


    Meng Cong wanted to find a way to drill in. Why didn''t he want to check each other''s bottom? However, the other side is a bearded man named King Kong. How could he be interested in checking his background.


    The online world is virtual, who will take it seriously!


    Isn''t it because they are virtual that he will have a romantic life? If he is killed in reality, he won''t do such boring things!


    Elegant big eyes looked at him, so that Meng Cong didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    Mu''s family of five stayed out to watch a good play.


    Meng Cong had to harden his head and said, "well, Miss Gao, elegant, I, I''m just a moment of interest. Everything is a joke and misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! "


    Elegant looked at him, his big eyes blinked and blinked, and tears flowed down: "you mean, you don''t want me? Why don''t you want me? How can you not have me? Am I not beautiful enough? "


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t want you, I don''t want you, you, you are very beautiful, very beautiful!" Meng Cong quickly explained.


    Elegant tears suddenly stopped, tears broke into laughter, and tears still hung on your cheeks: "then you agree to marry me?"


    Meng Cong looks at Mu Xichen and song Yunqing like asking for help. They are quite tacit and shrug at him, saying that they can''t help!


    Meng Cong gritted his teeth: "that, that, Miss elegant, something happened suddenly. This thing, this thing, is a little big. I have to inform our elders and get their consent to get married."


    Elegant listened and turned to song Yunqing: "is that so?"


    This time, song Yunqing nodded, "that''s right."


    "Well, are you his elder? Do you agree? " Elegant immediately hit the snake with the stick.


    Song Yunqing smiled very gently: "I''m just his sister, not his elders. He has three brothers, three sisters in law, three uncles and aunts, plus his parents and grandpa. Many people need to know them when he gets married."


    Elegant hung her head for a moment, then said to song Yunqing firmly in her eyes, "OK, where are they? I''ll see them and let them agree. "


    Song Yunqing was surprised. The little girl seemed to insist on marrying Meng Cong, and didn''t care much about Meng Cong''s attitude.


    She looked at Meng Cong with balsam pear face.


    Meng Cong is almost jumping up and down now.


    "Well, Miss Gao ya, you shouldn''t tell my elders about marriage. You have to discuss it with my parents." Meng Congzhen admires himself.


    Elegant was stunned: "do you want my father to come to China?"


    Meng Cong was speechless for a moment. He had to think about the consequences. Would it be like a snowball?


    Elegant then said, "my father thinks I''m fooling around, but when I see you, I think he should be satisfied with you. Let me do the work of your parents and elders."


    What, what do you mean?


    How does it sound that this elegance came to the door to marry him?


    Why does it sound so awkward?


    Meng Cong finally understood what was wrong.


    He, Meng Cong, a handsome man with a height of 185, was forced to marry by a little girl in her early sixties at most!


    She looks like he has to marry!


    Hey, this is fantasy, okay?


    He saw with his own eyes how his three brothers worked hard to catch up with his sister-in-law. Each of them succeeded only with the help of Grandpa, including sister Yunqing and Xiang Chen. They all let their brother-in-law suffer enough to marry, okay?


    How did you get to him? The painting style has changed?

 Chapter 356

    Although there are countless girls chasing him from childhood to adulthood, they are nothing compared with this girl.


    No one has ever gone straight to the subject and ignored him like this little girl.


    Yes, just ignore him.


    "But, but I, I''m not going to get married?" Meng Cong said eagerly.


    Elegant big eyes stared at him for one, two, three, three seconds, full of tears: "am I too ugly? So you don''t like me? "


    In the blink of an eye, tears "brush" fell.


    "No, no, no, No." Meng Cong quickly waved his hand.


    Elegant tears immediately stopped and changed into a smiling face: "well, let''s go to see your elders!"


    Meng Cong is full of black lines. Is she a playwright?


    He looked at Song Yunqing like asking for help.


    Song Yunqing has understood.


    Even if everyone is worried about Meng Cong''s marriage, they won''t come to the door. They will send Meng Cong away.


    People who come out for no reason, they always have to check the origin, don''t they?


    "Cough" Song Yunqing gave a clear cough.


    "Miss elegant, you have come all the way. You''d better take a break first. Let a moon take you to take a bath. We''ll have dinner together later. Take your time with Meng Cong."


    Elegant big eyes blinked and thought, "well, since you are his sister, I''ll listen to you, too."


    She followed amoon upstairs.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen and his two sons.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei stood up quickly. Their attitude determines a lot of things.


    "Xi Chen, let someone check the girl''s background." Song Yunqing said to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen nodded yes, but looking at the two small animals stuck around him, he was worried that Yunqing would scold them.


    "Mommy, we''re wrong. I''m sorry." Song Mufeng apologized pitifully.


    Song Yunqing looked at them and said, "you are sorry for your uncle."


    Song Mufeng and song mupei''s two small faces collapsed, but they still summoned up the courage to face Meng Cong: "uncle, we''re wrong. I''m sorry."


    Meng Cong could not help gritting his teeth: "I choose not to forgive!"


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Yunqing stood up: "hee Chen, let''s check the information. Song Mufeng, song mupei, apologize until your uncle forgives, and then come back to me."


    "Ah?" Song Mufeng and song mupei look at daddy imploring.


    Daddy shook his hand at them, took their mommy and left.


    "Uncle, good uncle, forgive us." Song mupei immediately came up and hugged Meng Cong''s thigh.


    Song Mufeng also has a flattering face.


    Meng Cong''s brain spun rapidly.


    Mu Xicha is alone. It''s too simple.


    She graduated from an elegant and famous university with a rich family. Her parents are ordinary people. She has always been active in the field of hackers. She has the same way as Meng Cong. She is funny and never plays cards according to common sense. As soon as she graduated, she was recruited by Japan Tenghua Zhushi commune and has not started formal entry.


    Song Lanqing also saw that Ruiyi had sent an invitation to Gaoya.


    They looked at each other, smiled and let go.


    When they came downstairs, they saw two little ones standing side by side behind the sofa. Where else was Meng Cong?


    Unexpectedly, he changed into song Yunqing''s elegant clothes. When he came downstairs, he saw that Meng Cong was gone. He didn''t cry. He just said, "it doesn''t matter. He ran away from the monk and the temple? I''m already in the temple now. I''m afraid he can''t escape? "


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen looked at each other.


    Amoon could not help but sweat for uncle Meng Cong. It seems that uncle Meng Cong met his opponent.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei were relieved.


    It''s a good deal to help my uncle escape in exchange for my uncle''s exemption.


    However, if you can pass your uncle''s pass, you can''t guarantee that you can pass your mother''s pass!


    Twenty four hours after Meng Cong disappeared, the apology video of song Mufeng and song mupei appeared on the wechat group of relatives and friends.


    This time, Meng Shaoyuan, Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu were the objects of the two small apologies.


    "Great grandpa!"


    "Grandpa four!"


    "Four grandmothers!"


    "We are wrong!"


    Everyone smiles at their own posts and gets into trouble again!


    However, the next content, like a bomb, blew up the wechat group.


    "We shouldn''t falsely use uncle Meng Cong''s account to recruit relatives online, sign a marriage certificate for him and marry his wife for him. Now, the beautiful sister has found the door, but Uncle scared away. We''re wrong! We apologize to Uncle Meng Cong! Also apologize to Grandpa, Grandpa and grandma! "


    Meng Meng and Meng Meng only bow to the camera, with a clear and sincere tone.


    Sun Yingqiu replied first: "Fengpei, is what you said true? If it''s true, grandma four will give you a big red envelope. "


    Sun Yingqiu''s tone was filled with incredible surprise.


    Meng Shaoyuan''s voice also came: "Dear sun, is what you said true?"


    Meng Yang smiled strangely: "Meng Cong, Meng Cong, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    Xiang Chen couldn''t smile: "Oh, I can''t wait to see this lovely girl.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei lamented: "Uncle Meng Cong, I''m sorry. We were also coerced. Who made your future wife so powerful that your parents and sisters like it. They also patched uncle Feichi and brother Ziyu and subdued their hearts. Alas! Just ask for your own blessing, and when you left, you didn''t tell us your whereabouts. We don''t know where you are, and it''s not betraying you, is it? As for whether you can bear the pressure or not, we can''t help you. "


    When song Yunqing brought elegance to the Meng family, all the Meng family could be there.


    Elegant stood in front of Xiuyun, Chu muyao, Du Qianlan and Xiang Chen, staring wide.


    Ah moon was beside her and said in one voice, "my God! How come so many people are more beautiful than me! "


    Everyone was stunned and smiled.


    Amoon said to elegance, "sister elegance, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman before?"


    Elegant shook his head: "I''m the only woman in our family. I have two brothers, my father and the people in their company. All I see are men. They all say that I''m the most beautiful person in the world! I''ve never been out so far. I really haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than me all the way, but your family is full of beautiful women! A woman prettier than me! "


    Everyone smiled at each other. This little girl is very cute.


    Song Yunqing introduced elegance to everyone. Of course, she only introduced her Japanese name and Chinese name. She didn''t say anything else. For the Meng family, as long as she is a safe and harmless person.


    "Hello, uncle! Good aunt! " Elegant and polite saluted Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu.


    The two were a little excited and some couldn''t believe it.


    "I heard that you and Meng Cong registered to get married online?" Meng Taiping asked with some caution.


    "Yes." Elegant took out her printed "online marriage certificate" from her backpack and handed it to Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu.


    "We got married voluntarily without coercion, but there is a little deception, that is, when signing the marriage certificate, I was a man and he was a woman!" Elegant and frank.


    People don''t know why.


    Amoon had to volunteer to explain the whole process to the elders for elegance.


    Elegant and clever sat aside and let ah moon speak for her.


    Such a novel way makes everyone in the Meng family feel fresh.


    Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu are ashamed of their son''s unreliability.


    "Girl, Meng Cong is a little unreliable. Are you sure you like him?" Sun Yingqiu can''t bear to lie to other girls.


    Elegant shook his head: "I like his unreliable. Besides, I''m unreliable. We are the same kind of people. Birds of a feather flock together. I have loved this man for so many years. I can''t let him go! "


    The little girl spoke firmly and justly.


    Meng Taihe couldn''t help approaching Meng Shaoyuan: "Dad, when I was a child, I heard your review of the Yang family general. It seemed that it was Yang Jilang''s wife who recommended herself to the door. A heroine!"


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded again and again: "well, this girl is not pretentious at all. She is very good. I think she matches Xiao Si very well."


    Meng Shaoyuan''s words attracted everyone''s nod.


    Zhu Siyun smiled at Sun Yingqiu and said, "congratulations to Yingqiu."


    Sun Yingqiu smiled happily, put her hand on her chest and said, "Oh, this surprise came so suddenly, but I have to thank Feng peipeipei for helping me solve such a big thing."


    Looking at the happy faces of the adults, ah moon kindly reminded: "Grandpa, uncle Meng Cong escaped. My father didn''t find his whereabouts."


    Meng Shaoyuan pulled ah moon to his side: "ah - - your uncle Meng Cong didn''t run away, but found a place to digest his surprise."


    Ah moon is covered with black lines. Grandpa is here again.


    Uncle Meng Cong, you''re dead!


    However, looking at the elegance surrounded by grandma, I think, um, this little aunt looks pretty good.


    Looking for Meng Cong''s job, elegant "brave" took it down: "don''t worry, with my understanding of him, he won''t be online for more than 48 hours. As long as he is online, I will find him!"


    This determination surprised everyone again.


    Meng Cong''s future is completely predictable!


    The daughter-in-law of the Meng family and the four sister-in-law of the older generation each have their own career and work. They share the same interests with their husband and help each other. So do the younger generation of Xiuyun, Chu moyao and Du Qianlan.


    No matter how successful their career is, women are considerate to their men, respect and love their predecessors, and have business and quantity.


    The men of the Meng family are fancy wives. They are so sweet.


    The Meng family has no Tigress and no strict wife.


    A little harmonious, er, made Meng Shaoyuan feel that some were too harmonious.


    And this elegance made him feel bright in front of his eyes.


    Think about the grandson of the little ghost horse spirit. He has a killer who is more ghost horse spirit than him. One is the monkey king who doesn''t want to be in charge, and the other is the Tathagata Buddha with empty chest.


    Oh, he can''t wait to see his grandson embarrassed.


    The Meng family kept elegance.


    Gaoya started the game of chasing me with Meng Cong, one refused to give in and the other never gave up. A "desperate horizon", a "global tracking".


    In the same circle, no matter how big and virtual the online world is, it can''t beat elegant''s intentional tracking. Moreover, someone puts news to elegant from time to time. Therefore, Meng Cong''s escape is extremely embarrassed.


    So elegant agreed with him that after she caught him seven times, he would come back obediently.


    Is this the seventh capture of Meng Huo? Unexpectedly, this little girl who grew up in a foreign country is quite familiar with Chinese history.


    However, he can''t help worrying about elegance. After all, Meng Cong''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    Elegant but confident: "don''t worry, Grandpa. I said to catch him seven times, but I didn''t limit the time. I can spend a lifetime with him. He''s good at everything, but he''s a little impatient. If I chase him, I won''t chase him. He''ll be curious, and then he''ll show his whereabouts. "


    Meng Shaoyuan couldn''t help sweating for his stupid grandson.


    The girl ate him to death.

 Chapter 357

    In the hacker world, the most exciting thing is the chase war between King Kong and Yixiu. Stop and watch with relish. Gradually someone joined the regiment.


    Some people help Yixiu escape and others help King Kong chase. The two battle groups are getting bigger and bigger.


    With more people, the target is more obvious and the target is easier to track.


    As a result, the flames of war gradually spread.


    There will always be sneak attacks when people are unprepared, and the scene is chaotic.


    In a corner of the online world, the two protagonists are chatting.


    Yixiu: King Kong, truce first. I need your help.


    King Kong: what''s up?


    King Kong, I found a database yesterday, which contains information about a girl abducted to the Philippines


    King Kong: what are you waiting for? Call the police!


    Yixiu: I''m afraid it''s too late to call the police. I want to steal the information first and then call the police, so that I can accurately find the origin of those victims when saving people.


    King Kong: OK! What do you want me to do with you?


    Yixiu: I was found when I dived in yesterday. If I go again today, the other party must be on guard.


    King Kong: Yes, I see.


    Yixiu: OK.


    King Kong sent the stolen information to Yixiu.


    King Kong: it''s all here. I haven''t seen it. I glanced at it. It''s a big organization.


    Yixiu: OK, I sent it to brother Feichi. Wait a minute, I''ll blow up their message library.


    King Kong: I set a countdown when I left. It will explode in 15 seconds.


    Yixiu: (praise)


    King Kong: (AO Jiao)


    In the next few days, such things happened from time to time. Sometimes it was King Kong looking for a rest, and sometimes it was King Kong looking for a rest.


    The two cooperate very well.


    Those who are still in scuffle simply don''t know that the two beginners have unknowingly formed an alliance and are working together to eliminate violence and bring peace.


    When it comes to eliminating violence and protecting good people, King Kong is never hypocritical. His technique is clean and neat. He has to admire it for a rest.


    Moreover, King Kong has unconditional trust in Yixiu. When they fight together, King Kong always asks Yixiu to cover her, and she always goes ahead when she goes to the front.


    Of course, Yixiu has never abandoned her. No matter how dangerous it is, she will carry it with her and won''t escape alone.


    In the past, the two fought side by side with a sense of mutual compassion.


    Now they work together and gradually have the feeling of helping each other.


    Finally, Yixiu couldn''t help it.


    Yixiu: shall we have a truce?


    King Kong: I didn''t fight you?


    Yixiu: I mean, will you stop chasing and running away?


    King Kong: will you come home?


    One day off:


    King Kong: (full of tears) I''m a girl. I''m staying in your house. My aunt boos me every day, but you won''t come back. I feel ashamed to see anyone.


    One day off:


    King Kong: I promised my aunt to cook my specialty for them tomorrow and invite everyone to dinner. After this meal, I''ll go back to Japan£¨ Sad expression)


    Yixiu:... Can you cook?


    King Kong: Well, my craft is very good. My father and brothers like to eat my dishes. They want to eat my dishes once, but they want to bribe me with a lot of money!


    Yixiu:... Then why do you cook for my family.


    King Kong: because they are so kind to me, they don''t dislike me at all. I have nothing to repay, so I want to cook a meal, eat them, and then I''ll go.


    One day off:


    King Kong:


    Yixiu: when do you invite them to dinner.


    King Kong: tomorrow night.


    Yixiu:... I have something else to do. I''ll go first


    Yaoya asks sun Yingqiu to help her hire everyone, and then asks Uncle De to help her allocate people to buy food materials.


    Meng Shaoyuan looked busy and elegant. He was distressed: "ya girl, are you sure Meng Cong will come back?"


    Elegant put down the dishes in his hand, took a look at Meng Shaoyuan and slowly lowered his head: "Grandpa, I''m not sure."


    "Not sure? I''m not sure. What are you doing? "


    Elegant slowly raised her head: "Grandpa, I just want to invite everyone to dinner. I don''t want to use this meal to bring Meng Cong back."


    "Oh." Meng Shaoyuan responded slowly and looked at the lovely little girl.


    Elegant bit her lip: "Grandpa, if he doesn''t come back, I really have to go."


    "Why?" Meng Shaoyuan was surprised.


    "You, admit defeat?" Meng Shaoyuan was worried.


    Elegant shook his head: "Grandpa, if he really doesn''t like me, it''s useless for me to insist. The melons are not sweet. I''d better go home."


    Oh, Meng Shaoyuan couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Damn Meng Cong!


    I''m so worried about him. When he comes back, see how he beats him!


    Elegant dishes for you are mainly Chinese food, but also traditional Japanese dishes, which are dazzling and pleasing to the eye.


    The crowd could not help but marvel at it and felt their forefinger move.


    Elegant wears a small apron and is busy. Song Yunqing and a moon consciously go to help.


    Amoon also made his own dessert.


    Elegant was pleasantly surprised: "I won''t. I''m thinking about my shortcomings. I''m considering whether to buy it outside. Little beauty, why are you so powerful?"


    Amoon was embarrassed to be praised: "these are very simple. In the future, I''ll teach you how to make dessert and you''ll teach me Japanese food. Shall we exchange what we have?"


    "Good, good!" Elegance readily agreed.


    After everyone praised and prepared to taste it together, Meng Cong came back.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw him, but they were only stunned. Then they continued to prepare to eat and ignored him.


    Meng Cong washed his hands directly and pushed himself to the third brother.


    Meng Yang pulled Du Qianlan to himself: "there are people here, ha, how thick skinned!"


    Meng Cong has no words, but he has no eyes. In the past, he was next to his third brother. Now that he has his third sister-in-law, naturally he can''t get hot anymore.


    Everyone pulled his wife and husband, as if they didn''t welcome him.


    This is his family!


    Meng Cong could not help gritting his teeth.


    Gao Ya and a moon brought soup out of the kitchen. When they saw Meng Cong, they were stunned on the spot. A moon was quick in hand and eyes. He put the soup in his hand on the table and quickly took over the soup in elegant''s hand.


    Then he kindly pulled her: "elegant sister, will you sit with me?"


    Before Gao Ya answered, Meng Cong said, "what''s your sister Gao? The generation is in disorder. You have to call aunt elegant! "


    Moon looked disgusted: "it''s too old to call aunt, so I''d like to call sister!"


    Meng Cong just wanted to talk. Gao Ya said, "why don''t you tell me when you come back? I didn''t prepare your share for you! "


    Meng Cong was stopped.


    Gao Yala sat down with ah moon at the table. Meng Shaoyuan was on the other side of the elegant table.


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled and put a piece of tofu in his mouth. He nodded as he chewed: "girl, it''s good workmanship! It''s delicious. I don''t know if I''m lucky to eat your food often! "


    Everyone looked at Meng Cong in unison.


    Meng Cong went straight to ah moon, picked her up from behind and put her aside.


    A moon screamed, "Daddy!"


    Before Mu Xichen got up, Meng Cong said loudly, "my password set belongs to you!"


    Ah moon was surprised and shouted, "uncle, you keep your word!"


    Meng Cong has squeezed into the original position of a moon, sat down next to ya ya, took a moon''s chopsticks and started: "I''m starving, I''ll change with you!"


    Amoon turned and ran away. He hurried to get the password set that she and her two little brothers had been thinking about for a long time. After a while, it would be bad if he didn''t admit when he was full.


    You know, uncle Meng Cong is an expert in designing passwords! Even uncle Feichi and brother Ziyu were convinced.


    The two little ones also quickly put down the bowl and followed up: "sister, wait for us!"


    Meng Cong glanced at the three empty bowls and looked at Gao ya: "how about it? Three abstained, enough for me. "


    Elegant and contemptuous looked at him: "rob children''s food, how do you mean?"


    Meng Cong nodded vaguely as he stuffed food into his mouth. "That''s interesting. What''s embarrassing? I can''t exchange it for equal value. I promise they''ll be willing to exchange it for another meal. Besides, they have good clothes and food. It''s no problem to eat less. I''ve been hungry for a long time! "


    "Who made you hungry? You deserve it? Smelly boy! " Sun Yingqiu patted his son across the table. Seeing his son back, his heart finally fell back to its original position. No matter how good the elegant girl is, if his son doesn''t like it, they can''t force it. After all, this is his lifelong happiness. It''s to marry him a daughter-in-law, not to marry them as parents!


    Now looking at his son wolfing down, I know that he is just a dead duck with a hard mouth!


    Meng Cong choked when he was photographed by his mother and was dissatisfied: "Mom! Are you my own? "


    Sun Yingqiu glared at him angrily.


    Meng Taiping feigned anger: "smelly boy! Don''t be bad to my wife! "


    Meng Cong rolled his eyes and said to Gao ya, "you see, even my parents despise me!"


    Elegant nodded: "I don''t dislike you. Do you want to marry me?"


    Meng Cong stopped chewing, and everyone looked at him.


    He swallowed the food hard, then straightened his back: "I think it''s just getting married? Who''s afraid of who? Knot! "


    With that, he looked around with awe inspiring righteousness, and everyone looked at him with ponder.


    Elegantly and slowly filled the two cups in front of him with wine: "Meng Cong, how does it feel like you were forced to get married?"


    Meng Cong choked. He was forced.


    His remaining light received a warning from all.


    So he shook his head decisively: "there is no! Who can force me? I am voluntary! "


    Elegant handed him a glass of wine in her hand and carried it up: "OK! Well, let''s drink! "


    Meng Cong was thirsty. He took the glass and drank it.


    Elegant and articulate said: "also, after we got married, there was no talk of divorce, only widowhood!"


    "Cough!" Meng Cong coughed.


    Elegant frowned: "what? Do you disagree? "


    Meng Cong cleared his throat: "you mean, we won''t divorce. If something happens, such as an affair, it''s a dead end?"


    Elegant nodded: "that''s right!"


    Meng Cong whispered, "it''s terrible!"


    Elegant turned sideways and said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you! "


    "I said, very good!" Meng Cong gritted his teeth.


    On second thought, he was relieved that no one in the Meng family had ever cheated in marriage. It is estimated that if he dared, everyone could strangle him without elegant hands.


    That''s right. How do you think about your marriage.


    Why is there no one to hold grievances for themselves?


    I looked up and looked at everyone pitifully.


    Mu Xichen raised his glass to him: "Meng Cong, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Those who follow good advice are numerous.


    On the other hand, the elders began to congratulate grandpa and mom and dad.


    Hoo! Meng Cong breathed a sigh and finally could safely attack those dishes.


    Damn girl! The food she cooked is really delicious!

 Chapter 358

    The Meng family happily prepared for the wedding of the fourth young master Meng Cong.


    Meng Shaoyuan asked Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu to contact their in laws as soon as possible to discuss the wedding together. This is the last wedding of the current generation of the Meng family. The next wedding will wait for the generation of Meng Jinyu and Meng Langqing. Therefore, we must be grand!


    This is the father''s will.


    Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu are naturally happy. It''s their turn finally. After so many years of greedy brother and sister-in-law, it''s their turn finally.


    Ya Ya is embarrassed to hear that Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu want to see his parents.


    Elegant mother died long ago. Her father and two brothers are career maniacs. She doesn''t know when they will be free.


    Meng Taiping felt that no matter how he raised his head to marry his daughter and bowed his head to marry his daughter-in-law, they decided to ask Gaoya to make an appointment for them first, and then they went to Japan in person.


    Elegant is also very happy about the importance of the Meng family. She immediately calls her father and brother for arrangement.


    Before the reply of elegant father and brother, Mengshi group received the cooperation intention of a Japanese company.


    Meng Wen was surprised that they had not cooperated with any Japanese company in science and technology. This time, this company is not only a very famous technology company in Japan, but also has a strong intention to cooperate with them, almost an extremely friendly attitude.


    Generally speaking, the two sides will not cooperate in this manner.


    Meng Wen dumped the company''s letter of intent to Meng Yu. Meng Yu is good at finding people.


    Before getting off work, Meng Yu pushed the door with the information.


    "Big brother, the company has checked it and there is no problem. The project is also their strength. As for why he suddenly extended an olive branch to us, we can''t find it from the company level. However, I found that the boss of the Tenghua Zhushi society had a mysterious little daughter who never appeared in public. Fujiwara''s family runs business with Fujiwara himself and his two sons. "


    While reviewing the documents, Meng Wen asked, "what does this mean? Looking for a daughter-in-law from our house? There are no girls in our family. Jinyu has more than ten years to grow up. Pick a son-in-law from our family? Lang Qing and Lang Feng are still small. "


    Then he stopped his pen and looked at Meng Yu: "you said that his family has a daughter who never appears in public?"


    Meng Yu nodded and knew what the eldest brother thought: "yes, what''s the reason for not letting her daughter appear in public? First, it''s too ugly to see people. It''s impossible, isn''t it? Second, it''s too beautiful. I''m afraid there will be more people and more trouble. It''s impossible, isn''t it? As for? "


    The two brothers looked at each other: "what''s the name of elegant Japanese?"


    Meng Yu shook his head: "I don''t remember. There should be records there."


    Meng Wen nodded, "go check it out. Except for this reason, I can''t think of anything else¡°


    Meng Yu quickly handed Meng Wen the information found on her mobile phone: "Ya Fujiwara! Sure enough. "


    Meng Wen touched his chin and mused, "don''t you think it''s strange? If this is Jin Yu, shouldn''t we wait for the man to come and ask? "


    Meng Yu thought for a moment and said to the point, "not necessarily. For example, if the other party is Leo, what else should I carry? I''m afraid I have to take the whole Meng family to please him, and I''m afraid the boy doesn''t care! "


    Meng Yuyi accidentally spoke his heart.


    Meng Wen was stunned, really.


    If they were Jinyu, they would hurry up and slip their beard. It''s not that their daughter is not excellent, but that the boys are too excellent.


    It''s reasonable to think so. Let''s just take it. Let''s see how the Fujiwara family handles their daughter''s marriage. Their brothers also learn a little. After all, the Meng family has only Jinyu''s daughter at present, and there will be such a day in the future.


    However, looking at the appearance of Jinyu and Leo, they should not worry much.


    Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu haven''t waited for elegant parents'' reply. Meng Wen and Meng Yu met Fujiwara henger and their eldest son Fujiwara Zhengnan.


    Accompanied by Meng Wen and Meng Yu, the father and son visited the Meng family. They were very satisfied from the expression on their faces.


    Have lunch together.


    This is very rare in Mengshi. What kind of customers can be accompanied by the two bosses?


    Fujiwara and his son were very satisfied with the hospitality of the Meng brothers.


    Fujiwara Heng asked Meng Wen and Meng Yu about the Meng family.


    The two brothers know better.


    Meng Wen simply introduced the personnel of the Meng family to Fujiwara and his son one by one.


    Hearing Fujiwara''s father and son nodding, he was very satisfied.


    Finally, Fujiwara mentioned a feeling of indifference - they wanted to go to the Meng family and visit an old man of the Meng family.


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu smiled and readily agreed.


    Meng Shaoyuan is very strange. He has not seen outsiders for many years. Who does Meng cooperate with and what projects do he cooperate with?


    After listening to Meng Wen''s beard, Meng and Yu stared? Did you bring down Meng? Do you want me to be as old as the old man? "


    Meng Wen and Meng Yu dare not laugh: "Grandpa!"


    Meng Shaoyuan couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t see you! No matter what guest he is, what customer he is! I''m not in the mood to accompany you. If I''m interested, where can I give Meng to you two boys for mischief? "


    Meng Wen said with a smile, "Grandpa, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. You won''t be old. Don''t you even have curiosity?"


    Meng Shaoyuan choked on his grandson, which is a problem.


    "Is it abnormal?" He asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it abnormal? Why did we let you meet two strangers? How can those two people still have to call on you when business is sure to succeed? " Meng Wen mentioned a pile of questions.


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded: "yes, abnormality is a demon. If I ask you why now, I guess you won''t tell me, will you?"


    The two brothers nodded together.


    Meng Shaoyuan disdained with a smile: "Oh, little rabbits! And will join grandpa''s army! OK! Play with you! Let them come! I''d like to see what a man with three heads and six arms is! "


    Meng brothers have always felt that Grandpa''s longevity is inseparable from his strong curiosity and "nosy".


    Therefore, from time to time, we should find something to arouse grandpa''s appetite.


    Sure enough, there was a surprise!


    Fujiwara henger didn''t admit that he was an elegant father until he came to Meng''s house and met grandpa Meng.


    Meng Shaoyuan was so happy that he immediately recalled Meng Taiping and sun Yingqiu and hurried back to see his in laws.


    Meng Cong and his elegant marriage were very smooth and joyful.


    The old man liked this unique granddaughter-in-law very much. He was very happy to see his grandson suppressed by his daughter-in-law from time to time.


    The Fujiwara family is in favor of the old man''s desire for a grand wedding.


    You know, Aya''s daughter is the treasure of the Fujiwara family. In Japan, there are countless high-ranking families who want to marry the Fujiwara family''s daughter, but they don''t even agree to the ITO family who often show their kindness to them.


    Both Kenji Fujiwara and his two elegant brothers kept their original promise to their dead mother - they must let Aya marry someone they really love.


    Therefore, for ITO family, who never takes women seriously, thank you very much.


    When I heard that Aya came to China thousands of miles to pursue her beloved man, then the man still wanted to think three or four, Masao Fujiwara almost bought a fierce man to chase and kill the damn man.


    Finally, my sister sent back an order, asked my father to talk about marriage with the man''s elders, and sent Meng Cong''s complete background information to them.


    They understood the whole story and were extremely satisfied with the son-in-law selected by Aya himself. No, the father and son ignored everything and came to m City, China to meet the Meng family.


    As for the cooperation project, it should be regarded as Aya''s dowry.


    A happy ending.


    So far, the four sons of the Meng family have finally completed their life.


    This became a talk in the city for a while.


    I think the Meng family is now the most important family in M city. No one can compete with the Meng family.


    The children of the Meng family are all dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Originally, people once thought, what kind of family background does a rich family like the Meng family deserve!


    However, when Meng Wen, the eldest young master, married Xiuyun, the eldest young grandmother, she was only an orphan with a wandering life experience and aroused sympathy. The two lived and died together and were friends in need. In terms of birth, Xiuyun can''t compare with Meng Wen. Even if she is the president of Aofeng group, Miss Ye family, who later revealed her life experience!


    Meng Yu, the second young master of the Meng family, has a worldly face and married a popular film star. Later, Chu moyao, the director, and the combination of a rich family and a scholarly family, although it is not a match, it is also very different.


    Meng Yang, the third young master of the Meng family, was even more astonishing. He married a female doctor in the hospital directly, and he was also a female doctor from rural origin. You can''t even get close to the side of a good family background.


    However, the three sons of the Meng family really deduce what is called "love".


    They married their own love, so now the flowers of love are blooming and a garden is gorgeous.


    This time, it''s the fourth of the Meng family. Finally, it''s the fourth, which brings the Meng family back to the normal track.


    This time, Meng Cong, the fourth young master of Meng, married the beloved little daughter of the boss of Japan''s largest technology company. This time it was really the marriage of two senior rich families.


    For a moment, the news caused a sensation in China and Japan.


    After all, Grandpa said, this is the last wedding of the Meng family in the next ten or twenty years, so we have to do it well.


    Meng Cong, the youngest, has three brothers and sisters in law, all of whom are proud of the industry. His two sisters Xiang Chen and song Yunqing, and his brother-in-law are rich and powerful. They respond to Grandpa''s call. That''s one who spared no effort!


    A couple of newlyweds were tossed and looked miserable. The wedding photos alone ran to no less than ten locations for shooting. The picture was so beautiful that the entertainment media did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy one to press the bottom of the box, but song Yunqing''s song media controlled 80 media in the city. Therefore, the photos were not easy to get.


    In addition to the beautiful brother and sister who can''t show their love for the weak, they can''t send all the beautiful things to the original sister who can''t show their love for the weak.


    Finally, it''s time for the wedding. A couple can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They don''t have to watch their brothers and sisters fight for wealth anymore. Amen!


    The wedding was unprecedented.


    Congratulatory guests include the contacts of the Meng family in China and the partners of the Fujiwara family in Japan.


    The most special and eye-catching guest is ITO Nogo of the ITO family in Japan.


    An old acquaintance. His arrival surprised everyone. Even Masao Fujiwara was quite surprised.


    He whispered to Meng Yu, "we have a hard time with Ito''s family in Japan. In terms of private friends, we really don''t have any friends. I don''t know why he came."


    Meng Yu sneered: "it''s all here, no matter what he thinks!"

 Chapter 359

    Then he looked for mu Xichen.


    He''s fine, but he''s a minister. I''m afraid he''ll blow his hair when he sees itono, right?


    The last time, if it weren''t for itono, Yunqing wouldn''t have been so badly hurt. Fortunately, the child is all right, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll go crazy.


    Su Manran took advantage of the minister to take care of the pregnant Yunqing and had no time to take care of both. He made a big move and made Ito''s two brothers rush to China to ask Su Manran for peace.


    That time, ITO wild failed and returned. I guess he was very upset, didn''t he?


    Chen was also unhappy. He wanted to bring the little Japanese devil over and beat him with his own hands.


    As a result, Su man glanced sideways at him: "what a reckless man. He always wants to solve problems with boxers. Can''t he fight without blood? If you beat him, he''ll hurt for three or two months. It''s not the same after that. I''ll call the other two ITO and naturally go back and his hair will be pulled out. It''s not a problem of pain, it''s a wound! "


    Su Manran''s Yin damage is unmatched. He Meng Yu is willing to bow down anyway.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes narrowed when he saw itono. His first reaction was to look for song Yunqing.


    Suddenly he remembered that Yunqing was with the bride, so he put his heart down.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" The childish voice sounded, and two small bean cubes had run to his feet.


    His lips couldn''t help but overflow a smile, squat down and look straight at the two little ones: "so many people can''t run like this. It''s bad to hit others."


    There was no harshness in the voice.


    The two little ones nodded: "I see, daddy."


    "Daddy, uncle Meng Cong is so handsome today that his mouth is watering!" Song mupei blinked his big eyes and said to Daddy.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help laughing: "handsome enough to eat? Then you can bite him! "


    Song Mufeng said solemnly, "I think uncle Meng Cong can be compared with brother Han Ze in this dress in the future."


    In Song Mufeng''s eyes, no one is more handsome than brother Leo and brother Han Ze.


    "Daddy, will brother and brother Hanze come back?" Song mupei couldn''t help holding daddy''s clothes.


    "Of course I will." Mu Xichen straightened the small bow ties for his sons. Today they are flower children.


    "Go with you to your mother. Don''t be naughty and make mistakes today." Mu Xichen took one hand and sent them to the dressing room.


    Ito Nogo was actually looking for the figure he dreamed of as soon as he came in.


    When he saw Mu Xichen and the two children made up of powder and jade, his heart hurt.


    Is this Yunqing''s child?


    At the time of the accident, Yunqing was pregnant. He heard Mu Xichen shouting madly with Yunqing covered in blood. Only then did he know that Yunqing was pregnant.


    For so many years, he thought about her all the time.


    When they got information that song Yunqing had two more twin sons, he was speechless, happy and sad.


    Happily, she''s fine, and so are her children.


    Sadly, it was Mu Xichen''s child, her and Mu Xichen''s child.


    Now, I have seen the two children with my own eyes. They look like Yunqing and Mu Xichen.


    Why does god treat Mu Xichen so favorably? Let him take all the good things in the world!


    Yunqing gave birth to four children for him!


    Assistant Yamashita Ming whispered, "Sir, Masao Fujiwara is coming."


    Itono restrained his mind.


    Now, in his situation, it''s too early to do anything.


    Only hide one''s strength and bide one''s time.


    Thinking of this, he put on a perfect smile and made a cold noise with Masao Fujiwara.


    On the other side, Lin Jiarui stood behind Mu Xichen and whispered to Mu Xichen about ITO Ye.


    "In the ITO family, both ITO Jun and ITO ho have no children, but ITO no has a son about ten years old, who is loved by the old ITO family leader as a treasure and raised himself. It is said that the child''s mother is a Chinese, but there is no detailed record. According to time, the LAN Gang suspects that the child''s mother is Ye Qingyu. "


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help eyebrowing.


    "Does Ye Qingyu have a whereabouts?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Lin Jiarui shook his head, "No¡°


    Mu Xichen thought: "she was attached to ITO wild, I''m afraid she was still within the scope of Ito''s family. Tell the blue Gang to be careful. Don''t let her come out again to harm people. I don''t care about life or death. "


    Lin Jiarui nods and leaves.


    When the ceremony began, itono finally met song Yunqing.


    She hasn''t changed at all. According to that year, itono couldn''t help holding his breath and looking at her.


    Song Yunqing didn''t realize it. ITO wild was like an outsider. He could only stand and admire her from a distance.


    When can Yunqing look at him.


    What can we do to get Yunqing to treat him differently?


    Ito no smiled bitterly.


    Today, the girl holding the ring is Meng Jinyu, the daughter of Meng Yu, a replica of Chu moyao. Two of the four flower children are the sons of song Yunqing and Mu Xichen, and the other two are ye Kangan, the son of Ye Xiuwen, and Peng Kangning, the son of Peng Yue. Song muroa moon, the daughter of song Yunqing, is the master of ceremonies. Her appearance is the best of song Yunqing and Mu Xichen, But they are better than their parents. At a young age, they have a great family style. With a smile and a smile, they are looking forward to life.


    There are her brothers and uncles. We can know from their smiles that everyone has spoiled her into a princess.


    M city has been completely included in the hands of this group of people, just like an iron wall.


    What is rare is that these people are not only young, successful in their careers, but also happy in their families.


    As like as two peas, Song Yunqing, the oldest son, has four children and eldest son Song Muzhe. He heard that in a elite school, apart from a face that distinguishes only from a mob, only the difference between a big and a small one is the same, even the temperament of the son is similar, and his age is not big enough.


    Standing with song Mozhe, inseparable is his best brother, Shaodong Hanze of Han''s enterprise. When the two teenagers stand together, no matter how qualified they are, they can''t underestimate them.


    The front wave is not old, but the back wave has taken shape. People have to envy it!


    Itono looked at Mu Xichen standing beside song Yunqing and smiled coldly.


    What if M city is like an iron wall?


    Then let him itono open the first gap!


    Yun Qing, if I can''t get your love, even if I can get your hate, I''m happy.


    At least, I will be in your heart, at least, you will remember me, won''t you?


    In this life, we will never die!


    How lucky is life when you have an opponent like Meng Yu, an admirer of Xi Chen!


    Meng''s wedding became a hot topic in M city in the next six months.


    The prosperous business community in the city has injected a new blood - Fujiwara International Co., Ltd. of Japan, which is personally presided over by Masao Fujiwara. With the accession of Fujiwara international, more foreign capital has been introduced, which has brought the economic development of M city to a new level.


    The ITO family, who surprised Hong at a glance, has been quiet since then.


    The information received by the blue Gang is that Ito''s old master died and the family was torn apart. The three brothers of ITO are competing for the position of house master. The three brothers are close to each other. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Therefore, the ITO family has no energy to take into account the Chinese market.


    Mu Xichen''s heart was put down a little. ITO wild was like the thorn on his fingertip. It didn''t hurt much, but its existence made him very uncomfortable.


    However, no matter what will happen in the future, he will be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth. He will never give ito the opportunity to covet Yunqing!


    M city has entered a comprehensive and rare period of recuperation, a peaceful and prosperous city, and the country is peaceful and the people are in peace.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei came out of the classroom dejected.


    The two men went to the cold drink shop at the school gate.


    Every day, they would wait here for the driver to pick them up. Because they were not in the same class and participated in different interest groups, the time after class would always be different, so they chose to gather here with the driver''s uncle.


    Song Mufeng took two drinks from the counter, one for himself and one for his brother. This is also the daily practice. The boss is very familiar with them. Although he changed a waiter today, it is obvious that the boss had an explanation. Song Mufeng didn''t think much and took the initiative to politely say "thank you".


    "Second brother, why don''t you agree with us to go to the elite? Wasn''t he younger than us when he was admitted to excellence? " Song mupei was unhappy.


    "Big brother has selfishness. He''s gone with his sister and we''re at home with mommy and daddy. If we go, Mommy will be sad. My brother always focuses on mommy. You don''t know. If we weigh the two sides, he will sacrifice us without hesitation. It''s only because I didn''t want to understand this in advance. Otherwise, we shouldn''t discuss him directly, We should discuss daddy first. It''s easy to get through the customs. "


    "Alas!" The two children drank the drink in the cup together, with infinite melancholy and regret.


    You know, having a family with high IQ and high EQ is not necessarily a pleasant thing. It''s a very simple thing. In the end, it will be predicted by high IQ people, and finally become a major event.


    Just like this little thing now!


    "What shall we do next? Is that all? " Song mupei looks at Song Mufeng.


    "Brother, how do you feel that your face is a little empty -" song mupei lies on the table.


    Song Mufeng didn''t speak and lay on the table.


    The voice of the driver calling Mu Xichen was shaking: "Fengfeng and Peipei are not in the cold drink shop!"


    Mu Xichen was in a meeting: "what did you say?"


    "Boss, Fengfeng and Peipei are gone!" The driver was crying.


    Mu Xichen was very calm: "look around. They are too naughty. Did they go somewhere else?"


    The driver''s tears were about to fall: "boss, please arrange your staff quickly. Young master Leo has explained to the two young masters that you can never play the missing game or scare us with such things as hide and seek. The two young masters solemnly promised! boss! Something''s wrong! Hurry up! "


    Mu Xichen was in a panic.


    Waving to the participants, he went straight out of the conference room and turned on the telephone online while walking: "Feichi, Ziyu, fengfengpeipeipei is missing. Send someone to find it immediately and everyone is online!"


    Like a thunderbolt, the news had the same effect as an explosion.


    The flame alliance headquarters quickly entered a state of combat readiness.


    Bai Ziyu did not dare to tell song Yunqing, but only informed Shi Nina.


    LAN gang and Longmen joined one after another.


    But the child was gone, silent.


    Mu Xichen only feels his hands and feet cold. Who is it? Who dares to touch his children?


    "Chen, go home now and pick up Yunqing. If it''s the kidnapper, they''ll call you. If the two children go by themselves, they''ll go home directly after they''ve had enough. You wait for news at home. You can tell us any news at the first time." Meng Yu calmly ordered.


    As soon as Mu Xichen turned the steering wheel, the car went straight to song media.


    Song Yunqing didn''t tell her the whole story until he got on the bus.


    Song Yunqing was stunned: "Mu Xichen, is what you said true? Fengpeipei, it''s gone? "


    She opened her eyes and looked at Mu Xichen incredulously.

 Chapter 360

    Without saying a word, Mu Xichen turned on the online phone in the car.


    There were tense voices inside.


    Meng Yu: "Feichi has checked all the monitoring of the streets near the school and the cold drink shop. They can''t see fengpeipei. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air."


    Meng Cong: "if so, it can only show that the monitoring has been tampered with."


    The driver Pei Feng and I have agreed not to hide in this way, no matter if they are missing


    Bai Ziyu: "fengpeipei''s watch has a locator, but we can''t find any signal now. This situation is abnormal."


    Ye Xiuwen: "Ziyu, under what circumstances will this happen."


    Bai Ziyu: "it''s hard to judge. Maybe where they are now, there happens to be a signal shielding device, which makes their locator invalid."


    Yu Feichi gritted his teeth: "now we have to assume two situations. One is that they happen to be in the place where there is a shielded signal, and the other is that the locator is searched and placed in the place where there is a shielded signal."


    Bai Ziyu pondered: "if the locator is searched, they can put a fixed place to lead us to find it. Only they are willing to put it, we will always track it, but now, there is no information!"


    Song Yunqing is completely stupid.


    At this moment, she was surprised that her two sons were missing.


    Even Longmen, flame alliance and blue gang can''t find them.


    Song Yunqing''s tears burst out. She trembled and grabbed Mu Xichen''s arm: "Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen."


    Mu Xichen patted her with his other hand: "Yunqing, don''t worry. We have to go home first. Maybe they have arrived home, or someone will call us."


    Song Yunqing burst into tears, her heart was aching, and the whole person was shaking.


    Her Feng Feng Pei, they are only nine years old!


    Who is it? Who did it to them? Where are they? Are you hurt? Have you been abused?


    Song Yunqing closed her eyes and dared not think again.


    Mu Xichen''s car flew all the way back to the seaside villa.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a moon waiting for them with a pale face.


    Fengpeipei didn''t get home. The network at home is related to them. Amoon must have known.


    Can see that Mommy Needs daddy''s help to stand firm, and quickly held her mother''s arm: "Mommy, you have to calm down!"


    Mu Xichen looked at his daughter with firm eyes and had strength in an instant. His weak daughter like a flower was so calm. How could he disturb his mind first?


    "Ah moon, help Mommy sit down and pour her a glass of water." Mu Xichen said to his daughter in a deep voice.


    Song Yunqing leaned close to her daughter. She admitted that she was afraid, very afraid.


    Amoon put the water into mommy''s hand and held her to drink: "Mommy, don''t worry! We must calm down. Fengpei is smart. It will be fine! "


    "But they are only nine years old and still children!" Song Yunqing trembled when she thought about it.


    Bai Ziyu''s voice came from the online phone: "the owner of the cold drink shop found it. He and two employees were tied and thrown into the cold storage. He described the kidnapper and asked Nina to draw a picture."


    In other words, song Mufeng and song mupei were really kidnapped!


    Shangguanyuan: "still can''t detect the locator on them?"


    Bai Ziyu: "yes, there is no signal at all."


    Yu Feichi: "I know the students who came out of the classroom with them. I saw them enter the cold drink shop, but no one has seen them come out. The back door of the cold drink shop is a small alley. There may not be a person in it all day. There are no witnesses. " His voice was full of depression.


    When the mobile phone vibrated, Shi Nina passed three portraits drawn according to the description of the cold drink shop owner.


    Mu Xichen glanced and said, "send it immediately. I want to find these three people immediately. I want to live. Just breathe. And prevent them from taking poison and killing themselves." If they are dead, they should be prevented from leaving alive.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    No news.


    Everyone is busy and there is no sound in the online phone.


    Song Yunqing''s heart seemed to jump out. Now she wished someone would call.


    She hoped that the kidnappers would call in, talk to her about the terms and ask her for money. Even if they wanted her to die, it would be all right.


    She wants her son!


    The wind is very strong today, and the sound of the waves lapping on the shore is also furious, just like Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing leaned in Mu Xichen''s arms and couldn''t shed tears.


    She was stunned.


    Ah moon is so anxious.


    They have no way, no way at all.


    It was already five o''clock in the morning, and the sea level was white.


    One night later, song Mufeng and song mupei had no news at all.


    "Jingling jingling", in the quiet living room, the telephone suddenly rang.


    Song Yunqing almost bounced out of Mu Xichen''s arms and grabbed the phone: "hello?"


    No sound.


    "Hello? Who are you? " Song Yunqing''s voice was trembling.


    "Yun Qing?" The other side''s voice was calm with a trace of joy.


    "Who are you? Where''s my son? Tell me, where is my son? " Song Yunqing couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Yunqing, this is itono." Itono reported his family.


    Song Yunqing just wanted to talk. The phone has been grabbed by Mu Xichen.


    "Itono, if you come to talk about the past, you''ve got the wrong time!" Mu Xichen''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "Oh, Mu Xichen, are you always so calm, or do you cover up your inner anxiety with such a tone?" Ito is very dismissive of Mu Xichen.


    "Itono, what do you mean?" If itono is in front of him now, he can''t wait to strangle him.


    "I''m not interested. I just suddenly miss Yunqing and want to hear her voice!" Ito chuckled.


    Mu Xichen hung up the phone and was so angry that his blood surged.


    "Daddy! There is something wrong with his words! " Ah moon exclaimed.


    Both Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at their daughter.


    Amoon stood up in horror: "why did he choose to greet mommy and care about mommy at this time? Why did he say you were hiding your anxiety? This man is very cunning. If you seriously investigate him, he didn''t say anything, but if you doubt him, he will say every word. "


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other.


    Mu Xichen immediately called Bai Ziyu: "inform Su Manran, check the whereabouts of ITO ye, take ITO as a suspicious target, and find the whereabouts of Fengfeng and Peipei."


    Bai Ziyu was stunned. Everyone heard ah moon''s words.


    A moon''s observation and perception have always been very strong.


    In retrospect, itono''s call is really strange. In short, abnormality is a demon.


    Song Yunqing looked at her calm daughter and finally calmed down.


    "Feichi, the locators on Fengfeng and Peipei have not moved. Is there any other possibility? If they fall into the hands of the kidnappers, there will be movement when they are damaged, which can be received by us?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law! This is strange. "


    "There is another situation, that is, Fengfeng and Peipei are unconscious!" A calm voice came from the door.


    Leo''s back!


    ¡°Leo£¡¡± Seeing her eldest son, song Yunqing was so excited that she walked over.


    Leo hugged his mother and patted her on the back. A 15-year-old boy is taller than Mommy.


    He has the same temperament as Mu Xichen''s cool face.


    Leo came forward and hugged a moon, and then turned to his father: "Daddy, I checked around the cold drink shop again. Someone saw two parents coming out of the shop with sleeping children on their backs. I think those two children should be Fengfeng and Peipei. They may be in an interfering environment, so we can''t locate them. "


    Mu Xichen looked at his son calmly and was very pleased.


    Leo said: "Uncle Feichi, I once added a remote start device to fengpeipei''s locator. If they are awake, they will start the device manually, but if they are unconscious, they can only start it from our side."


    "Brother Ziyu, Han Ze is helping me analyze the vehicles around the cold drink shop. He will use probability to select suspicious vehicles. Although the method is not accurate enough, it can only be so under the current situation."


    "As for itono, I''ll give it to Uncle Shangguan. Ah moon is right. His words have a mystery, but there is no evidence. Uncle Shangguan, keep an eye on him! Whether it is related to him or not, this man will be watched in the future! If he dares to make trouble at this time, he will bear the consequences! "


    Leo gave clear instructions, calm and organized.


    Who are Yu Feichi, Bai Ziyu and shangguanyuan? As soon as Leo''s instructions came out, they understood his intention and began to act immediately.


    Han Ze''s data analysis was immediately transmitted to everyone. Although there are hundreds of suspicious vehicles, it has been regarded as a locked target.


    Leo took out his handheld computer and commanded daddy and amoon to move two more computers, go online and switch the screen.


    While comforting the tearful song Yunqing: "Mommy, don''t worry, we will be able to get fengpeipei back."


    Song Yunqing nodded, tears falling down: "Leo, they are too young, they are still children! They''re only nine! If they have a problem, I, I won''t live! "


    Song Yunqing wept.


    Leo sighed and hugged Mommy. Song Yunqing cried even more.


    Leo looked at Mu Xichen and said helplessly, "Daddy, your woman, comfort yourself. I''m going to start the locator online."


    Mu Xichen held song Yunqing in his arms: "Yunqing, Yunqing, calm down. Don''t disturb his son''s work. He''s looking for Fengpei!"


    Song Yunqing barely stopped crying and looked at her son busy with tears.


    Leo pulls amoon over and asks her to help him master another computer.


    Fortunately, a sister can help.


    At the critical moment, parents are of no use at all.


    Fengpeipei is Mommy''s life. Mommy is now six gods. It''s understandable that their wise and powerful daddy has lost his mind. As soon as they encounter mommy''s emotional problems, daddy''s IQ will drop to a negative number.


    Leo''s phone rings. It''s Han Ze.


    "Leo, did you start Fengpei''s locator? I don''t know which frequency to receive. "


    "Han Ze, you don''t have to worry about this. Brother Ziyu will be responsible for receiving it. I''ll put you online now and have a channel with brother Ziyu. Once their location is determined, you''ll rush there immediately, okay?"


    "Good!"


    "Han Ze, remember, my brother can''t do anything. Others, you can do it yourself. How many lives are recognized by the blue Gang, Longmen and flame alliance!" Leo''s voice is killing.


    "I see!" Han Ze did not hesitate.


    There was silence on the radio.


    They are both black and white people.


    It was or is still a common crime for them to fight for life and death.


    Their ruthlessness is frightening on the road.


    However, today, the two 15-year-old boys showed courage, calmness and ruthlessness, which even amazed them.


    Shangguanyuan and Yu Feichi even had an idea that they were old.

 Chapter 361

    Leo''s fingers fluttered on the keyboard. Ah moon''s eyes were fixed on the computer screen. No one spoke online and could hear the sound of multiple keyboard inputs.


    The telephone on the tea table suddenly rang.


    Everyone was stunned. Leo looked at daddy.


    Mu Xichen nodded and picked up the phone. Leo quickly switched the line of the phone.


    "Hello!" Mu Xichen''s voice is a little hoarse, but his momentum is condensed.


    "I have your children. We want one billion!" The other side opened his mouth, straightforward, and his voice was a little urgent.


    Mu Xichen was silent and looked at Leo. Leo''s fingers quickly typed on the computer.


    Mu Xichen had a deep heart and said in a deep voice, "how''s my son? Did you hurt him? "


    "Your son is fine! You get a billion ready and give the money to your son! " The other side''s voice is a little sharp.


    Song Yunqing grabbed the microphone and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give you a billion. You give me back your son!"


    There was a lump in Song Yunqing''s voice.


    The other party was very satisfied with song Yunqing''s words: "no problem. We take money and you take children. They are all businessmen. It''s refreshing and no harm."


    "Good! Then give me your account number and we''ll make money. Before that, I want to hear my son''s voice! " Song Yunqing is not an irrational person. Her voice calms down.


    The other party was stunned.


    Song Yunqing immediately said, "why, I have to listen to my son''s voice to make sure they are safe? And make sure my sons are in your hands! I tell you, if my son is safe and sound, a billion, I will give you no less! But if they have any damage, I will kill your family! "


    Song Yunqing''s voice was anxious, trembling, but very calm.


    Leo looked at his mother with approval. He liked such a mother.


    "Well, we''ll let you hear your son''s voice in a minute!" The other party hung up.


    Song Yunqing collapsed and fell into Mu Xichen''s arms.


    Mu Xichen looked at Leo: "did you track it?"


    Leo nodded, sent the location to the Internet and said in a deep voice, "I doubt they are with fengpeipei, otherwise we won''t listen to their voice later."


    Bai Ziyu immediately replied, "it''s a van. Someone has been sent to follow it on the Fourth Ring Road."


    "Well, brother Ziyu, don''t stop first, so as not to scare the snake."


    After screening, there were only seven cars locked by Han Ze.


    "Leo, there''s something wrong with these cars. It seems that they know we''re tracking them. They''ve been circling around without purpose." Han Ze calls Leo.


    Leo said in a deep voice: "OK, I now remotely start fengpeipeipei''s locator. Once it is started, we only have half an hour, because after half an hour, the locator will make a sound. There will be some precautions, which may transfer them or --"


    Leo didn''t go on.


    "No, no!" Song Yunqing finally understood why Leo hesitated for so long.


    "Leo, if, if, what do they do with Fengpei?" Song Yunqing''s voice was trembling.


    Mu Xichen hugged her tightly to keep her from paralyzing.


    "Mommy -" Leo was also embarrassed. He didn''t know what was going on with his brother and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He froze for a moment.


    In half an hour, their people are now all over the city. No matter from heaven to earth, their people can catch up in half an hour.


    However, no one can predict what kind of situation Fengpei is facing now.


    If, in case¡ª¡ª


    This risk, if any of them is kidnapped, they can make this decision, because even if there is an accident, they can support it for a period of time.


    However, fengpeipei is only nine years old. They are too young. They don''t have any defense ability!


    Therefore, as determined as Leo, he can''t help being soft hearted.


    At this time, Leo''s handheld computer suddenly made a "didi" sound.


    The positioner is started, which is manually started.


    Leo immediately flew over and quickly positioned: "brother Ziyu! Han Ze! "


    "Copy that!"


    "Copy that!"


    The voices of Bai Ziyu and Han Ze immediately sounded.


    "Uncle Feichi, you are the closest, on the cliff by the sea!"


    "I''m going that way!" Yu Feichi''s voice was tense.


    Mu Xichen looked at the bright spots quickly gathered on the computer screen, which were the people of their flame alliance.


    "Shangguan, your people deal with the aftermath. Those cars that have been procrastinating must be caught!" Mu Xichen''s calm arrangement.


    Han Ze is right. Those people and cars were premeditated.


    "Good! Don''t worry! " Shangguan is far from nonsense.


    Now the flame alliance and the blue Gang have poured out, and he needs to focus on the periphery.


    Yu Feichi was the first to arrive at the scene and had already moved with people. Bai Ziyu and Han Ze arrived almost at the same time.


    Bai Ziyu glanced at Han Ze and said, "ah Ze, go find your brother!"


    Han Ze nodded, glanced at the chaotic battlefield and ran up the cliff from the side.


    The cliff by the sea is not far from Mu Xichen''s villa. They have come here before.


    There is a cliff here. The cliff is steep and there is deep sea water under the cliff. Because it is dangerous here, few people come. They are accompanied by Ziyu and Nina every time.


    On this side of the beach, there is a stone house on the way. The position given by Leo should be the position of the stone house. There is no place to live here except the stone house.


    Han Ze and Leo once explored the danger at the top of the cliff, but the adults didn''t know it.


    Han Ze is familiar with the road up the cliff.


    When the strong wind hit his ears, Han Ze dodged and punched the man on the chest. While he retreated, he flew up and kicked him.


    "Ah!" With a cry, someone rolled down the slope.


    Han Zetou didn''t look back. He didn''t have time to see the man''s life and death. Leo said that how many people died, the people from the flame alliance, the blue gang and Longmen paid for it. His task was to save two little peas!


    There are really a lot of people. Han Ze runs and plays all the way. Their skills are trained. It seems that this is an organized gang.


    Han Ze finally arrived at the door of the stone house.


    "Han Ze! How''s your side? " Leo''s voice was a little anxious.


    "I''m at the stone house door. There are a lot of people. Brother Ziyu and uncle Feichi are tripped! " Han Ze lowered his voice.


    "Then be careful!" Leo is a little angry at first sight.


    Han Ze didn''t answer. He was observing whether the stone house was abnormal.


    Leo, Mu Xichen is going to the scene. Song Yunqing must follow. How can Mu Xichen, Leo and amoon agree!


    Song Yunqing ignored it and must go.


    Mu Xichen had no choice but to take song Yunqing with him.


    "Daddy!" Leo frowned. He couldn''t agree that daddy took Mommy on an adventure.


    Daddy will do it when he goes. What about Mommy?


    Mu Xichen pondered and said to his son, "I''ll go to the scene and don''t do anything. I just want to bring Fengpei back at the first time!"


    So Leo reluctantly agreed.


    He picked up the handheld computer and said to amoon, "amoon, you stay and look at the scene. If there is any change, call us immediately, okay?"


    A moon''s face was pale, but she nodded firmly to her brother''s orders. She knew her skills. She couldn''t help on such occasions, but she could still be competent to monitor the overall situation in front of the monitor.


    "You, be safe!"


    Leo hugged his sister, turned and walked in front of him and said to daddy and Mommy, "let''s go together!"


    Mu Xichen hugged his wife and looked at the back of his son, who was tall but young.


    It''s his father who has decided to protect his son for many years, but it''s not the best time for him to use his own strength to protect his son, including his own.


    But at the same time, he was not angry. This time, he would never tolerate and move his family to admire Xichen. He wanted them to pay a thousand times the price!


    Han Ze carefully observed the situation of the stone house and found that there was no abnormality. He gently pushed the wooden door of the stone house. The wooden door "squeaked" opened. Han Ze quickly saw the situation in the house. There were no left behind people here.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei were stripped and tied to a chair with their mouths sealed.


    When they saw him, they shouted together.


    Han Ze looked at them calmly. Their eagerness made him wary. He also watched them grow up, knew each other, and knew the courage and style of the two boys.


    Han Ze followed their eyes and saw a black box under the table beside the chair. At a glance, Han Ze saw that it was a time bomb device, which was too familiar for him and Leo.


    Han Ze nodded at the two little ones, walked quickly to them, and straightened out the wires a few times. The two little ones kicked their feet indiscriminately, "don''t" called Guan.


    Han Ze felt something strange around him. He didn''t look back or stop his hand. When the strong wind came behind him, he rolled on the spot.


    Before he could move, baiziyu''s voice had sounded: "Azer, give it to me, you continue!"


    Bai Ziyu rushed over. Han Ze breathed a sigh of relief and focused on dealing with the bomb in front of him, but the moment he opened the bomb, he was stunned. The bomb was empty.


    In other words, this is an extremely realistic fake bomb, not a fake bomb, but a real bomb without explosives. It''s empty!


    After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t care so much. He pulled down the wires, untied the rope, and tore the tape off the two people''s mouths.


    The two little ones really screamed in pain. Their first reaction was to block their hands in front of them: "brother Hanze, come on! Come on! Clothes! Clothes! "


    Han Ze couldn''t help laughing. He first called Leo: "the two children have found it. In the stone house, there is no danger at present."


    Then I looked around and found no clothes.


    "In that black hood over there!" Song Mufeng pointed to Han Ze while jumping, and hurriedly put down his hand and covered his body.


    Han Ze walked over, reached out to pick up the cover, picked up the clothes below and threw them to the two small ones. He said faintly, "OK, they are all men. There''s no need to cover them."


    Then he took a closer look at the cover in his hand. This is a shielding device. These people should know that the two children must have locators and other things, so they stripped them off and put these clothes in the shielding cover. Hum! That''s very thoughtful.


    Han Ze sneered. These scum seem to be no strangers to the two children or the children of the Song family.


    The two little ones put on their clothes at random and were barefoot. They couldn''t find their shoes.


    "Brother Hanze!" The two little ones looked at him pitifully.


    Han Ze is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are white Ziyu outside


    "Your clothes are shielded. How does the locator sound? The watch is missing! Leo said, "the locator is in the watch." Hold the two little ones on the table and sit down so that your feet don''t get cold.

 Chapter 362

    "Some of them lost a lot of money in gambling, so we whispered that no one should steal our watch. One hundred thousand yuan is given by our brother and sister. If they lose it, they will scold us. Then someone stole the watch. On the basis of our brother, we added a fingerprint lock. If the fingerprint is wrong, the locator will start. Later, the locator began to call, and they all went out. Only the leader was there, the one who went out with brother Ziyu. "


    Fengpei told Han Ze the story in detail.


    Han Ze looked at the stone house carefully and asked the two little ones, "how many people are there in total?" Song Mufeng thought, "there are four people watching us here, plus one mobile. It seems to be a leader, a total of five."


    Han Ze nodded.


    Song mupei took his hand: "brother Han Ze, let''s go."


    Han Ze shook his head: "your brother will arrive soon. We are the safest here now. I met a lot of people when I just came up. Uncle Feichi didn''t come now, which shows that the opponent is not simple. If you go out now, you may encounter danger."


    He has no problem alone, but now with two children, he can''t move easily. It''s safest to stay here and wait for Leo''s support.


    Leo''s voice came from the online. He was panting: "Han Ze, stay there. We''ll go right away. Brother Ziyu met an old opponent. Uncle Feichi went to support. My parents will come to you right away."


    Sure enough, as he thought, Han Ze immediately said, "OK! Fengpei is in good condition. "


    He had examined their bodies and found nothing but bruises and bruises when they were tied by the rope.


    The wooden door was pushed open with a bang.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei were startled and immediately rushed over: "Daddy, Mommy!"


    "Feng Feng Pei!" Song Yunqing''s face was covered with tears. Her two sons were safe and sound, which finally put her hanging heart down. This surprise made her cry.


    Han Ze immediately said to Mu Xichen, "Uncle mu, I''ll support brother Ziyu!"


    Mu Xichen nodded: "Leo also went up. I sent their mother and son home!"


    Han zebian walked out and said, "ask Uncle Meng Yang to come and check it."


    He went to the door, thought about it, and told Mu Xichen, "Uncle mu, that bomb is fake. Take it and show brother Ziyu what''s going on!"


    On the edge of the cliff, a group of people scuffled together.


    These people don''t have guns, which is normal. If the guns enter m City, the flame alliance will know.


    So now they rely on real skills.


    The brothers of Bai Ziyu and Yu Feichi haven''t closed their eyes since the accident yesterday. Now they have found the Lord. Which one didn''t kill the red eye? There is no mercy at hand.


    But the other party is also fighting to the death!


    At the beginning, I was glad to see that the visitors were not police. At least they didn''t have to go to jail. Isn''t it a fire fight? What you do every day anyway.


    However, as soon as they handed it in, they put away their little happiness.


    Falling into the hands of the police is nothing more than imprisonment, but these people are dead hands. If they are careless, they are afraid that they are either dead or disabled. They are not as good as the police!


    Leo said that the dragon''s gate, flame alliance and blue gang were responsible for how many people died. Everyone heard this sentence online.


    This sentence means shoot to kill!


    The three gangs have their own channels to solve these human life lawsuits.


    Even if you buy your life with money, young master Leo will buy it. Who makes this group unhappy? It''s song muzhe!


    When everyone heard Leo''s voice and instructions online, no one thought of Mu Xichen in those years, and he was more calm and cold than Mu Xichen in those years.


    The man who confronted Bai Ziyu had a red scar on his ear. They were old acquaintances.


    They had already met when Bai Ziyu was in England.


    His name is gray wolf. He is the gold medal killer of another killing organization. It is said that he never lost before he met baiziyu.


    Once, the task of grey wolf was su Manran''s mother Fang Qing, and Bai Ziyu''s task was to protect Fang Qing. In that fight, the gray wolf was defeated. The scar on his ear was given by Bai Ziyu.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years. In recent years, Bai Ziyu has been with song Yunqing in China, and there is not much time to return to Britain. Since that time, grey wolf has no news. Some people say that his mission failed and was executed by the guild.


    Bai Ziyu never cared about this man''s whereabouts.


    Life is the day when the knife licks blood. Anyone may have that day. He has no hatred or sympathy. For him, those feelings are superfluous. The way of living is his own choice. Whoever dies in his hand is life!


    But he was a little surprised to see the gray wolf here.


    Gray wolf is a professional killer. Who is he employed?


    The person who attacked Fengpei this time was nothing more than song Yunqing or Mu Xichen. Who was this person? Who can invite the gray wolf? In the world killer list, the qualification of gray wolf is also in the top 50.


    Seeing Bai Ziyu, the gray wolf was jealous when he met his enemy. He didn''t care about the two children and Han Ze at all. He followed Bai Ziyu out of the stone house. He knew that Bai Ziyu was going to lead him away to ensure the safety of the two children.


    Bai Ziyu obviously felt that the gray wolf was more fierce and cruel than a few years ago, and it was fatal to him.


    Bai Ziyu didn''t deal with it easily, but he still smiled and said, "grey wolf, you''re all right. Who are you working for these years? I''m curious. How can you be willing to be controlled by others? "


    During the conversation, the two have passed more than ten moves.


    The grey wolf snorted coldly, "don''t you work for Su Manran as well? Fifty steps laugh at a hundred. "


    Bai Ziyu was not annoyed: "that''s right. I really gave up my life for Su Manran! We are really different. You are for money and I am for people. "


    "All the same, no difference."


    "Old friends, gray wolf, I just want to know who is going to attack those two children. If you tell me, I can let the blue Gang make way for you."


    The gray wolf pursed his lips. His remaining light had seen more and more people coming up. He didn''t know whether it was the people of the blue Gang, but he certainly didn''t come to meet him.


    He knows the outcome of his industry very well. He knows that what Bai Ziyu said is true. Over the years, he has always paid attention to Bai Ziyu, knows his weight in the blue Gang, and believes in Bai Ziyu''s promise.


    When he hesitated, Bai Ziyu punched him in the chest. He couldn''t help but step back and was only one step away from the cliff.


    Bai Ziyu stopped coming forward and said, "gray wolf, I want to know what''s behind this!"


    The gray wolf looked back at the sea behind him and smiled, "OK, ten more moves, if you win me, I''ll say."


    Having said that, they fought again.


    Bai Ziyu punched the gray wolf in the stomach. The gray wolf took a step back. It seemed that he forgot the sea behind him and leaned back. Bai Ziyu couldn''t help stretching out his hand in a hurry.


    The wolf''s left hand flashed cold. A dagger was inserted into Bai Ziyu''s chest. With Bai Ziyu''s forward momentum, he forced him into the sea. Bai Ziyu kicked him in the chest. The wolf was overwhelmed and shouted and fell off the cliff.


    "Zi Yu!"


    "Brother Ziyu!"


    "Brother Ziyu!"


    "Zi Yu!"


    "Zi Yu!"


    Yu Feichi, Leo and Han Ze watched Bai Ziyu fall into the sea with a dagger in his chest.


    Han Ze held Leo tightly, and Yu Feichi''s men also held Yu Feichi tightly.


    Han Ze roared: "go and transfer the speedboat immediately. Don''t increase casualties!"


    However, the man who fell into the sea was Bai Ziyu!


    Leo''s eyes were red: "ah!" Roar.


    "Leo, calm down! We''ll be right down! " Han Ze hugged Leo and asked Yu Feichi''s people to take Yu Feichi away.


    Mu Xichen drove his two sons to the hospital all the way, but his heart jumped wildly when he heard the shouts of Feichi, Leo and Han Ze on the line.


    Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen rushed to the beach and saw Leo, Han Ze and Yu Feichi running down the cliff. Before that, Han Ze had ordered to dispatch speedboats, submarines and all ships.


    They have always regarded the boy who grew up with Leo as their own.


    Leo''s eyes turned red when he saw them.


    Yu Feichi was furious: "where''s the boat? Where''s the speedboat? Why haven''t you come yet? Anyone here? Where are you dead? right off! Now! "


    Like a raging lion, he has lost his mind.


    Han Ze calmly told Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen: "brother Ziyu was injured and fell into the sea. The sea was very deep and there were stones under the cliff -" he couldn''t go on.


    Ye Xiuwen patted him on the shoulder and immediately began to deploy.


    Meng Yu hugged Leo: "calm down! Leo, Ziyu will be fine! "


    Ziyu can''t do anything!


    There must be nothing wrong!


    The beach is full of black people, and the cliffs are full of people. All kinds of ships, including submarines, are gathered in this sea area.


    The frogman dived alternately over and over again.


    Yu Feichi and Shi Nina led a team to climb down the cliff to search.


    Shinina cried as she looked.


    Bai Ziyu is a close relative to her. These people have been her close relatives over the years.


    But Ziyu is the most different.


    She, Ziyu, Xiaowu and Xiaoshi were adopted by Su Manran together. The four people don''t know their actual age. Ziyu said that their size order was determined by drawing lots.


    Ziyu is the eldest brother, her second brother, followed by Xiaowu and Xiaoshi. They look like little carrot heads, of course.


    Many years later, she asked Ziyu if he had cheated in drawing lots.


    Ziyu glanced at her: "do you want to be the boss? Haven''t you been used to me being the boss for so many years? Do you have any evidence that I cheated? "


    She is not as smart as Ziyu. None of them is as smart as Ziyu.


    Ziyu is their boss. She gives them delicious food and punishes them. She always protects them. She and Xiaowu Xiaoshi listen to him and believe him. They have been used to it for so many years.


    It''s just that she kicked him.


    Ziyu was unprepared and kicked by her. He was so angry that he scolded her: "dead girl, be careful not to marry!"


    She married Yu Feichi, or the ideological work he did for her, which made Yu Feichi spend a lot less effort.


    Now, her son is one year old. He is still alone. He is still good for her.


    Ziyu is one of the most important people in her life.


    He won''t die, he can''t die, he can''t!


    Shinina raised her arm to wipe the sweat and tears on her face: Ziyu, you must live, you must live, I don''t allow you to die, we don''t allow you to die!


    They found the body of the gray wolf under the cliff.


    His head hit a stone, his brain burst, red and white, some of which had been washed away by the sea.


    Shinina felt her hands and feet cold.


    Ziyu, you must be all right!


    Yu Feichi held Shi Nina in his arms. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Leo and Han Ze were calm. They made a dummy similar to Ziyu''s weight on the cliff, then simulated the angle of Ziyu falling into the sea and threw it into the sea to let the frogman go down and look for it.

 Chapter 363

    The frogman finally found Ziyu''s watch at the bottom of the sea.


    All the people were very heavy.


    What they fear most is to find Ziyu''s body.


    It''s not a corpse. It''s a great comfort for everyone.


    But where is Ziyu?


    A frog man came up and reported that there was an irregular undercurrent at the bottom of the sea where Ziyu fell.


    In other words, Ziyu may be swept away by the undercurrent.


    Then, finding Ziyu really becomes looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Everyone''s heart hung up again.


    Every minute of time passed, Ziyu''s life was more dangerous.


    His chest was still hurt. Yu Feichi, Leo and Han Ze saw Bai Ziyu with a dagger in his chest.


    Mu Xichen, ye Xiuwen and song Yunqing ordered to expand the search scope and find Ziyu!


    Time passes day by day.


    A week passed and there was no news.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu invited various experts to study the wind direction and water flow at sea, trying to find the direction after Ziyu fell into the water more accurately.


    They refused to give up.


    Song Yunqing was very sad.


    Ziyu and Nina have been with her since she arrived at MB. They share weal and woe and are close relatives without blood relationship.


    They always thought they would live together for a lifetime, and never thought they would be separated.


    Song Yunqing vowed to try her best to find Ziyu. She had to see people alive and die, and let her see it with her own eyes. She couldn''t believe that Ziyu would die. The big boy who always claimed to have nine lives came here with countless bullets and bullets!


    Suman came.


    Xiaowu Xiaoshi got off the plane and went straight to the scene. They couldn''t accept the fact that Ziyu was their brother and protected their brother since childhood!


    Nina cried and Xiaowu Xiaoshi climbed down the cliff again. Yu Feichi had to go with them.


    The result, of course, was nothing.


    Yu Feichi looked at Nina and Xiaowu Xiaozhen and cried bitterly in the sea breeze.


    Su Manran and ye Xiuwen, Mu Xichen and Meng Yu searched the gray wolf''s past. Leo and Han Ze followed them.


    They finally caught the live and unanimously admitted that they were employed by gray wolves.


    The gray wolf has no record of being employed by people for a long time.


    The bomb tied to song Mufeng and song mupei is empty. Even if Han Ze doesn''t arrive in time, the bomb won''t hurt the two children.


    So is this the idea of gray wolf or the request of the behind the scenes agent who hired gray wolf?


    What do you mean?


    "If it was the gray wolf''s idea, was the kidnapping of the two children just to elicit Bai Ziyu''s revenge?" Han Ze can''t figure it out.


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "we received a call from the kidnappers. We went directly to Yunqing and me. No one mentioned Ziyu. Whether they were trying to delay time or not, they didn''t mention Ziyu."


    Ye Xiuwen said, "normal gangsters don''t use such a circuitous way to seek revenge."


    Su Manran nodded: "that''s right. With the mind skill of gray wolf, just find Ziyu alone. Why bother so much?"


    Leo pondered: "aze, think about the situation that day and recall the details."


    Han Ze was absorbed: "there was no mechanism outside the stone house. When I pushed the door in, I didn''t feel anyone inside. Feng fengpeipei was blocked, but he indicated with his eyes that there was a bomb under my desk. I went to dismantle the bomb when I was sure there was no danger in the room. At this time, the door of the stone house was open."


    Ye Xiuwen nodded: "I have checked. There is really no mechanism outside the stone house."


    Han Ze then said, "I felt something strange behind me when I was removing the bomb. Feng Peipei also warned me that the gray wolf came in from the door at that time. He attacked me. I hid and didn''t fight back. Brother Ziyu came in. He asked me to continue, and then led the gray wolf out. It shows that grey wolf didn''t know that brother Ziyu would come before. Everything was temporary. "


    Han Ze explained the details of each node clearly.


    Su Manran nodded: "the blue Gang checked. The gray wolf hasn''t taken any employment for at least three years. The last time he hired him was an organization in Vietnam. He killed a Vietnamese warlord for them. Then there was silence. "


    Mu Xichen rubbed his face with both hands: "when we were waiting for news, we received a call from itono. He just greeted Yunqing, but his words were strange. I once suspected that this matter was related to him, and then I received a call from the kidnappers. Now both the people caught at the scene and the people in those cars say that gray wolf is the commander-in-chief of this operation. The kidnappers who called and the people who took fengpeipei away from the cold drink shop identified the gray wolf. "


    "This is the anomaly." Su Manran frowned.


    "As a killer, a killer at the level of gray wolf can''t find so many people to help and cooperate with him, which is illogical." Su Manran said softly.


    Killers are all alone. This is especially true for killers at the level of gray wolf.


    Leo paced back and forth: "now let''s assume that the gray wolf is employed by people, then there is a behind the scenes agent above him. It was the mastermind behind the scenes who made the gray wolf tie up a bomb without ammunition. They don''t want Fengpei to die. What''s the purpose of kidnapping them? The kidnapper who called to ask for a billion dollars didn''t send an account. When interrogating him, he said he had reported it to the gray wolf, and asking for money was not the purpose of the gray wolf. "


    Han Ze breathed a sigh of relief: "aside from Ziyu''s brother, this kidnapping is more like a joke, as if it''s just to make us anxious and play a game with them. If it weren''t for the grey wolf against Ziyu''s brother, what would the outcome be? "


    Meng Yu pondered: "if it wasn''t the grey wolf against shangziyu, should the grey wolf choose to leave immediately after attacking Han Ze? With his skill, we may not find it. "


    Han Ze raised his eyebrow: "then this matter has become a joke that makes us make a false alarm, or the mastermind behind the scenes is secretly watching us being fooled around? It''s a little too funny. However, I don''t think the gray wolf necessarily knows that the bomb is fake, right? Why else would he stop me from dismantling? "


    Leo and Mu Xichen looked at each other and felt strange in their hearts.


    Ito''s phone!


    However, there is no evidence.


    They found no sign that the gray wolf was employed by the ITO family.


    A dead end, the gray wolf is dead, and there is no clue.


    Upstairs of the Mu family, song Mufeng and song mupei looked at the little boy in front of them curiously.


    The little boy looked at them, too.


    For a long time, song Mufeng first said, "what''s your name?"


    The little boy looked at them without talking. His eyes were clear, but he was stubborn.


    Song Mufeng wanted to ask again. Song mupei stopped his brother and said, "my name is song mupei. This is my second brother song Mufeng. What''s your name?"


    "Wake up." The boy opened his mouth.


    His voice is very nice, with a little rusty accent in Chinese.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei looked at each other. The boy was very interesting. He would not say until they took the initiative to report their names.


    "Our family has four children. We also have a brother and a sister." Song Mufeng took the initiative to introduce.


    Woke up and nodded: "yes, brother Leo and sister amoon."


    Eh? He knows his brother and sister? This surprised the two little animals.


    "Their room has been kept. They left many toys when I was a child." Wake up and take the initiative.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei nodded: "well, you are Uncle Su''s son. Your brother and sister used to live there."


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help being fascinated. They really wanted to see where their brothers and sisters stayed when they were young.


    "You can go to England with us!" Wake up and see through their minds.


    The two children only looked at each other and sighed. It was a little difficult. After this kidnapping, it was even more difficult.


    Song mupei suddenly thought of a question. He asked, "when did Uncle Su get married? Why haven''t you heard of it? Was it when we were young? Have we been to England with our parents when we were young? "


    Wake up big eyes dim, lowered his head: "my parents are not married, my mother died."


    The two little girls were stunned and then apologized: "I''m sorry, wake up."


    Wake up has raised his head, restored calm: "it doesn''t matter."


    Song Mufeng went over and patted him on the shoulder: "in the future, you will take my mother as your mother and our brothers and sisters. They are all good friends. We will be brothers in the future!"


    Song mupei also came over and patted the other side of the shoulder: "yes, share your mother, brother and sister!"


    A little smile spilled from the awakened lips.


    The two little ones couldn''t help but stay. He''s too good-looking, isn''t he?


    When the door opened, a voice said hurriedly, "where''s uncle Su''s son? Where is it? "


    It''s moon, followed by Jinyu.


    Ah moon looked at the child with delicate eyebrows and eyes in front of him and was stunned.


    He looks so beautiful!


    If she hadn''t heard in advance that it was Uncle Su''s son, she really couldn''t tell whether the child in front of her was a boy or a girl.


    His hair was light gold, shoulder length, tied behind his head.


    His facial features are like Uncle Su''s replica, but each place is more exquisite than uncle su. It''s like drawing uncle Su''s face, and then depicting each place more finely.


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing. Aunt Su must be a beautiful woman!


    "Sister, this is awakening!" Song mupei quickly introduced amoon.


    Wake up and look at the beautiful little girl in front of you.


    "Sister Moon." This time, he took the initiative to call.


    Ah moon was so happy that she put her hand on her waking head: "Hello! Wake up, I''m a moon. "


    When he woke up, Ren a moon touched his head and the corners of his mouth turned up slowly.


    Jinyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "this brother is so beautiful. He''s more beautiful than my father!"


    Amoon "puffed" and smiled: "don''t say uncle Meng Yu is good-looking. He will have a black face. Come on, wake up. This is sister Jinyu."


    Wake up, look at Jinyu and say softly, "you look good, too."


    Jin Yu blushed: "you wake up."


    Song mupei pulled song Mufeng: "how do I feel that we are ugly?"


    Amoon and Jinyu are funny.


    Waking up, he turned back and said, "my father said, boys, it depends on your ability, not your face. Moreover, you look good."


    Song Mufeng and song mupei were embarrassed and laughed.


    "Sister Moon, where is brother Leo? Can I see him? " Wake up and raise your face.


    Ah moon smiled and hugged his shoulder: "yes, they are having a meeting with Uncle su. When they are finished, you can see it. He will be very happy to see you."


    Wake up and give ah moon a bright smile.


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help sighing and woke up: "wake up, your smile is so beautiful. If my sister and sister Jinyu didn''t have a sweetheart, they would be fascinated by you!"


    "Song Mufeng!"


    "Song Mufeng!"


    Amoon and Jinyu called song Mufeng''s name and glared at him.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "sister, we went to play with awakening."


    With that, he woke up and walked out. Song mupei closely followed him, walked to the door, looked back and said, "the second brother just told the truth."


    Before a cushion flew over, the three ran away.

 Chapter 364

    Everyone looked at the three boys playing with drones on the platform in front of the door.


    Even ah moon forgot to drink the tea brought to you by Jin Yu.


    Amoon and Jinyu deeply understand them.


    Who is Ren? Will he be silly when he wakes up?


    For so many years, there has been no news about Uncle Su''s personal problems.


    Ziyu''s brother and Nina''s sister are resident in China. Xiaowu Xiaoshi''s brother runs on both sides of China and Britain. In the era of developed network, as long as people are on earth, distance will never be a problem. Moreover, there are top five hackers in the world. Even if they are not hackers, they are all computer experts.


    In such a transparent environment, when did Uncle Su fall in love? When was the baby born?


    They are completely ignorant.


    In this way, Su Manran brought a child as old as Feng Peipei to them.


    Even if Su Manran doesn''t say anything, they know that this is Su Manran''s son!


    It''s like Leo - song muzhe, which is basically a replica of Mu Xichen. Where does it need to be identified?


    This awakening is more than Leo.


    Leo is a replica. This awakening is an enhanced version!


    Boss Su is boss Su!


    No!


    Su man calmly picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and then gave a thumbs up to ah Moon: "ah moon''s tea is better than Skye."


    Ah moon smiled.


    Uncle Su, change the subject. Do you think you won''t be besieged?


    Sure enough, song Yunqing moved her eyes upward from waking up and stared at Su Manran: "don''t tell us, you only changed this child yesterday!"


    Mu Xichen also looked at him: "you''re hiding very deep! Does aunt know? "


    Su Manran''s face was still that careless smile. Of course, he knew the shock in everyone''s heart, but one day, didn''t he?


    His eyes looked at him and said faintly, "he was brought up by my mother. I just picked him up recently."


    Su Qing brought him up?


    "What about his mother?" Song Yunqing asked everyone''s doubts.


    Su man stopped for a moment, didn''t look at anyone, and said calmly, "no more."


    Everyone was silent. I see.


    It seems that Su Manran has a sad love story. With Su Manran''s deser personality, if the child''s mother is not alive, how can she not get married and take her wife with her.


    Song Yunqing loves Su Manran and the child without a mother: "Su, stay awake and I will take good care of him. After all, my aunt is old. She stays here and has a company with Feng Peipei."


    Su man''s gloomy expression has faded, and her usual casual smile.


    "I just want to discuss this with you husband and wife."


    He glanced at Mu Xichen and song Yunqing: "I had planned to come back in the near future. First, I wanted you all to see and wake up. Wake up, I always wanted to see the legendary brother Leo and sister amoon. He saw it by chance."


    He took a sip of tea.


    Mu Xichen said coolly, "can''t you finish talking at one breath? Every time I listen to you, I feel like waiting for the boot upstairs to fall down. "


    Su Manran is always like this. It''s enough.


    Su Manran glared contemptuously at his cousin: "second, I want to take Fengpei away."


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were surprised, and the others were stunned.


    Su Manran took a look at these people. They are all powerful figures, and they are all happy families, happy marriages and both children. However, there is never a time of peace in this world.


    "This fengpeipei affair should also be regarded as a wake-up call for you? People like us, whether we are public or secret, are secretly coveted. We have experienced too many guns and bullets in the underworld and intrigues in the mall. It''s not too much to say that we are already an iron wall, but what about the next generation? " Su Manran''s voice condensed.


    "Of course, we will do our best to protect our families and children, but one day we will be gone?" His eyes swept through everyone, serious and serious.


    Everyone''s heart seemed to be pounded.


    "I can''t be rich for three generations. Why? Because the second generation can''t, and the third generation can''t. No matter how strong we are, we can''t protect our children for a lifetime. What we can do is to make them strong when we are still alive and capable! Yunqing, I know you love your child, but look back at Leo and Han Ze. They should be what our next generation should be like! "


    His eyes swept over Leo and Han Ze sitting on the armrest of the sofa behind the adults, and his eyes showed approval.


    Leo and Han Ze were named out of guard and couldn''t help standing up. The elders'' eyes made them a little uncomfortable.


    Amoon and Jinyu shook each other''s hands, looked at each other and smiled knowingly. They were praised, which was more pleasant than they were praised.


    Ye Xiuwen couldn''t help nodding: "Yunqing, Xi Chen, I think Su has a point."


    Meng Yu nodded.


    Everyone looked at Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing looked at her son outside the window. Her eyes were wet with tears and leaned against Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen hugged his wife, his voice was steady, and asked Su Manran, "what are your plans?"


    Su Manran knew that Mu Xichen would agree, but Yunqing was always reluctant.


    "I''m going to build an island under my name into a school so that our children can receive our own education when they reach their age. In addition to cultural courses, they need to learn too many things. They are destined to be different from other children. Why must they be forced to be ordinary children? Besides, we can''t stop them. "


    Su Manran looked at ah moon.


    Yes, baby, such as a moon, doesn''t jump all the way. In addition to the culture class in the school, she goes to learn their specialties with everyone around her parents. She doesn''t become an ordinary child according to song Yunqing''s requirements.


    The men quickly figured it out. With Mu Lu''s approval, ye Xiuwen immediately said, "we divide our work and cooperate in the preparation."


    But mothers can''t help but show their eyes.


    Su Manran sighed: "you, a loving mother is such a loser! Yunqing, I ask you, why did Leo hesitate when starting the locator? Why did you stop it? "


    Not waiting for song Yunqing to answer.


    Su Manran said: "if it''s Leo or Han Ze, we won''t worry. Why? Because they have enough ability to protect themselves, but Fengpei doesn''t. What did Leo and Han Ze look like at their age? It''s much better than fengpeipeipei. It''s not the children who can''t. It''s you, a mother, who delayed them! They told you more than once that they wanted to go to the elite school, didn''t they? You just don''t agree! Confused! "


    Song Yunqing had tears in her eyes, but she had to admit that Su Manran was right in every word she said.


    Han Pei and Han Pei didn''t know that we were going to the school, but we didn''t have enough partners to teach each other. As soon as we saw each other, Su Pei and Han peiran didn''t know that we were going to school


    Meng Yu immediately said, "I agree. As ye said, we divide our work and cooperate in the preparations, which will be more efficient. We can also take turns to teach them!"


    The men nodded.


    The women have no objection.


    Su Manran''s face changed into that kind of carelessness. In terms of brain, which of these people is not smart? The truth naturally makes sense without nonsense, but he felt that he had said a lot of nonsense.


    "You don''t have to worry about infrastructure. I was building it three years ago. I''m sure you''re satisfied. It''s just that the teachers haven''t found them. It would be great if you could take turns! "


    Meng Yu has the feeling of falling into the net again.


    Feng Pei and Xing soon played together, as if they were born brothers.


    Looking at the three small figures on the beach, Su Manran smiled on her lips.


    Mu Xichen stood behind him, looked at the children along his eyes, and said faintly, "tell me, what did you find?"


    Su Manran didn''t look back: "where''s Yunqing?"


    "In the kitchen, prepare a big meal for you and the children." Mu Xichen looked sideways at the mother and daughter busy with nannies in the kitchen.


    The others have gone back, Leo and Han Ze have returned, and they can''t help with the rest.


    Su man sniffed: "it''s like you don''t eat for a while."


    Mu Xichen ignored him. This is normal Su Manran.


    "The leader of Ito''s family has changed. It''s ITO wild." Su Manran put away her carelessness.


    "Yes, I''ve been watching." Mu Xichen road.


    "Toshio ITO died and died in the Middle East. Many of our businesses have crossed over these years. Next, there will be changes. ITO ho is missing and there are signs pointing to the blue gang. On ITO Ho''s territory, the blue gang has the most intersection with them. Itono''s means have improved a lot in recent years. What we can find is superficial. He married a Japanese woman and gave birth to two sons, which is enough for him to become the next master of the ITO family. Children have always been a necessary condition for the leader of Ito''s family. "


    Mu Xichen was silent. Su Manran said that he understood that ITO was forcibly taken away from m city. He could not swallow this tone. Mu Xichen did not overestimate him, but he never underestimated him.


    He has always coveted Yunqing, and he knows it.


    "In addition, several newly emerging gangs in Asia should not be underestimated. The flaming flame alliance, Longmen and LAN Gang have gone too smoothly in recent years. It may not be a good thing if they go on like this. Others are recuperating and working hard. If we slack off, we will be destroyed sooner or later. We will send the children to secret training. On the one hand, they will have the ability to protect themselves in the future. On the other hand, we will protect them, which is safer than now. "


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows. They haven''t received these news. It seems that flame alliance and Longmen have been comfortable for too long.


    Born of sorrow, die of happiness! The truth left by ancient times.


    It''s just that they haven''t had a few days of peace.


    Mu Xichen said softly, "Yunqing just wants the children to live an ordinary life. She just wants the children to have ordinary happiness."


    Su man gave him a blank look: "so you spoil her and don''t hesitate to suppress your sons! If you don''t think about it, how can our children be ordinary people? Deceive yourself! "


    Mu Xichen was silent. He really had nothing to say.


    Su Manran paused and said, "for half a year, someone has been checking the blue gang."


    Mu Xichen was stunned.


    Su Manran didn''t look back: "someone''s life experience of Cha Ziyu, Nina, Xiaowu and Xiaoshi is very hidden. We also found it inadvertently. We don''t know how much they checked and what the purpose is. Even, we don''t know who is checking. There is no fixed place and time period, so we can''t track it at all."


    Mu Xichen said coldly, "this is the real reason why you want to send your children to secret learning?"

 Chapter 365

    Su Manran shook his head: "no, I''ve been building that island. The original intention is to build it for wake-up. I''m afraid I can''t protect him one day. It''s not that you don''t deserve to be alone, but there are always accidents in the world. Wake-up itself is an accident. I don''t want to one day, he suddenly wants to face the whole world alone. But when I knew someone was investigating Ziyu, I thought of your children. They are only facing the same future as waking up. We can''t do everything. Although there are Leo and Han Ze, nothing is as strong as their own. We can''t predict the future. "


    Su Manran''s tone was a little bleak.


    Mu Xichen nodded. Su Manran really thought about this carefully.


    Children''s lives always have to be faced by themselves. Parents love them again and can''t protect them all their lives. The only thing they can do is to teach them the ability to survive.


    "Ziyu, what did they find?" Mu Xichen couldn''t help worrying.


    "Ziyu, the four of them are orphans. I picked them up from the streets of London slums. I took them back to the blue gang. If they hadn''t been to the blue Gang, I believe they couldn''t live. They don''t know their age. I asked people to measure their bone age to determine their age. Among them, only Ziyu knows his name, and we take the names of others. But Ziyu has no other memory. It seems that he was born on the street. But there was a dark red mark on Ziyu''s shoulder. "


    Mu Xichen has seen what pattern it is. I believe Ziyu hasn''t seen it carefully.


    "What would those people be looking for?" Mu Xichen also wondered.


    Su man shook her head: "I don''t know. Take one step at a time. I didn''t tell them that someone was looking into their affairs. Anyway, it''s a blessing, not a curse, and it can''t be avoided. "


    Mu Xichen is silent. Ziyu''s whereabouts are unknown now.


    In fact, they all know that every day, the hope of finding Ziyu is slim.


    Su Manran murmured, "I always feel that Ziyu is not dead."


    They all hope that Ziyu is not dead.


    But hope is hope, emotion is emotion, and fact is fact.


    The three little men have run back.


    Su Manran turned his head and looked at Mu Xichen: "you always want to protect your family on your own. Who doesn''t want to? But we are human beings, not God! "


    He pushed open the glass door to welcome him out.


    Mu Xichen smiled bitterly and had to admit that Su Manran was right.


    Waking up, he looked up and showed Su Manran the conch in his hand: "Daddy, it''s so beautiful! Isn''t it? "


    Su Manran looked at him with soft eyes and nodded yes.


    "Dinner!" A moon stood behind them and shouted with a smile.


    When the people entered the house, ah moon pulled him to wash his hands, and the two little ones followed him.


    Waking up, I saw such a rich Chinese food for the first time in my life. I was stunned and looked at Su Manran like asking for help.


    Su Manran ordered the dishes with chopsticks: "well, this is the legendary Chinese food. You should eat more! There is no shop after this village. "


    Song Yunqing hit his chopsticks, smiled and said to wake up, "eat slowly. Daddy is kidding."


    Wake up and said seriously, "aunt Yun, what daddy said is right. No one in our family can cook Chinese food. We can''t eat it back to England."


    Song mupei took a piece of spareribs and put them in the waking bowl: "don''t think so much. Eat them first and think of a way for the next meal."


    Song Mufeng took a piece of braised fish and put it in the waking bowl: "Peipei is right. First try everything, choose what you like, and then think of ways to eat it often."


    "What can I do?" Wake up and ask song Mufeng curiously.


    Song Mufeng scratched his head and thought, "well, the simplest thing is to learn to do it yourself."


    I can''t help nodding when I wake up. It makes sense.


    Song mupei said, "there are simpler ones. If you don''t go, you can eat them every day."


    Wake up and smile. It''s impossible, but it''s easier.


    The two little ones picked up a little of each dish. Except for the green vegetables, the bowls soon piled into a mountain.


    Amoon took a plate and picked up the food on the plate to prevent his brothers from picking up more food.


    Soft voice said to wake up: "eat slowly, don''t worry." While telling him the name of each dish, teach him Chinese by the way.


    Su Manran sighed: "ah moon is the most considerate of us."


    Mu Xichen looked at his daughter with a proud face.


    Su Manran suddenly remembered and said to Mu Xichen, "this time, Leo and Han Ze have performed really well. They let me see the hope and future. It''s better to let him pick up MB in the future."


    Song Yunqing brought dishes to wake up: "Han Tianyan and Ling Xue are just one baby son. Their family has nine generations of single transmission. The big stall of the Han family is enough for Han Ze to be busy. Ling Xue is the only child. Where do you think he has the energy to take MB? MB can only rely on us to wake up. "


    Su Manran said with a bad smile, "don''t you answer? Then he will stay away from our little princess! "


    Amoon patiently served his three little brothers. He didn''t pay attention to what adults said. When he heard the word "little princess", he couldn''t help looking back at his parents and uncle su. From childhood to childhood, they all called her little princess


    Song Yunqing gave his daughter a bowl of soup.


    Su Manran said with a smile: "when Feng Fengpei was born, I talked with Leo and said that Leo would replace us in the future. Leo pointed to the two newly born and said, if there are brothers in Sheng''an and MB in the future, don''t think about him. He has his own things to do. The boy''s heart is wild. He doesn''t care about us at all. "


    Mu Xichen smiled bitterly, "otherwise? We can only continue to work hard. "


    Song Yunqing glared at them: "you are not in your 70s and 80s. Why do you always want to let the children take over? Do your work well and always want to be lazy."


    "That is, when we grow up, we don''t take your classes and do our own things." Song Mufeng said while eating.


    The other two little brothers, song mupei and wake up, nodded with a starting point: "do your own things!


    Song Yunqing and a moon laughed down.


    In the evening, amoon and his mother settled down with their brothers, walked gently to the balcony on the second floor and sat down.


    Looking at the dark sea, the waves fell asleep and patted the beach gently and slowly.


    "Mommy, brother Ziyu, can you come back?" Ah Moon said, tears have fallen.


    They didn''t turn on the lights, but sat quietly in the dark.


    Song Yunqing didn''t know how to answer her daughter. She didn''t want to cheat ah moon, but she couldn''t say that.


    "Mommy, I miss brother Ziyu, but I dare not cry. Fengfeng and Peipei are very guilty. They think brother Ziyu did it to save them." Amoon gently leaned his head against song Yunqing''s shoulder.


    In the dark, song Yunqing was already in tears.


    Good heavens! Please bless Ziyu to be safe!


    Losing Ziyu is like digging a hole in our hearts.


    Ito hospital, Japan.


    Itono heard about Yamashita Ming''s report.


    "The grey wolf is dead? Are you sure? " Ito is a little incredible.


    Shanxiaming nodded: "the information given by the flame alliance, they are checking who hired the gray wolf."


    Ito wild didn''t say anything. He wasn''t afraid that they would check the gray wolf. Anyway, he couldn''t find him.


    It''s just that the gray wolf is dead. It''s a pity. He''s a very powerful assistant.


    Yamashita continued, "their search team has not withdrawn. I''m looking for a man named Bai Ziyu. The gray wolf died in his hands. "


    Bai Ziyu? Ito wild thought, baiziyu? A little familiar.


    "He is song Yunqing''s subordinate. Song Yunqing has two right-hand men, one is Bai Ziyu and the other is Shi Nina. These two people are both her bodyguards and her assistants when she is determined."


    Oh, I remember. ITO knocked himself on the head.


    Yunqing has been followed by a man and a woman. They have met face to face.


    It seems that as long as Mu Xichen is not around, this man and woman will follow Yun Qing.


    Ah, these two people must be the people Yunqing cares about very much?


    Isn''t Yunqing very sad?


    Itono stood up and turned twice.


    Should I call Yun Qing to say hello?


    Ming at the foot of the mountain looks at ITO ye and quietly retreats to one side.


    Since taking office, the new owner has been decisive in killing and cutting down. He is no worse than the old owner and no worse than the other two Mr. ITO.


    Yamashita family has served ITO family for generations. Every time the family owner changes, another Yamashita family will follow.


    The leader of Ito''s family was chosen by thousands.


    The people who follow the master at the foot of the mountain are also selected by thousands.


    In order to prevent the people of the Yamashita family from participating in the struggle for the position of Ito''s children, the children of the Yamashita family will not settle in Ito''s house until the new Ito''s master is elected.


    In terms of loyalty, Yamashita family is the most loyal servant of ITO family. No new owner will have any doubts and temptations about the people at the foot of the mountain.


    However, because I didn''t follow from childhood, I still need to run in when I act.


    For example, the master in front of him sometimes doesn''t understand his little emotions at the foot of the mountain.


    "Down the mountain, you keep an eye on the song Yunqing family. Anything will do. I want to know." Itono said.


    "Yes!" Shanxiaming nodded. One of his duties is not to ask why.


    Ming at the foot of the mountain turned and walked out.


    "Hey, down the mountain." Itono called him.


    Shanxiaming turned back and stood at attention: "yes, sir!"


    "I heard that there is a Chinese woman around you?" At the foot of the mountain, I glanced at itono''s expression, a little stunned.


    Itono''s face had an eager, gossip, er, expression that didn''t match his identity.


    "Yes." He answered honestly.


    "How did you find it?" Ito asked.


    "Her name is Tian Xiaohe. She was sold to one of our bars. I happened to meet her that day. She looks good, so I brought her back. Sir, I don''t think it''s right?" Asked carefully at the foot of the mountain.


    "Oh, no, I just want to ask you what do you think of Chinese women?" Itono''s eyes were fixed on the inscription at the foot of the mountain.


    Shanxiaming thought for a moment: "she is usually very dignified. She is very open in bed. I heard that Chinese women are like this."


    Ito nods. Well, ye Qingyu is like this.


    But what about Yunqing?


    He admitted that he was a cheap temper. The more he couldn''t get, the better he was.


    Over the years, he has been busy competing for the top position. He has no problem taking too much into account. In order to stabilize his power, he married chiyoko of the Nakano family. Chiyoko is very hardworking and gave birth to two sons one after another. For this reason, he is still very grateful to chiyoko. However, because he is the right wife, he can''t treat her like he does to Ye Qingyu. He doesn''t have to say love, except Yun Qing, He couldn''t find that exciting and impulsive feeling in any woman.


    Now, his position is finally stable. He doesn''t have to worry about this and that anymore. Yunqing naturally returns to his heart.


    Yunqing is different from other women, Japanese women, ye Qingyu and the Chinese woman at the foot of the mountain.


    Yunqing is the most unique woman in the world! He put her in a corner of his heart, precious and important.


    He would be distressed to think that Yunqing would be sad for her men!

 Chapter 366

    However, it''s just a subordinate. Yunqing must not be stupid. She really wants to go to Yunqing''s side and comfort her and comfort her! Yunqing, one day we will be together, just the two of us! All my efforts are for that day! You are my next goal.


    The search for Ziyu finally had to stop.


    Decided to stop that day, song Yunqing, Mu Xichen, Su Manran, shangguanyuan, rose, Yu Feichi, Shi Nina, Xiao Wu, Xiao Shi, took amoon, song Mufeng, song mupei, Xing Xing, Yu Heyue and shangguanxingchen to the seaside cliff.


    In Xiaowu Xiaoshi''s voice, he sprinkled Ming coins and sacrifices into the sea.


    Shinina cried and fell into Yu Feichi''s arms.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    Amoon took his brothers and kowtowed three heads respectfully.


    On the surface, this matter is over, but in fact, the pursuit of the mastermind behind the gray wolf has never stopped.


    They believe that the gray wolf must not be the mastermind, and there must be a real mastermind behind it.


    Due to Ito''s abnormal performance that day, Mu Xichen ordered the flame alliance to take Ito''s family as the focus of supervision, which can''t be relaxed for a moment.


    The days must go on.


    Su Manran decided to go.


    As previously agreed, the secret training of children has also been put on the agenda.


    In order not to attract attention, they decided to send the children to the island separately. Before that, several fathers wanted to see the situation on the island first.


    Su Manran welcomes them to visit, but is sure to list a lot of additional conditions.


    When did Su Manran lose money!


    When the men returned from the island, they sat together again, planned the specific things in detail, and determined the schedule of sending their children to study on the island.


    Song Yunqing has already been through ideological work by Su Manran and Mu Xichen, enlightened by Leo and amoon, and guaranteed by song Mufeng and song mupei. Therefore, Yunqing is ready to send her sons away.


    After all, this is for the children''s future. Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen have gone through the road over the years. She doesn''t want the children to repeat at all. No matter how powerful their parents are, they always have to have real skills.


    Ye Kangan, Peng Kangning and Shangguan Xingchen are only one year younger than song Mufeng, song mupei and Xing Xing. Xiang Chen, Xu Tianyun and rose are very sensible people. When Su Manran told them about the plan that day, they also felt it was a good thing for their children. After discussing with their husbands, they were soon ready.


    Everyone is most worried about master Meng.


    Meng Shaoyuan''s body is getting worse year by year. Although his mental state is very good, he is old after all. Xiang Wendi and Meng Yang have been carefully and closely monitoring the old man''s body.


    Now, he is no longer in hospital. A full set of Yiying equipment and instruments have been prepared in Meng''s family.


    Meng Shaoyuan blamed them for mobilizing the masses.


    In his life, he has experienced ups and downs, ups and downs, prosperity and wealth. Why should he be afraid of death and illness?


    His greatest pride in his life is not how powerful the Meng empire is, but his whole family of filial sons and grandchildren.


    He has no regrets now. He smiles every day and enjoys every day of his life.


    After discussing with song Yunqing, Mu Xichen told Meng Shaoyuan about it.


    After all, Fengfeng and Peipei are also the heart of the old man. They just don''t touch them every day, but also see them in the video. If they leave without saying goodbye, they can''t explain to the old man.


    Song Yunqing told Mu Xichen to slow down when talking to Grandpa.


    Even, she took Meng Yang, afraid that her grandfather would be angry, and was ready. If her grandfather objected, she would slow down the children''s schedule. After all, her grandfather was really in his old age.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Shaoyuan heard Mu Xichen''s story, immediately came to the spirit, and repeatedly said several "good" words.


    Then Meng Shaoyuan called the whole family and looked at the children in a room. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hee Chen told me about the future arrangements for the children. I''m very happy. I know you are worried that when I am old and have an attachment to my little grandchildren, I will not let them suffer. You don''t know. I''ve been worried about the future of my children. "


    "The Meng family has today. It is not the credit of anyone in the Meng family, but the efforts of every Meng family. People say that they can''t be rich for three generations. That''s what I''m worried about. People are born in hardship and die in happiness. Although I can''t see the situation of the Meng family in the next few decades, I hope that at that time, our Meng family will still be as it is today, not rich and glorious, But everyone has the ability to stand alone and make achievements in their fields. "


    "I love every one of my children, but I don''t want them to be worthless when they grow up. Fortunately, you are sober. You can make plans for the children early, cultivate them purposefully, let them learn their skills and experience them. Good! Good! I support you! "


    "Arvin, a special fund is allocated from my personal account for the funds of your island. I can''t help it. I can still give some money."


    Meng Wen hurriedly said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will arrange it."


    Meng Yu said, "then use grandpa''s money as a scholarship to let every child know that grandpa and grandpa have been paying attention to them and supporting them."


    Meng Shaoyuan looked at Meng Yu with satisfaction and nodded: "OK, just make a scholarship. Only after hard work can we cherish what we get."


    His eyes fell on Xiuyun.


    Meng Langqing is Xiuyun''s son. Xiuyun loves him like a treasure. He is also the fourth generation grandson of the Meng family.


    "Xiuyun, Grandpa knows that it''s not easy for Langqing to come, but you should remember that you must be strong for Langqing''s future and don''t want him to suffer."


    Xiuyun smiled with tears: "Grandpa, Meng Wen and I have discussed it. When Lang Qing is six years old, we will send him to the island to study with his brothers. I will train him into an indomitable man and don''t let him humiliate the Meng family."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking for his eyes in the crowd, everyone felt that the old man was sad as if he was arranging the afterlife.


    Chu moyao took a deep breath, smiled and came forward and said, "Grandpa, Langfeng will go with Langqing at that time. They are as big as each other and have a companion. People say that they fight tiger brothers and fight father and son soldiers. Let him and Langqing win glory for the Meng family in the future."


    Meng Shaoyuan nodded.


    Du Qianlan and elegant also promised Grandpa.


    Du Qianlan: "Grandpa, Langji waited until he was six years old, and I kicked him out."


    Meng Shaoyuan smiled and everyone laughed. Du Qianlan is a refreshing woman and is quite popular.


    Elegance held her waist, held her stomach, and sighed, "Grandpa, I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl, and I don''t know if they are willing to accept girls. I want a daughter who can write and fight!"


    Meng Shaoyuan laughed and felt very happy: "good girl! There are too few female dolls in our Meng family. "


    The children''s training was settled smoothly.


    Meng Shaoyuan seemed to be worried, and his body accelerated its decline.


    Amoon and Jinyu didn''t go with their brothers. They decided to stay with their grandparents.


    The two little princesses are the most considerate.


    Amoon moved back to Meng''s house and stayed with Meng Shaoyuan in addition to going to school with Jin Yu.


    They knew that the old man was dying, but he faced life and death calmly. They didn''t mention sad and reluctant words, but talked and laughed around the old man.


    The sisters felt sad when they left the old man.


    On this day, the old man suddenly remembered the yogurt that his sisters had made for him as a child and wanted to try it again.


    They went to prepare immediately.


    Stirring the milk in the bowl, Jinyu suddenly shed tears: "sister, I think grandpa is too bad."


    Amoon put down his spoon, hugged his sister and patted her back silently.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Meng de standing at the kitchen door. Ah moon wiped his tears and gently called, "Grandpa de."


    Mengde came in and touched the heads of the two girls: "good boy, don''t be sad. You should adapt to nature. The old man knows well. You two are good and can accompany him. He is very happy."


    Amoon and Jinyu couldn''t help it any more. They threw themselves into Meng De''s arms and cried silently.


    A month after song Mufeng and their departure, Meng Shaoyuan died peacefully in his sleep without any pain.


    Although they had been prepared, everyone was still sad.


    At the age of father Yimeng, his death was a joyous funeral.


    He has experienced too much in his life, and countless people have been helped and benefitted by him.


    Therefore, a batch of people who received the news to offer condolences were sincerely grateful.


    Meng, contrary to his previous cautious normal, prepared the mourning hall for everyone to say goodbye.


    Grandpa said that if you have helped others, you must accept others'' gratitude. Sometimes it is also a pressure on the recipient to let the other party make their own efforts and make a wish. Even if you do your best, it is only a "thank you", which is also the other party''s wish.


    Don''t always let people remember your kindness and always want to repay your kindness.


    It is also a kind of respect to allow the other party to express gratitude to you in his way, and the heart of gratitude is not important, high or low.


    The children and grandchildren of the Meng family remember every word of Grandpa''s family motto.


    The old man of the Meng family told him that the day he left, he was not allowed to tell his little great grandchildren that they were not allowed to run back to worship him.


    He asked Mende to take part of his ashes to the island, where he would accompany his little grandchildren.


    He felt that the future of the Meng family, in that group of children, he should devote part of his energy to accompany the children.


    Meng de has been with Meng Shaoyuan all his life. He is also a teacher, friend and servant. Before the old man died, he promised to accompany the old man to take care of the children on the island. Although Lian Po is old, he still has many things to teach the children.


    Everyone respects Uncle De''s decision, which is also the father''s decision.


    On the day when the old man was buried, amoon and Jinyu both fell ill and had a fever. In the last days of the old man, they couldn''t take their clothes off to accompany the old man. When the old man died, they were sad and tired. The two children couldn''t support him anymore.


    They were persuaded by adults to rest at home.


    If the great grandfather and the great grandfather knew from heaven, they would be distressed and blame them for going to the funeral regardless of their own health. Filial piety to Grandpa and grandpa is not in these forms, but in the heart.


    The two girls were then arranged to a seaside villa, so as not to get excited at Meng''s house.


    After sleeping, amoon felt better. Looking at Jin Yu who was still sleeping around him, amoon got up and went to the kitchen to pour water.


    It was raining heavily outside. In the morning, my mother said that God was giving grandpa a ride.


    The wind and waves on the sea were very strong. Ah moon heard the noise from the upstairs window and wanted to go upstairs to close the window. Aunt sun heard the noise and ran over. When she saw her, she couldn''t help crying: "Oh, my little ancestor, why are you up? Feel better? Would you like some water? "


    Then he picked up the blanket on the sofa and put it on a moon.

 Chapter 367

    "Aunt sun, the window upstairs may be open. I''m fine. I feel much better. Go and be busy." Amoon pulled up the blanket to comfort aunt sun.


    Aunt sun couldn''t help but push her onto the sofa: "then you sit here honestly. I''ll go upstairs and have a look. I''ll give you and Jinyu a stew later."


    Ah moon smiled and nodded.


    Soon, aunt sun ran down, stood upstairs and said anxiously to a moon, "a moon, a computer on the third floor has a strange noise. Why don''t you come up and have a look? "


    The computer on the third floor? Amoon a spirit, quickly ran upstairs.


    Amoon ran up the third floor, ignoring his feverish body and soft hands and feet, looking for the source of the sound.


    That computer, the one in the corner, is making a "didi" sound.


    That''s Ziyu''s brother''s pager!


    Amoon felt he couldn''t even breathe.


    Trembling hands, turn on the computer, enter the password, enter the program instructions, and enter.


    After Ziyu''s brother''s accident, Leo installed a tracking program on this computer to automatically search Ziyu''s signal. However, limited by the distance, it can only reach the range of five kilometers, and five kilometers is enough to reach the beach. As long as Ziyu appears within the range of five kilometers, this computer can receive his signal.


    The signal source is on the ring on Ziyu''s tail finger. Ziyu only made four rings, one each for Ziyu, Nina, Xiaowu and Xiaoshi. The pattern is drawn by a moon!


    Nina refused to take off her tail ring when she got married because it was the symbol of the four of them.


    After the accident, amoon once looked sadly at her brother doing program instructions. She knew that it was a psychological comfort given to him by her brother.


    Her brother''s heart hurts as much as she hurts.


    Ziyu''s brother accompanied them from childhood to childhood. In addition to daddy and Mommy, he was one of their most important people.


    The screen is on. On the blue screen, a faint bright spot is flashing, and ah moon is stunned there.


    Zoom in, zoom in to the maximum, the bright spot moves forward very slowly, moving in this direction of the seaside villa.


    Brother Ziyu is walking!


    A moon''s heart jumped wildly.


    Quickly set the coordinates and find the direction and position.


    Amoon turned around, grabbed a pager on the table and transferred it to Mu Xichen''s channel. While running downstairs, he shouted to the pager: "Daddy, I received the frequency of brother Ziyu. I''ll send you the coordinates. You should come right away!"


    Just after walking to the second floor, Jinyu came out with her hair: "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Jinyu, I''m going out to find brother Ziyu. He''s nearby!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Jin Yu suddenly became energetic.


    "Hey, little ancestors! You''re still burning! " Aunt sun jumped in a hurry.


    The two had already sped into the garage.


    Amoon looked at the car in the garage and took a deep breath.


    "Sister, which one do you drive?" Jin Yu asked ah moon.


    They are taught by Ziyu and Feichi to drive, but their parents don''t allow them to touch the car without permission. They are not legal age, can''t take the driver''s license, can drive and can''t drive out, so they just play in the villa all the time.


    Amoon paused and ran to the one in the corner: "that''s it!"


    This is a car modified by Leo and Han Ze for them. They can drive by themselves and drive automatically when necessary. In fact, it is an experimental product of Leo and Han Ze. It is given to them as a toy.


    She opened the door. Without saying a word, Jinyu sat down in the co pilot''s seat.


    After setting up the navigation according to the coordinates of Ziyu''s message, the car roared out of the garage. Aunt sun in the main room was so anxious that she stamped her feet and hurried to call song Yunqing.


    Amoon and Jinyu are glad to drive this car out. It''s raining heavily, it''s dark, and the road condition is very bad. If it''s not for the car, it can drive automatically. With their driving skills, I''m afraid it''s really a little difficult.


    Five kilometers is neither far nor near. It''s too far away for anxious ah moon and Jin Yu.


    On the screen, the highlights of ion Yu are getting more and more, and ah moon''s heart can''t help jumping wildly.


    The frequency of the wiper is very high, but you still can''t see clearly outside.


    Amoon focused on the road and looking for coordinates, while Jinyu focused on looking around.


    "Sister, there! Ten o''clock! " Jin Yu suddenly shouted.


    Amoon stepped on the brake and Kankan saw a man fall down. No, it was two people.


    Amoon''s heart beat like a drum. He turned to Jinyu and said, "continue to call Daddy and Mommy. Stay in the car and wait for me. I''ll go down. If anything happens, start the car immediately!"


    With that, before Jinyu could speak, amoon opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    In her hand was a dagger that Ziyu had made for her to play with.


    The heavy rain quickly wetted his clothes. Amoon wiped the rain on his face, looked around, bent slightly and ran quickly to the figure.


    "Brother Ziyu!" A moon whispered.


    No movement.


    Amoon boldly stepped forward and two people fell together.


    Amoon reached out to pull the man above.


    As soon as the man turned his wrist, his other hand reached for moon''s throat.


    Fortunately, ah moon was on guard and dodged the hand. The dagger in his hand stabbed the man in the neck.


    "Ah - Moon -" a faint voice sounded.


    A moon''s action stopped suddenly, and the man who was going to attack a moon fell down silently.


    "Brother Ziyu!" Amoon squatted down to help the people on the ground and finally turned him over. Although his face was covered with scars and blood, he was baiziyu!


    "Brother Ziyu! Brother Ziyu! " Amoon threw himself on Bai Ziyu and hugged him.


    Her brother Ziyu is back! Her brother Ziyu!


    "Ah - Moon -" Bai Ziyu''s voice was very weak, but it was relieved.


    Amoon stood up and tried to help Bai Ziyu up.


    Bai Ziyu''s body is very heavy and looks badly hurt.


    Finally, he helped him to stand up. Baiziyu pointed to the man standing on the ground and said laboriously, "save -- save -- save her --"


    Amoon glanced at the people on the ground and nodded, "OK, I''ll help you get on the bus first."


    At this time, Jinyu saw Ah moon holding the person, knew it must be her own, and ran out of the car.


    Amoon asked Jinyu to help baiziyu get on the bus. She turned back to help the people on the ground.


    Because the man had attacked her before, before she helped him, she said in a loud voice, "you are my brother Ziyu''s friend. Just go back with me. My house is in front."


    The man did not move.


    Ah moon touched it carefully.


    The man remained motionless.


    It turned out that the man had fainted.


    Amoon tried to help him up. He was also very heavy. Amoon felt that he had really tried his best to feed.


    Jinyu has helped baiziyu to the door of the car.


    At the moment of opening the door, Jinyu heard a soft noise in her ear. Something hit the door, turned her head suddenly, and a strong light came not far away.


    "Ah moon, be careful!" She pushed Bai Ziyu into the car, jumped into the car, climbed from behind to the co pilot, and shouted at the console, "start, turn left!"


    The car turned sharply in the rainstorm. Jinyu clearly heard the sound of bullets hitting the door.


    Frightened, he shouted to the pager, "Dad! Uncle Xi Chen, come quickly! "


    On this side, because the car turned left, it just blocked the bullet for a moon. A moon pushed the man up hard and climbed into the car.


    Jinyu shouted to the console, "turn left again, target, seaside villa! Speed up! "


    As the car sped, they both heard the sound of bullets hitting the body.


    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen''s voice sounded at the same time: "ah moon, Jinyu, where are you? What happened? "


    Amoon gasped and shouted, "Daddy, we found brother Ziyu. He''s still alive, but now we''re being chased and killed. It''s less than four kilometers from our villa. Behind and behind, it seems that there are two cars -- they, they shoot at us --"


    "Dad, I''m afraid -" Meng Jinyu heard Meng Yu''s voice and finally burst into tears.


    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen both mentioned their voices.


    Today is the day for the funeral of master Meng. Except for the two sick children, everyone arrived at the scene and left no one at home.


    The sound of thunderclap and the screams of Jinyu and amoon came from the headset. Of course, they could tell that it was the sound of bullets hitting the bulletproof glass and the car body.


    "Shit! I''ll kill them! Who the fuck is this! " Meng Yuyi took off his headphones. If his daughter is a little damaged, see how he can kill them!


    Mu Xichen stepped on the accelerator to the end and his eyes were burning. He wanted to fly back with his wings.


    "Amoon, go back to the villa at full speed and start the protective device when you enter the cordon! Don''t look back! Don''t hesitate! "


    Amoon also stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed forward askew. Amoon gasped and Jinyu said, "let Leo and Han Ze be a flying car!"


    Jinyu nervously looked back at the distance between the car behind and them, cried and said, "my brothers have mentioned the speed to the fastest."


    The two men in the back seat were silent, and the two girls were completely ignored.


    Every time the bullet hit the body, Jinyu couldn''t help shaking nervously.


    Amoon comforted her: "don''t be afraid, we''re almost there."


    When the car drove into the villa cordon, ah moon finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Their car rushed into the cordon and then activated the protective button of the villa.


    More intense gunfire came from behind. It was an Automatic Sniper device set up at the cordon. In the rearview mirror, the two cars had stopped.


    Amoon and Jinyu can''t tell whether sweat, rain or tears are on their faces. It''s terrible!


    A moon has never seen the cordon start since the day he lived in the villa. This is the first time and hope is the only time.


    When the car drove into the villa and stopped at the door of the main house, ah moon and Jinyu only felt that their strength was gone.


    I heard the harsh sound of emergency braking.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu finally arrived.


    The moment the door was opened, the two men flew into their father''s arms.


    "Daddy!"


    "Dad!"


    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen hugged their daughter tightly. They were scared to death.


    "Daddy, brother Ziyu is back. Call a doctor, come on!" Ah moon, come back first.


    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen woke up from the fear of the rest of their lives and immediately called to deploy.


    Before Song Yunqing and Chu moyao arrived, amoon and Meng Jinyu launched a high fever again. The villa was busy with bright lights.


    Amoon and Jinyu had a fever. Before they recovered, they were caught in the rain. Coupled with worry and fear, they burned into pneumonia. Du Qianlan and Meng Yang replenished their fluids in time. It was no big deal. Chu moyao stayed with song Yunqing to take good care of the two brave girls.


    Another room was temporarily converted into a ward, where two seriously injured Bai Ziyu were placed.


    Ziyu''s knife wound on his chest should be healed. Although it has been treated, the wound has been suppurated. There is a gunshot wound under his rib. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs, but he lost too much blood and broke two ribs. The situation is dangerous. Let alone nine lives, it''s good to have half a life left.


    The girl who came back with Ziyu was really dying. There were many knife wounds, fractures and two gunshot wounds on his body. In one of them, the bullet was stuck in the bone. So he had to invite Wendi, Du Qianlan and Meng Yang to work together. Finally, he took out the bullet and treated all the wounds.

 Chapter 368

    Meng Yu and Mu Xichen stayed in the corridor and saw the lingering fear of the rest of their lives from each other''s eyes.


    It was raining heavily outside, the sea was rough, and the waves roared like trapped monsters, just like their current mood.


    In those days, they also went through life and death in a hail of bullets, but never like now, their legs are too soft to stand, and they can only support themselves by relying on the wall.


    At that time, they were focused.


    But now, something more important than their lives is their concern and weakness.


    In the room on the left is their brother Bai Ziyu whose life is on the line, and in the room on the right is their daughter raised like a pearl, which is more important than their life.


    Two charming girls, in such a rainy day, saved baiziyu who ranked in the top 10 of the Mafia list and frightened those Mafia killers!


    Su Manran and his grandfather were right. They were born in distress and died in happiness. They finally made up their mind to build a good son, but for their daughter, they always felt that it was their princess. No matter how they could protect them all their lives, without them, there were still those brothers!


    However, the world is really unpredictable. No one can imagine that today''s dangerous will be met by two girls. What''s more, two little girls who can scare insects to cry can be so brave, decisive and have such wisdom and action.


    They had mixed feelings at one time.


    If the two girls had not been influenced by such an environment since childhood, the consequences today would be unimaginable and dare not think about it again.


    Yu Feichi and Shi Nina came running. They were also covered in mud. They had no time to change their clothes. They asked anxiously, "boss, how are Ziyu and the children?"


    Meng Yu cleared his throat: "ah moon and Jinyu are OK. Ziyu and another person can save their lives during the operation, but it''s dangerous. It''s not over yet."


    Yu Feichi asked, "who is the other person?"


    Meng Yu shook her head: "ah Moon said that Ziyu asked them to save them."


    Shinina softened her legs and knelt on the ground, crying and laughing: "just keep your life, just keep your life! Nothing else matters! Thank God, thank my two little princesses! "


    No one laughed at her or scolded her. Everyone thought like Nina.


    "It''s all cleaned out?" Mu Xichen asked Yu Feichi in a deep voice.


    Yu Feichi pulled shinina up: "it''s cleaned up. There are six people and two cars. People don''t live, and the car is scrapped. They are all in the basement. The brothers are doing trace comparison. Their faces are raw faces. Some are like Vietnamese. They still need to be compared in detail in the database."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "look carefully. You must find out who the other party is! Report the situation to Longmen and the blue gang. At the same time, we should strengthen our vigilance. Six people are dead. I believe they will not stop. "


    "Yes!" Yu Feichi and Nina took orders.


    "Gallop!" Mu Xichen stopped him.


    They look back together.


    Mu Xichen looked at Shi Nina: "Nina, let Feichi do things. Go with Ziyu after you change your clothes."


    Shinina was stunned and nodded, "OK!"


    It''s important to find clues, but her brother is more important. If the operation hadn''t ended, she would have rushed in.


    "Who would it be?" Meng Yu looked at them and asked Mu Xichen with a frozen eyebrow.


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "Su Manran once said that since half a year before Ziyu''s accident, someone has been checking the four of them. The blue Gang doesn''t know who is checking them or who among them. Su Manran said that the four of them came to the blue gang at the same time. They are all orphans and can''t find their life experience. "


    "Minister, do you suspect that these people are looking for Ziyu? Or Nina? "


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "I don''t know. Su Manran doesn''t know. Everything has to wait until Ziyu wakes up. He has brought back a person. He doesn''t know what he has experienced in the past few months."


    Meng Yu is silent, good! Everything must wait for Ziyu to wake up. Before the situation is clear, shinina can''t show up again in case of unnecessary danger.


    "I''ll check the defense system." It''s too long to wait. It''s better to find something to do.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "by the way, check the Meng family''s, too. We must be foolproof."


    Meng Yu nodded.


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao sat by the bed and looked at their two daughters. Their tears couldn''t stop.


    The two little sisters fell asleep and held their hands together.


    Neither of them dared to imagine what they had experienced.


    They had just walked back from the cemetery and had not got on the bus.


    First, a moon''s voice came from Mu Xichen''s pager. Before Song Yunqing responded, she received a call from sister sun. Sister sun eagerly said that a moon and Jinyu were going to find Ziyu and went to the underground garage.


    She was stunned. Then she saw that Mu Xichen and Meng Yu didn''t wait for her and Chu moyao. She drove away quickly. Looking at the car rushing into the rain, her heart stopped.


    Then Nina, Feichi, Peng Yue and Lin Jiarui received the instructions from Meng Yu and Mu Xichen. She just pulled Chu moyao and quickly got on Peng Yue''s car.


    In Peng Yue''s online phone, they heard the shouts and cries of a moon and Jinyu, the instructions of Meng Yu and Mu Xichen, the angry curses, and the gunfire.


    The two of them sat in the back seat and hugged each other tightly. They were already frightened and burst into tears, but they didn''t dare to speak out. They were afraid that the little sound they made would divide the hearts of their daughters.


    Song Yunqing reached out and gently touched the two children''s foreheads. He whispered, "it''s OK. It''s not so hot."


    Meng Jinyu moved, opened her eyes and saw her mother and aunt Qing. The corner of her lips bent: "Mommy, aunt Qing!" hoarseness.


    "Wake up?" Chu moyao asked her daughter softly.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Meng Jinyu nodded gently.


    Song Yunqing quickly poured a glass of water, tried the temperature and handed it to Chu moyao. Chu moyao sat at the head of the woman''s bed and wanted to help her daughter up and feed her water.


    Meng Jinyu shook his hand with ah moon.


    Amoon opened his eyes and Meng Jinyu smiled, "sister."


    When amoon saw song Yunqing, he was stunned and suddenly sat up: "Mommy, brother Ziyu -"


    Song Yunqing had hugged her: "brother Ziyu is fine, a moon, a moon -"


    Unable to speak, song Yunqing only hugged her daughter tightly and burst into tears.


    Her little moon, the naughty and naughty daughter of Aijiao Naqiao, who grew up, was so brave.


    However, she did not dare to think or ask for details. She was afraid. She was so afraid that she was separated from her daughter by Yin and Yang.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I want water." Moon''s voice is also hoarse.


    "Good, good, good!" Song Yunqing straightened up and wiped his tears. Chu moyao had handed over the water.


    Chu moyao was also full of tears. Only Xiao Jinyu drank the water and smiled at her sister "Gudong Gudong" drinking water.


    Amoon handed the cup to Mommy and smiled at Jinyu: "Jinyu, you''re great!"


    Jin Yu shook her head and said, "I''m scared to cry. It''s my sister!"


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao look at the two people. They don''t know whether to be angry or happy. They can still laugh at the front line of life and death.


    Amoon asked song Yunqing, "Mommy, how''s brother Ziyu?"


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao put pillows behind them and said, "Grandpa and aunt have operated on Ziyu''s brother. He is still under observation. He is seriously injured."


    Ah moon nodded, "I see. Where''s the man with his brother?"


    "That girl was hurt more seriously than Ziyu and had an operation. You''ve slept for more than ten hours, and they all finished the operation." Song Yunqing answered them.


    Ah moon stuck out his tongue: "is it a girl? I thought it was a man. She was fierce and wanted to attack me. She just didn''t have the strength. When she touched it, she fell down. Brother Ziyu asked us to save her, too. Jinyu and I really made our milk strength come out this time. " Amoon lifted his arm without injection, which was very sour and painful.


    Amoon looked at Jinyu sideways.


    Jinyu nodded: "well, fortunately, Ziyu''s brother is sober. It''s better when I hold him. If he''s also dizzy, I can''t hold him. The one held by my sister is very heavy and shot in the back. Ah, it scared me to death." Jin Yu patted her chest.


    Although the two daughters sat in front of them intact, song Yunqing and Chu moyao were still worried.


    That''s a real bullet! It''s a real hail of bullets!


    When they came back, they saw the car, the car she didn''t allow children to drive, full of bullet holes, shocking.


    The two of them, teenagers, pampered girls on weekdays!


    They couldn''t help crying again.


    Amoon knew that his mother and aunt Yao were afraid. Lala Jinyu put her hand on her chest, looked up and said, "thank Leo for forcing us to run 3000 meters every day, thank Leo for forcing us to exercise every day, and thank Leo and Han Ze for their modified cars!"


    Jin Yu did the same: "thank you for the stories your brother told us. Let''s stay calm in the face of danger. Thank you most for the cars modified by your brothers!"


    They looked at each other and giggled.


    "Sister Moon, do you think my brother will praise us?" Jin Yu looked forward to it.


    Amoon''s face was bitter: "you think too much. What is waiting for us must be a burst of scolding. He is reluctant to scold you and will scold me."


    Amoon pulled song Yunqing and rubbed in her arms: "Mommy, this time it''s a big disaster. At least speak for me. When my brother scolds me, can you come and beg for mercy!"


    Song Yunqing was amused by her daughter, but tears fell involuntarily: "now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late."


    "But after all, brother Ziyu is back. Mommy, if Jinyu and I go late, those people will catch up with brother Ziyu." Ah moon thought and was afraid.


    Her fear was that she could hardly save Ziyu''s brother, not that they almost lost their lives.


    Thinking that brother Leo might scold ah moon, Jinyu couldn''t help shrinking her neck. Brother Leo wouldn''t scold her, but he would be angry. If he was angry, he would ignore her. She had to spend a lot of effort to coax. It was tiring to think about it.


    In fact, they don''t know. When Leo and Han Ze knew the whole thing, they were very grateful for their whim.


    That holiday, they used all their ideas about a car on the experimental object. The sense of achievement of refitting the car was far greater than the appreciation of the finished product.


    Looking at the appreciation of the two silly girls, he gave them the car, and told them all the performance and use methods of the car. It was better to show off than to teach them to use it.


    Unexpectedly, this car saved the lives of four people, three of whom were the most important people in their lives.


    I can''t imagine what would happen to the two girls if they made a mistake. Just thinking about it, they are already sweating.


    Since then, Leo and Han Ze have been more interested in designing and refitting advanced weapons and equipment.


    After all, there are two girls they love. Every minute there will be unpredictable situations. Every minute of worry can kill them!

 Chapter 369

    In order to better take care of amoon and Jinyu, Meng Yang still took them to the hospital. Together with Bai Ziyu and the girl, they were secretly sent to the VIP ward. Their wounds have been disposed of. After all, the equipment is limited, the conditions are limited, and the manpower is not professional. It''s better to go back to the hospital, so that adults can work wholeheartedly.


    Amoon and Jinyu are almost as good as each other, but their parents are really worried. Therefore, they moved their books and computers to the hospital. In addition to rest, they are waiting for Ziyu''s brother to wake up.


    The VIP on this floor is prepared for the four of them. There are people from flame Alliance on both sides of the floor. The medical staff are also from Meng Yang, which is very safe.


    I don''t blame them for being careful, because since Ziyu came back, a group of strangers have appeared near the seaside villa.


    Meng Yu and Yu Feichi strengthened their protection, and all members of the flame alliance were on alert. No one dared to act rashly.


    The database of flame alliance also began to be attacked. Meng Yu and Yu Feichi stepped up their investigation while sitting in the battle.


    After investigation, there are actually several gangs active, not only in Asia, but also in the Middle East and Europe, and they are all emerging forces.


    Flame alliance, Longmen and blue Gang have spoken all over the world to find the mastermind.


    Those old adversaries, old friends or parallel gangs who don''t communicate with each other after a long time have replied: I don''t know, I don''t know, it has nothing to do with me.


    But without exception, they all told them: "fight casually and never intervene."


    In other words, it really has nothing to do with the known gangs.


    But it cannot be ruled out that someone is lying and fishing in troubled waters.


    Everything can only wait until Ziyu wakes up.


    The first thing a moon does after taking a nap every day is to go to Ziyu''s brother''s ward with Jinyu to see if he wakes up. Even if he doesn''t wake up, he will play coquettish with him, say a few words, and then go to see the sister brought back by Ziyu.


    She is a pretty girl.


    Although his eyes have been closed, his face is also blue and blue.


    But as those bruises faded, we could see their true colors. The eyebrows, nose and mouth were very beautiful. Jin Yu and a moon watch her talk every day.


    It''s the same today.


    After playing around in Bai Ziyu''s room for a while, he went to see the strange sister.


    However, as soon as I opened the door of the ward, I saw a nurse who was sorting out the needles and medicine in the cart.


    Ah moon didn''t care and said hello casually.


    The nurse, wearing a mask, answered and was ready to change her dressing.


    Jin Yu "eh" said, "do you want to hang another bag of potions today?"


    A moon looked up, just opposite the nurse''s eyes.


    Amoon''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the vase on the table and threw it at the nurse: "Jinyu, go and call someone!"


    The nurse dodged the vase, which fell to the ground and made a crisp noise.


    Meng Jinyu was stunned and ran to the door. She was walking behind, opened the door and shouted in her penetrating voice: "help!"


    Then he turned around and picked up the fire hydrant at the door, just like the nurse smashed it.


    The nurse''s skill is very good. After avoiding the vase, she punched ah moon on the lower abdomen. Although ah moon dodged quickly, she was swept by her fist, fell back and fell on the sofa.


    The nurse dodged the fire hydrant again. Seeing that the situation was bad, she directly picked up the needle in the cart and stabbed the unconscious man on the bed.


    Amoon and Meng Jinyu screamed. When the tip of the needle could pierce the neck, the patient on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    With her eyes facing each other, the nurse was unprepared. With her hands, the people on the bed had grabbed her wrist and fell out.


    The bodyguards of the flame alliance have rushed over, four to one, and quickly subdued the nurse.


    Jin Yu took off her mask and said, "Hey, sister, how do you know she''s not an ordinary nurse sister?"


    Amoon also stood in front of the nurse, looked at her face and said, "I haven''t seen these eyes. It was also your sound of hanging an extra bag of water that reminded me. "


    Jinyu threw herself into her sister again.


    The nurse stared at the man on the hospital bed with hatred: "you can''t escape!"


    Amoon looked back at the man on the hospital bed: "ah! You''re bleeding! "


    The needle was dropping too much blood.


    Amoon quickly picked up the gauze on the cart and pressed the wound on her hand.


    She resisted a little, but she still accepted ah moon''s action.


    Shi Nina ran in. She just went to Meng Yang''s office. When she came back, she saw such a tragic situation. The whole ward was smashed.


    But the girl Ziyu brought back woke up.


    Shinina looked at the nurse held down by the brothers and said, "come on, who are you? Where did you come from? "


    The nurse looked at her and smiled, "who are you?"


    Amoon and Jinyu gathered around curiously, "why did you kill this sister?"


    The nurse turned to look at the girl on the hospital bed: "you can''t escape. If you know the truth, go back by yourself!"


    "Back where?" The girl on the hospital bed got out of bed and came barefoot. Her expression was very blank, but with an unspeakable condensation.


    The nurse looked at her. "Don''t you remember?"


    Before the girl answered, the nurse suddenly fell down.


    Shinina grabbed her jaw and thought she had taken poison, but there was nothing strange in her mouth.


    A voice behind him said, "look at her eyes."


    Everyone was startled. It was the girl. She looked at the nurse who had no breath on the ground and showed pity.


    A brother stretched out his hand to open the nurse''s eyelids. His eyes were red with blood. We couldn''t help taking a breath. We didn''t know what poison it was.


    Jin Yu and ah moon were so frightened that they hugged each other.


    Meng Yu and Meng Yang rushed here.


    When Mu Xichen and song Yunqing knew that the girl brought back by Ziyu woke up, they hurried over.


    The girl sat at the head of Ziyu''s bed and said nothing. No matter who asked what, she didn''t speak.


    Who is she? Where do you come from? How are you with Ziyu? She didn''t answer.


    Song Yunqing stopped everyone''s question: "don''t ask any more. She doesn''t mean to hurt Ziyu. Let her stay with Ziyu. We''ll wait until Ziyu wakes up."


    Nina insisted on staying and looked at the girl and Ziyu. She didn''t believe anyone.


    Fortunately, the next day, Ziyu woke up.


    Shinina screamed and danced happily, crying and laughing


    Bai Ziyu looked in the crowd and stopped when he saw the girl crowded into the corner.


    Everyone looked down his eyes.


    Ziyu motioned the girl to him.


    Ziyu''s ribs were hurt and his breathing was a little laborious. He said to everyone with difficulty, "this is the eleventh day."


    Then he said to eleven, "eleven, these people are my brothers and sisters, my family, they won''t hurt you."


    Eleven, who didn''t respond to anyone, nodded.


    Bai Ziyu smiled and breathed a sigh of relief as if he had completed an important task.


    People dare not disturb him.


    Shinina''s face was full of tears, but she didn''t even dare to speak loudly. She was afraid that Ziyu would be rushed to the same voice: "Ziyu, you''re finally back."


    Bai Ziyu looked at her and smiled, "fool, it''s not me. Do I have nine lives?"


    He looked at the others: "ah moon, where''s Jinyu? I, have to, well, thank them. Unexpectedly, they can pick me up, oh, oh, to be laughed to death by boss su. "


    Mu Xichen stared at him: "I was saved by my daughter. You have good luck all your life. You can''t die if you want to die. Steal music quickly."


    Bai Ziyu smiled and really nodded, "yes."


    Meng Yang cleared everyone out. There are too many people, which is not good for Bai Ziyu.


    Bai Ziyu entrusted Meng Yang to do a comprehensive examination for 11, especially his head. He said 11''s head was injured.


    Eleven refused, but baiziyu advised Wen Yan, and eleven agreed to go with Meng Yang.


    Bai Ziyu left Mu Xichen and Meng Yu.


    After Bai Ziyu fell into the water, he was driving the Shanghai water reflux. He was washed away. The wound on his chest made him lose blood and coma.


    When he woke up again, he was on a reef by the sea. Eleven was treating the wound on his chest. The wound had been soaked in seawater and was inflamed. He also began to burn.


    In a daze, eleven carried him a long way and came to a cave. His mind was not very clear.


    I will get some medicine and food every day, change his medicine and feed him some food.


    I don''t know how many days later, Bai Ziyu gradually woke up.


    The name "eleven" was taken by Bai Ziyu, because Xi didn''t know his name.


    She didn''t remember anything. She didn''t remember who she was, where she came from and where she wanted to go.


    The only thing I know is that someone is going to kill her.


    She carefully hid her whereabouts and lived a dodgy life.


    I picked him up at the seaside that day. I felt that he should have come from outside the island. Maybe I could take her out.


    She wants to find a safe place without such pursuit and escape.


    Bai Ziyu asked her if she had asked those people why they wanted to kill her.


    Eleven shook her head. They never spoke to her or allowed her to ask.


    Bai Ziyu observed for a long time.


    She is agile and cautious. It can be seen that she is trained strictly, and she is trained as a killer.


    Ziyu also tested her. She learned a lot of things. Those knowledge was deep-rooted in her mind, but she didn''t know much about the world.


    Ziyu infers that she should have been closed and trained since she was very young. What she will and knows is the ability to kill and run for life. For others, she doesn''t know anything like a piece of white paper.


    Ziyu had no way to judge whether she was right or wrong.


    Until those who chased eleven found their trace.


    Ziyu''s injury hasn''t healed yet. It''s hard to avoid being a little tired to run for his life with him on the eleventh day.


    As 11 said, those people showed no mercy to 11 and did not care about Bai Ziyu around 11. The cave they were hiding in was bombed. The means were so cruel that Zi Yu really couldn''t think of which group this was. Gangs all over the world went through his mind, but got nothing.


    From a distance, Ziyu saw those people wearing silver half masks, revealing only nose wings and lips. Ziyu couldn''t think of any such organization.


    They fled to the mountainside. Eleven had enough experience in the jungle. However, in order to protect Ziyu, eleven was shot in the shoulder.


    Both of them were injured, and the healing medicine can only be fresh herbs collected based on their experience. The curative effect is very little, but it can keep their injuries from bleeding and deterioration.


    Ziyu explained the specific location of the seaside villa to Xi, who was responsible for planning the route.


    The people who haven''t given up on them.


    They have to avoid the enemy and those poisonous snakes and beasts in the jungle. Bai Ziyu''s training from small to large is not dangerous and difficult.


    The most dangerous time, he was caught by the masked man and tied to a tree to lure eleven to save him.


    That time, he thought he was dead.


    He felt that 11 would not come. Judging from the performance of 11 during that period, there must be a critical moment in 11''s education. He gave up his captured companions and did not make fearless sacrifices.

 Chapter 370

    He also hoped that 11 would not come. She was more confident of escaping from the sky alone. He had told 11 the location of the seaside villa and told 11 about his brothers, sisters and lovely little angels.


    Although Xi didn''t say anything, he saw longing and longing in her eyes.


    The longer he got along, the more baiziyu found that Xi was a girl with simple mind.


    And those who pursued and killed her, either she killed important people in others, or she was a defector. Unfortunately, she didn''t remember anything.


    However, when the masked men caught him, he obviously felt their shock.


    He was tied to the tree for about an hour, then he was untied and brought to their leader for questioning.


    They asked him where he came from and what his name was.


    Bai Ziyu asked them why they wanted to kill a girl.


    No one can get any useful information from anyone.


    How difficult it is for Bai Ziyu to graduate from the cunning hands of boss Su?


    In contrast, these people are just pediatrics.


    Those people didn''t torture him, which kept his strength.


    11. The fool sneaked back to save him.


    This was not only expected by Bai Ziyu, but also unexpected by Bai Ziyu.


    Seeing eleven covered in blood, baiziyu couldn''t help sighing. At that moment, he decided to take eleven home as long as he had one breath.


    They escaped from the sea to land.


    Bai Ziyu vaguely felt that the group of masked people were unable to pursue and kill later, or they deliberately released water.


    But back on land, the pursuers changed.


    This time, Bai Ziyu is familiar with the atmosphere of the underworld.


    Not surprisingly, they almost died at the hands of these bastards.


    "So you''ve been running for your lives these months?" Meng Yu and Mu Xichen couldn''t help but be shocked. This Bai Ziyu really has nine lives.


    Bai Ziyu smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Do those masked people have anything to do with the gray wolf?" Mu Xichen asked.


    Bai Ziyu shook his head: "the masked people came for 11. They don''t know me. I feel that they are not familiar with us. They are two different worlds from us, but they should be able to find them on land?"


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "I can''t find it. Neither cars nor people can find the source. These people should have followed you. They have nothing to do with the previous kidnapping. "


    "We can''t find out who the gray wolf is employed by, and we don''t know who did the kidnapping of Fengfeng and Peipei. According to the current results, these people are obedient to the gray wolf." Meng Yu told Bai Ziyu.


    "Grey wolf can''t do such a thing!" Bai Ziyu affirmed.


    This is the same feeling as Mu Xichen and Meng Yu.


    "The gray wolf looks like he is employed by people. I still know him. Meeting me that day was a pure accident, and our fight was a pure accident. If he wanted to avenge me, he would have come to me. After all, I have been in the open for years. If he doesn''t come to me, there is only one possibility, that is, he has a task and is obedient to others. The more you can''t find out who hired him, the more it means that he was hired. The person who hired him hides deeply and doesn''t want to be noticed. " Bai Ziyu analyzed.


    Muxichen and Mengyu didn''t speak.


    Bai Ziyu''s idea is exactly the same as their inference, which shows that they are in the right direction.


    "What are your plans for that eleven?" Mu Xichen looked at Bai Ziyu.


    Bai Ziyu was embarrassed and looked at Mu Xichen and Meng Yu: "I want to keep her. You can also see the actions of those people. As long as you go out on November 11, you may be sniped and killed the next second. We have escaped together for several months. She is really not a bad person. "


    Meng Yu joked: "do you have a crush on others? She doesn''t even have memory. How do you know she''s not a bad person? Maybe she''s pretending. Maybe she''ll kill you as soon as she has memory. "


    Mu Xichen also looked at Bai Ziyu: "it''s possible to be an enemy or a friend."


    Bai Ziyu breathed a sigh and leaned against the head of the bed: "gamble. I have nine lives and can''t die."


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This boy must have a crush on others.


    Meng Yang sent Xi back to the ward. Xi insisted on coming to Bai Ziyu and sitting on the sofa.


    Bai Ziyu had to ask Meng Yang to let him arrange 11 to stay in his ward and recover from his injury.


    Meng Yang had been inspired by Meng Yu and looked at Bai Ziyu with a bad smile.


    "Smelly boy, good luck!" Bai Ziyu, don''t turn your face.


    And eleven, there was no response at all.


    She doesn''t understand such ridicule.


    Meng Yang told Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and Bai Ziyu that she had done a comprehensive examination for Xi''an. Her head had been badly hurt and there was an obvious lump in the back of her brain. Her amnesia should be related to this lump, but it''s hard to say whether she can recover her memory when the lump disappears.


    Eleven is selective amnesia, which does not rule out the possibility that she deliberately forgets what she doesn''t want to remember. Because of her physical reaction and asking her some knowledge, she had no problem.


    All she forgot was her name, her origin, these key things.


    Well, the doctor can''t help it.


    Bai Ziyu was neither surprised nor very concerned.


    Sometimes, amnesia is not necessarily a kind of happiness.


    Perhaps, the first half of the eleventh day made her very painful, so she chose to seal those unhappy, so that she could have a new life.


    Meng Yu said coldly, "don''t be so smelly. If she forgets, it doesn''t mean that others forget too. Otherwise, how can you explain those who chased her?


    Speaking of this, Meng Yang''s face is not very good-looking.


    He took out an X-ray to show them: "this is the X-ray of the fake nurse''s head. There is a device on her head, right behind her eyes. Someone controlled her. She died because the device exploded in her head!"


    This statement is appalling!


    Meng Yu''s first reaction was to ask 11: "how did you know there was a problem with her eyes?"


    Nina told them that when the fake nurse died, eleven let them look into her eyes.


    Eleven said frankly, "I don''t know, intuition."


    Meng Yu is speechless and has selective amnesia!


    "Is this device only used for explosion?" Mu Xichen suddenly asked.


    People are inexplicable.


    "If it is only used for explosion, when and who controls the explosion?" Mu Xichen raised his questions.


    Yeah! When the fake nurse died, the time was just right!


    Meng Yang understood: "I''ll call Feichi and dissect it right away."


    The results of the dissection came out quickly.


    Yu Feichi felt that the device was first a remote camera, and then a bomb.


    Therefore, the other party can control when the bomb explodes.


    Ziyu''s first reaction was to ask Meng Yang, "is there this in the head of Xi?"


    Meng Yang shook his head: "very lucky, no!"


    Ziyu''s heart fell back to his stomach. The fake nurse obviously knew Xi, but Xi had forgotten her. If they came from the same place, Xi might be controlled like the fake nurse.


    Okay, okay, lucky, lucky!


    But who is behind this? The means are so cruel!


    On a huge screen, a picture was frozen.


    A moon and Meng Jinyu looked down with big, good-looking eyes. Their eyes were full of curiosity. Their expressions were delicate and lovely.


    A man in white, holding a red wine glass, shook the glass and looked at the girl on the picture.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help reaching out and tracing a moon''s eyebrows and then a moon''s lips.


    "How beautiful! How could it be so beautiful? "


    He put his finger on Meng Jinyu''s cheek and stroked: "this will be beautiful when you grow up."


    He turned around, stopped Meng Jinyu and asked his men, "how about it, do you deserve it?"


    The two people standing next to him bowed their heads and bowed: "match!"


    The man smiled, and his smile brightened the room, because he was really a man with an excellent face.


    "Ah you, I want to know all the information about this girl." His voice was full of joy.


    "Yes!"


    "Ah Zuo, continue to chase Rong Xiaoyan and never die!" His voice was full of cruelty.


    "Yes!"


    "Ah you, tell me something about this little beauty you know." His voice was filled with joy again.


    "Yes, young master! Her name is song Muruo and another name is a moon. Her father Mu Xichen is the chairman of M city Sheng''an group and the boss behind the flame alliance. Song Yunqing, her mother, is the chairman of song media. She has a long history with MB in Britain. She has blue Gang people around her. The white Ziyu around Rong Xiaoyan is actually from the blue gang. "


    "Well, no wonder it''s such a big skill. I don''t want to listen to this. I want to listen to ah moon. Ah moon, ah moon, it''s beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. How old is she? I want to know my height, weight and circumference. " He took a sip of the wine in the glass, and his eyes fell on ah moon''s face again.


    "Yes, miss a moon is only 15 years old. She is 1.7 meters tall and weighs three times. I don''t know yet. She has a twin brother named song muzhe." Ah you''s eyes looked carefully at his master.


    "Song muzhe? Why is the name so familiar? " There was a reaction.


    Ah you''s head was lower: "at the beginning of the year, our drugs in the Middle East were intercepted by the police. It was song muzhe and Han Ze."


    There was no sound, ah you didn''t dare to say any more.


    "I want you to talk about amoon!" The sound cooled down.


    "Yes! Miss moon is very intelligent. She jumps all the way through her studies. Now she has graduated from high school. Where to go to college has not been finally decided. "


    "That''s nice, beautiful and smart! Fifteen years old, it''s so beautiful when you''re so young. It''ll be fine if you wait another two years? " The sound regained its pleasure.


    "What does amoon like?" The voice is full of expectation.


    Ah you is at a loss


    "What do you like to eat? What do you like to play? What do you like to do? "


    "Well, my subordinates haven''t found it yet." Ah you hesitated.


    "Then check it! Check it out! I want to know! " The voice was full of eagerness.


    "Yes, yes!" Ah you hurried back.


    His eyes returned to ah moon''s face: "ah moon, ah moon, so coincidentally, my name is Kris. You are the moon and I am the sun. We are all shining people. Nice to meet you! There is no better match in the world than us. You must stand by my side. "


    At this time, amoon knew nothing about the person who planted himself in his heart in a dark corner.


    She was sitting by Bai Ziyu''s bed, telling Bai Ziyu about the major events and minor events that had happened in recent months.


    When it comes to the death of old man Meng, Bai Ziyu can''t help sighing: "old man''s life is a legend."


    Amoon nodded and didn''t want Bai Ziyu to be sad. He talked about his brothers and the island where his father and uncles had been. He couldn''t help looking fascinated.


    Bai Ziyu was completely shocked when he heard that boss Su had a son as old as Feng Peipei and his mouth was open enough to put in an egg.

 Chapter 371

    A moon smiled happily at his appearance and took out his mobile phone to show him the picture of waking up: "it looks good or not."Bai Ziyu murmured, "the boss is the boss. It''s always beyond our expectation. I promise, Xiao Wu and Xiao Shi don''t know about it. "Amoon smiled and nodded: "sister Nina scolded them both, saying they were too stupid and stupid out of the sky. But they both said they were wronged, saying that uncle Su was too, too - "ah moon smiled and couldn''t go on."Chicken thief!" Bai Ziyu said it calmly.A moon laughs."Brother Ziyu, my parents and uncles all agreed. In the future, Jinyu and I will also learn kung fu. You didn''t teach hard before. You should teach us well in the future." Amoon told Bai Ziyu.Of course, Bai Ziyu understood how the decision came, smiled and nodded.Eleven has been sitting quietly watching Bai Ziyu and a moon chat.Amoon suddenly turned back and smiled at her sweetly: "sister Xi, you can teach me and Jinyu in the future. We must study hard."Eleven was at a loss. She looked at Bai Ziyu.Bai Ziyu smiled at her: "ah moon and Jin Yu are very good, and they won''t be delicate."At eleven o''clock, she nodded. These people, except Bai Ziyu, she didn''t set up some defense against ah moon and Jinyu, because ah moon and Jinyu saved her and Bai Ziyu.Even if she fainted, she could imagine the danger at that time. I can''t imagine that two such beautiful and lovely weak girls can save her and Ziyu."By the way, uncle Su also asked daddy and uncles to take turns on the island to coach his brothers. When you come back, you will also be in your class." Amoon suddenly thought of it and said with a smile.The door of the ward was vigorously pushed open. Eleven instinctively jumped up and was on alert.The two people who came in were stunned."Brother, Han Ze!" Amoon ran over in surprise and hugged Leo.Han Ze looked at ah moon with gentle eyes.Then they looked at Bai Ziyu on the hospital bed: "brother Ziyu!"Two people leaned over and hugged Bai Ziyu.Bai Ziyu shouted, "ah! Don''t press me! "Eleven''s hand had struck Leo in front like lightning. Leo dodged and was about to fight back."Brother, stop!""Eleven, stop!"Amoon and baiziyu shouted in unison. Amoon quickly stood between Leo and eleven and said eagerly, "don''t do it, don''t do it."Leo and amoon both stopped. Han Ze pulled amoon and ignored others. Amoon must be safe."Leo, this is sister Xi. She''s Ziyu''s brother''s, er, good friend. She''s very nervous. Brother Zhang Ziyu must have misunderstood that you were bad for brother Ziyu." Amoon explained to Leo.Amoon gently broke away Han Ze''s hand, stood beside Leo, smiled and said to Xi, "sister Xi, this is my twin brother. He is five minutes older than me. Do you think we look like each other?"Eleven looked at the two people, and the cold alert breath slowly dispersed.Today, Leo is a head taller than a moon. Although his eyebrows and eyes are very similar, he can''t see that he looks like twins. And Leo''s momentum is too cold, while amoon is as warm as spring breeze and rain.Eleven nodded quietly. Ah moon smiled happily.Bai Ziyu smiled and said, "smelly boy, don''t tell me you came back from skipping class."Han Ze sat down on the chair beside the bed impolitely: "we finished a task and came back for vacation. We didn''t know you were back until we got home."Leo also sat down.Amoon stood behind Leo and beat his brother''s hard back with a small fist: "I want to surprise you. If I had told you earlier, you would be anxious and can''t come back. When you came back, brother Ziyu didn''t wake up. Now, everything is just fine."Leo stretched out his hand to catch a moon''s little claw and said coldly, "song Muruo! We''ll settle your account later! "Amoon stuck out his tongue, took out his hand and hid behind him: "Han Ze, talk with brother Ziyu for a while. I''ll go to find Jinyu first."Then he ran away.Leo and Han Ze were left with a bitter smile.Han Ze stabbed Leo: "can''t you not be so cruel to her?"Leo glared at him: "if you don''t hurt her, she doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s a fluke to save brother Ziyu this time. They all praise them. Their little tail will rise to heaven."Han Ze was speechless. Although Leo was right, he was reluctant to say a moon.Bai Ziyu looked at them with a smile. Han Ze spoiled ah moon in every way since he was a child. He was even more spoiled than Leo. At least Leo had to make things unclear, but everything about ah moon in Han Ze was truth."This time, your parents agreed to let a moon learn boxing and even mechanics."Leo nodded: "well, we can''t take care of it sometimes."Several people stayed in the room to chat.When amoon got out of the room, he breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Leo would scold. He thought about it. When his brother came back, he would pull Jinyu to be present. Jinyu played a coquettish role and cried. His brother forgot about scolding her.Yu Feichi handed the worship note to Mu Xichen.Mu Xichen showed it to Meng Yu."Oh, what an ancient etiquette. If Grandpa were here, he would like it." Meng Yu said carelessly,Mu Xichen looked at it silently. It was a very formal tone and etiquette.They claimed to be under the Bai family in Yoshima and wanted to meet the leader of the flame alliance."The prayer post was sent to the empty city and directly handed over to rose. Rose felt something unusual and sent it." Yu Feichi explained."Oh? How unusual? " Meng Yu asked carelessly.Visits between gangsters are also normal. Generally, they end here when Rose and Yu Feichi arrive. This is also the reason why not many people know that Mu Xichen and Meng Yu are the boss behind the flame alliance."Rose said that the visitor looks similar to Ziyu." Yu Feichi frowned. Of course he knew Bai Ziyu was an orphan.Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were really interested and looked at each other."Tell rose to meet in empty city in the evening about three days later." Mu Xichen ordered.What should come will come, and things will surface one day.It seems that those people want to check Ziyu."Tell Su Manran to come over." Mu Xichen frowned."Just say it." With a careless voice, Suman appeared at the door."Am I the fastest runner? As soon as you spoke, I arrived. " Su Manran smiled and sat opposite Mu Xichen.Meng Yu smiled and was used to Su Manran''s shamelessness."Why didn''t you go to the hospital to see Ziyu first?""Xiao Wu and Xiao Shi are gone. I''m too lazy to see them cry and laugh. I''ll go when they''re finished." Su Manran''s expression was indifferent, but mu Xichen and Meng Yu could see his relief.Su Manran followed him when he was very young, and his feelings were unusual.Everyone can cry when Bai Ziyu has an accident. Only he has been suppressing his feelings. Fortunately, the boy has nine lives and comes back. I believe Nina has already told him every detail, so he can be so calm.Mu Xichen and Meng Yu can understand his feeling of being timid about his hometown.Mu Xichen handed the worship note to Su Manran.Su Manran took it over and looked: "it seems that they don''t know much about our situation. Otherwise, they won''t send the worship post to you."Meng Yu said lightly, "not necessarily. Now it''s difficult for people outside to distinguish the flame alliance from the blue gang and Longmen. After all, our relationship is too complicated.Su man nodded quietly."I''ll have someone check this auspicious island." Mu Xichen road.Su Manran put down his prayer: "no, this Jidao lives in a very old family. Their martial arts origin is the Chinese Taiji school. It is said that their ancestors lived in seclusion in Jidao long, long ago because they avoided disaster. The island can be self-sufficient. They have little contact with the outside world, and do not allow outsiders to enter the island. If they break in by mistake, they will send them out of the island. "Meng Yu raised her eyebrow: "can there still be such a paradise? If they don''t let them break in, no one will break in? "Su Manran said faintly, "I said, they are Taiji schools. I heard that they also know some strange doors and Dodgers. People who want to break into the island should beat them. I heard that people often provoke, but they have no return. Yoshima''s attitude is very clear. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and if people offend me, I will kill them.""It''s a little interesting." Meng Yu nodded.Curiosity is something that everyone has. The more people who think they have high skills, the stronger they are. There must be many people who want to challenge Yoshima, but Yoshima can be safe and sound, which can only explain one problem. The strength of the people on this island is not generally strong.Looking at the worship note, this place attaches great importance to ancient rites. If it is such a closed environment, it is normal for the tradition to be inherited completely."It''s said that the visitor looks very similar to Ziyu. Ziyu grew up with you. You can meet us together, so as to understand everything. Now his situation is not suitable to meet guests directly." Mu Xichen doesn''t want to think so much. He''s here. Let''s meet him.Su Manran nodded. At least he was Ziyu''s parent.Three people came to Yoshima. One was a little older, in his forties, with bright eyes, and the other two were very young, in their early twenties.They are all dressed in white Chinese clothes. The three people are somewhat similar to Ziyu. The slightly older one looks like seven or eight points.

 Chapter 372

    Then he put two small sealed bags with hair on the table in front of him.


    "Mr. Bai is well prepared. You must have known our young master baiziyu''s appearance in advance. Where and when did you meet him? Bai Ziyu has never been to Yoshima. " Su Manran''s voice was cold, and her eyes were cold.


    Bai Ziyan was silent for a moment and looked at Su Manran calmly: "Bai Ziyu once lived in Jidao a month ago. We did have someone who had seen him, so we came to look for him."


    Su Manran sneered: "Mr. Bai, are people on your island used to wearing masks? Silver mask? "


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu looked at their faces. The skin around their eyes and cheeks was obviously different from their chin and nose.


    Ziyu and Xi were chased and killed by people with silver masks.


    Bai Ziyan said frankly, "yes, my people wear silver masks on weekdays." Then he took out the mask from his arms and put it on his face. The atmosphere immediately changed.


    Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu also took out their masks and put them on their faces.


    The silver mask covers half of his face. The mask is not strange, but it has a threatening cold momentum.


    Su Manran''s voice was colder: "Ziyu was chased and killed on an island. There was almost no life. It seems that your people did it?"


    Bai Ziyan said, "yes, there are rules on the island. Outsiders are not allowed to enter, and the person they were ordered to hunt down was not Ziyu, but the woman with him. At the beginning, our people didn''t see Ziyu''s appearance."


    "Then why did you chase and kill that woman?" Meng Yu asked.


    Bai Ziyan looked at Meng Yu: "sorry, this is an island affair. We''re sorry we can''t disclose it."


    "But the woman you''re after is Bai Ziyu''s life-saving benefactor. If you want to kill her, Zi Yu won''t agree." Mu Xichen said coldly.


    Bai Ziyu and Xi almost died on that island.


    Baiziyan obviously knew what was wrong and paused: "Whoever doesn''t know is not guilty. We really didn''t know his identity at that time. So now, we want to meet him and tell him all about the past. "


    Baiziyan''s tone is very sincere.


    Meng Yu''s smile also became cold: "do you want to use the opportunity to see Ziyu to kill that woman again?"


    Eleven has been closely protected by them, and there will never be a situation like a fake nurse again, so the other party has no way to kill her, but someone has been bothering in the periphery for many days.


    I can''t see Baiziyan''s look through the mask, but I can feel his breath.


    "This is no longer Jidao. Killing that woman is not our task. She has nothing to do with us. We just want to find our younger brother!"


    "Oh, a female killer failed to assassinate two days ago. Now you''re here." Meng Yu''s words are self-evident.


    A son behind Bai Ziyan said angrily, "it has nothing to do with us. We won''t chase her again! And we don''t have female killers! "


    "Feiyu, shut up!" Baiziyan scolded.


    This surprised the three.


    And Baiziyan no longer explained his son''s words.


    Su Manran said slowly, "Mr. Bai, we can''t decide for Ziyu about the marriage, but we will tell him your situation. As for seeing or not, recognizing or not, Ziyu is an adult, and he makes his own decision."


    His eyes fell on the small bag on the table: "as for the paternity test, we will let someone do it, because we also have to give Ziyu an explanation."


    Bai Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, Mr. Su. There''s another unsolicited invitation. Please arrange for us to meet Ziyu anyway. I want to tell him about Yoshima."


    "Wait until we ask Ziyu. He''s too seriously injured and hasn''t woken up yet. Even if he wakes up, he''s afraid he can''t afford big stimulation. Therefore, please be patient." Su Manran said faintly.


    "OK, let''s wait for good news." Baiziyan''s voice was a little excited.


    Left their address and contact information, got up and left.


    Meng Yu paced back and forth: "why is this getting more and more chaotic? You said, "what will Zi Yu''s reaction be when he knows?"


    Su Manran gave him a white look: "I thought I was an orphan since I was a child. Now suddenly an island came to you. If you were you, would you recognize me?"


    Meng Yu smiled: "it''s still a deadly island."


    Mu Xichen glared at them: "we are not Ziyu. We can''t make decisions for Ziyu, let alone tell him what happened and let him make his own decision. Ah Yu, let Meng Yang find someone to do paternity testing. "


    Su Manran covered his chest: "ouch, someone came to rob me of my son. No, I can''t let it go. It''s my son who I worked hard to raise!"


    Meng Yu punched him in the chest: "goose bumps fell to the ground. Are you a little small to be Ziyu''s father? As thick as a wall! "


    Mu Xichen shook his head and had no way to take them.


    Su Manran is only ten years older than Bai Ziyu. Although he picked up Bai Ziyu and Bai Ziyu has always respected him, his adoptive father is not.


    Meng Yang''s appraisal results came out soon.


    Su Manran took the identification results to see Bai Ziyu.


    11. I finally got familiar with amoon and Jinyu these two days. I can be taken out by the two people to relax together.


    Bai Ziyu was very excited to see Su Manran and to see his boss alive¡ª¡ª


    Su Manran looked at Bai Ziyu, who was still very handsome with scars on his face on the bed. He never had the joy of recovering from his loss, but he was never good at those sensational things.


    "Cough! It looks good, at least the person''s appearance is still there. " In Su Manran''s mouth, don''t expect anything good to say unless you are a moon or Leo.


    Bai Ziyu grinned. Anyway, what Su Manran said was good for him.


    Su Manran sat by the bed, holding the appraisal report in her hand, and suddenly felt that she didn''t know how to speak to Bai Ziyu.


    "Well, what''s the name of the one you brought back?"


    "Xi"


    "Ah, yes, eleven. Well, it''s terrible. It''s so bad to name." Suman said disgustingly.


    Bai Ziyu smiled and didn''t speak. He was so smooth at that time. It was also good to call Shun.


    "Well, you were so young, how did you think you had a name? Xiaowu and Xiaoshi don''t have any. " Su Manran asked.


    This problem has been studied before. Bai Ziyu smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know. You don''t believe it. I remember a woman always telling me, ''your name is Bai Ziyu, remember, your name is Bai Ziyu!'' In this way, I will remember. "


    "One, what kind of woman?" Su Manran asked in a loud voice.


    Bai Ziyu smiled: "I don''t remember. It must be a woman anyway."


    "Could it be your mother?" Su Manran asked again.


    Bai Ziyu shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve thought about this problem. Strangely, I don''t feel anything. If it''s my mother, at least I have to have a happy or sad mood? As a result, no, so it shouldn''t be my mother. "


    Bai Ziyu''s answer was very calm. For his life experience, he gave up pursuing this question many years ago. Compared with people with parents, he is no worse. He has brothers and sisters, happiness and happiness. Who gave birth to him and why he became a street abandoned child is not a problem.


    He is not a tangled person. He can look down on life and death. He doesn''t care about the family affection that he once had, nor does he have resentment. It doesn''t matter to him whether he has to have it or simply dislike it.


    He lives well enough.


    Su Manran knows Bai Ziyu. It is because of understanding that she is embarrassed and distressed.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Bai Ziyu thinks that today''s su Manran is somewhat different.


    "Are you trying to tell me that you have a son? Don''t be so tangled? Amoon told me everything. Don''t worry. When I''m ready, I''ll take eleven to the island. Whenever I can, I''ll teach you them. By the way, let me wake up and understand the hardships I suffered during my training. " Bai Ziyu said with a bad smile.


    When Moon told him that he was awake, he decided to make complaints about his recovery.


    Su Manran punched him in the chest on the side where he was not hurt: "be nice to my son!"


    Bai Ziyu laughed and hurt his wound, but finally the boss had a weakness. It''s good!


    Su Manran still handed the report to Bai Ziyu: "Ziyu, this is the paternity test done by Meng Yang."


    Bai Ziyu took over, glanced and asked, "are you with the awakened? Show me why? "


    When I saw the three words "Bai Ziyu", I was stunned, and the smile on my face disappeared bit by bit.


    "Is it mine? Me? With whom? Albinism? Bai Wenshan? Who is it? " When he saw the result, Bai Ziyu suddenly sat up and looked at the report in his hand.


    "Boss -"


    Su Manran''s expression became serious: "Ziyu, the two people in the report, Baiziyan is your eldest brother and baiwenshan is your father. They are all born."


    Bai Ziyu was stunned.


    "Moreover, this Baiziyan is still waiting to see you."


    "See me?" Bai Ziyu finally reacted and looked at Su Manran.


    Su Manran also looked at Bai Ziyu: "they come from a place called Jidao, which is the island where you and Xi fled."


    Bai Ziyu took a breath and asked with difficulty for a long time, "they are the masked people who chased us?" Bai Ziyu thought of their water release at the last stage. If they didn''t release water, he and 11 might not be able to get out of the island. Even if they did, they would be more seriously injured.


    Su man nodded slowly: "they admit it, but they didn''t know your identity before."


    Su Manran told Bai Ziyan about his reception with Mu Xichen and Meng Yu.


    "Ziyu, he wants to see you and tell you your life experience."


    Bai Ziyu didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly he thought of a question: "boss, do they want to kill eleven? Use me to kill eleven? "


    Su Manran shook his head: "at least, in front of us, they said that after leaving Jidao, the chase and killing would not belong to them. As for the true and false, there was no way to judge."


    Bai Ziyu stopped talking.


    Su Manran knows that his mood fluctuates greatly now. It''s hard for anyone to turn around this sudden mystery about his life experience?


    "Ziyu, they are waiting for a reply." Su Manran could not help sighing.


    "No need to see." Bai Ziyu said calmly.


    Don''t look at him: "I haven''t seen it for so many years, and they are all well. Then go on. I''m not ready to have some blood related families. I have you, you, Nina, Xiaowu Xiaoshi and sister Yunqing. We''ve had a good time these years."


    Bai Ziyu''s voice was very calm. He looked calm, too.


    Really, he has no joy of being found by his family.


    Maybe it''s because the people with silver masks left him a deep impression on that island.


    Intuitively, it''s not a simple place.


    He doesn''t want to have any relatives again. Now these people around him are enough.

 Chapter 373

    Bai Ziyu saw Bai Ziyan alone.


    Song Yunqing was worried about his safety and wanted him to choose someone to accompany him.


    Mu Xichen felt that it was Bai Ziyu''s family affair, and it was inconvenient for others to listen. Unless Zi Yu wanted them to know, it was better not to let others participate.


    Everyone said silently, and muxichen said it with reason.


    Mu Xichen patted song Yunqing on the shoulder: "we met on our territory. Bai Ziyan is the only one. He doesn''t even bring his own son. Let''s bet that he won''t be bad for Ziyu."


    Bai Ziyan tells Bai Ziyu that his life experience is a complex story of love and hate.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the Bai family was a capable follower of a town general. The general was convicted. He knew the news in advance and asked the followers to run for their lives. When they settled down in the future, they gathered again.


    Bai''s ancestors fled to Jidao with their family and settled down since then.


    Because of the escape, since entering the island, the whole island has been closed, and fortifications have been established on the island with strict defense according to the ancient skill of dodging armor.


    Hundreds of years later, the Bai family thrived here and lived a comfortable and self-sufficient paradise life. The changes of the outside world have nothing to do with the island, so they have avoided many disasters.


    Even if you deliberately look for that location, you may not be able to find it. Moreover, many eye blocking objects have been built around the island.


    After life settled down, social order was slowly re established.


    The patriarch has always been the general''s entourage, that is, the Baiziyan branch. The eldest son of the eldest house of all dynasties was carefully cultivated as the successor of the patriarch. Therefore, there is no contention for position.


    Under the leadership of successive patriarchs, Yoshima has gradually become a large-scale island.


    Bai''s art of war and martial arts have also been well inherited, and all the children of the Bai family are excellent.


    The defense around Jidao is arranged according to the art of war. People patrol day and night to protect the safety of the island. The safety of the island is the safety of the whole family, old and young.


    Every year, the sea will rush to the shipwrecks.


    If they are dead, the patrolmen will bury them. If they are alive, they will daze people and then send them to another island not far from them. There are many passing ships and they are easy to be rescued. After waking up, the comatose people will only think that they were washed into this island by the sea, not Jidao not far away.


    This is to ensure the safety of Kyrgyzstan. From the generation of their ancestors, the Bai family has been very wary of the outside world. They would rather close themselves than leave hidden dangers because they take in outsiders.


    For many years, only one outsider has been left in Yoshima.


    Her name is Li Lei. The person who saved her is Bai Wenshan.


    The overpowering drug had no effect on Li Lei. Li Lei said she didn''t have a shipwreck. She committed suicide by jumping into the sea. Her stepmother was bad to her and forced her to marry an old man. She had no choice but to commit suicide.


    Her constitution is very special. The overpowering drug has no effect on her. She has never encountered such a situation. Bai Wenshan is at a loss and can''t knock her out and send her away. She is just a weak female.


    Li Lei asks Bai Wenshan to keep her. It doesn''t matter whether she is a cow or a horse, a slave or a maid. She just doesn''t want to go back to her former life. Li Lei threatened her with death. If she didn''t stay or send her back, she would be dead anyway. It''s better for her to jump into the sea and die now.


    Bai Wenshan had to take her back.


    Bai Wenshan gave her to his mother, the chief wife of the Bai family.


    Old lady Bai happened to have a serious illness. Li Lei waited on old lady Bai in plain clothes.


    Than old lady Bai''s daughter-in-law and Bai Wenshan''s wife Wang Feng.


    So Li Lei stayed and became a member of the Bai family. Old lady Bai took her as her adoptive daughter and treated her like a daughter.


    Wang Feng treats Li Lei like a sister and is bent on finding a good family for Li Lei.


    However, Li Lei fell in love with Bai Wenshan.


    She is a very clever woman.


    She knows that Bai Wenshan has a good relationship with his wife Wang Feng. They have two sons and a daughter, and Wang Feng is pregnant again.


    Wang Feng is a woman with no intention.


    Li Lei first drugged Bai Wenshan and let Bai Wenshan take possession of her body.


    Bai Wenshan was ashamed of her, but she insisted that Bai Wenshan should not be responsible for her, and asked him not to tell sister Wang Feng, so as not to make her sad.


    Bai Wenshan is ashamed of his wife and his righteous sister.


    And how could Li Lei be satisfied with such a situation? She seduced Bai Wenshan again and again. One has two, two has three.


    Gradually, Bai Wenshan couldn''t stop, and his wife Wang Feng couldn''t meet his requirements during pregnancy, so he and Li Lei began to have an affair like firewood and fire.


    Paper can''t be wrapped. Besides, Li Lei is not afraid of being known. What she''s afraid of is that others don''t know.


    And who knows, it''s better for Wang Feng to know.


    So she let Wang Feng''s closest servant know about her affair with Bai Wenshan, and then shouted to everyone.


    Wang Feng has a strong temper and is pregnant. She has a bad temper, so she directly caught Li Lei in front of her. She personally beat Li Lei with a whip, and Bai Wenshan, who hurried here, witnessed Li Lei rolling all over the ground, covered with blood and pleading.


    It made him feel distressed and guilty.


    At that moment, Bai Wenshan''s heart tilted, so that poor Li Lei really moved his heart.


    Therefore, under Bai Wenshan''s striving, old lady Bai made the decision and let Li Lei be Bai Wenshan''s concubine.


    you ''re right! In Jidao, men can take concubines up to now. It is normal to take concubines in order to reproduce children. Although the patriarch''s family has never taken concubines.


    Although one of the reasons why the Wang family married Wang Feng is that the Bai family don''t take concubines.


    Although Bai Wenshan once promised that Wang Feng would be the only woman in his life.


    However, love is stronger than gold, but it can''t resist lover''s blood and tears.


    Li Lei got her wish and entered Bai''s house and became the concubine of the future patriarch.


    Such a concubine entered the door as if she had inserted a knife in Wang Feng''s heart.


    As he witnessed Wang Feng''s cruelty to Li Lei, Bai Wenshan''s feelings for Wang Feng gradually faded.


    Coupled with Li Lei''s magnanimous forbearance and virtuous virtue, Bai Wenshan is more sorry for Li Lei. At this point, Bai Wenshan and Li Lei were like glue and hung Wang Feng aside.


    Wang Feng began to cry with her in law. Old lady Bai pitied her for being pregnant and tried every means to comfort her, forcing her son to accompany Wang Feng more.


    Such coercion made Bai Wenshan more disgusted with Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng asked Bai Wenshan why he violated his original oath and accused him of being sorry for himself and their children. Bai Wenshan was so annoyed that his heart for Wang Feng was even lighter. The attitude is getting worse and worse.


    The relationship between husband and wife is freezing.


    Wang Feng''s child has not been born, and Li Lei''s baby has been five months.


    Wang Feng''s heart gradually cooled to freezing point.


    For a woman, no husband''s betrayal can make her more disheartened.


    A loving couple gradually respected each other and became strangers.


    But Li Lei''s ambition is not to be the concubine of the future patriarch.


    What she covets is the position of the future patriarch''s wife. What she wants is that her son can become the master of the Jidao one day.


    A woman like Wang Feng, who has the utmost affection and sex and love, is not her opponent at all.


    Wang Feng gave birth to a young son under the condition of extreme depression. Since then, her body has collapsed.


    Li Lei volunteered to take care of Wang Feng when she heard that Wang Feng was weak after childbirth. In order to ease the contradiction between her son, wife and concubine, old lady Bai also agreed to let Li Lei serve Wang Feng.


    Bai Wenshan is gratified that Li Lei is sensible. Although his relationship with Wang Feng is dead, Wang Feng is his wife from morning to night. He will not move Wang Feng''s position. It is impossible to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife.


    If Wang Feng can be as sensible as Li Lei and, for Li Lei''s sake, can accept her and coexist peacefully with his wife and concubine, he can handle affairs inside and outside the island at ease.


    At that time, Bai Wenshan and his patriarchal father were busy looking for the old department left by their ancestors and the descendants of the general. They could not leave the island, but they had a set of contact information.


    Therefore, he had no defect in taking care of these things in the inner court.


    After that, Li Lei also gave birth to a son. She often put the two children together and put them in Wang Feng''s room. She decocted soup and medicine for Wang Feng with great dedication.


    The whole family praised Li Lei''s cleverness and sensibility.


    Only Wang Feng, more and more silent, until he didn''t say a word.


    Her eyes often stopped on the two swaddling children and looked at them without saying a word.


    Even if Li Lei always looks at her while talking to the two dolls and says she is their mother, Wang Feng will not get angry. Her eyes have no focus.


    When Bai Wenshan''s busy life came to an end and he thought of coming to see Wang Feng, Wang Feng had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    She has been waiting for Bai Wenshan to come and see her one day.


    Bai Wenshan was surprised to see Wang Feng. No one told him that his wife was terminally ill.


    Wang Feng wants to say a few last words with Bai Wenshan. The appearance of his last words makes Bai Wenshan feel pity. He can''t help but think of his former love time and their sensible children.


    Wang Feng has always been a virtuous wife who has given him a lot of support and help in spirit.


    Wang Feng left the two swaddling children by her side. In front of Bai Wenshan, she gently said to Li Lei, "my days are running out, ah Lei. In the future, Wen Shan and the children will be entrusted to you. I believe you will be kind to my children."


    Although Li Lei was surprised at the sudden change of Wang Feng''s attitude, she could only say without changing her face in front of Bai Wenshan: "don''t think so much, sister. Take medicine and recuperate well, and you will get better."


    Wang Feng still smiled gently: "my sister and I know whether I can get well or not."


    Before Li Lei could speak again, Wang Feng said, "there are a few words. I want to talk to Wenshan alone. Wenshan, is that ok?"


    Bai Wenshan didn''t agree. He asked Li Lei to go out and see Wang Feng''s medicine.


    Li Lei''s eyes looked at Bai Wenshan tenderly: "well, I''ll take the two children out."


    Before Bai Wenshan spoke, Wang Feng said, "no, just let them stay here. They can''t accompany me for much time. It''s a little less."


    Bai Wenshan was sad and his eyes fell on the two children.


    Wang Feng''s eyes also looked over, with a gentle smile and gentle tone: "the two children are only four months away. One is born to me and the other is born to Sister Li. Wenshan, can you tell which is born to me?"


    Bai Wenshan is a little embarrassed. Such a big child looks the same. Although there is a difference of four months, it looks almost the same size.


    Wang Feng''s pregnancy and confinement are not good, so the child is also relatively small. It''s Li Leisheng''s one. It doesn''t look four months younger than her half brother.

 Chapter 374

    Wang Feng sat up hard from the bed. Bai Wenshan held her and added a pillow to her back.


    Wang Feng looked at him and suddenly smiled, "Wenshan, if only you could do this to me all the time? If only we were the same as before? "


    Bai Wenshan felt guilty and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Wang Feng took out a small dagger from under her pillow. On the edge wall of the dagger, there was a word "mountain" on one side and a word "Feng" on the other.


    Wang Feng rubbed the dagger with his fingers and said softly, "brother Shan, you made this dagger for me and engraved our names. When you gave it to me, I was happy to look at these two words. I felt that in this life, we would both be together, grow old together, never give up, and have a pair all our lives."


    Wang Feng gasped: "it''s a pity that I''m stupid. I promise to send a dagger, which probably indicates the end of our day. We will break up with each other in the end."


    Wang Feng''s tears fell on the dagger.


    Bai Wenshan can''t help thinking of those old times. Wang Feng is a bright and generous woman with the same mind as a man. She is a girl who can''t let a woman surpass a man. Once they had a sweet time before and after the moon.


    But now, looking at the haggard Wang Feng, Bai Wenshan couldn''t help feeling sad.


    He wanted to reach for the dagger: "ah Feng."


    Wang Feng''s hand shook. The dagger scratched on Wang Feng''s finger abdomen and immediately bled.


    "Ah Feng!" Bai Wenshan grabbed the dagger and wanted to see Wang Feng''s fingers.


    Wang Feng hid Bai Wenshan''s hand and looked at the blood beads on her fingers. Her smile was sad: "Bai Wenshan, how long can you remember me after I die?"


    Bai Wenshan was stunned. Wang Feng''s smile gave him a bad feeling.


    Wang Feng pointed her bleeding finger at the two swaddling children: "Wenshan, do you know which of these two children was born to me and which was born to you and other women?"


    Bai Wenshan was stunned. Where could he tell clearly?


    Wang Feng''s tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but her smile remained: "it''s cruel. I feed me medicine every day, and I have to put my two children together. I always let me look at the woman who robbed my husband and the children born to my husband and other women! You white family are so cruel! "


    Wang Feng said, putting the bleeding finger into a baby''s mouth, and the baby immediately sucked it.


    Bai Wenshan was shocked and said, "ah Feng, ah Feng, what are you doing?"


    He pulled Wang Feng''s finger out of the child''s mouth. The blood on his finger had been sucked clean by the child.


    Wang Feng looked at the fingers that had no blood flow in front of her, and suddenly "giggled" and laughed.


    He smiled and burst into tears. He looked at Bai Wenshan and became sad: "Bai Wenshan! I hate you! I''ll never let you go! Do you know why I died? I said your woman wanted to harm me and poisoned me every day. Don''t you believe it? That''s good! Then let you and her son bury me! If your son doesn''t die, I''ve wronged her. I''m scared after I die. I can''t even be a ghost. "


    Wang Feng laughed and laughed wildly.


    The children around them suddenly burst into tears.


    Bai Wenshan was completely ignorant there.


    The child''s cry attracted people outside and Li Lei to run in.


    Li Lei''s shrill cry sounded in her ear again, which hurt her heart and lungs: "son! My son! Wang Feng! You bitch! What did you feed my son? Say it! You bitch! You fucking bitch! You return my son! Return my son! "


    Wang Feng is dead.


    The sons of Bai Wenshan and Li Lei also died.


    Wang Feng has been ill for a long time. Her death was expected by everyone.


    But the baby died because he sucked the blood on Wang Feng''s fingertips.


    The baby died of poisoning.


    Li Lei was locked up.


    Bai Wenshan was extremely sad.


    He is sorry for Wang Feng, the vows between them, and even more sorry for their children.


    I didn''t expect that his immorality would kill his wife and his children would lose their mother.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Wenshan would be fascinated by a snake and scorpion hearted woman.


    He could not forgive Li Lei or himself.


    Looking at the two sons and a daughter kneeling and weeping in the mourning hall, his heart was very painful.


    It was he who destroyed his home and his life''s happiness.


    And all this is thanks to the evil woman.


    Li Lei cried to see old lady Bai. She said she was wronged. She said she had never hurt her wife.


    Unfortunately, Wang Feng''s death made everyone in the family see her evil.


    Wang Feng used her death to prove Li Lei''s cruelty to the whole family.


    Wang Feng took revenge in her own way. Li Lei poisoned her and let her poison into her blood. She poisoned Li Lei''s son with her own poisonous blood.


    Blood for blood, you robbed my husband and killed me. Then I''ll take your son and give me back my life!


    Both are determined women, fighting to death for love.


    The family finally decided to burn Li Lei to sacrifice Wang Feng''s spirit in heaven.


    As soon as the decision was made, everyone applauded and thought that it was the end that Li Lei deserved.


    Li Lei cried to see Bai Wenshan and knocked her head out of blood.


    Bai Wenshan was indifferent.


    He felt that whenever he looked at Li Lei again, he couldn''t afford Wang Feng.


    He has made her die in vain. How can he bear her again.


    The living Wang Feng didn''t change his mind. The dead Wang Feng occupied all his heart.


    The living lost to the dead.


    Before the execution, Li Lei had been detained in the water prison, which was the place for the family to deal with the people who made mistakes. The children of the family were closely guarded.


    But the day before the execution, Li Lei disappeared, together with Wang Feng''s young son.


    That child is Bai Ziyu.


    Bai''s ancestors made rules when he moved to Ji island. No one can leave the island until the general he used to follow came.


    So, knowing that Li Lei took her children out of the island, they could only look at the sea and sigh, but they couldn''t go out of the island to look for it.


    Until a year ago, the ban was finally lifted. Therefore, Bai Wenshan ordered Bai Ziyan to look for his younger brother. People in Yoshima can''t live outside.


    However, they have lived on the island for generations and are not familiar with the outside world. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. They have no clue for a long time.


    This time, by chance, the clansmen caught a man who looked very similar to Baiziyan when performing the task. There was a mark similar to Bai''s on his shoulder. Because it was mixed with the wound, it was difficult to identify and dare not recognize it.


    After that, they didn''t pursue them with all their strength, deliberately let them go, and then went out of the island to look for them.


    Finally, they found the empty city and baiziyu.


    Bai Ziyu was stunned.


    Baiziyan looked at him quietly.


    "You mean that I was taken out of Yoshima by that woman?"


    Baiziyan nodded.


    "At that time, I was only a few months old?"


    Baiziyan nodded.


    "Then why didn''t she kill me? Kill me to avenge her son? "


    Baiziyan shook his head.


    Bai Ziyu didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you remember anything about your childhood?" Asked Bai Ziyan.


    This time it was Bai Ziyu''s turn to shake his head: "I was picked up by Su from the slums of London. I was about five or six years old. My memory is basically after coming to the blue gang. I don''t remember anything before, except the feeling of hunger. I vaguely remember a woman whose voice was always called "Bai Ziyu" and "Bai Ziyu", so when Su asked us our names, I told him my name was Bai Ziyu. "


    "Remember that woman?" Asked Bai Ziyan.


    Bai Ziyu shook his head: "I don''t remember. I don''t remember at all."


    "What about her? Dead? " Asked Bai Ziyan.


    Bai Ziyu shook his head: "the only memory is the three words Bai Ziyu. I don''t remember living with this woman, and I don''t know where she will live or die."


    Baiziyan is silent.


    For a long time, he looked up at Bai Ziyu: "now, do you know our relationship? My father told me to take you back. We people in Jidao can''t live outside. "


    Bai Ziyu frowned: "I grew up outside. If you don''t find me, what can I do if I die outside? Why do you have to go back? "


    Baiziyan was patient: "Ziyu, a brother of our mother compatriots, my father has always felt ashamed of his mother these years. He has always been thinking of finding you back in his lifetime. Otherwise, he feels that he has no face to see his mother underground. Can you let him have this wish? "


    Bai Ziyu didn''t speak.


    After listening to this long story, Bai Ziyu found that he was not excited.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve known that I''m an orphan for too long?


    He was not prepared to accept the sudden emergence of close relatives.


    Baiziyan looked at him expectantly.


    Bai Ziyu finally nodded slowly: "OK, I''ll go back to Jidao to have a look."


    Baiziyan surprise.


    "But not now, later, later. When I have time and opportunity, I''ll go back and have a look." Bai Ziyu''s reaction was bland.


    "Ziyu, you --" Baiziyan stood up angrily.


    "I''ve told you about my life experience, and you already know the DNA identification results. What are you hesitating about? What are you worried about? Father has been looking forward to you for so many years and his eyes are blue. When will you have time and opportunity? That''s just an excuse. " Baiziyan''s voice increased a bit.


    Bai Ziyu frowned, "I --"


    Bai Ziyan waved his hand: "well, don''t hesitate. My father is old and frail. I don''t want him to bring regret into the coffin! You must go back with me! "


    The tone of Bai Ziyan is with an irresistible persistence.


    Bai Ziyu gritted his teeth: "OK, I can go back with you, but I have one condition."


    "Good! You said, as long as you are willing to go home, everything else is easy to say. " Bai Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Bai Ziyu, his eyes were spoiled and accommodating, which warmed Bai Ziyu''s heart.


    He is a baiziyu with nine lives. He is a frightening figure in the underworld. He has always been the only one who protects others. No one has ever seen him with such eyes.


    "Come on, what conditions! Don''t want the stars and the moon. " There was a smile on Baiziyan''s serious face.


    "I''m going back with eleven." Bai Ziyu quietly asked.


    "Who is eleven? Your friend? Male or female? " Bai Ziyan''s smile deepened a little.


    "Eleven is the man who escaped from Jidao with me. I''ve always wanted to ask you, why did you chase her?" Bai Ziyu asked.


    Baiziyan''s face immediately changed: "you can''t be with her!"


    "Why?"


    "You must not be with her, Ziyu. Listen to my brother. You and she are people from two worlds. You can''t like her." Baiziyan is a little worried.


    "It''s late. I''ve fallen in love with her. She has no memory and doesn''t even know her name. I named her eleven. In the future, wherever I go, she will follow. I must marry her!" Bai Ziyu was firm in his words and did not give in.

 Chapter 375

    Bai Ziyan was stifled and looked at Bai Ziyu with an indescribable emotion: "do you really like her so much?"


    Bai Ziyu also looked at Bai Ziyan and nodded: "yes, I like her."


    Baiziyan was silent for a long time and finally made up his mind: "OK, I''ll talk to my father."


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu both objected to Bai Ziyu''s and 11''s trip to Jidao.


    Shinina and Xiaowu Xiaoshi listen to baiziyu, but if baiziyu wants to go, they must take them, at least Xiaowu and Xiaoshi. Their recovery has made them thank the gods and Buddhas all over the world and can no longer stand that pain.


    Su Manran didn''t speak.


    Yu Feichi looked at Su Manran: "boss Su, you can''t let Ziyu fool around. We haven''t found out the details of Jidao. Will they really let 11 go? If they are against 11, Zi Yu will not let go. "


    Su Manran looked at Bai Ziyu, but said to everyone: "Ziyu wants to go back to explore the reality of Jidao and find out the past of 11 at the same time."


    Everyone looked at Bai Ziyu. Bai Ziyu nodded gently: "I want to know who is chasing eleven."


    Meng Yu, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Zi Yu, I suggest you go back alone."


    Bai Ziyu looked at Meng Yu.


    "Ziyu, I don''t think you are very enthusiastic about this sudden family."


    Bai Ziyu was silent for a moment: "maybe it''s my problem. I always have to see and feel the place with my own eyes, not just a story. I don''t care about blood. There are many examples around me who are related by blood but kill each other. I don''t think blood is very important. Without blood, I also have a group of loving brothers. "


    Meng Yu nodded, "I think Yoshima will agree with you to take Xi back. There are two possibilities. One is that the old man of the white family is eager to miss his young son. As long as his son comes back, everything will be forgiven. Second, this is a hard to get game. "


    Everyone was speechless for a moment, which was also everyone''s worry.


    Mu Xichen broke his silence: "Su, send eleven to our island first. First, to ensure the safety of eleven. After all, the goal is too obvious here. Second, it also gives eleven a relatively quiet environment so that she can calm down and think of something?"


    Everyone nodded and thought it was a better idea.


    Baiziyan really brought it back. Master Bai ordered, "Ziyu can take his girlfriend to the island."


    Bai Ziyu calmly said to Bai Ziyan, "no, I''ll go back alone. Eleven has gone."


    "Gone?" Baiziyan was surprised.


    "When did you leave?" He then asked.


    "The night before yesterday, I discussed with her to see my long lost father, and she left without saying goodbye." There was a faint sadness in Bai Ziyu''s eyes.


    Baiziyan was silent for a long time and cheered up: "well, let''s go back to the island together."


    It''s time for Baiziyan''s ship to set sail, but he can''t wait for Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu brothers.


    When he was anxious, Su Manran appeared with Xiaowu Xiaoshi.


    Su Manran''s face wore a casual smile as before: "Mr. Bai, Ziyu went to Jidao to relax with you. Then your two sons, Mr. Bai, let me be the host and stay in M city for a few days. Ziyu hasn''t been to Jidao, and they haven''t been to m City, have they?"


    Baiziyan''s face changed greatly: "what do you mean? Did you take my son hostage? "


    Su Manran slowly shook his head: "no, no, no, Mr. Bai, that''s ugly. I didn''t catch Mr. Bai. They are not hostages. They just want to take them to have fun in M city. You can take Ziyu back to see your family. When you send Ziyu back, you happen to take two CHILDES back together. Isn''t that good? "


    Baiziyan looked at Su Manran''s smile and knew that he had no chance of winning here.


    Then he sank his face, gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Then trouble Mr. Su. "


    Su man smiled calmly: "it''s not trouble at all. It''s Zi Yu. He has a hot temper. You should bear more. Zi Yu, come back early. Everyone is still waiting for you. "


    His eyes turned to Bai Ziyu.


    Bai Ziyu was also surprised, but he understood Su Manran''s meaning, looked at Su Manran and nodded heavily: "yes!"


    The last time they came to Yoshima, they were rushed by the sea. This time, they took the aboveboard road to Yoshima.


    Indeed, as they said, if someone didn''t bring it, they wouldn''t find that there was still a place to live in.


    Baiziyan has adjusted his mood all the way. He doesn''t mention anything about Bai Feiyu and Bai Feiying staying in M City, and there is no dissatisfaction.


    As soon as Bai Ziyu went to the island, he felt the difference in the fortifications on the island. If he hadn''t followed Bai Ziyan, Bai Ziyu thought he might not even find the door.


    Then it is possible that the Eleventh Party understands these organs, otherwise they will not be able to leave Kyrgyzstan smoothly.


    They must have something to do with eleven.


    The buildings on the island are simple folk houses and three or four storey buildings, but the styles are very classical, just like passing through.


    Bai Ziyan walked through the street with Bai Ziyu, feeling the atmosphere of people''s livelihood on the island, people come and go, and a very quiet market life. The noise and glitz outside have no impact on here. It seems peaceful and peaceful here.


    The Baiziyan people live in the best house on the island because they are the main branch of the patriarch.


    Except for the eldest son, all sons will move out of the main house after marriage and will be assigned another house to live in.


    So now only the Baiziyan family live with baiwenshan.


    Bai Wenshan is waiting for them in the main room.


    Bai Ziyu looked at the old man whose faces were very similar to theirs, and there was an indescribable excitement in his heart.


    "Dad, I brought Xiao San back." There was a lump in Baiziyan''s voice.


    Bai Wenshan nodded and looked at Bai Ziyu.


    Bai Ziyan pulled Bai Ziyu to kneel down. Bai Ziyu hesitated and knelt down.


    "Ziyu, call me dad!" Baiziyan whispered a reminder.


    Bai Ziyu muttered for a long time before he gently shouted, "Dad."


    Bai Wenshan didn''t speak. He left his seat and stretched out his hand to pull them up. He looked carefully at his and Baiziyan''s face. There were tears in his eyes and said, "good! OK! OK! Just come back! Just come back! Just come back! "


    Bai Ziyu suddenly felt sad.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, he is his biological father!


    However, he never knew he had family. He didn''t know how to get along with them for the moment.


    Obviously, so does Bai Wenshan.


    "Dad, I''ll take Xiao San down to have a rest. In the evening, let''s have dinner together."


    Bai Wenshan nodded, "OK!"


    Bai Ziyan took Bai Ziyu down, went directly to his yard and introduced him to his wife: "Ashan, this is the third disciple Yu. I found him back. Ziyu, this is your sister-in-law Ashan. "


    "Good sister-in-law." Bai Ziyu said hello to the middle-aged woman with simple dress and kind face.


    "Third brother, I''m looking forward to you at last." Ashan smiled kindly.


    "Ziyan, Feiyu and Feiying?" A Shan asked Baiziyan.


    Bai Ziyan said quietly, "I''ll leave them on the shore to do something. Ziyu''s friends are taking care of them. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Ziyu felt a little guilty.


    "Ashan, dad said that everyone has dinner together in the evening. You should hurry and ask someone to prepare together and cook more delicious food." Baiziyan ordered.


    Ashan promised and went out to do something.


    "Brother, boss Su left Feiying Feiyu because he was worried about my safety. Don''t worry, they won''t be hurt. My friends are very good." Bai Ziyu quickly explained to Bai Ziyan.


    Bai Ziyan smiled: "I understand that Su Manran brought you up from childhood and did his best to you. I''m very glad that he cares about you so much. Over the years, he has done what I should do for me. He won''t be bad for Feiying and Feiyu, so I''m very relieved."


    Bai Ziyu was finally relieved.


    The life of licking blood at the edge of the knife for so many years may make their nerves too nervous.


    After taking a comfortable bath, Bai Ziyu was more relaxed.


    In the evening, Bai Zifeng, the second son of the Bai family, returned to the old house with his wife and children, and some elders of the clan also came to see the lost and recovered young son of the clan leader.


    Bai Ziyan and Bai Ziyu call people and recognize relatives one by one. Bai Wenshan sits there chatting with the middle-aged elders, and his eyes are all satisfied when he looks at Bai Ziyu.


    Such a big family atmosphere made Bai Ziyu feel the warmth of his blood related family for the first time in his life.


    It was a strange and novel experience for him.


    In the next few days, Yoshima held a grand ancestral ceremony for Bai Ziyu.


    Originally, this was a matter for the Bai Wenshan family, but for hundreds of years, he was the only one who lost on the island, and now he is recovered. The whole island has to be happy. Therefore, this matter has become a great joy.


    Bai Ziyu''s name was written into the genealogy in public.


    When he was lost, he was still in his infancy and had not had time to enter the genealogy.


    The hierarchical system on the island is strict, but the youth of the same level in the ethnic group became hot with Bai Ziyu the next day.


    They are full of curiosity about the outside world, but they have never been out of the island.


    Among these people, there were also those who had encircled and suppressed Bai Ziyu and 11.


    So Bai Ziyu asked them why they wanted to kill themselves.


    The leader was called baiziqi. He thought baiziyu looked too much like Baiziyan at the beginning, so he informed his superiors and later released water.


    Bai Ziqi scratched his head: "we just carry out orders. Only the eldest brother and his leaders know the reason."


    "Then your hands are too dark?" Bai Ziyu smiled and punched Bai Ziqi in the chest.


    Bai Ziqi smiled sheepishly: "if you don''t know, don''t be guilty. Brother Ziyu, we didn''t know it was you at that time. The order we received was to kill without amnesty. Besides, we were chasing the woman with you. Her means were also very vicious. So many of our brothers were injured in her hands, and we don''t know why she was so familiar with the terrain of the island, I don''t want to meet this woman again all my life. "


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes were slightly frozen. It seemed that eleven was not the people on the island, that is to say, the organization that eleven fled was not Jidao. But why is eleven so familiar with the terrain of the island?


    "Then you don''t know what the woman''s name is and where she comes from?" Bai Ziyu continued his routine.


    "Should it be Fukushima?" Bai Ziqi lowered his voice and looked around very carefully.


    "Fukushima? Where is that? " Bai Ziyu also lowered his voice and asked.


    "I don''t know. I had diarrhea once. I went to the toilet at night. When I passed my grandfather''s room, I heard that my grandfather and my father mentioned in the chat that there were several islands not far from us. One of them was Fukushima. People living on Fukushima should be the same as us. My grandfather was very careful when he mentioned Fukushima, as if he didn''t want to mention it."

 Chapter 376

    Bai Ziyu raised his eyebrows and whispered, "so you doubt that woman came from Fukushima?"


    Bai Ziqi nodded: "you think, the terrain of our island, including defense sites, that woman looks as familiar as me. She''s not from our island. How does she know? It only means that there is a place like us, and she came from that place. "


    Bai Ziyu raised his thumb at Bai Ziqi. This guy''s brain is really big. However, he had to admire his reasoning ability and admit that Bai Ziqi''s reasoning was only right.


    It seems that the young people on this island are not as innocent as the older generation and have no curiosity about the outside world.


    "Ziyu, will you stay on the island all the time?" Bai Ziqi asked.


    Bai Ziyu shook his head without thinking. "Of course not. I''ve lived outside for so many years. There are a lot of things. Well, there are a lot of people waiting for me to go back."


    Bai Ziqi said excitedly, "tell me about your life? If only I could go out with you. "


    "Why can''t you get out of the island?"


    "We have always lived on the island. The patriarch and several respected elders told us about things outside the island. Every patriarch has a core team. Only people in the core team can go out. For example, my grandfather follows your grandfather, my father follows your father, and my brother is with your big brother now. I''m not my eldest son, so I can only guard the island and have no right to go out. " Bai Ziqi said somewhat depressed.


    Bai Ziyu''s heart moved, and an idea flashed through, because it was too fast, he didn''t catch it.


    In the evening, Bai Ziyu went to Bai Ziyan: "brother, things here are almost the same. I should go back, so that Feiyu and Feiying can come back."


    When it comes to sons, Baiziyan looks a little complicated.


    "OK, I''ll tell Dad." Baiziyan said calmly.


    "Ziyu, since you have also recognized your ancestors and returned to your ancestors, you should consider returning to the island to live." Baiziyan still couldn''t help saying it.


    Bai Ziyu smiled: "brother, I''ve been outside since I remember. For me, life outside is more suitable than that on the island. What can I do when I return to the island? But outside, I have a lot to do. I don''t belong here. "


    Baiziyan was very embarrassed: "even if I can accept your words, I''m afraid my father can''t accept them. My father is old. My brother just asks you to think more of his old people. Your parents are here and don''t travel far!"


    Bai Ziyu could not help lowering his head.


    Bai Ziyan came over and patted him on the shoulder: "well, this time, I''ll plead for you with Feiying and Feiyu, and my father won''t refuse. I just hope you can always remember that you are a man with a family and roots, not an orphan, huh?"


    Bai Ziyu nodded, "well, I know, brother."


    Bai Wenshan looked at Bai Ziyu standing in front of him. His eyes were very complex: "your eldest brother said, you want to go out and deal with your own affairs, and then go back to the island to live?"


    Bai Ziyu opened his mouth and looked at Bai Ziyan standing aside. Bai Ziyan winked at him.


    "Yes, I have to deal with things in a company and a gang before I can come back." Bai Ziyu had no choice but to say that he could not directly dismantle brother''s platform.


    Bai Wenshan nodded: "well, listen to Ziyan. You''re doing a good business outside and in the guild. Then go and deal with it. No, the Spring Festival is limited. You must come back before the Spring Festival! "


    Bai Wenshan''s tone was command, not consultation.


    Baiziyan made it through: "Dad, Ziyu has a sense of propriety."


    Bai Wenshan looked at his eldest son and stopped. He suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, your eldest brother said, you already have a girlfriend. When you come back from the Spring Festival, you must bring your girlfriend back. You are almost 30 years old. How can you not get married at this age? Before I close my eyes and die, I must see you have a family, so I can go safely! "


    Bai Ziyu listened carefully and looked at Bai Wenshan''s white hair. He finally chose to shut up and say nothing like Bai Ziyan.


    It can be seen that Baiziyan is a particularly filial person, and baiwenshan has the domineering and headstrong of the superior. Maybe it''s because the patriarch has done it for too long. Moreover, he is also sincere for his son. At this point, poor parents all over the world!


    Bai Ziyu doesn''t want to waste his words on these things. He can see that Bai Ziyan is mainly coaxing the old man. It''s not a matter of principle. Don''t argue about anything.


    The best way is not to say one thing and do another. In order to avoid setting yourself up, just don''t say or promise. When you do it, it''s not breaking your promise.


    Su Manran is the most skilled person Bai Ziyu has seen in this routine. Maybe it''s all like being the boss.


    But one thing, before he left, he must ask Baiziyan himself.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something." He went to Baiziyan''s yard and found him in Baiziyan''s study.


    Baiziyan looked at him gently. His eyes always made baiziyu feel warm.


    Over the past few days, Bai Wenshan did not inspire much of his feelings. Instead, Bai Ziyan always made him feel the warmth and love from his relatives.


    This is different from being around Su Manran. Su Manran appreciates his family. Su Manran teaches him more and they are also teachers and friends.


    And Baiziyan''s kindness to him is completely spoiled. Just like a child, baiziyu has never experienced such feelings.


    "You say." Baiziyan is as mild as ever.


    "Brother, you know the identity of eleven, don''t you?" Bai Ziyu asked.


    The smile on Baiziyan''s face faded.


    "Brother, can you tell me what you know?" Bai Ziyu pleaded.


    Bai Ziyan looked at Bai Ziyu and sighed: "Zi Yu, now your identity has been found. I won''t hide something from you anymore. You can also see the life on our island. We are self-sufficient and barely survive. In the year of natural disasters, it is difficult to continue. Therefore, we have a core team, which is responsible for trading with people outside the island and using the trading proceeds to supplement supplies on the island. Our business also includes assassination. The name of the eleven you mentioned is Rong Xiaoyan. She is the ace killer of another organization. I don''t know why. She came out of the original organization. She bumped into our island by mistake, but I immediately received the instructions of their organization when she entered the island and wanted her life! The price given by the other party is very high, and she broke into the island first. We have no reason not to agree. "


    "The only variable here is you. When you find that there are two people entering the island, and your appearance is similar to ours, your brothers immediately reported it. Your loss is not a secret to the whole island. An outsider, who looks similar to our family, surprised everyone. Naturally, you will be associated with you, and there is a mark on your shoulder, which is our family emblem, It''s just that your wound is mixed with the mark, which can''t be confirmed at the moment. Therefore, finally, I decided to release the water, let you go first, and then trace back to the source. You should know that there is little resistance for you to escape later. Since the founding of Yoshima, we have only lost the single of chasing Rong Xiaoyan. "


    Bai Ziyan sighed: "Ziyu, elder brother opposes you to be with Rong Xiaoyan because her identity is too dangerous. I''m afraid she will bring you unnecessary trouble. You are the young son of the family. You don''t need to do such a thing as starting a family. Elder brother hopes you can get a wife and have children safely and have ordinary happiness. "


    Baiziyan said it with great sincerity. Baiziyu couldn''t help but have a deeper feeling for Baiziyan.


    "Then elder brother only knows this about Rong Xiaoyan?"


    Bai Ziyan nodded solemnly: "yes, although we can''t disclose the information of the gold Lord, you are your own family, but it doesn''t matter. We don''t know each other very well. However, we have cooperated for many years, and their organization is very large. We have received orders from many countries. Rong Xiaoyan is a defecting killer, anywhere in the world, It won''t come to a good end. That''s why I stopped you from being with her. "


    "Brother, sometimes it''s hard to tell clearly about feelings. Eleven and I are in trouble. We climbed back from the line of life and death together. Now, she has no memory. She doesn''t remember anything. She doesn''t even remember who she is. There is no threat to her original organization. Brother, do you know how to solve their hunting order for 11? " Baiziyu unconsciously discussed with Baiziyan.


    "Release the hunting order?" Baiziyan looked at baiziyu in surprise.


    Bai Ziyu nodded: "yes, they can ask for money, let me serve them once, give me an assassination task, and let me exchange this task for the 11 pursuit order."


    Bai Ziyu sincerely said to Bai Ziyan, "elder brother, you must have contact information with them. Please tell them what I mean. As long as I am safe on the eleventh day, I won''t be pursued again. I won''t be worse than 11 in assassination. I just want to solve it peacefully and treat 11 safely. Her head was hit, causing some of her memories to disappear. "


    Baiziyan was very embarrassed: "Ziyu, I''m not the patriarch yet. Many things have to be decided by my father. I''ll tell your father what you think and ask him to negotiate with the patriarch of the other party to see if you can lift the hunting order as you said."


    Anyway, Baiziyan is on his side.


    Bai Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed Bai Ziyan''s shoulder: "brother, thank you! I thought I would be good to my nephews. If there is a place on the island that needs me, I will do my best. "


    Bai Ziyu has nothing to repay. He just wants to do his best to be good to his eldest brother''s children in the future.


    Bai Ziyan couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you little uncle, help them more in the future! As for the affairs on the island, you are the youngest brother in your family and don''t have such a heavy burden. However, you grew up outside the island. I''m afraid you can''t be locked up if you''ve been trapped on the island. I''ll fight with my father and family so that you can become a free man, move freely inside and outside the island, and do your part for Yoshima. "


    Bai Ziyu nodded happily: "no problem, I will try my best."


    Bai Ziyu went out of Jidao smoothly, and Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu were excited to see their father pick them up.


    These days, they have been wandering around with the company of two bodyguards. They have never been so happy and their horizons are so wide that they hope that their father can pick them up later.


    But in the face of Baiziyan, I dare not say such an idea.


    Bai Ziyan thanked Su Manran face to face for his hospitality these days, told Bai Ziyu a few words, and took his sons back to the island.

 Chapter 377

    People are also very happy about Bai Ziyu''s safe return.


    Bai Ziyu told everyone about the situation on the island in detail, and also told everyone about the little bit of identity information about the eleventh day.


    Mu Xichen asked Bai Ziyu what plans he had.


    Bai Ziyu said, "do what you should do? As I promised, if they need me, I will try my best to do it. However, if there is one more me on the island and one less me, I''d better be myself. "


    Indeed, this is Ziyu''s private affair. We respect his choice and don''t bother anymore, because Ziyu has always been a measured person.


    When Ziyu settled the affairs of the company and the blue Gang, he disappeared unconsciously.


    The flame alliance has become the medium of communication between Yoshima and baiziyu. The flame alliance will always know where baiziyu is going.


    Although the Bai family has repeatedly urged Bai Ziyu to go back to Jidao, Bai Ziyu always has unfinished business and repeatedly postponed his trip this year. Therefore, Bai Feiyu and Bai Feiying have more and more contacts with the outside world, because they are often sent to find their little uncle out of the island.


    Bai Feiyu and Bai Feiying are happy to accept such a job. Therefore, they are very familiar with the people in the flame alliance and the blue gang. Even amoon and Jinyu know them.


    This time, Bai Feiyu and Bai Feiying came to find Shi Nina and asked her to help tell Bai Ziyu that he must bring his future aunt home during the Spring Festival. Grandpa missed him very much, and it was grandpa''s birthday before the Spring Festival this year.


    Shinina promised to take them to the island. When their task is completed, they plan to go for a stroll and then go back to the island.


    As a result, I went out and saw Ah moon and Meng Jinyu with schoolbags on their backs and unhappy faces.


    "Hi!" They greeted them listlessly. Behind them, they followed Mu Xichen''s two icebergs to help Qi Yu and Hua can. They nodded at them expressionless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Feiying asked curiously.


    Meng Jinyu said listlessly, "it''s all right. I''ve been caught for making mistakes."


    Then he got on the elevator with amoon without looking back. Amoon shook his hand with his back to them, saying goodbye to them.


    Bai Feiying looked at their backs and said, "don''t these two girls have to go to school?"


    Bai Feiyu pulled him out: "with their family background, what does it matter if they don''t go to school?"


    Bai Feiying thought so. These two girls are as noble as princesses.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the noble princess arrived at Song Yunqing''s office, she was punished by her mother: "you two are lawless, aren''t you? How dare you get rid of your bodyguard and move on your own? Do you know how many people just put down their jobs and came to you? How many times have you said that where you want to go, you should report it to adults in advance. It''s not that you don''t agree to play, but that you should play in a safe situation. How many times do you want me to explain? "


    Song Yunqing looked at her daughter, who was already as tall as her, and became more and more angry. How could such a good daughter grow up to be more disobedient and sensible?


    A moon pursed his mouth, lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Qi Yu and Hua can quickly close the door and go out. His sister-in-law is angry. It is estimated that ah moon will suffer. They quickly find the boss to put out the fire.


    Song Yunqing looked down at her daughter and said nothing. She became more angry and vented her worries and anxieties in recent days.


    "Yun Qing!" Mu Xichen pushed the door in.


    If Meng Jinyu meets a Savior: "Uncle Xi Chen!"


    Ah moon didn''t move.


    Muxichen looked at the two children who had been punished and sighed in his heart.


    Jin Yu muttered: "aunt Qing, we don''t want to be followed everywhere. We just want to go to the amusement park. We don''t dare next time. We really don''t dare. Don''t be angry."


    Song Yunqing stared at her and Meng Jinyu quickly lowered her head.


    "Yunqing, Ling Xue is waiting for you in the conference room. You go first." Mu Xichen comforted his angry wife first.


    "Mu Xichen, you want to help them change the topic!" Song Yunqing did not give face at all this time.


    Song Yunqing took out a stack of photos from the drawer and threw them on the table in front of amoon and Jinyu: "look, this is what Peng Yue found in the safe of a small Gang they just picked. If they didn''t want to kidnap you, why did they follow you for so long? Why are there so many photos of you? "


    "Yun Qing, don''t tell the children that." Mu Xichen stopped song Yunqing and put the stack of photos on the table.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen, and his eyes were about to burst out fire: "if they don''t tell them, they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They just let their temper fool around. If there''s a chance, how can you let me live?"


    Song Yunqing''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Mommy!" Amoon was most afraid of Mommy crying. She put away her stubbornness and hugged song Yunqing from behind.


    "Mommy, we just want to have ordinary happiness like others. We don''t need to be protected by a group of people. They are very tired, and we are also very tired. Mommy, I''m sorry, we won''t be in the future. We must be obedient."


    A moon soft waxy voice with grievance and helplessness.


    Song Yunqing''s heart softened with the sound of "mommy".


    Turn around and hold your daughter in your arms: "ah moon, I can''t let anyone hurt you!"


    "All right, all right. Yunqing, go to a meeting with Ling Xue first. I''ll talk to them. " Mu Xichen''s greatest fear in his life is that his two favorite women shed tears.


    It was hard to coax song Yunqing away. When she turned around, Jinyu was already covering her sister''s eyes with a cold towel.


    Amoon holds a towel in his hand and asks Jinyu to get the photos on the table.


    "Eh, sister, it''s all you." Jin Yu said curiously and picked up a moon to see the picture.


    The photos are telephoto, secretly taken, but extremely clear.


    When she was in class, she played ball on the playground, she danced in the dance room, and even ate in the canteen. Sometimes there were three or five photos of Zhang Jinyu. The little Jinyu hasn''t grown, but she looks very beautiful and has a bright smile. Anyone will like it when they see it?


    "Daddy -" amoon looked at Mu Xichen in surprise.


    Someone had been peeping at them, and they were unaware.


    Mu Xichen pulled the two girls to the sofa and sat down. He said earnestly, "a year ago, each department received abnormal information. It felt that you two were followed and the other party''s intention was unknown. Therefore, Mommy would let people follow you."


    "But we don''t know -" Jinyu opened her mouth.


    Mu Xichen touched Jin Yu''s head: "we don''t want you to be nervous. Let adults solve the problems of adults. However, we didn''t take into account your feelings. You didn''t want to have people around you all the time, so you ran away. As a result, we were all shocked today. "


    His daughter is his heart. How could he not understand his daughter''s mind.


    The two girls lowered their heads together.


    "Bang" the door of the office was pushed open: "Jinyu!"


    It''s Chu moyao.


    Chu moyao saw Meng Jinyu and threw himself into his arms: "Jinyu, Jinyu!"


    Then he pushed her away, grabbed her shoulder and said angrily, "where have you been? Why did you lose contact? "


    Meng Jinyu was stunned by her mother''s series of actions and looked timidly at Chu moyao: "Mom."


    Looking at his father behind him, Meng Yu''s face was no better, but he was really reluctant to lose his temper with his daughter.


    Mu Xichen had stood up: "a false alarm. They left by themselves."


    Chu moyao and his two children, Mu Xichen and Meng Yu, were left in the conference room. Mu Xichen held the stack of photos in his hand.


    "Did you find out the eyebrows?" Meng Yu asked angrily.


    Mu Xichen''s hand rubbed his daughter''s apple like face in the photo: "Yu, these people should be paying attention to ah moon."


    Meng Yu looks at the photos one by one. From the photos, it can be seen that a moon is the person they are looking for, but there are occasional close-ups of Jin Yu.


    Meng Yu said softly, "the people who caught them can''t say anything useful. They took these photos and uploaded them all on the Internet. I checked with them. When they caught the group, the IP was removed and the technique was very clean. Fukushima is indeed a descendant of the Qing Dynasty general. Fukushima is just their stronghold. Their master is not on that island, but has many industries all over the world. I''m afraid their treasure accumulation can''t be similar, because they have gone through many generations and hundreds of years. "


    Mu Xichen was not surprised: "do you think it might be them who followed ah moon?"


    "I don''t know, but we don''t have any intersection with them. There is only one time, that is, the time when eleven and Ziyu came back. If there were no amoon and Jinyu, Ziyu and eleven would not escape. Maybe they have been eyeing amoon since then."


    "At present, they don''t mean to hurt ah moon and Jin Yu."


    Meng Yu smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid those with unclear intentions don''t know where to make strength."


    Mu Xichen punched on the table: "I hate such monsters most. Now the two children are guarded to death, and they are not happy. What should we do? "


    What should I do? He is as calm and wise as Mu Xichen. When he meets his daughter, he becomes a pot of porridge and can''t do anything.


    In the evening, a moon, wearing pajamas and holding a pillow, knocked on his parents'' door.


    "Daddy, Mommy." A moon stood by the door and looked at his parents.


    Mu Xichen saw his daughter''s bare feet and immediately jumped out of bed: "why don''t you wear shoes? Why are you like your mommy? "


    She pulled her daughter to one side of the bed.


    Song Yunqing has opened the quilt and asked her daughter to come in quickly.


    A moon smiled, climbed to the bed and squeezed between her parents: "I haven''t slept with you for a long time."


    Song Yunqing laughed: "how old are you? And sleep with daddy and Mommy? "


    Amoon hugged mommy''s arm and said, "Mommy, do you admit I''ve grown up?"


    Song Yunqing swept the hair in her daughter''s ear and said, "you are as tall as me. When I was your age, I was not as tall as you."


    A moon''s face rubbed against song Yunqing''s shoulder: "Mommy, are you still angry with me?"


    Song Yunqing did not speak.


    Amoon stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Xichen to make him closer to himself. Mu Xichen stretched out his arm and hugged his daughter and song Yunqing.


    "Daddy, I didn''t mean it."


    Mu Xichen reached out and rubbed song Yunqing''s head, motioning her not to be so strict with her daughter.


    Song Yunqing pinched her daughter''s face and knew that mommy was not angry. Ah moon smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at his wife and daughter, Mu Xichen was also happy.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I want to discuss something with you." Amoon made daddy and Mommy happy before he said his purpose.


    "I want to go back to England to go to school. I don''t want to give up eating because of choking. For a person who doesn''t know what purpose, I close my own life and live in fear. No matter what kind of future and life, I want to make myself strong enough to face everything." Amoon held daddy and Mommy''s hand and looked firm and calm.


    She told her parents all her plans.


    Such a moon makes song Yunqing think of herself, the daughter who grew up like stars and the moon, and she is very pleased that she has been so sensible.


    This event has become a turning point in ah moon''s life. Since then, her life has begun a different chapter.

 Chapter 378

    Song Muruo stared at the snow outside the window in a daze.


    It''s snowing.


    It''s snowing again.


    Song Muruo sighed.


    The snow never falls at the right time.


    It doesn''t snow when he comes back every year. It always snows heavily before he comes back or after he leaves.


    It''s still more than half a month before he comes back!


    No matter how heavy the snow is, it will melt clean when he comes back.


    Her Snowman has been looking forward to being 19 years old since she was six years old.


    "Song Muruo, would you recommend a poem about snow¡° Suddenly the teacher called his name.


    Song Muruo was stunned and stood up.


    The students all looked at her.


    Today is an ancient poetry appreciation class.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t like ancient poetry very much. Although she also thinks it''s beautiful, it doesn''t match her temperament. Appreciation belongs to appreciation. She can''t do anything to read poetry and cry in the wind.


    I chose this course because I accidentally said that someone was reading ancient poetry recently. He thought it was very good-looking.


    She didn''t know which one he was reading. How could she find so many ancient poems?


    It happened that there was this elective course in the new semester, so she chose it.


    The teacher was a very young female professor. She talked about the past and the present. It was very wonderful, which doubled song Muruo''s favor. The professor soon noticed this different female student and had a preference for her.


    At the moment, the female professor looked at her favorite disciple with a smile: "it''s snowing outside. Are there any snow poems? Read them and enjoy them¡°


    Song Muruo received his thoughts and said casually, "the mountain and the water go all the way. Walking towards the Bank of Yuguan, there are thousands of lights at night. The wind and snow break the heart and dream of the hometown, and there is no such sound in the hometown¡°


    The professor was very excited. He clenched his fist and hit his palm: "OK! The everlasting longing for each other. Good, good¡°


    The professor''s appreciation for song Muruo is obvious.


    Many male students look at Song Muruo more differently.


    Song Muruo sat down and the professor began to talk about Nalan''s life.


    Ning Xiaohui at the same table pulled her sleeve and handed her a folded paper.


    "What¡° Song Muruo asked quietly.


    Ning Xiaohui motioned her to open it.


    It''s a poem. The handwriting is vigorous and powerful. It''s very beautiful.


    "Do you see me or not


    I''m right there


    Neither sad nor happy


    Do you read me or not


    Love is there


    No cloud without coming


    Do you love me or not


    Love is there


    No increase, no decrease


    Are you with me or not


    My hand is in your hand


    Never give up


    Come to my arms


    perhaps


    Let me live in your heart


    Silent love


    Silence and joy¡°


    "Oh, cangyang Jiacuo''s poem¡° Song Muruo closes it and returns it to Ning Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui didn''t answer and whispered, "the president of the student union, Gao Han, asked me to hand it over. Gao Han, ah moon, I don''t think any boy in M University is worthy of you except Gao Han¡°


    Xiaohui''s eyes were almost bubbling with powder: "ah moon, look at the eyes of those boys looking at you. They are all admiring. Hey, I really admire you. An elective course has been taught like this by you. What on earth does your brain do? I wonder if there is a computer chip in it¡°


    Song Muruo made a silent gesture, indicating that she was in class.


    Ning Xiaohui stopped.


    Song Muruo never touched the paper again.


    After class, song Muruo and Ning Xiaohui walked out of the ladder classroom together. The piece of paper with love poems was left on the table.


    "Ah moon, it''s snowing heavily outside. Let''s go back to the dormitory first. Who will pick you up today?"


    "I didn''t let anyone pick me up. I wanted to go back by subway." Song Muruo looked at the snow outside the window as he walked.


    "Such heavy snow, I''d better not." Ning Xiaohui advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be traffic jams on the road anyway. It''s better to take the subway. Besides, it''s fun to walk in the snow on a snowy day." Song Muruo said carelessly.


    "Song Muruo!" A man''s pleasant voice sounded behind him.


    Ning Xiaohui turned back and surprised song Muruo: "ah moon, it''s high cold, high cold."


    Song Muruo reluctantly stopped because the cold was already standing in front of her.


    "Song Muruo, it''s snowing heavily outside. Let me take you home." The height of Alpine is 1.8 meters. Standing in front of song Mulan, who is 1.70 cm, is still very advantageous.


    As soon as he stopped in front of her, he attracted the eyes of male and female students.


    Gaohan is really an excellent boy. The president of the student union and his father is the mayor. He not only has good grades, but also plays basketball very well. He is very popular with female students in M University.


    Such an excellent boy naturally has eyes higher than the top. Where can ordinary girls get into his eyes?


    But song Muruo is different. Song Muruo''s beauty is blasphemous.


    She is like the moon in the sky. She is cold, beautiful and extraordinary. Such a beautiful girl is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He has seen her play the Guqin on the school anniversary, as well as her calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting. I heard that she is also very good at go.


    It is said that her nickname is a moon, but no one can call her that except her good friend Ning Xiaohui.


    He was careful, arrogant and dust-free. No girl could lead him to look sideways and bow his head.


    The girls in his mind are by no means those who look crazy and have red eyes when they see him. He doesn''t only need a girl who can match him in appearance, but also has a noble soul like him.


    If he can''t find it, he''d rather be single all his life.


    Fortunately, there is song Muruo in this world.


    It turns out that there are such girls in the world.


    From the first sight of song Muruo, he decided that she would not marry him in this life.


    Song Muruo is not very close to his classmates. Except Ning Xiaohui, his relationship with any classmates is general.


    I doubt whether all my classmates have recognized her or not.


    She is always careless, and even has the feeling of wandering outside the sky.


    On this free, it seems so beautiful.


    Gaohan followed her all the time, but he found that she didn''t notice her.


    He observed and inquired. She has no boyfriend.


    He used his family relationship to check her family background. There was nothing special. He just said that his parents were in business and had a twin brother, but her brother didn''t study at M University.


    The person he likes, family background is not a problem, people are good to him.


    After observing for so long, the alpine finally decided to take the initiative.


    Unexpectedly, song Muruo only looked up at him and walked around: "thank you, no¡°


    Gao Han knew she would refuse. If she was a casual girl, how could he like it?


    "How are you going back¡° Gao Han followed song Muruo.


    Before Song Muruo answered, Ning Xiaohui hurriedly said, "she wants to take the subway home and says it''s good to walk in the snow¡°


    Song Muruo stares at Xiaohui, fearing no good, fearing no good. This ER Huo Ning Xiaohui is a pig teammate.


    "Let''s go together. The subway station is not far away. You can also enjoy the snow¡° Gao Han was so grateful that he smiled at Ning Xiaohui.


    Song Muruo rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Meet such a person, only directly say: "sorry, I want to go alone."


    The cold froze for a moment.


    He chased girls for the first time. From small to large, others chased him. He refused others. No one has ever refused him. Seriously, this taste is really hard.


    There were many people standing on the porch below the teaching building, and there was also laughter on the Yong road in front of the door.


    The students are chasing and fighting in the snow. The snow is very heavy. A thick layer has been accumulated on the ground, and someone has started snowball fights.


    After such snow, you can make a snowman.


    I just don''t know if I can wait until half a month.


    Alas!


    There are no snowmen this year.


    Song Muruo was a little disappointed. Anyway, he was disappointed every year.


    Someone said that his life is very long and he will cash it in his life. Well, wait for next year.


    She lowered her head down the steps, completely ignoring the cold around her, and only immersed herself in her own thoughts.


    Gao Han and Ning Xiaohui followed song Muruo from left to right.


    "High cold!" Someone nearby shouted high cold.


    Gao Han turned his head and saw a girl in thin heels and short skirts walking towards him on a snowy day. It was Mingmei, the daughter of his father''s colleague Mayor Tang.


    "Cold, take me home. My mother stewed your favorite yam lotus root soup today. She specially asked me to call you." Tang Mingmei stood in front of the cold and said eagerly.


    Gao Han turned his head and saw that song Muruo had gone forward. He couldn''t help catching up in a hurry. He completely ignored Tang Mingmei behind him.


    Tang Mingmei was furious and caught up with song Muruo in a few steps: "little bitch, can you provoke the high cold?" Then give it a push.


    Song Mulan was totally unprepared. She pulled and pushed her, and fell directly to the front.


    I''m very angry. I must fall and bite the mud.


    As a result, she hit a meat wall.


    When someone picked her up, her nose hit his chest.


    Song Muruo rubbed his nose and stood. Turning his head, he slapped Tang Mingmei directly in the face and shouted, "you''re sick! Don''t think the boy you like is also regarded as a treasure by others. Move your baby home and watch it! "


    Gao Han was also startled by song Muruo and reached out to grab her hand: "Muruo, don''t be angry!"


    Song Muruo brushed his arm away: "go away! Don''t think some girls like you, you are prince charming! "


    A chuckle in my ear: "ah moon, I''m relieved if you do this."


    Song Muruo suddenly turned around and was stunned like lightning.


    The man standing in front of him was at least 1.85 meters. When she stood in front of him, she suddenly became petite.


    The bronze skin and the smile on his face are dazzling against the snowflakes.


    A strong black dress makes him look like a male model.


    "Wow, so handsome!" Hua Chi Xiaohui has exclaimed.


    The man''s eyes only looked at Song Muruo foolishly.


    "You, why are you here? Don''t you have half a month?" Song Muruo stammered.


    The man stretched out his hand to pick up the falling snow: "Leo and I went to the exam and came back after the exam. This time, I can make a snowman for you."


    Song Muruo looked at him. His tears always wanted to fall down. He couldn''t help sucking his nose.


    The man stretched out his long arm and took her to his arms.


    "Hello! Who are you! " Asked Gao Han angrily.


    The man was about to walk, and his eyes to the cold were completely as cold as ice.


    He gently took song Muruo away: "ah moon, your suitor?"


    Ah moon shook his head: "No."


    The man smiled, turned back and said to Gao Han: "introduce myself. My name is Han Ze, song Muruo''s fiance. When she was five years old, I promised her my whole life. You are too late."


    Han Ze walked away with amoon in his arms.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier.


    Amoon leaned on Han Ze and walked forward: "didn''t you say you and Leo were going to be Interpol?"


    Han Ze shrugged: "I lost the election."


    "Oh, then don''t do it."


    Han Ze smiled and didn''t speak.


    His prospective father-in-law said that if he married his daughter, he would have to take his place, whether it was flame alliance or Sheng''an.


    His prospective father-in-law said that if he married his daughter, he had to take his place, whether it was LAN gang or MB.


    He promised amoon all his life that he would marry her back when he went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Take a seat, little fun!


    The world after the heavy snow, a white, everything, start again!

 Chapter 379

    A moon stood in the snow early in the morning to enjoy her snowman and took pictures of her Snowman from all angles.


    When the sun comes out, the snowman will melt.


    She wants to leave a memorial.


    This is Han Ze''s first snowman to fulfill his promise.


    For more than ten years, Han Ze and Leo have come back, left, come back, leave again. Cold comes and summer goes, and her days are always counting down.


    How many days before they come back and how many days before they leave.


    A moon is the interpreter flower in everyone''s eyes and a small cotton padded jacket.


    A moon never wants to tell others what''s on his mind. She hid her thoughts in her heart.


    Mu Xichen stood by the window and looked at his daughter outside the window and sighed, "Alas! What a woman! I bought her anything good and never saw her cherish it like this. That smelly boy, without spending a penny, spent half a night making a snowman and changed my daughter''s heart. I''m so angry! "


    Song Yunqing arranged the dishes and chopsticks, went to him, looked out of the window, and pulled Mu Xichen to the table: "I eat dry vinegar early in the morning. Where does it look like a father?"


    Mu Xichen didn''t forget to look back at the window when he was sitting in his position: "those who don''t have daughters just can''t understand the heart of their father with daughters! Alas, looking at the big daughter in the palm of his hand, there are other men in his heart. This mood, alas! "


    Song Yunqing smiled and handed a cup of warm water to Mu Xichen: "you can find Meng Yu."


    Mu Xichen was unhappy. He took a sip of water, put down his glass and stood up: "no, I still have to coax her in. It''s very cold outside. She has been standing outside all morning."


    As he walked out, he asked, "where are the two smelly boys? Why haven''t you come down yet? "


    When it comes to his son, his tone is completely different.


    Song Yunqing was speechless about Mu Xichen''s preference for women over men.


    Seeing Mu Xichen out of the door, she turned and went upstairs to ask Mu Xifeng and mu Xipei to come down for dinner.


    Before the stairs, there was a thumping sound of footsteps upstairs.


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    After the exercise, the two fresh boys who took a bath ran downstairs and gave song Yunqing a good morning kiss and a bear hug.


    The two quickly sat at the table: "eh? Where''s daddy? "


    Song Yunqing smiled at her two 14-year-old sons who were taller than her: "Dad went to ask his sister to eat."


    The two hands that were supposed to grab food quickly retracted and looked out: "my sister is still enjoying her snowman?"


    "Is the snowman so beautiful?"


    "Then you have to see who made it? Even if we make ten snowmen, my sister won''t take a look. Han Ze''s brother makes them. My sister wants to put them in the bedroom. "


    Song Yunqing chuckled and patted each of the two heads: "don''t laugh at your sister!"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei both spit out their tongues.


    Mu Xichen finally invited his baby daughter into the house.


    "Good morning, Mommy!" Amoon hugged his mother lovingly.


    "Good morning, daddy and sister!"


    "Good morning, daddy and sister!"


    The two little girls quickly got up and said hello.


    Mu Xichen nodded to his two sons to sit down and have breakfast.


    "Elder sister, did brother Han Ze say when the elder brother will come back?" Song Mufeng asked while eating.


    "Han Ze doesn''t know. Their trip is different this time." A moon answered.


    "Does daddy and mommy know your brother''s schedule¡° Song mupei asked.


    For the eldest son, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing let go early. Leo doesn''t have to report anything to them.


    So they don''t know Leo''s itinerary.


    "Are you anxious to see big brother?" Song Yunqing asked.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei looked at each other: "we''re going to Japan to participate in a competition after the Spring Festival. I don''t know if brother can come back before we go, and I don''t know if he can stay for a few days this time. I''m afraid we''ll miss it with him."


    "What game?" Mu Xichen and song Yunqing are curious.


    "It''s an international programming competition. The domestic competition is over. We won the top three in the final. Then we chose several of us to participate in the international competition in Japan." Song Mufeng wolfed down and said lightly.


    "You didn''t say anything in advance about such a big thing." Song Yunqing was a little surprised and looked at his two sons buried in dinner.


    "Have you both been chosen?" Mu Xichen obviously listened to the two sons for the first time.


    "When did you take part in the competition? Why don''t I know?" Song Yunqing tried to review herself. When did she become so indifferent to her two sons?


    "Daddy and Mommy, they can take care of themselves. After leaving home for so many years, can they still deal with this little thing? They were just pardoned for a three-month holiday. Let them make their own arrangements. Leave it alone. " A Moon said helplessly to his parents.


    The two little ones nodded: "yes, Mommy, we''ve grown up."


    A moon smiled and said, "it seems that the results are good. We have to participate in the international competition. I remember that brother and Han Ze also participated in the competition."


    The two little girls only smiled slightly.


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen looked at each other again.


    They know less and less about children. Is it lucky or unfortunate to have such a precocious child?


    "So, what do you need to prepare for? What do we need to do? " Mu Xichen has some helplessness. Please remedy it in time.


    Song mupei shook his hand: "no, no, we have booked the air tickets, and there''s nothing to pack up. I''m just afraid I can''t meet my brother."


    Song Yunqing: "Leo already knows you''re back. He''ll come back. At least he''ll spend the new year at home."


    Mu Xichen pondered: "then I''ll let Hua can and Peng Yue accompany you."


    The feeling of not being needed is particularly bad, especially not being needed by children.


    Song mupei stared: "why do you go with us? We are not children! "


    Not a child!


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help staring.


    "You''re only fourteen years old. Why aren''t you children?" Song Yunqing said angrily.


    "It''s not negotiable. We must send someone to accompany you. Your father and I have too many things to go with you. Then let your uncles accompany you. "


    "No! Mommy, we are all adults. We don''t need your company. We go to the game, not to play. What''s it like to follow the bodyguard assistant? It''s all our own to go back and forth on the island these years. " Song Mufeng was dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes." Song mupei agreed.


    Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen did not give in.


    "Daddy and Mommy, I''ll go with them." Ah moon, who has been listening to their quarrel, said.


    The four people were silent.


    "Well, let Han Ze come with you." Song Yunqing thought.


    Ah moon was stunned. She was with Han Ze?


    Mu Xichen was stunned.


    He looked at Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing just brought dishes to her daughter: "isn''t Han Ze on holiday? He''s free to make a snowman for you. Let''s go out and play for two days. It''s just right for us to watch these two people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. We don''t worry about having a teacher with us. "


    Mu Xichen felt reasonable and nodded hurriedly.


    But thinking of his daughter with Han Ze, he was worried: "otherwise I''ll take them."


    Song Yunqing glared at him. Didn''t she know what he was thinking?


    She didn''t speak. Song Mufeng had shouted, "Daddy, please don''t let others look down on us. We''ve lost our shame to Japan!"


    "Little bastard, I''m ashamed of you?" Mu Xichen glared angrily.


    Amoon quickly patted Mu Xichen''s hand: "Daddy, Fengfeng doesn''t mean that. Now they just don''t like adults around them. They always think they are adults. I''ll go with them. Anyway, I have a winter vacation and there''s nothing wrong. I''ll ask Han Ze later and let him arrange the time. If Leo comes back and he has enough time, we''ll all go."


    "That''s OK, otherwise I don''t trust you with them." Mu Xichen road.


    "Isn''t there Han Ze? You should rest assured of him?" A moon comforts dad.


    "Then I''m even more worried. His thoughts are written on his face." Mu Xichen murmured.


    Ah moon was stunned for a moment. He reacted and his face turned red: "Mommy, look at daddy." She flirted with song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing smiled and scolded Mu Xichen: "enough, you can stop!"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei are quite acceptable for Han Ze''s brother and sister to accompany them. It would be better if the eldest brother also went, as long as it''s not the God of dad and those uncles.


    Mu Xi Chen sighs, thinks in mind, still wants to make complaints about monk jade Tucao. This daughter, there are more and more signs that she can''t stay.


    Song Yunqing is not surprised at his old father''s mentality.


    Speaking of this group of people, they marry before and after their feet and have children after their feet, but there are fewer girls and more boys. Until now, only two girls, ah moon and Jin Yu, have grown up like stars and the moon.


    As her daughter grew up, the two big men who eat both black and white became more and more worried about gain and loss.


    I always feel that my daughter likes other men besides him. It''s delicious.


    Even when talking to Wendi, he always said, "Alas! Now you understand how I felt when I married Xiang Chen? "


    Others are always glad that their family has a son.


    Amoon went to discuss the itinerary with Han Ze. Han Ze certainly had no objection. He couldn''t wait for such a holiday.


    Mu Xichen complained to song Yunqing again.


    Song Yunqing chose to ignore it.


    As the children grew up, Mu Xichen became more and more like a child.


    "Ah moon and Han Ze are really childhood sweethearts. You also watched Han Ze grow up. Han Ze and Leo have been eating and sleeping together these years. Leo knows his character best. What else do you worry about?" Song Yunqing patiently did ideological work for mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen hugged his wife and sighed: "I just can''t stand my beloved baby daughter who loves other men. My uncle is right. Marrying a daughter is gouging out my heart!"


    Song Yunqing patted his hand: "nonsense! You see, ye and his uncle don''t know how well they get along, and his daughter hasn''t met anyone. What chaos do you add? "


    Mu Xichen sighed: "I don''t care. Anyway, my heart is hurt. You have to comfort me."


    He has already done it.


    Song Yunqing was so angry that he twisted it around his waist. There was nothing he could do.


    Their four children, Leo, left home for school before the age of six. For so many years, he spent much more time outside than at home, but Leo has long been the invisible spiritual leader of the family, and his leadership ability is far higher than that of Mu Xichen.


    Fengfeng and Peipei have also left home for training on small islands in the UK since they were nine years old. They come back in just one month every year. This time, they have an extra holiday because of their excellent performance and achievements.


    Even amoon, who had been away in fengfengpeipei, went to study in the UK and went to the island for training. Now it is because Han Ze is coming back that she put down everything abroad and returned to M University to continue her study. She wants to get the M University graduation certificate that her mother always regretted.


    Therefore, in recent years, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing have lived in a world of two people, and their feelings are as good as falling in love.

 Chapter 380

    Mu Xichen''s family had three of their four children back in the winter when the heavy snow first arrived. The family enjoyed their family and only waited for the return of boss Leo.


    Ling Xue sent an invitation at this time to invite their family to a banquet.


    The Han family will hold a grand celebration to celebrate the golden wedding of Han Cheng, the old man of the Han family, and Kang Qi, the old man.


    Such a happy event, of course, needs to be handled vigorously. Ling Xue''s company''s public relations department has been busy with this Han family event for the past six months.


    The Han family has always been low-key. Although their business is large, they never make public.


    The Han family Ding Danbo is a nine generation single biography. Fortunately, although it is a single biography, the education is very strict. Each generation of Han family successors are superior to the blue, which is also one of the reasons why the Han family can prosper for a long time.


    As Meng Shaoyuan, the son of master Meng, said, people are the greatest wealth of a family.


    Although the Han family is not as many as the Meng family, it is very rare that every generation of successors are elites.


    If there are any defects in the Han family, it may be because Han Tianyan''s grandfather and father have more women in order to have more children. They didn''t give birth to a son, but there are several daughters. They wanted to rely on their daughter''s marriage to help the Han family, but the son-in-law they chose in the end is not satisfactory. They can''t help, but they drag down a lot of the Han family.


    Han Derun, Han Tianyan''s grandfather, had two concubines in addition to his main wife. His wife gave birth to Han Cheng, the only son of the Han family. Each of the concubines gave birth to a daughter, Han Sumei and Han Suzhu.


    The daughter of the Han family has no right of inheritance, and her only role is for marriage.


    Han Sumei married Qu Jiang, the second son of the Qu family, the king of daily chemical industry, and gave birth to two sons and a daughter, Qu Yong, Qu Xin and Qu Pingping. When the Qu family was in its heyday, it also had many business contacts with the Han family. However, it could not escape the curse of being rich for three generations. When Qujiang and his eldest brother came to power, the Qu family had declined.


    Fortunately, the broken boat still had three Jin nails. Han Sumei saw that her husband''s family was not good. Taking advantage of her bright appearance, she attached to her mother''s family early and flattered her eldest brother and sister-in-law, so that she could maintain today''s dignity.


    Han Suzhu married to the Lin family, an electrical family. When the Lin family was brilliant, it was also one of the richest families in M city. Han Suzhu''s husband Lin Chengwang was the eldest son of the eldest house. Her mother-in-law was smart and powerful. She controlled the family business for them, calculated every cent of the property of the Lin family and won the greatest interests for them. Unfortunately, after her mother-in-law died, Lin Chengwang was like a chicken without feet and couldn''t get anything.


    The Han family spared no effort to cultivate their son, but did not pay attention to their daughter, so Han Suzhu was also incompetent. Since the death of her mother-in-law, the couple had nothing to eat with their son and daughter, Lin Jianye and Lin Rong. They were both rich families. They were luxurious and did not understand thrift since childhood. Their days were like sunset in the west mountain.


    Han Suzhu saw that her sister was close to her brother and sister-in-law, and she also followed suit. Only then could she live a better life.


    The two aunts of the Han family became the permanent population of the Han family, together with their families.


    When Han Derun was alive, he didn''t say anything about the attachment of his two daughters and son-in-law for the sake of the prosperity of his family. Instead, he instructed his son to make use of everything he could use.


    The Song family and the Lin family, who are two big families, are best at flattery, so the Hancheng couple don''t hate them. Moreover, this feeling of being superior is really good. For the Han family, it is completely effortless to help two poor relatives. Moreover, these two relatives also have their own industries, but they are mismanaged. It''s better to use them for their own use, rather than lose them in the hands of the two losers.


    In Han Cheng''s generation, Han Cheng and his wife Kang Qi only have one son, Han Tianyan. Kang Qi came from a rich family and knew his father-in-law''s bad performance. He was very strict with Han Cheng, but he couldn''t stand Han Cheng''s means better than his father. He still raised several women outside. Fortunately, he just gave birth to two women. Han Derun took the two daughters home, but the women outside didn''t let them in, The two daughters were raised by Kang Qi.


    When Kang Qi''s objection was invalid, she also wanted to be open. She could accept her husband''s heart and let her husband owe her a favor. She had shortcomings. She just raised two children. There were a lot of servants in the family and didn''t need her to do anything. The old man just asked her to keep it and didn''t ask what kind of cultivation she should develop.


    So Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue, Han Tianyan''s two half sisters, grew up with Kang Qi.


    Han Zhishuang''s husband Wang Huayuan, whose family is engaged in building materials business, has a son and a daughter, Wang Yingjie and Wang mengshuang.


    Han Zhixue''s husband, Yu Jingye, was once a newspaper king. They only have one son, Yu Zhengqing.


    Because Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue got married earlier, their three children are several years older than Han Ze.


    Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue are obedient to Kang Qi and dare not be a little disobedient. First, they have to rely on their mother''s family to gain a firm foothold in their mother-in-law''s family. Later, they treat Kang Qi like an old Buddha because only relying on their mother''s family can make their husband''s business easier.


    Han Cheng doesn''t mind the cowardly and flattering nature of his daughters, because such a daughter is exactly what the Han family needs. The woman he doesn''t like most is Ling Xue, his daughter-in-law. It''s not just Ling Xue. He doesn''t like all the capable women in the city and hates making love with women.


    He also knows the famous women in the city, such as Meng Tairan, the daughter-in-law of the younger generation, Xiuyun, Chu moyao, the granddaughter Xiang Chen, and song Yunqing of song media. They also have deep contact with the Meng family. It''s unreasonable for these women to steal the limelight from men.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t have much contact with Meng Shaoyuan was that he didn''t like the Meng family and didn''t have a superior or inferior etiquette.


    These women heard that they had a good relationship with his daughter-in-law Ling Xue.


    Speaking of his daughter-in-law Ling Xue, it blocked his heart.


    He doesn''t approve of men indulging in feelings, but his precious son is addicted to them. Ling Xue is confused. If Ling Xue''s family background is not prominent and has a very important help to the Han family, he will not agree with his son to marry her.


    Fortunately, Ling Xue gave birth to his eldest grandson Han Ze when she entered the door, otherwise he would be more blocked.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Ze was sent to boarding school by the cruel couple at the age of six. Although it is said that the Han family''s Godson has always been strict, they are also extreme.


    Han Cheng has been angry about this for many years.


    Fortunately, Han Ze is getting better and better. I''m afraid he is better than any generation of their Han family. Han Cheng''s heart gradually calms down, but he doesn''t want to see his daughter-in-law.


    But he had to admit that the daughter-in-law''s ability was really extraordinary, no worse than his son Han Tianyan, but for him, he would not admit it.


    These relatives of the Han family depend on the Han family to make a living. Of course, they see clearly the attitude of the Hancheng couple towards Ling Xue.


    Han Sumei and Han Suzhu rely on themselves as aunts. Before and after Han Tianyan got married, they didn''t give Ling Xuetian less trouble. In fact, they have no prejudice against Ling Xue personally. Just look at the eyes of their brother and sister-in-law. They always hold whichever leg is thick. Their personal preferences are not important. Their sister-in-law''s preferences are their preferences.


    Kang Qi not only wants to put her mother-in-law''s money, but also doesn''t want people to think that she bullies her daughter-in-law. Of course, those bullies should be done by her two little aunts.


    Han Sumei and Han Suzhu are the two knives in Kang Qi''s hand. Han Cheng never cares about these women, and his son is not allowed to take care of them.


    However, Han Tianyan is a doting wife.


    The Han family''s way of raising children is to respect boys. Han Tianyan has never paid attention to these two aunts and uncles since he was a child, and has always despised her daily flattery.


    When they looked down on others and bullied his wife, he completely refused to recognize them. He didn''t care about his aunt and uncle, let alone the things he threw out directly. At that time, the Han family cried for their parents and didn''t stop.


    Both song Yunqing and Xiuyun have complained for Ling Xueming.


    Ling Xue was very indifferent: "the anger that should have been born was over a few years ago. Now I don''t care at all. If they have the ability, they can let Han Tianyan divorce his wife. They can''t. Therefore, their sons are mine. I don''t care about their little emotions. It''s my right to let them. Moreover, I don''t want Tianyan to be too embarrassed. "


    People couldn''t help sighing. The last sentence was the key point. They didn''t want Han Tianyan to be too embarrassed.


    Is Ling Xue a bully? Han Tianyan''s wife protection mode is of course happy in her heart, but she still needs to protect her own territory. She can''t always let her husband stand in front of her and eliminate disasters for her.


    Ling Xue''s means are not what they market women can bear, and she will never have a verbal conflict with them, losing her identity as Miss Ling and grandma Han.


    But her ability in the mall was enough to make two uncles go home and warn two unkind aunts to shut up.


    Han Sumei and Han Suzhu have not cried to Kang Qi.


    Kang Qi doesn''t understand the business. She presses Ling Xue as her mother-in-law and asks Ling Xue to give profits to her two uncles.


    Lingxue promised to let the two uncles come to the office to talk.


    The result is to go home and continue to scold your wife.


    After several rounds, Han Sumei and Han Suzhu walked around when they saw Ling Xue.


    Kang Qi loses her right arm and is more dissatisfied with Ling Xue. She picks mistakes in everything and is dissatisfied with everything.


    Ling Xue didn''t say anything. On the grounds of pregnancy, she moved back to her mother''s house to raise her baby.


    Ling Xue left. Before Kang Qi was happy, her son moved there.


    Han Cheng and Kang Qi are so angry that the Ling family is happy. Ling Xue is the only daughter. If she can live at home all her life, it will be too late for the Ling family to be happy, not to mention bringing back a son-in-law with a baby in her stomach.


    Their daughter-in-law moved out of another house for fear of Ling Xue''s quarrel, but they repeatedly negotiated to move out of another house.


    Mrs. Ling''s family made a special trip to find Kang Qi. She claimed that she had spoiled Ling Xue since childhood. She has a shrewd temper and a stubborn temperament. The Ling family has a simple population. She has never been good at human relations with so many relatives. Now she is more impetuous with pregnancy and adds trouble to her in laws. If her in laws feel inappropriate, it will make the couple divorce, The Ling family will take their daughter back without saying a word.


    Kang Qi choked her chest and took a few deep breaths to calm her mood. She had to be humble. She didn''t take good care of her pregnant daughter-in-law, which made her daughter-in-law in a bad mood. She would follow her daughter-in-law for her daughter-in-law and the next generation of the Han family.


    Therefore, the two in laws were relieved with a smile. Ling Xue and Han Tianyan righteously moved away from their ancestral house and lived outside. They returned to their ancestral house every week to get together until Han Ze was born and Han Ze left home for school. Until now, they have never moved back to their ancestral house.


    Kang Qi thought about making rules for her daughter-in-law. She could not even catch a person who practiced. This stem had been in her heart for many years, and this tone could not be released.

 Chapter 381

    Without Ling Xue, an outsider who can be bullied, Han Sumei and Han Suzhu lose the opportunity to express themselves. Over time, the gap can only be found among their insiders. In order to make Kang Qi happy, they have to step on each other. It is also a happy thing for Kang Qi to see dogs biting dogs. Han Sumei and Han Suzhu don''t regret pushing Ling Xue away.


    Unfortunately, Ling Xue didn''t even give them a chance to regret.


    Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue, Ling Xue''s two little aunts, saw that their sister-in-law had solved the two aunts without blood, and let her mother suffer from dumb losses. They stood aside quietly and honestly. They would rather be scolded by Kang Qi, be discouraged, useless and brainless, and would not go forward to find trouble with her sister-in-law.


    Han Tianyan is indifferent to his aunts and sisters, even if they do their best to curry favor with him.


    Because they gave him and Ling Xue the road of love and marriage, he always kept vigilant against them, and Han Ze didn''t treat these seven aunts very well.


    However, he left home from childhood and didn''t know them well. His feelings with those aunts and sisters were far less close than those with Feng Pei and Meng Jinyu. For him, a large group of people over there were his relatives and friends. Anyway, they would be his relatives and friends sooner or later. Ah moon''s was his.


    In the impression of Han Tianyan and his son Han Ze, the old house is crowded and miasma all year round.


    Although there are so many knots, what Ling Xue should do has never been vague.


    This celebration is also good for Han. Ling Xue always keeps a low profile when it''s time to keep a low profile, and she is also responsible when it''s time to keep a high profile.


    This rare event of the Han family also excited everyone in the Han family. As early as six months ago, when Ling Xue started preparations, women began to order dresses and buy jewelry all over the world. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to show off! What''s more, there are several girls in this generation to be married. It''s serious to take advantage of this opportunity to find a good home.


    Those girls to be married have been surging for half a year. On such an important occasion, Han Ze will come back, and Han Ze will bring his good friend song muzhe when he comes back.


    Han Ze is already a mythical existence in the Han family. The man with thousands of favors takes all the excellence in heaven and earth, but he is not the only one in heaven and earth. He also has an inseparable good friend song muzhe.


    Thinking of song muzhe, any girl who has seen him will never forget. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world.


    It was really only one look in the crowd, and I missed my whole life from then on.


    That man, regardless of his family background, just by his appearance, makes people want to leave everything in the world and marry him. It''s worth following him up the knife mountain and down the fire sea. Moreover, the prominence of his family background is not under the Han family at all.


    Han Ze knows nothing about all this and has no interest at all. He doesn''t know that his good brother has been coveted by his sisters.


    From the age of five, the most important person in his eyes was only a moon.


    As for his parents, they regard each other as the most important people and don''t need his attention.


    Therefore, he only needs to value the people he loves.


    These days, he is inseparable from amoon. Because he is guarding amoon, the bodyguards arranged by Mu Xichen around amoon have been withdrawn.


    A moon''s happiness is always simple. She knew that her whereabouts always worried her parents, so it was enough to make a snowman at home to make her very happy.


    Han Ze owes her more than a dozen snowmen. They have a good time from the seaside villa to Huajing villa.


    As long as you see ah moon laughing, Hanze''s world will be bright.


    Since childhood, he likes the way ah moon laughs. Her smile makes you feel that everything in the world is so beautiful. In addition to amoon, Han Ze''s heart and eyes can no longer accommodate other women.


    He is also very happy for his grandparents'' golden wedding celebration. He wants to celebrate it when he and amoon get married.


    He knew from an early age that his grandparents and those aunts didn''t like his mother, so he didn''t like them.


    Although his mother was wronged and always coaxed by his father, he was still very angry.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want his a moon to be bullied by those boring people. He has long thought that as soon as a moon arrives, he will take a moon with him and don''t give anyone a chance to gossip.


    Han''s mother came to sun''s house early.


    Mother has a meeting with the staff in the study.


    Although the three of them don''t live in the ancestral home, the ancestral home retains their rooms, which shows that the status of the Han Ze family is different and can''t be compared with others.


    Once he arrived at the ancestral home, Han Ze couldn''t help but secretly regret it.


    He asked Hou''s grandparents together with his parents, and they were detained by the old couple.


    Kang Qi took Han Zela by her side. Looking at her handsome grandson, she didn''t feel hungry without eating!


    Ling Xue''s only contribution is to give birth to this handsome and excellent grandson.


    Aunts and aunts came very early. All of a sudden, the old house became lively.


    Han Sumei and Qujiang gave gifts to both of them, sat beside Kang Qi and looked at Han Ze.


    Their children also went with them today, saluted Han Cheng and Kang Qi, and sat around.


    Han Sumei pulled a middle-aged beautiful woman and a beautiful girl over: "brother and sister-in-law, I also brought two guests today. This is Yao Pei, our sister-in-law of Pingping, and this is Yang Lele, Peipei''s daughter. When I heard about the happy event in our family, I also came here to feel happy!"


    The two women quickly saluted Han Cheng and Kang Qi and said auspicious words.


    Both of them glanced at Han Ze from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Han Ze''s eyes have been on his mobile phone and don''t look at them.


    Kang Qi was very comfortable. She took Yang Lele and said, "Oh, this girl is really good-looking!"


    Then he asked his grandson behind him, "aze, aze! Look! "


    Han Ze raised his eyes from his mobile phone: "grandma, aunts and grandmothers are here. You have a good chat. I''ll help my father entertain the guests."


    Without looking at the mother and daughter in front of him, he went straight out because Leo wechat said they were coming.


    "Azer! Azer! " Kang Qi shouted behind.


    Han Zetou did not return: "grandma, I''ll be back with you in a minute!" He walked out quickly.


    Kang Qi said angrily, "this child!"


    Han Sumei has long been used to Han Ze''s disregard. She flattered Kang Qi and said, "we a Ze look really good! Like this, the whole m city can''t find a second one. "


    Kang Qi looked proud and sighed deliberately, "yes, alas! He has too little time at home. He misses me all year round. "


    Yao Pei smiled softly: "the young master of the Han family is promising. It''s not easy to have such a style when he is so young! It''s said that children of ordinary families can''t study outside since childhood. Therefore, it''s still the good family style of the Han family that can cultivate such good talents. "


    Kang Qi was very useful and hurriedly asked, "how old is this girl in your family this year?"


    Yao Pei pulled Yang Lele: "I''m eighteen years old. I''m very shy and mean!"


    Kang Qi was happy to pull over: "no, I look very good." Yang Lele sat down beside him and asked in a low voice. It was very intimate.


    Everyone cast envious eyes on Yang Lele.


    Yao Ningning, Qu Pingping''s daughter, also came over and stood beside Yang Lele with her hand on Yang Lele''s shoulder: "uncle and grandmother, my cousin is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a talented woman!"


    "Ning Ning!" Yang Lele hung his head shyly.


    Kang Qi was more satisfied.


    Han Sumei couldn''t help feeling proud.


    The big tree of the Han family is the backer of their family. It must be trusted for generations. Seeing that they are getting older, Han Cheng and Kang Qi are also old. Their sons Qu Yong and Qu Xin have no relationship with Han Tianyan. In the future, Han Ze is afraid that he will not read their love. What can their grandchildren do?


    It happened that Yao Peigang, the sister of her son-in-law Yao an, had just divorced and returned to Yao''s house with her daughter. Qu Pingping didn''t want to see the mother and daughter. She came to have two free meals for nothing. Yang Lele will have to take a dowry when he gets married. Who will be his sister-in-law? But Han Sumei had an idea and couldn''t help discussing it with her daughter.


    Yao Pei is well maintained at the age of 40. He has a unique charm of a mature woman. He may be useful in the future. And that daughter, Yang Lele, is a beautiful girl who will move when a woman sees her.


    And the age is quite the same as Han Ze. If Kang Qi can be attracted to her, she will have a bright future.


    She always knew Kang Qi''s heart disease. Her daughter-in-law had fought with her all her life. She had never won. When she came to her grandson''s daughter-in-law, she would choose one she was satisfied with and would never repeat it again.


    Over the years, she has known Kang Qi very well and knows how to move her heart.


    Therefore, this time, she not only brought Yang Lele, but also Yao Peidu. With Yao Pei''s appearance, she must be able to make a difference at the Han family banquet. If she could get Han Tianyan''s blue eyes, it would be best. Han Tianyan has been tired of Ling Xue for so many years? There has been no scandal about Han Tianyan in recent years. Ling Xue has good means and strict management. Second, Ling Xue is a beauty. It''s really not easy to find a woman who is right.


    Yao Pei and Yang Lele''s mother and daughter fell from the sky to help their family! If Yao Pei can really succeed, she dares to guarantee that Kang Qi will appreciate her and appreciate them. As long as Yao Pei has the power, she will not worry about the future of her sons.


    Anyway, there are mother and daughter. No matter which one gets done, it will be on her side.


    Yao Pei is an exquisite woman. Of course, she knows what her sister-in-law''s mother''s idea is. She can''t find such an opportunity. Now that the opportunity is in front of her, how can she not hold on to it? Therefore, she and Han Sumei are tacit. Yao Pei makes the utmost of respect in front of Han Sumei.


    Yao Pei was divorced and had been raised in her husband''s house for many years. Although she and her husband were also ordered to marry, her husband spoiled her a few years ago. However, she met a powerful junior, who not only grasped her husband''s heart, but also his soul. She was swept out of the house by them and had no kindness.


    But the husband said, "I''ve been a rice bug in our family for so many years. I''ve been very worthy of you. Give you a sum of money and divorce immediately, otherwise I have some ways to let you clean out!"


    She knew what he said was true. She was shocked that she had nothing, not her husband''s heartlessness.


    Take her daughter and live with the alimony given by her husband. What she worries most is how their mother and daughter should live if her husband doesn''t give alimony after her daughter is 18.


    As one door closes, another door opens. I don''t want to see her sister-in-law, but I gave her such a chance!


    She secretly vowed to seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 382

    She must marry into a rich family again! A real rich family! She will live with pride. She must show her ex husband and the woman. If she leaves him, she will only live better.


    When she first came in, she saw Han Tianyan, the man who made her heart pop. Now she is more happy to see Kang Qi''s daughter.


    The beautiful future of their mother and daughter is quietly unfolding.


    But they''re not the only ones with the same idea?


    Han Suzhu and her husband Lin Chengwang also came together. They also brought Lin Chengwang''s two nieces and granddaughters Lin Dan and Lin Yan, as well as Feng Yao, the niece of her son-in-law Feng Zheng. They were also charming girls. Standing next to Kang Qi, they immediately filled the room with beautiful flowers.


    Han Cheng and Kang Qixin are like a mirror. They all come for their eldest grandson. A family like them and a grandson like Han Ze have a hundred daughters.


    Kang Qi''s face was calm, but her heart was happy.


    Although Han Cheng entertained the male guests, he also noticed the situation here.


    He said to Han Tianyan in a deep voice, "ah Ze is so excellent. You can''t fix a marriage for him casually. You must choose it." On this point, he has different ideas from his old wife. He hopes that Han Ze can find a shijiawang family whose family background and reputation can match the Han family. Only because there are too few Han family members, the bigger the family, the more tired the independent support will be.


    Han Tianyan looked at his mother and understood his father''s meaning: "Dad, it''s up to him to decide about aze. We don''t want to interfere. Moreover, with his temperament, no one can interfere."


    Their husband and wife have long seen their son''s infatuation for a moon, and a moon is a good child they have seen since childhood. As long as their son likes it, he and Ling Xue will not interfere.


    As for their father, they couldn''t stop themselves at that time. Now they want to influence their grandchildren, but they can''t, so Han Tianyan doesn''t worry at all.


    Hancheng just wanted to lecture. There was a lot of noise at the gate, and the real guests arrived one after another.


    Unexpectedly, it was Masao Fujiwara and itono who arrived first!


    Han Tianyan is also quite surprised. For elegant reasons, Masao Fujiwara has called Daodi with them for many years. He is regarded as his own family. But ITO Ye is only a normal business contact, not an acquaintance. Those who don''t come are guests. Han Tianyan and Ling Xue make a noise to thank them.


    Masao Fujiwara was originally a mixed race between China and Japan. In recent years, he has a lot of business in China. He is more and more proficient in Chinese customs. He gave gifts to Hancheng husband and wife, said auspicious words, and got together with Han Tianyan.


    Ito no is also a China expert. This time he also brought his son ITO yingzhe.


    As soon as the three men appeared, they attracted the eyes of the women present and caused a small commotion.


    Itono and seinan Fujiwara are both middle-aged people with style and style. They don''t bring women around. Of course, they will make the large and small women present ready to move.


    Even the ITO yingzhe who followed ITO no looked young, but Junlang''s appearance was very eye-catching, but his eyes were a little gloomy.


    Followed by Vice Mayor Kaohsiung, the Han family has always had a good relationship with the municipal department. Therefore, the arrival of the Kaohsiung family not only represents itself, but also represents the government. This shows the importance of the Han family to the city.


    This is the honor of the Han family. Han Tianyan and Ling Xue personally greet them. Kaohsiung introduces his wife Guan man and son Gao Han to Han Tianyan and Ling Xue.


    Ling Xue smiled and said, "just in time, my son also came back for vacation. I''ll introduce you later."


    Guan man smiled: "that''s great. Let them communicate with young people more."


    Gaohan is a sunny Junlang boy. Different from the gloomy and indifferent Junlang of ITO yingzhe, he has his own characteristics, but he is also eye-catching. It is difficult not to make people love him.


    There are more and more guests, all of whom are prominent figures who are either rich or expensive. People slowly begin to talk to their own circles.


    When Mu Xichen''s family and Meng Yu''s family arrived, the hall was full of guests and was very lively.


    But their appearance still caused a sensation.


    After all, none of them can be better in appearance.


    Mu Xichen, song Yunqing, Meng Yu and Chu moyao walked ahead.


    When Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were young, they were the favored children of heaven and the dragon of man. Now their sons have grown up and they have entered middle age, but age only makes them more mature, but improves their appearance, bearing and charm. Together with Han Tianyan, they are really a model of successful men.


    Song Yunqing and Chu moyao seem to have been forgotten by time. They are rich and powerful, and they each have their own sunrise career, but they are still as beautiful as flowers. There is no trace of age on them, but the charm between their gestures is even more eye-catching.


    Leo and amoon came hand in hand. Since Leo left home to study and separated, they have always gathered less and separated more, and they have grown into different looks. People who don''t know won''t think of them as twins.


    Leo perfectly inherited Mu Xichen''s face. Now he even has the same model and looks more similar, but his height is stronger than Mu Xichen and his figure is better than his father when he was young.


    Like his father, he is not harsh in speech and smile. His handsome face is like a perfect marble statue. His eyes are cold. He will warm up only when he looks at his family.


    Amoon, who is holding Leo''s arm, is wearing a beige dress with a knee length skirt, which is scattered layer by layer. The action is like waves flowing, and the upper body is cut close and elegant. Moeu''s new clothes are first selected by amoon and Jinyu every season, so they won''t choose the second one, which will become out of print in that season. Others can only envy such a privilege, Who let them be the granddaughters and granddaughters of moeu''s chairman!


    Amoon''s long hair is scattered today. There is a ribbon of the same color as the skirt between his hair. It is fresh and refined like a fairy. He depends on his brother. Although he wears high-heeled shoes, he still looks like a little bird beside the tall Leo. She talked to Leo with a smile all the way. Leo only heard that she looked back at her occasionally. Her eyes were as gentle as water.


    Followed by Jinyu and brother Langfeng. Although Jinyu is only 15 years old, she has come out very graceful. Her facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite. She perfectly inherits the advantages of her parents and can''t be seen without her eyes. If a moon''s cool and refined is like water and moonlight, Jinyu is the warm sun in winter. As soon as her lips are raised, her smile can illuminate every corner.


    Today, she is a water pink dress. The style is the same as that of a moon. Only the details are occasionally different, which makes her skin more like snow and jade.


    Langfeng is more like his father. At a young age, his height has caught up with his sister. He looks and acts like Meng Yu. He is even as free and easy as that evil spirit.


    As like as two peas and Song Mufeng, a six person, the two parents of the Song family, the parents and elder brothers and sisters, have a cold air which is a thousand li away from the back of the two brothers. They are very proud of themselves. But the twins are the most normal, the most friendly, the same look, the same smile, gentle and polite, friendly and kind, only the familiar will know that the two brothers are very friendly and kind. Song Mufeng, They can mess with anyone in their family. Don''t mess with these two brothers.


    Their parents, brothers and sisters, are cold, arrogant and alienated. There are not many people and things that can make them care about. Even if they offend them, they may not be what they will do. It only depends on whether their opponents have enough weight in their hearts.


    But these two small ones are completely different. As long as they look unpleasant, they may make a move. If anyone annoys them, they will be in a state of extreme excitement, pester you and never die. Then it''s no use asking grandpa to sue grandma. They can only make them happy.


    Therefore, the harmless smile on their faces is the biggest scam.


    Han Ze has been hiding in the dark, unwilling to accompany his parents to greet guests, until he saw them, he breathed a sigh of relief and walked out quickly.


    His eyes fell directly on a moon''s hand in Han Ze''s arm.


    Song Mufeng coughed and whispered to song mupei and Jinyu and Langfeng in front: "brother Han Ze wants to contract vinegar for the whole universe recently."


    Song mupei said with a smile, "elder brother brews vinegar that has been aged for nearly 20 years. It kills brother Han Ze."


    The wind burst into laughter.


    Jinyu looked back at them and said, "be careful, brother Leo, take care of you."


    Song mupei flattered: "sister Jinyu, in front of brother, it''s all up to you to help us. Brother listens to you most except my mother."


    Meng Jinyu blushed. Don''t turn your head and ignore him.


    Meng Langfeng said with a smile, "it''s really one thing down!"


    Meng Jinyu patted her brother on the back of the head.


    Three little children only chuckle.


    Han Ze looks at Leo and indicates that his flower protection task is over.


    Leo doesn''t care. He holds amoon''s hand in his arm: "you have a lot of people and things today. My sister, I''d better protect myself."


    Han Ze stared at him.


    Leo raised his eyebrow: "what? Not satisfied? Another competition. You dare to leave without saying a word. What do you mean? We''re not finished! "


    Han Ze quietly gave up the selection and dialing competition, so that the winning Leo had no strong enemy. It was very unpleasant to win. It was not easy for all the tasks to end. He came back to find Han Ze to settle accounts. This time, the new hatred and old hatred are counted together. The public and private must show this evil spirit in his chest.


    Han Ze smiled: "you are already the first. The instructor is so satisfied with you. What else do you want?"


    Leo glared at him. That''s not good. There''s a difference between Han Ze. He always feels that the first place is not perfect!


    Song Yunqing smiled and called them, "let''s go and congratulate grandpa and grandma Han. Do you have so much to say when you two haven''t seen each other in a day?"


    Han Ze wanted to hold a moon''s hand. Leo stopped him and looked at him with a smile: "young master Han, I have to watch my sister at your home today, so as not to hurt my sister with your rotten peach blossoms."


    Han Ze glared angrily, turned to see Meng Jinyu and smiled: "then I''ll take Jin Yu."


    He was about to pull Jinyu. Leo moved faster than him. He had stretched out his hand to pull Jinyu to his side and looked at him faintly.


    "Master song! Your flower protection task is a little heavy today. Fellow disciple, let me help you share it! " Han Ze returned to Leo.


    Meng Jinyu smiled and loosened Leo and turned to hold amoon: "brothers make trouble by themselves, sister, if we don''t go again, mother and aunt Qing will be angry."


    Then Qiao smiled and threw down the two brothers and greeted the brothers: "go, go."


    A moon''s eyes flashed over Han Ze''s face, smiled and left with Jin Yu.


    Han Ze''s eyes naturally follow the beauty.


    Leo''s hand shook in front of him: "come back!"


    Han Ze reached out and clapped his hand and walked in with Leo bitterly.


    Leo looked at him and said, "come on, is there a new task?"


    Han Ze has a cool face: "don''t forget the code. You can''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, officer song!"


    Leo will go back to report after this holiday. He will be a senior police officer of an international anti-terrorism organization in the future. He thought Han Ze would go in and out with him. After all, when they grow up together, they are more like twins than amoon. But unexpectedly, Han Ze quietly parted ways with himself at the most critical moment.

 Chapter 383

    Moreover, the most important thing is that there is business and quantity from small to large. He didn''t even tell himself about the most important thing. If it wasn''t for his goal and task, he would bring Han Ze back.


    He kept this tone on his chest. If it weren''t for today''s occasion, he would beat him when he met.


    Leo put away his expression and whispered as he walked, "have you really decided?"


    Han Ze shrugged: "what have I decided? I decided to stay with amoon and marry her home early! I decided to take all the hot potatoes in your family. Your father and uncle Su are too dark. Take ah moon and negotiate with me. What can I do? If I want moon, I have to accept this condition. " It''s not easy to be threatened. Besides, the chips of the two old thieves are ah moon.


    Leo knew it clearly in his heart and sympathized with him: "you''re too stupid. You can''t stick to it for a few more years. When the two little ones are a little bigger, they''ll talk to my father. At that time, they''ll be enough to fend off each other."


    Han Ze grinned. Leo, the elder brother, was very kind to his sister, but when it comes to Keng''s younger brother, he recognized the first and no one really recognized the second: "the two little ones are fine! You think you can plug it if you want? I can guarantee that even if one day they are alone, if you put Ann and MB in their hands, they will run faster than rabbits. "


    Leo looked at the back of his two brothers and his eyes warmed: "if you don''t add some weight to them and keep your energy, it''s a disaster for people to go. These two guys can do it. Besides, there''s one who wakes up. I heard uncle Su and brother Ziyu say that they are waiting to harm the world."


    Han Ze couldn''t help laughing. He liked the atmosphere of Leo''s family, such a group of loving relatives and friends. Fortunately, he was a part of it since he was a child, and no one ever took him as an outsider.


    In the main hall, they stopped talking and hung up their poker faces.


    Mu Xichen, song Yunqing, Meng Yu and Chu moyao took the children to congratulate Han Cheng and Kang Qi.


    Since they came in, the voices around them turned into whispers, and all eyes focused on their two families.


    Kang Qi looked straight at ah moon and Leo. What a beautiful child!


    At the heart, he hurriedly shouted to Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue''s sons: "Yingjie, mengshuang, Zhengqing! Come here, come here! Come and meet the guests! "


    Turning to song Yunqing, he smiled and said, "your children are really good-looking. They have only seen them a few times when they were young, but they are less when they grow up."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said, "the children are busy as soon as they grow up. They have been studying outside and not at home, so they are less."


    Kang Qi nodded: "yes, yes, I can''t see Han Ze in our family, not to mention the two in your family."


    Over there, Wang Yingjie, Wang mengshuang and Yu Zhengqing stood together. Facing Leo and amoon, the three unconsciously lowered their heads and peered at them. Their hearts had already jumped.


    Kang Qi could not help sighing at such a small family spirit. Because of the weakness of Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue, their children were also a kind of small family spirit, and she had to help with everything.


    So she warmly introduced the three brothers and sisters, Leo and amoon, and said hello politely.


    Leo''s eyes floated towards Han Ze.


    Han Ze knew that if he dared not "save" the two at this time, he would be overwhelmed.


    So he went up and patted Leo on the shoulder: "Leo, show you something."


    Then he turned to Kang Qi and said, "grandma, you are talking. I went to play with them."


    Kang Qi said with a smile, "OK, OK, you young people play with your young people. Take your brothers and sisters over, take them over!"


    Kang Qi''s tone was earnest and sincere. She believed that her smart grandson would understand her meaning. She winked at Wang Yingjie again and again, so a group of men and women, Hu Lala, followed, together with Yao Ningning, Yang Lele, Feng Yao, Lin Dan, Lin Yan and others.


    Leo frowned secretly and whispered, "Why are your relatives so strange?"


    Han Ze shrugged: "I can''t grasp it."


    They protected amoon and Jinyu in the middle. They heard they were talking.


    "Brother, you are more and more picky now. You also pick other people''s relatives. You really look like Daddy." Amoon said to Leo.


    Leo stared at her: "I''m doing it for you. Be careful yourself. Don''t be bullied by these people in the future. Fight back. It''s invincible. If you don''t pay back, it''s disgusting."


    Jin Yu couldn''t help smiling: "brother Leo, you think too much. How can brother Han Ze let his sister be bullied?"


    Han Ze''s dark face was slightly Ji and took a grateful look at Jinyu.


    Leo hummed heavily, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent."


    Amoon patted his brother''s hand: "well, I''m not made of paper. Do I stand there every day to be bullied?"


    Amoon has not been a bully since childhood.


    Moreover, coupled with family and doting, a moon has a different directness and domineering, which can''t help reminding Han Ze of the slap she slapped her female classmate that day.


    Amoon never knew what to lose.


    Han Ze took everyone to the greenhouse in the back garden. There were all kinds of flowers in the greenhouse, many of which were precious varieties. Yang Lele and others had never seen them before and couldn''t help crying out. The crowd dispersed and enjoyed the wonderful flowers and plants.


    Wang Yingjie, Yu Zhengqing and Yao Ningning played the role of explanation.


    Wang Yingjie and Yu Zhengqing do not want to be with Leo and Han Ze. If they are not together, they have their advantages. If they are together, they will be dwarfed by each other. No one is confident to stand shoulder to shoulder with them?


    Miss Song and Miss Meng are really excellent, but they are like lotus flowers standing in the water. They can be seen from a distance and can''t be blasphemous. Besides, there are two cold faced door gods around them.


    Despite the advice of their uncles and grandparents, they still prefer to follow several other girls, such as Yang Lele. Although her beauty is not as good as Miss Song and Miss Meng, she is already very beautiful. Qi Da is not even. They understand this truth. Instead of thinking about what they can''t reach, they might as well choose the best in front of them.


    So several boys showed special enthusiasm for several girls and left ah moon and Jinyu out in the cold.


    Han Ze and Leo are very happy with this result.


    Amoon and Jinyu go to the corner of the flower house. There are two swings. The Meng family and the Song family have such flower houses. For them, there is nothing to attract them..


    Han Ze and Leo whispered in the corner not far from them and protected them not far or near.


    It''s more comfortable here than listening to adults flattering each other in the hall.


    Jinyu swings on the swing and sighs, "sister, it''s so boring. I don''t know when it will end. I finally hope brother Leo back. The cake I learned hasn''t been made for my brother."


    Amoon thought for a while and then got off the swing: "we can find a kitchen to do it here. Anyway, it looks like today. It''s all external meals. No one should use the kitchen."


    "No, after all, it''s in someone else''s house." Jin Yu frowned.


    "I remember Han Ze said that their family also has rooms in this old house, but I don''t know whether there is an independent kitchen. If so, we can use it."


    Then he put down the swing to find Han Ze.


    A moon''s request, even if Han Ze wants to build one immediately, he will do it immediately, not to mention such a simple thing.


    So he took them to the small kitchen, which was once built by his mother.


    Amoon and Jinyu kicked them out and said they would cook delicious food for them.


    So they turned back to the flower house. Before entering the door, they heard the voice inside the door: "Lele, you can seize the opportunity this time. Whether it''s the Han family or the Song family, it''s a great choice for us!" A woman''s voice.


    Another timid voice said, "but they don''t even look at me." There is infinite grievance in the voice.


    "If you don''t look at you, you have to find a way to let them see! There are so many girls today. How can you stand out if you don''t show yourself? "


    "Mom, that song Muruo is so beautiful, and that Meng Jinyu, even their mother, is so beautiful. How can they come out so long and beautiful women with good family background all at once?"


    "Fool, beautiful women always emerge in endlessly, but fate is in their own hands, do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Leo takes a look at Han Ze and they go around to the side door.


    "It seems that someone is going to use a beauty trick, master Han!"


    Han Ze ignored Leo''s strange air: "young master song, you are also among their alternatives."


    Leo couldn''t help sniffing.


    Two people find a quiet corner to discuss their next plan.


    On the other side, Yao Ningning and Wang mengshuang were most familiar with the Han family. When Yang Lele wanted to find water, they came to the small kitchen together.


    Yang Lele was treated like the moon by the stars today, which made her feel very good.


    Yao Ningning, entrusted by his mother and grandmother, has spared no effort to promote the good deeds of Lele and his cousin.


    But Lin Dan, Lin Yan and Feng Yao also came with such a purpose. There are really many competitors.


    However, we also see the situation very clearly. Miss Song and Miss Meng are their public enemies.


    Thinking of getting the heart of Han Ze and Mr. Song muzhe, we must squeeze Miss Song and Miss Meng out. Of course, the best way is to let them retreat.


    These two young ladies have grown up in the palm of their hands. They are not familiar with the world. Such arrogant children should give them a downfall.


    These aristocratic women, who grew up in the intrigues of their families, have been trained in scheming since childhood to strive for the greatest welfare rights and interests for themselves. They always have clear goals and know what they need and want.


    Maybe when I was a child, I was fighting for a piece of cake, a piece of sugar, a piece of clothes and a set of jewelry. When I grew up, I was fighting for men.


    Because men are their own future. Even if their family background is no better, they don''t have to decorate themselves with a diploma from a famous university.


    Men are the best way to get out, or the capital that you don''t have to struggle for the rest of your life.


    It''s really difficult to meet a good man.


    For example, my cousins, such as Wang Yingjie, Yu Zhengqing and Feng Wei, who are very attentive in front of me, are all childe brothers with good family background and look like handsome.


    But the world is not afraid of comparing goods, only afraid of comparing people.


    Compare goods with goods. Throw it away if it''s not good.


    This person is better than others. He really stands high and low.


    In front of Han Ze and song muzhe, these childe brothers who could have taken a shot immediately became passers-by a, B and C. they, let alone Han Ze and song muzhe, even the childe of the mayor outside was cold, and immediately became a grain of sand on earth.


    Therefore, although several young ladies enjoyed the hospitality of several young people, their hearts and eyes only stayed on the two male gods in the corner.

 Chapter 384

    Yang Lele had just been exhorted by his mother, and he had been thinking about how to appear in the sight of the two male gods without trace.


    Although she was perfunctory about Yu Zhengqing''s explanation of all kinds of flowers, she kept looking around. When she saw that Miss Song and Miss Meng were taken out by Han Ze, she was secretly anxious. However, in front of her, this one kept talking.


    She doesn''t want to offend Zhengqing, because she always needs several spare tires in life. Although Yu Zhengqing is not very excellent, her family is always better than their mother and daughter. At least she wears the hat of an aristocratic family and has the backing of the Han family.


    Therefore, she was patient, smiling and listening to Yu Zhengqing show off her knowledge and talk about the origin of all kinds of flowers.


    When Han Ze came back, his heart relaxed again. At least they didn''t disappear together. It was a pleasure to look at them from a distance.


    Unfortunately, no matter what exclamation she or other girls make, deliberately fall, laugh or shout, the two male gods don''t worship them.


    In Yang Lele''s heart, there was a faint disappointment.


    But a moment later, the fighting spirit rose again.


    Isn''t that what a male God should be? How can ordinary beautiful women get into their eyes?


    If a woman falls or cries, they will come and caress her. How can such "fraternity" deserve to be a male god?


    That''s how picky men are the most handsome and reliable.


    Yang Lele took a deep breath and looked at the women around him. Lin Dan and Lin Yan were beautiful, but the two faces were too strong. The sister''s double eyelid surgery was not very good, making her eyes look ridiculous.


    Feng Yao is much better, but she thinks she has a beautiful face. She is bossy, speaks unkindly and is not polite to people. It''s less than half an hour. She has quarreled with Yao Ningning many times, and Feng Wei and Lin Dan have to dissuade her many times. How can such a person be regarded by a rich family? Does she think she is such a noble daughter?


    In terms of identity, they can''t compare with song Muruo and Meng Jinyu. Otherwise, why bother to wait here for more attention by the two "Prince lords".


    Yao Ningning, Wang mengshuang and Han Ze are cousins. Their goal is naturally song muzhe. Although Yao Ningning is several years older than them, she still wants to fight. If she doesn''t fight, where will she get the chance?


    Yang Lele evaluated and measured several women. Whether Han Ze or song muzhe, she must hold one in her hand. Mother meant to ask her to lock Han Ze, because if she marries Han Ze against the relationship between her aunt and the Han family, her aunt will also become her help.


    But the Han family is really complicated. It can be seen that the relationship between the old lady of Han and Han Ze''s mother is general. If she is married, will she please the old lady or her mother-in-law? And please both sides?


    It''s tiring to think about it. At that time, it''s inevitable to trust my aunt. My aunt will ask her to form an alliance and give benefits to each other.


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others. The end result of being controlled by others is to be kicked out, just like her mother to her father.


    But song muzhe is different.


    He is the eldest son of his family. His parents are very young, his career is at the height of the sun, and his two younger brothers are excellent. If he marries such a family, he can only be a young grandmother at home and serve his mother-in-law well. If her uncles and aunts want to take advantage of her at that time, it depends on her mood. If she is in a bad mood, she will end up with the sentence "I can''t speak in front of my mother-in-law", I won''t please the Han family like this.


    Moreover, Han zemingxian falls in love with song Muruo and competes with song Muruo. Even if these girls are tied together, they are not worth a song Muruo! In terms of family background, appearance, talent and learning, they are not half as good as song Muruo.


    Although these are not important in love, but the feelings of two people, Han Ze''s tender eyes when he saw song Muruo have explained everything.


    In contrast, song muzhe is different. He is much simpler than the Han family in terms of family. Moreover, song muzhe has no favorite object. Although he is very good to Meng Jinyu, how old is Meng Jinyu? Is song muzhe waiting for Meng Jinyu to grow up?


    That kind of love is just a story in comic books. They don''t want girls in love. Which man has the patience to wait for a girl to grow up slowly?


    It''s said that their parents are close friends, so song muzhe is kind to Meng Jinyu. At most, he is just a sister.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lele has made up his mind that these people in front of him are not opponents, and he also wants to develop song Muruo and Meng Jinyu into allies.


    Even if she retreated ten thousand steps, Meng Jinyu liked song muzhe, but it was much easier to defeat a green girl.


    So Yang Lele went to the kitchen with Yao Ningning and Wang mengshuang on the pretext of wanting to drink water.


    Which of the people here is not a human spirit? Seeing their sisters go away, the lindane sisters followed.


    Yao Ningning frowned at the sight of Feng Yao and was angry at her.


    Yang Lele pulled her clothes and whispered, "cousin, forget it. Don''t worry about such people. It''s disgraceful."


    Yao Ningning thought so, so he pretended not to see.


    Ling Xue is a person who likes delicious food, especially dessert, so everything should be complete in the small kitchen. Han Ze said that they can use the things here freely. Amoon and Jinyu soon found all the materials and began to work.


    Seeing that it was almost finished, Yao Ningning and the three entered the kitchen and were stunned when they saw each other.


    Then the three sisters Feng Yao came in, and the kitchen became lively.


    Looking for water, looking through the refrigerator, looking through the refrigerator, no one likes it.


    Amoon and Jinyu don''t know why.


    Feng Yao has just opened the cupboard. Feng Yao doesn''t want to take the cake. Why don''t you see that she''s going to take it away


    A moon frowned: "when did it become your cake? This is what we do. "


    Feng Yao glanced at the cake in ah moon''s hand and was jealous. She turned to Lin Dan and said, "today''s little girl is really cheap. In order to catch up with men, all the means of self willing and cheap have been used."


    Lin Yan''s eyes also fell on the cake in ah moon''s hand and said, "don''t you know, sister? Han Ze, our family, is the prince charming in the hearts of many girls in the city. The people waiting to marry Han Ze have all lined up in France. Of course, we have to play a little tricks in such fierce competition. Otherwise, how can we attract Han Ze''s attention? "


    Feng Yao glanced: "so what? Think we can make a cake and be noticed by Han Ze? What we Han family need is not a cook. Han Ze will be the successor of our Han family in the future. What we need is a noble and dignified wife. "


    Lin Dan "puffed" a smile: "look at what my cousin said. If you can make a cake, you''re the cook? Then you''ve put those cooks to shame. These are all little tricks. Do you want to coax men? It''s really not on the table. "


    Yang Lele sneers at such an IQ. Do you still want to get Han Ze''s favor and enter the Han family? They are too delusional!


    Since they died, then add another fire. She said timidly, "good sister, how can you talk like that? Miss Song and Miss Meng, did you make this cake? You are so talented, I, I am clumsy and can''t do anything. "


    Yao Ningning hated iron but not steel: "ouch, Lele! When can you grow up? " Isn''t Yang Lele, who praises song Muruo and Meng Jinyu at this time, waiting to be bullied by everyone? idiot!


    Sure enough, Feng Yao sneered: "hum! What a man who has never seen the world! "


    Yao Ningning refused: "who do you mean?"


    Feng Yao raised her eyebrows: "who do you care? Why, you are also a man who has never seen the world? "


    Lin Dan pulls Feng Yao: "Yao Yao, please say less." Then he glanced at the direction of ah moon.


    She doesn''t want Feng Yao to compete with Yao Ningning. Anyway, Yao Ningning is directly related, and they are all collateral. Their focus should be on song Muruo and Meng Jinyu. If they exclude them, there will be fewer competitors. How can others be their competitors? It''s not too late to pick them up later.


    Feng Yao immediately understood, ignored Yao Ningning and Yang Lele, turned to a moon and sneered, "you said this is your cake. What''s the evidence? This is our Han family''s kitchen. Why do you two make cakes here? It''s clear that it was originally in the refrigerator, but it was said that you did it, hum! No tutor! I''ll tell the old lady to go! "


    Amoon and Meng Jinyu looked at each other and were too lazy to talk. They picked up the cake plate and planned to go out.


    Feng Yao didn''t expect that the two people were so indifferent. She went up a few steps and stopped at the door. She stood opposite amoon with her shoulders: "Hey, can''t you hear us?"


    Ah moon''s eyes fell faintly on her face: "I can''t hear you."


    Feng Yao choked and said angrily, "are you deaf? I tell you, don''t think about our Hanze! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a good-looking face. Who knows if your face is cosmetic? Those who are sensible will stay away from our Han Ze! " This sentence makes Lin Dan and Lin Yan look bad. It turns out that Feng Yao has always looked down on their cosmetic surgery. She still doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves on such occasions. It''s clear that they are on the same front, but she said such words. Beating people doesn''t hit the face. Feng Yao, really! Can''t help ah Dou.


    "What''s your last name?" A Moon said coldly.


    "My last name is Feng, Feng Yao!"


    "Han Ze''s surname is Han and your surname is Yao. How did he become Han Ze of your family?"


    "I..."


    "Also, did my cosmetic surgery cost your family money? What is it to you to look good? "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s not far from Han Ze. I don''t count. You should ask Han Ze!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The three people looked at ah moon foolishly. There was no expression on ah moon''s face.


    Sentence by sentence, Feng Yao didn''t even have a chance to talk back.


    "Pa pa pa -" there was applause behind him.


    The girls either looked back or looked up and saw two shining boys standing at the door. Behind them were some onlookers. Yu Zhengqing also followed them. They were following Han Ze and carefully looking at the girls inside. They heard it outside. Feng Wei stopped Feng Yao from talking, but Han Ze''s eyes stared and he scared back, He didn''t have the courage to compete with Han Ze, so he couldn''t help stamping his feet outside listening to Feng Yao''s words.


    Feng Yao immediately changed her face and smiled: "ah, aze, why are you here? Are you hungry or thirsty?" Her reaction was so fast that people thought that the domineering man was not her at all.


    Han Ze''s face was ugly.

 Chapter 385

    Leo has raised his legs into the house, walked straight to amoon and Jinyu, picked up a small spoon from the side, and just about to scoop it down on the cake in front of amoon, Han Ze has pushed his hand away: "this is mine, don''t eat!"


    Han Ze pushed him back: "first dispose of your garbage!"


    "They are rubbish, but not ours!" Han Ze has taken the spoon in his hand and doesn''t look at the women.


    "Every word is'' our Han Ze '', and it''s not your garbage?" Leo won''t let him touch the cake.


    "I can eat the cake after handling it?" Han Ze is a little helpless.


    Leo nodded.


    Han Ze didn''t look at it. He had used both hands and feet. With a burst of scream, Yao Ningning, Yang Lele and Wang mengshuang had been pushed out of the door, especially Feng Yao and Lin Dan, who had been lying on the open space at the kitchen door and fell head and face. The people watching the excitement outside were shocked, and the kitchen door had been closed.


    In the kitchen, Meng Jinyu said with regret in a crisp voice, "brother Han Ze, didn''t you say you can''t beat women?"


    Han Ze took a big bite of the cake and put it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "except amoon and my mother, it doesn''t matter whether others are male or female."


    Meng Jinyu laughed loudly and worried, "but they are your relatives. Now you are in trouble."


    Han Ze buried himself in the cake: "how can it be troublesome to have such a delicious cake?"


    Meng Jinyu can''t talk any more when he''s not on the road.


    She handed Leo, who was eating her cake, a paper towel: "brother Leo, eat slowly."


    Leo ate the cake and stared at Han Ze: "don''t think it''s over if you throw a few people out. If my father knows that my sister has been scolded like this, you''ll have a hard time. "


    Han Ze is silent. This sentence is not alarmist at all. Alas!


    Amoon said, "it''s none of Han Ze''s business."


    Han Ze immediately a big smiling face: "ah moon, you''d better!"


    Leo frowned: "ah moon, do you want to rob a man with such a group of indecent women!"


    Han Ze ate the last bite of the cake, pulled ah moon and said to Leo, "you don''t need to use the method of provocation. Just stay."


    Amoon only smiled and let his brother quarrel with Han Ze. How could she take that group of women to heart?


    Amoon cleaned up the mess on the table and Ren hanzela started to go out.


    Feng Wei has helped Feng Yao up from the ground and rubbed his sore knees and elbows. Feng Yao can''t help crying. Lin Yan also pulled Lin Dan up. Lin Dan was stunned. She didn''t expect Han Ze to be against their opponents, so she threw them out.


    Others are no better. Although they are not thrown out, they are forcibly pushed out.


    Inside, they heard clearly, except for their mother and song Muruo, there was no difference between women and men in Han Ze''s eyes.


    Yang Lele put his surprise in his heart and made a more dark determination to have a relationship with song Muruo. Song muzhe maintained his sister very much. He put pressure on Han Ze, and Han Ze could immediately start with a group of girls. Because of this, her impression of Han Ze was even more discounted.


    Yang Lele saw Han Ze and a moon coming out from the corner of his eye and immediately walked over: "sister a moon, I''m sorry, we made you unhappy. I''m sorry, please forgive everyone. Cousin Ze, I''m sorry. It''s all our fault. We should persuade Sister Feng. " Said she shed tears.


    Amoon looked at her and said seriously, "you look so beautiful when you cry!"


    Yang Lele was so stunned that he forgot to cry.


    She admitted her mistake and apologized not to Han Ze, but to ah moon. First, she wanted to show kindness to song Muruo. Second, she wanted Han Ze and song muzhe to think she was sensible. Her purpose was to attract song muzhe''s attention.


    But this moon, how does her brain grow?


    She praised herself for crying beautifully?


    What does that mean?


    Han Ze took her and rubbed her head: "is this also called beauty? Your eyes are too bad, aren''t they? Are there too few beautiful women in Britain? Is there something wrong with your aesthetics? Leave you an assignment. Look in the mirror every night and smile. The one in the mirror is called beautiful! "


    Meng Jinyu stuck out his tongue in the back: "this love talk is really earthy."


    Leo nodded: "if it weren''t for the cake you made yourself, I would spit it out."


    Meng Jinyu was helpless: "brother Leo, your Kung Fu is really -"


    Leo shrugged.


    Four people passed through the crowd as if there were no one else, treating everyone as air.


    Yang Lele watched song muzhe walk in front of him. He didn''t stop for half a step. His heart was pulled hard.


    Han Ze swept the long hair behind a moon''s ear: "are you angry after listening to those garbage words?"


    Amoon''s eyes were clear and shook his head: "why punish myself with their mistakes?"


    Han Ze smiled and sighed, "ah moon, ah moon, why are you so good? Why is it always so good? "


    A moon smiled.


    She really doesn''t care.


    In this world, only what she wants to care about, she will care. What she doesn''t want to care about, how can it enter her ears and heart?


    Those girls say they like Han Ze and Leo, but how much do they know about them?


    What they love and like is only the appearance and the unusual family background behind them.


    But she is different from Han Ze.


    A servant came and invited them to the front hall, saying that the adults were looking for them.


    Han Ze and his party walked to the front hall, ignored Ying Yan behind them, and left Feng Wei, Yu Zhengqing and Wang Yingjie to clean up the mess and coax the girls.


    Gao Han saw song Muruo at a glance. His heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. He didn''t expect to meet her here. Doesn''t it mean that her family is ordinary? How can I come to the Han family to attend the banquet and see her dress? It''s not a famous brand, but it''s really suitable to wear it on her, which makes her more noble and elegant.


    Look at the people around her. Yes, I heard that the Han family has many relatives. She is probably the child of one of the relatives of the Han family? That would be much easier.


    He pulled Guan man, his mother who was chatting with others, "Mom, mom, look at the girl over there."


    He gently pointed a moon to Guan man.


    Guan man looked down at his son''s fingers. She was a beautiful and noble girl. She couldn''t help asking her son, "do you know him?"


    Gao Han nodded: "for the students who have just transferred from Britain, we have many classes together."


    Guan man looked at his son and smiled, "don''t you like others? Do you know her background? "


    Gao Han smiled gently: "Mom, don''t be so straightforward. I''ve never chased girls. I don''t like those girls pasted upside down."


    Guan man smiled: "no wonder I have to like Tang Mingmei. Does this little girl know you?"


    Gao Han nodded: "I said a few words. I''m not familiar. I didn''t expect to see it here. I heard it''s just a girl from an ordinary family."


    Guan man frowned: "girls from ordinary families?" Her son must find a suitable family. Even if he can''t become the help of the Gao family in the future, he can''t become a burden that needs the help of the Gao family. Her enthusiasm just died out.


    At this time, song Yunqing, standing not far from her, suddenly raised her voice a little: "ah moon."


    Guan man saw the beautiful girl coming around. At the moment of turning his head, the corners of his lips rose, and his smile seemed like the clouds were opening and the moon was bright. He couldn''t help but stay for a while. Looking at his son around him, he was crazy.


    "Mommy." The girl came quickly and took song Yunqing''s arm.


    Song Yunqing spoiled her long hair and said, "where have you been? This is not aunt Ling Xue. Don''t run around. "


    The girl leaned her head against song Yunqing: "I know, Mommy."


    She is song Yunqing''s daughter! Guan man was surprised.


    At the next moment, she had taken her son and walked to song Yunqing: "President song!"


    She greeted with a smile.


    Song Yunqing turned her head and said politely, "Mrs. Gao."


    "Is this your daughter? How beautiful! " Guan Manyi opposes the alienation of ordinary people.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "yes, this is my daughter, song Muruo, a moon. This is mayor Gao''s wife."


    A moon nodded politely with a polite and shallow smile: "Hello, Mrs. Gao!"


    "Oh, Mr. Song, your daughter is so beautiful." Guan man looked at amoon and spoke highly of him.


    "I heard that you are also studying at M University? This is my son''s high cold. I heard you are still classmates. " Guan man introduced his son to song Yunqing''s mother and daughter.


    "Hello, aunt!" Gaohan''s heart was extremely excited and nervous. He even saved the polite noise and called aunt directly.


    Song Yunqing doesn''t think so. Ah moon doesn''t have any special expression, but the boy in front reminds her of the episode on campus that day. I don''t know what happened to the female classmate she beat that day.


    "Song Muruo, I didn''t expect to see you here." Gao Han looked at Song Muruo with warm and excited eyes.


    Song Yunqing saw clearly that this young man was his daughter''s suitor, right? Now I don''t know where Han Ze has gone.


    "Mommy, moon." Leo came over with his hand in his pocket and stood next to ah moon.


    Song Yunqing then smiled and turned off the topic and said to Guan man''s mother and son, "this is my son song muzhe, Leo. This is mayor Gao''s wife and their son Gao Han. You young people, communicate more!"


    Leo shouted politely, "Mrs. Gao." He looked at the cold, then looked at his sister.


    "Jin Yu is looking for you." He turned and looked at Song Yunqing.


    "Mommy, I''ll take my sister over." Then he nodded politely at Guan man and Gao Han, said excuse me, and took his sister away.


    Song Yunqing smiled and said to Guan man, "they are twins, but they are not together. They are separated from each other all year round. Therefore, as long as they have a holiday, they will stay together all day."


    "Really? They are a pair of twins? " Guan man widened his eyes in surprise and followed the back of his two brothers and sisters. He really couldn''t see enough.


    Song Yunqing smiled and nodded. The children have always been her pride.


    "Song always has only these two children?" Asked Guan man.


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "we still have a pair of twins. They are two brothers. They also came today. However, I don''t know where they have gone at the moment."


    "God, song is always blessed!" Guan man exclaimed.


    Gao Han''s eyes looked at Song Muruo''s back from a distance, and his ears listened to everything about song Muruo.


    Originally, song Muruo''s family is famous!


    It turned out that she was not the daughter of an ordinary family!


    He was also excited by this truth. From his mother''s attitude, we can see the importance of the Song family. His mother has never been so attentive to anyone.


    The girls around him are active. Since childhood, he has been praised by the stars. Naturally, his mother has higher eyes than the top and enjoys the flattery of the girls'' parents.


    This is the first time that my mother is so excited and polite to a girl''s parents.


    Song Muruo, we have a lot of fate!

 Chapter 386

    I must catch up with you and marry you in! The high cold secretly made up his mind.


    Taking the initiative to pursue a girl''s plan makes him full of strength. He hasn''t had such a challenging goal for a long time.


    The smile on Gao Han''s face is more elegant. Listening to her mother introduce her excellence from childhood to childhood to song Yunqing, she also understands song Muruo''s past.


    He will strive to make a good impression on Song Yunqing. Seeing that she has such a good relationship with her mother, we know that we must first obtain the support of the future mother-in-law.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help but have a headache. In the twinkling of an eye, has she reached the age of being flattered by the boy who wants her daughter? I have a little understanding of Mu Xichen''s feeling in my heart.


    Han Ze is a silly boy. It is estimated that some will be busy and some will be upset in the future.


    In addition to her deep sympathy, song Yunqing felt that she could not help.


    Meng Jinyu is looking for drinks by the water table. She wants to drink lemonade. Her sister likes grapefruit tea.


    It was not easy to find these two kinds of water. I took a tall cup and poured one cup each.


    "Hello!" A voice with an exotic accent sounded behind him.


    Meng Jinyu turned around with a cup in one hand and saw a tall, thin boy standing in front of him.


    Meng Jinyu blinked and looked around to make sure that the man was talking to himself: "Hello!"


    "My name is ITO yingzhe." Boys introduce themselves.


    "Oh, hello." Meng Jinyu nodded, indicating that she knew and was leaving.


    Ito yingzhe stopped in front of her: "Meng Jinyu."


    He knows her name.


    Meng Jinyu looked up slightly. Are these people so high-ranking?


    She looked at ITO yingzhe: "what''s up?"


    Ito yingzhe looked at her little face, and the corners of her lips rose slightly: "you are very beautiful."


    He uttered four words word by word.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him calmly: "thank you."


    Beautiful, beautiful words, she has long been immune.


    She dodged ITO yingzhe and wanted to go away. As a result, she moved, and ITO yingzhe also moved. He still stopped in front of Meng Jinyu: "I want you to chat with me." Ito made his request to Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu scolded in her heart: your uncle''s.


    His face was a very lady''s shallow smile: "Mr. ITO, I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk."


    Another voice in my heart despised this idiot very much. I didn''t have the level to flirt with my sister at all. Who do you think you are? I want miss ben to chat with you. I want to practice boxing with you and beat you black and white!


    However, Meng Jinyu is the eldest miss of the Meng family, but the sign of the Meng family, the facade of the Meng family, must be elegant, not vulgar, not!


    Meng Jinyu tried to maintain her smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you to listen!" Ito doesn''t mind at all.


    Meng Jinyu lowered her head and took a deep breath. She greeted all the Japanese in her heart. When she looked up again, she was calm: "Mr. ITO, I don''t want to talk to you or listen to you. I have a problem. I feel dizzy when I see the Japanese. I''m sorry. Please let me open the way. You must not be so tall to be a road sign. Please move away, Leave the way for me. Besides, your Chinese is really not good. You can change your taste if you speak well, which greatly reduces my impression of you. Who taught you to chat up with girls like this? I suggest you give him some color when you go back. He''s obviously biting you! "


    Meng Jinyu''s voice is crisp and pleasant, like big beads falling on a jade plate. She speaks quickly and urgently. How can Ito''s Chinese level keep up with her so poisonous words?


    Before ITO yingzhe could react to the meaning of Meng Jinyu''s crosstalk, Meng Jinyu had bypassed ITO and left.


    Meng Jinyu sighed that she would go back to practice with her father about poison tongue.


    Ito yingzhe looked at the beautiful back and carefully afterthought her words, a little stunned.


    "Like Miss Meng?" Ito yingzhe didn''t look back and knew that it was his father ITO No.


    He didn''t answer.


    "Miss Meng already has a heart. Although she is still young, she is already the fiancee chosen by song muzhe." Ito no said slowly with a glass of red wine.


    Ito turned back and looked at his father: "even if they get married, it doesn''t matter. I''ll grab what I like. I''ve never seen such a beautiful and special girl. "


    Itono raised his glass and smiled at his son. He thought the same as himself: "have eyes! Her father is Meng Yu, vice chairman of Meng''s group, and her mother is Chu moyao, a famous director. She has a moyao film and television company under her name. She was born in Meng''s group and is the only girl of her generation. She is loved by thousands of people. Her grandparents have their own listed companies, mainly engaged in decoration. Her grandparents are university professors in China, A girl like her is the pride of heaven. "


    Ito no told Meng Jinyu''s background to his son in one breath, and finally drank the wine in the cup.


    "Such a girl, even in Japan, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a rich daughter who can match her. Whoever marries her, the family behind her will become whose help. She has an aunt who married the current chairman of Ye''s group, and the dowry is so rich that she can buy Ye''s whole. "


    Ito yingzhe said, "I like her. It has nothing to do with her family background.


    Itono smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Simple love is more moving. If you like it, let go and chase it."


    Ito yingzhe looked at his father with some doubts. From small to large, his father supported his idea for the first time.


    "Good luck, son!" Ito Nodo said to ITO yingzhe gently.


    When we turned around, the corners of our lips raised. Yunqing, our fate is afraid that we will never die. My son and your son are going to fight for the same girl. I don''t know who will win this battle?


    No matter who wins or loses, it''s a tie between us, isn''t it?


    Thinking that the familiar figure had entered his sight, song Yunqing was talking with a woman and walking over.


    "Yun Qing!" Ito no greeted with a smile.


    Seeing this, the lady next to song Yunqing said hello to song Yunqing: "President song, I''ll go to the company to talk to you in detail another day."


    Song Yunqing nodded and smiled, "OK."


    They nodded politely to say goodbye.


    Song Yunqing turned back to ITO: "Mr. ITO."


    "Yunqing, long time no see." Ito no''s eyes were tender and affectionate when he looked at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing ignored this and did not answer.


    Itono looked at her: "did Yunqing have nothing to say when he saw me? I''ve always put you here. " He put his hand on his left chest in a sincere tone.


    Song Yunqing kept a polite smile: "Mr. ITO, I''m in love."


    Itono shook his head: "no, Yunqing, I am not wrong about you. I will not be wrong or change. Every word I said to you is from the bottom of my heart. Yunqing, are you okay? Years have never left a trace on you. I''m so happy to see your face as before. "


    Song Yunqing smiled, "as you can see, I''m fine." This itono''s Chinese has made rapid progress.


    Ito is silent. She is really good. He always knows that Mu Xichen loves her like beads and treasure. Her children are excellent. She is really happy.


    Itono''s smile is a little bitter.


    Her happiness has nothing to do with him, which is what he cares most.


    "Yun Qing, how can you put me in your heart?" He looked directly at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes were like a deep pool: "ITO, we are not even friends. I don''t need to put you in my heart. Many years ago, I think I have expressed my mind. You don''t understand, just don''t want to understand and don''t want to accept."


    Itono''s eyes were hurt: "Yunqing, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Song Yunqing looked at him: "if I live with my husband and have another man in my heart, wouldn''t it be heartless? Itono, I don''t know when you will be stubborn. "


    Ito''s eyes gradually deepened: "Yunqing, what I want has never given up halfway. Whether it''s people or things, especially you, I''ll never give up. If you don''t put me in your heart, I''ll use my own way to let you always put me in your heart."


    With that, the corners of his lips bent slightly, and the signature charming smile appeared on his face again.


    Song Yunqing thought, "ITO, I want to know what you will do."


    "Yunqing, there are many ways. I will remind you when you forget me. I will appear when you forget me to remind you again. If there is a way to keep me in mind, it''s best, even if it makes you hate me."


    Song Yunqing said, "ITO, what have you done?"


    Itono shrugged: "Yunqing, you once forgot me. I just did something to remind you to remember me."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help but step back. ITO Ye''s eyes looked behind song Yunqing. Song Yunqing turned back and looked along ITO Ye''s eyes. What he saw was that Fengfeng and peipeipei were chatting with Meng Langfeng.


    A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of song Yunqing''s heart.


    "Itono -"


    Itono was satisfied with song Yunqing''s response: "Yunqing, don''t forget me. If you forget me, I''ll let you remember my existence in my way, okay? "Yun Qing?"


    Song Yunqing took a deep breath: "itono, if someone dares to touch my child, I will make him pay the heaviest price, and I will not let him go."


    Ito wild smiled: "Yunqing, if you can''t let me go, I''d love it."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at Ito''s back, her hands and feet were cold. Ito''s affectionate smile surprised her.


    "Yun Qing?" Mu Xichen reached out and caressed her forehead.


    "Yun Qing, what''s the matter?" Mu Xichen gently hugged song Yunqing in his arms.


    Song Yunqing hugged Mu Xichen''s waist and buried his face in his chest to absorb his warmth.


    "Yun Qing? Are you not feeling well? " Mu Xichen felt song Yunqing''s abnormality and asked nervously.


    Song Yunqing stood up, shook his head, looked up and said to Mu Xichen, "Mu Xichen, I just saw ITO wild. I think ITO wild may have something to do with Feng Peipei''s kidnapping."


    "What did he say?" Mu Xichen''s whole body suddenly became cold.


    Song Yunqing shook his head: "no, he didn''t say anything. I just felt his unusual."


    No evidence, just intuition.


    Mu Xichen comfortingly patted song Yunqing on the shoulder: "don''t worry, we''ve been paying attention to them."


    Song Yunqing wanted to say something, but found that there was nothing to say. Ito''s words seemed to stir up trouble, but they were mysterious.


    He''s crazy.


    The madman''s logic is always different from that of ordinary people. Song Yunqing has a hunch that he doesn''t know what ITO will do!

 Chapter 387

    Han Ze has been with a moon. They stand on the terrace on the second floor, look down at the bustling crowd below, and talk about their own small topics.


    Hancheng''s housekeeper came up and said respectfully, "master Ze, master and lady, please go over."


    Han Ze frowned: "what''s up? Aren''t there many people around grandpa and grandma? Why did you come to me? "


    The housekeeper stopped talking and took a look at moon.


    Amoon said faintly, "I''ll go downstairs to find Jinyu and Han Ze. Go there quickly."


    Han Ze pulled her: "Hey, don''t go, go with me to my grandparents."


    Amoon caressed his hand and said angrily, "go quickly. I''ll find Jinyu." With that, he ran away quickly.


    Han Ze asked the housekeeper coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper carefully replied, "yes, it''s some young ladies who went to the old lady and told Miss song about it."


    "Hum!" Han Ze snorted coldly.


    "Master Ze, you''d better go and coax the master and the old lady." The housekeeper almost begged.


    Han Ze sighed and walked downstairs.


    Amoon doesn''t know where Jinyu is, so he looks for the dining table. Jinyu is more enthusiastic about food recently. She likes eating and prefers to study and make what she eats, so she will linger in such a place.


    "Song Muruo!" A surprise voice sounded on his side.


    A moon''s body was in shape and turned sideways.


    "I can''t find you anywhere. You''re here." Said the alpine surprise.


    Ah moon refrained from frowning and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s all right. As soon as you have a holiday, you won''t be seen. Let Ning Xiaohui ask you out. It''s hard to meet you, so I want to talk to you." The cold is a little happy and a little embarrassed.


    A moon didn''t speak. Ning Xiaohui, who has no brain, originally asked her out for the cold. Fortunately, he didn''t have time to promise her date. From then on, he will never promise Ning Xiaohui''s date again!


    "Song he didn''t think of it, but you didn''t hide it?"


    A moon takes a deep breath. When chatting, he always has to share the same interests and interests in order to talk. Otherwise, it will be like this. Even if you want to chat with this person, you can''t speak, because he can kill the rhythm of chatting every minute alone.


    How can she answer this question?


    The high cold didn''t care. He continued, "my mother and your mother talk very well. We often play together in the future. Did you study in England before? I''m not familiar with m city. I can show you around and guide you. "


    A moon doesn''t know what to say. Just shut up. At least she has lived in this city for ten years, and even with a guide, it''s colder than pulling anyone at home, okay?


    "Song Muruo, what do you usually like to do? Do you like playing badminton? Table tennis is also OK. My father has trained me in these two sports since childhood. If you like, we can work together! Of course, I play basketball best. Do you girls like watching boys play basketball? "


    Song Muruo must know that he belongs to the school team. Every time he plays, he can attract girls'' screams. Even if song Muruo hasn''t seen it, he must have heard that Ning Xiaohui is his die hard fan.


    A moon doesn''t want to talk. She really has nothing to say with this cold.


    She has seen many narcissistic people. Everyone around her is actually narcissistic, confident to the point of narcissism, but each of them has absolutely narcissistic capital.


    But this cold, who gave him confidence? Make him narcissistic?


    It seems that she still doesn''t know enough about him, but when she knows this step, she is already afraid. She still doesn''t know any more. She is really amazed by her confidence.


    Ning Xiaohui''s eyes shine as soon as she mentions the high cold. Why can''t she see what''s good about him?


    Is it her problem or Ning Xiaohui''s problem? Even if Ning Xiaohui has two, there are not a few girls who are addicted to high cold in school? Not everyone is the same as Ning Xiaohui, right?


    It''s a chaotic world. How did they get into M University?


    Amoon suddenly missed Britain. When he was in Britain, he was so busy that he ate in seconds. Where would anyone be so bored?


    A moon put his eyes on the dining table and reached for a small cake, a triangular cake, a layer of pink, a layer of white and a layer of chocolate. It looked like it must taste good.


    She sniffed it gently. Well, it must taste good. There is no additive. It''s animal cream.


    "Do girls like dessert?" Gao Han looked at ah moon''s intoxicated appearance and couldn''t help laughing. If other girls did this, it would be very artificial, but ah moon''s appearance was very cute.


    "It''s funny that you like dessert and shout to lose weight." Gao Han looked at ah moon with a smile, helpless and spoiled.


    Ah moon was so evil by this sentence that he suddenly lost his taste.


    She put down the plate and looked at Gao Han without wave: "there seem to be many girls around you."


    Gao Han shrugged: "I grew up in the government compound. The daughters of my father''s and mother''s colleagues are all like this. Mingming likes it very much, but he has to take care of everyone''s emotions and his face. He can''t fight for what he wants. He waits for the people around him to take the initiative to send it, but he calls it reserved. "


    Amoon was really angry this time: "I didn''t expect you to know so much about girls."


    Gao Han''s face was all right and nodded: "yes, I know girls very well, but song Muruo, I''m different from you. I think you''re different from them. I don''t like those girls. Their purposes are too obvious and vulgar."


    "Oh?" A moon completely gave up eating because it was disgusting to stand with such a person.


    "Song Muruo, I want to be friends with you, not ordinary friends, but boyfriend and girlfriend. I think we are very matched in both appearance and family background. I appreciate you very much, really!"


    Gao Han excitedly finished this most important sentence tonight.


    Amoon stepped back and looked at the boy who was "popular lover" according to Ning Xiaohui: "Mr. Gao Han, please don''t force your self righteous theory on me. How many women have you met, dare you say you know women? I''m sorry, I''m not any woman you know. You don''t know me, and I don''t want to be known by you. You and I are not friends, not to mention boyfriend and girlfriend, not even ordinary friends! "


    Gao Han looked at ah moon puzzled: "why? What''s up? You see, my father is the mayor, and my mother is also from the Finance Bureau. Your father and mother are both business elites. We are classmates of M University. Besides, I really like you. I''m so old. This is my first time to chase a girl. Girls always chase me, and I ignore them. I don''t like girls who are so active. It''s best to be like you. "


    Amoon took another step back and shook his hand: "thank you! I''m sorry! I''m under pressure for such an excellent boy as you to pursue me. You''d better pursue those girls who need you. I''m not blessed! "


    Gao Han was a little unhappy: "song Muruo, what do you mean?"


    "She means she doesn''t like you, please go away!" Another sound sounded.


    Gao Han and a moon looked at it in surprise.


    I saw a boy in a straight suit slowly coming over. His eyebrows and eyes were comfortable and bright. He had a gentle scholar temperament, which gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Ah moon, Hello!" He stood a few steps away from her and looked at her with a smile.


    Ah moon was stunned. She didn''t know him.


    "Ah moon, I haven''t seen you for many years. You shouldn''t remember me. My name is Wei Hongfei. I was your classmate in kindergarten. " Wei Hongfei''s self-reported home.


    A moon looked at him in surprise and quickly searched for the memory of Wei Hongfei.


    "Is that you? Wei Hongfei? You are different from when you were a child. " Amoon was surprised, because Wei Hongfei in his memory was a spoiled child from head to toe, and could not be compared with the elegant young man in front of him.


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "you remember me, I''m actually quite embarrassed, because when I was a child, I was an unpopular bear child. You should think of my unreliable, er, typical examples!"


    Wei Hongfei teased himself mercilessly, but it made people feel good.


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing. Wei Hongfei is really different from when he was a child. For example, two people, two completely different people.


    "Hey, where did you come from and who are you?" Being interrupted halfway for no reason, Gao Han was very unhappy, especially ah moon smiled at this man, but she was always cold to herself.


    Wei Hongfei looked at him with a good look: "I didn''t come out. I came from there. As for who I am, Mr. Gao is the son of the mayor. I can''t compare with you, so I don''t need the registration number. I''m a child''s classmate of ah moon. I haven''t seen him for almost ten years. Come and say hello. "


    Wei Hongfei spoke slowly: "young master Gao, if you really want to chase a girl, you have to show your sincerity. Is it difficult for you to be so condescending? Is it an honor for ah moon to pursue ah moon? She also has to thank you for picking her from the flowers? If you really think so, I''m sure you won''t succeed in your life. "


    Gao Han looked sullen: "don''t climb up on other people''s shoulders. Don''t you just like her and want to pursue her?"


    Wei Hongfei smiled with a warm smile: "I don''t have to step on your shoulder to climb up. I step on myself, which is enough to make her happy. Mr. Gao, you know too much about girls, but you don''t know too much about a moon. If she likes you, she won''t care whether you are a child of an aristocratic family or a peddler. In her eyes, your family background is nothing. I advise you to go back and learn about several aristocratic families in the city and ask your parents if the mayor is worthy of the Song family, the Meng family and the Han family. As for what you said, you were chased by girls since childhood. How do you know that moon was not chased by boys since childhood? I''m not afraid of your jokes. I pursued her when I was six years old. Haven''t I chased her farther and farther? "


    Wei Hongfei looked at ah moon with a smile. His smile was friendly and gentle.


    A moon couldn''t help smiling. Wei Hongfei is really different.


    He was stunned by the cold.


    Wei Hongfei showed pity: "Mr. Gao, I advise you to know more about the real world. Don''t think you are the favored child of heaven in the best university in M city. Your parents'' senior officials have nothing to do with you. Do you still want to catch up with girls with your parents'' relationship? Then you can only be surrounded by the kind of girls you hate now. Don''t blame the girls. You''re not good enough. Only those people can attract you. "


    He turned to look at amoon: "amoon, how are your brother and Han Ze?"


    Ah moon smiled and nodded, "they''re fine. I''ll take you to them."

 Chapter 388

    Wei Hongfei said with a smile, "remember to stop later. I''m afraid they won''t say anything when they see me. Hit me first. I think I can''t beat them now."


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing. Wei Hongfei is really different.


    The cold face is very ugly.


    He stretched out his hand to pull ah moon, but before he met ah moon, he was stopped by Wei Hongfei: "young master Gao, please don''t go too far."


    And ah moon also stepped back two steps and avoided Wei Hongfei''s hand.


    "Get out of the way! What are you? This is between me and song Muruo! " High cold annoyed.


    "What''s the matter between you and song Muruo?" A cold voice came in.


    Han Ze came side by side with Leo. Meng Jinyu was holding Leo''s arm.


    "Sister, you make it easy for us to find." Meng Jinyu let go of Leo and came to hold ah moon.


    Han Ze and Leo looked at the two outstanding young people with different temperament.


    The cold is taller, with the unique self-confidence and arrogance of boys of this age. Although Wei Hongfei is not as tall as the cold, he has an introverted temperament, and his people are more gentle.


    A moon smiled and said to Leo and Han Ze, "you two must not recognize who he is." She pointed to Wei Hongfei and said.


    Wei Hongfei looked at the two people standing in front of him, with a slight bitterness in his heart.


    In those years, when they were both children, these two people were already very excellent.


    Unexpectedly, more than ten years have passed, they are still as excellent.


    Han Ze has the same body size as Leo. Han Ze is dressed in beige casual clothes and has a noble demeanor that can''t be reached. Leo is dressed in a black casual suit and exudes a cold breath. He still refuses people thousands of miles away like when he was a child.


    Leo''s facial features are like his father''s, with rigid lines and his cold temperament. He is not angry but powerful.


    Han Ze is opposite to Leo. If Leo is winter, Han Ze is spring. He is as handsome as the sun and dazzling, but his aura when he is unhappy is the same as Leo.


    Like now.


    He looked at the cold. When he came over, he had seen clearly that the cold went to La amoon, and another young man stopped him.


    Han Ze didn''t answer him, but directly asked Gao Han: "I''m asking you, what''s the matter between you and song Muruo?"


    There was a chill in his voice.


    Gao Han recognized that he was the person who took song Muruo away from school that day. He also looked like cold ice: "what''s none of your business? Muruo, there are too many people here. Let''s chat in another place. "


    He reached out again to pull a moon.


    This time, Wei Hongfei didn''t stop him and took two steps to the side. He knew that he didn''t need to do anything now.


    Leo couldn''t help looking at him. He gave Leo a smile back.


    Leo looked at amoon: "is he your suitor?"


    He frowned and looked at Han Ze: "Why are you so troublesome? Just finished one woman, another man. "


    Han Ze ignored him, and ah moon gave him a white look.


    He has kept amoon behind him.


    This makes Gaohan very dissatisfied.


    Han Ze sinks his face: "you are the one who pestered ah moon at school that day. Why? Didn''t you hear what I said that day? "


    Gao Han looked at him proudly: "that''s just one side of your words. Muruo didn''t admit that you are his fiance. Besides, what if you are his fiance? If she is not married, I can pursue her. We compete fairly. She and I can be regarded as a peer and a classmate. We may not lose you in terms of conditions, but you. Do your conditions deserve her? Her parents are business elites and have a distinguished family background. You can''t give her another choice because you know her a few years earlier! "


    The high cold spoke impassioned.


    Wei Hongfei smiled and shook his head: "I really admire his courage and blind self-confidence."


    Leo couldn''t help looking at him again.


    Han Ze couldn''t help looking at him: "this evaluation is pertinent."


    Amoon came out from behind Han Ze, took Han Ze in his arm, and said softly, "well, Han Ze, I''ll solve my own business."


    Han Ze just wanted to talk. Ah moon looked at her and Han Ze immediately shut up.


    Amoon took Han Ze in his arm and looked at Gao Han with clear eyes: "Gao Han, this is my fiance. His name is Han Ze. All my life, I won''t like other men except him. "


    "Muruo, don''t be impulsive. When you were a child, you won''t count when you grow up. Consider what I just said -" Gao Han was very uncomfortable looking at Song Muruo holding Han Ze''s hand.


    Amoon interrupted him: "cold, I choose Han Ze, which has nothing to do with his family background. What you said has never been the scope of my consideration. I said that I am different from the girls you know."


    Amoon pulled Hanze and turned around. She didn''t want to talk to such people anymore. Anyway, it didn''t make sense and wasted her breath.


    Han Ze, keep up.


    Ah moon''s words made the cold firm. Han Ze was nothing more than a poor boy.


    So he caught up with him: "Muruo, don''t be capricious. Marriage must be right. Don''t be deceived if you say a few sweet words to you because he looks good."


    Han Ze really laughed angrily this time. He turned back and just wanted to talk, a moon stopped him.


    Leo looked at the young man who was also a talent and said faintly, "you are young and considerate, more considerate than my parents."


    Gao Han said coldly, "what''s none of your business?" Is this man also the suitor of song Muruo? His face sank.


    Leo shrugged and took a look at ah Moon: "it''s really none of my business. If I don''t agree with song Muruo''s marriage, it''s useless for him to be an immortal in the sky!"


    The high cold was stunned.


    Amoon was impatient. She ignored the cold, pulled Wei Hongfei over to their side and said to Leo, "don''t you see who he is?"


    She looked at Wei Hongfei with a smile.


    Wei Hongfei sighed in his heart: sure enough, if you really like it, you can stand aside silently and at least be friends. He couldn''t help sympathizing with the cold.


    Han Ze was impatient and asked Wei Hongfei, "who are you?"


    Wei Hongfei laughed to himself. Did he want to vent his anger on him?


    He deliberately walked away: "Han Ze, aren''t you going to do it? I''ve been beaten by you since I was a child. I guess I can''t beat you now. "


    His words made ah moon and Jin Yu laugh, and even Leo''s face slowed down.


    Wei Hongfei certainly saw clearly: "you probably don''t remember that I was always beaten by you in kindergarten."


    Han Ze looked at the smiling man and his attitude slowed down.


    "I''m Wei Hongfei. Do you remember?" Wei Hongfei reported to himself.


    Han Ze and Leo looked at each other and said together, "are you Wei Hongfei?"


    Wei Hongfei took another step aside and said with a smile, "why? Really want to fight? "


    Meng Jinyu already chuckled.


    Ah moon looked at them with a smile.


    This Wei Hongfei is a man of great wisdom.


    If he wasn''t here today, he would be cold and lengtouqing. It''s estimated that Han Ze will do it again. Even Leo may not be able to stop him. After all, this is in the Han family. It''s a happy event for the Han family''s grandparents.


    However, Wei Hongfei eliminated the disaster invisibly.


    I couldn''t help but feel more and more fond of Wei Hongfei.


    Leo and Han Ze are both understanding people. They can''t see the role Wei Hongfei has just played. They also look at Wei Hongfei differently.


    Han Ze couldn''t help saying, "you are different from when you were a child."


    Meng Jinyu interrupted: "brother, how long haven''t you seen each other?"


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "it''s almost fourteen or five years."


    Meng Jinyu said with a smile, "then this is not a reunion after a long separation. It should be called a new understanding."


    Wei Hongfei smiled.


    Leo nodded rarely: "then get to know each other again. After all, you are different from when you were a child."


    As a child, Wei Hongfei was a spoiled bear child. Leo and Han Ze taught him a lesson.


    Wei Hongfei smiled softly.


    Several people walked in the other direction together.


    Wei Hongfei took the wrong step and whispered to the cold of the foolish Ruomu chicken: "the twin brother song muzhe who just spoke is Miss Song. He loves her very much and has the absolute right to decide her marriage. Han Ze is the only grandson of the Han family. Mr. Gao, I kindly remind you that if you really like and love her, stand at an appropriate distance, look at her, bless her, hope her happiness, and don''t try to possess her. "


    Then he followed up without looking back.


    Leo and Han Ze''s ear power is trained. Wei Hongfei''s words reach their ears.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Wei Hongfei generously told them that when he was sent abroad by his family to study, Canada and the United States were his main positions, and his life was very hard. His father was very strict with him. He took one academic degree and certificate after another, and spent all his time studying. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to pick up girls.


    He talked about his experience in a self dark way, and listened to a moon and Jinyu laugh happily.


    Leo and Han Ze can''t help smiling. This boy is very interesting.


    As for the high cold, they didn''t even ask, so they didn''t have that interest.


    But Wei Hongfei, taking advantage of the gap between amoon and Jinyu, hit his lips with his fist, coughed gently and said to Han Ze, "Er, Han Ze, the one just now, is the son of mayor Gao. I''m glad your competitors are strong."


    Han Ze frowned.


    Wei Hongfei''s eyes were full of banter: "I heard that because of his outstanding appearance, his father has a high official position and excellent character and learning. He has always been loved by girls and girls'' parents. He chased girls for the first time when he was so old. Do you think he would give up so easily?"


    Han Ze snorted coldly, disapproving.


    Leo looked at Wei Hongfei: "how do I feel that you are a little happy?"


    Wei Hongfei raised his eyebrow: "I can''t compete with him, but I''m happy to see that he has a strong competitor. The stronger the opponent is, the more he will cherish ah moon."


    Leo gave him an appreciative look and gave him a thumbs up.


    Han Ze stared at them and didn''t speak.


    No, he has to find a way to marry ah moon home, but they are still young. Then get engaged, right! He has to tell the world that ah moon is his man. Don''t worry about anyone.


    "Leo, I want to get engaged!" Han Ze suddenly said to.


    Leo and Wei Hongfei were drinking and choked.


    Wei Hongfei smiled.


    Leo said faintly, "OK! It''s OK to propose marriage according to the rules. My father and mother must pass the test. In addition, there are a lot of relatives in our family. The Meng family has a large family of grandparents, uncles and aunts. Well, in addition, Uncle Ye in the United States and uncle Su in the United Kingdom. As a brother, I don''t give you pressure for the time being, but I can only support you mentally. "


    Leo and Wei Hongfei touched their glasses. Wei Hongfei raised his glasses to Han Ze: "good luck, brother!"


    A pair of bad friends!


    Han Ze looks for mu Xichen in the crowd.


    He has heard about the marriage of two generations of the Meng family. Although he took the lead, grew up in front of their elders and was a good brother with Leo, if you really want to put it in the open, it is estimated that they will not let him go lightly.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s already ready. Isn''t it just throwing the pot? Whether it''s LAN gang or flame alliance, MB or Sheng''an, these are small things in order to be with amoon.

 Chapter 389

    Several people were having a good talk. Yao Ningning and Yang Lele came over and said politely to a moon, "Miss Song, my uncle, Grandpa and grandma want to invite you to have a chat."


    Before amoon spoke, Han Ze angrily said, "is it annoying? It''s not over, is it?"


    Just now he was called by his grandparents to teach a lesson. He said that he helped outsiders bully his relatives. It was hard for him to say anything because outsiders were present. It was not easy for him to get away until his grandparents finished training. How can he find ah moon now.


    Yao Ningning shrinks back when he sees Han Ze angry. This cousin must be soft and hard. He doesn''t like you and doesn''t even give you a chance to please.


    Just now, everyone started a fire and raised the old man''s anger. They had to find this Miss Song to educate her. Her parents didn''t know what was wrong and proposed to let her and LeLe come over.


    Well, as soon as he opened his mouth, Han Ze was already unhappy.


    She just wanted to explain that she was also ordered to come. Yang Lele has gently said, "cousin Ze, don''t get me wrong. My uncle and grandma have no other meaning. I just heard someone mention Miss Song and say that Miss Song is the most beautiful girl today. My uncle and grandma want to have a good chat with sister song."


    Yang Lele''s voice is gentle and charming.


    Wei Hongfei looked at Han Ze with a smile. When Yang Lele called "cousin Ze", Leo couldn''t help touching his arm and looking at Han Ze.


    Han Ze certainly understood what he meant and glared at him.


    He looked up and said to Yang Lele, "Miss Song has no time."


    Yang Lele didn''t care about Han Ze''s attitude. He continued to smile and say, "cousin Ze, it''s not good for you to say so."


    She turned to amoon: "in this case, it is inevitable that people will think Miss Song is impolite. It''s just a chat. It''s still our elders. How can we shirk it like this? Miss song, are you right? "


    Since Yao Ningning and Yang Lele came over, amoon put away his smiling face. At the moment, he looked at Yang Lele and smiled faintly: "this young lady is reasonable. Since she is invited by her elders, she naturally doesn''t refuse. You talk first and I''ll go over."


    Meng Jinyu immediately stood up and said, "I''m with my sister."


    Amoon pushed her on the sofa: "stay here with your brothers. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Turning back, he told Han Ze: "don''t come over!"


    Looking at his sister''s back, Leo said, "Han Ze, if your old man and wife suffer a little injustice to a moon, I''m sure my father can send my sister to another planet so that you can''t see it."


    Wei Hongfei looked at Han Ze sympathetically and nodded.


    It is well known that Mu Xichen and song muzhe are spoiled by amoon.


    Han Ze "Teng" stood up.


    Leo grabbed him: "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear that moon wouldn''t let you go? Be careful she''s angry! "


    Han Ze was pulled to sit down, but his face had changed greatly. He knew his own grandparents best.


    Meng Jinyu took a sip of juice, looked at them and said casually, "brother Han Ze, you will get mental illness like this. Why don''t you think about it? If your sister wants to marry you, is the opposition of Uncle Leo and Mu effective? If you want to be with your sister, your grandparents object. Is it effective? "


    The three men looked at Meng Jinyu together. Wei Hongfei couldn''t help smiling. This little girl is interesting!


    Meng Jinyu sighed: "brother Han Ze, you are a fan of the situation. Your sister''s temper is not bullied by others. You worry a lot! You men, including those men in our family, have a common problem. It seems that women should be under your protection. If they are not considerate, they will blame themselves. Gentlemen, we are not fools, okay? How many times do we have to die in our life if we wait for men to protect everything? It''s not a game. Where''s the chance to revive with blood? "


    The three men looked at Xiao Jinyu with admiration.


    Han Ze couldn''t help whispering, "but my grandparents -"


    "It''s hard to speak. Are you afraid your sister will be sad?" Meng Jinyu interrupted him.


    "My sister is not made of paper. Don''t worry. She has strong combat effectiveness." Meng Jinyu is very calm.


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "didn''t you just follow? Worried about your sister, too? Some old people are still desperate to rely on the old and sell the old. " Like their grandparents.


    Meng Jinyu smiled faintly: "I just want to see the excitement. There are so many young ladies and young masters in the Han family. The purpose is to kiss each other on such an occasion. You can see their thoughts by looking at their eyes. Brother Han Ze, brother Leo and sister a moon are all high-quality resources, but the grandparents of the Han family don''t like sister a moon and brother Han Ze together. The reason is that Aunt Ling Xue knows. The old man and the old lady want a granddaughter-in-law who is close to them because their daughter-in-law is not close to them, or to put it more directly, which is not easy to manipulate, so they want a granddaughter-in-law who is close to them. Be obedient. Sister a moon is obviously not the right person. "


    This time, all three of them stopped talking.


    Leo looked at Meng Jinyu with soft eyes and spoiled her. This girl has grown up.


    He looked at Han Ze again. Jin Yu pointed out all the problems of the Han family. Han Ze was helpless. Of course, he knew these in his heart. However, he didn''t want a moon to know that someone didn''t like her, and the reason why he didn''t like her was so unreasonable.


    Wei Hongfei thumbed up and said with a smile, "Miss Meng, you have a good idea."


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "brother Wei, just call me Jinyu."


    The other two people had no objection. It was his recognition that they regarded him as a friend.


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "Jinyu."


    Meng Jinyu nodded and sighed: "people like brother Wei are real gentlemen. Brother Han Ze, I advise you to just wait and see what happens. You can study our uncles and aunts, including our grandparents, and even your uncle Han and aunt Ling Xue. Learn how they love their wives, and see what these wives do? You are so worried about gain and loss that you can easily be exploited by your relatives. "


    With that, Han Ze couldn''t sit still.


    "No, I have to go and have a look. Anyway, I can''t let a moon face them alone." Han Ze understood the truth. It was impossible for him to watch ah moon face those evil relatives alone.


    When Han Ze left, Leo looked at Jinyu: "let''s go and have a look, just as it is, watch Han Ze lively."


    So Meng Jinyu and Wei Hongfei also came together.


    Kang Qi looked at the dignified and beautiful song Muruo sitting in front of her. She really couldn''t say what it was like.


    Although she doesn''t like her daughter-in-law, her grandson is her treasure. She wants to find a daughter-in-law who is close to her, so that her grandson can be closer to her.


    With the financial resources of the Han family, there is no need for girls with similar family background to marry, so family background is not a problem at all.


    She likes Yang Lele in her heart. Children from single parent families are easy to handle.


    But she was still amazed by song Muruo. Such a good girl immediately reminded her of Han Zhixue and Han Zhishuang''s two sons, Wang Yingjie and Yu Zhengqing. If any of them can have a relationship with song Muruo, it would be a good marriage and help Han Ze.


    Unexpectedly, these children cried to her when they came back from a trip. Han Ze liked the Song family and listened to miss song. He didn''t hesitate to turn against his cousins for Miss Song.


    It made her very unhappy.


    This is the second Ling Xue.


    In order to be with Ling Xue, his son turned the world upside down and didn''t marry Ling Xue.


    At that time, the Han family was not as strong as it is now. It needed a family like Ling family to marry. Otherwise, she couldn''t let Ling Xue in.


    Therefore, this time, she must keep a firm eye on the grandson, but she can''t let the second Ling Xue enter the door of Han''s house.


    "Miss Song, I heard you were studying at M University?" Kang Qi pressed down her mind and asked kindly.


    Ah moon nodded faintly: "yes."


    "Oh, I also heard that you have been abroad for many years? Why did you come back to M University to study? " Kang Qi''s smile is more cordial.


    "Grandma and uncle, you don''t know. Now it''s hard to get a diploma abroad. Many children of rich families in China, the rich second generation, go abroad to study very early, thinking that they can get a diploma from a famous university with money. What''s the result? Hehe hehe, whether you are a rich second generation or not, people speak with grades. What if you can''t get a diploma? I have to go home and spend money to go to a famous university. Domestic universities are not like that. If you spend money, you can go to school. " Lin Dan, next to Kang Qi recently, scrambled to say that her voice was sharp and sharp, which attracted everyone around to look here.


    Kang Qi smiled and said, "Oh? Now the world has gone down to this point? In those days, when Tianyan was studying at M University, they worked hard, which made me feel distressed. "


    Song Muruo sat there quietly without talking, and his face remained unchanged.


    Lin Rong and others couldn''t help echoing: "now it''s not like in the past. Tianyan is so powerful. Han Ze followed his father, so he''s so excellent. Speaking of it, it''s still the genes of the Han family."


    "Yes, we Han Ze, that''s one in a million."


    "Yes, yes, just look at Tianyan. Han Ze must be very promising in the future."


    Song Muruo turned a blind eye to the provocative and critical eyes of these people and was calm.


    Kang Qi was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so calm at her young age. She thought she would jump up and cry to find her elders at home, and then she could warn her parents to take good care of their daughter.


    But song Muruo remained motionless and heard them speak calmly.


    "Miss Song, are they all true? Did you spend money on M University? Because I didn''t get a diploma abroad? " Kang Qi looked curious and sad.


    Song Muxi smiled modestly: "grandma Han, I really don''t know if I can spend money to enter M University. Why don''t we find someone to ask M University? If you can spend money, you young watch masters and young watch ladies can''t help going to M University to plating gold. I''ll fund the money. As long as M University can shout the price, one million per person? Ten million? As long as it doesn''t exceed 100 million. "


    There was silence.


    Yao Pei and others lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Song Muruo''s eyes.


    What is a rich man? This little girl has a big voice. It''s enough for these young masters and young ladies to go to M University. No more than 100 million each. How much wealth does she have?


    However, it may be just talking. Where is M University and how can it spend money to go in?


    Kang Qi said quietly, "Miss Song means that M University can''t go in with money? Which university did Miss Song graduate from abroad? Oh, still haven''t graduated? " She smiled kindly, but her words were pressed step by step.


    Song Muruo smiled faintly: "do you want to see my education? Sorry, I didn''t know I had to bring my graduation certificate to attend your golden wedding ceremony with Grandpa Han. "

 Chapter 390

    "Miss Song, you''re talking too much, aren''t you? How many young masters and young ladies are supported to study at M University? Hehe, it''s really -- "Han Zhishuang said softly and glanced at Kang Qi.


    Song Muruo smiled: "money is not a problem. The problem is whether M University accepts everyone and whether it can go on with money. Money, I know that the rich Han family don''t care about this money. Since childhood, my parents told me that the problem that money can solve is not a problem. There are too many problems that money can''t solve in the world. For example, money may not get m big. "


    Song Muruo said leisurely. Han Zhishuang just wanted to lead the topic to the problem of money and ridicule her for taking money to pressure people. Then she brought the topic to M University. Since the comers are not good, why should she be polite?


    Kang Qi remained calm and smiled lovingly: "speaking of it, I haven''t seen our Han Ze''s education. She''s still young. Don''t worry, don''t worry." A seemingly ordinary sentence is the label of song Muruo''s mixed graduation without education.


    Song Muruo doesn''t care at all. If there is anything to argue with this group of people, they are not her.


    "I heard that you are very close to Han Ze?" Kang Qi did not give song Muruo a chance to refute, but directly asked the question.


    Asked about Han Ze, song Muruo smiled without shaking his head or nodding.


    Kang Qi already felt that song Muruo''s was not simple, so she was even more unhappy: "we Han Ze have been liked since childhood. It''s still like this when we grow up. I''m looking forward to him bringing me a girlfriend now. Since you and Han Ze are friends and good children, you should advise Han Ze more and let him find a girlfriend early."


    Song Muruo looked at the old lady who was trying to be charitable, but was trying to be deep, and smiled faintly: "you have to tell him this in person."


    "Oh, didn''t Han Ze listen to you most? Grandma, you didn''t see her calling Han Ze. She looked at her and Han Ze kicked us out. " Lin yanrou said softly and wrongfully.


    Kang Qi''s face sank: "Oh? What else? Miss song, is that your fault? How can you get together with these brothers and sisters? Where are your parents? Where are they? I''ll tell them -- "


    "Grandma!" Han Ze came over with an angry face. He just heard this sentence. He tried to suppress his temper, but his face was as cold as water.


    Song Muruo said faintly, "grandma Han, what do you want to say to my parents? Let me stop seeing your grandson from now on? Sorry, I really can''t do that. It seems that you hate me, but what does it matter? I just came to attend the golden wedding ceremony between you and grandpa Han, not to please you. "


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the beautiful girl.


    She stood up slowly: "I think I''m sitting here. We''re tired of each other. I won''t offend you. Goodbye!"


    She got up without changing her face and was ready to leave.


    Han Ze glanced coldly at the family, elders and a group of trouble making cousins, and grabbed song Muruo''s hand: "ah moon, don''t go! Grandma, ah moon is my girlfriend. I don''t marry her. No one has the right to doubt. This is my private affair. If anyone gossips behind my back, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Everyone''s eyes shrunk when Han Ze''s eyes swept over.


    Kang Qi was furious, but she didn''t show half of her face: "ah Ze! How do you talk? Who interfered in your private affairs? You are still young and anxious to find a girlfriend. Besides, Miss Song''s family may not agree to this! You, let go of Miss Song''s hand! "


    Han Ze was angry at Kang Qi''s inconsistent words.


    "The old lady is right. Our family didn''t agree that my daughter made a boyfriend so early, Han Ze! Let go of my daughter''s hand! " A cold voice came behind Han Ze. Mu Xichen came over with a cold face, followed by Han Tianyan, who didn''t look very well.


    Han Ze couldn''t help wailing. In the end, he was provoked.


    Mu Xichen, with a cold face, stretched out his hand to pull ah moon over and glared at Han Ze.


    Han Ze looked at his father like asking for help.


    Han Tianyan looked helpless: "Xi Chen -"


    Mu Xichen was livid and put his arms around his daughter''s shoulder: "ah moon, let''s find Mommy and brother, let''s go home."


    Ah moon gave Mu Xichen a gentle stare: "Daddy, you are too mature."


    Mu Xichen stared back at her: "what? Let them pick on you here? Han Ze! Get away from me later! Don''t come to see my daughter! "


    "Daddy!" Moon stamped his feet and looked around. Mommy, come and help!


    Han Ze is like a frosted eggplant. This is a disaster, okay?


    "Hee Chen, calm down, amoon. Go there with daddy to find your mommy, Han Ze. You follow." Han Tianyan hurriedly pushed Mu Xichen away.


    Mu Xichen''s inverse scale is ah moon. His family treats ah moon like this. Mu Xichen is already giving him face if he doesn''t tear it down here.


    It''s like a black line.


    Seeing song Yunqing coming from a distance, he hurriedly raised his voice and shouted, "Yunqing, here."


    Song Yunqing walked over quickly and saw Mu Xichen with a heavy face: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xichen said in a deep voice, "call Shangfeng fengpeipei, let''s go home!"


    Song Yunqing was stunned. Ah moon sighed helplessly. Forget it, go back and talk.


    "Aunt Qing." Han Ze shouted, infinite grievance.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help looking at Leo and Meng Jinyu who followed behind them. There was a young man who looked very good around them.


    Leo shrugged at mommy and said there was nothing he could do.


    Of course he was also angry, but it was enough to have a fire cow like Daddy. As Jinyu said, all this depends on a moon''s opinion.


    If moon speaks, it doesn''t matter to tear down the Han family.


    If amoon doesn''t care, he''ll stand aside and watch Han Ze lively.


    Song Yunqing had to follow Mu Xichen.


    Han Tianyan stayed with his mother. Of course, outsiders can''t laugh at him on such a day today. Mu Xichen still took care of his face and didn''t get angry. Otherwise, it would be lively today.


    Kang Qi couldn''t get down on her face. No matter what, Mu Xichen was also a junior. She ignored her face in public and asked her how to step down?


    "Tianyan! How can Mu Xichen do this, huh? He, he -- "


    "Mom! Stop it! " Han Tianyan frowned.


    Kang Qi sank her face: "what? What do you mean? I tell you, my grandson can''t marry their daughter! "


    Han Tianyan lowered his voice: "Mom! Is it appropriate for you to say such a thing on such an occasion? "


    "Why not? If I don''t say it, song Muruo will eat aze to death. We Han family can''t have such a daughter-in-law. I want her to know and let her retreat! " Kang Qi''s chest heaved with anger.


    "Tianyan, anyway, today is a good day for your parents. It''s too unwise for their family to make such a fuss." Han Sumei came forward and advised.


    Han Tianyan stared at her, then stared at others and said in a deep voice, "who is making trouble? Who doesn''t know? Today, I''ll let him go. When I find out, don''t blame me. Han Tianyan turned his face and didn''t recognize people. If you want to have a foothold in the Han family, you must put your mind right for me! "


    They all lowered their heads. Han Tianyan really turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    Kang Qi said, "what do you mean? You, are you angry with your family? "


    Han Tianyan sighed in his heart: "Mom, on such a day today, you don''t make use of the topic. Let''s talk about Han Ze after today. Do you want to make everyone know about so many guests? You should also consider the face of the Han family. "


    Kang Qi also wanted to say more. She caught a glimpse of someone looking here, gritted her teeth and held back, glared at Han Tianyan, and whispered, "anyway, I won''t agree with Han Ze to marry song Muruo! My grandson, you must listen to me! Song Muruo is so arrogant now, you know? She even pressed us with money. We Han family can''t want such an uneducated girl. "


    Han Tianyan sighed. He didn''t hear the first half of them, but he heard his mother''s words that let a moon persuade Han Ze to find a girlfriend first, and then said that Han Ze was still young and wouldn''t let him find a girlfriend. Naturally, Mu Xichen also heard them: "Mom, don''t be wishful thinking here first, What, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing don''t necessarily promise to marry their daughter to our Han Ze! "


    When ye Xiuwen pursued the difficulties of Xiang Chen, he saw the end from the beginning and had to sweat for his son.


    Although amoon and Han Ze grew up together since childhood, and adults don''t care about each other, how can Mu Xichen easily let Han Ze go on the day when they really ask to marry?


    A moon is the flesh on the tip of Mu Xichen''s heart and his biggest inverse scale


    Kang Qi was unwilling: "why, we Han Ze are so excellent, they still want to be picky?


    Han Tianyan was helpless. His mother used his unreasonable attitude towards Ling Xue to his grandson: "Mom, what are you doing with this! Do you think Han Ze can listen to you? None of us can control his thoughts. If you want to find an obedient grandson, Han Ze can''t do it unless there is another one! "


    Kang Qi wanted to speak again. Han Tianyan''s secretary came in a hurry: "President Han, there are a group of guests outside."


    Han Tianyan was surprised and said, "who is it?"


    The Secretary shook his head: "I don''t know. Mr. Mu happened to meet them in front of the door. Mr. Han, go and have a look."


    Mu Xichen angrily gathered his family and insisted on going home. Ah moon coaxed him with soft words, which finally made his face slightly Ji.


    Their family is leaving, and Meng Yu''s family naturally follows.


    Han Ze and Wei Hongfei also followed them.


    Han Ze is full of helplessness and grievances.


    Wei Hongfei is generous. Anyway, it''s boring for him to stay. He might as well follow them as an excuse to leave.


    As soon as they reached the door of the hall, they met a group of people.


    At the front is a young man in his twenties. He is tall and thin and dressed in white Tang clothes. It is rare for him to wear Tang clothes at such an age, so he looks unusually abrupt as soon as he enters the door.


    Because they met head-on, everyone stopped and prepared to give way.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu looked at the man opposite. It was a very handsome face with picturesque eyebrows and sharp edges and corners, but it was too feminine. Coupled with the white Tang costume, he had a very dark and gloomy atmosphere.


    The man opposite also stopped. His eyes brightened obviously, but instead of looking at Muxi Chen and Meng Yu, he looked in the direction behind them.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu turned sideways and looked back. Ah moon, who was holding hands with Jin Yu, was facing the man face to face. They were stunned.


    A moon is at a loss.


    Men are surprises

 Chapter 391

    The man took a few quick steps forward, with excitement in his smile: "what a coincidence!"


    Amoon and Jinyu looked back, thinking that he was greeting his brother behind him. They gave way to Leo and Han Ze and let them face the man opposite.


    Leo and Han Ze''s eyes collided with men''s eyes. They don''t know each other! Both sides were stunned.


    The man has looked away and looked at ah moon with joy in his eyes.


    "Ah moon! I didn''t expect to meet you here. " He couldn''t help taking another step forward.


    Han Xichen and Meng Yu could not help but Qi blocked the man''s eyes. Han Ze and Leo pulled ah moon and Meng Jinyu behind them.


    The man''s face showed a shallow smile, which made his face bright and less gloomy: "today is really a good day, ah moon. I didn''t expect to meet you like this."


    His eyes seemed to be only ah moon, who was taken behind by Leo.


    "Who are you?" Mu Xichen''s whole body was extremely cold.


    They must not know this man.


    The man''s smile stopped instantly and turned to look back at the two men around him.


    One of the men looked at Mu Xichen and Meng Yu and said clearly in a voice that everyone could hear: "boss, this is Mr. Mu Xichen, chairman of Sheng''an international and Mr. Meng Yu, vice chairman of Meng group."


    The man''s eyes looked at Mu Xichen and Meng Yu and smiled: "it''s Mr. Mu and Mr. Meng. I''ve heard of them for a long time."


    Muxichen and Mengyu didn''t speak, but stared at him seriously.


    When the man smiled, the people around him immediately said, "this is our boss, Mr. Rongxin."


    A simple introduction, nothing else.


    Muxichen and Mengyu looked at each other. There was no such person in their intelligence network.


    Rongxin has stepped forward, avoided Leo and said gently to amoon, "amoon, it''s good to see you. I''m Kris. Let''s get to know each other formally today. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    Rongxin completely ignores other people around him. He only has a moon in his eyes, and he is very gentle to a moon.


    Leo and Han Ze are as cold as ice. Ah moon frowns and looks at Leo. She doesn''t know this man.


    Leo pushed amoon to Han Ze, and he completely blocked amoon.


    "Sir, my sister doesn''t know you!" Leo''s voice is cold.


    Rongxin doesn''t care. His height is similar to Han Ze and Leo. Ah moon is blocked tightly, so he can''t see her.


    He looked back at Leo.


    There is no such doting tenderness in my eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll know each other today." There was a faint smile on his lips, but there was no temperature at all. He turned sideways and wanted to see a moon behind Leo.


    "My sister doesn''t want to know you either." Leo won''t budge.


    Rongxin looked at Leo: "you have no right to decide for her."


    Leo smiled coldly and thought of his sister. He had to pass him first.


    Muxichen and Mengyu looked at the young man coldly and swept their party.


    "Who do you think has this right?" Mu Xichen''s voice sounded coldly.


    Rongxin looked at Mu Xichen and smiled faintly: "she is over eighteen years old. She should decide her own business."


    Song Yunqing looked at the young man in front of him: "I''m curious. Where have you seen my daughter?"


    This is also everyone''s question. This Rongxin stared at ah moon as soon as he came up. Obviously, he knew her, was familiar with her, and had a bad heart.


    Rongxin smiled: "when I knew her, she was still very young. For so many years, I have been waiting for her to grow up. You have hidden her so tightly over the years that I can''t find it. I can only see her photos when I was a child."


    His words were as soft as love words.


    However, it made everyone''s heart rise a chill.


    Song Yunqing suddenly thought of the photos found when the little gang was selected.


    At that time, they found that someone was following amoon and Meng Jinyu. They had to send amoon abroad to study under the careful protection of the blue gang and Longmen.


    After many years, they thought it was just a false alarm, and they thought that the original thing had passed.


    But it turns out that today is the beginning.


    Rongxin took a panoramic view of everyone''s look: "I know she''s back. Unfortunately, I have too many things to catch up with. It''s hard to finish. I was still thinking about how to meet ah moon and let her know me. As a result, God pity me for many years of missing, so I met her today. Moon, I miss you so much these years! "


    Such a naked confession made Han Ze furious. His hand had been clenched into a fist, but he was held by amoon.


    A moon came out from behind Leo and stood side by side with Leo: "sorry, Mr. Rong, I have been concerned by you for so many years, but I don''t know anything. This feeling is very bad, so I have no interest in knowing you."


    Rongxin''s eyes fell greedily on a moon''s face: "a moon, I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you. I won''t give up all my life."


    Han Ze pulled ah moon behind him: "I warn you, don''t think about ah moon!"


    When Rongxin saw Han Ze, his eyes became cold: "Han Ze - young master, you will soon have no energy to care about me and a moon."


    His smile was mysterious and determined.


    The two sides were frozen, and Han Tianyan came in a hurry.


    "Xi Chen, Meng Yu, who is this?" Han Tianyan asked.


    Rongxin looked at Han Tianyan: "Mr. Han Tianyan?"


    Han Tianyan was stunned.


    "My name is Rongxin. I come from a small place called Fukushima. Today I heard about your father''s golden wedding. I''m here to congratulate you." Rongxin was very polite to Han Tianyan.


    Fukushima, these two words, like a bomb, exploded in everyone''s heart.


    Fukushima is the island behind Yoshima.


    11¡¢ It''s from Fukushima and has been pursued.


    This feminine young man is actually from Fukushima! Also known as the boss by his men!


    The door was always a guest. Han Tianyan thanked them and asked them to wait inside.


    Muxichen looked at Rongxin and said faintly to Han Tianyan, "Tianyan, let''s go back first."


    Rongxin turned around and said, "is Mr. Mu leaving?"


    Mu Xichen did not answer.


    Rongxin smiled: "I advise you to stay for a moment. There''s a good play you haven''t watched yet."


    Everyone was stunned.


    This Rongxin has such a great pomp as soon as it appears, and it is so shady and strange.


    Everyone suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Han Tianyan thought Mu Xichen was still angry about his mother. He couldn''t help saying, "Xichen, don''t go first."


    Meng Yu pondered, bumped Mu Xichen and motioned him to stay.


    Rongxin smiled faintly and walked forward.


    Song Yunqing slowed down and whispered to Leo to take his brother home.


    Han Ze also thinks that a moon should leave here immediately, but he is from the Han family. He has to stay because he doesn''t know what the purpose of this group is.


    Leo took song Mufeng, song mupei, a moon, Jinyu and Meng Langfeng out together. The top priority is to immediately check the details of Rongxin and protect a moon.


    Rongxin stopped, looked through the crowd, looked at ah moon''s back, and a gentle smile escaped from his lips.


    Han Ze felt very dazzling, but when Rongxin''s eyes collided with him, his eyes were a touch of ironic laughter.


    They were a group of about 20 people. As soon as they came in, they attracted everyone''s attention. Rongxin and they walked smoothly to Hancheng.


    Han Cheng happened to come to Kang Qi and introduce some old friends to her.


    Looking at Rongxin standing in front of him, Han Cheng and Kang Qi were stunned. They were a handsome young man again. The Han family around them couldn''t help but see that there was another handsome man!


    Rongxin''s body has a domineering spirit, which makes people involuntarily attracted by him.


    "Hello, Mr. Han!" Rongxin said politely.


    Han Cheng looked at Han Tianyan: "who is this?"


    Han Tianyan has a particularly bad hunch today. He can''t help but feel a little big.


    Before he answered, Rongxin arrived: "Mr. Han, I''m just a nobody. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve specially sent you a congratulatory gift today."


    Han Cheng thought he was a business partner of the Han family, so he smiled and said, "thank you! Thank you! "


    Rongxin smiled and waved to the back. A middle-aged man came out more and more, and others automatically gave way to the side, making the middle-aged man more prominent.


    He looked up at Han Cheng, looking very excited.


    Han Cheng was stunned and looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t know what it meant.


    The middle-aged man suddenly knelt on his knees. As soon as he knelt down, several people followed him knelt down together.


    Han Cheng was startled, and the people around him were also startled. He looked at them for unknown reasons.


    "This is, you are --" Han Cheng surprised to reach out to help the people kneeling on the ground. Han Tianyan was also surprised to look at the people kneeling on the ground and was at a loss.


    "Dad! I am your son Han Tianci! " The middle-aged man on his knees said in a loud voice.


    The wide hall was momentarily quiet.


    Han Tianci''s voice seemed to echo in the hall and hit everyone''s eardrums.


    Han Cheng took a step backward, looked at the people kneeling on the ground for a long time and said excitedly, "you, what did you say? Say it again! " His outstretched hand was already shaking.


    "Dad, I''m Han Tianci. I''m your son!" Han Tianci knocked his head on the ground.


    The people who followed behind all kowtowed their heads.


    Han Cheng is stupid, and Kang Qi is even more numb.


    Han Tianyan only felt the tinnitus of gold in his ears. He didn''t even respond.


    Ling Xue calmly hugged Han Tianyan''s waist. It was too sudden and strange.


    It took Han Tianyan a long time to relax.


    Han Cheng grabbed Han Tianci''s arm. Han Tianci stood up and looked at Han Cheng excitedly: "Dad, do you remember that you have a son who hasn''t been born yet? You named him Han Tianci? I am a gift! "


    Han Cheng was too shocked to speak.


    Kang Qi was trembling with anger. She pushed Han Cheng away and said angrily, "Han Cheng, what''s going on?"


    Mom, don''t get excited, Han Yan


    Kang Qi slapped her son and opened his hand: "who are they? Get out of here! Get them out now! "


    Kang Qi''s eyes were about to burst out fire. Han Cheng was pushed and staggered. Han Tianci helped him. Han Cheng stared at Han Tianci''s face.


    Kang Qi roared, "Han Cheng!"


    People around have begun to whisper: "what''s going on?"


    "Can''t you understand? In addition to Han Tianyan, the Han family also has a son. Haven''t you heard that they call themselves Han Tianci? Listen to this name and you will know that this is the son of old man Han? "


    "Haven''t you heard that the Han family lost their children?"


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you have a child outside without losing a child? "


    "Ah, also ah, look at old Mrs. Han''s face, it''s all purple!"


    "Right, you can see at a glance that this is the illegitimate son of old man Han outside!"


    "Hey, doesn''t it mean that Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue are illegitimate daughters? She was brought back and raised in the name of old Mrs. Han. She has also had good clothes and food over the years, and married well. Old Mrs. Han is not intolerable. "


    "Don''t be silly. Can this daughter be the same as her son? The daughter only needs to find a family to marry. It''s just a dowry. Only when she marries well can she become the help of her mother''s family. The son is different. The son can be separated from Han Tianyan! "

 Chapter 392

    "It makes sense, Han."


    "Well, look at old man Han. He clearly knows he has such a son. It seems that he has an inside story!"


    Han Tianyan and Han Ze naturally heard these words, but the scene has lost control.


    Muxichen and Mengyu''s eyes kept staring at Rongxin.


    Rongxin had a smile on his lips and looked like he was out watching the excitement.


    This man is not simple. He brought this Han Tianci. What hatred does he have with the Han family?


    When Kang Qi saw that Han Cheng turned a deaf ear to her, she couldn''t help getting angry: "Han Cheng! Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? "


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Han Cheng looked away from Han Tianci''s face as if he had just awakened. He looked at Kang Qi: "are they dead?"


    Kang Qi gritted her teeth: "good! They''re dead! You went to the police station to identify the body. You told me they were dead, so this man has nothing to do with you! Don''t recognize everyone as a son! Today is the golden wedding of me and you. Don''t fall into the conspiracy of people with ulterior motives! "


    Han Cheng took another look at Han Tianci, but his hand slowly released Han Tianci''s arm.


    Rongxin walked over with his negative hand, smiled and mocked in his magnetic voice: "it seems that old man Han knows the existence of Han Tianci!


    Han Cheng didn''t speak. Looking at the young man standing in front of him, Rongxin also smiled at him.


    Han Tianyan came forward and said in a deep voice, "Dad, do you know them?"


    I can''t hide what happened today. These people choose to expose it on such an occasion with the purpose of making things big.


    Han Tianyan was very calm. He knew that pressure was useless. Since it happened, soldiers came to block it and water and earth covered it.


    Han Cheng opened his lips slightly, looked at Han Tianyan, and then looked at Han Tianci, who had a good look. After a long time, he turned his eyes to Kang Qi: "you really don''t know about this?"


    Kang Qi had calmed down and said coldly, "how can I know what you did? The old master and the husband begged me to bring back all the children you gave birth to outside. They promised me that as long as I adopted your children outside, I would never let other women in. The only successors of the Han family are and must be Han Tianyan and Han Cheng. Can you remember these words? "


    Kang Qi has long lost her kindness. Now she stares at Han Cheng like frost.


    Han Cheng lowered his head under Kang Qi''s aggressive eyes.


    Kang Qi''s voice was even colder: "I, Kang Qi, married to your Han family with a rich dowry. I did my duty and served my mother-in-law wholeheartedly, but you slept outside. If I didn''t give birth to a son, it would be my fault, but we already have a son, but you still raise women outside on the basis of offspring! For my son''s sake, I agreed to the unequal treaty put forward by the old man and took your adopted daughter home! "


    Pointing to Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue, she said in a harsh voice: "for so many years, I raised them and gave them a rich dowry. Now they have their own families and are still attached to the Han family. My son Han Tianyan takes good care of them. Han Cheng, pat your conscience and ask yourself, what''s wrong with you, Kang Qi, Han Cheng?"


    Han Cheng was speechless.


    Kang Qi''s arrogance was even more arrogant: "today is our 50th wedding anniversary. In the past 50 years, the ups and downs have come. Han has carried forward in my son''s hands. It is also my son''s credit that you have such an identity and status today. Now, a cat and dog comes and calls you dad, and you promise? Where did you put our mother and son? "


    Kang Qi gasped and held her son''s arm, forcing her son to take credit for the Han family.


    Han Cheng was speechless.


    Someone in the crowd whispered, "that''s right! The Han family has developed rapidly in Han Tianyan''s hands over the years. Mrs. Han has done her best for her two daughters who were not born by herself. At this age, another illegitimate child has emerged. Where does Mrs. Han''s face go? "


    "You don''t know. The Han family is just like this. Don''t you see the two aunts there? It was raised by the woman outside by the old master of the Han family. It is also justifiable to get it back to the Han family. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. "


    "Oh, is Han Tianyan outside? He has only one son. Don''t you have women and children outside now? Han Tianyan wants money, money and style! "


    "It''s really unheard of. Han Tianyan has a famous wife. His son is almost 20 years old. The husband and wife are still like newlyweds. The Han family is really. According to common sense, they are all young people. There are small three. Their family, oh, is half buried. There is a small three illegitimate son. This is Han Tianyan''s face!"


    Han Tianyan''s face was livid, and Ling Xue didn''t feel well.


    Han Zeyi''s face is even whiter and his lips are tight. He stares at Rongxin. This man deliberately chose to find the Han family today.


    Han Cheng''s old wife was speechless. Kang Qi stood in the center. Although she was trembling with anger, no one could match her.


    A chuckle sounded: "Mrs. Han has worked hard for so many years, but your reaction is so fierce. Is it related to you?"


    Rongxin''s idle words attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    Kang Qi looked at Rong Xin and was not angry. "Young man, what do you mean? Depending on your age, you are about the same age as my grandson. In those years, you are not a party. It has nothing to do with you. The Han family doesn''t welcome you. Tianyan, see you off! "


    Kang Qi made no mention of it and directly ordered her to leave.


    Rongxin smiled and glanced at the crowd: "I''m really younger, but I really know something about the inside story. I brought Han Tianci today and was entrusted by my mother. My mother has a private nurse who takes good care of my mother. She is a miserable woman. My mother asked me to seek justice for her. Han Tianci is the son of my mother''s private nurse. I have done nothing else, but I have done a good job in filial piety. I dare not obey my mother''s orders. It''s not easy. I finally found the Lord and brought them. Unfortunately, I caught up with the golden wedding celebration of the two. I''m very sorry for killing the scenery of the two. "


    He laughs at the banquet. He doesn''t look half sorry!


    Kang Qi was so angry that she firmly grasped Han Tianyan''s arm.


    Rongxin turned to look at Han Cheng: "Mr. Han, I think what Mrs. Han said is true, but how many children did you have outside?"


    Before Han Cheng answered, Rongxin said, "there are three. In addition to the two daughters who have been brought back, there is also a son who has just reached the full moon! Mr. Han, your daughters have returned to you. What about the son who just reached the full moon? "


    Han Cheng was stunned. He looked at Kang Qi and said, "they, they had a car accident."


    Rong channel: "how did that happen?"


    Han Cheng is speechless.


    Kang Qi did not change her face and sneered: "since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you openly and save you from speculating about me. In those days, Hancheng did have a third child and a son, but when we went to pick up people according to the address, the building was empty, and we took all the property we could take away. Two days later, The newspaper published a notice of missing people. A mother and son were killed by a car. Hancheng, you went to the police station to claim the body in person. What''s the matter? Don''t you remember? "


    Han Cheng certainly remembers that he was very sad for this.


    It was his favorite woman. It was not easy to get the consent of his parents to let their son go back to the mansion to raise him. He just asked her to wait for him for some time. When the wind was calm and his wife relaxed her vigilance, he would live with her again. It was just time, but what about her? She cried all the time and refused to agree to let her son be taken away. Finally, she chose to leave him with her son.


    They really love each other, different from Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue''s mother.


    Those two women were the ones he stuck to when he was having fun. They were pregnant and he had to raise them. What he wanted was just the children in their stomachs, which had nothing to do with feelings and greed, but just a temporary physical desire.


    They believed the same to him. When they heard that the Han family gave them a lot of money, they readily agreed.


    Only God given mothers are different.


    They really love each other. Their son is the crystallization of their love. The God given mother refuses to ask for money. What she wants is a family of three. She doesn''t want to be separated from her son.


    During that time, he was in a very bad mood.


    On the one hand, his parents put pressure on him. Under the persuasion of his parents, his wife finally agreed not to divorce and took back the children outside to raise them, but insisted on not letting other women in, and the condition was that he cut off contact with other women.


    There is strong support from his mother''s family behind his wife. He has not fully taken over the business at home. If he is divorced, his prestige in the company will plummet, which will have a great impact on his career.


    On the other hand, the beautiful woman really made it difficult for him to give up, but she was just an ordinary woman with no family background. Even if she loved again, it would not help his career.


    Finally, he chose to escape and let his parents and wife deal with it.


    He thought that when the dust settled, he would find a way to hide her and continue their little life.


    Unfortunately, his abacus did not start.


    Their mother and son were killed under the wheel. It was a very serious car accident. Everyone had been deformed and beyond recognition. The reason why he could recognize her was that she had a unique gold bracelet specially made for her.


    From then on, the mother and son were buried in his heart.


    He didn''t hate his wife because it had nothing to do with her. It was a commercial marriage. It was their duty to abide by the rules. He broke the rules first. It was normal for her to divorce. Later, he could agree to the conditions put forward by her parents. He knew that she also made the biggest concession.


    As for feelings, that''s it.


    Now, the son who was pressed in the bottom of his heart suddenly appeared, which made him excited all of a sudden.


    He had thought countless times about what he would look like if she was still there and if God''s gift was still there.


    Although the middle-aged man in front of him is not as handsome and imposing as Tianyan, there is a faint shadow of her in his eyebrows and eyes, and the outline is very similar to himself!


    He almost shouted at Han Tianci for the first time: "Dad!" He was sure that he was his son.


    This is the son connected with his blood. He must be!


    His son, Han Tianyan is not the only one.


    "Dad, my mother and I didn''t die." Han Tianci said in a loud voice, who had been standing nearby.

 Chapter 393

    He glanced at Kang Qi, calm and without waves, and then said to Han Cheng, "in those days, I was still in my infancy, and my mother didn''t want to be separated from me. She felt that since you wouldn''t help her fight, she had to fight for it by herself, so she pawned all the valuable things in her family, including the love bracelet you gave her. Her mother was strong and felt that since her feelings were gone, Then these items are more practical than changing money. My mother took me away from the house where you lived with her the night before she found us in the Han family. However, I left in a hurry and forgot to take some jewelry hidden in the crack of the wall. When my mother went back to get the jewelry, not far from home, she saw with her own eyes that two men pushed a mother and son holding a child onto the road and were killed and run over by a speeding car. "


    Han Tianci stopped with a sad voice and fear.


    Han Cheng''s pupils were constricted, while Kang Qi stared at Han Tianci with hatred.


    Han Tianci then said, "the mother was frightened because she happened to see the woman holding the child with the gold bracelet she pawned on her wrist. My mother didn''t go to get the jewelry at home. She took me away all night. She was afraid that if it was a moment later, she would lose her life. "


    Han Tianci breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "our mother and son left overnight. Because we didn''t have a lot of money, my mother gave me odd jobs to support me. It was very hard. Until later, my mother did Mrs. Rong''s personal care, my life was finally better. Now I have a family and have children, but my mother couldn''t let go of her knot on her deathbed, Tell me to try my best to come back to you. Just ask you: if you don''t love, let go. Why do you have to do this? Please give her a fair return! "


    With that, Han Tianci looked at Han Cheng with tears.


    Han Cheng trembled and pointed to Kang Qi: "you! You -- "


    "Hancheng!" Kang Qi interrupted Han Cheng.


    "See what you mean, am I directing people to harm your women and children outside? Don''t forget, it was your parents who went to get the child back. I didn''t intervene in this matter! I''m a wife. It''s the best to arrange your children outside the room at home. How can I go to see the woman outside you? My Kang Qi is really not so generous! I don''t intervene. I''m also afraid that your parents will worry that I''ll do it on your women and children. Ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that your parents can do what I can''t do! It''s you. Tell me, your son out there is dead! Han Cheng, what right do you have to blame me? Now there is another living man standing in front of you, telling himself it''s your son. You don''t even want to admit it, ha! Good! Just admit it. Now the Han family has a great cause. Let alone a son, it is your son''s family. You are fully capable of raising it! "


    Han Cheng was speechless.


    At that time, he did prevent his wife from attacking his women and children, so he begged his parents to do it. Is it difficult that they chose to do it for fear of future trouble? Then why, even the children?


    He knew how much his father valued his children. When he learned that he still had a son outside, he was very happy. How could he even push adults and children off the road?


    The context of the matter has come out, but there is something strange. However, Mr. Han and Mrs. Han have long passed away, and now there is no proof of death.


    Kang Qi''s words left Han Cheng speechless.


    The voice of discussion in the crowd grew louder and louder.


    Han Tianci stopped talking, as if he just came to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. He didn''t ask for anything else. He didn''t investigate anyone''s responsibility.


    Ling Xue took a step forward and took Kang Qi''s other arm. Her voice was not high, but it was clear enough for everyone to hear: "Mom, modern medicine is so developed. Whether it is true or not can be verified. As for the old events of that year, there must be evidence to prove them?"


    There must be an end to this matter. If we continue to argue like this, we will only make more scandals of the Han family public.


    Ling Xue knew that her mother-in-law didn''t want to see herself, so when she spoke, she pinched Kang Qi''s arm a little. Although Kang Qi looked at her with cold eyes, she didn''t refute.


    Rongxin smiled: "Mrs. Han Shao''s words are reasonable. We should always use scientific methods to verify whether Han Tianci is really a child of the Han family."


    Everyone thinks it makes sense.


    "If, after verification, Han Tianci is indeed the bone and blood of the Han family, Mrs. Han Shao, what do you say to do?" Rongxin''s eyes stopped on Ling Xue''s beautiful face.


    Ling Xue smiled and said faintly, "we have no right to talk about the affairs of the previous generation. It''s up to our parents in law to decide whether it''s fair or not."


    She looked sideways at Kang Qi and said in a warm voice, "Mom, no matter what the result is, no matter what decision you make, Tianyan and I are on your side. If you like, come back to our house with us now. "


    No matter what kind of rift Ling Xue had with her mother-in-law, under such circumstances, all they can do is stand on her side, which is the greatest comfort to her.


    Kang Qi''s tears filled her eyelashes. No matter how difficult she had been to Ling Xue, she had been to Han Zhishuang, Han Zhixue, and even Han Sumei and Han Suzhu. At such a moment, no one would stand up and say a fair word for her.


    Those who belong to the Han family have already shrunk behind themselves.


    She patted Ling Xue''s hand to show her thanks.


    Ling Xue looks at Han Tianyan. She is a woman. She can put her position on her mother-in-law''s side, but Han Tianyan is now in power in the Han family.


    He can''t stay out like himself.


    Han Tianyan looked at his haunted father and the calm looking Han Tianci, and said in a deep voice with the calm and gentle Rongxin: "today''s thing happened suddenly. You can come to my father''s and mother''s golden wedding celebration. Tian Yan is very grateful. Such a strange thing happened at home, which makes you laugh. Tomorrow, I will accompany my father to do DNA signing with this Mr. Han, As for the result, Han will certainly make it public and will not do things like chicken singing and dog stealing. If you are interested, please pay attention to Han''s announcement. "


    Today''s events are doomed to be bad.


    Although Ling Xue is the media, it is extremely difficult and risky to press it down.


    Rather than being criticized, it''s better to simply make everything public. Even if it''s a scandal, as long as you have a calm attitude and respond to changes with the same attitude, you can always get back a little.


    There is no other way.


    He said in a deep voice, "Han Ze, send mom and grandma away first."


    Han Ze nodded and said yes. He came forward and helped Kang Qi.


    Han Tianyan looked at Xiang Rongxin and Han Tianci: "if you don''t have anything else to go, you can stay in the Han family. The Han family has enough room to entertain guests."


    Rongxin smiled faintly and answered for Han Tianci: "Tianci will stay at Han''s house tonight and chat with Han''s father. I''m an outsider and it''s inconvenient to stay at Han''s house. However, I will accompany Tianci to do the next appraisal. Can Han always agree with this?"


    Han Tianyan also smiled faintly: "it''s good to have Mr. Rong''s supervision. In the future, the announcement issued by the Han family has also been fair, so it won''t be criticized."


    The public relations personnel of Lingxue company have come forward and arranged to see off the guests according to Han Tianyan''s instructions.


    A grand ceremony of the Han family ended in a very shocking way.


    As soon as Leo got home, he told his brother, "you two know what to do?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei nodded together: "you know, don''t worry, brother, we''ll take care of it."


    Ah moon was unhappy. Leo put his arm around her shoulder and sat down on the sofa: "what''s the matter? Is it because Han Ze''s grandmother is unhappy, or because of that Rongxin? "


    Amoon shook his head.


    She patted her brother''s legs, stood up and walked to the window. The sea was quiet under the faint moonlight, and the sea was shining slightly, as if she were asleep.


    "Brother, I have some uneasiness in my heart. I always feel that something bad is going to happen."


    Leo walked behind her, put his hand on his shoulder and patted: "ah moon, don''t worry about what hasn''t happened. No one can predict the future."


    Amoon put his head on his brother''s shoulder: "I understand that I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about Han Ze."


    Leo chuckled: "Han Ze offended daddy today. He will suffer next."


    A moon didn''t laugh. She knew her father, her family and Han Ze. No matter how embarrassed she was, she was willing to be embarrassed by Han Ze.


    Leo stroked his sister''s long hair: "ah moon, Han Ze and I have been together for so many years, and even spent more time with him than you. As a brother, he has nothing to say. But as a brother-in-law, I still want to hear you tell me your heart. In recent years, you have also experienced a lot and met all kinds of people. I want to know whether your mind has changed. "


    Amoon raised his head, took a look at Leo, turned his head, and had a faint blush on his face, but he still whispered, "No."


    Leo smiled: "I heard uncle ye say that when you were training in the United States, there was a very good boy who had been chasing you. After you left, he was depressed for a long time."


    Amoon smiled, "are you talking about Eric? He is very interesting. "


    "It seems that you don''t hate him. How about him and Han zebi?" Leo asked softly.


    A moon glanced at him: "how can this compare? Eric and I are just friends. We talked to him. We are good friends for life. I told him Han Ze. He said he would come to China to meet Han Ze in the future. I think you two and Eric will be good friends. "


    "I''m glad that Han Ze has many competitors. When you told Han Ze about it, Han Ze appeared to be generous and decent. As a result, he abused our younger martial brothers all over during training. They all came to ask me if brother Han Ze was lovelorn." Leo shared Han Ze''s embarrassing story with amoon with a smile.


    Amoon also smiled: "Han Ze has always been nervous in the past two years and seems a little jumpy. I can''t comfort him or guarantee him. I can''t do anything with him. "


    Leo smiled: "he has a sense of crisis."


    A moon''s smile is as light and bright as the moon in the sky: "where''s the sense of crisis? When I was a child, he said that no matter how fat I grow in the future, he will not dislike me. It doesn''t matter if no one marries me. He will marry me. At that time, I thought, marry him when I grow up."


    Leo spoiled and rubbed her head: "but it''s all children''s language when I was a child. Fortunately, Han Ze said it. I can make a guarantee for him. If others say it, you can''t believe it."


    Amoon also smiled: "brother, I''m very relieved to be with Han Ze. I used to study and train very hard. When I can''t stick to it, I think I want to be excellent. In the future, I can stand side by side with Han Ze without dragging him down, and then I have the power to stick to it."


    Leo said with a smile, "you two use the same method. We can''t make it. Han Ze always inspires himself in this way when performing a task. He said that he promised to make a snowman for you, promised to marry you and accompany you for a lifetime. Therefore, no matter how hard it is, we should stick to it and live! I''m very relieved of him. "

 Chapter 394

    "But, brother, I feel a little uneasy today. I always feel that something bad is going to happen. Do you think it''s going well between Han Ze and me? Will God not see it, so he will arrange some obstacles for us next? " Amoon put his hand around Leo''s waist and put his head on his shoulder.


    Leo hugged her and patted her on the back: "don''t worry too much. Han Ze''s grandmother can''t control Han Ze, let alone his grandmother. Even daddy can''t stop him. Han Ze is ready to take over daddy and uncle Su''s class, just to be with you. Amoon, even if there are hardships, you should remember every bit between you and Han Ze''s heart, except you, There has never been a second person. "


    Ah moon leaned against his brother and nodded gently.


    She believed in Han Ze, just as she believed in herself. Now, even her brother came to endorse him.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei ran downstairs: "big brother!"


    Leo looked back at them: "very fast." Pull ah moon back to the sofa.


    Song Mufeng raised the handheld computer in his hand. The person on the computer was Rongxin: "brother, this Rongxin is very abnormal."


    Leo raised his eyebrows and looked at his brother, which means say it quickly.


    "This Rongxin is actually a Stanford student. His grades are super good and abnormal."


    It turned out that his metamorphosis meant this. Ah moon couldn''t help staring at his brother.


    Song mupei said seriously, "he is really a pervert. He is 26 years old and bisexual. He has been dating with all kinds of men and women since he was a teenager. After he was 20, his character suddenly became cruel. The culprit has not been found in two cases of abuse and murder, but I think he is the most suspected according to the clue analysis collected from various channels."


    Leo looked dignified.


    Song mupei turned his computer over to his brother and sister: "I hacked into one of the killer organizations called phantom in Fukushima. There are many photos of my sister in their database."


    Song mupei''s fingers slide and a moon''s clear life photos.


    Each photo was synthesized into Rongxin.


    The photos are beautifully combined.


    If a moon is sitting in a chair on the side of the road, Rongxin will sit next to her, and Rongxin''s hand will rest on her shoulder.


    If ah moon is reading under a tree, Rongxin will stand beside her and look at her gently and affectionately.


    Amoon is playing, and Rongxin is standing by the court.


    Rong is on her way, moon is walking.


    There are more than ten photos in total. The photography technology is very good, the picture quality is clear, and the synthesis technology is exquisite. There is almost no trace of synthesis, which is seamless.


    If you are not your family and don''t know amoon very well, you will believe that this is a group photo of amoon and Rongxin, and they are a little couple in love.


    Amoon grabbed the computer and looked at the picture again.


    She looked up at Leo, who was just as shocked at first glance at the picture.


    He took the computer in a moon''s hand and pointed at a moon''s face in the photo: "these photos were taken when you were 14, not now."


    "So he said he couldn''t find me, so he was surprised to see me today. Brother, he was the one who followed me and Jin Yu that year! " There was a trace of uneasiness in a moon''s voice.


    Leo nodded: "the time you saved Ziyu''s brother, Rongxin should be the one who chased them. That time, Rongxin saw you and began to pay attention to you. After that, your parents sent you away. In foreign countries these years, the blue gang and Longmen hid your whereabouts very well. They couldn''t find you, and this time, he just ran into you. "


    "Brother, in fact, they should know as soon as my sister comes back." Song Mufeng interrupted.


    He handed over his computer: "there is an order in the phantom organization. As long as you see your sister, report it immediately. The phantom killer is all over the world. When your sister appears in M City, he must get the news, but he has no chance to get close to his sister."


    Amoon has always been a different face in foreign countries these years. In order to facilitate access to the island, it is also because she was tracked at home. At that time, the flame alliance thought that amoon was listed as the target of assassination and had to protect amoon in this way.


    It was not until amoon completed her training and obtained a university diploma that she returned home in her true face.


    "The order the phantom received is not assassination, but protection. Brother, how do I feel that this guy has a determination to win his sister?" Song mupei frowned.


    A moon''s mind flashed Rongxin''s feminine face and smiled bitterly: "this man is really abnormal."


    Leo asked his two brothers in a deep voice, "what about the others?"


    Song Mufeng shrugged: "others are usually found. He is the second son of the Fukushima generation. His eldest brother Rongcheng is now the head of Fukushima. It seems that he is a rich second generation. However, he has great power and can mobilize a large amount of funds. He competed with a listed company in City a last month. The other party was completely defeated. He also has the right to allocate the killer organization under Fukushima, Therefore, the rich second generation is sure, but it is not a dandy, except for his once bad hobby. However, in the last four years, he has not done such bad deeds as before. "


    Song mupei said, "how can a dog change to eat shit? It must be that their organization has become more and more skilled and clean in handling such things. "


    Song Mufeng didn''t speak. He agreed with Peipei.


    Leo also agrees with the analysis of the two brothers.


    "Are there any signs of their appearance this time? Can you judge their purpose? " Leo asked song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng frowned: "in the past two years, Fukushima has been developing its own power and expanding rapidly. I estimate that they will also expand their economic territory when they come to m city this time?"


    Leo frowns and expands the economy, so he should cooperate with these big families. Is he planning to cooperate with each family and get closer to amoon?


    He looked at amoon.


    Amoon said calmly, "no matter what his idea is, I won''t change my daily life because of his existence."


    Leo sighed: "now the killer organizations all over the world have found that four have something to do with Fukushima."


    "If he wants to kill me, I don''t think I can live to this day." Ah moon doesn''t care.


    "Sister, don''t be silly, will you? He doesn''t want to kill you, but a fool can get his mind on you. This man is too dangerous. You can''t stand by him, you know? " Song Mufeng was already worried before Leo spoke.


    Song mupei nodded: "I passed the information to brother Hanze. Sister, you should be careful. Our holidays with brother Hanze are limited. You and brother Hanze have to be careful. Don''t be calculated by this guy."


    Amoon sighed. What she disliked most was the feeling of being protected. It was never big. Everyone thought she was fragile crystal and coaxed and protected her and Jinyu carefully.


    Of course she knows, because there are few girls, everyone especially loves them. Everyone''s mind is good.


    But she and Jinyu were overwhelmed by the excessive protection.


    It is said that grandma Tairan didn''t reveal her identity when she was a child. She grew up like ordinary people, competing for scholarships and eating snacks in the streets.


    When Aunt Xiang Chen, although someone already knew her family background, she still wanted to do what she wanted to do. Although she was not as free as her grandmother, she also had a natural and unrestrained life.


    When it came to her and Jinyu, adults, including brothers and brothers, stared at them and didn''t give them a chance to breathe, for fear that something might happen to them.


    Remember, it''s all Rongxin''s fault. Before the age of 14, although they were followed by bodyguards, they were mostly free. But since they found their photos in a small Gang, my mother became neurotic and looked at her.


    Over the years, if Uncle Su hadn''t found someone to give her the ability to make up and change her face, where would she have a quiet life in recent years?


    This honor letter is so hateful!


    Leo knew amoon''s mind and patted her on the shoulder: "I asked sister Xi, you can''t get into your current skills. However, in terms of experience, you are far from enough. What I''m worried about is Rongxin''s cunning and treacherous ideas, which will lead you to be deceived. However, such things are always impossible to prevent. "


    He looked at his two younger brothers: "you two, upgrade our contacts, especially sister and sister Jinyu. Make sure that they can let us find a position under any circumstances, whether they spontaneously touch or we look for it, okay?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei nodded immediately, "I see, brother, it''s up to us."


    What they liked most from childhood was to dismantle the remote controller, and then developed into all electronic products. Since they were kidnapped when they were young, they have devoted themselves to studying all kinds of alarm devices for two years. Now the alarm devices of Longmen, flame alliance and blue gang are their improved products. Therefore, this matter is handy for them.


    Leo said, "although the order given to his men is to protect amoon, for us, it is an enemy rather than a friend. You two should also inform uncle Shangguan and uncle Su of the information. Take precautions. Is it good or bad? Ah moon is right. We can''t give up eating because of choking. Are we afraid of him? "


    Song Mufeng and song mupei nodded again and again. What elder brother said was right and what was wrong was right. Besides, this time it related to his sister.


    Although there are some taboos, they like all challenging things.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu came out of the Han family and were preparing to check the information of Rongxin. They received the information uploaded by song Mufeng.


    Mu Xichen''s face is very bad. His daughter is coveted by a disciple. No one will be in a good mood.


    Meng Yugang told Han Tianyan: "Tianyan, the comers are not good. You should take up 12 points to deal with the housework of the Han family. We outsiders are inconvenient to intervene. We can only pay attention to the progress. If someone needs money, come to us immediately."


    Han Tianyan held his mother and nodded solemnly.


    No matter what happens next, he will deal with it calmly. Behind him is the efforts of several generations of the Han family. He is the guardian of the Han family. Therefore, he must be calm.


    Kang Qi''s face was like ice. When Han Tianyan was talking to her friends, she let go of her son''s hand, let her daughter-in-law hold her, and walked to Han Tianyan''s car.


    Looking back at the Han family mansion, this is the place she fought for all her life. I didn''t expect that she would leave here in her seventies.


    Han Cheng, this time, no matter what the outcome, she will not forgive him.


    How strong is a person''s heart to be hurt like this?


    It doesn''t matter. She has sons and grandchildren anyway. Her eyes pass over Han Tianyan and Han Ze and take a deep breath.


    It''s never too late to start over. Han Cheng was given a chance when he was young, which was just a compromise in his life. How can such a chance be given a second time?


    What about her self-esteem? What about her pride?


    Let Hancheng trample on it like this?

 Chapter 395

    Ling Xue can understand her mother-in-law''s mood and admire her.


    If she is faced with such a situation, she doesn''t know whether she has the courage to maintain such composure. I''m afraid the pain broke my heart.


    Meng Yu opened the phone in the car while driving and talked to Mu Xichen: "as soon as the old lady of the Han family goes out, I''m afraid it''s difficult to come back to the Han family. The other party is obviously prepared and should not give the old lady of the Han family and Tianyan a chance to come back."


    Mu Xichen''s voice was very calm: "with the pride of old lady Han, she will not stay today."


    Some people, knowing there is no way back, will go on, which is related to their dignity.


    Meng Yu agreed: "Tianyan won''t agree with old lady han to stay. I can''t imagine that old man Han doesn''t have the heart to protect and is completely regardless of the overall situation."


    Mu Xichen smiled bitterly: "he probably hasn''t returned to taste. Tianyan will have a lot of trouble next. Ah Yu, let''s inform. All projects cooperating with the Han family should be careful. If the Han family changes next, we should maintain our strength so as to help Tianyan at a critical time."


    Meng Yu nodded, "yes. It seems that Fukushima is going to take the Han family as a breakthrough. I''m afraid ITO wild is peeping in the dark, waiting for the opportunity. "


    Mu Xichen mentioned itono''s discomfort: "he''s getting more and more perverse."


    Meng Yu said coldly, "come on, come on, let''s cook a pot of porridge together. We don''t provoke anyone, nor are we afraid of anyone. "


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing returned home. The house was brightly lit and the children didn''t sleep. Looking at the big house, song Yunqing felt warm. The children grew up. She and Mu Xichen, two children who lacked love since childhood, established such a big family with their own efforts. Now they are happy and happy.


    Song Yunqing asked Mu Xichen to park in the parking lot instead of driving to the underground garage.


    After getting out of the car, the two men walked slowly to the main house hand in hand.


    "Mu Xichen, I have a hunch that our peaceful days are coming to an end. I don''t know what kind of bloody rain will happen next." Song Yunqing slowed down.


    Mu Xichen took her shoulder: "what should come will come. Don''t worry."


    Song Yunqing said softly, "now, not only us, but also our children are involved. Han Ze can''t not participate in the Han family. That Rongxin is very unusual to a moon. I really don''t know what kind of future these two children will face. It hurts me to think that a moon may be in danger."


    Mu Xichen stopped and held song Yunqing in his arms: "Yunqing, don''t always worry about the sky. Su Manran and Ziyu said that ah moon has made great progress in recent years. Even if she can''t reach the good skill of 11, she can always protect herself. When ah Moon grows up and has her own thoughts, we can''t lock her up to protect her, She is a rare and famous flower that we have kept for so many years. I want to see her bloom brilliantly, but I don''t want to see her wither slowly in the greenhouse. Yunqing, I''m also afraid. As long as it''s about amoon, I can''t calm down. I''m afraid. But I must restrain myself. You should also remind me that I should respect ah moon. We can help her, but we can''t interfere with her. "


    He held song Yunqing''s hand tightly.


    Song Yunqing nodded in his arms. Ah moon is mu Xichen''s heart. She knows what he said is from his heart.


    She stretched out her hand around Mu Xichen''s waist: "Mu Xichen, we have three sons. In addition to the two of us, we have three sons to protect ah moon with us."


    The light over the yard suddenly lit up, and song mupei''s voice sounded in the sky: "Alas! It''s very painful to have a pair of loving parents. They have to be fed dog food all the time. Daddy and Mommy, the temperature outside is very low. Can we go back to the room and love each other? "


    Muxichen separated from Song Yunqing. Song Yunqing scolded, "this smelly boy!"


    Mu Xichen smiles. Now he can particularly understand the mood of old man Meng. No matter how much wealth he has, he is not as good as his children.


    His four children, one better than the other, is there anything more happy than this?


    Six people sat down and drank the tea made by sister sun. Song Mufeng and song mupei made jokes to adjust the atmosphere.


    Amoon looked at his parents carefully: "Daddy, Mommy, have you read the information found by fengpeipei?"


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other and nodded.


    A moon solemnly said, "Daddy and Mommy, I have a request."


    She looked at her parents, and they looked at her lovingly.


    "Don''t lock me up because of this. I just want to live a normal life. No matter what Rongxin wants to do, I want to face the enemy, not hide." A moon''s eyes were firm and calm.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help sighing. Ah moon is really like himself.


    Mu Xichen reached out and grabbed the hair from his daughter''s ears with love in his eyes: "ah moon, daddy and Mommy won''t lock you up and let you be an ostrich, but ah moon, the outside world doesn''t talk with fists. There are many intrigues you can''t think of. Daddy only asks you not to fight bravely at any time. You must keep in touch with your family, So that we can support you at any time. Don''t let us panic. Can you do it? "


    A moon originally thought that she had to spend a lot of words to get her parents to agree. Unexpectedly, they agreed to her so easily. They couldn''t help but show a surprise smile and quickly nodded: "OK, yes, I will, I promise I won''t be personal heroism. I will always let my family know my whereabouts."


    Song Yunqing wanted to tell her daughter a few more words. Mu Xichen took her hand and swallowed it to her lips.


    No one can predict the future. Even if you make more preparations, you may not be able to stop or deal with what will happen tomorrow. Therefore, don''t think too much and put too much burden on yourself and the people around you.


    Mu Xichen told the four brothers and sisters what happened to the Han family after Leo and them left.


    The four brothers and sisters looked at each other. Isn''t this amazing?


    "Mommy, grandma Han -" amoon asked song Yunqing anxiously.


    Song Yunqing looked at her: "grandma Han followed Uncle Han and aunt Ling to their house and didn''t stay in the old house of the Han family."


    Ah moon could not help frowning. Now, whether it''s the Han family''s old house or the Han Ze family, it should be a mess, right?


    Next, Mu Xichen and his three sons analyzed the current situation and exchanged their own information.


    Amoon quietly went upstairs, went to the terrace and called Han Ze.


    Han Ze answered the phone for a long time and gasped: "ah moon, my side is a little messy now. I''ll call you later." Then he hung up the phone.


    Ah moon was stunned and looked out of the window at the sea.


    Footsteps came from behind. Ah moon looked back. It was Mommy.


    "Mommy." A moon called softly.


    Song Yunqing pulled her daughter to sit down at the table and gently asked, "have you called Han Ze?"


    Amoon nodded: "he said he''s in a bit of a mess. He''ll call me back later."


    Song Yunqing smiles and looks at her daughter''s beautiful face. Ah moon has really grown up. She is no longer the fat girl who used to play coquettish and sue her brother all day.


    Ziyu and Xi said that amoon was able to bear hardships, bold and brave. Song Yunqing knew this when she saved Ziyu and Xi before she went abroad.


    Su Manran and ye Xiuwen commented on a moon''s intelligence. She thought it was because they all grew up watching a moon. Of course, they thought a moon was good.


    However, today, she has been quietly paying attention to her daughter. She is very pleased to see that she refuses to be cold and that she is not arrogant in front of old lady Han. This is also the reason why she decided not to protect her daughter immediately on the road.


    "Ah moon, did you feel a little uncomfortable after listening to Han Ze''s words?" She took a moon''s hand, and her hand was still as soft as bone. It''s hard to imagine that she had been trained by Ziyu and Xi.


    Amoon looked at mommy and slowly lowered his head: "Mommy, I always think something bad will happen next."


    Song Yunqing looked at her daughter painfully: "ah moon, I want to tell you the story of me and daddy."


    The story of daddy and mommy has twists and turns. They have heard a lot from their parents, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters since childhood.


    Those sweet stories always make them think that''s what love looks like.


    But today, Mommy is not talking about those sweet things.


    Mommy talked about the misunderstanding between the two when daddy was around his family and she was not accepted by daddy''s parents. It was a painful torture for both of them.


    Obviously, both of them are good for each other, but what they do is misunderstood by each other.


    Clearly in love, but because of external interference, let two people run counter.


    "Amoon, just like you now, Han Ze''s family must be in a mess. You love him and want to help him, but he doesn''t have time to pay attention to you and help him, so you have some worries about gain and loss in your heart. You want to share his affairs and measure which is more important in his heart between you and his family." Song Yunqing looked at her daughter and said slowly.


    Amoon felt his eyes a little hot and hung his head.


    Song Yunqing took her daughter''s hand: "ah moon, even if daddy and mommy love you again, they can''t accompany you to fall in love with Han Ze. They can''t teach you how to do it every step. What fun is there in your life? When you get to daddy and Mommy''s age, you will understand that all luck and misfortune are the gift of fate."


    The love of worrying about gain and loss is doomed not to go too far.


    Never compare yourself with others in his mind, because there is no comparability.


    Never believe that your heart has a touch of intelligence. If so, no one is a worm in your stomach. If you don''t say it, who can know what you think in your heart?


    Communication is the most important way to understand each other, not to guess, but not to kidnap love or not, which is unreasonable.


    Two people in love are equal. Don''t lose confidence in yourself because of this. Don''t lose yourself because you love each other and don''t love yourself anymore. That kind of love is not love. It''s too humble and so humble that you don''t have your own love. The final result can only keep the person who once loved you away from you.


    "Ah moon, mommy was frustrated because she was too young and cared too much about your father. Mommy takes you two alone in a foreign country. Although there are Uncle Su, brother Ziyu and sister Nina, those psychological problems have to be overcome by myself. Mommy knows that only when I am strong can I protect you and your brother from the wind and rain. "


    "Once, I thought I would never come back to China again. I will never see your father again. However, when I received Uncle Ye''s task, I came back. I am ready to face your father. I am strong enough in my heart to be fearless and no longer cowardly. Moreover, I have you, and you are my world. "

 Chapter 396

    "You both know what happened after returning home. Although you two were young at that time, you can still remember a little now. Later, when we were together, we still thought about each other as before, but Mommy no longer worried about gain and loss, because I have the ability to solve all the problems. I also believe that your father has the ability to solve the problems he faces. I don''t need to step in and help each other. Sometimes such help will only help more and more, making both of us tired. For example, now, If you go to Han Ze''s house, what can you help? It will only make Han Ze more difficult. "


    "Amoon, Mommy hopes you don''t have unnecessary misunderstandings about you and Han Ze. And, no matter what happens, you should remember that you have daddy, Mommy, brother and brother. Don''t be afraid of anything. If you decide, you should move forward bravely. We will always stand behind you and be your backup. We will support you unconditionally in anything! "


    "Mommy!" Amoon threw himself into song Yunqing''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Mommy! I love you! "


    Song Yunqing hugged her daughter and smiled, but tears fell quietly.


    The sweetest thing in the world is the only word "love".


    In this world, there is only one thing in love, which is the most bitter!


    However, no one can experience anything instead of others. Everything is like drinking water and knowing the cold and warm.


    A moon lay in bed, quietly thinking about his mind.


    Mommy, she understands.


    What happened today really made her a little impatient.


    Over the years, she has shuttled around the world alone. Learning is her whole life, and the purpose of those learning is to make herself better. When she couldn''t stand it, she desperately missed Han Ze and thought that one day she could stand beside him and become a scenery.


    Her family makes her world clean and pure. Even if she has seen those human suffering, she is just a bystander. She has compassion for everything from the perspective of bystanders.


    Under the protection of her family, she doesn''t have many opportunities to participate in the outside world, so she has no dust at present.


    What the Han family''s watch ladies said today made her somewhat unhappy.


    Some of these ladies target Han Ze and some target Leo. They either want to please her or exclude her. What they say and the way they use are too inferior.


    But why do you care?


    Because I know they''re coveting Han Ze.


    Unknowingly, Han Ze has occupied all her thoughts. She regards Han Ze as her own private goods. For this most precious private goods, she has no herself.


    Mommy was right and timely.


    Almost, she lost herself.


    Song Muruo! You really have too little experience, as daddy and brother said.


    Han Ze has always put her first from small to large.


    They gather less and leave more, but they never have any gap because of separation. They have the greatest trust.


    Why don''t you believe him when you grow up?


    Are you afraid that others will take him away?


    Han Ze who can be robbed won''t be her Han Ze at all, will she?


    Are you afraid his family will prevent them from being together?


    Is Han Ze the kind of person who is at the mercy of others?


    What if the elders of the Han family don''t like her? All she cares about is Han Ze''s attitude.


    Others are just references.


    No one can get everyone''s love, even if she grows up like the stars and the moon, why force herself? Why ask for perfection?


    Why cater to the preferences of Han elders in order to be liked by them?


    I am song Muruo, the unique song Muruo.


    She won''t mind if she should tolerate concessions.


    It''s time to go straight up, and she won''t shrink back.


    Song Muruo, come back, be yourself, love yourself, love Han Ze, and be loved.


    Ah moon finally smiled and slid into the quilt.


    Tomorrow is a new beginning.


    Mu Xichen tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Song Yunqing was reading a book and dimmed the light. After a while, Mu Xichen turned over again.


    Song Yunqing put down the book: "did I affect you?"


    She tried to turn off the light.


    Muxichen stopped her hand, put the pillow up, sat up and leaned against the pillow.


    "Can''t sleep." He was a little bored.


    Knowing what was on his mind, song Yunqing pulled the quilt, leaned against his shoulder and held his hand: "are you still worried about a moon?


    Mu Xichen put his other hand around Song Yunqing: "Yunqing, I''m a little overwhelmed. I don''t know what to do to be the best to a moon."


    Song Yunqing listened to Mu Xichen''s powerful heartbeat and patted him gently: "I understand your mood, but we can''t do anything. Just think about it. Would you like to live a life arranged for you by others? Live according to other people''s expectations and wishes for you? "


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak.


    Song Yunqing then said, "we think what we give ah moon is the best. If she marries Han Ze again, she will just send it from our hands to Han Ze''s hands. She is also a princess. But what about the future? I still worry about whether she is happy, happy or not? The more we ask, the greater the pressure on Han Ze. In this regard, the wisest is Grandpa. He never interferes in the lives of his aunt and uncle, and has repeatedly warned them not to interfere in the lives of Xiang Chen and ye. Look at my aunt, uncle, ye and Xiang Chen. Aren''t they very happy? Of course, there will be quarrels, but that''s also a part of life? We pay too much attention to ah moon. She has pressure, and Han Ze also has pressure. No matter how much I love her and miss her, Mu Xichen, we have to learn to let go. "


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak, but he knew song Yunqing was right.


    "I talked to amoon. I told her that no matter what happens at any time, daddy, Mommy, brother and brother stand behind her and are her eternal support."


    Mu Xichen nodded, "that''s nature."


    Song Yunqing rubbed on Mu Xichen''s chest: "Mu Xichen, we must remind and encourage each other. We don''t interfere with ah moon and Han Ze."


    Mu Xichen took song Yunqing''s hand and agreed.


    As everyone expected, Han Tianyan''s home was in a mess.


    Before she got home, Kang Qi already felt stuffy in her chest. Han Tianyan quickly called Meng Yang and asked him to arrange a doctor to come to his house. If she was sent to the hospital so late, she didn''t know what to say outside tomorrow.


    When they got home, the doctor arrived, did a detailed examination and took medicine, and finally settled down.


    Han Tianyan, Ling Xue and Han Ze have been around the bed.


    Kang Qi finally calmed down in the effect of medicine. Looking at her son, daughter-in-law and grandson by the bed, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Ling Xue said, "Mom, don''t think about anything. Have a good rest. We have everything."


    Kang Qi waved her hand: "I can''t sleep now. I have to say something now. Maybe I can''t get up tomorrow morning. I can''t leave with regret."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? The doctor said, "you''ll be fine. Just rest assured." Han Tianyan frowned and eagerly interrupted Kang Qi''s words.


    "Yes! Grandma, don''t think so much. Have a good night''s rest. It''s not too late to say anything tomorrow. " Han Ze helped his father persuade his grandmother.


    Kang Qi smiled, waved to her grandson, asked Han Ze to come to her, held his hand and looked at her: "with you, grandma can close her eyes even if she goes now."


    "Grandma -" Han Ze squatted down and didn''t know how to comfort grandma.


    Kang Qi nodded to show that she understood what they meant.


    "You two, sit down, too. After a tired day, you have the right to rest. Listen to me tell you the causes and consequences. When you get up tomorrow morning, the wind and cloud will change color. You should always know the beginning and end of the matter before you can think of a way to deal with it." Kang Qi said slowly.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that life is like this. You won''t expose some things because you are old. What should come will always come and won''t miss it at all.


    Looking at his son Tianyan in front of him, he seemed to see Han Cheng when he was young.


    Although it is a commercial marriage, Kang Qi is still satisfied with Han Cheng. At least he is a talented man. Born in a large family, marriage is not independent, and there is not much room for them to choose.


    What we see at home is only the family background of the Han family and whether we can bring the greatest benefits to our family through marriage. If we are satisfied, how that person is not the most important.


    Although it is an old-fashioned family, Kang Qi''s mother is a visionary woman. She has strict requirements on Kang Qi''s reading. She told Kang Qi that every married daughter of the Kang family will get a dowry.


    However, no matter how rich the dowry is, it can be measured by money. Money will always be spent.


    But flowers never bloom in a hundred days. You look at a prosperous husband''s family now, but you don''t necessarily know what the future will be.


    A woman can bring so much dowry into the door, which really makes her mother-in-law take a high look at her, but then? The days of husband and son are very difficult. No matter how big the yard is, it is only the sky at the four corners. What is trapped is a woman''s life.


    Therefore, the most important thing for women is that they have ability. If you can have the ability to make your mother-in-law''s business inseparable from you, it is far more important than you bring a rich dowry and you have three or five sons.


    Moreover, the dowry is several, but the ability can not be measured by money.


    Therefore, Kang Qi''s mother strictly ordered Kang Qi to read. When her sisters indulged in all kinds of precious jewelry, Kang Qi was reading. When her sisters competed to linger at the banquet of famous families and nobles, Kang Qi was reading.


    In the Kang family, the daughter is used for marriage. Therefore, the daughter raised in the boudoir will be given preferential treatment, and most of the requirements put forward by Kang Qi will be met. Moreover, Kang Qi''s requirements are related to reading, which is the most economical item of all the daughters'' expenses. It is just tuition fees. A customized dress for other ladies is more than Kang Qi''s one-year tuition fees. Why are the people in power of the Kang family happy not to do it?


    When Kang Qi proposed to go to the family business for experience, it was not expected by Kang Qi''s father. The other daughters were interested in the famous childe in the city, but this daughter wanted to be a clerk in the company.


    Kangqi''s mother and daughter are not the favorite of Kangqi in the company.


    In two years, it took only two years for Kang Qi''s talent to show, which surprised him. Even the brothers of the Kang family looked at the sister and secretly rejoiced that it was a daughter, otherwise there would be another strong opponent competing for family property.


    If her mother didn''t have foresight and let Kang Qi insist on reading, Kang Qi wouldn''t have such ability. From the perspective of the Kang family, what about Kang Qi''s ability? Isn''t it the same as other daughters, as a chess piece of marriage, married to another family that needs to be courted?


    But from the outside, it''s different.

 Chapter 397

    Who doesn''t want to marry a capable daughter-in-law?


    Therefore, the people who wanted to marry Kang Qi far exceeded her other sisters.


    Take care of your own company. No matter how much you do, you will be married in one day. It''s also someone else''s family. But her own company has taught Kang Qi too many things, making her a business talent who can stand on her own.


    Such a daughter-in-law is what those discerning families need most. Isn''t a capable daughter-in-law much more reliable than the managers hired from outside?


    The Kang family finally chose the Han family to marry.


    This marriage is also the envy of Kang Qi''s sisters.


    The Han family has been handed down for eight generations and has rich family resources. Marrying the Han family is like falling into the beautiful pile. You don''t have to worry about it for several generations. Not to mention the competitors outside, they are inside the Kang family. I don''t know how many people want to marry into the Han family.


    Such a good marriage falls on Kang Qi, who is silent, doesn''t grab famous brands, doesn''t wear jewelry, doesn''t attend high-level banquets, and only knows to drill into the company to write and calculate. How can other sisters be reconciled?


    So he went all the way to Master Kang, but he was turned back by a sentence: "the Han family asked to marry Kang Qi by name."


    It was the man''s family who appointed Kang Qi, crossed the two sisters above and ignored the three sisters below. The Han family named Kang Qi, who ranked in the middle and kept a low profile.


    What the Han family values is Kang Qi''s ability.


    In fact, Kang Qi also proved her value with her own actions.


    She assisted Han Cheng after marriage, making Han Cheng even more powerful, opening up territory and leading han to a more brilliant goal.


    Everyone said that the Han family married the right daughter-in-law.


    Kang Qi was a hot figure in the city at that time. Everyone recognized her and respected her as a heroine among women.


    Her husband and wife relationship with Han Cheng is neither good nor bad. They respect each other like guests.


    Kang Qi''s head was put in the textbook by her mother since she was a child. She knows nothing about falling in love. She knows that she will be used for marriage, so she directly hides her feelings. Under her mother''s instruction, she insulates her feelings, because there will be no harm without paying. This sentence is very reasonable.


    Therefore, Kang Qi is a person who closes herself, seals her feelings, and becomes a money making machine. She is not good at the gentle interpretation of women.


    Han Cheng is not a dandy, and the Han family is very strict in teaching children, so Han Cheng is also a promising young man.


    The happiest thing is the old man and wife of the Han family. Such a daughter-in-law is of great help to her son. Therefore, the old man and wife of the Han family are very good to Kang Qi.


    Kang Qi is extremely satisfied with her marriage. There is no such warmth in her family of wives and concubines.


    Han Cheng is also very good to her.


    At that time, Kang Qi walked with wind.


    Han Tianyan was born in such an environment.


    Kang Qi''s most grateful person is her mother. If her mother didn''t urge her to read and let her learn skills, how could she be favored by the Han family''s old master?


    Her dowry was as much as her sisters, but she learned the knowledge and ability in her mind that other sisters could not compare, and she could not rob it.


    Kang Qi sincerely regarded the Han family as her lifelong destination and tried her best to run the Han family''s business.


    Her mother-in-law treats her like her own daughter. Her husband is a talent and knows both cold and hot about herself. She has a lovely son. The biggest pressure to marry to the Han family is whether she can have a son. Now she doesn''t even have this worry.


    Kang Qi is grateful for the preferential treatment given to her by fate and feels that she has been a winner in life.


    In marriage, the growth of men and women has never been synchronized.


    In a happy marriage, what women think of is that flowers and moons are quiet and grow old together. They will be so stable all their life. Such days are too short for a lifetime, and they will never feel dull and tired.


    Men are different.


    Under the strict instruction of the Han family, Han Cheng has excellent character and learning and outstanding ability. However, once he gets married, his parents will be relieved that he has become an adult and will no longer restrict his son, because he has established a family.


    The Han family has been like this for generations. Otherwise, the Han family will not have an outer room.


    When he arrived in Hancheng, once his parents were no longer bound, the two mountains on him would be gone.


    As for the wife, she is a person who is not good at expressing. Her feelings are not exposed, and she will not take the initiative to him.


    Moreover, the wife is a career oriented person. In her eyes, making money is the first.


    Kang Qi''s ability is not under him. Coupled with the favor of her mother-in-law, Kang Qi and him are more like colleagues than husband and wife.


    In Kang Qi''s understanding, two people should have the spirit of contract when they get married. Let''s abide by it together. Why should I control you?


    So after marriage, Hancheng, without constraints, slowly relaxed bit by bit.


    What he relaxes is not his business, but his spiritual world.


    In the past, he was clean and self-centered in socializing with customers. Although he would arrange women for customers according to their needs, he has always been clean and self-centered, as is the rule of the Han family.


    But after marriage, the constraints gradually disappeared. He began to linger among the flowers with his customers, gradually tasted the sweetness and began to eat bamboo shoots.


    There will never be less people around him, women, and sometimes gifts.


    As a gift, a woman will not be as old-fashioned, conservative and boring as his wife, which will open his eyes and forget to return.


    But Han Cheng''s carefree life didn''t last long before Kang Qi found it.


    Kang Qi has her own stubbornness.


    Her father also has a group of women, including her mother, who is also one of them. She is not a legitimate child.


    But because of this, she saw her father''s women competing with each other from an early age. From an early age, she saw too many tears from her mother.


    If she were her sisters, she might not say a word when she met these things in Hancheng, because it is common.


    But Kang Qi is different. What she knows and learns has already taught her the importance of equality.


    She can have no love, but what she wants is respect.


    In doing so, Han Cheng trampled on Kang Qi''s high self-esteem.


    Kang Qi first hid and licked the wound alone. After venting, her tears flowed clean, and she calmed down.


    Although she came from a rich family, her mother''s family will never support her in this matter.


    Even, if she went home to cry, she would attract the ridicule of her sisters and aunts: what''s the use of being able to do, but she can''t win her husband''s heart?


    After that, she still wants to go back to her mother-in-law''s house. No one will give her advice, even her mother.


    The first thing Kang Qi did was to find a private detective to find out about every woman and every golden house in Hancheng.


    In fact, like a sharp knife, it was inserted into Kang Qi''s heart one by one.


    Han Cheng has three houses outside. There are three women. Two have given birth to his daughter and one has given birth to his son. In addition to these three fixed, there are some women who often accompany Hancheng. Hancheng''s women have always been generous and are a rare gold owner in the happy field.


    Kang Qi endured the serious injury in her heart and began to count Hancheng''s expenses and calculate the assets under her and Hancheng''s name.


    Wait until everything is ready.


    Kang Qi found the old man and Lady of the Han family.


    Kang Qi wants a divorce.


    The reason is that Han Cheng is sorry for her. Both witness and material evidence should be available.


    Hancheng''s performance statements for the past two years and Hancheng''s expenses should be presented. A man who is obsessed with pleasure will not spend too much on his career. Those statements are clear at a glance, but the expenditure is like running water.


    Kang Qi sadly apologized to the two old people. She didn''t have the ability to keep her man''s heart. I''m sorry for the love of the two old people as if they were their own, so she asked herself to go down to court.


    As for the property under their names, she would ask a lawyer to deal with it, and the child, only two years old, should follow his mother.


    When she was young, Kang Qi was a calm person who planned and then moved. Just as she later taught Han Tianyan, "if you can''t hit it with one blow, don''t act rashly. If you do it, don''t ask for one blow and you will hit it."


    After a showdown with the two old people, Kang Qi immediately took her son Han Tianyan to leave the Han family''s old house. Instead of returning to Kang''s house, she went to the property under her name.


    She said to herself that she had married, and the water poured out by her married daughter could no longer bother her mother and family because of her own affairs. In order to block the way for the Han family to seek help from the Kang family.


    In fact, of course, because no one in her family is on her side, it will give her layers of resistance.


    Kang Qi arranged the company''s affairs properly and immediately took her son abroad to relax. No one knew her whereabouts except the secretary.


    Kang Qi''s every step was just stepping on the seven inches of the old man of the Han family.


    Kang Qi is his daughter-in-law. Why he chose Kang Qi is because she is a rare business wizard. Having such a daughter-in-law is a great help to his family.


    If you marry an ordinary woman as your daughter-in-law, what if you bring more dowry? If the Han family wants to develop, it must have talents. Although his son also has ability, he knows best that it is compulsory training. In terms of qualification, Han Cheng is far inferior to his daughter-in-law.


    Kang Qi found a lawyer to calculate the property under the two names. Of course, Han Laozi understood Kang Qi''s meaning. If she divorced, Kang Qi was qualified to take half of Han Cheng''s wealth.


    When Kang Qi came in, he was infinitely happy. Everything of the Han family is the son''s in the future. Such a capable daughter-in-law is the icing on the cake. In recent years, he has transferred most of the assets of the Han family to the name of his son''s daughter-in-law, so as to avoid sudden accidents and chaos one day.


    Unexpectedly, before his own accident, his son caused an accident first.


    The Han family is no bigger than the law.


    According to the law, Kang Qi is absolutely qualified to take half of Han Cheng''s wealth, that is, nearly half of Han''s group!


    Mr. Han''s pain is not only flesh pain, but also to the point of vomiting blood.


    And the most important thing is that Kang Qi wants to take Han Tianyan away, which is more deadly than half of his wealth.


    Grandson is the lifeblood of their old couple!


    If you let Mr. Han choose the same between half the wealth of the Han family and Han Tianyan, he will choose Han Tianyan without hesitation.


    In fact, master Han doesn''t know the absurdity of his son outside these years.


    However, he felt that his son had married. Even if he had no control over it, it was his daughter-in-law''s business. He even felt that the reason why his son was like this was because his daughter-in-law had no ability and could not keep a man''s heart.


    But her daughter-in-law is also from everyone. Maybe she doesn''t care about this.


    In addition, he also wanted more men in the Han family, so even if he knew about his son''s affairs outside, he turned a blind eye and didn''t bother.


    He thought Kang Qi was interested in developing her career and didn''t care about these things.


    He also thought that even if Kang Qi knew and cared, she was just crying. He called her son back and scolded him. The only thing he could do was to calm down for her son and not let those women enter the door.

 Chapter 398

    This is the maximum thing he can do. He could have completely ignored it.


    However, he was wrong. Things didn''t develop according to his idea at all.


    Kang Qi''s decisive decision in the mall has also been fully used in life.


    She was born after death!


    But even if he knew Kang Qi was gambling, he couldn''t do it without following Kang Qi''s requirements.


    Because the chips in Kang Qi''s hand are too big.


    Half of Han''s wealth and his baby golden sun!


    It''s killing him!


    Master Han took out 200000 sincerity and begged Kang Qi to negotiate. Of course, before that, his son had been repaired by him.


    Old master Han moved with emotion and reason, invited those who could come and talk to Kang Qi, and Kang Qi could listen to the advice, lobbied again, reduced his son''s rights and handed them over to his daughter-in-law.


    Drive away all the women outside his son and swear to have nothing to do with him again.


    Only ask Kang Qi to promise one thing, that is to pick up Han Cheng''s three children outside, all under Kang Qi''s name and raised by Kang Qi.


    This matter tossed about for more than half a year, until Han Cheng had no temper and made assurances again and again, Kang Qi finally agreed to the requirements of raising the children in the ardent expectation of the public, which was considered as a cessation.


    Kang Qi has her own plans.


    In fact, she doesn''t have many ways to go for a real divorce. She can''t just think about herself. She wants to plan for her son Tianyan. That''s her son. She can''t be selfish. He doesn''t have a husband, but her son is her life. Her son can''t live without a prominent family background. However, this time, you must stop all your life!


    Kang Qi won the battle!


    Although she lost her husband and wife''s affection, it doesn''t matter. She won everything for her son.


    She has to be vigilant because she has a son outside Hancheng.


    However, things finally changed. Han Cheng''s son outside didn''t come back to the Han family.


    Kang Qi''s attitude towards this matter is very high. She only promised to raise children, but she didn''t promise to pick up children. That''s the matter of the Han family. She never wants to look at any woman. As the daughter of a rich family, she has her pride. Looking at it, she belittles herself.


    So why didn''t the child pick it up? She won''t take the initiative to ask.


    Later, the old lady told her that the child Fubo, together with his mother, had a car accident and died. Han Cheng claimed and collected the body himself.


    Kang Qi said this and leaned against the head of the bed with a long sigh of relief.


    "Mom, do you mean that you can''t judge whether Han Tianci is true or false?" Ling Xue asked tentatively after listening.


    Kang Qi was silent for a while before she said, "the women outside Hancheng, those without children, are nothing more than women in the dust field, even the mothers of Han Zhixue and Han Zhishuang. The woman who gave birth to a son is very different. She is Hancheng''s secretary. She resigned after working in front of Hancheng for less than three months. Who knows, she was spoiled by Hancheng''s golden house, Her family was poor. She came out to work after reading a college. She was gentle and beautiful. She was clean and innocent. Han Cheng was different from her. Han Cheng, like me, was born in a big family. In order to get ahead in the future, he has been studying hard since he was sensible. He has never been involved in love. Han Cheng has been controlled more strictly. "


    Kang Qi slowly took the water from Ling Xue and drank: "he and I are famous, but we don''t have that feeling. That woman can be regarded as his first love. She fell in love. That woman is naturally all kinds of good in his heart. However, that woman is not like other women, just for money. Her intention is to enter the Han family, She gave birth to another son. Every mother has to plan for her children. I understand her, but she didn''t expect to meet me. I will never allow other women to enter the door. She is not willing to send her son in. Therefore, this matter was originally very simple for the Han family, but why it took half a year is because she refused to let go and Han Cheng defended her. "


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue are silent.


    For the Han family, Kang Qi is the most important, not to mention Han Tianyan who was born in front of them.


    The woman outside, even if Han Cheng loves again, she has no family background. In terms of ability, as a secretary from a college, how can she compare with Kang Qi, a business expert trained all the way from the Kang family?


    What if she had a son? If Kang Qi gave birth to a daughter, it would be better. Pian Han Tianyan is also a son, and grew up in front of old master Han and old lady. It hurts like heart and flesh. The grandson they haven''t seen can''t compare with Han Tianyan.


    The woman thought that if she grasped Han Cheng''s heart, she would seize the bright future. Unfortunately, Han Cheng has been disciplined by her parents for a long time. Under the pressure of her father, that love must not hold.


    Sure enough, Kang Qi sneered: "unfortunately, Han Cheng is not her lover. She asked someone to come to me and give me a message. As long as she and her son enter the Han family, she can be a cow and a horse. I didn''t see her and asked the representative to tell her that this matter was decided by the Han family, which had nothing to do with me. So she thought of another way. Since the Han family wanted children, she must care about the children, so she ran away with the children and looked steadfast, hoping to impress the old man. And how the accident happened, I really don''t know. Today, I heard the meaning of Rong Xin. I''m afraid she said to the outside world that I wanted to murder him. With Han Cheng''s temperament, I''m afraid he will believe it. "


    Kang Qi''s eyes became cold and hard. She looked at Han Tianyan: "Tian Yan, Han Cheng and I are not so much husband and wife as business partners. What happened in those years has also exhausted our last warmth, but I have never regretted that Han group has today, which is the credit of our mother and son. I think that after tonight, Han will change. You should remember it for me, Han''s group is our painstaking efforts. If others want to compete, we can''t give in to any point! Do you remember? "


    Han Tianyan frowned: "Mom, even if Han Tianci is from the Han family, he just becomes a member of the Han family. Why should we worry?"


    Ling Xue couldn''t help looking at her husband and sighed in her heart. Although her husband is gifted and the business sea has been ups and downs for many years, such popular calculation is really not what he is good at, but he is too kind and proud to be a villain who rejects his different mother and brother.


    Sure enough, Kang Qi sneered and sighed: "you! I didn''t expect to be so naive. Rongxin came here with Han Tianci who didn''t know the truth. Do you think it''s that simple? I guess the result of the appraisal will make him Hancheng''s own son. Next, Hancheng will let him join the Han group and take a share from you. Han Tianyan, if so, I will die and I will not close my eyes! "


    Kang Qi sat up in a hurry, but she coughed.


    Ling Xue hurried forward to pat her on the back and whispered, "Mom, we remember. Just keep your body at ease. There are Tianyan and me outside."


    Kang Qi was angry and looked back at Ling Xue: "Ling Xue, for so many years, our mother and I have always had a heart knot, but now, the enemy is in front of us. I hope you can give my old woman a face and focus on the overall situation.


    Ling Xue smiled gently: "Mom, look what you said, can I still occupy the other side? You also said that the enemy is now a big enemy, so take good care of it. Tianyan and I still need you to support us. "


    It is rare that Ling Xue can say a word that makes her comfortable. Kang Qi is satisfied and is finally willing to lie down and go to sleep.


    The three finally breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew from the room.


    Han Ze asked Han Tianyan, "Dad, do you have any plans?"


    Han Tianyan looked at his son and his wife: "ah Ze, respond to changes with constancy. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s not easy for you to come back. Go and arrange your own affairs first. Spend more time with ah moon when you are free. Your uncle Xi Chen is very unhappy about today''s affairs. Don''t forget to have a chance to explain it."


    Han Ze nodded and looked at his father gratefully.


    Ling xuexiao looked at her son: "well, hurry to have a rest. We have something to do at home. Don''t worry about it. You can accompany ah moon. You''ve been tired for so many years and relax."


    Han Tianyan didn''t take Rongxin and Han Tianci to heart, but he couldn''t have any objection in his heart. He really didn''t understand why his father and grandfather kept a wife and had to go outside to cause these things. In his impression, his grandparents'' feelings were not good. When he looked at them as a child, he vowed to be a couple all his life.


    He shook Ling Xue''s hand. His wife is the one he will love with his heart all his life. No matter how many women outside, he has nothing to do with him. He hoped that the Han family would have no such emotional entanglement since this time. Fortunately, Han Ze has always been devoted to a moon. If Han Ze marries a moon and dares to go out and flirt, he will break his leg!


    The Han family''s old house was a happy night.


    Han Cheng''s whole mind is on Han Tianci. He doesn''t care whether he is identified or not. He determines from the bottom of his heart that this is his son, the son born to his beloved woman.


    He was ecstatic to be recovered.


    He pulled Han Tianci to sit beside him. He couldn''t see enough from left to right.


    Han Sumei and Han Suzhu have always looked at each other. Seeing this scene, they quickly came to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Han Zhixue and Han Zhishuang also saw it clearly, slowly gathered together and echoed it.


    Han Tianci introduced his family to his father.


    Han Tianci and his wife Wang Baoling have a son and two daughters. His son Han Qingsong is 22 years old, his eldest daughter Han Qinglan is 20 years old, and his youngest daughter Han Qingman is 18 years old.


    Wang Baoling looks ordinary, gentle and weak, and looks gentle and generous.


    Han Qingsong didn''t have Han Ze''s handsome appearance, but he was also Qingjun and cheerful. He called him "Grandpa" one by one.


    Han Qinglan and Han Qingman look more ordinary. They should follow their mother.


    The Han family, both men and women, are handsome in appearance. Except that Han Tianci''s appearance is similar to that of the Han family, his wife and daughter are dwarfed by the Han family.


    Han Cheng could not help sighing. If Han Tianci grew up around him, he would choose a good marriage for him. Wang Baoling knew that she had no family background like Ling Xue, and her appearance conditions were very general.


    However, it was a pity. Han Cheng was still delighted to see his three grandchildren and introduced these relatives to them.


    This is tantamount to officially recognizing their identity. For a time, everyone knows each other and is not lively.


    No one even mentioned the departure of Kang Qi and Han Tianyan''s family.

 Chapter 399

    Han Tianci told Han Cheng that his mother had suffered a lot since she left m City, and was afraid that someone would be bad for them. She always dodged and lived an extremely miserable life. Until the chance happened, she did the private care of Mrs. Rong''s family, and he was able to grow up in the Rong''s family. Mrs. Rong''s heart was kind. Because she fell in love with her mother, she always provided for him to study, even helped him become a family, and treated him like a nephew.


    Baoling is the daughter of the housekeeper of the Rong family.


    Han Cheng was heartbroken. No wonder his son had always been a servant. He was given a servant''s daughter by the master''s family. In their eyes, it must be a great honor.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling more guilty about Han Tianci.


    Han Tianci grew up with Rong Feng, the young master of the Rong family, and later worked as an assistant to Rong Feng in Rong''s company.


    He didn''t know his life experience until his mother died of illness. His mother''s last wish was that he could recognize his ancestors and return to the Han family.


    After his mother died, the Rong family helped him take care of his mother''s affairs together.


    He has worked under Rongfeng for many years, which has won Rongfeng''s trust and has been reused all the time.


    Rongfeng''s sons grew up gradually. The eldest son Rongcheng and the second son Rongxin began to take over Rong''s business gradually.


    Rongfeng is partial to his youngest son, so he arranges Han Tianci beside Rongxin to assist Rongxin.


    Young master Rongxin was spoiled and had a heavy heart to play, so Han Tianci helped deal with most of his affairs.


    Han Sumei couldn''t help tutting: "Oh, brother, our good second young master of the Han family went to work as an assistant. It''s really, really, wronged, alas!"


    The tone is full of regret and heartache.


    Han Cheng couldn''t help feeling distressed. He looked at Han Tianci and cherished his eyes.


    Han Tianci was very calm: "there is no grievance or grievance. I was cultivated by Rong. I returned what I learned to Rong, and Rong treated me well."


    "Oh, no matter how kind it is, it''s also working for others, isn''t it?" Han Suzhu also feels aggrieved for Han Tianci.


    When Han Tianci was chatting with everyone, his wife Wang Baoling sat quietly with the children. Han Cheng looked at it and felt better. The housekeeper''s daughter seems very considerate to her son.


    Han Cheng''s own mother, wife and even his daughter-in-law Ling Xue are career oriented women. Their mother and wife are also strong in character and have never been half gentle to their husband.


    Although Ling Xue was better, Tianyan went to the other extreme and obeyed his wife.


    This Wang Baoling is good. She takes her husband as her heaven and looks like she has a degree of hesitation.


    When Han Suzhu said this, Han Cheng agreed very much and nodded: "yes, yes, your second sister is right. Working for others is no matter how noble it is. Come back to our Han family and our own family. Is Qingsong studying or working? If you work, come back to Han. "


    Han Cheng said happily.


    Wang Baoling sat aside and quietly replied, "Qingsong hasn''t graduated yet. He studies business in the University."


    Han Cheng hurriedly called Han Qingsong to his side, asked carefully, and called his two granddaughters to his side.


    Han Qingsong studied business in a not very good university, so Han Cheng decided to let Han Tianyan find a way to transfer Han Qingsong to the University in M city.


    Han Qinglan and Han Qingman are the same. Find them a university in M city.


    Han Cheng told Han Tianci, "I''ll arrange the children''s affairs. You quit the work of the Rong family and come back to the Han family to help your eldest brother take care of our Han''s business together! Fight tiger brothers, father and son soldiers! "


    Han Tianci smiled: "Dad, I''d better not."


    Han Cheng was surprised: "why? Are you afraid your boss won''t let you go? It shouldn''t be. You''ve adopted your ancestors and returned home. It''s natural for Han to come back. Tomorrow, I''ll talk to the young master Rongxin. I''ll talk to your big brother again. You''ll be your big brother''s Deputy First, adapt to him for a period of time, and then manage the actual business. The Rong family will find some cooperative projects to develop together and make money together, Help them open up the situation in M city. Thank them for taking care of your mother and son and your family. "


    "Dad, I don''t want my eldest brother to think I came back to separate my family." Han Tianci''s voice is very calm.


    Han Cheng was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    Han Tianci smiled faintly: "for me, it''s enough for the Han family to admit me, my father to admit me and accept our family. Han''s family is taken care of by his eldest brother and has always done well. Before I came back, I had known Han''s strength and I admire him very much. I don''t want any unnecessary misunderstanding. You see, because of our business, You and the old lady have had a rift. I''m already very sorry. "


    These words made people feel good about Han Tianci.


    Han Cheng is even more sorry for his son. He must insist on doing what he says.


    Han Sumei and Han Suzhu, Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue have been living on Kang Qi''s breath these years. Kang Qi doesn''t have to lower herself in front of them.


    Han Tian is the proud son of heaven and the key training object of the Han family. They have always been alienated from their relatives, and they also have to look up to Han Tianyan.


    Ling Xue was born in a big family and had a noble status. She always disdained to be with them.


    But this Han Tianci is completely different from Wang Baoling.


    They are so approachable and human.


    Almost all of a sudden, these Han families, who are usually ignored, have an extremely favorable impression on the Han Tianci family.


    The old house of the Han family is full of laughter and joy.


    If Yao Pei, Yang Lele, Lin Dan, Lin Yan and Feng Yao were inferior poor relatives before and at the banquet, now they really find the feeling of Han relatives.


    The second childe of the Han family is so cultured.


    The next day, the headlines in the whole city were Han''s news.


    As promised, Han Tianyan came to the old house of the Han family, picked up his father and went to do identification.


    Han Tianci was very respectful when he saw Han Tianyan, but Han Tianyan was faint. Therefore, Han Cheng felt more guilty about his second son and was very dissatisfied with his eldest son.


    Han Tianyan has no superfluous words to the media or his father. Everything goes as it goes.


    This makes the enthusiasm of those who intend to watch the excitement and the boiling media fade. Han Tianyan is upright and has a good reputation, for example.


    Moreover, Ling Xue is a media player. She has always been popular in the circle. Everyone will not expose any special negative news without Ling Xue''s face.


    Han''s shares inevitably fell.


    These were within Han Tianyan''s expectations.


    He has also informed Meng Yu and Mu Xichen in advance, just to let them take advantage of the low absorption.


    He is a businessman. He knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even in such a chaotic situation, he has always kept calm, and behind him is the judgment of his mother and Ling Xue.


    Rongxin came as promised as a witness.


    Han Tianyan is neither humble nor arrogant in the face of Rongxin.


    Rongxin looked behind Han Tianyan, smiled and asked, "why didn''t Mr. Han Ze come together?"


    Han Tianyan looked motionless: "Han Ze has his own business to do. Today''s business has nothing to do with him."


    Rongxin smiled: "I''m afraid I went to see ah moon again?"


    Ling Xue frowns. The young man is too gloomy. She has heard the public relations manager say his attitude towards a moon, so she instinctively dislikes him. Now he asks her son, Ling Xue can''t help being instinctively defensive.


    So she said with a faint smile: "Han Ze and a moon are childhood sweethearts. They have a good relationship. There is nothing about him here. Naturally, he goes to accompany his girlfriend."


    Rongxin''s face sank, and his eyes to Ling Xue became colder.


    Han Cheng frowned: "what girlfriend doesn''t have a girlfriend, I don''t agree."


    Ling Xue looks calm and doesn''t speak. Where does Han Ze need someone else''s consent? If it''s anything else, it''s OK to say. When it comes to amoon, anyone should stand aside.


    Rongxin''s lips are slightly tilted.


    Han Tianyan went straight ahead and ignored them.


    Han Ze went to the seaside villa early in the morning.


    Mu Xichen, who got up early in the morning to exercise, was slightly stunned when he saw him, and then his face relaxed.


    "Ah moon came back late yesterday and hasn''t woken up yet." He glanced upstairs and said to Han Ze.


    Han Ze nodded: "well, uncle, I''ll wait for her."


    Mu Xichen looked at him: "anyway, they didn''t wake up. Do you want to go up and fight with me?"


    Han Ze was stunned for a moment and then smiled, "OK!"


    After the hearty duel, the two smiled at each other. Mu Xichen''s attitude completely eased down and took a bath with Han Ze. Han Ze took Leo''s sportswear in the dressing room and went to the terrace to have coffee with Mu Xichen.


    "Come here so early to explain what happened yesterday?" Mu Xichen asked while drinking coffee.


    Han Ze took a sip of coffee: "Uncle Xi Chen, ah moon called me yesterday. My family was a little chaotic, so I didn''t talk to her. I came here today to accompany her."


    Mu Xichen looked at the young man he had seen since childhood. In fact, his feelings for him were as deep as his son.


    "Aze, Fengpei said they sent you all the information they found about Rongxin. What are your plans?" Mu Xichen''s mood has completely calmed down.


    Han Ze''s face sank: "yes, I got it. This guy has ulterior motives. Those photos belong to amoon before. It seems that he was the one who followed amoon and Jinyu before. Uncle, I will be responsible for a moon''s safety and won''t let a moon be hurt by him! "


    Han Ze regained his usual calm.


    "Azer, Leo said you have a task. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene in your business. Moon and you, your aunt and I, and your parents, we are all by default. But aze, the emotional thing is the most reluctant. I won''t ask you to be good to amoon and make her happy. I just ask you one thing. " Mu Xichen''s eyes fixed on Han Ze.


    Han Ze sat down respectfully: "uncle, you say!"


    "I just ask you, if one day you don''t love ah moon, please give her back to me!" Mu Xichen''s voice and eyes were calm.


    Han Ze "Teng" stood up: "uncle! In this life, I only love amoon and love her alone. I will make amoon happy and happy! I will try my best to protect ah moon, uncle, believe me! "


    Han Ze''s face turned red and eagerly expressed his heart.


    Mu Xichen raised his hand and motioned him to sit down.


    "There are too many variables in emotional matters. I was really angry when I heard that your relatives embarrassed ah moon at your house yesterday. As a father, I heard that my daughter was criticized and slandered. I thought that I would not let ah moon see you all my life! In my eyes, my daughter is the best angel in the world. It''s his blessing to marry anyone. Where can others choose three or four? " Mu Xichen glared at Han Ze.

 Chapter 400

    Han Zecheng was terrified. Of course, he knew that Mu Xichen could do it completely, and he was picky and didn''t make a mistake at all.


    "But you are the only one in moon''s heart. That''s the most important reason why I can let you go. Boy, only when you are my age and happen to have a daughter can you understand my current mood. This honor letter is obviously aimed at ah moon. Ah moon asked us yesterday not to send her away, not to lock her up, let her do whatever she wants, and she wants to deal with those unknown dangers. "


    "Han Ze, I lament the growth of ah moon, but my heart! Hanging right here. You know what? In those years, my aunt Qing and I were separated for several years because of misunderstanding, so I didn''t watch the birth of amoon''s Leo and didn''t accompany them when they were young. This is my lifelong regret. And those misunderstandings were created by my family and the people around me. "


    Mu Xichen''s face darkened: "I once said I would believe Yunqing. No matter what others said about her, I would believe her. However, when the servant who is familiar with me and has been taking care of my life framed her, I did not hesitate to believe the servant''s words. I didn''t stand on her side when she needed it most. This mistake almost killed her, Also let us separate the ends of the world for many years. Ah Ze, you can''t experience such pain. I hope you won''t have it all your life, because it represents your pain. Ah moon is more painful! "


    Han Ze''s face was dignified and looked up at Mu Xichen seriously: "Uncle Xichen, I understand that I won''t trust others except ah moon. What ah moon did right was right and wrong was right! In her place, my only principle is to take ah moon as the standard! "


    Han Ze''s words were resounding.


    Mu Xichen was motionless, but he personally gave Han Ze a cup of coffee.


    His eyes looked at the calm sea: "you have all grown up. We will not interfere in your life. Our past experience can''t let you learn anything. After all, everyone is an independent individual, but there are some mistakes I have made. I want you to understand. I hope you don''t repeat them."


    Han Ze nodded solemnly.


    When Mu Xichen came down the stairs, he met ah moon with long hair and a pink flannel cartoon pajama.


    "Daddy, is Han Ze here? Where is it? " Ah moon smiled with curved eyebrows.


    Mu Xichen looked at his daughter and knew that she had just got up. He frowned and said, "are you in such a hurry to see him?"


    Amoon looked behind Mu Xichen and looked at daddy''s clothes: "did you go to the gym? Then he must be on the terrace. "


    Then he ignored Mu Xichen and ran upstairs.


    Muxichen looked at his daughter''s background and sighed helplessly. It''s really a woman''s big loss.


    "Han Ze!" The crisp voice of a moon made the contemplative Han Ze turn around and his heart was filled at the moment when he saw a moon.


    He stood up and hugged ah moon in his arms, so he hugged her without saying a word.


    After this night, ah moon''s mood was different, so he also stretched out his hand and hugged Han Ze''s waist.


    "Han Ze."


    "Yes."


    Han Ze held a moon''s shoulder and let the two face each other.


    Amoon smiled and tilted his head: "I just want to call you."


    Han Ze''s lips Rose: "OK, I''ll answer whenever you call me."


    Han Ze gently swept ah moon''s long hair behind her ears. There were still water stains on her ears. Looking at her fresh, smooth and tender face, she knew that she ran up just after washing her face.


    Fingers slide to her lips. Ah moon''s lips are round and full, light pink, and there is a layer of moist luster on the morning sun.


    Han Ze''s eyes sank. He took a moon''s waist in one hand and leaned down.


    Facing the sun, looking at Han Ze''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes, she slowly magnified in front of her eyes, and her heart was full of joy. No matter how she looked at this face, she didn''t see enough.


    "Cough!" A light cough came from behind ah moon.


    Han Ze stood straight in frustration and stared at the door.


    Leo, who was naked, stood at the door with a towel around his neck, water droplets in his hair and expressionless.


    "Han Ze, this is our family. Please let go of my sister!"


    Han Ze put his arms around a moon''s shoulder and looked provocatively at Leo.


    "What? You want me to teach you a lesson? Apprentice! " Leo meets Han Ze''s eyes.


    Han Ze finally loosened ah moon and said faintly, "who teaches who is not necessarily!"


    Both of them are rubbing their hands.


    Amoon stood between the two: "Hey, why do you two like violence so much?"


    Leo took a look at Han Ze and said to a moon, "he''s wearing my clothes!"


    Ah moon noticed this and looked at Han Ze.


    Han Ze said faintly, "I came early in the morning and practiced with my uncle for a while."


    Leo glanced at him: "forget it. I think you''re almost exhausted. It''s unfair to beat you now!"


    Han Ze''s airway: "it''s not small. We can try!"


    A Moon said, "OK! Damn it! Why don''t you fight enough? Han Ze, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast! "


    With that, he stared at Leo and took Han Ze to walk past him.


    Han Ze glanced proudly at Leo, and Ren amoon took her out.


    "Daddy said, women don''t stay! Big brother! " A giggle sounded behind Leo.


    Two teenagers who had just finished exercise came over while wiping their wet hair.


    Leo rarely smiles.


    Look at them, moon.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei greeted with a smile: "brother Han Ze, good morning!"


    Han Ze smiled at them and nodded, "morning!"


    Song mupei said with a smile, "brother Han Ze is really early!" The smile on his face is very thought-provoking.


    Song Mufeng smiled and said to Leo, "brother, should we design something for our sister to defend herself?"


    Leo said faintly, "it''s best to prevent disciples from getting close."


    Song mupei smiled: "OK, I happen to have a new idea to experiment."


    Amoon has said angrily, "Han Ze, let''s go and ignore them."


    Han Ze followed ah moon downstairs with the a look that you can do with the me.


    The three brothers stood behind and gritted their teeth.


    "Brother, I''m serious. We have to prevent our sister from being violated. But how to exclude Han Ze''s brother is a bit difficult¡° Song Mufeng said to Leo thoughtfully.


    Leo glared at him: "why exclude him? One day he didn''t marry ah moon, one day he had to guard against him¡°


    Song Mufeng nodded, "well, that''s right! That would be much easier. "


    Leo went to change his clothes and the two went downstairs together.


    Song mupei whispered, "second brother, we still have to keep a back hand. The eldest brother is not easy to provoke, and brother Hanze is not easy to provoke, and my sister still helps brother Hanze!"


    Song Mufeng''s feet stagnated and his face was bitter: "yes, we have to continue our experiment."


    Han Ze didn''t participate in the Han family''s affairs. He just wanted to accompany ah moon.


    He has been studying outside since childhood. Although the outside world knows that the Han family has a grandson, there are not many people who seriously care about him because he rarely shows up.


    So is a moon.


    So these days, this pair of handsome men and beautiful women play wantonly and have not caused any waves.


    Rongxin''s attention is naturally on the side of the Han family.


    However, every night, my men will report the whereabouts of a moon to Rongxin.


    Looking at the faces of ah moon on the screen, Rongxin was extremely happy and satisfied.


    A moon is more beautiful than before. A 19-year-old girl is just young. A moon is very happy these days. Her smile is still childish and innocent, and has the dignity and elegance of a girl.


    When playing coquettish, he toots his mouth, which makes people''s heart melt.


    I wish I could put the whole world in front of her and make her smile.


    Rongxin looked at her again and again. He really wanted to pull her out of the screen, pull her into his arms and have a good look at her.


    Suddenly, he moved in his heart and asked the person standing beside him, "who is she with these days?"


    The people under them are very good at doing things. They only shoot ah moon, not the people around ah moon.


    Years of experience have made them learn well. The master can''t get close to a moon. When he sees someone around miss a moon, he will be angry and take it out on the people around him.


    His question made Rong Si nervous: "the second young master is Han Ze, the young master of the Han family."


    Rongxin''s face sank and said after a long time, "let me see."


    Rong Si had no choice but to call up the photos of Han Ze and a moon.


    It turned out that every moon''s smile was like a flower, and there was a handsome and extraordinary face next to it. Those eyes were full of gentle doting.


    When a moon was coquettish, he would touch her head and print a kiss on her forehead.


    Rongxin grabbed the Crystal Paperweight at hand and smashed it on the screen. He said coldly, "damn this guy!"


    Rongsi dare not go out.


    Han Tianci''s appraisal results came out. He is indeed the son of Han Cheng. Han''s group has announced this matter to the public.


    The Han family is having a party today, so Han Ze can''t accompany ah moon.


    A moon received a call from Professor Zhong Hui early in the morning and asked her to go to school to help.


    Amoon agreed because she liked Professor Zhong Hui''s ancient poetry course very much.


    The driver sent amoon to school. Now Mu Xichen sent a driver and two bodyguards to follow amoon. Amoon knows what daddy and Mommy are thinking and follows them. Can''t they be worried all the time?


    Professor Zhong Hui was invited by a TV station to be a guest of an ancient poetry competition, so he needed to collect a large number of poems according to the theme of each unit. The job was very heavy. The professor couldn''t finish it alone, so he found several of the most capable students.


    As soon as ah moon came, he saw the high cold.


    Gao Han''s eyes were also attracted by ah moon.


    The weather outside is very cold. A moon wears a white knee length down jacket and enters the room with sufficient heating. A moon takes off his down jacket and inside is a beige loose sweater with blue jeans. His long hair is tied into a ponytail. His face is picturesque and pure. It is completely different from the deliberate dress of other female students.


    It turns out that we all know that the cold will also come. The girls are carefully dressed. The clothes and accessories are carefully selected, and the makeup is exquisite, just to attract the attention of the cold.


    But the cold is obviously in a bad mood these days. When he came, he buried himself in his work under the guidance of Professor Zhong and ignored everyone. Several girls always talk to the cold intentionally or unintentionally by consulting materials. The cold is very cold, but they still can''t stop the spring heart of a room of girls.


    As soon as a moon came in, the warm spring situation was broken.


    Standing among a group of carefully decorated girls, a moon looks very different. She looks like a high school student. She doesn''t even have makeup and doesn''t even flutter powder. The problem is, she doesn''t make up, but her face is fragile and tender.


    Her beauty also completely no longer needs the makeup of make-up.


    Professor Zhong was very happy when he saw her: "song Muruo, you''re coming. Come and help me."


    Then he pulled her to his side and told her what happened and what she needed to do.


    A moon understood and nodded, "I understand, Professor Zhong."


    Zhong Hui said with a smile, "well, if you encounter any problems, ask the high cold. He was there yesterday. He is very familiar."

 Chapter 401

    Amoon looked at her cold and nodded, "OK."


    He began to immerse himself in his work.


    Gao Han handed over a bottle of water and said softly, "Muruo, drink some water. The house is very dry."


    Amoon took it, put it aside, thanked softly, and stopped looking up.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at them. The high cold glanced at them and had to stop what they wanted to say.


    After a while, ah moon never looked up at them, which hurt the high cold.


    "Muruo, do you hate me very much?" The voice of the cold was not high or low, but all the people stopped to look at them.


    Ah moon finally looked up at him and said faintly, "No."


    The girls were so jealous that they stared at amoon.


    "Well, do you like me a little?"


    A moon looked at the cold. She really didn''t understand the cold way of thinking, nor did she understand where he came from his sense of superiority and self-confidence?


    "Sorry, you''re not my type. If you don''t hate it doesn''t mean you like it." Moon''s voice is very calm, but very clear.


    The room was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    The cold face turned red.


    From small to large, girls pursued him. He always sniffed and despised those girls who threw themselves into the arms.


    But for the first time, he had an eye-catching girl. He summoned up the courage to confess to her again and again. He patiently told her from his family background to his heart, but she was so cruel and ruthless.


    Gao Han "Teng" stood up: "OK, then give me a reason why you can''t like me!"


    Why can''t you like him? What''s wrong with him?


    A moon really felt his head was big: "I don''t like it, I don''t need a reason!"


    "Is it because of Han Ze?" The cold is very angry.


    A moon sat there, looking up at the cold, motionless.


    Gao Han got excited and said, "I tell you, don''t think the Han family is great if they have money. In this society, it''s useless if they have money but no power. Their family will collapse soon! If Han Ze has nothing, do you still like him? What''s good about him? Isn''t it just a nice face? Song Muruo, I didn''t expect you to be so superficial and judge people by their appearance! "


    The high cold was so impassioned that all the girls around me sympathized with the high cold.


    Amoon was very calm, but she was surprised. She knew that her father was the vice mayor, but what did he mean by saying that the Han family would collapse soon?


    "I''m from the appearance Association. I always judge people by their appearance. It doesn''t bother you." Ah moon finished, did not look at him, looked down at the book in his hand.


    Gao Han looked at ah moon with a livid face.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Professor Zhong came in, looked at the situation and asked with a smile.


    Gao Han didn''t answer and sat in his seat with hatred.


    Ah moon''s eyes fell on the man behind Professor Zhong.


    Rongxin.


    Why is he here?


    Rongxin is wearing a black handmade suit today. When his people are tall and handsome at home and he doesn''t laugh, he looks very cold and serious. He was followed by two young men, who seemed to be his assistant or bodyguard.


    When Rongxin saw Ah moon, the corners of his lips rose and smiled. As soon as he smiled, his whole face lit up. He was always handsome with a little feminine.


    "Song Muruo, come here." Zhong Hui greeted ah moon without asking what had just happened. She asked ah moon to go to her independent office in the corner.


    A moon stood up and walked over.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    In the hall, if she doesn''t believe Rongxin, can she rob her?


    "Song Muruo, this is my former student Rongxin. I came to see me today. I heard that I have another favorite student this year. I must come and see him. Seriously, song Muruo, you and Rongxin are the best students I have brought. Looking at you, I have a special sense of achievement." Zhong Hui said excitedly.


    Rongxin already smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello, junior sister."


    Amoon looked at his hand and then stretched out his hand to shake it with him. Rongxin''s hand was very cold. A moon quickly shrinks back.


    "Professor Zhong, come and have a look at this!" Someone at the door called Zhong Hui.


    "Hey, here it is!" Zhong huibian promised and walked out.


    "Rongxin, song Muruo, you talk first. I''ll come in a minute." Zhong Hui walked out with a smile.


    Rongxin stepped forward two steps and stood in front of a moon. A moon subconsciously stepped back.


    Rongxin smiled: "ah moon, are you afraid of me?" He took another step forward.


    Ah moon retreated again, and behind him was Professor Zhong''s desk: "Mr. Rong!"


    Her voice was cold and her eyes were cold.


    Rongxin kept his feet, looked at her, smiled, stepped back two steps and stood away a little.


    The pressure suddenly lost, and ah moon breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rongxin admires ah moon in front of him. The person he thinks about day and night really stands in front of him, which makes his heart excited.


    "Ah moon, I miss you very much. I have missed you for many years. Where are you these years? Why can''t I find you? " Rongxin''s voice is gentle to the extreme.


    A moon looked at Rongxin and asked faintly, "in my impression, this is the second time to see Mr. Rong. I can''t understand what Mr. Rong said about missing."


    This is a problem that her family can''t figure out. She hasn''t seen Rongxin, but why did Rongxin say she missed her as soon as she met?


    Rongxin smiled: "you want to know how I know you. I want to know why you disappeared from my eyes for five years. You see, we have a common topic. This topic is enough for us to talk for a long time. I want to have lunch with you and talk about topics we are all interested in. Do you agree?"


    Amoon said faintly, "no, I''m not very interested in how you know me. Just say it if you want to, or even if you don''t want to."


    Ah moon raised his step to go out.


    Rongxin took a step to stop ah moon, and there was no change in his smile: "ah moon, my request, if you don''t agree, I''ll let those people on that side die in front of you the next second!"


    A moon looked at Xiang Rongxin in surprise.


    Rongxin''s bright eyes looked at her: "ah moon, it''s just a meal. If I kill them, I still want to eat with you. You see, do you want to exchange their lives?"


    "Rongxin, this is M University. If you dare to do so, the consequences will be very serious." A moon warned him.


    Rongxin smiled: "no matter how serious the consequences are, you won''t have dinner with me. Haven''t your family checked my background? Then you should know what kind of Temper I am? "


    Fengpei said he was a pervert!


    Ah moon''s eyes fell behind Rongxin. Rongxin''s two men had stretched their hands to their waist.


    Amoon knew that what Rongxin said was true. Even if he was just bluffing her, she didn''t dare to bet on the lives of those people outside. This is the sixth floor. It''s easy for her to get away, but what should others do? What are the consequences?


    A moon looked at Rongxin and nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Rongxin''s smile was deeper: "I knew you were a kind girl."


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold a moon''s shoulder. A moon leaned away: "Mr. Rong, respect yourself, otherwise, I may not be kind."


    Rongxin understands what she means. It''s okay. He''s not in a hurry. Take your time. Only in this slow process can you enjoy it more.


    As soon as ah moon came out of the building, her bodyguard followed.


    When they saw Rongxin around ah moon, they immediately became nervous.


    "Miss!"


    Rongxin''s bodyguard stood in front of them, and their hands touched their waist together.


    Rongxin: "I just invited your lady to lunch, so don''t follow me. Don''t worry, I will never hurt her! "


    Amoon said faintly, "if you don''t let them follow, my father will come in less than half an hour."


    Rongxin was stunned and smiled, "too."


    Then he rushed down and raised his hand, and then walked side by side with amoon.


    Amoon nodded at the bodyguards. The bodyguards took back their hands and followed him expressionless.


    In the western restaurant next to the campus of M University.


    Rongxin chose the most corner position and ordered two top steak packages.


    Sitting opposite amoon, Rong sighed: "I''ve been looking forward to such an opportunity to sit face to face with you. It doesn''t matter what to eat, as long as I can look at you."


    In the face of such a person, no matter who he is, no matter how good the food is, I''m afraid he won''t have any appetite.


    Amoon picked up his knife and fork and cut the steak into small pieces: "Mr. Rong, can you tell me when and where you met me?"


    Rongxin appreciates ah moon''s elegant movements. His white hands are flexible and meticulous. Ah moon is perfect everywhere.


    For a moon''s question, he slowly took out his mobile phone, turned out a video, put it in front of a moon, smiled and said nothing.


    The video was not particularly clear. It was raining in torrential rain. A girl squatted on the ground and tried to pick up a person. She stood up, held the people around her, stretched out her hand and wiped her face full of rain. The video was set there.


    Amoon knew that the girl was herself. She helped her up. It was eleven.


    Ah moon raised his eyes: "sure enough, it''s you who chased and killed sister Xi!"


    Rongxin''s eyes looked at her fondly: "her name is Rong Xiaoyan. The last valuable thing she did was let me meet you, a moon!"


    "Why did you chase and kill sister Xi?" Asked amoon.


    Rongxin disagreed: "you should be familiar with the blue Gang, flame alliance and Longmen. Don''t you know the end of the traitor? Rong Xiaoyan is just a traitor to us. There is only a dead end to betraying the gang. What can we say? "


    Indeed, any gang will have such a guild rule.


    A moon is silent.


    "By the way, where is Rong Xiaoyan? Moon, you must know? " Rongxin asked.


    Amoon looked at him and said, "if I knew you were going to kill her, would I still tell you her whereabouts?"


    Rongxin smiled: "sure enough, she was saved by your people. Do you think he would agree if I caught you and changed Rong Xiaoyan with your father?"


    Moon''s eyes were cold.


    Rongxin smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t exchange you for rongxiaoyan. She''s nothing. Sooner or later she''s a dead man. You''re my treasure. I won''t exchange you for anyone."


    Amoon calmed down for a moment and said calmly, "Mr. Rong, I believe you have investigated very clearly. I have a sweetheart. You really don''t have to worry about me."


    Rongxin looked at the cold ah moon with a faint complexion and smiled, because facing ah moon, he was the real ah moon. His heart couldn''t harden.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have a sweetheart, you can''t. If you can''t forget him, I''ll kill him and let him disappear from the world." Rongxin spoke lightly.


    Amoon said angrily, "Mr. Rong, I don''t like you, and I can never fall in love with you!"


    It doesn''t matter if you shake your head. I just want you to be with me. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not! "


    Ah moon only felt that he had been so angry that his blood surged.


    Rongxin reached out and took a moon''s hand holding the knife: "a moon, I want you to go with me."

 Chapter 402

    The fork in a moon''s hand quickly stabbed Rongxin''s hand. Rongxin instinctively withdrew his hand. A moon''s fork had attacked his face.


    Rongxin leaned back to avoid. He reached out to grab the fork in ah moon''s hand, but the back of his hand was scratched by the non sharp fork.


    Ah moon has stopped. Sit down.


    "Mr. Rong, not everything will take me away as you wish. You may not have such ability!" Her voice was cold.


    Rongxin was surprised first and then surprised.


    I didn''t expect that ah moon had such a good skill. It really surprised him!


    "Ah moon! Always surprise me! I didn''t expect your skill to be so good! Moon, I really like you! " Rongxinsi made no secret of her love.


    "Will you come back to Fukushima with me? I will treat you all my life! " Rongxin''s hand reaches out to ah moon again and wants to hold her hand.


    This time, amoon not only avoided his hand, but also stood up and stepped back.


    "Mr. Rong, I can''t afford your kindness." Amoon grabbed his clothes from the back of the chair and spun away a safe distance.


    Rongxin stood up and looked at the sharp ah moon with a spoiled smile on his face.


    "Ah moon, I can''t imagine that you have changed so much without a trace these years. It seems that your father and brother really love you like a treasure. They not only give you the best bodyguard, but also let you have your own self-defense ability."


    "Mr. Rong not only knows this, but also wants to play my sister''s idea. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the flame alliance?" With a cold voice, Leo and Han Ze walked slowly side by side.


    Rongxin chose the dining location close to the inside for fear of being disturbed. When they came, there were not many diners. At this time, there were only them on the first floor of Nuo University.


    Rongxin saw them and couldn''t help looking behind them.


    Han Ze said coldly, "is Mr. Rong looking for your man? Sorry, I asked someone to take them to have a rest. "


    When amoon saw Leo and Han Ze, he quickly walked over.


    Leo hugged his sister and pushed her into Han Ze''s arms.


    Leo looked at Rongxin: "Mr. Rong, you haven''t answered my question."


    Rongxin smiled faintly: "I fell in love with ah moon at first sight. I want to take her away without anyone''s consent."


    He looks very arrogant with light clouds and clear wind.


    Leo was not angry at all: "then you''re just afraid to be disappointed. My sister doesn''t like you and won''t go with you."


    Rongxin''s face remained unchanged: "I said I don''t need anyone''s consent, including a moon."


    "Mr. Rong is really independent in his work." Leo''s lips were tight and his eyes were cold.


    Rongxin has looked at Han Ze.


    Han Ze pulls ah moon and blocks her behind him, looking at Rongxin coldly.


    "Young master Han, I advise you to let go of ah moon''s hand. Ah moon will be my man in the future. If you dare to move me, there will be no amnesty!" In the last three words, Rongxin spoke slowly, but murderous.


    Han Ze smiled proudly: "it depends on whether Mr. Rong has the ability to kill me. A moon''s hand, I won''t let it go all my life! "


    The three faced off coldly.


    Amoon said faintly, "brother, Han Ze, let''s go back."


    It''s useless for such people to say so much without looking at Rongxin.


    Rongxin didn''t stop him. His people didn''t come. Obviously, they had been solved by song muzhe and Han Ze. Of course, he wouldn''t take risks to do things that were outnumbered.


    "Ah moon, remember what I said. I will take you back to Fukushima." Rongxin spoke to a moon in a very gentle tone.


    A moon didn''t look back and didn''t stay.


    Han Ze started the car without saying a word.


    Amoon started the alarm when he left school with Rongxin. Han Ze anxiously withdrew from the party at home. Because he was in the urban area, only Leo and Han Ze came here without disturbing others.


    "This guy is really not an ordinary hateful." Leo put his hand behind his head.


    But amoon said, "they haven''t let go of eleven. We have to let brother Ziyu be more careful."


    "Take care of yourself first, amoon. I''ll accompany you wherever you go in the future." Han Ze tried to calm his tone.


    Amoon patted Han Ze''s shoulder in the back: "it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s like just now, you can come in time. Before you came, we had a fight, but we didn''t expose our strength with just a few moves."


    "My heart is about to jump out. I''m really afraid I can''t catch up." Han Ze couldn''t help muttering.


    Returning to the villa, song Mufeng and song mupei welcomed them: "how about it? Sister, are you okay? "


    "Do I look like something?" Look at them, moon.


    Song Mufeng held a small tool like a glue gun in his hand. Song mupei also showed three people a piece of paper in his hand: "come on, come and see what pattern you like. Come and pick one."


    Song mupei took two people and asked them to choose a favorite pattern.


    "What is this?" Asked amoon.


    "Leave it alone. You''ll choose a pattern first." Song mupei took a moon''s hand and shook it again and again.


    Amoon looked at the patterns on the paper carefully, pointed to one of them and asked, "what kind of flower is this?"


    Song mupei took a look: "bird of paradise, also known as crane hope orchid."


    Ah moon nodded, "well, good-looking, this is good-looking."


    Song mupei asked Han Ze, "brother Han Ze, which do you like?"


    Han Ze didn''t think about it: "the one that ah moon chose."


    Song mupei said, "there''s nowhere to please!"


    Then he pulled ah moon''s hand, looked up and down, and asked song Mufeng, "where does the second brother think it''s appropriate?"


    Song Mufeng also took ah moon''s hand and looked left and right.


    Ah moon wanted to draw back his hand: "what are you doing?"


    Song Mufeng took her middle finger and showed it to song mupei: "right here."


    Song mupei''s eyes lit up and nodded, "uh huh, here is good, here is good."


    Amoon pulled back his hand and patted song mupei on the head: "what''s good? What are you doing?"


    Song mupei didn''t think much of it and said with a smile: "elder sister, elder brother, let''s upgrade the warning device. We intend to put it directly on your body. In the past, there was a risk of falling or being taken away from any necklace, ring, watch and button. It''s too old-fashioned and easy to be detected by experts."


    "It''s none of my hands. What''s the matter?" Ah moon doesn''t understand.


    "We''re going to make a pattern on your hand and make this bird of paradise."


    Amoon realized, "is it directly implanted in my hand?"


    The two little ones nodded together like pounding rice.


    "Will it hurt?" This is what Han Ze is most concerned about.


    "Just a little bit, I promise." Song Mufeng road.


    Having said that, he has aligned the gun shaped gadget in his hand with the middle finger of a moon''s right hand.


    "Hiss -" ah moon was unprepared. Fortunately, song mupei grasped it tightly


    "Don''t move, sister. Just a minute." Song mupei comforted.


    Han Ze hugged ah moon''s shoulder nervously.


    Song Mufeng''s flowers as like as two peas were quickly tattooed. One saw that two people had done the procedure in advance, and the flowers that were tattooed were exactly the same as those on the paper.


    Leo and Han Ze looked at them in surprise.


    Amoon raised his hand and looked at the unique little flower with black pattern on his middle finger. He felt very good-looking.


    Han Zela passed a moon''s hand and gently stroked the pattern: "does it hurt?"


    Amoon shook his head: "a little at first, but not now."


    "Very nice." Han Ze said sincerely.


    Ah moon nodded.


    "Brother Han Ze, do you want one?" Song Mufeng held up his tools and asked with a smile.


    Han Ze held out his hand without hesitation.


    Song mupei clapped open: "male left, female right, that one stretched out."


    Han Ze Yiyan stretched out his other hand.


    Song Mufeng also tattooed a bird of paradise on Han Ze''s left middle finger as usual.


    Han Ze put their hands together and compared them. He was very happy.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei looked at each other and laughed like thieves. It''s a pity that both of them only focused on the patterns on their hands and didn''t pay attention.


    Leo glanced at them and said nothing.


    Song Mufeng said to them, "the bird of paradise is also called crane hope orchid. The flower language is freedom, happiness and auspiciousness."


    Song mupei then said, "there is another flower saying that no matter when and where, never forget that the person you love is waiting for you."


    Han Ze was more delighted to hear it, savored the flower language, and couldn''t help holding a moon''s hand.


    Song Mufeng smiled badly.


    Turning to Leo: "brother, the upgraded version of the alarm is finished."


    Leo asked lightly, "is it that simple? What''s special? No, it''s just beautiful, isn''t it? "


    Song Mufeng shook his head: "no, no, no, how can flashy things be our style?"


    Song mupei echoed: "yes, our things are real but not flashy. Brother, just wait to see the effect."


    Leo looked at them and said nothing more. The three brothers went to work respectively.


    Amoon and Han Zeze went back and forth to the back flower house.


    "Ah!" Leo was startled by a scream!


    It''s Han Ze''s voice!


    Leo quickly ran downstairs. Han Ze and a moon stood face to face in the flower house. Both of them were stunned. Han Ze''s face was very wonderful.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei then arrived and stood behind Leo with a smile on their faces.


    The two slapped: "success!"


    Leo took a look at his two brothers and let go.


    Han Ze was tricked.


    But what happened?


    "Han Ze! What''s going on? " Leo asked in a deep voice.


    Han Ze turned back and didn''t answer his question, but stared at Song Mufeng and song mupei.


    The two little girls took a step back with a smile.


    Song mupei was not afraid to die and asked, "brother Han Ze, does it hurt?"


    Song Mufeng was even more afraid of death: "did brother Han Ze want to kiss his sister, forehead or lips?"


    Without saying a word, Han Ze ran after him. The two little ones ran upstairs and shouted, "brother, help! Help! "


    Han Ze chased him.


    Leo doesn''t care about them.


    He walked to a moon. A moon''s face had a faint blush and was looking down at the patterns on his hands.


    Leo reached out and pulled her: "ah moon, what''s the matter?"


    Amoon stepped back and avoided Leo''s hand: "don''t, don''t touch me."


    Leo, what''s that?


    Amoon raised his hand and showed Leo, "brother, I can''t seem to be touched."


    Leo doesn''t understand.


    Amoon stepped forward and gently pulled Leo''s sleeve. Leo looked at amoon''s fingers and carefully touched his clothes. He didn''t know why.


    Amoon looked up at Leo and tried to touch the back of Leo''s hand with his fingers.


    When the sharp pain came, Leo instinctively retracted his hand, and ah moon retracted his hand and smiled, "brother, does it hurt?"


    Leo looked at moon''s finger in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    Amoon shook his head and stroked the bird of paradise in his right hand with his left hand: "I don''t know what the two kids are doing."


    Leo understood. He smiled and joked: "Han Ze screamed so miserably. Shouldn''t he just hold your hand?" This is really an idea that only Fengpei can think of. It is estimated that Han Ze should have kissed ah moon. Hehe, with such a strong current, no wonder Han Ze screams. Where can he resist such stimulation when his lips are so weak and soft?


    "Aren''t you sick?" Leo cares about amoon.


    Ah moon blushed and shook his head.


    Upstairs came the ghost crying and wolf howling of Feng Feng Pei, as well as the movement of bang bang.

 Chapter 403

    Leo couldn''t help shaking his head. Han Ze might have to repair two small ones.


    "Brother, go up and persuade Han Ze. He''s angry. He doesn''t have a heavy hand. Don''t hurt them." Amoon loves Han Ze and his brother.


    Leo had a faint smile on his face: "Han Ze will force them to find a way so that he can get close to you. See how long fengpeipei can carry it. Don''t worry, both sides are wary. It''s okay."


    Then he went upstairs to watch the excitement.


    A moon couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Everyone around her is the best.


    Han Ze wants to solve the problem. He can''t give a hard hand to the two small ones. The two small hands hold chips, but they don''t dare to threaten directly because they are bad. After all, there is still a sister. It''s really noisy. Who knows which side her sister is on?


    After some bargaining, coercion and inducement, song Mufeng and song mupei finally reset the warning device and explained the usage to everyone.


    This time, they only made two warning devices, which were given to a moon and Han Ze respectively.


    The warning device can be started by amoon and Han Ze, or manually by fengpeipei''s computer terminal. This warning device can be connected with the ultimate computers of flame alliance, Longmen and blue gang.


    Once started, the two people will become hedgehogs. People who encounter their exposed parts will feel shocked, but it does not hurt me much, nor does it mean that there is no harm at all. If they can''t start for a long time, it will affect my health. This is the only defect at present.


    Just now, the bad hearted song Mufeng and song mupei only started the warning device of a moon, so Han Ze was shocked. If both of them started, it would be all right.


    Since Rongxin is a super pervert, this warning device is mainly used to protect a moon.


    Although Han Ze was electrocuted just because he wanted to kiss ah moon, he nodded again and again and praised the device. It''s very good! The demands that Feng Pei just mentioned were not too much, not too much at all. He accepted them all.


    Thinking that Rongxin was going to have an evil intention towards amoon, Han Ze was filled with jealousy.


    Thinking that he was a pervert, I couldn''t help worrying more.


    Not to mention that the device did not hinder him, even if he was on guard, he recognized it.


    His moon can''t be hurt by that scum.


    Look at the flower tattoos like rings on the hands of the two people. Han Ze''s mood has become very good. He is also kind to the two little ones.


    Feng Pei is best at winking: "brother Han Ze, can we get some rewards?"


    Han Ze smiled and nodded: "OK, tell me what else you want?"


    Amoon and Leo look at each other. This fool will be calculated again.


    Sure enough, the next week, Han Ze delivered a modified car to the two, and the matter was over.


    Han Ze has been busy for a week, but he is very tired.


    As long as amoon is safe, everything else will be easy to do.


    The sky of Hans group is quietly changing color.


    Han Cheng tried his best to let Han Tianci return to Han''s group to work, and constantly strive for interests for Han Tianci.


    Kang Qi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since she left the Han family that day, she never went back. Han Cheng ignored it. The two couples who had just celebrated their golden wedding became a joke in the city.


    What Han Kangcheng did was just a sneer at Han Kangcheng.


    Subsequently, Kang Qi sent a lawyer to Han Cheng and asked for a divorce on the grounds of emotional breakdown.


    Han Tianyan didn''t want this. He advised Kang Qi why?


    Even if Han Tianci returns to the Han family to divide his property, it can''t hurt Han''s foundation.


    Han Tianyan never treated his two sisters badly. Now he has only one more brother.


    But for Kang Qi, these two things are completely irrelevant.


    What she cares about is Han Cheng''s attitude.


    This matter has nothing to do with money and status. Han Cheng trampled on her Kang Qi''s face and her self-esteem!


    How can she bear it?


    Han Zhixue and Han Zhishuang are just the products of Hancheng''s overnight romance. Hancheng doesn''t take them seriously, but Kang Qi is better to them.


    But Han Tianci was different. Kang Qi could beat a woman without family background, but now she can''t beat a dead man.


    The living can never compete with the dead, because when the dead condense in time and recall, the dead will be better than the living, with only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Isn''t Kang Qi proud?


    She was not afraid of divorce more than 40 years ago, but now she is even more afraid.


    The person who is afraid should be Hancheng.


    Han Cheng''s lawyer made his interests clear to Han Cheng.


    Han Cheng''s arrogance suddenly fell down.


    As Kang Qi expected, Han Cheng didn''t expect Kang Qi to be so strong and decisive.


    If he agrees to divorce Kang Qi, Han will give two-thirds to Kang Qi, because the operation of Han group has been in Kang Qi''s hands for so many years, and he has no real power. In the past, he was happy and carefree. Now he knows that he has almost nothing in Han Cheng without Kang Qi and Han Tianyan.


    He angrily came to Han Tianyan and asked him what his heart was and why he didn''t leave a way for him and his brother to live!


    Han Tianyan looked at his father''s angry appearance. He suddenly understood his mother''s mood and sympathized with his mother.


    Han Tianyan was disappointed with his father for the first time.


    In his life, he has never set an example to his father, but he has never been so disappointed with his father.


    The people around Han Cheng were ready to move. They said a lot of bad things about Kang Qi''s mother and son, which made Han Cheng more furious. They even invited the top lawyer group in M city to fight the divorce lawsuit with Kang Qi. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t compete with Han Qi!


    The situation is getting out of control.


    What people in the city like to talk about are Hancheng''s love affair when he was young, Hancheng''s married son Han Tianyan and illegitimate son Han Tianci, the golden wedding celebration of the Han family and the divorce lawsuit of the Han family.


    Kang Qi''s heart is broken, and her health is getting worse and worse. Recently, she is more stubborn to compete with Han Cheng.


    Han Tianyan doesn''t care about persuasion on either side.


    The shares of Han group plummeted.


    In the view of the outside world, Han Tianyan''s ability to solve the crisis is greatly reduced because he is trapped by his family. It seems that he is far inferior to Han Tianci, the concubine''s brother.


    Han Tianyan, Mu Xichen and Meng Yu sat in the empty city drinking.


    Mu Xichen poured a glass of wine for Han Tianyan.


    Han Tianyan shook the glass, and the dark red liquid collided on the glass wall, just like his mood at the moment.


    Han''s group is not normal, which they have long expected.


    "Han Tianci, the background he can find is very simple. He must have done something. The person who goes to check the real situation will have no news for a while and a half." Meng Yu took a sip of wine and confessed to Han Tianyan.


    Han Tianyan didn''t move.


    Mu Xichen asked, "Tianyan, what''s your plan?"


    Han Tianyan raised his eyes for a long time: "whenever and wherever you are, just help me keep my son."


    The three were silent.


    Meng Yu smiled: "it''s said that it''s like Tuogu."


    "Yes, I''m in Tuogu." Han Tianyan''s voice did not fluctuate.


    "The so-called big tree catches the wind. After the painstaking efforts of several generations, Han''s group has today''s scale. When the water is full, it overflows. This is the natural law. I just didn''t expect that Han''s loss will be in my hand, which is more or less unwilling."


    "It''s not as serious as you said?" Meng Yu leaned against the sofa.


    Han Tianyan glanced at him: "Ling Xue and I have been passive in our car for more than a month. Although it was dangerous, the other party''s sinister intentions are still clear. It seems that they are warning us. Their purpose, I''m afraid, is not to let Han Tianci become the master of Han, but to control Han for their use. "


    Han Tianyan''s voice didn''t have much ups and downs. If you think about these, you won''t have the original anger and excitement.


    Han is being watched.


    Han Tianyan didn''t connect this matter with the dog blood plot between his parents. Those are just excuses.


    Han Shi has met a strong enemy and the other party has been planning for a long time. This time, he is sure to hit with one blow.


    They are in the dark, he is in the light, and his defense is weak.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu have been secretly helping Han Tianyan until Han Tianyan found that the situation was wrong and ordered them to withdraw all their support for Han immediately.


    "Be prepared. Fortunately, I have you. I know Han Ze has his own career and plan, but at least Han group can''t end like this. He has to do the task of revitalizing Han."


    "If you feel so sad and worthless, it''s very frustrating to say it from your han Tianyan''s mouth."


    "I know, but I have prepared for the worst. After that, every bad thing is not surprised, and every good thing is a surprise. When Ling Xue and I come back from Japan this time, we will start to divide the Han family so that they won''t make trouble again. My mother is not young. She can''t stand the toss and make a quick decision. "


    "Your father just won''t bow his head. Your old lady is also stubborn." Meng Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    In a few months, the prestigious Han group has been in chaos from the inside. If they are only foreign enemies, they are not afraid of them at all. Unfortunately, Han Shi is chaotic from within.


    Can not help but let people sigh.


    Many rich families envy Han Shi. Because of the single pass, the Han family never has to worry about brotherhood, but in this generation, an illegitimate child fell from heaven, which shook Han Shi''s foundation.


    In fact, it was not the illegitimate son that shook Han''s foundation, but Kang Qi and Han Cheng.


    It was the fighting between the two people that hurt Han''s strength.


    Han Tianyan has been mediating between his parents, but he has never been able to do anything. The war between the two has become more and more intense. Han Cheng has never been so strong in his life. His six relatives don''t recognize him. No, he just doesn''t recognize his wife and eldest son.


    Han Tianci''s performance is commendable. In Han''s group, he established his own relationship with the old man in the shortest time and consolidated his position. Relying on the old man, he has a great potential to compete with Han Tianyan.


    "Tianyan, are you worried too much?" Mu Xichen couldn''t help saying.


    During this time, Han Tianyan not only suspended the use of Mu Xichen and array jade, but also incorporated most of his assets into Sheng''an international and song media.


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries." Han Tianyan answered lightly.


    "Hee Chen, don''t say much. It''s best if everything I''m worried about hasn''t happened. Once it happens, you don''t have to be surprised. Anyway, you have all the capital for Han''s recovery. In the future, I or Han Ze will have to rely on your shelter to rebuild their homes. It''s good to have you trustworthy friends. "


    Mu Xichen was silent.


    He and Meng Yu both walked through the hail of bullets and ups and downs in the commercial sea.


    Therefore, they believe Han Tianyan''s feeling.


    The world will never have any compassion for anyone or anything.


    Therefore, it is wise to make some preparations when you can.

 Chapter 404

    "How''s the arrangement with Ling Xue?" Meng Yu asked.


    Ling Xue is the only daughter of the Ling family. She has a rich dowry and has always operated independently of Han.


    Ling Xue''s identity is Han''s daughter-in-law, but she has her own independent career.


    "Ah Xue doesn''t make any big moves. If something happens, he has Yunqing''s support." Mu Xichen answered for Han Tianyan.


    Ling Xue and song Yunqing almost monopolized the mainstream media in M city.


    "That''s good." Meng Yu said lazily that he also hoped Han Tianyan was overreacting.


    "Xi Chen and Meng Yu have made arrangements and plans early. Even if they win Han, they won''t stop. Han is only the first hole they tear open. My only hope is that my family is safe." Han Tianyan rubbed his face a little tired.


    The dispute over Han''s group gradually became clear.


    Although Han Cheng and Kang Qi are still stuck, it is an indisputable fact that Han Tianci''s family has entered the old house of the Han family, and the original relatives of the Han family have been more attentive to the Han family than before, unlike Han Tianyan and Ling Xue in the past.


    Although Kang Qi used to take care of Han Sumei, Han Suzhu, Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue, Kang Qi was superior and had a completely almsgiving attitude.


    Now Han Tianci is different from Wang Baoling.


    Their husband and wife are extremely affectionate to these relatives and are particularly considerate and filial to Hancheng.


    The old house is full of laughter and joy.


    Han Cheng is very fond of his grandchildren.


    Nowadays, the most arrogant rich second generation in the city is the younger generation of the Han family.


    Because of Han Ze''s invisibility, we are not familiar with the Han family''s generation.


    Now master Han Qingsong has officially joined the Han family. In everyone''s mind, he is the only candidate for the next generation of successors of the Han family.


    Young master Qingsong soon joined the play, was kind and generous, so that a group of dandies gathered around him and flattered him every day.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t necessarily have the ability to learn, but he thinks he''s the second in his kung fu. I''m afraid no one dares to think he''s the first. Therefore, Han Cheng was very happy to be coaxed by the grandson. He responded to his grandson''s requirements and tried to make him look like a young master of the Han family.


    Han Qingsong''s sky height and earth thickness were soon forgotten.


    Han Qinglan and Han Qingman are also held in the palm of their hands by Yang Lele, Feng Yao and others all day.


    The so-called from thrift to luxury is easy, from luxury to thrift is difficult. The same is true of status.


    On this day, Han Qingsong''s brother and sister came to the shopping mall under Han''s banner in the city center. Under the orders of their grandfather and father, they began to get familiar with the business of the Han family. The children of the Han family began to learn management since childhood. Even Han Ze, who has been away for many years, will visit their own industries and accept the assessment of their elders when they come back from each vacation, This is the Han family rules.


    Han Qingsong is happy to accept this proposal.


    Han Tianci, the father, did not grow up from the Han family, and naturally did not educate his children in the way of the Han family.


    Han Qingsong''s brother and sister grew up like children from other ordinary families. Their parents were busy with work. Apart from oral education, they even had little company on weekdays.


    This time, they were able to recognize their ancestors and return to the Han family. All of a sudden, everything around them changed. They really didn''t adapt to their new identity and everything around them.


    However, their adaptability is still very strong.


    Their mother told them to please Grandpa. They were still nervous at the beginning. They were afraid that grandpa was an old man who was difficult to serve. Unexpectedly, Grandpa was so easy to coax.


    Han Qinglan and Han Qingman are the same. During this period of time, they finally realized the taste of being a rich family.


    Wang Yingjie, Wang mengshuang, Yu Zhengqing and Yao Ningning will naturally follow, while Yang Lele, Feng Yao, Lin Dan and Lin Yan have long been guests of the three brothers and sisters of the Han family.


    A group of people strolled in the mall. Where is examination? They just went shopping in disguise.


    Walking to Moen''s door, Yang Lele looked at Moen''s brand and said in surprise, "it''s Moen."


    Han Qingman doesn''t know these brands. In her eyes, she doesn''t know other brands except Burberry and Chanel, so she asked curiously, "which country''s brand is this? Is it famous? "


    Yang Lele said softly, "don''t you know Xiaoman? Moen is an international brand. It only makes private customized clothes, and it is a membership system. Not members can''t buy things here, but their members have a quota every year. For example, if we buy LV and Chanel, we can buy a limited amount as long as we have money, but this Mueo is different. If we have money, we can''t buy it. "


    Everyone else knows Moen, but the three brothers and sisters of the Han family heard it for the first time.


    Being popularized in public by Yang Lele, Han Qingman couldn''t hold his face and couldn''t help but sink with a smile: "that''s great, isn''t it also in our mall? Isn''t it just a membership card? Shopping malls belong to our family. Let them give each of us a membership card. It''s OK to spend money. Let''s go! Let''s go in and find their manager! "


    Han Qingman walked inside, and others naturally followed.


    Yang Lele was stunned and wanted to say something. It was too late. He thought again. Anyway, Han Qingman is now the second miss of the Han family. Moen may give face to the Han family?


    On second thought, even if you don''t give it, it doesn''t matter. She likes to make Miss Han look ugly. She has to hold her with a country girl who hasn''t seen the world all day. She''s already impatient.


    She stayed with them just because she wanted to have more opportunities to see Han Ze and song muzhe.


    Unfortunately, for so long, Han Ze has been to the old house of the Han family twice, accompanied by his parents, while song muzhe has never appeared once.


    Yang Lele was worried, but there was no other way.


    Her mother told her to hold on to the Han family and find a good way out for herself. Han Qingsong fell in love with her at first sight and always revolved around her, but he didn''t see the world. He really couldn''t get into his eyes. He wanted to look like no appearance, temperament and temperament. He was tired of seeing more.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to stay with the Han sisters all the time, be a female companion, be a flatterer, and can''t offend half. She watched the Han sisters become more and more arrogant.


    It''s a rare opportunity for Han Qingman to learn a lesson today. If Moen is not as unattainable as rumored, she can also get a Moen membership card. Why not?


    As soon as Han Qingman entered Moen, he found it very deserted. He didn''t even have a guest, and there wouldn''t be only a few clothes hanging on the cabinet.


    "The business here is so bad, and it''s as good as you say?" Han Qingman sneered and asked Yang Lele.


    Yang Lele hasn''t answered yet. The clerk has come out.


    The clerk was stunned when so many people rushed in all at once.


    The clerk had a professional smile on his face: "Hello, who is our member?"


    Moen''s rule is to sell only to members, so her first sentence is to ask who is a member.


    "What? Can''t buy your clothes without a member? " Han Qingman asked proudly.


    The clerk still kept the same smile: "yes, miss, our clothes are only sold to members and need to be booked."


    Han Qingman snorted coldly and pointed: "these broken clothes are also scheduled?"


    rags? Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the cabinet. They were several dresses with different styles, but they became broken clothes in Han Qingman''s mouth.


    The clerk smiled slightly: "yes."


    Han Qingman glared at her and said arrogantly, "well, let''s get a membership card for each of our girls. How much is it? How? "


    The clerk''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant: "Miss, Moen has run out of membership this year and will not handle it again. If you need it, please hurry up next year."


    Han Qingman choked and smiled contemptuously, "Yo? Is there such a rule? Are you all right? Who doesn''t have enough members? Are you looking down on me? Prevaricate me? What about your store manager? Call your store manager out! "


    Han Qingman sat angrily on the sofa, and the others also found their own places to sit down. Moen''s store was not big, and it was crowded all of a sudden.


    The store manager came out and said the same words again, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Yang Lele said softly, "Xiaoman, either let''s forget it or go to another house. There are many boutiques here."


    Han Qingman said angrily, "why go to another house? I''m going to be here. They rent the place of our Han family. Why can''t we get a membership card for each of us? If I don''t agree, I''ll tell Grandpa to take back the store and don''t rent it to them. Hum! You are still frivolous! "


    The store manager was stunned and looked at each other with the clerk. Are you from the Han family? Is that the family of the illegitimate son of the Han family?


    The guests who come to Moen are either rich or expensive. Their members are strictly screened. Not everyone can become members. The level of members is very high. Therefore, the qualifications of store managers and clerks are unmatched by others.


    It''s really the first time to see such a guest. The store manager and the clerk couldn''t help disdaining it.


    It seems that the rumors are quite true. The later Han family is not at the same level as Han Tianyan and Ling Xuezhen.


    In a stalemate, two more people came in at the door.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? "


    "Miss Song, Miss Meng." The store manager was not surprised.


    It was ah moon and Meng Jinyu who came.


    Yang Lele and they knew each other, but the three brothers and sisters of the Han family didn''t know each other. When they came in, Han Qingsong''s eyes straightened.


    He thought that Yang Lele and Feng Yao were already stunning beauties. Unexpectedly, there were more beautiful than them. They were so beautiful that they couldn''t look directly at them.


    Han Qinglan and Han Qingman were also photographed by their beauty.


    Meng Jinyu asked the store manager again, "Store Manager Ye, what''s going on?"


    The store manager hurriedly said, "Oh, these gentlemen and ladies want to apply for membership. Our quota is full this year. Several are not satisfied. They say they want the Han family to take back the store."


    She didn''t exaggerate or complain.


    Meng Jinyu and a moon look at each other and know each other''s identity.


    They are different from these ladies. Their parents will tell them that there will be special people in the company to report the key affairs of their own company and other companies. Even if they don''t go out, they also need to understand the external affairs. The children of real rich families won''t be rice worms.


    Meng Jinyu glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "Store Manager Ye, in that case, please ask Han''s manager to come and take back the store. You have to give me a formal procedure, don''t you?"


    Store Manager Ye bowed and turned back to the counter to make a phone call.


    Han Qingman had recovered from his amazement and arrogantly asked Meng Jinyu, "who are you? What a big breath. "


    Hearing that they were going to invite Han''s manager over, they were also a little timid. When things got big, they must be scolded by their father.


    Meng Jinyu smiled faintly: "my tone doesn''t seem as big as Miss Han? I just wonder if you can take back the store on behalf of Han Shi? "

 Chapter 405

    Han Qingman is slow. Where does she have such power? However, seeing that the little girl is not very old, why is she so arrogant?


    "I can''t represent. Can you represent this store?"


    Meng Jinyu took ah moon to the VIP sofa beside the cashier, looked at Han Qingman and nodded: "I can represent."


    Han Qingman is another lag.


    She turned back and asked Yang Lele, "who is she?"


    Yang Lele hung his head and said timidly, "this is Miss Meng, her father is the vice chairman of Meng group, that is Miss Song, and her father is the chairman of Sheng''an international."


    Han Qingman is unfamiliar with these, and their names are similar to those of Han group. Then their identity and status should be the same. Why are they so rampant!


    The manager of Han''s shopping mall came in panting with his secretary. He was a little confused at the scene.


    He went straight to Meng Jinyu and a moon: "Miss Meng, Miss Song, I don''t know what happened?"


    Meng Jinyu glanced at him and motioned to a group of people behind him: "manager Li doesn''t know your miss?"


    Manager Li turned around and looked back. He really didn''t know him. At a loss, he turned back to see Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu''s tone became cold: "Miss Han said that to recover Moen''s store, manager Li, Moen can move away at any time. Please give me a formal lease withdrawal agreement and return the remaining rent and liquidated damages. I can move away within the time you require."


    Manager Li only felt that sweat had left on his temples: "Meng, Miss Meng, misunderstanding, there must be some misunderstanding. Well, I, I''ll compensate you first. I''m sorry, Miss Meng, how can we take back the store? No, no, it''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding. "


    Meng Jinyu looked at his embarrassed appearance and looked at Han Qingman: "Miss Han, do you hear me? Please find a place to study whether to take back or not. Give me a letter later. "


    "Don''t take it back, don''t take it back, Miss Meng." Manager Li said with a smile without waiting for Han Qingman to answer.


    Meng Jinyu''s lips showed a sarcastic smile: "then please ask manager Li to invite these irrelevant people out. Don''t disturb our normal business."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Manager Li quickly replied.


    Manager Li''s secretary had heard clearly and hurriedly said to Han Qingman, "Miss Han, please follow me to the office. If you need anything, I''ll tell someone to do it!"


    This is under the steps for Han Qingman.


    Han Qingman was ungrateful: "need? We need a membership card for each person. If they don''t give it, let them get out of here! "


    The Secretary only feels covered with black lines. Is this Miss Han sick!


    Manager Li was also embarrassed.


    Meng Jinyu said softly in a voice that everyone could hear: "so this is brother Han Ze''s relative! No wonder he refused to admit it. "


    Everyone bowed their heads except the three brothers and sisters of the Han family.


    Yang Lele only feels that he has lost all his shame. Now he has no chance to please song Muruo. Now he can''t stand in such a stalemate.


    She gently pulled Han Qingman: "Xiaoman, let''s go back first. The manager can''t decide this matter. Let''s go back and ask our uncles and aunts if there''s any way."


    Han Qingsong finally took back his eyes that had been looking at a moon and said to Han Qingman, "Xiaoman, let''s go back and don''t mess around here."


    Ah moon couldn''t help looking at him.


    At this glance, Han Qingsong''s blood was boiling.


    He stepped forward and consciously asked ah moon, "Hello, miss. My name is Han Qingsong. May I have your name, miss?"


    Amoon looked at him in amazement and didn''t answer him.


    Han Qingsong was not discouraged and continued, "I''m sorry, my sister is young and not sensible. I''m disturbing you today. Why don''t we invite two young ladies to dinner and make friends. In the future, there will be more friends and more ways."


    Ah moon looked at the wretched man in front of him. He was really worthless for uncle Han. From the man of Han Ze''s cousin, we can see that Han Tianci was a man. It was really unlucky to be a brother with such a man.


    "Hey, my brother is talking to you. Why don''t you answer? What kind of shelf? What''s the big deal? My brother is the grandson of the chairman of the Han group! " Han Manqing is full of fire now.


    Li Jing Li was so angry that he pinched his thigh. He winked at the Secretary and asked the Secretary to go back to find someone.


    He waited on several ancestors carefully, but he didn''t know what to do except wipe his sweat.


    Amoon''s eyes were cold: "I know the grandson of the chairman of Han''s group, but I''m not the one in front of me." Her tone was faint.


    The Han brothers and sisters were stunned, and then they reacted. What she said was Han Ze.


    Han Qingsong is full of discomfort.


    Han Ze is a thorn in his heart. He has been the genuine grandson of the Han family for so many years. Everyone holds him like a God.


    He wanted to be a good brother with Han Ze, but Han Ze despised him at all.


    Han Ze''s father can be kind to his father, but Han Ze doesn''t even look at their brothers and sisters. It''s like they''re beggars. He hasn''t looked at them at all.


    Han Qinglan and Han Qingman have the same thoughts. They want to get close to that handsome cousin, but they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    Now, the look as like as two peas, the look of the woman, is just like Han Ze.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, manager Li quickly advised: "young master Han, Miss Han, let''s talk in another place, OK?" He was almost begging.


    Han Qingsong took a deep breath and continued: "so you know Han Ze? Then we need to talk more. Han Ze is my cousin. We''ll find a place to eat. I''ll call Han Ze, too. There are many lively people, okay? "


    Ah Moon said faintly, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Han Qingsong didn''t expect a moon to refuse him so directly, and he couldn''t hang on his face.


    Meng Jinyu said, "manager Li, are you able to invite your family away? If not, I''ll call security. How can we do business with so many people here? "


    Han Qinglan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said, "well, your family doesn''t even have a guest. It''s good to say that we affect business? I tell you, we come to your broken shop to buy things, is to commend you! Give you face, don''t be unkind! My brother treats you to dinner because he thinks highly of you. Toast instead of penalty! Anyway, you also rented our place to open a shop. Don''t you bow your head under our eaves? I don''t know! "


    Han Qinglan''s speaking level is much higher than Han Qingman.


    Amoon stood up and said coldly to manager Li, "manager Li, you have seen everything today! You can''t blame me for being rude! "


    Then he shouted at the door, "come!"


    Four men in black strode in: "miss!"


    Amoon said coldly, "throw these people out!"


    Before Han Qingsong''s brothers and sisters said anything, the man in black picked them up like a chicken and threw them outside the door.


    Where did the others lose it, they screamed and ran out.


    Moen''s door was in a mess, which attracted customers from outside to watch and whisper about what was going on.


    Manager Li is really sweating.


    "Miss Song, Miss Meng, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    A moon sneered: "manager Li, take care of your children first. Don''t go back and sue you. You even lost your job."


    Why isn''t manager Li worried?


    But what should he do? Who can tell him what he should do?


    He has worked in Hans for so many years and has never experienced such a thing.


    Master Han Ze will also come to experience work every holiday, but he has always respected him.


    Because the Han family has a family motto: every employee is their partner and family. Respect and love them.


    What''s the matter with the Han family?


    Han Qinglan and Han Qingman have begun to shout abuse.


    They belittled Moen to be worthless. Do you know that the onlookers who didn''t know the situation knew the truth from their words and wondered who it was? Such, no insight!


    Someone recognized their identity, because Han brothers and sisters have always been very high-profile these days.


    At this moment, the onlookers were more excited. It turned out that the later grandchildren of the Han family were like this. It''s really worth talking about!


    A moon winked, and four men in black immediately walked up to the two sisters. The two sisters subconsciously covered their mouths and dared not make a sound again.


    Amoon said coldly, "please do your homework well before you make trouble. Moen has cooperated with Han for many years. If you terminate the contract, you should act according to the articles of association, not by one word. Miss Meng and I can decide, Moen. Ask yourself if you can represent Han. If you can, we''ll terminate the contract now. We don''t even need compensation. If you don''t have this right, don''t make trouble here. If it''s not for the face of Uncle Tianyan, aunt Ling Xue and Han Ze, I can take you to the police station now and let you stay for 48 hours before you come out! You''d better find out who toasts and doesn''t drink. "


    She turned to manager Li: "manager Li, it''s your duty to truthfully report what just happened to your superiors. Please give your superiors a word. Since you have reported the name of the Han family, please give Moen a statement, either apologize or cancel the appointment!"


    Manager Li is already in a cold sweat.


    Amoon and Meng Jinyu had turned and entered the store. The four strong men in black stood at the door like a mountain, expressionless and did not look at them.


    Han Qingman cried angrily: "I want to call the police! I want to call the police! "


    Manager Li said anxiously, "Miss Han, Miss Han, don''t make things bigger. Don''t make things bigger."


    Why does old man Han recognize everyone! The level of this Han family is simply pulled to a negative value by Sheng Sheng!


    When amoon and Meng Jinyu returned to the store, they couldn''t help shaking their heads: "isn''t brother Han Ze''s grandfather poisoned? Such grandchildren are still spoiled? If you spoil it again, it will go to heaven. What a shame. "


    Ye manager frowned and said, "Miss, I don''t know how much weight their words have in the Han family. Will it make a big noise?"


    Meng Jinyu thought: "if Han proposed to terminate the contract and let them pay us liquidated damages, by the way, you can send the surveillance video to my mailbox in case it will be useful in the future."


    Store Manager Ye nodded with a smile.


    Whether an aristocratic family can continue to develop depends not on how many assets and business scope he has now, but on the future generations of the family.


    Meng Jinyu is a young man with extraordinary bearing and sharp and decisive actions. Where can those Korean children compare?


    Amoon said faintly, "let them go. We don''t lack a store, but Store Manager Ye, you can report things normally and make preparations for them."


    Store Manager Ye quickly said yes.

 Chapter 406

    The next day, Zhang''s son and daughter were provoked by the media at the mall.


    The fact that a group of people were rejected in Moen was also revealed.


    Moen has already become famous after Zhu Siyun''s battle with Bai Lingyun.


    No matter how big brand clothes are, no matter how limited they are, they are all valuable. As long as you can afford it, you can buy them.


    However, Moen is different. Moen''s true and false logo has doubled its value, but Moen has not increased its production or expanded its members because of these. Their criteria are the same as in those years, and there is no relaxation at all.


    Moen is almost the business card of M city.


    The three Han brothers and sisters really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but they directly offended Moen.


    Meng Jinyu is the eldest miss of the Meng family. No one doesn''t believe that Meng Jinyu can decide whether Moen will go or stay in Han''s shopping mall.


    After the incident, the public relations manager of Han''s group immediately went to the door to apologize to Moen''s person in charge in M city. After several rounds, he finally appeased Moen and made a decision not to withdraw the cabinet.


    Han''s group did not lose much, but its face was lost. Almost no one sympathized with them, but there was a voice of condemnation, and many shopping malls extended olive branches to Moen.


    Finally, it was Han Tianyan''s people who stopped Moen.


    Those who are optimistic about Han Tianci are finally surprised that Han''s family is still Han Tianyan''s world. His silence was not retreat, but tolerance.


    Han Tianci was so angry that he shut his brother and sister at home and forbid them to go out again. In such a sensitive period, they came out with such bad comments, which did him no good at all. The reputation that has not been easily established is so fragile that it will collapse in the face of a little thing.


    Han Cheng can''t see such a report, while others will not tell Han Cheng if they see it and know it.


    The biggest difference between Han Tianci and Han Tianyan is the effort to win people''s hearts. He takes everyone in the Han family for his own use. And these, Han Tianyan has always disdained, because the two people stand at different heights.


    Han Cheng is now a happy old man. As long as he solves his cruel wife, his life will be complete. He must not let Kang Qi succeed. He must strive for the greatest benefits to God, because he is a very good child and never worse than heaven. He owes too much to him. He must make good compensation to him for the rest of his life.


    But Kang Qi knew everything that happened outside.


    When she heard the complete story of the three brothers and sisters of the Han family, she couldn''t help sneering.


    This is Han Cheng''s son to spoil heaven. Lao naive has eyes!


    No matter what happens inside the Han family and what Han''s current wind evaluation is, life should go on as usual.


    Han Tianyan is going to Japan to attend a summit of the investment industry. This is a long scheduled itinerary. Even now, these things should continue to be done even if there is unrest within Han.


    This time, Ling Xue plans to go with Han Tianyan.


    The itinerary was not tense. They took it as a distraction. Staying here, they had to look at the miasma of the Han family. It was frustrating, and both parents refused to give in. The husband and wife were really tired of coping.


    Han Ze and a moon will accompany Feng Peipei to Japan to participate in the competition.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were more relieved when the two trips got together.


    Only the two little ones sighed: "it''s not easy to persuade daddy and mommy not to follow. Now it''s replaced by brother Han Ze''s daddy and Mommy. Isn''t it the same? Seconds become children! "


    Amoon patted him: "you are children!"


    Song Mufeng glanced at his sister discontentedly: "brother and brother Han Ze are working alone at our age. You can save brother Ziyu at our age. We have to be protected under your wings. It''s too much!"


    A moon was funny and rubbed his brother''s head: "it happened to me that it didn''t count."


    The two little ones were still depressed and went to stir up their things.


    Before going to bed, Han Ze called amoon as usual: "amoon, have you packed your luggage? Can I help you? " I can feel his tenderness across the phone.


    Amoon rolled around on the bed: "pack up, only go for a week, and don''t bring a lot of things."


    "Then you first think about where you''re going and make a plan. When you arrive in Japan, I''ll listen to your command."


    "Han Ze." Ah moon called.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Han Ze asked softly.


    "Nothing. I just want to call you." A moon''s voice is different from that of a child, but it is still sweet and pleasant.


    Han Ze''s heart has fallen as long as he listens to her voice.


    "The last time we went out together was when we were very young." A moon is a little excited.


    Han Ze smiled: "don''t you have to take two small ones this time? Or group activities. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Mom and Dad don''t follow anyway. My father defends you like a thief." Ah moon whispered more and more.


    Han Ze smiled: "I can understand uncle Xi Chen''s mood. I want to have a daughter who looks the same as you. I will spoil her and heaven. I won''t allow her to make a boyfriend."


    Ah moon blushed: "who wants to give you a daughter? It''s beautiful!"


    "It''s OK to have a son, but that''s all in the future. You''re still young. Wait until you grow up and grow up." Han Ze''s tone was full of doting.


    A moon''s face was a little hot, so he quickly changed the topic: "how''s grandma Han? Uncle and aunt go to Japan for a week this time. What about grandma? "


    Han Ze said in a relaxed tone: "grandma has no problem. Although she was very angry with Grandpa this time, she decided to fight with grandpa to the end. Therefore, strictly implement the doctor''s orders and teach grandpa what to eat, what to do and what to do."


    Amoon laughed: "Han Ze, is that Han Tianci really your second uncle?"


    Han Ze was silent: "yes on the appraisal report. Emotionally, I don''t feel much. "


    A moon changed his posture and lay on the bed: "how do I think uncle Han and aunt Ling Xue didn''t take this matter to heart?"


    Han Ze: "my father said that this should be the plot of Rongxin. In order to seek the Han group, my father, uncle hee Chen and uncle Meng Yu are ready. As for the second uncle, my father said that since he is from the Han family and because of his grandfather''s relationship, he should give it to him. When the Japanese affair is over, my parents will do grandma''s work. Amoon, I talked to Grandma about us. Grandma didn''t stick to her previous ideas. "


    Ah moon didn''t say a word. In fact, she didn''t care. She was Han Ze''s grandmother. She would respect her, but she wouldn''t be close to her. However, if she could bless them both, she would still be very happy.


    The two men chatted until there was no voice over a moon. Han Ze knew that a moon was asleep, so he hung up the phone with a smile.


    Amoon is becoming more and more sticky to him, which is a very sweet thing for him.


    When they arrived in Japan, they were directly picked up by car to the hotel where they stayed. Because Han''s group had activities, they asked the two little ones to live here with them. Han Ze and a moon''s task was to look at the two little ones and wherever they were.


    The next day, Han Tianyan and Ling Xue went to the meeting, and the two children only went to the competition with the teacher.


    Han Ze and a moon became free idlers.


    A moon wears a white short down jacket, a gray tweed skirt, a pair of knee high flat boots, and a red cashmere scarf around her neck.


    Hokkaido''s winter is very cold, but Han Ze looks at the people around him, but he can''t feel it at all.


    Ah moon looked at Han Ze in black with curved eyebrows and eyes, and was also full of joy.


    Han Zela passed a moon''s hand and stuffed it into his pocket: "come on, what do you want to do? I listen to you. "


    Ah moon smiled and nodded with a very sweet smile.


    "I just want to take you to stroll, eat, stroll and eat in the street." A moon''s hand was held by Han Ze and stuffed in his warm pocket. His heart was full of happiness.


    Han Ze scraped her nose: "snack goods."


    A moon duzui: "I''ve been eating goods since I was a child. You said you didn''t dislike me."


    Han Ze smiled and squeezed her hand: "of course I don''t dislike it."


    Amoon tilted his head and looked at him: "you also said that even if I am very fat, you don''t dislike me. If no one marries me, you will marry me."


    Han Ze took his hand out of his pocket and grabbed a moon''s shoulder: "this sentence should be changed. I don''t marry you until no one marries you. I will marry you when you grow up. No one is allowed to marry you!"


    Ah moon chuckled, leaned his head on Han Ze, and let him take him forward.


    Han Ze couldn''t help sighing: "ah moon, shall we get engaged first? It''s too long for you to grow up. I can''t wait. And if we don''t decide our feelings for a day, my heart can''t be put down. I''m so worried that you''ll meet someone better than me. Don''t me. Alas! If I delay one day, I will lose one day''s self-confidence. "


    Watching Han Ze complain, ah moon felt funny: "where else can I meet someone better than you? You are already the best person."


    Han Ze''s eyes brightened: "ah moon, I''m so happy that you say so. Then I still want to make a name with you and tell the world!"


    Ah moon''s smile was sweeter: "OK! Then go to our house and ask daddy and mommy to marry you. It''s no use if I promise. "


    Han Ze immediately hung his head and was helpless: "otherwise, let''s elope first."


    Amoon was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "Han Ze, aren''t you afraid that my father will chase you at the ends of the earth? Where can we elope? If you honestly propose and buy all your brothers in advance, maybe daddy will pass the pass smoothly. If you dare to elope, it''s estimated that Daddy won''t spare you. "


    Han Ze looked at a moon''s bright face and his heart was clear. Such a good girl is his whole life.


    Looking at Han Ze''s dejected look, ah moon''s heart softened again. She shook his arm: "we met at the age of five and promised to be together all our life. If we live to 85, we will be together for 80 years. What are you worried about, Han Ze? We are all together for so long."


    Han Ze''s face was bitter: "it''s only 80 years. One day will lose one day. Ah moon, I want to be with you every day. I open my eyes and see you every day. I see you before I close my eyes. Then I''m happy if it''s you in my dream."


    Amoon smiled, "you''ll be tired of me. I don''t want it."


    Han Ze quickly shook his head: "impossible, how can I get tired?"


    He reached out and pinched her face: "I won''t get tired of it for a hundred years."


    The skin under his fingers is tender and smooth, which makes Han Ze''s mind swing.


    Amoon clapped his hand: "do you think it will be like this for 80 years? I will be old. When I am old, I will have many wrinkles and become an old woman. "


    She wrinkled her nose.


    Han Ze couldn''t help holding her face and kissing: "old is also a good-looking and lovely old woman."


    Between lovers, every word contains sweetness.


    There is happiness and happiness in the fight.


    Love is full of water.


    Sometimes I hope that time will pass quickly and quickly. Sometimes I hope that time will pass slowly and keep the beauty in front of me.

 Chapter 407

    The two of them strolled in small shops by the Otaru canal. Amoon couldn''t let go of those beautiful glazed objects. Han Ze was responsible for accompanying amoon. He was responsible for buying everything amoon marveled at.


    A moon wants to stop, but he really doesn''t want to give up those good things. The tangle in his eyes makes Han Ze feel funny and cute. His moon, why is he so cute?


    There were a lot of people in the street. A moon ran around again. Han Ze was responsible for holding those things in his hand. When he was wrong, a moon disappeared.


    Han Ze couldn''t help sighing, such a childish moon! Make him love and angry.


    He was not in a hurry and walked forward, because he smelled the sweetness of the cake in the air. Moon, it''s impossible not to be attracted by the smell.


    Sure enough, in front of a West Point house, ah moon was looking at the pattern on the sign with bright eyes.


    Han Ze carried everything with one hand and rubbed ah moon''s head with the other hand: "just pay for such a while, turn around and you''ll disappear. Fortunately, I know you''ll smell the fragrance."


    Amoon hugged his arm: "Han Ze, I''m hungry." There is a strong coquetry in the voice.


    Han Ze nodded her eyebrows: "you are greedy, where is hungry."


    A moon is not angry when he is pointed out. He just laughs.


    They went into the store, found a window seat and sat down. Ah moon couldn''t wait to look at the menu, ordered some snacks and asked for two glasses of water.


    Han Ze looked at her jumping and was happy.


    The snacks here taste very good. Ah moon should marvel at every kind of food.


    Han Ze watched her eat and laugh.


    "Why don''t you eat?" A moon asked him.


    Han Ze shook his head: "I''ll just watch you eat."


    A moon turned his eyes, handed the little heart in his hand to Han Ze''s lips and spoiled: "how can you know what flavor I like if you don''t eat?"


    Han Ze looked at the dessert on his lips and shook his head. Ah moon tooted his mouth and looked like you can''t eat.


    Han Ze had to bite her hand.


    Dim sum is melted at the entrance. It''s fragrant, waxy, sweet and soft. It''s really delicious.


    A moon already smiled, "is it delicious? Don''t lie to you? There are five flavors of this dessert, each of which is delicious. You should remember these five flavors! "


    She overbearing let Han Ze taste everything.


    Han Ze had to eat with her.


    When amoon was satisfied, he packed a large box of snacks, bread and two hot drinks to take away.


    Han Ze thought she was going to take her back to the hotel to eat for her brothers. Unexpectedly, she went out of the shop and went straight to the corner. There were a pair of little sisters and brothers playing hand in hand. Their eyes looked at the food in the West Point store and passers-by from time to time.


    A moon came to them.


    The sister and brother looked at her timidly.


    Their clothes were thin and their little faces and hands were red with cold.


    Amoon squatted down, put the two hot drinks in his hand on the stone steps in front of them, and handed the box of packaged snacks to the little sister.


    The little girl looked at moon at a loss and didn''t dare to answer.


    Amoon said softly in Japanese, "today is my birthday. Please spend your birthday with me."


    The little girl hesitated to take the dessert and didn''t forget to say, "Happy Birthday!"


    A moon smiled: "thank you! Please have a snack with your brother and share my happiness. "


    The little girl looked at the dessert and ah moon, showing a bright smile. She pulled her brother and taught him to say, "Happy Birthday!"


    The little boy followed suit and said, "Happy Birthday! Beautiful sister! "


    Amoon was very happy. She stood up and said seriously, "thank you!"


    Then he took Han Ze and walked away.


    Two children shouted behind them, "Happy Birthday! Beautiful sister! "


    Amoon turned back and waved to them.


    Han Ze received her cold little hand into his pocket and put his arm around her shoulder: "why cheat them that today is your birthday?"


    Amoon said softly, "let them think that this is not charity and can accept it calmly. When she grows up, what she remembers is that the snacks for her sister''s birthday are really delicious, not that someone once pitied me and gave me a box of snacks. When Grandpa was there, he often taught us that giving kindness without reward is not the highest level. The highest level is to consider problems from the perspective of others and not let people regard your kindness as charity. This is the highest level. "


    Han Ze didn''t speak and hugged ah moon''s hand tightly.


    Master Meng''s words are placed in Zhuji, every word of philosophy.


    A moon, who has been like this since childhood, always considers problems from the perspective of others, not embarrassing or hurting people''s hearts.


    The kind girl kissed him on the side of her forehead


    A moon smiled and leaned on Han Ze: "go back and discuss with Jinyu. Take a weekend every month, make some snacks and send them to orphanages and nursing homes. Or, instead of just making snacks, accompany the old people and children more."


    Han Zechong nodded.


    Amoon looked at him: "did you remember the taste of the dessert I just gave you? I''ll cook it for you when I go back. I''ll test you. "


    Han Ze smiled and said, "OK! I will eat them all! "


    A moon smiled happily.


    "You said you liked eating so much since you were a child. Why didn''t you get fat?" Han Ze pinched ah moon''s shoulder.


    Amoon was ticklish and smiled away from his hand: "if Leo was there and saw me eat five snacks in a row, he must scold me. He always worried that I would become a little fat girl."


    Han Ze also smiled: "Leo broke his heart for your weight. When you were a child, you were fat. In fact, you were very cute."


    Ah moon pretended to be angry: "Oh, you mean I''m not cute now?"


    Han Ze looked at her and suddenly bent down to pick her up: "who said that? I didn''t say you''re not cute now. You''re cute all the time. When you were a child, when you grew up, when you were fat, you''re cute, and now you''re more cute! "


    A moon was startled by him, subconsciously hugged Han Ze''s neck and leaned in his neck nest.


    "There is a news on the Internet that a boy buys a lot of delicious food for his girlfriend every day and develops his girlfriend from one hundred pounds to one hundred and eighty pounds. He said that in this way, other boys will not compete with him and he can safely love her goddess."


    Han Ze lowered his head and looked at ah moon in his arms.


    Ah moon was stunned by his serious eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Ze''s lips slightly raised: "I think this boy is very clever. Why didn''t I think of it? Moon, I''ll buy you delicious food. You can eat five meals a day. I''ll buy you whatever you want and make it for you. You must raise yourself as fat as a pig. That''s good. I don''t have to worry about someone robbing me. "


    Amoon raised his fist and hit Han Ze''s hard chest: "I hate it! You are the pig! "


    Han Ze giggled.


    Amoon asked him to put himself down.


    Han Ze shook his head: "there are too many people. I''m afraid you''ll get lost. I''ll hold it safe."


    Ah moon was sweet in heart and asked, "if I get lost, do you know how to find me?"


    Han Ze said calmly, "I know! Go from snack bar to snack bar. There will be delicious food where you stay. On the contrary, if there are delicious places, you must be there. "


    Ah moon laughed. He was right.


    "Then remember, if I lose it one day, you''ll go to the characteristic snack bar and pay attention to the orphanages, nursing homes and kindergartens. You can find me! I not only like delicious food, but also share my delicious food with others! "


    Ah Moon said proudly.


    Han Ze nodded and kissed her: "OK, remember! However, you won''t lose it. With me by your side, how can you lose it? "


    As amoon hoped, they strolled, ate, strolled and ate, and had a good time.


    Seriously speaking, they are so big that they have never been together like this.


    When you go out for a trip or go home on vacation, you are either parents, elders or brothers and sisters. Two people spend very little time alone. Only when two people talk on the phone can they be regarded as alone.


    Therefore, such an experience, two people feel very surprised, very happy.


    Han Ze meets all the requirements of a moon, buys and eats, and makes all kinds of strange promises and commitments, which makes a moon happy.


    A moon''s happiness is Han Ze''s greatest wish. As long as the beloved a moon smiles like this, he will be satisfied.


    Love is really a wonderful thing.


    Han Ze remembers seeing Leo and amoon for the first time. He was surprised that there were dragon and Phoenix fetuses in the world.


    In fact, Leo should fall in love at first sight. The cool looking boy is very angry with him. They have a lot of common topics.


    Before Leo appeared, he was always lonely and unsocial, because he felt too childish about what the children were interested in, and the children felt bored about the models, machines and computer programs he liked.


    Only Leo, the two hit it off, and he finally found the same person among the children of his age.


    This made him fall in love with Leo at first sight.


    It''s just that Leo has a "little tail", a girl who looks like a doll in the window.


    I don''t know why. Although a moon is not interested in their things, Han Ze doesn''t hate a moon at all.


    A moon always bullies Leo, always follows behind Leo, and always pesters Leo to do some childish things with her, but a moon doesn''t hate it at all.


    Gradually, Han Ze integrated into the two brothers and sisters.


    Leo is very kind to his sister. When amoon asked him to accompany him and do some childish little girl games, Leo frowned but didn''t refuse. He always accompanied him patiently and gently. At this time, he will envy Leo. How happy it is to have such a chubby and lovely sister!


    Leo is also very strict with his sister. He always looks at his sister, forbids snacks, and forces a moon to exercise. Every time a moon will be tearful and flat with his mouth. He wants to cry and doesn''t cry. It''s so pathetic. Han Ze will be very distressed.


    I don''t know when he began to defend amoon.


    A moon wanted to play the game, he accompanied her.


    Leo put away a moon''s snacks, and he slipped some of them into a moon. Eat as you eat, fat or not. The little fat girl is also cute.


    When Leo intimidated amoon into being fat, ugly and unable to marry, he told amoon that it doesn''t matter. When he grows up, he will marry her.


    Han Ze feels cute about what a moon looks like.


    Ah moon smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, which always made him feel that the sun was shining again, and he would feel better inexplicably.


    A moon is never as pretentious as those delicate little girls. She always works according to her heart, likes and dislikes, and has a clear distinction between love and hate.


    She will selectively ignore those things she doesn''t like, and stick to what she likes to do and never give up.

 Chapter 408

    She is a smart girl. She faces the slander of others with a completely indifferent attitude. She won''t hurt herself or let others succeed.


    A moon, only advantages, no disadvantages.


    His ah moon, do everything right.


    All Han Ze''s patience and love in his life have been given to a moon.


    The competition between song Mufeng and song mupei was also very smooth. In the evening, several people went to the hotel swimming pool. The indoor swimming pool temperature was suitable, there were not many people and the environment was very good.


    Feng Pei proposed to compete with Han Ze, and Han Ze readily agreed to let a moon be the referee.


    A moon sat by the pool, drinking juice and watching the three swim in the water.


    Suddenly, I caught a familiar shadow in the corner of my eye.


    She couldn''t help looking up.


    It''s Rongxin.


    Opposite is the independent private room provided by the hotel for those who negotiate business. The transparent glass curtain wall can see the swimming pool and the conference room.


    Rongxin sat opposite her with his eyes on his back.


    Amoon thought, oh, it''s ITO No. the man standing next to ITO no is ITO yingzhe who entangled Jinyu.


    Rongxin meets with itono. I don''t know what will happen.


    Amoon has vaguely heard of Ito''s ambition for Mommy, and although there is no evidence that Feng Peipei was framed, it must have something to do with ITO.


    Rongxin made his position clear. He stood on the opposite side of them.


    The two have met together, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    She touched a button on her watch, connected Yu Feichi and told Yu Feichi what she saw.


    Leo has returned to the team. It''s not so convenient to connect. Daddy and Mommy don''t let her get involved in too many things of the flame alliance. Therefore, she directly told Yu Feichi that if you want to prevent anything, Feichi can also deploy directly.


    "Don''t worry, little princess, you''re so funny. Leave the rest to us. A large number of killers have entered Japan these two days. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful there. You and Han Ze should take good care of the two small ones. Don''t run around and make trouble. " Yu Feichi warned.


    A moon frowned: "a large number of killers enter Japan?"


    "Well, there are several killer organizations in Rongxin''s family. The ITO family has not had a good relationship with Japanese politics recently. See what this means, Rongxin has been asked for help."


    "Is the little aunt all right at home? Ito didn''t go to Fujiwara''s house, did he? " Amoon can''t help worrying that the Fujiwara family has been in close contact with them since elegant married into the Meng family.


    Their daily necessities in Japan were also arranged by the Fujiwara family.


    "No, the ITO family and the Fujiwara family are in business competition. There is no need to use killers. Itono has great ambition. He wants to join the cabinet and has been running smoothly. Who knows that there are more people against him recently. He is spoiled. How can he stand this? Therefore, it''s his style to invite killers, but it doesn''t need so much! This is a bit abnormal, girl. Our strength in Japan is weak. The Fujiwara family is a businessman. If there is any violence, it can''t help. So stay away from Han Ze. You can also stop it. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. " Yu Feichi explained the situation in detail to a moon.


    "Know uncle Feichi, we will be careful." Ah moon nodded and agreed.


    The pool has been divided. Han Ze jumped out of the water and sat by the pool without changing his face. A moon walked over with a drink. He took the cup in a moon''s hand and drank it.


    The two little ones swam to the side of the pool and climbed up. They directly lay there and lied: "brother Han Ze, did you change from a fish?"


    Han Ze chuckled: "Leo and I have been number one all these years. It''s normal that you two can''t catch up."


    Song Mufeng raised his upper body and asked, "then tell us, how can we practice your speed?"


    "There is no shortcut, just practice! Leo and I have been training in comparison. Maybe this is the driving force for improvement. He doesn''t want to lose to me, and I don''t want to lose to him. Then we should keep comparing and keep chasing each other. "


    Song mupei sighed: "do you think we can''t compare? Brother Ziyu''s mouth, the backward one will be ridiculed by him to the ground. We will see who is not pleasing to the eye first. We also have to try our best to catch up. "


    A moon smiled and asked, "among you people, who often comes first?"


    The two children looked at each other and replied reluctantly, "wake up."


    A moon was a little surprised: "wake up, so powerful?"


    Although reluctantly, they nodded: "this graduation test, ten items, four items first, we each twice, once each."


    Han Ze was also a little surprised. He stood up and pulled the two small ones from the ground: "it''s no big deal. Don''t you still have many opportunities in the future? I''m five years older than you. As long as you work hard, I won''t be bad in the future. Although Leo and I are among the best in our team, the third and fourth are not bad. They take us as their goal and have always worked hard and never give up. It''s good to have this spirit. Leo and I don''t dare to relax. Isn''t that good? You have five partners, and each will have his own strengths. "


    Encouraged by Han Ze, the two little birds soon smiled and raised their fighting spirit.


    Han Ze didn''t see much time. It was estimated that his parents would be back soon, so he took them back to their room.


    As soon as I got to the elevator, I saw ITO and his party. They were standing in the elevator.


    Seeing amoon, itono and Rongxin''s eyes lit up. Itono smiled, and Rongxin smiled brightly. Ito took a cold look at Han Ze.


    It seemed that Han Ze was the prey in his bag.


    A moon''s heart jumped for no reason.


    The elevator door closed and Rongxin didn''t come out to entangle. That''s a little unusual.


    Han Ze still frowned: "how are they together?"


    Amoon whispered, "I asked Uncle Feichi. There are a large number of Rong family killers in Japan. They may be hired by the ITO family. The ITO family wants to enter politics. Uncle Feichi told us to be careful not to get involved. We don''t have many people in Japan. "


    Han Ze sneered, and the two little ones looked angry.


    "Especially you two, uncle Feichi let us watch you, don''t make trouble, don''t fool around." Amoon glared at his brothers.


    The two little ones looked unhappy. They didn''t do anything. Why should they warn them.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue had a one-day meeting. They were very tired. We had dinner together. They told Han Ze to look after his brothers, so they went back to their room to have a rest first.


    The two children also have their own things to do and promise them that they will stay in the room honestly.


    Han Ze knew that as long as they were accompanied by computers, they would not walk around, so he was relieved to let them go back to their room.


    He took amoon to the terrace to see the stars.


    It was cold, so he held amoon in his arms.


    Han Ze and Leo both like astronomy and study stars very much.


    He pointed to the stars in the clear night sky to explain to ah moon.


    Amoon didn''t understand this. When Han Ze spoke, she deliberately took the problem askew. It was not good to hear. Han Ze was so angry that he tickled her. Amoon smiled and hid and begged for mercy.


    Han Ze was reluctant to let her cold, so he pulled away amoon back to his arms.


    Under the night sky, ah moon''s long hair spread out and became more soft. His laughter was Lang Lang, his eyebrows and eyes were bent, and his body in his arms was as soft as bone. He was afraid that he would tickle her again, so he put his hands around his waist.


    In this situation, Han Ze couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing ah moon''s lips.


    A moon''s body is stiff.


    Han Ze hugged her waist and wouldn''t let her escape.


    Moon''s lips are soft and fragrant. Han Ze feels that his heart is going to melt.


    This is the first time two people kiss.


    Once upon a time, good things were always destroyed. This time, finally, he kissed his beloved girl.


    Neither of them has experience.


    Han Ze only felt that a moon''s lips were so soft and sweet. He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking a moon''s lip flap.


    Amoon was frightened by Han Ze. Han Ze''s tongue touched her lips. There was a feeling like an electric current flowing through her whole body. She couldn''t help but give a slight "um" and open her lips.


    Han Ze''s tongue just entered the room.


    Han Ze was stunned by this wonderful feeling. He immediately couldn''t wait to capture ah moon''s little tongue, suck her and provoke her.


    A moon''s body is soft against Han Ze. Her mind is blank. Han Ze''s breath is everywhere, which makes her sink.


    When she felt that her air had been taken away by Han Ze, Han Ze finally let her go.


    Han Ze looked at ah moon in front of him. His pink lips were red and charming at the moment. His cheeks were crimson and his eyes were watery. He was shy and angry.


    Han Ze held amoon tightly in his arms: "amoon, shall we get married directly? I can''t wait. We want to be together all our lives and never separate for a moment. "


    Such a good moon, a moon as good as the moon, no, a moon is his moon.


    A moon was held by Han Ze Ren. She put her only strength around Han Ze''s waist and gave a soft "um" sound.


    Who will he marry if he doesn''t marry? She has long recognized him. She will be with him all her life.


    The alarm bell suddenly sounded in his ear, and Han Ze''s action stagnated.


    Amoon pushed him away: "what''s the matter?"


    When Han Zela opened the balcony door, he vaguely felt that there was a faint smoke in the room. He held a moon''s hand: "it seems to be on fire."


    They hurried to the door and touched the door handle. It was cold, which proved that there was no fire outside.


    "Bang, bang, bang" suddenly there were three shots outside.


    "Ah -" a short woman''s scream.


    "Mom!"


    "Aunt Xue!"


    Han Ze and a moon changed color together and opened the door.


    In the corridor outside the door, thick smoke filled the air, and flustered figures were faintly visible.


    Han Ze looked around alertly and calmly told a moon: "a moon, you go to find Feng peipeipei, I go to find my parents, and then we gather downstairs and take the stairs. We should pay attention to safety. What just happened must be the sound of gunfire!"


    He said, took out a small pistol from his pocket and stuffed it into amoon''s hand: "take it for self-defense."


    Amoon was calm and took the pistol without hesitation: "Han Ze, you should be careful, too."


    Han Ze has pulled out a short dagger from his short boots and nodded with determination.


    Amoon tried to lower himself to avoid the smoke and walked quickly to his brothers'' room.


    She knocked at the door. There was no response and the door couldn''t be opened.


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    "Feng Feng, Pei Pei, are you in there?" Ah moon shouted in a hurry.


    There was no response, but there was a loud bang.


    A moon didn''t care much. He raised his hand to the door lock and kicked the door open. He didn''t go in immediately. He covered his mouth and nose with his collar to block the growing smoke.


    A dark figure hit her. Amoon quickly dodged away. He was a short man in black. He fell to the ground and shrunk into a ball.


    "Sister! He is a bad man! " Song Mufeng shouted to her.


    Amoon raised his leg and kicked the man on the acupoint. Let him be unconscious first.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei are fighting another man in black together.


    A moon joined the regiment.


    The pressure of the two little girls suddenly reduced. Taking advantage of the distraction of the man in black, song Mufeng punched the man in black on the chin. The head in black leaned back, just hit the door frame and fell down.

 Chapter 409

    Amoon pulled one hand and said, "go! It''s on fire outside! "


    The two broke away from a moon''s hand and held their computer in their arms. A moon pulled a towel and bath towel from the bathroom, stained with water, each took one to cover his mouth and nose, and the three ran to the stairs at the end of the corridor.


    Amoon looked back. She didn''t know how Han Ze was. She had to send her brother downstairs first.


    "Sister, where''s brother Han Ze?" Song Mufeng asked.


    "He went to find uncle Han and Aunt Xue. We agreed to meet downstairs." A moon''s short answer.


    They are on the 10th floor. Now the corridor is full of shouting people. Everyone stumbles downstairs. Ah moon pushes his two younger brothers in front of him to keep them within their sight.


    The two bodyguards went retrograde and were surprised to see them: "young master, young lady!"


    They were covered in blood.


    Amoon was surprised: "are you hurt?"


    Ah Chang, one of the bodyguards, said anxiously, "we''ve been lured away from the mountain. There''s nothing wrong with a little flesh injury! Miss, they are coming for us. I have sent out the alarm. Now the most important thing is to send you to a safe place. "


    Amoon pushed his two younger brothers in front of Achang and said in a deep voice, "take them downstairs and I''ll meet Han Ze!"


    She turned and ran upstairs. Ah Chang grabbed her and said hurriedly, "Miss, go downstairs with Ah Ming and young master first. I''ll find young master Han Ze!"


    Ah Chang couldn''t help but say something and ran upstairs.


    Amin has held her: "Miss, let''s go first. Ah Chang will help young master Han Ze. Don''t worry."


    In such a time, you can''t be capricious. Ah moon gritted his teeth and walked downstairs with his brothers.


    On the tenth floor, I walked down one step after another. I was so fast and anxious that I was dizzy.


    As soon as Amin got downstairs, he whistled three short whistles. In a moment, three bodyguards gathered. They all had varying degrees of injuries on their faces and many blood stains on their bodies.


    The crowd was noisy and could not see the situation clearly. The sound of police sirens was intertwined with the sound of fire engines.


    There were cries and screams.


    Their position, not far behind them is the stair exit, the light is very dark, they can see outside, it is not easy to see them outside.


    Amoon realized the seriousness of the matter. They and uncle Han''s bodyguards had a total of ten people. Now there are only four people around. Plus ah Chang upstairs, there are only five people.


    "What about the others?" There was a tremor in a moon''s voice.


    The three bodyguards shook their heads.


    One of them lowered his head: "I saw that Xiao Li was shot. Miss, they are not ordinary people. They should be professional killers. Moreover, they are very clear about our situation. We were all lured away from the mountain, and then all of them were broken. They are more familiar here than us and have premeditated, so we --"


    Ah moon, I see.


    "Han Ze and uncle Han are still upstairs. I''ll pick them up!"


    The bodyguards won''t let her up!


    "Amin, you stay to protect the young lady and the young man. The three of us will meet." With that, he ran upstairs against the crowd.


    A moon connects with Yu Feichi: "Uncle Feichi, we were attacked. Ah Zhong said that the other party is a professional killer. I guess they may be the killers of the Rong family. Han Ze and uncle Xue have not come out yet. There are only five of our bodyguards left."


    Yu Feichi''s voice was very calm: "ah moon, our people are already on the road. We can arrive in ten minutes. You go with them first."


    "Good!" Amoon gradually calmed down, but his eyes were fixed on the stairs. Han Ze hadn''t come out yet.


    Their car arrived soon. It was from the flame alliance. When they saw a moon and Feng Feng Peipei, someone jumped down before the car stopped steadily.


    They pushed the three brothers and sisters into the car.


    Amoon said anxiously, "Han Ze, Han Ze, they haven''t come yet."


    "Young lady, you go first. We''ll pick up young master Han Ze."


    At the moment when the car started, a row of bullets hit the body, and the people next to them overwhelmed the three brothers and sisters: "get down!"


    The bullet hit the window and the glass broke.


    "Shit! This is to want our lives! " Song Mufeng grabbed the handle on the door.


    "If you don''t die, I''ll misbehave their nest!" Song mupei gnashed his teeth and scolded.


    Ah moon didn''t say a word. Her heart was about to jump out. Han Ze, how''s Han Ze?


    The car drove for a long time and stopped in front of a villa. The door of the villa opened automatically and the car drove in.


    Finally safe.


    Amin breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss, this is our hall entrance in Japan. It''s safe here. Don''t worry. Go with the young masters to clean and change clothes first. Young master Hanze will be there later."


    Amoon nodded. After a fierce fight and smoke, they were really embarrassed.


    Amoon bathed and changed clothes as fast as he could. When he came out, Han Ze had no news.


    Amoon was so anxious that the bodyguards didn''t let her out because Yu Feichi had orders to protect the eldest lady and the two young masters.


    More than two hours later, when amoon felt that he couldn''t hold on, there was finally the roar of the car outside the gate. Amoon jumped up and rushed to the door. The car stopped in front of the door. The door opened. Ah Chang was covered with blood and his face was covered with blood. He almost rolled down from the car. Ah Zhong''s situation was no better than ah Chang.


    "Come on, master Hanze, in the car!" Ah Zhong said to the other brothers and fell to the ground.


    The villa was immediately busy.


    First aid kits were found, and the injured were lined up on the sofa, restaurant and carpet.


    A moon knelt in front of the sofa and looked at the unconscious Han Ze. She trembled. Her panic had reached the limit.


    Han Ze was covered with blood. She didn''t know whether it was his blood or someone else''s blood. She was too afraid to move.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei know that their sister is afraid. They took scissors to cut Han Ze''s coat and suffered a gunshot wound in the abdomen. Song Mufeng and song mupei were surprised.


    They have all studied basic surgery, which is one of their compulsory courses. However, they have never dealt with gunshot wounds.


    "Sister, I''m afraid the bullet is still there. I have to take it out." Song Mufeng whispered to ah moon.


    A moon''s eyes stared at the gunshot wound, only felt the pain through his heart and lungs, and his tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Sister, don''t cry, we have to find a way. If it goes on like this, brother Han Ze -" song Mufeng couldn''t go on.


    Amoon wiped his tears with his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "help me connect with Uncle Shangguan. I''ll prepare the surgical tools!"


    She''s going to get Hanze the bullet herself.


    She turned to get the medicine box, the territory of flame alliance. Naturally, these things will not be missing. Everything she needs will be available.


    The uninjured brothers were treating and dressing the wounded people, and from time to time there was a dull hum.


    They are all strong men. Such injuries are common.


    Amoon came out with the medicine box and looked at his hand against the light.


    She studied medicine with shangguanyuan and learned how to deal with trauma. Meng Yang''s identity is a doctor in the hospital. It''s inconvenient to study with Meng Yang. Therefore, ah moon studied with shangguanyuan.


    Shangguan yuan felt that it was superfluous for a moon to learn this. With a sense of mischief, he took a moon to practice cutting, cutting and stitching on the model, and made fun of a moon from time to time.


    Later, ah moon learned like a model, and Shangguan yuan recognized and taught her.


    A moon has no special purpose. During that time, the world flew around and learned the unique skills of these people in his family, just for fun.


    But unexpectedly, today, the surgery she didn''t study hard was the first to come in handy.


    Shangguanyuan has seen Han Ze''s injury through video.


    He looked at a moon with a pale face and a calm voice: "a moon, the operation is not difficult. You must calm down. Now don''t think that he is Han Ze. If you want to think that he is one of your patients and one who needs your help, understand?"


    Amoon looked at his gloved hand and trembled slightly.


    She bit her lower lip and said to Shangguan yuan on the screen, "Uncle Shangguan, let''s start!"


    Amoon asked Fengfeng to block Han Ze''s face. Looking at Han Ze''s face, she couldn''t be distracted. She was not a fairy or even a miracle doctor. She was just a duck on the shelf.


    When Han Ze''s hand sank to the ground with the sound of "soft", moon fell on the plate.


    "Sister!" Song mupei held her sister, while song Mufeng took over the tools in her hand and completed the rest of the work.


    Amoon was sweating all over and took Han Ze''s hand and said nothing.


    Song Mufeng finished his work and put his hand on a moon''s shoulder: "sister, don''t worry, brother Hanze is fine. He has lost too much blood and is estimated to be in a coma for a while. Other wounds are skin injuries. It doesn''t matter."


    Ah moon nodded numbly.


    She knelt down beside Han Ze and took his hand. She thought Han Ze must be able to feel her. For her, he must have nothing to do.


    In her eyes, only Han Ze was left, regardless of everything else.


    Only the ears are still working.


    Listen, those bodyguards report the situation here to Mu Xichen in the connection.


    "Ah moon." Mu Xichen looked at his daughter painfully across the screen.


    Ah moon looked back and looked at Mu Xichen: "Daddy, you have to find a way to pick us up quickly."


    Mu Xichen nodded: "don''t worry, uncle Feichi''s plane has taken off. He will pick you up in person. It must be all right, all right."


    The others reported what they had to Mu Xichen.


    When they went upstairs, Han Ze was fighting with five people. Those people were excellent. Han Ze''s one enemy five was the limit.


    The participation of ah Chang and ah Zhong made those people confused. The other party must have received the death order and must have master Hanze''s life. They all tried their best to attack master Hanze. In the chaos, master Hanze was shot, and they risked their lives to rob master Hanze.


    No one saw Han Tianyan and Ling Xue.


    They''re missing. Their lives are uncertain.


    Mu Xichen''s face was dignified.


    If the target of these people is three members of the Han family, why is Fengpei also attacked?


    Who is the other person?


    What the hell are they doing?


    Looking at the wounded soldiers in a room, song Mufeng and song mupei were angry. Who plotted against them? Still give such a hard hand?


    Their usual training is also a real combat drill, but today is different. Today is a battle of life and death, a real battlefield! It is completely different from their usual competitive and fierce fighting. This time, it''s a real duel!


    Mu Xichen looked at the two childish but calm sons: "this is the life you will face in the future. If you choose this road, you can''t turn back."


    Song Mufeng and song mupei rarely make jokes, but solemnly answer Daddy: "yes, Daddy!"

 Chapter 410

    As time went by, all the forces of flame alliance in Japan gathered, some rushed to the villa and some continued to find the whereabouts of Han Tianyan and his wife.


    The guard in the villa has been strengthened. Ah moon''s heart has been carrying it. She and Han Ze have heard Aunt Xue''s voice.


    Will Aunt Xue encounter an accident?


    Where''s uncle Han?


    Did Han Ze see them?


    Who the hell are these people? Who are their goals?


    The person in charge of duty outside suddenly shouted on the phone: "several cars are coming to us!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei adjusted the monitoring facilities to the maximum range, and only fuzzy lights could be seen on the screen.


    "This is not our man!" Ah moon suddenly murmured.


    Everyone looked at ah moon in surprise.


    "We don''t have so many cars. If our people come back, they will tell us as soon as they return. It''s impossible to come back and surprise us."


    Song Mufeng''s face was also dignified.


    Song mupei said, "Uncle Feichi didn''t arrive so soon. If it was the other party''s people, we were obviously understaffed."


    Everyone stood up. Amin immediately ordered, "go and take out all the weapons and ammunition in the basement!"


    If the enemy comes, be ready to fight to the death!


    Amin looked at amoon: "madam, let''s take master Hanze to the basement. You and the young master will also go there. We will lock the door from the outside. There is our arsenal. The door lock is anti-theft. If there is no key, even with explosives, we can''t open it in a moment and a half. We must insist on coming to Yu Ge!"


    Amin has no fear at all. All he can think of is how to protect the safety of young masters and young ladies. As for them, life is the people of the flame alliance and death is the ghost of the flame alliance. The day he embarks on this road, he thinks of the day of bloody struggle.


    Amoon looked at the exhausted Amin in front of him and looked at the disability of the ground. Instead, he calmed down. This is daddy''s man.


    The daughter of Mu Xichen beside her can''t shrink back under such circumstances.


    "Amin, we''re not going to the basement. You go and arrange the patients below first. After allocating the manpower, I will look at Han Ze. Fengfeng and Peipei now need to connect the computers of the whole villa and be your eyes, Fengfeng peipeipei! Debug everyone''s pager! " A moon calmly assigned work.


    Amin looked at the eldest lady and his eyes were hot.


    This is the princess of their flame alliance. She is as beautiful and noble as the moon. Now she wants to meet the enemy with them, even the young men.


    The situation was urgent. Amin was not good at expression. He wiped his face and coldly ordered: "do something!"


    Everyone began to deploy step by step.


    "Fengfeng, Peipei, send messages to Longmen and LAN gang. Let them come with all available resources!" Ah Moon said to his brothers.


    Song Mufeng held the computer and nodded: "it has been sent. They are rushing here."


    Both looked serious.


    Amoon stopped talking, went to the sofa, knelt down and took Han Ze''s hand.


    Han Ze, you must hold on!


    Daddy, your people must come quickly!


    "Shit, someone broke into our computer!" Song Mufeng screamed.


    "Our signal is disturbed!" Song mupei pulled down the earphone on his ear.


    There was a screeching clatter in everyone''s headphones.


    Before everyone reacted, a chuckle came from the headset.


    Then the screen in the hall changed. Originally, song Mufeng adjusted all the monitoring to this screen to monitor the situation outside.


    But now, someone has invaded the security system of the villa.


    The picture was first blue, then snowflakes, and then Rongxin''s face appeared.


    He stood in front of a car with a brilliant smile.


    "Ah moon, ah moon, ah moon, how are you?"


    Everyone''s headphones heard his voice with great pleasure.


    A moon stood up and looked at Rongxin on the screen.


    It''s him. He did all this!


    "Ah moon, you''re walking too fast. It''s easy for me to find." Rongxin''s voice has an aggrieved coquettish meaning, which makes people feel cold in their hearts.


    Amoon looks at Song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng nodded at his sister.


    "Are you looking for me?" A moon''s voice was as calm as water.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Ah moon, you should know. I said, I''m going to take you away. You always ignore it. It''s not serious. I''m so busy. However, if I don''t take you away, I''m not in the mood to do anything else. Ah moon, ah moon, come with me. I''ll wait for you outside! " Rongxin''s voice is gentle and affectionate, just like saying the most beautiful love words in the world.


    "Why should I go with you? Rongxin, I don''t like you. No, I hate you and don''t want to see you! " Moon''s voice was cold. Looking at the arrogant face on the screen, I really wanted to give him a mouth.


    After listening to ah moon''s words, Rongxin''s expression was hurt, but he soon cheered up and smiled very gently: "although I hope you can like me as much as I like you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now. You will like me in the future. Just follow me first."


    Amoon took a deep breath: "I won''t go with you!"


    Rongxin''s smile stiffened on his face, but it was only a few seconds. His voice was extremely gentle: "ah moon, you are still too young. You always like to talk so full. I said you don''t like me. It doesn''t matter. If I let you go with me, you promise. Anyway, you will go with me."


    A moon was so angry that he couldn''t speak. If he didn''t have to wait for Yu Feichi, a moon would have asked Fengfeng to turn off the screen and cut off the contact.


    Rongxin saw that ah moon didn''t speak, smiled and sighed with a melancholy face: "ah moon, you always force me, okay, okay, then give you a reason to go with me."


    He raised his hand behind him: "bring it up."


    Behind him, two bound people were escorted, with black covers over their heads.


    Moon''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough, when the cover was pulled down, it was Han Tianyan and Ling Xue.


    They were obviously in a coma, motionless and held by their side.


    The camera over there moved up and down, so that they saw the whole bodies of the two, covered with blood, and Ling Xue''s white skirts were dyed red by blood.


    "Ah moon, do you know them?" Rongxin''s voice is still so gentle.


    "Ah moon, if you promise to go with us, I''ll give them back to your people. If you don''t promise --, I''ll let them die in front of you bit by bit!" Rongxin said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, just like saying that the weather is good today.


    "Sister, don''t be fooled by him!" Song mupei hurried.


    All their channels have been banned, leaving only ah moon.


    Song Mufeng is cracking the opponent''s attack.


    Seeing that ah moon didn''t speak, Rongxin took over the dagger handed over and stabbed it on Ling Xue''s arm. Ling Xue in a coma obviously shook.


    A moon''s heart ached and he covered his mouth tightly to prevent himself from crying. Tears gurgled down.


    Then Rongxin pulled out the dagger, Ling Xue snorted with pain, and the blood flowed down the white sleeve.


    "Ah moon, if you don''t promise, I''ll stick down like this!" Rongxin still smiles.


    All the people in front of the screen clenched their fists and wanted to rush out and beat up the beast.


    "Ah moon, are you waiting for your people to save you? It''s a pity that they can''t live until your people come. I''ll still take you away at that time, but you have to accept these two dead people. You said, "if Han Ze knew that you saw his parents die in front of you, would he still love you?" Rongxin mentioned Han Ze, his eyes were cold, and then there was a gentle smile.


    A moon''s heart was torn heavily.


    Even if these two people have nothing to do with Han Ze, she can''t sit idly by. Uncle Han and Aunt Xue treat her like their own daughter. They have been close as a family since childhood. She can''t watch them die in front of her.


    Besides, they are Hanze''s parents.


    Rongxin''s words are her death.


    Even if Han Ze doesn''t blame her, she can''t forgive herself.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei''s eyes were burning: "beast! Animals! "


    They immediately went out to the door and were held tightly by Amin: "young master! a young master! chill! Calm down! "


    Rongxin''s dagger compared with Ling Xue''s face: "ah moon, do women care about their appearance? If this woman had a scar on her face, would she be sad to death? "


    He picked up the dagger and looked at Ling Xue''s face, as if to see where the scar was more suitable.


    "Ah moon, do you think I''m rowing on the left? Or on the right? " He took a dagger and stroked in front of Ling Xue.


    "Ah moon? Are you listening to me? " Rongxin''s voice is extremely gentle.


    It''s like asking ah moon a very common thing.


    It''s like, ah moon, do you eat fish or shrimp? Do you think this flower is red or yellow?


    However, what he is doing is extremely cruel.


    "Ah moon, can''t you decide? Then I''ll do it myself! " He suddenly raised his hand.


    "No -" amoon screamed and closed his eyes.


    Rongxin''s hand slowed down, hung down and smiled: "ah moon, you finally answered me. OK, if you say no, don''t. I''ll listen to you. As long as you''re willing to follow me, I''ll listen to you and listen to you, okay? A moon? "


    Song Mufeng and song mupei struggled desperately in the arms of Amin and another bodyguard, sweating and crying.


    Amoon tried to calm himself down and make his voice no different: "Rongxin! Let them go and I''ll go with you! "


    This sentence is like a thousand gold.


    "Miss!"


    "Sister, no!"


    The bodyguards, song Mufeng and song mupei were shocked and shouted together.


    Rongxin smiled: "ah moon, I knew you were a good girl."


    "You send them here. We exchange at the gate of the villa. Rongxin, if you don''t keep your word, I will choose to die in front of you." A moon''s voice was cold without waves.


    "No, no, amoon, I listen to you most. It''s useless for me to want them. I just want you!" Rongxin repeatedly promised.


    "Good!" Amoon said briefly, and then took off the contact in his ear.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei have stopped in front of ah Moon: "sister, no, you can''t go out!"


    A moon looked at his two younger brothers as tall as himself, with gentle eyes: "fengfengpeipei, can you watch uncle Han and Aunt Xue die?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei lowered their eyes.


    Amoon looked sideways at Han Ze, who was still in a coma on the sofa: "what if you two are outside now? Am I going out, too? The two killers in your room should be to catch you and threaten me with you, but now they are replaced by uncles and aunts. I will change them. It has nothing to do with whether they are Han Ze''s parents. They are my relatives. They treat me like their own daughter since childhood. I can''t ignore them! Fengpeipei, if it was me outside now, would you trade yourself for me? "

 Chapter 411

    Song Mufeng and song mupei were speechless: "sister."


    Tears have been shed.


    A moon smiled gently: "don''t cry, fool, you are men!"


    Her left hand stroked the bird of Paradise pattern on the middle finger of her right hand: "Feng Feng Peipei, tell Han ze that he wants to get better as soon as possible. I''m waiting for him to save me!"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei wiped their faces and nodded firmly, "Hmm!"


    Amoon went to Han Ze and touched his handsome face. Her heart was like a knife. She bent down and gently printed a kiss on Han Ze''s lips. Tears fell on Han Ze''s face and lips: "Han Ze, come and save me! I''ll wait for you! "


    A subordinate hurried in and whispered to Amin, "brother Ming, the other party has two helicopters, but boss Yu hasn''t arrived yet."


    Amoon knows that she can''t wait for uncle Feichi.


    Even if Uncle Feichi arrives and uncle Han and Aunt Xue are in Rongxin''s hands, they are still wary of rats. If Rongxin puts forward any more requirements, their losses will be even heavier.


    That''s it. Exchange her for your uncle and aunt in order to have an effect.


    Amoon picked up a pair of leather gloves from the shelf next to him, put them on his hands and walked out calmly.


    "Sister!"


    "Miss!"


    There was a faint cry in the voices of the people.


    The flame alliance has never been so cowardly since its establishment.


    They want to see their eldest daughter taken away by the enemy, but there is nothing they can do.


    Outside the gate, Rongxin has been waiting there.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue were held by people, each with a pistol against their temples.


    Rongxin''s smile deepened at the moment of seeing ah moon.


    He made no secret of his happiness.


    A moon''s palm turned, and there was a small silver pistol in her hand. This was the one Han Ze gave her self-defense.


    She put a gun against her temple and said in a deep voice, "Rongxin, send my uncle and aunt here, and I will go with you!"


    Rongxin took a step forward: "ah moon, ah moon, put down the gun. That thing is not fun at all. If you are obedient, I will release these two people."


    A moon didn''t move: "Rongxin, I don''t believe you!"


    Rongxin raised his hands to show his surrender: "OK, OK, ah moon, you go forward and I''ll let them go to you. Is it always fair?"


    A moon didn''t answer.


    She turned around: "brother Amin, give it to me here. I''ll go there. Don''t act rashly. The most important thing is to ensure everyone''s safety and send the injured to the hospital in time."


    Amin knelt down on one knee and choked: "Miss, I''m sorry! We are not good enough to protect you! "


    Amoon shook his head: "brother Amin, it''s not your fault. We''re doomed to fall. Get up and leave it to you!"


    Amoon strode across the street.


    "Sister!" Song Mufeng and song mupei shouted. This time, they didn''t move.


    They know that things have reached the point of no solution. If their sister doesn''t go, they can''t save uncle Han and Aunt Xue.


    Fortunately, they tattooed that pattern on their sister.


    They can certainly save my sister. My sister will be fine, and my sister can''t be fine!


    A moon didn''t look back.


    Rongxin''s people dragged Han Tianyan and Ling Xue over.


    When he was wrong, ah moon couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Han Tianyan''s legs were soft and his trousers were full of blood.


    "Uncle Han, Aunt Xue, you must not be busy." Ah Moon said softly.


    Amoon looked at his people taking Han Tianyan and his wife, and then he was slightly relieved.


    She walked quietly to Rongxin and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Rongxin grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "ah moon, great!"


    A moon wears a pair of black deerskin gloves on his hands.


    Rongxin frowned: "what do you do with this job?"


    He made a gesture to take off the gloves on a moon''s hand. A moon turned his back and dodged: "Rongxin, my father''s people will arrive soon. Do you want to stay and fight, or do you want to leave immediately?"


    "Go now, go now!" Rongxin smiles, and then ah moon walks to the helicopter.


    After their helicopter took off, far away, another group of helicopters flew rapidly from the opposite direction.


    Ah moon knows that it''s Yu Feichi.


    Rongxin smiled proudly.


    He went to pull ah moon''s gloves: "ah moon, take off your gloves, take off."


    Amoon did not refuse. He took off his gloves and showed his hands like white spring onions: "Rongxin, I suggest you let me wear gloves, otherwise, you will regret it."


    Rongxin didn''t understand and didn''t pay attention to ah moon''s muttering.


    He reached out and grabbed ah moon''s hand. The next second, he heard a scream "ah -".


    Rongxin''s men were startled. The cabin space was narrow, and everyone''s guns were aimed at ah moon.


    A moon calmly stroked the back of his hand and just caught by Rongxin: "I said, you want me to wear gloves."


    Amoon took the gloves taken off by Rongxin and slowly put them on his hands.


    Rongxin stared at ah moon and kept shaking his hand.


    He was electrocuted. Just now, when he pulled a moon''s hand, he felt an obvious current.


    But ah moon is fine.


    "Ah moon, what do you have with you?" Rongxin''s eyes looked suspiciously at ah moon.


    A moon smiled: "I brought a pistol. Didn''t you just take it away?"


    Rongxin swallowed: "ah moon, don''t make trouble, just now, just now -"


    A moon''s smile became sarcastic: "you were electrocuted just now. I carry electricity all over me. As long as you touch my skin, you will be electrified. "


    People were stunned. What''s going on?


    What kind of magic is this?


    Rongxin''s face was even more startled,


    He looked at ah moon, and ah moon''s eyes stared at Rongxin fearlessly.


    "Second young master, they are catching up!" The pilot hurried.


    Rongxin looked up and down at ah moon and said in a deep voice, "take off her watch."


    Rongxin''s men immediately understood the master''s meaning. There must be a locator in the watch.


    He reached out to grab the watch on amoon''s wrist. Amoon didn''t resist and let him grasp it. As soon as his finger touched amoon''s wrist, he screamed and withdrew his hand. His expression was as terrible as seeing a ghost.


    Ah moon smiled faintly.


    Rongxin deceived her and grabbed the watch without touching her wrist.


    The watch was taken down by Rongxin. He looked around and threw the watch out of the window.


    After throwing away his watch, Rongxin wants to touch ah moon again.


    "It''s not a table problem." A Moon said coldly.


    Rongxin''s hand stopped in mid air, thought, and firmly extended to a moon''s face.


    That flawless face, the skin can be torn.


    As soon as he touched ah moon''s skin, he instinctively retracted his hand.


    A moon didn''t lie to him.


    Rongxin looked at ah moon differently.


    "What''s going on?" His voice was no longer just gentle.


    Amoon looked out of the window disdainfully.


    Just a few times, her Qi and blood also surged. She was also very uncomfortable and didn''t want to talk to Rongxin.


    Rongxin grabbed ah moon''s arm and said, "what did they put on you?"


    Amoon turned back and looked at Rongxin calmly: "as long as you don''t touch my skin, we can live in peace. Rongxin, you threatened my relatives and asked me to go with you. I''m here. Your goal has been achieved. What else do you want? "


    What else does he want?


    Rongxin''s eyes are about to burst out fire.


    In front of this face, how many years has he thought day and night, and how many times has he dreamed in his dream?


    How many things did he do against the family for her?


    This time, when he went back, he had to face his big brother''s wrath. He screwed up the task assigned by his big brother. He exchanged the Hans for his amoon. His big brother will not spare him.


    However, his ah moon can only look at it like this.


    I can''t even touch her hand!


    He really loves amoon.


    He never compared amoon with other tools to vent for him. He wanted to love amoon well. He wouldn''t force her. He wanted her to love him too.


    However, he couldn''t help but want to touch ah moon''s hand and kiss her lovely cheek.


    But he can''t touch her.


    Rongxin was almost crazy.


    Ah moon''s face was a little pale. She no longer looked at Rongxin.


    "Second young master, the plane behind can''t be thrown off." Pilot report.


    "Find a place to land." Rongxin''s voice was full of impatience.


    "Yes!"


    When they reached the ground, it was not long before someone began to track them.


    Rongxin''s men handed over a bag: "second young master, I''m afraid there''s a locator on Miss Song."


    Rongxin was in a very bad mood. He took a look at the calm ah moon, took the bag, shook it open, and covered ah moon''s head.


    A moment later, there was no movement from the person who was chasing him.


    Rongxin''s face was even more ugly.


    Rongxin''s men looked at the second young master and bowed: "second young master, this is not the way."


    Rongxin glared at him, raised his head and hit ah moon on the back of his neck. The covered ah moon''s body softened. Rongxin held her body and held her in his arms.


    "Why don''t you go?" He urged his men.


    When a moon woke up, he was already lying on a big bed.


    Amoon sat up and looked down at his clothes. He was still dressed neatly. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking around, there was a big room, very masculine, black-and-white and gray. The bedding of the big bed was also black.


    Amoon knows that this must be Rongxin''s room, but he doesn''t know where he is.


    The door opened, and in came a thin old lady in her sixties, with a straight body and a submissive expression on her wrinkled face: "Miss, are you awake?"


    A moon looked at her and said nothing.


    The old lady opened a door of the wardrobe: "Miss, this is the clothes prepared for you. You can take a bath and change clothes. The second young master told you not to disturb you. I''m just outside the door. If you have something, just call me. I''m like my mother."


    The old lady finished, bowed and went out.


    Ah moon was a little suspicious.


    I checked the room carefully and found nothing like a camera.


    She locked the door back.


    I picked a set of white cotton dresses from the wardrobe, but I took a bath in the bathroom. I checked the inside and outside of the bathroom carefully before I was relieved.


    The clothes fit well.


    Rongxin knows her very well. Clothes are very suitable from texture to size.


    When he came out of the bathroom, ah moon had completely relaxed.


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    Outside the door came a loud rebuke: "open the door to me now!"


    For example, my mother''s voice is very humble: "the eldest young master, the second young master won''t let me disturb the young lady inside -"


    A muffled sound, a moon''s heart was cold.


    I couldn''t help but open the door. Sure enough, if my mother lay on the ground, there was a trace of blood in the corners of her mouth.


    Ah moon couldn''t help glaring at the visitor.


    This is a face very similar to Rongxin, but it is not as feminine as Rongxin. This face is full of hostility.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of ah moon, he was stunned.


    Amoon stepped forward and lifted up like his mother. If his mother was scared, she quickly knelt on the ground.


    Ah moon frowned and looked at the man in front of him. If his mother called him young master, would he be Rongxin''s brother?


    "Are you Rongcheng?" A moon spoke faintly.


    Rongcheng looked fiercely: "do you know me? What did that smelly boy tell you? "


    "Rongxin didn''t tell me. We found it ourselves." A moon doesn''t care about Rong Cheng''s fierce eyes.

 Chapter 412

    "Oh? You check on us? What else did you find? " Rongcheng raised his eyebrows.


    Amoon didn''t intend to ignore him and went straight into the room.


    Rongcheng followed in and waved his hand behind him. The two men stayed at the door.


    "Do you know how many mistakes a Xin made to get you?" Rongcheng''s opening is to ask questions.


    A moon sat on the sofa and smiled frankly: "Mr. Rongcheng, will you let me go? I will be very grateful to you! Your mindless brother doesn''t have to make mistakes anymore. "


    He said Rongxin had no brain and Rongcheng couldn''t help staring at her, but he had to admit it.


    Rongxin is a brainless man!


    Rongcheng paced back and forth.


    "Beauty is a curse! We planned for so long, but in the end, we were destroyed by the smelly boy, only in exchange for you! What''s your use? Just because of your face, he has been obsessed with it for so many years. He is crazy! " Rongcheng hates him.


    Ah moon smiled faintly: "you don''t have enough ability, so you should blame me? Your so-called plot has been long. Should it be to seize the Han group? As long as Uncle Han''s family is still there, your plot can''t succeed. Han Tianci has recognized the Lord and returned to his family for so long. The Han family has been disturbed by them. On the surface, Han''s group''s share price has also fallen sharply, but you probably didn''t get any benefits. Han Tianci is just a tool for you. Unfortunately, his ability is not enough to compete with Uncle Han. So, you want to take advantage of this trip to Japan to get rid of Uncle Han, because there are my father and uncle Meng Yu in M City, you can''t start. Japan is their weak area, so you chose Japan. Your plan is perfect. Unfortunately, your executive candidate is wrong. You chose Rongxin, a sentimental person in your eyes. He traded uncle Han and Aunt Xue for me, a person who is useless to you, ha! Mr. Rong Cheng, although I was forced to come, now, looking at you, my mood is suddenly better. "


    A moon''s smile is shallow and sweet.


    Rongcheng''s face appeared alternately in various colors. Unexpectedly, the girl''s mouth was so powerful.


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you immediately!" Rongcheng could not help gnashing his teeth.


    Ah Moon: "then why don''t you do it?"


    Rongcheng stared at her: "I didn''t expect that you, a charming rich man, know a lot, and you''re not good for nothing."


    Amoon looked at him: "don''t make excuses for not daring to kill me. The reason you don''t kill me is not whether I''m useful or not, but kill me. Your idiot brother will turn against you."


    The smile on a moon''s lips is more beautiful.


    Rong Cheng, who was seen through, was full of fire and glared angrily.


    Suddenly he breathed out: "forget it, I won''t argue with a hairy girl. I''ll see how long ah Xin will like you. When he gets tired, I have plenty of opportunities to clean you up."


    He turned and walked out. He remembered something. He looked back at ah moon and said, "I hope you can live and be bored by him. I also have a chance to teach you a lesson!"


    The door was slammed shut.


    Ah moon''s smile also disappeared.


    She played with the black gold bracelet on her wrist. She guessed that it should be a shield, so uncle Feichi couldn''t find her.


    Fortunately, the function of tattoo is still there.


    It seems that there will be a long hard battle to fight.


    I don''t know how long it will take daddy and them to find here. She wants to ensure her personal safety during this time.


    Thinking of this, she pushed the door open.


    If my mother was still at the door, she saw a flash of gratitude in her eyes and quickly lowered her head: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    A moon knows the status of Ru''s mother from Rong Cheng''s attitude towards Ru''s mother.


    However, she can''t have too much contact with Ru''s mother. It''s a mistake to help Ru''s mother just in a hurry. She must not let the Rong brothers seize any of her weaknesses.


    So she said faintly, "if Mom, I''m hungry, please help me find some food."


    Then he turned and returned to the room. Behind him came a respectful voice like his mother: "yes."


    A moon finds the TV remote control and turns on the TV.


    She wanted to find her place in TV programs, but she was disappointed that there were no live programs on TV. They were all movies, TV dramas and variety shows.


    This is expected.


    Rongxin has paid attention to her for so many years. He must know her very well.


    Which of their children is not a computer expert?


    Rongxin is not a brainless person, which ah moon admits.


    So she chose a movie to see.


    Curled up in the sofa, very comfortable.


    If mother came in with a food box soon, she brought her four dishes and one soup.


    "Miss, I don''t know your taste. I chose four lighter dishes. Try them first. If you don''t like them, I''ll change them." If mother''s attitude is particularly respectful.


    A moon looked as if his mother put four dishes on the tea table, a small plate of salted duck, a small plate of prawns, a small plate of fried cabbage, a small plate of glutinous rice lotus root, and the soup was also very light.


    Ah moon nodded, "these are good."


    If her mother saw that she liked it, she quickly handed her a small bowl of rice.


    A moon answered: "thank you, such as Mom. If it''s convenient, I also want some fruits and snacks. You can see what kind of snacks you want. I can''t think of anything. Anyway, I''ll eat it when I watch a movie."


    "Yes, miss." If mother quickly promised.


    "You can use the transparent gloves in the kitchen, just like mine." A moon remembered this important thing.


    If Mom nods, go out.


    Amoon only ate a small part of it. If his mother came back, he was followed by three girls in the same dress. Each girl held a large plate with fruit and a wide range of snacks.


    A moon couldn''t help being stunned. It''s efficient.


    For example, my mother put a stack of gloves next to ah Moon: "Miss, is that right?"


    Amoon nodded as he ate.


    "Ah moon!" Rongxinfeng rushed in.


    When amoon saw Rongxin, he was stunned and laughed.


    Laughing, the chopsticks fell on the carpet, because they choked and coughed, jumped up and coughed.


    If mother hurriedly poured her a glass of water.


    While laughing and coughing, she motioned her mother to put the water on the tea table. She was afraid of electricity.


    Rongxin looked at ah moon with a blue and white face and smiled.


    Although I know ah moon is laughing at him, her smile is really beautiful. He likes watching it very much.


    The three young maids who came in with RuRu''s mother were shocked by ah moon''s laughter. Qi Qi crowded into the corner and looked at ah moon like a monster.


    No one can laugh at the second young master!


    However, their cruel and inhuman second young master actually stood there watching the beautiful girl smile.


    They were so afraid that the young master would break her neck in the next second that they were too frightened to go out.


    Amoon picked up the water cup to drink, and finally pressed it down to choke.


    He raised his head and pointed to Rongxin with a smile on his face: "can you tell me who beat you into this pig head?"


    Rongxin''s originally very handsome face is now green and purple. At a glance, he knows that he was beaten by someone.


    But who can beat him?


    Rongxin''s face was uncomfortable and shouted at the maid shrinking in the corner: "don''t you get out?"


    The maids also bowed their heads and retreated, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    If mother saluted the two before she went out.


    Ah moon smiled, "I guess your serious brother beat you?"


    Rongxin didn''t speak, but that look was a positive answer.


    Amoon curled his mouth: "good fight. I knew he had repaired you like this. I should thank him when he came just now."


    "Ah Moon - why are you so bad to me?" Rongxin took two steps to pull ah moon''s hand.


    Amoon raised his hand and stepped back: "don''t you have a memory?"


    Rongxin stopped his hands and feet. He was extremely unwilling, but the taste of being stimulated by the current was too uncomfortable, so he didn''t want to try again.


    "Ah moon, can you tell me what you have? Why can''t I touch you? I don''t think that Han often holds hands with you? " Rongxin could not help gnashing his teeth at the thought of Han Ze.


    A moon picked up the bowl again and ate her food seriously. How can she have strength if she doesn''t eat? How can you fight these people without strength? How to protect yourself?


    She chewed the cabbage in her mouth carefully and swallowed it. Then she glanced at Rongxin: "because we are born to overcome each other?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Rongxin, of course not.


    Amoon continued to eat. Rongxin went to the sofa on the side of her and sat down. He watched her eat the food in front of her gracefully and slowly. The more he looked at her, the more he would like it.


    Ah moon nodded, "well, if you believe it, you''re an idiot."


    Rongxin endured. It doesn''t matter how ah moon belittles him. Just talk to him.


    "Rongxin, you should know that my parents love me very much. They are afraid that I will meet a bad man. Therefore, as long as I go out, they will give me a medicine. After taking it, others can''t touch me, especially men." Amoon didn''t look at Rongxin either. He put a piece of glutinous rice lotus root in his mouth.


    Rongxin looks at a moon. He doesn''t know whether this sentence of a moon is credible. Of course, he knows Mu Xichen''s doting on a moon, but will he take medicine for his beloved daughter? Anti sex wolf?


    "Is there any antidote for the medicine you take? Will your body be damaged? " Although Rongxin was not sure, he still asked key questions.


    Ah moon nodded. The man''s brain is not all idiots.


    "There''s an antidote. My father has it. Of course there will be damage. It''s three poisons, but it''s all right as long as you take the antidote in time." A moon answered calmly.


    "What happens if you don''t eat?" If Rongxin was still skeptical just now, he has some letters now.


    "Will you die? Are you stupid? " A moon gave him a white look.


    "How long will it take?" Rongxin quickly leaned over and asked.


    Amoon thought, "I don''t know. My father won''t keep me from taking the antidote for a long time."


    Rongxin was disappointed and stopped talking.


    Amoon put down his chopsticks, took a sip of soup and said to himself, "well, I''m full."


    Rongxin''s eyes turned on ah moon''s face and shouted, "come!"


    If my mother answered, "second young master!"


    "Miss, you''re full. Take it." Rongxin ordered.


    "Yes!" If my mother answered, she waved someone to come in and take the things on the table away.


    Amoon stood up and took a few steps, and Rongxin''s eyes stuck to her.


    "Rongxin, is this bracelet a shield?" Amoon touched the bracelet on his wrist.


    "Yes, I can''t cover you all the time. Your two little devil brothers are too powerful. How do I know where your locator is installed? " Rongxin is a little angry.


    Amoon disagreed: "well, I was shielded by you. Facts have proved that this shield is effective. My family didn''t catch up, did they? Then I can''t go either. Are you going to imprison me in this small room or give me a larger range of activities? "


    Then he looked at her seriously.

 Chapter 413

    Rongxin looked at her.


    She didn''t cry or make noise. She was calm and calm, as if she were a guest.


    Rongxin thought she would cry endlessly and was ready to coax her gently. He must move her so that she can finally accept herself.


    Don''t girls like to have a gentle lover? Then he will have a real love affair with amoon.


    Anyway, he loves her. He just wants to put her beside him and don''t let any other men covet her. He can''t see it. He hid her and allowed him to own her all his life.


    He tried his best to catch her back. He didn''t hesitate to screw up the big brother''s business. He was willing to be beaten by him.


    He knows that amoon and Han Ze are childhood sweethearts. He doesn''t care. As long as he kills Han Ze, won''t he? He just wants to get amoon and make amoon his own woman.


    He never liked anything like amoon.


    From small to large, he will take what he likes as his own, but it will end when he owns it. What he cares about is the process of ownership. When he gets it, of course, it has no value.


    But a moon is different.


    He fell in love with her at first sight.


    He liked her so much that he couldn''t find her. In those years, the men and women he found would look similar to amoon in one place. Only such people could he see.


    However, they can''t compare with a moon. He has played and abused, even if he has no interest in leaving any of them with him.


    They are all just substitutes for amoon, inferior substitutes.


    He is really ready to have a vigorous love with amoon. Although he can''t, he can learn.


    And these love, he coaxed her, spoiled her, obedient to her, and used the whole world to make her happy.


    However, ah moon didn''t cry or make trouble.


    She didn''t even get angry.


    Obviously, she was very angry and sad when she got on the plane. Her eyes hurt his heart.


    But it knocked her unconscious. When she woke up, it was different.


    Rongxin even wondered if he was too heavy and broke ah moon.


    Amoon stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Rongxin: "Hello! Are you short circuited? "


    Rongxin couldn''t help hiding back.


    A moon smiled with a sly and naughty smile.


    Rongxin was stunned again.


    "Rongxin, answer my question. What is the scope of my activities?" Ah moon asked positively.


    Rongxin swallowed.


    His eyes fell on the plain white hand.


    Amoon stretched out both hands, palms and backs of hands, and turned them over to him: "Rongxin, don''t look. As long as you behave yourself and don''t touch me, we can coexist peacefully. If my activity scope is this room, I will eat snacks and watch TV. If you give me more scope, I will walk around and inspect my territory. "


    A moon explained.


    "Ah moon, aren''t you afraid?" Rongxin looked at ah moon''s picturesque face and couldn''t help asking.


    Amoon raised his eyebrow: "I''m afraid you''ll let me go?"


    Rongxin shook his head slowly.


    "Will you let me go when I cry?"


    Rongxin shook his head: "but when you cry, I will coax you and coax you until you are moved by me."


    Ah moon looked at Rongxin blankly. What theory is this? Rongxin''s brain is afraid that there is really something wrong.


    "Rongxin, don''t bother. I won''t cry. My mommy said that girls'' tears are pearls and can''t fall easily. I don''t need you to coax me. I won''t be moved by what you do. I just think, before my family comes to save me, I can only stay here and be imprisoned. If you lock me here, naturally you think I will never escape. Then I don''t need this effort. Since I want to stay here, I have to live every day well? It''s time to eat, sleep and find something for yourself to do, so as not to make time difficult! Are you right? " A moon gives Rongxin a clear analysis.


    Rongxin was silly.


    A moon''s beautiful eyebrows frowned: "do you like a crying girl?"


    Amoon thought, "that''s much easier. When you stare at the three girls just now, I promise they will cry in the dark. I can''t. I can''t cry. "


    A moon''s face, don''t embarrass me. I can''t do it.


    Rongxin''s colorful face turned black: "I don''t like them, I only like you!"


    Amoon spread his hand: "then I can''t help it. I think it''s all right. For one day I''m here, we''ll live together peacefully and keep a safe distance. You don''t hurt me and I don''t provoke you. When I''m in a good mood, maybe we can talk like this."


    Rongxin looked at ah moon and didn''t speak.


    Amoon raised his eyebrow: "what? You don''t want to? "


    Rongxin looked at her hand and her delicate and smooth face. He sighed. What if he didn''t want to? What can he do?


    He couldn''t even touch her. He was very depressed.


    A moon doesn''t care about his mood: "Hey, you haven''t told me my range of activities!"


    Rongxin was so wronged that he stood up and said, "come with me."


    "Good!" Amoon happily agreed and jumped out to follow him.


    Rongxin looked at her hand, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Rongxin takes ah moon out. There is a long corridor outside.


    "This floor is my room. The one you live in is my bedroom. I will live next door to you in the future. There is a study." Rong confidence reluctantly introduced.


    There are more than ten rooms on this floor, each for different purposes. There are three study rooms, large and small, as well as gym, boxing room, laboratory, cloakroom and so on. Rongxin pointed it out to ah moon one by one.


    Amoon put his hand behind his back and jumped behind Rongxin. He looked around with interest and turned a blind eye to Rongxin''s sadness.


    At both ends of the corridor are two huge glass windows. Ah moon visually inspected: "this is the fourth floor?"


    Rongxin nodded.


    Next to the elevator, Rongxin lifted the button, the elevator door opened, and the two walked in.


    "Don''t go downstairs on the third floor. They are all office areas. If my eldest brother sees them, he will embarrass you." Rongxin told me.


    Ah moon nodded, "OK, I''m tired of seeing him anyway."


    Rongxin frowned.


    Big brother doesn''t like ah moon, and ah moon doesn''t like big brother?


    "Have you seen him?"


    "Eh? Don''t you know? He came before I had dinner. He swaggered and said he wanted to kill me. I got him angry. I said, if he kills me, you will fight with him. " Ah Moon said idly.


    Rongxin is covered with black lines.


    He can imagine the big brother''s face.


    Ah moon, where does it hurt!


    "You, don''t mess with my big brother." Rongxin whispered, with a little pleading in his voice.


    Amoon said, "he doesn''t annoy me. Naturally, I don''t annoy him."


    Rongxin has an impulse to hit the wall.


    Big brother and amoon, mars hit the earth.


    It seems that he will be beaten in the future.


    When the elevator goes to the first floor, Rongxin leads the way in front and passes through the long corridor. There is a large garden in which flowers are in full bloom.


    Amoon was stunned. M city is now winter. The season here is different from m city.


    "Watch the steps." Rongxin reminds ah moon.


    Walking along the cobblestone paved road, you are in the sea of flowers, like a dream.


    A moon took a deep breath: "these flowers are so fragrant."


    Rongxin whispered, "I knew you would like it. I just want you to stay here and stay with me."


    Ah moon, just don''t hear.


    She pointed to the front: "Hey, swing!"


    She walked quickly, sat on the swing, pedaled it hard, and the swing swung gently.


    Rongxin walked behind her, gently pushed her, and the swing swung high.


    Amoon looked back and saw the main building.


    It''s a very antique building. It''s very modern inside. Unexpectedly, it''s Retro outside.


    "Rongxin, where is this place?" Ah moon asked carelessly.


    "My house." Rongxin replied briefly.


    "I know it''s your home. What I ask is, where is this, the southern hemisphere, the northern hemisphere, the eastern hemisphere and the western hemisphere?" A moon choked.


    "This is Fukushima." Rongxin replied, but did not mention the position.


    Ah moon understands that he is not going to tell him the specific location. This boy is smart.


    If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. The future is long!


    "Is it far from Jidao?" Ah moon asked again.


    Rongxin pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Amoon looked at him and said, "OK, I won''t ask."


    Rongxin looked helpless.


    "Rongxin, you brought me here to mean that my scope of activities can be expanded to this garden?"


    Rongxin nodded: "don''t go to brother''s place. Don''t go to the three floors downstairs or the two floors upstairs. Just stay on my floor in the building. Brother won''t bully you, but not in other places. Go downstairs directly. You can come and play in this garden. If your mother follows you, no one will embarrass you. "


    Ah moon nodded, "OK, I see."


    Rongxin silently pushed the swing. Ah moon looked back at him with a look of disgust: "you go. You don''t have to accompany me. You''ve been beaten into a pig''s head by your big brother. Don''t you hurry to work hard? Do you want him to beat you again? "


    Rongxin looked at ah moon and really wanted to, really wanted to bite her!


    This moon is really a different moon!


    However, it''s unreasonable that he likes her so much.


    It has always been his dream to be with her at such a close distance. He has been looking forward to this day.


    Although, his ideal scene is that he holds her and sits on the swing, talking about love, sweet.


    Although, he can''t even touch her now.


    However, he was still happy in his heart.


    Would like to see her wanton flying appearance, would like to see her wanton smile, even laughing at his green and red colored face.


    A moon is swinging on the swing, and Rongxin walks back three steps.


    The weather is good, the sun is warm, but it is not hot. This season is a little like spring. Ah moon can''t think of such a climate in longitude and latitude. Where is she?


    Her bracelet shields the locator. She knows that now the terminal of her locator has been flashing green, which proves that she is still alive.


    But, fengpeipei, they can''t find her location.


    As long as she''s still alive, there''s always a chance.


    A moon is not in a hurry, because it''s not in a hurry.


    Daddy, they will keep trying to find her and eventually find her.


    What she worries most is Han Ze.


    His injury was so serious that although the bullet was taken out, he shed so much blood that he didn''t know how long it would take to recover.


    When he wakes up and disappears from her, he will be angry and anxious.


    At the thought of Han Ze''s anxious and angry appearance, ah moon couldn''t help sighing.


    Leo should be back, right? Only Leo can persuade Han Ze.


    Han Ze, you must calm down!


    I''m waiting for you to get me out.

 Chapter 414

    Bird of paradise, crane hope orchid, whenever and wherever, never forget that the person you love is waiting for you!


    Han Ze, I''m waiting for you! You have to get better quickly and come and save me!


    Life passed quickly, and half a month passed.


    Amoon has walked around all the corners of the garden. The garden is not very large. He can walk around here in about an hour. The wall is very high. There is a power grid on the top of the wall and a camera in the corner. The only way to get in and out is the main house.


    So Rongxin was relieved that she stayed in the garden.


    The layout of the garden is very exquisite. There are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. The paths are paved with pebbles. In the middle, the place where the sun is direct will be very hot, and it will be very hot to walk barefoot on it.


    There is a small octagonal pavilion in the middle. There are stone tables and chairs. Curtains are hung at each corner. Ah moon studied it. Bamboo curtains can be hung in summer and cotton curtains can be hung in winter.


    It is a good place to listen to the rain in summer and enjoy the snow in winter.


    Not far from the pavilion is the swing played by ah moon.


    This garden, very Jiangnan, very poetic, but also very much like a delicate cage.


    This garden should be designed for a graceful woman, an unhappy woman with a touch of melancholy.


    This is the conclusion of a moon''s observation over the past few days.


    Occasionally, she will meet Rong Cheng in the elevator.


    It''s hard to avoid a verbal battle between the two.


    A moon is like a proud peacock.


    Rongcheng is the defeated Rooster most of the time.


    Rongxin pinched a sweat every time to replace ah moon.


    His powerful and tall brother was speechless by ah moon every time. He didn''t even dare to see it. He had never seen his big brother eat flat since he was young. His big brother was like a God in his eyes.


    When he beat him, he was convinced. If he didn''t accept it, he had to obey it.


    But ah moon is not afraid of him at all.


    Sometimes, he really adores ah moon.


    She''s so tough.


    Even her eldest brother dared to provoke.


    Every time the eldest brother suffered a loss in amoon, he would get it back from him, ranging from a training to a fight. Rongxin was happy


    Ah moon, everything is fine except that you can''t touch it.


    Although amoon often makes him have physical impulses, it is convenient for many people to solve impulses. Amoon, he would not hurt her. In fact, he is very satisfied to be around her and look at her.


    Rongxin likes the days when ah moon is around.


    However, the situation outside is very serious. Neither he nor his eldest brother told ah moon.


    Fukushima has never encountered such a crisis in its history.


    They underestimated the strength of the Mu Xichen family.


    Mu Xichen''s strength should not be underestimated, and this time Rongxin met Mu Xichen''s inverse Lin!


    Amoon is mu Xichen''s rebellious Lin!


    Amoon is more than Mu Xichen''s rebellious Lin?!


    On that day, Yu Feichi arrived one step late. Ah moon had been taken away. Yu Feichi immediately drove the plane to catch up with ah moon himself. However, because Rongxin saw through ah moon''s watch locator and covered ah moon with a cover bag, Yu Feichi lost them.


    Since his debut, Yu Feichi has never missed like this. He wants to die to apologize!


    Longmen is as angry as the blue Gang! Move ah moon, it''s better to fight with them directly to make them more acceptable.


    Three members of the Han family were rushed to hospital. All three were seriously injured.


    Especially Han Tianyan, the doctor said that his legs may not be able to stand up again.


    Yu Feichi signed the operation consent with the consent of Mu Xichen. Saving lives is the first principle.


    They don''t have time to wait for the Han family, and the Han family won''t care about Han Tianyan''s life and death.


    Kang Qi and Mu Xichen simply don''t notice, because she has a bad heart. At this time, she can''t make trouble any more.


    Mu Xichen sent a special person to the Han family to take care of Kang Qi. He only said that Han Tianyan had something to trip up in Japan and couldn''t come back for a moment. Please rest assured.


    Kang Qi didn''t say anything. The next day, she hired a special lawyer group. Just when everyone thought she was going to make trouble with Han Cheng, Kang Qi didn''t make any action. She stayed closed and lived quietly.


    She has a hunch that it is unusual, but all she can do is not to make trouble. Except for those abnormal psychology tortured by marriage, Kang Qi has always been a calm and courageous woman!


    Ling Xue had two broken ribs, which happened to be stuck in her lungs, causing a large area of infection, and she lost too much blood. She was so weak that she was in a coma. In contrast, those flesh and skin injuries were nothing.


    Han Ze''s injury looked dangerous, but fortunately, amoon took out the bullets stored in his body in time, so that Han Ze did not have a secondary infection. It''s just that he lost too much blood, which makes his situation not optimistic.


    But, in any case, life was saved.


    In the shortest time, Masao Fujiwara mobilized good doctors all over Japan to treat the family.


    After Mu Xichen took over here, Yu Feichi threw himself into the battle of tracking a moon.


    Three days and nights without sleep.


    When the three members of the Han family were rescued from the line of life and death, Mu Xichen decided to take them home by special plane.


    Masao Fujiwara knew that they had many inconveniences in Japan, so he asked Japanese doctors to go with them for everything.


    In China, Xiang Wendi and Meng Yang have prepared the ward and all medical equipment, and even shangguanyuan rushed back overnight.


    Since its establishment, the flame alliance has never been so ready. In recent years, they have experienced life and death. Not to mention at home, but also internationally, the flame alliance is also a famous name.


    This time, Rongxin brazenly robbed Mu Xichen''s favorite daughter. Such a blatant provocation is incredible.


    Or Rongxin is an ignorant young man without a long brain.


    Or Rongxin didn''t pay attention to the flame alliance at all.


    Whatever it is, what he lacks is a lesson!


    A moon is not just the princess of the flame alliance.


    Both Longmen and LAN Gang regard her as a princess.


    The winter in M city has never been colder.


    Song Yunqing fainted the moment she heard that a moon was robbed, and Gao Ya and Du Qianlan watched her step by step.


    Every child is the mother''s life!


    Her moon!


    When song Yunqing saw Mu Xichen, who came back to guard the three members of the Han family, she knew that her heart could not fall down again.


    Mu Xichen suffered from eye disease because of his anger.


    For more than ten years, because of song Yunqing and the children, there has been no recurrence of eye diseases.


    However, when Mu Xichen got off the plane, song Yunqing''s heart mentioned his throat. Mu Xichen''s eyes were red and full of anger.


    Meng Yu whispered to song Yunqing, "Yunqing! At present, the most important thing is to guard the minister and not let him relapse. At this time, we must be calm! chill!


    Song Yunqing understands that her daughter''s whereabouts are unknown and her life and death are uncertain. Her husband can''t have another accident!


    How painful her heart is, how painful Mu Xichen''s heart will be.


    She knows his heart. She wants to protect him.


    Mu Xichen saw her, strode over and hugged her in his arms.


    Song Yunqing choked: "Mu Xichen, we must calm down. We must calm down. Ah moon is waiting for us to save her!"


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak, and his tall body leaned heavily on Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing was shocked: "Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen! "


    Meng Yu held Mu Xichen. Song Yunqing saw Meng Yang standing behind Mu Xichen with a serious face. Meng Yang held a small needle in his hand.


    "Brother Meng Yang -" Song Yunqing looked at Meng Yang.


    "Yunqing, Feichi said he didn''t sleep for three days and nights. He must rest. I gave him a tranquilizer. You take care of him. Don''t care about anything else. We must calm him down. Nothing can happen. We can''t let the blood haze in his eyes appear again!" Meng Yang has always been a person who laughs and scolds. At the moment, such seriousness shows the seriousness of Mu Xichen.


    Song Yunqing nodded heavily. The more it was, the more he couldn''t mess up.


    Meng Yu quickly assigned people and everyone performed their respective duties.


    Han Ze woke up and looked around. It was snowy white.


    There was a brief blank in his memory.


    He and amoon watched the stars on the balcony. They heard gunshots and found smoke in the room. Then they came to the corridor and saw thick smoke rolling.


    He asked amoon to find fengpeipei. He went to find his parents. They all heard their mother''s scream. He gave amoon the gun and agreed to assemble downstairs.


    He kicked open his parents'' door and saw a man in black strangling his mother''s neck and shooting at his father. The dagger in his hand flew out unexpectedly.


    The gun went off and the bullet hit my father in the leg.


    "Dad!"


    He screamed in pain.


    "Aze!" Mother screamed, and she bit the man in black behind her.


    The man in black threw his mother out, hit her elbow on her chest, and her mother fell to the ground.


    The father, shot in the leg and covered with blood, fell in a pool of blood.


    Han Ze''s eyes turned red and rushed up to fight with the man in black.


    As a result, two people in black came out of the bedroom. They ignored Han Ze and went straight to Han Tianyan and Ling Xue.


    Han Ze can''t let them hurt their parents.


    He has understood that the purpose of these people is to kill their parents.


    Han Ze is one against three and can draw.


    People in black will never stop until they kill Han Tianyan and Ling Xue, and Han Ze tries his best to protect his parents.


    The noise outside is getting louder and louder. Han Ze doesn''t dare to be distracted. He just wants to quickly solve the people in front of him.


    "Master Hanze!" Ah Chang, a moon''s bodyguard, came from the door.


    Ah Chang''s arrival alleviated Han Ze''s pressure. The people around ah moon were carefully selected by Mu Xichen and Yu Feichi. Naturally, they won''t be bad behind him.


    But three more people poured in at the door.


    Han Ze knows that they will never stop until they reach their goal.


    "Master Han Ze, the young lady has taken the young men downstairs. Don''t worry." Ah Chang told Han Ze in a hurry.


    Han Ze was relieved that ah moon and Feng Peipei had nothing to do!


    With three more people, they were at a disadvantage and couldn''t get away for the moment, and their parents were in a coma.


    Han Ze was anxious.


    A man hurried in at the door. Seeing them fighting, he said angrily, "why hasn''t it been solved yet?"


    The gun in his hand pointed directly at Han Tianyan. At the moment of a thousand uniform shots, Han Ze flew over and blocked the bullet with his own body. At the same time, ah Zhong also rushed over with someone.


    "Master Hanze!" Ah Zhong exclaimed.


    Han Ze looked down at his abdomen, gritted his teeth and stood up. He grabbed the chair beside him and fell on the nearest black head. He fell down with the man.


    "Take master Hanze out!" A Zhong''s anxious voice was heard in his ear.


    Mom and dad -- my mom and dad¡ª¡ª


    Han Ze''s eyes were burning with anxiety when he saw his parents lying not far away. He was black and had no consciousness anymore.


    Seems to have a long, long dream.


    Dream that ah moon is crying.


    Amoon said, "Han Ze, you should get better quickly. I''m waiting for you to save me!"


    Moon, where are you going?


    Han Ze wants to catch a moon, but he can''t touch a moon''s hand. A moon, a moon, where are you going?


    Han Ze is worried.


    "Wake up?" A gentle voice came from my ears.


    Han Ze turned and saw Meng Yang.


    "Uncle Meng Yang." Han Ze called.


    He moved his body.


    There was tearing pain in the abdomen, almost everywhere in the body.


    He remembered being shot in the stomach.

 Chapter 415

    Meng Yang patted him on the shoulder: "don''t move. Ah moon sewed your wound very well. If you break open, you have to sew it again. It''s a waste of ah moon''s good skill."


    "Ah moon, where is it?" Han Ze asked hoarsely.


    Meng Yang held his shoulder and looked at him: "boy! Your life is really big. The bullet is two centimeters away. If ah moon''s technology is a little worse, you will die. Except for the gunshot wound in the abdomen, all other places are skin trauma, which will be handled for you. Now you need to rest and recover your gunshot wound. "


    "Uncle Meng Yang, where''s ah moon? Where are my parents? " Han Ze hurried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. When you''re out of danger, it depends on when you''re ready." Meng Yang said faintly.


    "Really?" Han Ze was surprised.


    "Nonsense, do you expect something to happen to them?" Meng Yang stared.


    Han Ze shook his head gently. Of course not. He was just inexplicably flustered.


    "Your parents are badly hurt. I''m afraid your father''s legs will have sequelae. He may not be able to play basketball with us again. It''s a pity. Your mother''s ribs are broken and have been connected. She has lung infection and has to be raised. Ah moon, ah moon is also hurt. When you are well, I''ll let you meet. " Meng Yang said it lightly.


    "How did moon get hurt? Where''s the injury? " Han Ze hurried. He reached out and grabbed Meng Yang''s hand.


    "Ah moon also suffered a gunshot wound, which is not as serious as you, but you know your uncle mu. He wants to put ah moon in a capsule to protect him. You should take care of your wound quickly, otherwise he won''t let you see ah moon. If the wound is not cured, you can''t beat him, can you?" Meng Yang took his hand out of Han Ze''s and put his hand back into the quilt.


    Han Ze breathed a sigh of relief: "doesn''t her injury matter?"


    Meng Yang nodded: "take good care of your injury. You have to see her. She certainly can''t come to see you. You know, you admire your uncle and baby. If she wants to live in the hospital for ten days, he will let ah moon live for a month.


    Han Ze nodded and smiled. Uncle Mu must be like this. He won''t compromise until ah moon is angry.


    "It''s good that ah moon is all right. It''s good that ah moon is all right." Han Ze murmured.


    "You have a good rest and sleep more. I''ll go to see your parents and tell them about you waking up, so that they can rest assured. When you''re almost all right, I''ll let you meet."


    Han Ze nodded and closed his eyes tired.


    As soon as Meng Yang came out of Han Ze''s ward, he saw Du Qianlan standing at the door waiting for him.


    "How''s it going? Does Han Ze doubt it? " Du Qianlan nervously pulled him away from the door and asked softly.


    Meng Yang shook his head: "no, don''t worry, I''ll tell him according to the words I made up." Meng Yang sighed.


    Du Qianlan was sad: "I can''t cheat for long. When Han Ze knows, I don''t know how to make trouble."


    "How can we let him know when he''s almost healed? He has to get better. Otherwise, how can we save ah moon?" Meng Yang said with worry.


    Du Qianlan was silent.


    "How are the others?" Meng Yang asked.


    When others come to see Han Ze, they are afraid that Han Ze will be suspicious. Only Meng Yang is the most suitable candidate.


    "Sister Yunqing is accompanying her brother-in-law. Her brother-in-law''s mood has stabilized. Sister Yunqing is very strong. She eats on time, sleeps regularly, doesn''t let herself collapse, and keeps her strength to find a moon. Xiang Chenhe elegant is taking care of them. The eldest brother and the second brother are in the company. Ye Xiuwen and Xiang Chen are back. I heard that there is a change in the Han group. Han Tianyan''s leg needs a second operation, and his uncle has arranged it. The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are taking care of Ling Xue. " Du Qianlan told Meng Yang about the situation everywhere in detail.


    Meng Yang nodded and patted Du Qianlan''s hand without saying anything.


    At this time, there is no need to say anything. The most important thing is to perform their duties and keep their posts.


    Another battlefield is on the Internet. Yu Feichi, Meng Yang, Gao ya, song Mufeng and song mupei are constantly looking for Rongxin''s forces on the Internet.


    Shangguanyuan and Su Manran picked Rong''s assassination organization all over the world one by one according to the information of these people.


    The underworld forces all over the world are moved by the news. For a moment, they don''t understand what''s going on between Longmen and LAN gang.


    Rongjia''s killer organizations are all over the world and serve all those who can afford money, including the major dark forces. Their relationship with these dark forces has always been good, and all the relationships that can be used for each other are good.


    The painful killers of Longmen and the blue Gang have aroused the dissatisfaction of these dark forces.


    Shangguanyuan and Su Manran did not give any explanation and reason.


    Every place washed by their blood will be dug three feet.


    Longmen and LAN gang are looking for something!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the conclusion reached by the dark forces after several killer organizations were selected.


    Then came the rumor that they were looking for a baby.


    It is said that those treasures are a treasure of rich countries and enemy countries.


    It is said that the treasures are in Fukushima.


    Those killer organizations belong to Fukushima!


    Fukushima is a place name.


    Fukushima is also an organization, an organization rich in killers.


    More and more people have joined in the search for Fukushima.


    All the Mafia organizations are ready to stir up new hatred and old hatred.


    The original, fragile balance has been disturbed.


    There have been more large-scale riots in some already volatile places.


    The strength of Interpol is facing an unprecedented test. The high-level is angry and gives orders at all levels to strictly prevent it.


    The people who muddy this pool of water are now gathered in M city.


    When Han Ze was able to get out of bed and walk, Leo finally came back.


    Standing in Han Ze''s hospital bed, Leo looked dignified.


    Han Ze was very excited: "Leo, help me, arrange for me to meet ah moon and talk to Uncle mu for me. I haven''t heard from ah moon these days. Did you go to see her? How is she? Is there any willful temper? "


    Once a moon''s temper breaks out, no one can help it. If she wants to see Han Ze, she''s afraid that uncle mu can''t stand it. But after so many days, a moon doesn''t want to see him. He can''t see anyone except Meng Yang. He was pushed by a nurse in a wheelchair and saw his father and mother through the glass window.


    Before his father woke up, his mother smiled at him and made a victory gesture.


    He was relieved that his parents were all right.


    Amoon is protected by Mu Xichen.


    If amoon wakes up, he will want to see himself.


    No, they can video, too?


    Meng Yang always said that ah moon was recovering, recovering, but he didn''t let him see her.


    He can''t help it if he doesn''t want to see her, but if ah moon wants to see him, they can''t help it!


    Could it be that ah moon was badly hurt?


    His doubts are increasing day by day. Only this explanation can make sense. Why ah moon hasn''t come to see him? Because she hasn''t recovered, she hasn''t been well fed and can''t see anyone until now.


    However, Meng Yang always played down everything and blamed everything on Mu Xichen''s doting.


    Until now, he has not seen Mu Xichen.


    Finally Leo came back. This is his brother. Only he can tell the truth to himself.


    Leo didn''t say a word, but he had extraordinary pain in his eyes.


    He grabbed Leo''s wrist and said, "Leo, what''s the matter? Tell me, what happened? "


    Leo helped Han Ze to the bed and looked at his injury.


    "It''s all right. The wound is healing well. Uncle Meng Yang said that ah moon sewed it. Her technique is very good." Han Ze Ren Leo looked at the wound and explained in a hurry.


    Leo put down his clothes, dragged a chair and sat down by the bed.


    "Han Ze, a moon has an accident." Leo''s voice was low and slow.


    Han Ze was stunned, as if the question in his heart had been confirmed, and his thinking suddenly settled there.


    "What happened to moon?" Han Ze felt the drift of his voice.


    "Ah moon, I was captured by Rongxin." Leo briefly told Han Ze about it.


    Han Ze, stay.


    He looked at Leo in disbelief.


    His ears were full of Leo''s low voice, and his heart seemed to be unable to jump.


    Han Ze doesn''t want to hear what he said. He can''t bear it. That must not be true.


    Ah moon, his wounds were sewn by ah moon, which shows that ah moon and he are in a safe environment. How can ah moon be caught?


    no impossible!


    Leo looked at Han Ze with a complicated look.


    He knew that Han Ze''s sadness would not be half less than his own.


    Everyone kept it from him because they were worried about his injury, but he had to know it sooner or later.


    "Han Ze, my father is tired and angry. His eye disease shows signs of recurrence. My mommy is with him. Uncle Han and Aunt Xue are recovering, but they are too sad, so they haven''t come to see you. They don''t know how to tell you about it. Everyone is red eyed. The flame alliance, Longmen and blue Gang have stirred up the dark forces and terrorist organizations all over the world. My superiors gave me orders. I have a task. Come back to see you. Even if I am an anti-terrorism force, Fukushima is catching my sister now, and I won''t give up, brother! A moon is waiting for us to save her in a corner of the world! "


    "Han Ze! You have to hurry up. I''m waiting for you to save me! " A moon''s voice suddenly appeared in Han Ze''s ear and exploded.


    Amoon really said this to him when he was unconscious.


    Han Ze grabbed Leo''s mobile phone.


    Press the keyboard quickly.


    Meng Yang said that they were rescued from a hall of the flame alliance in Japan.


    Han Ze enters the system of flame alliance and quickly finds the entrance. The headquarters of each entrance will be monitored. If something happens, it will be recorded. He and Leo have participated in the design of those security procedures, so they are not unfamiliar.


    He wants to watch the video to see what happened that day. Why didn''t he think of this method before?


    Leo didn''t stop him. He knew better than anyone. Let Han Ze know the truth. Only what he saw with his own eyes can make him believe.


    Under the guidance of shangguanyuan, watching a moon take bullets for himself who has been in a coma and sew up the wound, watching a moon keep crying, and listening to a moon''s negotiation with Rongxin.


    Amoon screamed and didn''t let Rongxin hurt her mother. She replied to exchange herself for her parents.


    A moon kissed him gently on his lips and told him to save her.


    Han Ze burst into tears.


    There was deep pain in Han Ze''s voice, and his heartache was dripping blood.


    Ah moon, ah moon!


    His amoon, she used herself to protect his parents. She did what he couldn''t do for herself. Trade yourself for his parents!


    Ah moon!


    Han Ze buried his face in the quilt and burst into tears.


    Leo put his hand on Han Ze''s back.


    His heart hurts, too.


    He used to watch the surveillance video over and over at the villa.


    He understood amoon and knew that she had to do that. She had to do that.


    Apart from love, she had no choice.


    He comforted his sister while heartache. Everyone regarded her as a princess, but she was not a delicate Princess like a flower in the greenhouse. She enjoyed the love of a princess and had the responsibility of a princess.


    Save her by yourself.

 Chapter 416

    This is a moon''s style. Leo can understand a moon''s mood, but he can''t accept it.


    Han Ze is in pain.


    Leo stopped him, calmed him down and told him what was happening outside.


    They are trying their best to find the whereabouts of a moon. Therefore, gangs all over the world are changing.


    And he, as a counter-terrorism policeman, is already very busy.


    But ah moon is his sister. This time it''s business and his family business.


    "Han Ze, you should cheer up. Ah moon is still waiting for you to save him. The Han family is also waiting for the return of the three of you. Now Han Tianci has taken advantage of Uncle Han''s absence to control the Han family. The Han family is a hole in the city of M. they can''t let them do whatever they want. " Leo said to Han Ze.


    Han Ze gritted his teeth.


    He will never let anyone involved in this matter go.


    Leo took Han Ze to see Meng Yu and Mu Xichen.


    These days, under the careful care of song Yunqing, Mu Xichen finally survived. The red haze in his eyes gradually faded, but his anger became more serious.


    He will never let anyone hurt his daughter go.


    Su Manran, Mu Xichen, ye Xiuwen, Meng Wen and Meng Yu comprehensively analyzed the context of this matter. Since the emergence of Han Tianci, all this was premeditated.


    The power of Fukushima is amazing. They have industries all over the world, and the accumulation of wealth is immeasurable, or even can not trace the source to find out when they started.


    Before Han Tianci appeared, m city had no power in Fukushima.


    Obviously, Fukushima wants to use Han Tianci to tear open the hole in M city.


    The Han family is the first step for Fukushima to control m city.


    According to Han Ze''s description, their purpose is to kill Han Tianyan and his wife, but they finally replaced a moon with Han Tianyan and his wife. Why?


    Rongxin once openly expressed his love for amoon, and even found a large number of photos of amoon in the small branch of Fukushima. They were paying attention to amoon a few years ago. Is the purpose of taking amoon just because Rongxin likes amoon?


    Fengpei finds out that Rongxin is a perverted bisexual.


    Mu Xichen thought of this, he was very confused.


    Meng Yang pushed the door in and frowned: "there''s something I want to report to you. Brother Han''s injury didn''t have Han Zezhong, but he didn''t wake up. On the third day, my uncle and I noticed something unusual. We tested him in detail and found that there was a special thing in his blood. Someone should have poisoned him."


    Everyone turned pale.


    Meng Yang waved his hand: "it''s all right now. Qianlan has found the cause. It''s a very humble herbal medicine. It can make people sleep to death. It''s found in time and has begun to clear the poison comprehensively."


    It''s strange that Rongxin exchanged a moon with the Han couple. It turned out that he had poisoned Han Tianyan.


    Han Ze broke his silence: "I want to block the real situation of my parents. I just say that they have been attacked and are not out of danger. I''ll go back to Han''s house alone. "


    Everyone looked at Han Ze.


    Han zeshen said: "since they are coming for the Han family, the next step is bound to work hard on the Han group. My father is here, they can''t start. Now my father is not here, they can show their tail."


    Meng Yu said, "in fact, your father has already made arrangements. Even if he is not here, those people can''t succeed."


    Han Ze smiled coldly: "then I will cooperate with them to play a good play, let them show their true colors one by one, and let the hand hiding behind hurry out."


    Mu Xichen pondered: "good! We have been beaten passively in the open. Now pull them out, too. Han Ze, we have done a good job in controlling Han group. Now those in the market are empty. You can do it freely. You are welcome to Han group and those Han people. "


    Han Ze nodded.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about ah moon. Ah moon must have been equipped with a shielding device now, so we can''t find her signal. But fengpeipei put the latest locator into her. Although she couldn''t catch up with her position, she could see that the locator was on all the time, that is to say, she was still safe, and the locator was started like this. Others couldn''t touch her. If they met her, they would be shocked. " Leo explained to the people present.


    "Did it hurt her?" Mu Xichen is worried about this problem.


    "It''s all right for the time being. It can last about half a year. After half a year, her body will become weaker and weaker. Therefore, we must seize the time to save her and take her back to take off the locator." Leo explained.


    Half a year, enough.


    Han Ze gritted his teeth for half a year. Even if he was allowed to dig the earth three feet, he would get ah moon back.


    "I remember that Yoshima and Fukushima are somewhat related. When Ziyu found 11, he said that Yoshima was ordered to hunt down 11 and was ordered by Fukushima." Su Manran frowned.


    "Leo, I can''t let Ziyu come back." Mu Xichen said in a deep voice.


    There was a short knock at the door. Meng Yang put his head in and said, "well, Bai Ziyu is back. She''s going to have a baby on the eleventh day!"


    Then he left without coming in. He had to help Du Qianlan arrange people. God knows what he has become these days. At least these people in the house can sit down and chat. He didn''t even have time to sit.


    This "bomb" shocked everyone.


    Bai Ziyu has been on Su Manran''s island all these years. Because the Bai family has been chasing him back to Jidao, Bai Ziyu was so disturbed that he simply hid. It began for a few months, half a year, then a year, and then he never came back.


    About the blue Gang, Shi Nina and Yu Feichi''s half son-in-law have always been safe.


    Ziyu and Xi''an stay on the island to train the children. They are the best coaches, because they are here. Even Mu Xichen''s rotation has been reduced.


    Everyone can see that Ziyu and Xi are a couple. Everyone is curious about how to fall in love with such a cold woman as Xi.


    Song Yunqing has always wanted to arrange a wedding for them, but Bai Ziyu doesn''t want 11 to come back because of her special status. He says they are people in the Jianghu and don''t care about those situations.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they came back, they said they were going to have a baby on the eleventh day! This speed!


    "Let''s find Ziyu!"


    Bai Ziyu outside the delivery room is like an ant on a hot pot.


    Du Qianlan came in a hurry with his assistant.


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes were open and begged. He was always a sharp toothed person, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Du Qianlan comforted him: "Ziyu, don''t worry, I will take good care of their mother and son. You change your clothes and wait outside the operating room. If necessary, you can go in and accompany her. "


    "Good! OK! Good! " Bai Ziyu answered repeatedly.


    Turn around and see Su Manran and them. They are stunned. Boss Su, boss ye and Mu are mostly there. This is an amazing formation.


    "Boss?" Bai Ziyu was surprised.


    Su Manran didn''t joke with him as usual. He just nodded faintly: "you go to accompany Xi first."


    Bai Ziyu nodded and followed the little nurse.


    Eleven lay on the maternity bed.


    Du Qianlan shook her hand and said gently, "eleven, don''t be nervous. I just checked you. Your physical quality is very good, and the child''s condition is also very good. Every mother and child are friends of life and death. Your efforts can be sensed by your children. Come on!"


    She nodded at eleven. She had experienced several waves of pain. Sweat moistened her hair and pasted it on her face.


    "Thank you!" She whispered.


    Du Qianlan smiled: "Ziyu is outside. I''ll let him wear isolation clothes. If necessary, I can let him come in with you and his husband. Let him feel the pain of his wife''s production. He will cherish you more in the future."


    Eleven thought about it and shook his head: "no, don''t let him in."


    Du Qianlan was stunned and puzzled. How could a woman not let her husband come in to accompany her? Childbirth is the most vulnerable time for women. The labor of pregnancy in October is not as painful as the boundless pain at this moment.


    Welcome the birth of the child with the husband, let the husband witness his wife''s suffering, and the husbands will cherish their future wife and son more.


    But eleven refused to do so.


    "Don''t let him in, he''s too nervous, and I don''t want him to see me vulnerable." Eleven smiled.


    She is a very beautiful woman. Although she is strong and cold on weekdays, she has another kind of weakness on the delivery bed, which makes people feel pity.


    Du Qianlan shook her hand: "OK, I''ll listen to you. You''ll listen to me later. Let''s cooperate together. Don''t worry, you can do it. You see how timely you come back. You start to have pain when you get off the plane. What can you do if you''re on the plane? Therefore, the first step is smooth, and not all will be smooth after that. Don''t be afraid! "


    Labor pains hit, 11 bit his lips and nodded gently.


    The stubborn woman refused to cry or shout.


    Du Qianlan stuffed a roll of towel into her mouth: "don''t bite yourself, bite the towel."


    Eleven looked at Du Qianlan with gratitude.


    Du Qianlan taught her to breathe and encourage her gently.


    11. In this life, they go through life and death in a hail of bullets. They participate in intensive training when they are very young. It is common for them to suffer from hunger, cold, injury and beating. They are like machines. They live for endless training and tasks, and no one will take gentle care of them.


    Wave after wave of pain made eleven sweat like rain.


    She suffered a lot of injuries, knife wounds, gunshot wounds, and sometimes suturing or taking bullets without anesthetic. She came over after boiling with a towel in her mouth.


    However, unexpectedly, the pain of having a child is more painful than all the pain.


    Pain to eleven''s eyes, bursts of dazzling white light flashed.


    A thin girl flashed in front of eleven from time to time. She turned back while running. She had two loose pigtails on her head, as if she would never be neat. Her hair was always wet, and she couldn''t tell whether it was water or sweat.


    That''s herself, herself as a child.


    "Eleven, come on, eleven, adjust your breathing and do it with me." Du Qianlan''s voice is very gentle. Listening calms her heart and wants to rely on the past. She always yearns for a tenderness that can hold her tenderness.


    After meeting Bai Ziyu, she was surrounded by gentle people. Each of them was very kind and friendly to her.


    She was flattered.


    However, she doesn''t know why. Her heart is always longing for another tenderness, a tenderness that can hold her, surround her and keep her warm.


    The pain hit again and overwhelmed the mountains.


    "Come on, eleven!" Du Qianlan took her hand and said loudly in her ear.


    Eleven exhausted all his strength and a white light flashed in his head.


    A gentle voice flashed in her ear: "Xiaoyan, mom loves you!"


    Eleven''s heart beat violently, mom!


    The pain in her lower body suddenly flashed a lot of pictures, many figures, and her breathing became urgent.


    "Come out, come out, eleven, concentrate, the child will come out soon!" There was a surprise in Du Qianlan''s voice.

 Chapter 417

    Eleven concentrate and try to cooperate with Du Qianlan''s words.


    Soon, there was a loud cry from the child.


    Eleven finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Eleven, it''s a son!" Du Qianlan''s voice was full of joy.


    Du Qianlan pasted the child''s face with 11''s face and said softly, "11, this is your son, a son connected by blood."


    Eleven turned his head and looked at the red, wrinkled, closed eyed child.


    Du Qianlan took the child away and handed it to the nurses. He gently trimmed Xi''s sweaty hair: "don''t you think you''re in love with your child?"


    Eleven didn''t speak. Indeed, she didn''t feel anything. At the moment, her mind was full of confusion.


    Du Qianlan''s smile was very kind: "just after the birth, your maternal love hasn''t been released in time. When you slow down, you will fall in love with him. Every mother is like this."


    Du Qianlan''s action made eleven nose sour and shed tears: "Mom!"


    Du Qianlan was stunned.


    Then he wiped away his tears and said, "miss your own mother? It''s said that we don''t know our parents'' grace if we don''t raise children. Now, do we know how great our own mother is? "


    Eleven looked at Du Qianlan and nodded slowly.


    When everything was finished, 11 was pushed out of the delivery room.


    Bai Ziyu came around first and took her hand: "eleven, hard work! Thank you! "


    Eleven looked at him with mixed feelings and gently asked, "go and look after the children."


    Bai Ziyu didn''t lift his head: "the child was taken away by the nurse. There are Nina and sister Yunqing. They are watching. Don''t worry."


    Bai Ziyu is most concerned about 11. He heard the nurse say that the child is a son and he is not in the mood to see him.


    Looking at Bai Ziyu on the eleventh day, his eyes were fixed: "Ziyu, my memory has recovered. I want to tell you my story. You, let everyone come to my ward. They need to know about Yoshima and Fukushima."


    Bai Ziyu was shocked: "have you recovered your memory?"


    Eleven nodded gently.


    The master of Fukushima can be traced back to an ancient dynasty in which the old and new dynasties alternate. Lord Rong is the descendant of the founding general. The new king ascended the throne. These old ministers were all accused of various crimes in a short time. Lord Rong was the first one to make preparations. He asked his four guards to leave first. They found some livable islands in the sea far from land, settled down first, and then secretly transported the Lord''s family out.


    After the establishment of the new dynasty, Lord Rong said everywhere that he was frustrated. He drank too much all day, beat his wife and scolded his son, and even finally divorced his wife and dismissed his concubine. After getting drunk once, he accidentally pushed a son into a pond and drowned.


    Such a ridiculous Lord, on the contrary, let Xinjun relax and didn''t target him immediately.


    Prince Rong''s residence soon declined and there were few people.


    When the imperial court finally found an excuse to cure the Lord''s crime, Lord Rong was drunk to death at home. There were only two old servants in the family, and there were no assets in the family. Except for the magnificent and rich house, the interior was already empty, and the host officials had no way. Just trying to report the time, many creditors came, saying that the Lord owed them a lot of money, Ask the government to make decisions for them.


    The emperor of the new dynasty was so angry that he ordered to take the body of Lord Rong to the random burial post outside the city and throw it away. The meritorious deeds of several generations of the Rong family were erased and no one was allowed to mention it any more.


    It was the two most insignificant old servants of the Rong family who carried the body of Lord Rong to the random burial post. There was no news from then on, but no one noticed.


    In fact, Lord Rong''s family, his divorced wife, his dismissed concubine, his children, and even his beloved furniture have long been transferred from leisurely to the island.


    Lord Rong was born as a military general. He was very good at arranging troops, marching and fighting.


    He named the island where his family lived Fukushima.


    His four escorts do not live with him, but take Fukushima as the center, radiate around and occupy the most powerful position. They each become an island and are named lucky.


    So Yoshima is just one of the four guards.


    Every island has set up barriers according to the magic of Qimen, so that passing ships will not pay attention to them. There are also connections between islands. Once there are changes, people on an island can immediately withdraw to the adjacent islands, which can be attacked and defended.


    Lord Rong''s initial idea was to cultivate and earn interest, then recruit troops and horses, and then kill them back to the land and recapture the of that dynasty.


    However, things are unpredictable.


    Not long after he came to Fukushima, Prince Rong fell ill. He never got up again. He stayed in bed for many years, and his wish finally became his last wish.


    His last word is to let his eldest son inherit his last wish, kill back to land and recapture the dynasty.


    After the death of the prince, the prince ascended the throne and continued to recuperate.


    They have a strong secret team, which has been established since the ancestor of Prince Rong.


    This team is mainly responsible for the exchange of information between the shore and the island. It is the eye of the island.


    Shizi is not a reckless man. He is not interested in attacking the land and recapturing the dynasty. Instead, he gradually likes the feeling of occupying the mountain as king.


    There are many ways to rule the world. You don''t have to be a king. He was also a king on his island and among his subjects.


    He and his four guards established and improved many rules, each became a country, and lived happily at sea. As for his father''s last wish, he realized it in another form.


    Fukushima has its own training base. Ji, Xiang, Ru and Yi have been selected at all levels. Some have been trained as killers, and some have been taught the methods of doing business and trade. They sneak back to land, quickly accumulate wealth in these two ways, establish their own strongholds in each city, and even manipulate the local finance and even the political power.


    People from Fukushima will not be officials, but they can manipulate officials, which is much better than being officials themselves.


    The people of the four islands are the bodyguards of Fukushima. They are the bodyguards of Fukushima all their lives and generations, but they are the Lord and the king on their respective islands.


    Such a system, passed down from generation to generation, is stable and stable.


    The eldest son of each generation will be carefully trained to become the head of the family, inherit the lintel, and the rules of each generation will be inherited.


    It is too easy for them to live outside the world, not restricted and controlled by any political power, and hide in the vast sea.


    They live in this world, and their people, branches and branches, have already penetrated into every corner of the real world.


    The elite training mechanism enables the leaders of each generation to be outstanding and keep pace with the times.


    Fukushima is no longer a place name, but a force.


    Where there are people, there will be feelings. Where there are feelings, there will always be disputes.


    Fukushima attaches importance to elite education and naturally attaches importance to lineage. The lineage of close relatives is not conducive to the inheritance of good genes.


    Their wives and concubines were brought back by various means from outside.


    Those who can adapt to Fukushima and other places will stay and reproduce more children. Those who cannot adapt will stay on the island to make flower fertilizer.


    Therefore, how many women''s bones and blood turn into flowers in Fukushima and auspicious Ruyi island.


    Eleven lay in bed. Bai Ziyu padded her with an extra pillow.


    After childbirth, she was weak and pale, but she couldn''t wait to tell everyone her experience.


    The origin of Fukushima has never been recorded anywhere. No matter how developed computer technology is, it can only be found with records. Therefore, no one in the world can know this history except Fukushima''s own people. Even their own people can''t know this history if they are not the eldest son and grandchildren or the people selected for cultivation.


    Everyone''s eyes towards 11 are somewhat complicated.


    Love is an eternal topic.


    "My name is Rong Xiaoyan. My father Rong Zhiheng is the father of Rongcheng and Rongxin. He was the last owner of Fukushima." Eleven had no expression on his face. It was as plain as saying the most common thing.


    But they were surprised. On the eleventh day, she was the sister of Rongcheng and Rongxin!


    "My father never recognized me as his child, so I don''t have to admit that I have such a father." Eleven''s voice was calm and cold.


    Rongcheng and Rongxin''s mother, Lin Hanyan, is a woman robbed by Rong Zhiheng from the outside. She is gorgeous, cold-blooded and always depressed. Rong Zhiheng loves her very much. In order to make her smile, he built a beautiful garden for her. She is only allowed to set foot in that garden, and each flower is carefully selected. Fukushima in order not to let the blood relationship be ruined by the marriage of close relatives, the wives of the upper class are generally plundered back from the outside, and the only purpose of the plundered women is to have children, and then go to the mother to keep children, so there will be no struggle for sovereignty. "


    "However, Rong Zhiheng is different from Lin Hanyan. He really fell in love with Lin Hanyan. What he loved was her indifference and sadness between his eyebrows. He didn''t even use Lin Hanyan as a fertility tool like other men. Instead, he didn''t marry her until she really promised him. They love each other very much. "


    "Soon, Lin Hanyan became pregnant. Rong Zhiheng was very happy. He selected 12 women from each island to serve Hou linhanyan''s daily life and held Lin Hanyan in the palm of his hand. These twelve women are smart girls sent from all the islands, including Bai Qing from Jidao and Li Lei from xiangdao. "


    Bai Ziyu looked at Xi in surprise. Li Lei, the name he had heard in Jidao.


    Eleven''s eyes looked at him and gently shook his head: "Li Lei, it''s not what you think."


    "Bai Qing and Li Lei are the most beautiful and clever of all people. They serve Lin Hanyan wholeheartedly and make Lin Hanyan quite like them. If Lin Hanyan likes it, Rong Zhiheng will be satisfied. Pregnant people have great emotional ups and downs. Lin Hanyan always suspects that Rong Zhiheng is not loyal to her and will take advantage of her pregnancy and like other women. Rong Zhiheng needs to constantly express her determination. Lin Hanyan always doubts her every once in a while. In order to prove her idea, she drugged Bai Qing, one of the brightest maids around her, took off her clothes and sent her to Rong Zhiheng''s bed, Rong Zhiheng happened to be drunk that day, so Bai Qing became Rong Zhiheng''s man. "


    "Lin Hanyan catches Rong Zhiheng''s handle and is unwilling to let go. Rong Zhiheng is very careful and dotes on Lin Hanyan. However, Bai Qing, who has been robbed of her innocence in the fight between husband and wife, is left alone. Bai Qing can''t end it on her own, because she is from Jidao. If she commits suicide and shames Jidao, the owner of Jidao will not let her family go. Bai Qing washes her face with tears and becomes the object of ridicule. No one cares about her except Li Lei. What''s more, she is pregnant. At this time, Lin Hanyan gave birth to the young master Rongcheng. To win a man in one fell swoop will make Lin Hanyan more prosperous in Rong Zhiheng''s heart. Rong Cheng was made the next head of the family from his birth. "

 Chapter 418

    "Lin Hanyan, who gave birth to a child, is satisfied. When he knows that Bai Qing is pregnant, Lin Hanyan agrees to let Bai Qing give birth to the child. No one does not praise Lin Hanyan''s kindness and generosity. Rong Zhiheng is even more ashamed of Lin Hanyan. Only Bai Qing and Li Lei know that Lin Hanyan wants to make this child a thorn in Rong Zhiheng''s heart, which can always remind Rong Zhiheng of his betrayal of Lin Hanyan. Bai Qing gave birth to a daughter named Xiaoyan. She is a poor, weak child like a kitten. Lin Hanyan gently told Li Lei to take care of Bai Qing, so he won''t bother. "


    "Rong Zhiheng has never seen Rong Xiaoyan. Bai Qing has also been transferred away from Lin Hanyan and lives in a small yard far away. After all, she is Rong Zhiheng''s woman. She can no longer work as a maid, but she has no identity as a concubine. She has become an embarrassing person and can be bullied and trampled by others. Only Li Lei has been secretly watching over their mother and daughter. "


    "Rong Xiaoyan was born weak, but Bai Qing loved the child very much and tried her best to be good to her. When those who did good saw her, he said to Lin Hanyan that Bai Qing loved the child so much because she fell in love with Rong Zhiheng. So three-year-old Rong Xiaoyan, who was weak and shaky, was sent to the killer training camp. In the training camp in Fukushima, there are elite children selected from various islands who have received special training in killers or management since childhood. Little Rong Xiaoyan was sent to receive killer training. "


    Everyone could not help but show sympathy, but 11 was very calm and said as if it were someone else''s business.


    According to reason, Rong Xiaoyan can''t survive in such a cruel environment, but what does it matter if she dies? The children who were elected were all destined for life and death. Lin Hanyan sent Rong Xiaoyan. He wanted her to die. But Rong Xiaoyan survived because of Li Lei''s Secret care.


    After Bai Qing''s accident, Li Lei became more alert and tried her best to serve Lin Hanyan, but she never avoided Rong Zhiheng. Lin Hanyan was very satisfied with her alertness and attached great importance to her. Her special status allowed her to take care of the struggling mother and daughter.


    Li Lei said to Rong Xiaoyan, who was dying, "Xiaoyan, you must hold on, survive and become stronger. Mom and aunt Lei are still waiting for you to stand out. Only if you have a future, can we stand out."


    "Xiao Yan, you must live. Only you can save your mother!"


    Nevertheless, it is a miracle that Rong Xiaoyan survived.


    Fortunately, Lin Hanyan thought Rong Xiaoyan would die. She never asked her again. She was pregnant again and gave birth to a second son. She wouldn''t care about the mother and daughter like mole ants.


    This gave Rong Xiaoyan a chance to breathe.


    Her instructor couldn''t do anything to a child weaker than the newborn dog. It wouldn''t embarrass her. For her, it was just a stutter, which enabled Rong Xiaoyan to survive, because she never had enough to eat or had a good meal with her mother.


    The children who participate in killer training will ensure adequate nutrition in their meals.


    Rong Xiaoyan lives in the training camp like a little ghost and tries to reduce her sense of existence. When she is no longer hungry, she will quietly observe the methods of instructors training other children.


    Human potential is always stimulated in adversity.


    Rong Xiaoyan grew up in such a life or death environment.


    By the time she was ten years old, she had grown up and tall. It was impossible to be invisible.


    So when the instructor found her and asked her to fight with another child, Rong Xiaoyan officially went to the sun.


    The rule of fighting is never to die. If she doesn''t kill another child, that child will kill her.


    At the age of ten, Rong Xiaoyan killed for the first time.


    When the child''s blood splashed on Rong Xiaoyan''s face, the ferocity in her eyes surprised the instructor, but she was as excited as finding a treasure.


    After that, Rong Xiaoyan became the first batch of graduates in the killer camp.


    She began to work, and she made many contributions.


    She became the pride of the instructor of the killer camp.


    She finally met Rong Zhiheng in another capacity.


    But Rong Zhiheng doesn''t remember her at all. He has no impression of a woman he once ruined. In his memory, he has never left any place for his daughter.


    The strong love between Lin Hanyan and Rong Zhiheng gradually faded after many years.


    Li Lei tells Rong Xiaoyan that Lin Hanyan is not really cold and melancholy. Rong Zhiheng is a conceited person. He loves Lin Hanyan in order to conquer such a beauty. It is precisely because Lin Hanyan''s indifference aroused his desire to conquer, and Lin Hanyan knows men''s hearts very well. Her posturing makes Rong Zhiheng more infatuated with her. Just think, a woman who doesn''t love this man, why does she care that man has other women?


    All the tricks and means in the world have the day when the truth comes out, because no one is a fool. There is always a day when the passion fades. No matter how beautiful the beauty is, there is also a day when it gets late. Moreover, Lin Hanyan''s obsession with beauty has reached the point of paranoia. He does everything and is becoming more and more jealous. She is not allowed to let a slightly beautiful woman near Rong Zhiheng.


    Rong Zhiheng gradually faded.


    At this time, at a celebration banquet, Rong Zhiheng met Rong Xiaoyan.


    Female killers in Fukushima are not uncommon. For the bottom Islanders, they have no choice. What they can do is decided by the people of the upper class. Everything depends only on the children''s qualifications. As a machine, there is no difference between men and women, and gender is not important.


    However, there is no female killer like Rong Xiaoyan.


    After years of training and her background, Rong Xiaoyan seldom speaks, which makes her more personalized.


    Among a group of male and female killers, Rong Xiaoyan is extremely eye-catching.


    Rong Zhiheng did not know that the girl was his own daughter.


    He appreciated her very much and gave her a heavy reward.


    Rong Xiaoyan gradually gained a position on the island.


    Li Lei and she are still in secret contact.


    Li Lei agrees that Rong Xiaoyan doesn''t recognize Rong Zhiheng.


    Rong Xiaoyan and Li Lei planned for a long time before they secretly met Bai Qing.


    The torture of years of cruel life made Bai Qing grow old in her thirties.


    Bai Qing comforted and distressed when she saw that the beautiful woman standing in front of her was her poor daughter.


    She took her daughter to kneel down to Li Lei and thanked her for taking care of her mother and daughter. She told her daughter that Li Lei was their mother and daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Without Li Lei''s care, they would have died long ago.


    Rong Xiaoyan is very grateful to Li Lei.


    Bai Qing has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. At the moment of seeing her daughter, she exhausted her last vitality and closed her eyes in her daughter''s arms with a gentle smile.


    Such a woman died, just like an ant died, no one cares.


    Rong Xiaoyan and Li Lei avoid everyone and bury Bai Qing in the direction facing Jidao by the sea, which is Bai Qing''s hometown.


    Li Lei breathed a sigh of relief after burying Bai Qing.


    She told Rong Xiaoyan a secret: at the end of each year, the islanders of each island would bring their wives to Fukushima to visit their owners, but the wife of the islanders of Yoshima offended Lin Hanyan in words. Lin Hanyan was very unhappy with Bai Wenshan''s love for his wife, so she sent Li Lei to Yoshima to destroy Bai Wenshan''s marriage.


    Li Lei was sent to Fukushima by xiangdao. She was the master''s servant. Lin Hanyan ordered her to obey. In order to have a higher position around Lin Hanyan and take better care of Bai Qing''s mother and son, Li Lei agreed to the task assigned by Lin Hanyan. She sneaked into Baidao and successfully approached Baiwen mountain.


    She is Mrs. Bai''s adopted daughter. She thinks that Bai Wenshan will not be interested in her. How can a man who loves his wife like that be interested in other women?


    However, she hasn''t done anything to provoke Bai Wenshan. Bai Wenshan has taken the initiative to find her.


    In the name of his adoptive brother, he took her to visit Jidao and told her about the local customs. Slowly, the two people had more and more contact. Li Lei had no real contact with men. At the age of 14, she was sent to Fukushima to serve her wife. Except Rong Zhiheng, she couldn''t contact any men in the inner courtyard. Never had a man, a young, handsome and elegant man, treated her so gently.


    She fell in love with Bai Wenshan.


    This is the most wrong thing she did in her life. With the example of Bai Qing, she would love a man. It''s her stupidity and her stupidity!


    She and Bai Wenshan came together because they were like-minded.


    She didn''t ask for fame, nor was it because Lin Hanyan gave her the task.


    She just fell in love with that man.


    Wang Feng soon learned about them.


    Li Lei thinks the most terrible people in the world should be those malicious women, whether Lin Hanyan or Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng locked her up and abused her in every way.


    Li Lei felt sorry for Wang Feng and insisted until Bai Wenshan came to save her.


    She asked Bai Wenshan to let her go. She was sorry for Bai Wenshan and Wang Feng, so she wanted to leave here.


    Bai Wenshan invited a doctor to treat her injury. As a result, it was found that Li Lei was pregnant.


    So old lady Bai decided to keep Li Lei.


    Wang Feng was so sad that she was desperate.


    Li Lei is very upset. She is really guilty.


    During this period of time, Wang Feng suddenly changed her temper, forgave Bai Wenshan, and began to match Li Lei''s sisters again.


    She asked Li Lei to move in with her, so that the two pregnant women could take care of each other.


    The White House has been peaceful since then.


    Bai Wenshan was in a better mood. They lived in the same yard. Bai Wenshan often sat down with Wang Feng for a while, cared about it, and came to Li Lei for the night.


    Wang Feng doesn''t care.


    But on the pretext that they were both pregnant and could not serve Bai Wenshan, she took two concubines for Bai Wenshan.


    Before Li Lei, the Bai family had the rule of not taking concubines.


    But now that the rules have been broken, we don''t care about the quantity.


    After some delay, Bai Wenshan accepted the "virtuous" arrangement of his wife.


    If Li Lei''s involvement in Bai Wenshan and Wang Feng was to insert a knife into Wang Feng''s heart, then now the two concubines are Wang Feng''s gift to Li Lei.


    Li Lei had no Ruth on her face. She had long regretted when it was late at night.


    But now that it''s over, she can''t get away.


    Wang Feng was very kind to the two concubines. They bullied Li Lei together. It doesn''t matter what kind of bullying they do to a dead heart. Moreover, they still have to take into account her pregnancy after all. They don''t dare to do anything special except words. For these, Li Lei has long been numb.


    Until Wang Feng gave birth, Li Lei with a big stomach waited in front of Wang Feng''s bed.


    Wang Feng had another son.


    Four months later, Li Lei also gave birth to a son.

 Chapter 419

    After the full moon, Li Lei was called back to the bedside by Wang Feng to serve.


    After a month''s absence, Wang Feng became haggard. Li Lei was a little surprised.


    It turned out that Bai Wenshan and her two concubines were very good during Li Lei''s month of childbirth.


    Wang Feng lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot.


    Li Lei''s heart for Bai Wenshan has long died. What she wants is to take good care of her body and hurry back to Fukushima, where she can live, as well as Bai Qing and Rong Xiaoyan she has been thinking about.


    Wang Feng''s temper becomes moody and often beats and scolds Li Lei without reason.


    Li Lei felt she owed Wang Feng, so she let her beat and scold without complaining.


    Wang Feng is indifferent to her son who has just been a few months.


    Li Lei had to take the child with her son. Because Wang Feng had a bad pregnancy, the child grew smaller, but Li Lei''s child was stronger.


    A few months later, the two children looked almost old.


    Every day when Li Lei came to serve Wang Feng, she would bring the two children together and put them in Wang Feng''s room.


    One day, Li Lei suddenly found that Wang Feng often looked at the two children in a daze.


    A bad feeling rose in her heart.


    One day, Wang Fengwen asked her which was baizitong and which was baiziyu.


    Li Lei pointed to Bai Ziyu and told her that this was Zi Tong and the other was Zi Yu.


    A strange smile escaped from Wang Feng''s lips, which made Li Lei creepy.


    A few days later, Li Lei was disturbed by Wang Feng''s abnormality every day.


    The last straw that overwhelmed Wang Feng finally appeared.


    Wang Feng gave Bai Wenshan''s two beautiful concubines a humble face, but didn''t have a good smile to say hello to Wang Feng and tell her that they were both pregnant.


    Wang Feng looked at them and smiled coldly, "how can you not be pregnant if you cultivate day and night?"


    Such vulgar words came out of Wang Feng''s mouth, and everyone present was stunned.


    Seeing that Wang Feng stopped talking, Li Lei asked two women to go down: "madam is tired. When it''s time to sleep, you two go back first."


    Two beautiful concubines stared at her and walked away. Li Lei is just a concubine out of favor. Since the full moon, she has been left by Wang Feng every day. Bai Wenshan can''t see her if he wants to see her.


    After seeing them off, Wang Feng stared at her, "what kind of person are you pretending to be? If it weren''t for you! How can there be so many cheap people! " Then he smashed all the teacups and teapots on the table onto her.


    When Li Lei went back to change clothes, Wang Feng asked Bai Wenshan to come.


    Li Lei stood outside the window and heard Wang Feng ask Bai Wenshan about their oath and Bai Wenshan''s commitment to her?


    Bai Wenshan said nothing, and Wang Feng sobbed blood.


    Li Lei listened outside and burst into tears.


    She felt guilty. It was all her fault that made their husband and wife come to this day. She really can''t shirk the blame.


    Facing the speechless Bai Wenshan, Wang Feng suddenly screamed sadly: "Bai Wenshan, I hate you! I will never let you and that bitch''s child live! "


    With the sound of "Dong", there came a short cry of the child.


    "Wang Feng!" Bai Wenshan roared in horror.


    Li Lei rushed into the room. Bai Wenshan stood in front of Wang Feng''s bed with a frightened face.


    Wang Feng has a dagger in her chest, which is the love thing between her and Bai Wenshan. Wang Feng''s eyes are full of hate when he looks at Bai Wenshan.


    "Ah!" When Li Lei saw the small bag on the ground in the quilt, she couldn''t help crying out.


    The child on the ground was thrown head down on the ground. A small pool of blood was out of breath.


    Li Lei''s tears filled her eyelashes.


    Bai Wenshan looked back at her.


    Li Lei blurted out, "this is madam''s child!"


    Bai Wenshan couldn''t help changing his color: "what did you say?"


    Li Lei took a step backward, her body had reached the door, and said in a trembling voice, "this is the wife''s own child."


    Bai Wenshan grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "no, this is your child. The one in bed is the lady''s child!"


    Li Lei shook her head: "no, it''s not!"


    Bai Wenshan''s eyes showed a fierce light: "if you want this child to survive and be raised as a young master, you should admit that he is the wife''s child!"


    Li Lei had a flash in her mind and understood what Bai Wenshan meant. She looked at Bai Wenshan in horror.


    What kind of person is she in love with?


    Wang Feng on the bed had not yet breathed. Hearing their conversation, she vomited blood and pointed to Li Lei: "bitch! bitch! You lied to me! "


    Her hand reached out to another swaddling child.


    Li Lei grabbed the child and held it in her arms.


    Someone outside the door heard something breaking in. Wang Feng used her last strength and pointed to Li Lei: "bitch hurt my child!"


    Li Lei was caught. Bai Wenshan stood behind the crowd and looked at Li Lei being stopped, as if he was heartbroken. He didn''t explain it for her.


    Li Lei was put in a water prison and ready to be executed the next day.


    Immersed in the water, it was not Li Lei''s body but her heart that was cold.


    Whether it was Wang Feng, Bai Wenshan or the two concubines, her heart was cold.


    It turns out that the crows in the world are generally black. Lin Hanyan is not the only bad person, nor the worst bad person.


    Li Lei escaped.


    Fortunately, she was ready to escape back to Fukushima, but she didn''t expect such an accident.


    She ran away with Bai Ziyu.


    That''s her son. She can''t leave her in Jidao. Bai Wenshan knows his identity. She doesn''t believe that he has no objection to Bai Ziyu, and she doesn''t believe it at all.


    However, she didn''t want to take Bai Ziyu back to Fukushima.


    Because, in that case, Bai Ziyu will have the same fate as Rong Xiaoyan. As servants, they are never human, just tools. As Rong Zhiheng''s daughter, Rong Xiaoyan is still so, not to mention her child. Bai Wenshan has done everything. She can''t say it''s her child. In terms of identity, Ziyu is already Wang Feng''s child. No one will testify to her. She is too insignificant for these people above.


    Li Lei took Bai Ziyu to a completely strange land country and hid her identity.


    Li Lei can''t stay too long. She needs to go back to Lin Hanyan to recover her life. If she disappears for too long, xiangdao may be implicated by her. In addition, she also misses Bai Qing and Rong Xiaoyan''s mother and daughter.


    However, back to Fukushima, it is difficult to come out again.


    So she put Bai Ziyu next to an orphanage and hoped that the kind-hearted people there could adopt him.


    In her heart, even being an orphan or a beggar is better than going back to Fukushima to be a killing machine.


    Li Lei told Rong Xiaoyan the story. Her son is a big stone in her heart.


    "Xiao Yan, you can go in and out of the islands freely now. If you have a chance, go to Aunt Lei and find my son. You don''t have to tell him about his life experience. He just needs to be an ordinary person and live a full and free life for three meals a day. My mother really has no ability to protect him. I just ask God to bless him. Xiaoyan, if possible, aunt hopes you can break away from the forces of Fukushima and live your own life. You are no longer a killing machine or a slave. Your mother and I can''t escape from the cage all our life. I hope you can escape. Xiaoyan, you must try to leave here, these people! "


    Eleven long breathed out and looked at Bai Ziyu: "Ziyu, you are not Wang Feng''s son, Aunt Li Lei''s son. Bai Wenshan is lying to you. Yoshima must be unkind to you."


    After hearing this story, Bai Ziyu didn''t have much waves in her heart. However, she finally settled down when she knew who her biological mother was and that her biological mother was not a snake and scorpion woman.


    He doesn''t care much about his life experience. This year, he and Yoshima are false and have no feelings for Bai Wenshan''s father.


    Although they were very kind to him, he always felt that there was something between them, hazy things, which he couldn''t see clearly if he wanted to see.


    Fortunately, he has his own relatives and a big family without blood relationship. He doesn''t care about the white family.


    Now, his heart is colder when he hears the version of 11.


    "Then why were you pursued?" Bai Ziyu doesn''t care about himself. He only cares about 11.


    This is everyone''s question. 11 is the first killer in Fukushima. Why was he chased by Fukushima?


    "Because I won''t become a killing machine." Eleven said calmly.


    Rong Xin, the second young master of the Rong family, is a genius. He is obsessed with electronics and machinery and likes to study guns and ammunition.


    Rongcheng has long been designated as the owner of the house and is trained according to the rules of the owner. In contrast, Rongxin is much easier. He can learn what he likes.


    Lin Hanyan dotes on his young son. Rongxin is cruel and cold-blooded under his indulgence. Because he has a beautiful face, it is easy to attract people''s favor. Therefore, few people know the other side of Rongxin.


    But Li Lei, as Lin Hanyan''s most intimate maid, is very clear.


    Rongxin raped the maid around him when he was 15 years old. Because the maid begged for mercy and resisted, he tortured and killed her. Since then, he was infatuated with such things. The maid around him changed wave after wave. Lin Hanyan couldn''t control his son, so he had to help him hide it.


    Later, Rongxin became interested in men and went everywhere to find beautiful boys to play with.


    Until, he looked at the killer camp.


    There are many beautiful men and women in the killer camp, because beauty is a weapon in itself.


    He fell in love with a beautiful boy in the killer camp.


    Rongxin thought that the delicate boys were weak and easy to bully, but the one he found was different. His name was Marin, only 14 years old, from Italy island. His performance in the killer camp was second only to rongxiaoyan.


    When he first came here, he was bullied because he was too delicate. Rong Xiaoyan helped him openly and secretly and asked him to fight less. In the killer camp, his relationship with Rong Xiaoyan has always been the best.


    He didn''t recognize anyone except Rong Xiaoyan.


    Rongxin is used to being unscrupulous. He drugged Marin and took Marin into his special secret room.


    No one knows what happened inside, because when the second young master took people in the secret room, his followers can only stay outside and can''t enter.


    On that day, Rong Xiaoyan was on a mission outside.


    By the time Rong Xiaoyan came back, Marin had been put in a cell, but no one could tell what he had done.


    Rong Xiaoyan cares about Marlin because marlin is very much like herself when she was a child, and she doesn''t know how many times she will die without Aunt Li''s care. Therefore, Rong Xiaoyan always tries her best to help the weak people.


    Rong Xiaoyan sneaks into the cell and is surprised to see Ma Lin who is dying.


    Marlin seemed to be waiting for her. When he saw her, a smile appeared on her bloody face: "sister, I can''t hold it until you come back."


    Rong Xiaoyan held Marin in her arms: "tell me, what happened?"


    Marin shook his head: "sister, thank you for taking care of me. This time, I can''t live. I didn''t think I would die in my own hands instead of in the execution of the task."


    "Who did it? Tell me who did it!" Rong Xiaoyan asked anxiously.

 Chapter 420

    Marin said gently, "the second young master is an animal. I abandoned him. In the future, he can no longer harm people. It''s good. I finally did a good thing. Sister, I''m too tired to live. If I have the next life, I hope I''m a fish, a bird, or a grass or a tree. I don''t want to be a man, sister, thank you!"


    Marlin died in Rong Xiaoyan''s arms.


    Rong Xiaoyan knew what had happened without much effort.


    Rongxin has a crush on Marin, but Marin is not the weak boys he used to like. Marin is a top killer. Rongxin paid a heavy price for his reckless and bad behavior. He can no longer be humane.


    Marlin paid his life for it.


    No one cares about Marlin''s life and death. Rong Xiaoyan steals Marlin''s body and buries him beside her mother. She hopes that they can be a mother and son and comfort each other.


    Rong Xiaoyan realized their situation again. They are as insignificant as mole ants. They are just killing machines.


    After treatment, Rongxin''s temper became more cruel. For a long time, he seemed to be indifferent to the affairs of men and women, but he was infatuated with the transformation killer.


    His dream is to upgrade the killers into semi robots and improve their combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, this time, his decision was opposed by Rongcheng.


    Because Rongxin''s perversion has made Rongcheng the eldest brother severely taught by his father, he can no longer rest assured about Rongxin''s work and will not let it go.


    Without Rongcheng''s permission, Rongxin can''t even get close to the edge of the killer camp.


    At this time, there were two consecutive defections of Fukushima killers.


    This has never happened.


    It''s a disgrace to Fukushima.


    When Rongcheng chased and killed the defected killer, Rongxin developed a new thing specifically for defection.


    He should install a device in each killer''s eyes, which does not hinder the killer''s daily activities, but as long as he needs to start his computer terminal, the killer''s eyes will become his surveillance camera and see clearly what is in front of the killer.


    If the killer changes or is caught by his opponent, he will immediately start the micro bomb installed in his eyes, and the killer will die immediately.


    The first experiment was a success.


    So Rongcheng adopted Rongxin''s technology.


    But they''re not going to tell the killers.


    They intend to secretly install it on every killer in the name of physical examination.


    This happened to be learned by Li Lei, who came to deliver food to their brother at the order of his wife.


    Li Lei immediately informed Rong Xiaoyan to escape and never become a toy in the hands of the cold-blooded brothers.


    It''s too late for Rongyan to take her brothers, but it''s too late.


    They have been looking for Rong Xiaoyan everywhere. Rong Xiaoyan is the top killer. If you want to control them, of course, she should bear the brunt.


    Rong Xiaoyan ran away overnight. As a result, she encountered a typhoon. If she was on a normal mission, the people who lived on the island would travel according to the weather, but this time she had to take a risk. Both sides were dead. Rong Xiaoyan would rather let nature decide her life and death.


    She was injured in the head because of the impact, lost her memory and drifted directly to Yoshima. What happened after that is known to everyone.


    "The killers of Fukushima belong to Fukushima all their life. They must be the ghosts of Fukushima when they die. Therefore, they will not give up their pursuit of me." Eleven said very calmly.


    Mu Xichen asked eagerly, "eleven, do you know the location of Fukushima?"


    Eleven nodded: "I''m going to sneak back to Fukushima and ask Aunt Li to help me find a moon and determine whether a moon is in Fukushima. Fukushima has many organs. Rash attack will not benefit, and there are four islands that echo it."


    Leo suddenly asked, "sister Xi, you say, Rongxin, can''t be humane?"


    This problem was ignored by everyone. Qi looked at eleven and nodded, "yes, Marlin paid his life for it."


    "But we found out a lot about Rongxin''s killing of boys and girls." Leo''s voice was worried.


    Han Ze is even more nervous.


    Xi sneered: "because of his psychopathy, after Marlin died, I checked those who were abused by him. It was because he could no longer be humane that he became more cruel."


    Everyone''s heart became very heavy.


    Su Manran broke the silence: "eleven, you take care of yourself first. We have to arrange the affairs of the Han family first. Ah moon''s signal is still there. It''s not urgent at this moment. The Han family is in danger. "


    Eleven is more anxious than anyone. A good girl like moon falls into the hands of the beast Rongxin. How can she not worry? She can''t wait to dive back now.


    However, her current physical condition is really not allowed.


    Bai Ziyu held her hand: "eleven, don''t worry. When you get better, I''ll go with you."


    Leo also said, "sister 11, ah moon''s life is not in danger for the time being. Her signal is always there."


    Eleven had to nod.


    Han Ze was pushed back to the ward. Leo patted him on the shoulder: "you too. At present, the most important thing is to take care of your injury."


    Han Ze nodded.


    However, how can everything be as people want?


    According to Han Ze''s arrangement, Mu Xichen sent someone to inform the Han family that Han Tianyan and Ling Xue were seriously injured and unconscious. So far, they have not been out of danger, and Han Ze has also been seriously injured.


    As Han Ze expected, no one from the Han family came to the hospital to visit them.


    Meng Yu has a heart. He asks people to tell Kang Qi the truth. After all, she is in her seventies and can''t be stimulated. However, he doesn''t tell Han Ze''s plan completely. He only tells Kang Qi that she doesn''t have to worry, and asks Ling Xue to talk to Kang Qi on the phone. Kang Qi''s hanging heart finally came down.


    However, three days later, Mu Xichen suddenly received the news that Kang Qi, the old lady of Han, died of a heart attack.


    Before Kang Qi died, Han Cheng took Han Tianci''s family to Han Tianyan''s house to find her.


    After Han Ze knew the news, he didn''t care about his body and insisted on going back.


    He was in a wheelchair and Leo pushed him home.


    Han Ze''s home is designed and decorated by her mother Ling Xue. It is very like her temperament inside and outside, noble and elegant.


    Han Ze''s face is dignified. His wound is not completely good and he can''t exert himself.


    Leo let him sit in a wheelchair so that he didn''t have to force.


    Behind them were ten men in black, who were from the flame alliance.


    Mu Xichen has informed the owners of the flame alliance. Han Ze has the right to deploy the owners of the flame alliance. The subordinates of the flame alliance must obey unconditionally.


    Longmen and Lanbang issued the same command at the same time.


    Han Ze has been one of the leaders of the three gangs since then.


    No one objected, no one disobeyed.


    As early as the kidnapping of song Mufeng and song mupei, Han Ze''s reputation in the three major gangs increased greatly. Master Han Ze and master Leo are young geniuses and never lack pumps in the three major gangs. The relationship between master Han Ze and their princess a moon is well known. Master Han Ze is their uncle.


    In the living room of the Han family, servants stood in two rows, listening to Hou Wang Baoling''s orders.


    Wang Baoling sat on the throne.


    On her lower sofa, Han Sumei, Han Suzhu, Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue are teaching servants a lesson for Wang Baoling.


    "Baoling, you''ll be the wife of the leader of the Han family. You have to take care of this family. You''re welcome to these servants. You have a good temper. I tell you, these servants don''t have the same rules as those in our big house. Ling Xue is a career woman. Her eyes are above her head and she is arrogant. Naturally, these servants are the same, You should give them some color to see and let them know who is the master of the Han family! "


    Han Sumei affectionately advised Wang Baoling.


    Their daughters born outside the house have never been so proud in the Han family.


    Han Tianyan and his wife, no, a family of three has an accident. In addition to Han Ze''s pity, it''s really gratifying. Without Han Tianyan, the Han family is the world given by Han Tianyan.


    Han Tianci is much more talkative than Han Tianyan. If you used to drink some oily soup with Han Tianyan, you can eat meat with Han Tianci now.


    So everyone encouraged Han Cheng to find Kang Qi and let Kang Qi agree with Han Tianci.


    After all, Kang Qi accounts for most of the shares of Han group. She is the real leader of Han group.


    Now, her son is useless. Han''s group can''t be ownerless for a day. She is already in her seventies. When will she claim power?


    As the daughter-in-law of the Han family, she has to release her power. Han Tianci is the only person who can take over!


    Kang Qi is so angry!


    This is another gratifying thing!


    Unexpectedly, Kang Qi, who was so fierce, couldn''t stand Han Cheng and their words.


    Speaking of it, it was Han Cheng who killed Kang Qi, which had little to do with them.


    They just helped to make some sense.


    Anyway, this is good.


    They have to help the honest Wang Baoling up. If they help her at this time, they will become meritorious men in the future. Naturally, the benefits are indispensable.


    Everyone''s mind is the same, so everyone has a spirit of 120 points and surrounds Wang Baoling.


    "Yes, Baoling, you haven''t been back for a long time. You don''t know these people. They are really contemptuous. They are used to doing things that look at people''s dishes!" Han Suzhu is also unwilling to show weakness.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t be polite to them." Even Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue, who have always only followed suit, told Wang Baoling in a tone of teaching.


    Wang Baoling smiled and glanced at these aunts and grandmothers of the Han family, disdaining them in her heart.


    She looked at the servants of the Han family''s new house and said softly, "did you all hear what these aunts and grandmothers said?"


    The servants did not respond.


    The four aunts and grandmothers of the Han family looked proud.


    Wang Baoling smiled and put it away: "in fact, I''m not interested in being the wife of the leader of the Han family, but I don''t count on it. Even if I don''t want to be, I''ll be the one now. Therefore, the rules that should be established naturally have to be established. As for how you acted in the past, it has nothing to do with me. The last thing I want to hear is that you told me how you used to be, How about the old lady? I''ll be unhappy! "


    There was a chill in her voice.


    Unexpectedly, there was an inexplicable Lin in the hearts of the four aunts and grandmothers.


    There seems to be something different about Wang Baoling.


    "What if you''re unhappy?" A cold voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Everyone looked up at the door.


    "Young master!" The servants cheered.


    "Young master! Young master, you are back! " Several servants completely ignored the women sitting on the sofa and surrounded Han Ze.


    "Young master, you are back!" Zhang said as she wiped her tears.


    Several servants shed tears.


    "Young master! If you don''t come back, there will be no home! " The grievance in my heart, as soon as I saw the young master, I couldn''t help blurting out.

 Chapter 421

    The four aunts and grandmothers of the Han family and Wang Baoling all stood up from the sofa as soon as they saw that Han Ze couldn''t help changing color.


    When Han Sumei heard the servant speak like this, she said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    The servant looked at Han Sumei stubbornly, turned her head and stopped talking.


    "Ah Cui, don''t worry, I won''t be at home." Han Ze didn''t even look at Han Sumei and said coldly.


    Leo pushed Han Ze in, and the others guarded the door.


    The servants in the room looked happy.


    "Azer, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still in a wheelchair? " Han Suzhu exclaimed.


    "Oh, yes, ah Ze, are you, are you disabled?" Han Sumei blurted out.


    "If you are disabled, the Han family can''t let a person in a wheelchair take charge?" Han Suzhu exclaimed.


    Han Ze takes a cold look at Han Suzhu and Han Sumei. They can''t help lowering their heads under Han Ze''s cold eyes.


    Han Ze looked at Wang Baoling sitting on the master sofa. Wang Baoling couldn''t hold on for three seconds.


    She stood up and said, "ah Ze, are you back? Why didn''t you tell us? "


    Her tone was a reproach from an elder to a younger generation.


    Han Ze tightly pursed her lips, and Wang Baoling sat awkwardly on one side of the sofa. Han Zhixue and Han Zhishuang couldn''t help moving back.


    Leo pushed Han Ze to the main sofa. Han Ze stood up from his wheelchair, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Sign Leo: "sit!"


    Han Sumei, like Han Suzhu''s conditioned reflex, dodged back.


    Leo didn''t mention it. He sat down on the sofa.


    He was colder than Han Ze. Han Zhixue and Han Zhishuang on the opposite side stood up involuntarily and retreated to Han Sumei and Han Suzhu.


    They have become accustomed to Han Tianyan, Ling Xue and Han Ze.


    In front of the three members of their family, they have always been afraid to go out.


    Although Han Ze is their younger generation, they have done so many guilty things. In the face of cold Han Ze, their hearts are mentioned in their throat.


    Han Ze was born to be the heir of the Han family. His momentum was born, and these elders never looked like an elder in front of him. They always flattered and flattered him. Han Ze didn''t like them since he was a child.


    I was even more angry when I heard what they said at the door.


    "Mom, mom, it''s luxurious upstairs! It''s much better than the old house! I want to live in the largest room. You can''t let your sister rob me! " Upstairs came the sound of surprise, followed by the sound of high heels running downstairs.


    Han Ze frowned and looked up the stairs.


    Leo also raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Four or five gorgeous girls came down the stairs, led by Han Tianci and Wang Baoling''s little daughter Han Qingman.


    Han Qingman lost his mind when he saw two handsome men sitting on the sofa.


    Feng Yao, who was also excited, couldn''t stop and suddenly hit Han Qingman.


    Han Qingman was knocked down. Fortunately, he grabbed the handrail of the stairs in time.


    "Ah!" The scream is as embarrassed as it looks.


    Feng Yao and they have also seen Han Ze and Leo and are stunned.


    Han Qingman said angrily, "what are you doing?" Stare at Feng Yao.


    Feng Yao subconsciously apologized: "sorry, sorry."


    But his eyes looked straight at the two handsome men on the sofa.


    Han Ze is back, and Leo. They haven''t seen these two people since they last met at the golden wedding celebration of Han''s father and wife.


    But that time, their hearts had been tied to two people.


    During this time, they have collected all the news about the two young masters openly and secretly, and their mind is much harder than chasing those stars.


    Why aren''t Lin Dan, Lin Yan and Yang Lele following?


    Yang Lele''s hand touched her chest involuntarily. She was the tallest one. Although she was envious and excited after visiting the house of the Han family, she paid great attention to her manners and would not have no image like Han Qingman and Feng Yao.


    However, the moment she saw Leo, she still lost her mind.


    Leo, she''s obsessed with the man! Close at hand, right in front of her, she even forgot to breathe.


    Leo just took a look and took back his eyes.


    A group of women.


    The Han family is really miasma.


    Wang Baoling looked at the girls in a mess on the stairs, frowned and scolded: "what are you doing? Don''t you come down and say hello to your big brother? "


    Han Qingman calmed down, involuntarily trimmed his hair, and Miaoman walked down the stairs.


    Gently call out: "big brother."


    Her eyes were on Leo.


    Several young girls behind her said, "cousin Ze."


    Look at Leo affectionately or Hanze affectionately.


    Leo''s face was like ice and his eyes looked in the direction of the servant: "Mom Zhang, I miss your tea very much."


    Zhang''s mother quickly replied, "yes, young master Leo."


    Zhang''s mother turned to the kitchen. She didn''t care who was the future leader''s wife of the Han family. She only admitted master Han Ze.


    The other servants looked at Han Ze.


    Han Ze said coldly, "are you all free? What''s the pestle doing there? Ah Cui, are you free? "


    Ah Cui quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I have a lot of things to do! Young master, do you want to eat the dessert made by ah Cui? "


    Han Ze said with a straight face, "what do you say? I''ve lived in the hospital for so long that I''m tired of the hospital food. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it right away. I''ll do it right away." Ah Cui smiled brightly.


    Han Ze: "Uncle Yong, where is my grandmother''s mourning hall located?"


    Ah Yong bowed and said, "young master, the old man said that the old lady''s mourning hall should be located in the old house."


    Han Ze snorted coldly, "what''s the matter with these idle people in that family?"


    Ah Yong''s posture remained unchanged and his head did not lift: "this Mrs. Han said that the old man asked her to take over here, so they came early in the morning. If the young master doesn''t come back, we''re going to call the police. "


    Han Ze snorted heavily, "are you really going to call the police? Some people have rushed upstairs to pick a room. Why don''t you call the police? "


    Ah Yong didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Aze, what do you mean by this? They are all your relatives. Qingman is still your sister!" Wang Baoling said Wen Yan.


    Han Sumei and her family started to shrink their heads when Han Ze came in.


    She had to do it herself.


    Han Ze is even more frightening than his father Han Tianyan.


    Wang Baoling was also deterred by Han zegang''s appearance.


    However, he is an elder after all. No matter what, he is also a junior, isn''t he?


    "My mother gave birth to me. I have no sister. Please don''t recognize me." Han Ze said faintly.


    Wang Baoling choked.


    Han Qingman was angry: "brother, how can you talk like this? We are all surnamed Han. My father and your father are brothers. Of course I am your sister!"


    She has always been quite spoiled. She is not afraid of heaven. Recently, when she was spoiled by Han Cheng, she was even more unscrupulous.


    Han Ze looked at her coldly, which made Han Qingman shrink his neck.


    Feng Yao looked at Han Ze''s eyes and whispered, "cousin Ze, a lot has happened during your absence. Qingman''s sister is Grandpa''s favorite granddaughter."


    "Yes, cousin Ze, Grandpa asked us to come and see the house. We can live here with the second uncle and his family. It''s so big at this time. It''s no problem at all." Lin Dan said with some excitement.


    Han Ze sneered: "live here? Do you think I''m dead? "


    This sound, no one dares to continue.


    Leo hit his lips with his fist and smiled: "Han Ze, you really failed. So many people are looking forward to your death. When you die, they can live in your house."


    Leo''s voice was light, but everyone heard it.


    All the women turned pale and looked at Han Ze: "cousin Ze, no, we don''t --"


    Zhang''s mother just brought the tea tray. Yang Lele''s hand had sweated. She had won all the opportunities. If she always hid behind, song muzhe would never see herself.


    Yang Lele came forward and took the tray in Zhang''s mother''s hand, and Rou Judo: "Zhang''s mother, I''ll come."


    Before Zhang''s mother could speak, Yang Lele grabbed the tray and walked to Leo.


    Yang Lele put the tray on the tea table, picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Leo. With a sweet smile, "Mr. Song, please have tea."


    Leo instinctively hid aside.


    Yang Lele sees clearly.


    She turned her hand, poured the tea on her hand and exclaimed, "ah!" Just fall into Leo''s arms.


    Leo almost hid away in embarrassment.


    "Han Ze, what is this?" He couldn''t help getting angry.


    Yang Lele is very unfortunate.


    "Ouch!" Straight fell on the ground between the sofa and the coffee table, and it was very tragic, face to the ground.


    Leo jumped to Han Ze''s side, frowned and looked at his clothes. Fortunately, the water didn''t splash on him: "Mom Zhang, why don''t you train your new servant? All thumbs are pouring tea! "


    He regarded Yang Lele as a servant.


    The servants couldn''t help smiling.


    Yang Lele is famous brand all over. She looks like a golden lady, but she is willing to be cheap. She has to rob the servant''s work, and she can''t blame Leo for treating her as a servant.


    It''s nothing to serve tea and pour water, but this is Han Ze''s home. She''s not the master. How can she serve tea to guests?


    If it''s mom Zhang''s tea, Leo will say "thank you". It''s mom Zhang''s job and deserves respect.


    But Miss Yang Lele can only say that she is willing to be cheap.


    Yang Lele was lying on the ground. She was ashamed, but she couldn''t just lie on the ground and get up with red eyes.


    Mother Zhang said kindly, "master Leo, she is not our servant. She is Miss Yang."


    Leo sat on the armrest of Han Ze''s sofa with his shoulders in his arms and said faintly, "no wonder, I wonder why Aunt Xue is not at home and there are no rules at home."


    How could Wang Baoling and others not hear the sarcasm of Han Ze and Leo? Rao can''t stand no matter how thick skinned he is.


    Wang Baoling coughed softly: "ah Ze, we have also been ordered by the old man to look after the house."


    Han Ze said coldly, "don''t bother."


    Wang Baoling gritted her teeth: "the old man said that in the future, this house will be transferred to me and your second uncle."


    Han Ze gave her a cold look and suddenly shouted, "Ah Ming! Ah Chang! "


    All the women were startled by the roar.


    Two tall men in black came in: "master Hanze!"


    "I''m so tired of throwing these people out. Mom Zhang, clean up the upstairs and downstairs for me. Throw away all the things that people have touched!" Han Ze''s voice was cold and his face was as heavy as water.


    Amin and Achang looked at each other, glanced at the people in the room, and immediately judged who was "idle people". Han Sumei and Han Suzhu retreated to the back, and were also closest to Achang and Amin.


    So the two men were first caught by the two men, walked two steps to the door and threw them out directly.


    "Ah -" screamed like killing a pig.


    The young master said "throw" out! You can do whatever you want, young master.

 Chapter 422

    Amin and Achang are amoon''s people. They follow young master Hanze with determination and will never be out of shape.


    Before Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue came back, they had been arrested.


    "Ah --, what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    "Pa" -- "ah" -- was thrown away again.


    "Two more people, help." Amin called the brothers at the door.


    The rest of the ladies panicked and huddled together, screaming and crying.


    Han Ze''s eyebrows didn''t move. Amin Achang didn''t hear the order to stop. Naturally, he threw it away.


    "Han, Han Ze, you, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Wang Baoling was so frightened that she didn''t stop her daughter from being thrown out. When ah Chang grabbed her, she asked with a trembling voice.


    Han Ze motioned ah Chang to stop.


    He looked at Wang Baoling coldly, "go back and tell them that Han Ze is back. He is far away from me. He has little thought of what Han''s group and Han family are. I has the final say, Achang! Throw it out! "


    "Yes! Young master! "


    "Ah --" pa! " There was a cry in the yard.


    Han Ze turned a deaf ear: "Mom Zhang, uncle Yong, clean up here for me. Outsiders are not allowed to leave any traces!"


    Zhang Ma and uncle Yong nodded quickly, and the evil spirit in their chest finally vomited out.


    There was no movement after a few cries outside.


    In the eyes of ah Chang and Ah Ming, there were no men or women, only orders.


    The servants, of course, won''t even give them half of their sympathy.


    With a casual smile on his lips, Leo drank the tea brought back by mother Zhang and tasted it slowly.


    "Who can tell me what happened to my grandmother?" Han Ze asked coldly.


    Zhang Ma and uncle Yong looked at each other. They were all old people of the Han family.


    Mrs. Hou came to live with them this time.


    Zhang Ma sorted out her emotions and told Han Ze what had happened these days.


    On the second day of the trip of the three members of Han Tianyan''s family, Han Tianci brought his whole family and Han Sumei to visit Kang Qi.


    Kang Qi had them blocked out of the door.


    Han Tianci kowtowed to the gate in public and said it was a gift to recognize his mother. There are many tabloid reporters waiting to take photos outside.


    Kang Qi was angry that day, but she was rational and didn''t open the door to argue with Han Tianci.


    Since Han Cheng doesn''t want to lose face, why should she hide anything for the Han family.


    The next day she invited a lawyer group and held a one-day meeting in her study.


    When she heard that something had happened to the three members of Han Tianyan''s family, Kang Qi was of course worried until she got the news from Mu Xichen and Meng Yu.


    Kang Qi calmed down. She didn''t step out of the gate, didn''t contact Han Cheng, and didn''t care how the tabloids outside reported.


    As a result, Han Cheng and his family came to Kang Qi again.


    As soon as Han Cheng came, he told Kang Qi about the future arrangements of Han group.


    "When Tianyan had an accident, Han''s group could not be ownerless for a day. Therefore, I decided to let Tianci take over his brother and manage Han''s group." Han Cheng spoke frankly.


    Kang Qi sneered: "are you here to inform me?"


    Han Cheng said, "you account for the majority of the equity of Han group. I came to you to let you transfer part of your equity to God. Didn''t I come to discuss with you?"


    Kang Qi looked at Han Cheng coldly: "haven''t you arranged everything? What else did you discuss with me? If it''s a discussion, I''d like to ask you, why? Why should I transfer my shares? "


    Han Cheng frowned and looked at Kang Qi: "shouldn''t this be? Tianci doesn''t have Han''s equity. How can it enter the shareholders'' meeting? How to take over Tianyan''s position? "


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Kang Qi sneered.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Kang Qi, you can''t help being reasonable. You have the most equity. As long as you transfer your equity to Tianci, he can enter the shareholders'' meeting and manage Han''s in a fair manner. Otherwise, what do you say? " Han Cheng stared and spoke with a sense of reason.


    Kang Qi stared at Han Cheng, and her chest fluctuated up and down: "Han Cheng, what nonsense is this? I have the most equity. I am the largest shareholder of Han group. Why? Because Han has my hard work today, and because you Han family owe me, the old man will give me his shares and let me become Han''s largest Quan Dong, so that I can pass it on to his grandson in the future. Han Cheng, I have sons and grandchildren. Why should I transfer my equity to you, an irrelevant person? "


    "He, God given him, is not an outsider. He is my son, my son, and his surname is Han!" Han Cheng is a little guilty, but he is still right.


    Kang Qi Leng hum: "he is your son, not my son. It has nothing to do with me! You love your son so much that you can transfer your equity to him. "


    Han Cheng opened his mouth and said for a long time, "transferring your equity is enough for him to control Han''s group. There''s no need to touch me again¡°


    Kang Qi sneered: "in this way, my equity and yours will be manipulated by Han. If you only transfer your equity, Han group will be in the hands of me and Tianyan. Han Cheng, is that right?"


    Han Cheng opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Han Tianci lowered his eyebrow and said, "aunt, Dad means that the group can''t be ownerless for a day. During the period when brother is away, I''ll take charge of Han for the time being. When brother comes back, I''ll hand it back. If you can''t believe it, I can make a written note."


    Kang Qi gave him a cold look: "Mr. Han, don''t call me Mrs. Han. Aunt, this is disgusting! Also, of course I can''t trust you, and I still can''t trust you when I make a written note. "


    Han Tianci''s face turned pig liver.


    Han Sumei looked at the crowd, got close and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. My brother asked God to take over this matter. God has delayed it several times, but look at the situation now. Tianyan, alas! This uncertain life and death can''t drag everyone all the time, can it? Tianci is really a good child. If I say, sister-in-law, why don''t you take Tianci as your own son? He and Baoling are very sensible, and the children are very sensible. They will be filial to you - "


    "Pa!" Kang Qiyang slapped Han Sumei''s vivid face.


    People in their seventies are very angry, but they still have amazing strength.


    Han Sumei "ah!" With a cry of pain, he fell to the ground.


    Kang Qi stepped forward and stared at Han Sumei on the ground: "what? You''re the peacemaker? Why didn''t you bring back the child your husband gave birth to outside as your own son? You do it for me, or let me learn from you! Over the years, I''ve kept you around and rewarded you with a mouthful of rice. You eat the noodles and the bottom of the bowl. Sure enough, it''s born to a little woman! "


    These words are not vicious.


    Han Sumei was born out of the house of old man Han, so she was not taken seriously. Over the years, Kang Qi left them free to go in and out of the Han family and took care of their husband''s family. She is indeed their benefactor. If it was normal, Han Sumei would never dare to say such words to her. She has always given them face behind their predecessors.


    Unexpectedly, Han Sumei asked her to admit Han Tianci today. It can''t blame Kang Qi for being rude.


    Han Zhishuang and Han Zhixue have long been stunned by Kang Qi''s appearance.


    Han Sumei gets up from the ground and stares at Kang Qi with resentment, but she doesn''t dare to approach or speak anymore.


    Turn back and look at Han Cheng with tears: "brother, I, I am also kind."


    Han Cheng stared at Kang Qi: "Kang Qi! Don''t choose your words! "


    Kang Qi''s breath was very unstable and she smiled angrily: "Han Cheng, what qualifications do you have to teach me? I ask you, Tian Yan and Ling Xue live in the hospital. Have you seen them? Do you care? Do you think my son can''t live? Or did you create my son today? So you are so sure to take everything that belongs to him? "


    Han Cheng avoided his eyes.


    Kang Qi smiled faintly: "Han Cheng, tomorrow, I will ask a lawyer to find you. I want to divorce you! Since you can be so shameless, you don''t have to save any face for you. I will sue for divorce because you are unfaithful in marriage. The son you admit is the best evidence. You can''t disagree. For the sake of Tianyan''s love with your father and son, I won''t let you clean out of the house. Just roll away with your existing disposable property. Don''t forget to take your good son and be filial to your son! "


    Kang Qi felt uncomfortable and slowly stood up: "don''t worry, although Han group is under my control, it''s still surnamed Han, because my son''s surname is Han and my grandson''s surname is Han. Don''t you love your sweetheart? Then take your beloved son with you. I''ve endured you for so many years and don''t intend to endure any more. Do it yourself, ah Yong, see off! "


    Han Cheng became angry: "Kang Qi! Don''t toast, don''t drink! "


    Kang Qi turned back and sneered: "Han Cheng, I''d like to see what kind of penalty wine you give me. All my life I eat is the bitter wine you brewed. I''ve been married to you for 50 years, and I ended up like this. Do I care about drinking? How do you want to punish? "


    Han Cheng took a deep breath and walked over: "Kang Qi, I''m discussing Han''s future with you now. You have made great contributions to Han''s future. You can''t help thinking about Han''s future."


    "Oh, it''s really rare for this sentence to come out of your mouth. Han Cheng, if you don''t like to hear it, even if Han falls down, my son and grandson can rebuild a Han. I never worry about Han''s future." Kang Qi smiled contemptuously.


    Han Cheng was patient: "I asked people to go to the hospital. Tianyan hasn''t woke up yet. He may become a vegetable and never wake up again. Even if he can wake up, his brain has been damaged for such a long time and can''t bear the burden of Han''s group. Isn''t it good for us to help God to the top? Why don''t you agree? "


    Kang Qi smiled angrily, "Han Cheng, tell me what''s good? You ignore my son, but you want me to support your son born to another woman? Can you say that? It can be seen how worthless I am in your heart! Han Cheng, I tell you, don''t say my son is okay, but my son really can''t wake up. I have grandchildren! My Han Ze can afford Han! "


    "I know Han Ze is promising, but after all, he is still a child. Let God grant take over first. When Han Ze becomes more mature, his uncle will take him for a few years, and it''s not too late for Han Ze to take over. He''s in a good time now. Let him talk about love and be happy for a few years. I even chose his girlfriend, Yang Lele. Aren''t you also very satisfied? Let them get along first, and the child will slowly settle down and then take over the business! " Han Cheng speaks with great sincerity.


    Kang Qi covered her chest with her hand and looked at the shameless man in front of her. Her voice was obviously low and panting: "Han Cheng! I will never hand over the equity, and you can''t get involved in my grandson! You! Take your children and grandchildren and get out of here now! Get out of here! You and I, from now on, will never see each other again! "

 Chapter 423

    Kang Qi turned around and put her hand on the handrail of the stairs, gasping for breath.


    No one came forward, or looked at Kang Qi curiously or happily.


    Zhang Ma brought out her tea. Seeing Kang Qi''s appearance, she was so frightened that the tea tray fell to the ground. She hurried to help Kang Qi: "old lady, old lady, what''s the matter with you? Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Kang Qi leans against Zhang''s mother. Zhang''s mother quickly takes out the heart saving pill from Kang Qi''s pocket and gives it to Kang Qi.


    "Ah Yong! Yong! Call a doctor! " Mother Zhang said in a panic.


    Zhang Ma and uncle Yong hurried to help Kang Qi to the sofa.


    Kang Qi''s face was blue and white, and she gasped heavily.


    Han Sumei said, "Yo, sister-in-law, you are like this. What do you have to insist on? No matter what, you are also the daughter-in-law of our Han family. Although God didn''t give birth to you, you are the eldest brother''s own son. You must be generous. What leisure do you have at this age!"


    Kang Qi did not speak, but looked at Han Sumei with a cold light like an arrow.


    Han Sumei shrunk her neck.


    Aunt Zhang begged: "aunt, please say less."


    "What did I say? Ah? What did I say? Are there any rules in this family? Even a servant dares to do this to me? " Han Sumei blew up and pushed Zhang''s mother.


    Zhang''s mother said nothing but worried about Kang Qi: "don''t worry, old lady. The doctor will come right away. You must slow down."


    Kang Qi patted mother Zhang''s hand and nodded slightly.


    Hancheng is a little confused.


    Han Suzhu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "sister-in-law, why do you bother? You see, if you don''t come at one breath and die, my eldest brother is the first heir in order. Isn''t all this my eldest brother''s? At that time, the elder brother naturally wants to give what he wants, who he wants to give, if I want to say, you just can''t see it, and you''re half angry! "


    Zhang''s mother didn''t expect that Han Suzhu, who is usually silent, should be so vicious.


    She couldn''t help staring at Han Suzhu, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She had to lower her head to comfort Kang Qi: "old lady, old lady, you must be relieved. Sir and madam will be back soon. There is master Hanze, who is your favorite grandson!"


    Kang Qi nodded, indicating that she understood what Zhang Ma meant.


    Unexpectedly, when I was in my old age, I had to be made cheap by my husband and sister-in-law, but it was a servant who was good to me and cared about me.


    Kang Qi took a breath and sat upright slightly. She looked at Han Cheng with extremely calm eyes and gentle words: "Han Cheng, you want me to die, don''t you? When I die, you are a widow. Everything about me has become a legacy and belongs to you. Then you can do whatever you want without being made by me, right? "


    Han Cheng once again avoided Kang Qi''s eyes and neither admitted nor denied it.


    Kang Qi looked deeply at the man who had lived together for 50 years and smiled: "Han Cheng, even if I die, I won''t let you do what I want. I Kang Qi, the biggest mistake in my life is to marry you and forgive your betrayal. However, Lao Tian gave me a good son and a good grandson. Thanks to you, so, We don''t owe each other. We are in old age. Before we die, we talked and cleared up. I still say that. From today on, we will sever our friendship and never see each other again. "


    She stopped looking at Hancheng and said to Zhang''s mother, "help me back to my room and let ah Yong see off the guests. If I don''t go away, I''ll call the police. My face has long been lost. I don''t care what others think or say."


    Zhang''s mother helped her back to the room. She didn''t look back. She really didn''t look at anyone anymore.


    After the doctor came, he told mom Zhang that the old lady''s situation was not very good and she could not be stimulated any more. We must maintain good emotional stability.


    Zhang Ma thought that those people had left anyway, and the old lady would not be stimulated any more.


    Kang Qi also reassured Zhang''s mother that she was all right and insisted that Zhang''s mother would not stay with her.


    But the next morning, seeing that the old lady didn''t get up as usual, Mrs. Zhang went to her room to call her. As a result, the old lady had left.


    "Young master, when the old lady left, she was very peaceful." Mother Zhang wiped her tears.


    Han Ze''s face was livid.


    The Han family held a grand funeral for old lady Han.


    Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and others all went to worship with their families.


    This is Han Tianyan''s mother and Han Tianyan is their brother. Tianyan hasn''t woke up yet, but they can''t decide what to do with the Han family, so they can only let the Han family deal with it by themselves.


    Han Ze didn''t make any entanglement in this matter. After all, the deceased was big. He had to let his grandmother settle down first. As for his grandmother''s wish, even if his grandmother didn''t say it, he also understood that he would not let those people succeed or let Han''s group fall into the hands of others.


    The mourning hall is located in the front yard of the Han family''s old house.


    Han Tianci''s family wore filial clothes and looked like filial sons and grandchildren. The guests wore black suits. Watching Han Tianci''s family return gifts to the guests, they couldn''t help whispering.


    "Is that Han Tianyan''s half brother?"


    "Yes, yes, the old man of the Han family just recognized it. He was lucky. Not long after he came back, Han Tianyan had an accident. I heard that the old man of the Han family was going to hand over the Han group to the little son to take care of it?"


    "No wonder Han''s shares fell sharply. Han Tianyan is a guarantee for shareholders to make money. He doesn''t know whether he can do it or not. "


    "I heard that old man Han supported him and asked the old lady to transfer her shares to this son. Old lady Han was so angry."


    "Oh, my God! How could something happen? Haven''t they just finished their golden wedding celebration? "


    "Who says no, Han Tianci came back to recognize his ancestors on the day of the golden wedding celebration. Who believes it? Obviously, I came to stir up the situation. I also put a shit basin on my head and said that the old lady did this to their mother and son. "


    "Oh, another rich family resentment!"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but the Han family has been very unlucky recently. Accidents have happened one after another."


    People looked at the graceful Kang Qi on the portrait and couldn''t help feeling.


    There is nothing satisfactory in this world.


    As powerful as Han''s group, the stock fell to the freezing point overnight.


    Outsiders looked at the couple who thought they loved each other, but they had an illegitimate son on the golden wedding pawn day and had a strong lineup.


    Happiness doesn''t choose whether there is money or not.


    Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and others naturally heard the discussion in the crowd, and secretly thought Han Tianyan was worthless.


    Always in a casual moment, the world will give you a blow to let you know that, in fact, you have nothing.


    Wait until everyone has been saluted and it''s time to be buried.


    Han Qingshan, Han Tianci''s son, dressed in filial piety clothes, went to hold the urn on the incense table. He is a grandson. Of course, he should perform this task.


    "Put it down!" A cold drink frightened Han Qingshan, took back his hand and looked out the door with the people.


    All eyes focused on the door.


    A tall figure appeared at the door. Most of his face was covered by black Chao, but he could be amazed only from his towering nose and tight thin lips.


    This is a handsome and cold young man.


    "Han Ze!" A cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    The temperature of Han Ze''s men suddenly fell behind them, with the same solemnity.


    Han Ze took off Heichao, and Amin behind him took it over. Without distractions, Han Ze went straight to the supply platform, knelt down and kowtowed three heads: "grandma, I''ll pick you up!"


    He stood up, reached over the urn, took a deep look at the grandmother on the portrait, and turned around.


    "Stop! Han Ze! What do you mean? " Han Tianci stopped him behind him.


    Han Ze stopped, turned sideways and gave him a faint look. Lang said, "I''ll bury my grandmother. What''s the matter? Is there any objection? "


    Han Tianci swallowed: "Han Ze, we all have to go when we are buried. If you didn''t come back, Castle Peak will send grandma. He is also the grandson of the Han family, but now that you are back, you should do it."


    Han Ze''s lips slightly raised an arc: "what does my grandmother''s burial have to do with you? Who admitted that he was the grandson of the Han family? As far as I know, my grandmother has never admitted to such an inexplicable person until she died. If such a person touches my grandmother''s urn, my grandmother won''t be at peace when she goes underground. "


    Han Ze''s voice is clear, and his voice is a low baritone. Originally, his voice was very charming, but now when he said such words, his words were as sharp as a knife, which made the Han family all stop.


    He strode out with the urn in his arms.


    "Stop! Han Ze, stop! " Behind him came the roar of Han Cheng.


    Hanzeton stopped, but didn''t answer.


    "You evil! What''s this for? Ah? What do you want? This is your grandmother''s funeral. Are you making her restless after her death? " Han Cheng''s voice was very angry.


    Han Ze looked ahead and didn''t look back or speak.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to ah Chang. Ah Chang was holding a tray with a stack of black silk on it. When he saw the young master reaching out, he handed the tray in his hand.


    Han Zeyang shook his hand, and the black silk leaked like water. Han Zeyang covered the black silk on the urn in his arms.


    Then he turned around, tall and straight, with a cold face.


    "Grandpa, my grandmother has a last word. She broke up with you and will never see you again, so I''ll take her away. She won''t go to the Han family''s ancestral grave. I''ve chosen another cemetery for her." Han Ze''s voice was clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears.


    In addition to Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and others, others looked at Han Ze and Han Cheng in surprise.


    The grandparents and grandchildren stood at a distance of several steps.


    "Han Ze! Why are you so ignorant? " Han Tianci stood up and said in a tone of elders.


    Han Ze just looked at Han Cheng: "Grandpa! Shall I repeat grandma''s last words again? "


    Han Cheng had recovered his composure and denounced: "what last words? You were not at home when your grandmother died. Who did you listen to nonsense?


    Han Ze''s face was expressionless.


    "Han Ze, put your grandmother''s ashes back. Everything should follow the funeral procedure. You don''t want your grandmother to live in peace underground, do you?" Han Tianci said coldly.


    Han Ze looked at Han Tianci with cold eyes.


    "I''m not the one who makes grandma uneasy. You should know that. Since you want to muddle through, I don''t have to be polite. Ah Chang, ask lawyer yang to come in! " Han Ze''s voice was faintly angry.


    "Yes!" Ah Chang answered.


    The hall was silent.


    Some people are curious, others are happy.


    Anyone can see that something big is going to happen!


    The people of the Han family were uneasy.

 Chapter 424

    The rest of the Han family knew that if Han Ze mixed up, he would be regardless of heaven and earth.


    The Han family''s education of heirs is to cultivate a self respecting momentum.


    Although Han Ze is young, he already has the aura to master the overall situation.


    Even if Wang Baoling and her family were forcibly thrown out of his house by Han Ze, they had lingering fears about Han Ze and dared not investigate.


    Han Ze does things, not in common sense, and completely reckless.


    In addition, the Han family are not guilty about the cause of Kang Qi''s death.


    As ah Chang came in, there was a group of six lawyers. They were all dressed in black, looked solemn, and carried briefcases in their hands.


    Led by lawyer Yang Hui, his team stood in front of Kang Qi''s portrait and made a solemn three bows.


    "Lawyer Yang, what do you mean?" Han Cheng knows that Yang Hui is Kang Qi''s Royal lawyer, and Kang Qi''s public and private affairs are handled by Yang Hui''s team.


    When Yang Hui appeared on this occasion, Han Cheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Yang Hui was expressionless and took out a document from his briefcase. An assistant came and took his briefcase.


    Yang Hui took the document in his hand: "Mr. Han Cheng, I was entrusted by Ms. Kang Qi to read out her will."


    "Will?" Han Cheng was surprised.


    "What will? How can there be a will? We all met Kang Qi the day she died. She didn''t call a lawyer! " Han Cheng was surprised.


    Yang Hui said calmly, "Ms. Kang Qi''s will was made three months ago."


    Three months ago, that was the golden wedding celebration between Han Cheng and Kang Qi.


    It''s time for Han Tianci to recognize his ancestors and return home.


    It was when Kang Qi left the Han family''s old house.


    "And made some changes a week ago."


    A week ago, the three members of Han Tianyan''s family had an accident in Japan.


    Oh! Han Cheng took a breath, dead old woman! She must have made preparations, which must be against Han Tianci''s preparation.


    Yang Hui stared at the document in his hand: "Ms. Kang Qi''s will only involves Mr. Han Cheng and Mr. Han Ze. Both of them were present, so I''ll read out the will."


    Han Cheng''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    Han Ze said politely, "lawyer Yang, please --"


    Yang huilue nodded and began to read out the will: "in order to prevent property disputes and other disputes behind me, Kang Qi, the current chairman of the board of directors of Han group, in accordance with the relevant provisions of China''s inheritance law and property law, I hereby make this will as follows in accordance with the relevant provisions of China''s inheritance law and property law."


    Yang Hui paused and heard the needle drop for a moment.


    "Mr. Han Cheng and I have been married for 50 years. He is not loyal to our marriage. I have endured it all my life for the sake of my mother-in-law, my son, Han family and the overall situation. When I die, don''t wrong me. Don''t bury me in the Han family''s cemetery. Please promise me to my son, daughter-in-law and grandson, Bury me outside Han''s house. Han Cheng and I have different quilts and different acupoints. We will never see each other again! "


    The sound of air-conditioning came from the crowd.


    That''s absolutely right.


    Han Cheng has an old face. He really can''t hang up.


    He pointed to Yang Hui: "she''s talking nonsense! She is old and confused! "


    Yang Hui said quietly: "Mr. Han, Ms. Kang Qi''s health certificate and justice book are here. You can read them."


    Han Cheng trembled with anger. Han Tianci hurriedly held him: "Dad, Dad, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, listen to aunt''s orders."


    The inheritance has not been distributed yet! What''s there to argue about where to bury the dead?


    Han Tianci looked at Yang Hui: "lawyer Yang, please continue."


    Yang Hui did not look at Han Tianci: "I have been the chairman of Han group for many years, but there are few directors in recent years. All of them are exercised by my son Han Tianyan. Now, I transfer all my shares to my son Han Tianyan. If Han Tianyan is gone one day, my shares will be automatically reserved for my grandson Han Ze and shall not be transferred to others for life. My jewelry has been listed and given to my daughter-in-law, Ms. Ling Xue, who will hand it over to my granddaughter-in-law in the future. Several of my properties were given to my grandson Han Ze, and my other working capital has been entrusted to China CITIC Bank to set up Kangqi fund to help women betrayed by their husbands start businesses. The management is in the charge of my grandson Han Ze. "


    Yang Hui''s subordinates took out the share transfer certificate, house certificate, power of attorney and other documents one by one and handed them to Han Ze, who asked ah Chang to accept them.


    Kang Qi then assigned all her belongings, no matter how big or small, and was right.


    No one has to look at Kang Qi''s health certificate and know that she is sober.


    How could a man who even gave his own Clivia to a servant be confused?


    How disappointed should a woman be with her husband before she mentions that she was born in different beds and died in different acupoints?


    Look at this period of time, since Han Tianyan''s accident, Han Cheng and Han Tianci have not seen them often visit the hospital, which shows how heartless the father and son are.


    Han Cheng was trembling with anger.


    He pointed to Yang Hui: "nonsense, nonsense! Nonsense! This will is false! Fake! I don''t admit it! "


    After reading all the contents, Yang Hui quietly looked at Han Cheng and the people around him: "Mr. Han Cheng, I accept the entrustment of Ms. Kang Qi. If you have any doubt about the authenticity and legitimacy of the will, you can file a lawsuit."


    In a word, Han Cheng came back quietly.


    Yang Hui turned and looked at Han Ze: "Mr. Han Ze, there are still some documents. Please come to the lawyer''s office to sign as soon as possible."


    Han Ze''s cool look slowed down and nodded: "OK, thank you, lawyer Yang."


    Yang Hui also nodded: "then we''ll leave first. Please also follow Ms. Kang Qi''s last wish and let her live in peace. "


    Han Ze nodded: "yes!"


    Han Ze buried his grandmother in another cemetery.


    Han Ze finished his grandmother''s funeral and went directly back to Han''s group.


    He has signed all the legacy left by his grandmother. Now, the largest shareholder of Han group is 19-year-old Han Ze.


    On the first day of the board of directors, Han Ze was followed by more than 20 people in black. They lined up in the corridor outside the conference room of Han group, with expressionless and cold momentum.


    During this time, with the help of Hancheng, Han Tianci has established his own small circle and contacts in Han group.


    After all, with Han Cheng''s old relationship and not valued by Han Tianyan on weekdays, these people seized this opportunity and attached themselves to Han Tianci, a new rich man.


    Knowing that Kang Qi left all her equity to Han Ze makes these people more angry. Can they be controlled by a hairy boy who has worked for Han all his life and worked hard all his life? Angry with him?


    Before Han Ze came in, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room, and Han Tianci''s supporters were filled with indignation.


    A small number of people were silent.


    Han Ze studied abroad when he was a child and didn''t make many public appearances. They didn''t know about Han Ze. Although they believed in Han Tianyan and Kang Qi, Han Ze was less than 20 years old after all, which had to be worrying.


    This small number of people are really worried about Han''s future. Han''s share price has been falling. Although Han Tianyan''s arranged rescue measures have been adhered to, Han has never encountered such a crisis, and this crisis still starts from Han''s interior and has to be worried.


    Han Tianci is "pacifying" those restless people: "my father and I understand your uncle''s intentions, but there is nothing we can do now. Anyway, Han Ze is a junior. Please give the Han family some face and bear more. God and my father will be very grateful."


    "Wait? How? Shopping malls are like battlefields. We still need a pampered young master on the battlefields? For what? God bless, you are a decent Korean family and a young man. Only you can stabilize the current situation! "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll oppose that boy to be the chairman later!"


    "Yes, we don''t agree. If he doesn''t give up his position, we''ll organize a strike!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s a good way! Strike, strike, we must make Han Ze compromise. He must hand over the position of chairman! "


    "Who said to strike, you can prepare now!" A cold voice came from the door.


    Han Ze strode in.


    A black handmade suit set off his slender figure, with black gauze on his arms.


    Han Ze Junlang''s face was covered with frost, and his eyes were deep and deep. It seemed that he could see through everyone in front of him.


    At the age of 19, Han Ze didn''t lose half of Han Tianyan''s gas field, and Han Tianci, who was also excellent in the crowd, was completely suppressed in front of Han Ze.


    Han Ze did not look at the crowd. He went to the middle and sat down. Ah Chang and Ah Ming stood behind him, expressionless and cold.


    Han Ze glanced at the quiet crowd: "who said to strike just now?"


    The noisy scene quieted down when Han Ze came in.


    Hearing Han Ze''s question, the old shareholders looked at each other.


    Director Zhang took the lead in saying: "Han Ze, we have watched your father grow up and worked for Han for a lifetime. You can never control the huge and complex Han group. Your second uncle has not fully understood it for so long. Therefore, we hope you can give up this position and let your second uncle be the chairman. We will go all out to support him, Bring Han back to life. "


    Several people behind director Zhang could not help nodding.


    "That''s the truth, Han Ze. At your age, you should go back to school, talk about love, make friends and learn more. This business is not a children''s play. You can''t do it."


    "Han Ze, don''t worry. You are the descendant of the Han family. As long as Han exists one day, you will have your rights and interests one day. Your grandparents can''t be angry with Han. We all agree to let your second uncle serve as the chairman. As for you, just do what you should do at your age."


    When everyone spoke, Han Ze''s eyes would look at them and let them speak out their hearts one by one.


    When finally there was no more talk.


    Han Ze said slowly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Everyone stopped.


    When they "spoke freely", Han Ze did not refute. They thought Han Ze had listened to them.


    Unexpectedly, he can''t get such oil and salt.


    "Han Ze, how can you talk to your elders!" Han Tianci glared at Han Ze angrily.


    Turn around and say to everyone, "don''t be surprised, uncle -"


    "I asked, what if I didn''t promise to give up the position of chairman?" Han Ze raised his voice and his eyes were colder.


    He didn''t pay attention to Han Tianci at all, which made people angry.


    "Han Ze, if you want to be so capricious, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Han Ze raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the rude way? I''d love to see it. "


    He put his arms in his arms and leaned comfortably against the back of the chair.


    "We will organize employees to strike!"

 Chapter 425

    Han Ze sneered.


    Looking at this veteran of three dynasties is like watching a joke.


    "Yes! Then I''ll wait for your employees to strike! " Han Ze said faintly.


    His indifferent attitude made people very dissatisfied.


    "Han Ze, what''s your attitude? How can you talk like that?"


    "Anyway, we are all your elders. You should have the most basic respect for us!"


    "This is a serious issue related to the lives of tens of thousands of people. It''s not a child''s family. If you say strike, strike!"


    Everyone was full of gossip and denounced Han Ze.


    Ah Chang and Ah Ming frowned and looked at these people.


    Han Ze''s palm slapped heavily on the table. The noisy people were frightened and trembled. There was no sound for a moment. Everyone looked at Han Ze together.


    "All of you should respect me! no problem! You can do whatever you want! Just strike if you want. I won''t stop. Do you respect you enough? However, I still want to remind you of one thing. Do you remember what happened when ye Xiuwen, chairman of Ye group, took over ye more than ten years ago? " Han Ze spoke slowly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Han Ze said faintly, "why, don''t you remember? You don''t remember what happened more than ten years ago? It can''t be true? At that time, the Luo family, the wife of the old chairman of the Ye family, accounted for more than half of the Ye family, because chairman Ye Xiuwen took over the Ye family, and the Luo family took the lead in making trouble and striking. What was the outcome? "


    Han Ze''s eyes swept the audience.


    "All the Luo family were replaced, and chairman ye did not hesitate to tear down Ye''s family for reconstruction. Let''s see how ye''s group is today? How does it compare with our Han today? "


    "Of course, chairman Ye Xiuwen came prepared. He can immediately add new staff as many people in the Luo family resign. Frankly speaking, we Hans, the incident happened suddenly, and I didn''t have such preparation. However, if someone wants to emulate the Luo family in those years, I don''t mind dismantling and rebuilding Hans. I know that Hans'' shares have fallen sharply at present, but it''s already so. It''s better to take another dose of strong medicine. "


    Han Ze''s voice is a magnetic bass, which is very nice to hear, but his words make everyone''s back a little cold.


    "Han, Han Ze, what do you mean?"


    "Literally, isn''t it a strike? Well, I''ll close whichever factory goes on strike. By the way, I''ll publish the list of everyone in the newspaper and tell other companies that these employees have closed down the factory due to the strike. Those who are household workers have to be recruited quickly. "


    "I''m kidding. Who dares to use these people?"


    "Am I kidding? Is your strike a joke, just to scare me? " Han Ze followed closely.


    Speechless.


    "As for the group, some people strike in the company and follow the same pattern. If they can be closed, they will be closed. If they can be closed, they will make a public announcement to the world. If they can''t be closed, I will compete internally. I think other people will want to replace each position? That''s no problem. You just go ahead. " Han Ze''s tone was flat and casual.


    "By the way, I can''t make such strong preparations as the wise and divine force of President ye in those years. However, in order to deal with the difficulties of your uncles, I specially invited some helpers. Ah Chang, please come in."


    Ah Chang answered.


    The hearts of the people are already uneasy.


    Han Ze seemed very unusual. Although he was generous, they all stood on the dry shore and watched the changes of Ye''s group.


    Ye Xiuwen''s courage is unmatched. The Luo family who left Ye''s family in those years, except those who finally submitted to Ye Xiuwen, had a miserable outcome, and no one dared to use them in M city. At that time, they also held a meeting on whether to recruit Ye''s senior executives, and they also voiced their opposition: "how can we Han''s want those who are sellers and perfidious?"


    They said that the strike was just to threaten Han Ze. At his young age, he would be frightened.


    Unexpectedly, Han Ze didn''t enter the oil and salt, so he wanted to get off the donkey.


    Someone came in through the door. There were five men and women.


    Han Ze stood up, trimmed his clothes and welcomed five people. Ah Chang and others had already moved chairs and asked everyone to sit down.


    Han Ze nodded to the five people, and then turned to the crowd: "let''s introduce Zhuang Feier, Hong Xin, Shangguan flaw, Lin Jiarui and Yu Feiyang. As for me, I can''t replace half of Han''s people. In such a short time, I only invited five assistants to help me through the difficulties in front of my eyes."


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the five people in surprise.


    In the business circles of M City, it is enough to frighten people to mention any of these people''s names. They have emerged since Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen more than ten years ago. Zhuang Feier and Hong Xin first worked for Ruiyi Asia Division. They were stock traders and were famous figures in the stock industry. Xiang Chen, the wife of Ye Xiuwen, was the best partner in those years, Acquisitions, mergers and acquisitions, have a wonderful time.


    Shangguanxu was once the CEO of Aofeng group and the right-hand assistant of Xiuyun, chairman of Aofeng. It is said that they are still best friends. After shangguanxu resigned from Aofeng, they still have a close personal relationship. Shangguan is a rare administrative talent.


    Lin Jiarui was the first of Mu Xichen''s four special assistance. I''m good at finance.


    Yu Feiyang studied computer and initially helped song Yunqing as a stockbroker. He has also worked with Zhuang Feier and others for many years.


    These five people are the elite of the elite.


    They are all freelancers with high starting points. After flying alone, they have maintained a good relationship with their old owners.


    Han Ze, where did you find these people?


    It''s a great honor to invite one of these people. Now, there are five here!


    Han Ze bowed respectfully to the five people: "everyone, from today on, please pay more attention to the business of Han group. I have just made it clear that if there are resignations, strikes and disturbances, please don''t be lenient and do what you should do. I have only one request. Please publicize the list of these people in time to let other peers and peers know that they are employees of Han group. As for other matters, you have every right to decide alone! "


    Shangguan flaw stood up when Han Ze bowed: "don''t worry, Mr. Han."


    Han Ze smiled: "I''m very relieved."


    Others also stood up and looked at Han Ze with very gentle eyes.


    Han Ze is the child they watched grow up. Like amoon and Leo, they won''t allow anyone to bully him.


    "Ah Chang, call a meeting of senior executives of all departments and distribute my appointment. From then on, they will perform their duties without error!" Han Ze told ah Chang to ask ah ming to send the five people to the conference room.


    Then he sat down again and looked at the wonderful old ministers in front of him.


    "Uncles and gentlemen, are you satisfied with this arrangement?" He asked idly.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Even if Han Tianyan is here at the moment, he will not be dissatisfied with Han Ze''s arrangement.


    These five people, let alone Help Han Shi, are a company that has closed down immediately. With the help of five people, they can certainly bring back the dead.


    Han Tianci cleared his throat: "aze, what do you mean? Let outsiders manage us, Han? How can this be? "


    No one helped this time.


    Han Tianci wondered.


    Han Ze smiled faintly and didn''t look at him: "everyone here, what do you care about is Han''s share price, your interests, or the position of chairman? You yourself know this best. I don''t have to point it out. "


    Everyone looked different and embarrassed.


    Han zemulu mocked: "I''ve settled on the position of chairman, and I''m in charge of Han. The stock price will rise. It''s not me who will protect your interests, but yourself. You decide where to go. You all know where Han''s gate is. If you want to go, I will never stay. If you stay, you must listen to me! Don''t judge me by seniority, don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of me, and don''t judge me. What was the chairman like before? Please continue in the future. When my father comes back, I will return my position to him. I will hit the chairman''s clock one day when I am the chairman. If I offend anyone, I can complain to my father in the future. Please be wronged before my father comes back! "


    Han Ze said, stood up, put his hand in his trouser pocket and walked out directly.


    "Han Ze! You''ve gone too far! "


    When Han Ze came in, he ignored Han Tianci. No matter what he said, he didn''t continue, as if he didn''t exist.


    Now, Han Ze is leaving directly.


    Han Tianci couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help shouting.


    Han Ze stopped, turned and looked at him.


    Han Tianci said with a sad expression: "Han Ze, do you have any opinion on me? I''m your second uncle! We are a family. You can tell us your grievances and anger directly. Look at what you have done these days. How cold your grandfather''s heart is! "


    Han Ze looked at the man, who was considered to be grandpa''s own son.


    He has nothing in common with his father.


    That face is hypocritical.


    His lip angle raised a small arc: "I don''t need to have an opinion on you. You think too much. You don''t need me to admit whether you are my second uncle. As long as my grandfather admits you, how can my grandfather feel cold with you? It''s my grandmother. Her heart is dead cold. I''ll settle this account sooner or later, and I''d better have nothing to do with my parents this time, otherwise -- "


    Han Ze didn''t go on. He just took a deep look at Han Tianci and turned away.


    Lin Jiarui, they will arrange Han''s work step by step, trying to bring down Han? It depends on whether Han Tianci can do that!


    If Han really wants to collapse, he must and can only collapse in his hands.


    The headlines of the major media in M city have been occupied by the Han family.


    There are a large number of reporters waiting outside the old house of the Han family. They are on duty 24 hours. When the servant comes out to take out the garbage, he will be pulled to the corner and stuffed with hundreds of dollars to reveal the living conditions of the Han family.


    All of a sudden, he became a high-profile person, and the three Han brothers and sisters were very excited. Such glory has made them flattered at the beginning, accepted it calmly, and now their eyes are higher than the top.


    They are really rich and powerful.


    Han Tianci thinks he has designed everything perfectly. As long as he coaxes Han Cheng, he will be successful.


    But unexpectedly, Kang Qi, who was killed on the way, was the final boss.


    His mission failed.


    But Fukushima is a little different recently. The order he gets is to stick to the Han family and make trouble as much as possible.


    For the first time, no one blamed him.


    This puzzled Han Tianci and made him happy.


    In other words, he can stay and enjoy it.


    The difficulty of making trouble and breaking down Han is not at the same level.


    In the company, the situation has changed since Han Ze sent five King Kong in.


    Han Tianci understood why those who claimed to be loyal to him defected after meeting these five people that day. This is Han Ze''s mace.

 Chapter 426

    It''s not easy for Han Tianci to get involved in business.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue still have no news. They send people guarding the hospital to report that they are still in the intensive care unit.


    So solving Hanze is the only way.


    After folding Han Ze, the Han family is naturally his.


    The company can''t do it, and the family.


    Han''s old house is now the world given by Han Tianci.


    Han Cheng has great trust in Han Tianci''s loyal son.


    Han Tianyan is naturally his pride, but a too good son will put pressure on a mediocre father.


    Han Cheng is not mediocre. At least he has been the successor cultivated by the Han family. He has stood alone for many years, but his talent is not as good as his wife.


    He will gradually fade out of the management circle. Anyway, his status is still there, and he has little interest in the mall. In his bones, he is still an enjoyable person. Who will not enjoy his blessings and have to work hard?


    It''s a good thing to have a capable wife.


    Besides, Kang Qi has always been measured. She has given Han Cheng enough face, which is also an important reason why Han Cheng was willing to give way to his son when Han Tianyan was 25.


    In those years, everyone admired him for having a promising son and praised him for teaching his son well.


    He was very proud for years.


    However, Han''s group has become bigger and better in Han Tianyan''s hands, and the days of giving up busyness and returning to happiness have gradually faded down.


    Han Cheng looked at Han Tianyan and felt something bad in his heart.


    His ability, even outsiders know, is less than half that of his son.


    Such cognition makes him not depressed.


    Therefore, over the years, Han Tianyan, who has become more and more powerful and powerful, has long made him lose his father son relationship.


    Fortunately, he has a gift.


    God has given him honesty, kindness, obedience and enough filial piety and respect.


    Let him really find the feeling of being a father.


    Therefore, he has a preference for Han Tianci.


    He immediately knew what Han Ze had done in the company, but Tianci didn''t show a trace of grievance in front of him. Until he asked, Tianci said: "anyway, it''s all within the Han family. We can''t let outsiders watch the excitement. We were already on the cusp of the wind and waves. Moreover, I''ve learned that the people Han Ze found are the elites among the elites. As long as I can manage Han well, what''s wrong with me? "


    This makes Han Cheng very happy and very sad.


    "Han Ze, it''s really not sensible." Han Cheng sighed.


    "Dad, Han zenian is light and it is possible to be instigated. We can''t always go on like this. The more we put him outside, the easier it is for him to be instigated by outsiders. After all, brother''s good friends are our former business partners or competitors. I''m worried that Han Ze will become more and more estranged from us. " Han Tianci was worried.


    Han Cheng nodded, "what you said makes sense."


    In the hospital.


    Han Ze sat between Han Tianyan and Ling Xue''s hospital beds, cutting apples and talking to his parents about things outside.


    "How can you lead the snake out of the hole if you put all five of them in the company?" Han Tianyan looked at his son.


    Han Xize won''t let them do it. Otherwise, Han Xize won''t let them do it. They won''t let him do it.


    Although these five people seem to be independent individuals outside, their internal people know that they have never left the group and are still their own people.


    Han Ze handed the peeled apple to his mother: "they are not so easy to get out of the hole. I think they know our relationship with Uncle Mu and uncle Meng very well. If I pretend to be stupid directly, they won''t believe it. They will think that uncle Mu and they are catching cicadas behind the mantis, so they are more cautious."


    Han Ze picked up another apple and continued to peel: "so, I directly invited uncle Jiarui to Han''s group. They will naturally find out the identity of these people and naturally think that uncle Mu has helped me. Next, I will wait for grandpa to recruit. When I return to Han''s house, I will properly listen to Grandpa''s opinions, reluctantly withdraw people, and then put Han Tianci in an important position, waiting for him to tear a hole in Han''s family and lead people out. "


    Han Ze handed the apple to his father.


    Han Tianyan took a bite and Ling Xue said with a smile, "it sounds good."


    "Mom, look at it. It can''t be wrong." Han Ze said proudly.


    Han Tianyan nodded: "you let go. I have done enough resettlement before I go to Japan. No matter how, I can''t hurt Han''s foundation."


    Han Ze nodded.


    "Azer, when will you save moon?" Ling Xue''s smile disappeared.


    "Waiting for sister Xi, she has just given birth to a child. Although she is in good health, there are many new injuries and old diseases in recent years. Aunt Qianlan said that she must take care of it first, otherwise she will be affected all her life. Although sister Xi wants to leave immediately, uncle Mu and aunt Qing don''t agree. Wait. "


    Ling Xue can''t eat any more apples.


    She sighed sadly: "ah moon, I don''t know how she is, whether she has suffered."


    Han Ze''s look also darkened.


    A month has passed. How''s amoon?


    They are only inferring that amoon is in Fukushima and needs 11 to sneak back to inquire about the news at the risk of his life.


    The locator on a moon can protect her for half a year. After half a year, a moon''s body will have problems.


    Han Ze''s heart hurts.


    Moon, wait for me! Dig three feet and I''ll find you, too.


    Han Ze received a call from the housekeeper of the old house the next day. Grandpa was ill, missed him and asked him to go back to the old house.


    Han Ze didn''t speak. He listened to the housekeeper''s plea for a while before reluctantly agreeing.


    The old house of the Han family was warm and lively. In order to welcome Han Ze back, he made great efforts.


    Han Cheng sat on the sofa waiting for Han Ze.


    Han Tianci and Wang Baoling sat on both sides with Han Qingshan. They were not in the living room.


    Seeing Han Ze, Wang Baoling smiled softly, "ah Ze is back? Come and sit down. Grandpa misses you very much. "


    It seems that she has never been thrown out by Han Ze.


    Like a gentle and amiable and elder.


    Han Tianci also stood up and smiled kindly: "ah Ze, Grandpa asked you several times. You can be regarded as coming."


    Han Ze went straight to Han Cheng and sat down: "Grandpa, didn''t you say you were ill?"


    Han Cheng deliberately raised his face: "what? Are you expecting me to get sick? "


    Han Ze smiled: "how? But you didn''t get sick, but uncle he lied to me that you were ill. Didn''t you make me worry for nothing? I put down a lot of important things and came here. "


    "What''s important to you? Didn''t you leave all the important things to your external employees to help you? What else is important to you? " Han Cheng pretends to be angry.


    Han Ze glanced at Han Tianci and Wen Sheng explained, "Grandpa, I can''t help it. You know, I''m young and can''t hold it down, but I can''t watch Han''s destruction in my hand, can I? My father taught me to be able to use people. Since it''s a problem that can be solved with money, why should I hit the wall everywhere by myself? "


    Han Cheng saw that Han Ze was right. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you are a clever ghost."


    This doting tone, as if nothing had happened during this period of time.


    Even Kang Qi seems to have never appeared.


    "Aze, we went to the hospital yesterday, but the doctor said that the eldest brother and sister-in-law were still in the intensive care unit and still couldn''t visit. Your grandpa was very sad when he came back. You are good to accompany grandpa today, and only you can make grandpa happy." Han Tianci said kindly to Han Ze.


    Han Ze didn''t say anything. It seems that they are satisfied with their visit to their parents in the hospital.


    Han Ze stayed and had a meal with Han Cheng.


    After dinner, Hancheng asked Hanze to accompany him to the garden for a walk. Hanze promised.


    "Ah Ze, Grandpa knows you feel bad and doesn''t want to accept your second uncle and them. Because of your grandmother''s death, I''m afraid you''ve written all these sins on your second uncle and them?" Han Cheng even chatted with Han Ze while walking.


    Han Ze didn''t speak.


    Han Cheng knows that Han Ze has listened to him.


    "I am also very sad about your grandmother''s death. Although our feelings are very flat, we have walked hand in hand for half a century. There is no love and family affection. Don''t think so bad about Grandpa. Grandpa doesn''t care about your parents, but he won''t be seen in the hospital. What can I do? Just ask God to exchange my life for my son''s survival. " Han Cheng''s voice sank.


    Han Ze could not help tightening his hand on Han Cheng''s arm: "Grandpa, don''t say that, I understand."


    Han Cheng patted Han Ze''s hand: "I know you won''t accept your second uncle because of your grandmother, but Han Ze, can''t you accept him because of your grandfather? He is indeed my son. For your father, I''ve tried my best to cultivate him. I''ve never treated him badly, both materially and mentally. But Han Ze, your second uncle is different. He could have eaten chocolate and played computer with your father, just like you, and do what he likes and be the son of a real rich family with his own hobbies. However, he lost these because of fate. Grandpa is guilty, so he wants to do his best to compensate him. I know his three children have mediocre qualifications and are very different from you. However, they are also my grandchildren. They have not received any good education since childhood. They can''t blame them for some things. If you want to blame them, blame me. " Han Cheng''s voice was full of pain.


    "Grandpa!" Han Ze looked at Han Cheng and listened to what he found in his heart. Han Ze couldn''t help but soften his heart.


    Han Cheng said: "good boy, even if it''s helping Grandpa, accept your second uncle''s family. Your second uncle is a capable person. He has done a good job working for the young master of the Rong family over the years. Instead of using others, why don''t you use your own relatives? He''s always better than outsiders? You can''t write two Korean characters in one stroke. Your grandmother died, and I''m in my twilight years. Maybe I fell asleep tonight and won''t wake up tomorrow morning. I don''t trust that your second uncle''s family will have no one to rely on in the future. "


    "Well, Grandpa, stop talking. What do you want to do? You say, I will do it!" Han Ze won''t let Han Cheng go on.


    "Good boy." Han Cheng clapped Han Ze''s hand again.


    "Grandpa, grandma has gone, and I haven''t had time to see her for the last time. Now you say that again, grandpa! You can''t leave us like Grandma. You should live well and healthily. As for, as for the second uncle, good! I listen to you. In two days, I''ll arrange for my second uncle to return to Han''s as vice president. If my brother and sister want to work, they can also come to Han''s, just start from the bottom according to the old rules. " Han Ze had no choice but to compromise.


    "Good, good, good boy, I said, you must be a sensible man! My grandson of the Han family is excellent! " Han Cheng is very pleased.

 Chapter 427

    Since Han Ze took over Han''s group, Han Tianci, the vice president, has been hung up. Han Ze has the power alone, and Han''s group is also quickly on the right track under the escort of the five King Kong.


    But it won''t last long.


    Han Cheng and his son threatened each other with family affection. Han Ze finally had to agree that Han Tianci would intervene in the management of Han''s group and grant real power to be in charge of administration and finance.


    The five King Kong eventually withdrew from Han''s group.


    So far, Han Tianci''s position has been completely stabilized. Han Tianyan is not here. Although Han Ze takes over, he has to listen to Han Cheng, the son of Han, and Han Tianci''s position in Han Cheng''s heart can be seen.


    Han Tianci seems to be a hot figure in the city.


    Good thing. Han''s group has stabilized.


    Han Cheng was very pleased with his grandson''s compromise. If it was Han Tianyan, he might not give him this face.


    The so-called next generation relatives, Han Cheng has scruples about Han Tianyan''s son, but he really loves his grandson.


    In addition, Han Tianci''s three children are too mediocre.


    In contrast, Han Ze is the grandson who can shoulder the responsibility of the Han family. Now, Han Ze can listen to him and accept his opinions. Han Cheng feels that everything has returned to the normal track. Han is still the Han of their family.


    However, Han Ze still turned a blind eye to Han Tianci. If it was not necessary, he would not take the initiative to have any communication with Han Tianci.


    Han Tianci is a well behaved person. He knows that Han Ze will never leave face for him in front of others, so he always avoids meeting Han Ze in public. Even if he attends the same meeting together, Han Tianci wisely chooses to be silent.


    Han zegang was very satisfied with Han Tianci''s performance and gradually stopped targeting him.


    Han Tianci''s heart finally fell back to his stomach. In the end, Han Ze is still a child''s mind, which is much better than his father who has experienced many battles in the mall.


    Han Ze frequently went in and out of the Han family''s old house, which rekindled the hope of those young girls with spring hearts.


    Han''s relatives and girls from relatives come to Han''s house almost every day to greet Han Laozi. Han Cheng is very happy. Where can he not see the thoughts of these girls?


    He also began to seriously choose the right girlfriend for Han Ze. He felt that obedience was very important.


    Yang Lele is the most suitable candidate. In terms of appearance, she is the best match with Han Ze. She has a good personality and her family background is not important.


    For a time, Han Ze became a hot topic in the entertainment tabloid.


    Originally, Han Ze, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing''s daughter song Muruo were a golden couple, but recently the figure of Miss Song disappeared.


    It''s not surprising that the children of the Song family have always seen the first but not the last.


    However, in recent years, as long as Han Ze is in M City, Miss Song must be there.


    This time, it was an exception.


    Miss Song''s absence makes those school-age girls look forward to it. At best, Miss Song will not come back. At best, Han Ze and Miss Song have broken up. In this way, the opportunities will be equal and everyone can rely on their abilities.


    Although Han Ze is still as cold as ice, with several iceberg bodyguards around him, no one can enter, but there is always hope.


    Because of Han Ze, all the people in Han Ze have become fragrant pastries in order to have access to water and buildings.


    In the presidential suite of Huazi International Hotel, Han Tianci leaned against the head of the bed to smoke. Yesterday, he had completed the first step of the plan, took advantage of his power to short a sum of money and transferred the money to Rong''s name.


    If all goes well, he will finish the task on time.


    In fact, he is really greedy for this kind of life now. Under Rongcheng''s hand, he dare not enjoy it so much. Such a good day can''t turn them.


    When you go back, you can''t enjoy it, so now, you must seize every minute and every second to enjoy it.


    With a whimper in the quilt, he stretched out a lotus root arm and hugged Han Tiangang''s waist.


    A pink face was covered by long hair. Jiaochen took the cigarette on Han Tianci''s finger: "I hate it. I smoke again. It stinks!" She got up and put the cigarette out in the ashtray at the end of the table.


    Wang Baoling''s boring face and body for so many years, he was completely out of interest. In Fukushima, he can''t be a dissolute man.


    But now it is different. His current identity makes everything he once yearned for become a reality and easy to get.


    Yang Lele, that charming girl, can make people lose their soul when she droops her eyes.


    She is the fiancee chosen by the old man for Han Ze.


    Originally, he just coveted her beauty and paid more attention to her. Unexpectedly, she was so flirtatious. It was just a few famous brand clothes and bags that could hold soft jade and warm fragrance.


    After a while, Han Tianci got up and went to the bathroom.


    Yang Lele gets up and flattens the bed. Han Tianci has a habit of flattening everything.


    When Han Tianci came out, Yang Lele went into the bathroom.


    Before washing, the door was opened by Han Tianci.


    Yang Lele asked, "what''s the matter? Uncle? "


    Han Tianci looked at her and smiled, "your mother called and will come later."


    Yang Lele was startled, washed and dried three times and five times, and put on his clothes in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of? What if your mother knows? It''s a big deal. Let''s play together. " Han Tianci looked at Yang Lele''s panic and casually said that Yao Pei and Yang Lele are completely different types. He really looked forward to this idea.


    "How''s it going? She''ll kill me! She wanted me to marry Han Ze. If she knew me and you, she would kill me¡° Yang Lele has put on his clothes, grabbed his bag and swept the room to see if there are any things that belong to him. Only when he is sure there is no one can he relax.


    "Don''t you want to marry Han Ze¡° Han Tianci asked, leaning against the door frame.


    Yang Lele leaned over and said in a tired voice, "of course, who doesn''t want to marry such a handsome man? I can''t help thinking of him, but before I married him, my uncle loved me, and I''d like to¡°


    Han Tianci couldn''t help smiling.


    Lele is a lovely girl. She knows he won''t divorce and marry her. Being with her is just for fun. She is very open. And this joy is what he hankianci covets. They hit it off.


    Yang Lele reaches out to Han Tianci and smiles.


    Han Tianci went to the bedside, picked up his mobile phone, opened wechat, pressed a few keys, and told him, "be careful, don''t be found by your mother, and doubt the origin of the money¡°


    Yang Lele gave him a kiss: "Uncle Han, I love you¡°


    Yang Lele flashed out of the room.


    Han Tianci likes such girls and has no burden at all. Moreover, he also likes the two different faces of Yang Lele''s predecessors.


    Yang Lele left not long ago. Han Tianci had just slept for a while when the doorbell rang. He opened the monitor at the head of the bed, took a look and pressed the open door key.


    Yao Pei walked in and saw Han Tianci in the quilt. He couldn''t help smiling: "Yo, what''s the matter? If you don''t return home, you have to come to the hotel to stay? "


    Han Tianci hummed and continued to sleep.


    Yao Pei put down his handbag, stretched out his hand to open the quilt and put his cold hand on Han Tianci''s cold back.


    Han Tianci screamed and reached out to pull Yao Pei to the bed while hiding.


    Yao Pei hasn''t had a man for a long time since he divorced.


    She swore that she or her daughter must find a richer one and one day she must go back to let the dead ghost and the bitch see!


    Being able to climb up the Han family with her eldest brother has opened her eyes. Compared with the Han family, her ex husband can only be regarded as a poor family.


    Unfortunately, there are too few men in the Han family.


    Old man Hancheng is too old. Even if she doesn''t mind her age, she really doesn''t have that heart when she looks old. After all, she is only 40 years old. She is a normal woman of a normal, wolf like age.


    Han Tianyan is her favorite object.


    Unfortunately, Han Tianyan never looked at her in the eye. In his eyes, Ling Xue was the only one who was invincible. Although she fell in front of him, something fell at his feet when he passed by, and approached him on the pretext of carrying tea and water.


    These carefully designed tricks never caught his attention.


    She once doubted whether she was particularly unattractive.


    Instead, she pinned her hopes on her daughter Yang Lele.


    Lele''s appearance has always been her pride.


    Even standing beside the rich men like song Muruo and Meng Jinyu is not inferior.


    She gave Lele a death order. She must marry Han Ze and into the Han family!


    Lele must have a good home. She can''t marry such a terrible man like herself.


    Married into the Han family, even without love, there is still wealth, like Kang Qi, an old lady of Han.


    Of course, you can also have love and wealth like Ling Xue, which is enviable.


    And isn''t love managed by people?


    She believes that Lele must have this ability. She knows her daughter best. Lele had the means to fascinate the little boys around her since she was a child, so as to make profits for herself.


    Because I know that the old lady of the Han family likes gentle and obedient girls, Lele has always maintained such a gentle face in front of people.


    However, she did not expect that Yang Lele fell in love with song muzhe.


    Song muzhe''s conditions and background are on a par with Han Ze.

 Chapter 428

    But Yao Pei still hopes Lele can marry Han Ze.


    Maybe it''s for her infatuation for Han Tianyan.


    Fortunately, God is not thin on her. There is a Han Tianci in the world.


    In appearance, Han Tianci and Han Tianyan are incomparable. In identity, there is no orthodox dignity of Han Tianyan.


    However, Han Tianci fell in love with her at first sight. Han Tianyan treated her like nothing.


    So she hit it off with Han Tianci.


    Another important reason why she can have such an unbridled affair with Han Tianci is that Wang Baoling is too ordinary a woman to compare with Ling Xue.


    She covets Han Tianyan and hopes that Han Tianyan can favor her, but she doesn''t dare to provoke her, because Ling Xue is a very excellent woman. In addition to Han Tianyan''s active cheating, which woman can compete with Ling Xue and compare Ling Xue? However, with a woman like Ling Xue, how can Han Tianyan cheat? alas


    But Wang Baoling is different. In terms of appearance, Wang Baoling is not as good as her.


    On talent? Can''t you see Wang Baoling''s ability to teach her husband and children? Not too good. She has no feelings for the three children. She doesn''t see any of them.


    Wang Baoling''s probably only advantage is that she gave birth to three children to Han Tianci, but it also made her old and didn''t pay attention to maintenance.


    Even if Han Tianci is not as good as Han Tianyan in appearance, he, like Han Tianyan, is a member of the Han family. With the degree of love of master Hancheng for him, I believe that over time, Han Tianci''s status and wealth will not be poor. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a reputation. She is not worried that Wang Baoling will trouble her.


    That honest woman, she has never paid attention to her.


    She has made plans for herself.


    Han Tianci gave this tree, and she depended on it.


    When Yao Pei came out with a bath towel, he frowned: "why is the bathroom so messy? Is there a woman taking a bath here?"


    Han Tianci put his head on his arm and said carelessly, "what''s the matter? "Check the post?"


    Yao Pei smiled: "it''s easy to check the post. Just ask here."


    Han Tianci Manying: "OK, then ask him if a woman just came to take a bath."


    Later, Yao Pei relied on Yang Tianci: "God, you have to help find some ways to deal with Lele. I don''t think Han Ze is interested in Lele at all."


    Yang Tianci was really tired. He closed his eyes and gave a vague "um".


    Yao Pei pushed him: "God bless, you think of a way. It''s not easy. The Miss Song family is not here. We have to hurry up and let Han Ze notice Lele!"


    Han Tianci impatiently pushed away her hand: "then let Lele and Han Ze make mature rice and ask a reporter to take a picture. At that time, he will marry if he marries or not!"


    Then he turned over and went to bed. The mother and daughter are really dying!


    Yao Pei is like a Buddha, right! Why didn''t you think of that! What''s the use of just letting Han Ze notice? We have to tell the world. Let public opinion help them!


    Why didn''t you think of this before? If China and South Korea Tianyan did something like this, let the media expose it¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, Han Tianyan or Ling Xue are afraid to kill her and make her disappear from the world.


    However, Han Ze is different. This idea excited her, and she couldn''t help paying more attention to Han Tianci.


    The next day, a tabloid caught Han Ze and Yang Lele having a friendly conversation at the elevator door. Yang Lele''s body rested on Han Ze. It looks very intimate.


    In the photo, Yang Lele looked at Han Ze with a gentle face and affectionate eyes. Because of his height, Han Ze just lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    The picture is very beautiful. It looks like a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    The title is more attractive: "the good thing of Han group is coming - the moving story of domineering president and Cinderella".


    For a time, there was an uproar about entertainment.


    Yang Lele was chased and interviewed by gossip magazines.


    "What is your relationship with Mr. Han Ze of Han''s group?"


    Yang Lele''s face was shy and timidly rubbed the corners of his clothes, with an expression of "I can''t say", leaving unlimited reverie space.


    Then it was revealed that Yang Lele was the fiancee chosen by the old Chairman Han Cheng for Han Zeqin.


    This magazine called "tamei" reported the love history of Han Ze''s Yang Lele. It is a typical story of a domineering president falling in love with Cinderella. One is an affectionate rich childe, the other is an ordinary girl who loves herself and strives for self-improvement. It is a love story that transcends her family.


    The magazine sold well when the report came out.


    The close-up of Han Ze on the cover of the magazine alone is enough to promote the big sales of the magazine.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the magazine in front of her while having breakfast.


    "Dad, I want to buy a magazine." Meng Jinyu took a sip of milk and said slowly to Meng Yu sitting on the throne.


    Meng Yu''s eyes lifted from the report and fell on the magazine in front of Meng Jinyu: "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Jinyu drank a mouthful of milk: "nothing. I just saw dirty things and wanted to clean them up."


    Meng Yu''s eyes returned to the report, picked up the phone and dialed: "Mickey, Jinyu wants to buy something. Come and help her."


    Mickey: OK, I''ll be there in half an hour


    Meng Yutou didn''t lift his head: "let Mickey go with you."


    Meng Jinyu put down her chopsticks: "thank you, Dad!"


    She stood up and kissed Meng Yu on the forehead.


    Meng Yu smiled.


    Chu moyao brought Meng Yu''s breakfast and walked across from Meng Jinyu: "are you ready?"


    Meng Jinyu nodded: "Mommy, I''ll go out with aunt Mickey later. Don''t wait for me to have dinner at noon."


    Then he went upstairs without looking back.


    Chu moyao put the plate in front of Meng Yu and couldn''t help asking, "what''s Jinyu going to do? Why Mickey? "


    Meng Yu put down the report in her hand and took the fork handed over by Chu moyao: "she said she wanted to buy a magazine."


    Chu moyao was surprised and sat down: "buy a magazine? What is she doing? "


    Meng Yuyang pointed his fork at the magazine on the table: "I should be angry."


    Chu moyao flipped through the magazine, understood why her daughter was angry, and put down the magazine: "who would believe this kind of thing? Even if ah moon knows, ah moon doesn''t believe it. Will you let Jinyu buy this magazine? "


    Meng Yuchong''s daughter doesn''t even have a bottom line. It''s always the case from small to large.


    Chu moyao really wants to thank God. It''s a miracle that Jinyu didn''t grow crooked under the dote of such a perverted father.


    Meng Yu is also different from Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen dotes on ah moon and is willing to be a daughter slave. Her daughter agrees to everything, but he will guide her view of right and wrong when he agrees to her daughter''s requirements.


    But Meng Yu, he will go crazy with his daughter. He doesn''t care whether things are right or wrong. He just smiles for his daughter.


    Meng Yu ate a mouthful of bread and drank a mouthful of milk: "in Jinyu''s heart, this magazine has provoked her sister. She will not tolerate it. Just buy it. It''s not murder and arson. What''s the big deal?"


    Chu moyao frowned: "do you think it''s a big deal only when she kills and sets fire? Her temperament needs to be changed. She is always so arrogant. What will she do in the future? "


    Meng Yu was not worried at all: "if you are arrogant, you will be arrogant. It has nothing to do with us. It will be a headache for Leo in the future!"


    Chu moyao was angry and funny: "did you deliberately raise Diao Jinyu''s temper and frame it on Leo? Isn''t that authentic? "


    Meng Yu shook her head: "I didn''t say that. I spoil my daughter. He doesn''t like it. Don''t marry!"


    Chu moyao laughed and didn''t argue with him about the problem. Obviously, Leo has been in love with him since he was a child, but he still likes to compete with Leo about Jinyu.


    It''s Leo who has more tolerance for him. Sometimes, Leo is more mature than Meng Yu.


    She felt wronged for Leo, but Leo always smiled and said, "it''s okay, aunt Yao. My father did the same to Han Ze."


    Chu moyao and song Yunqing both felt black lines all over their heads.


    "She bought the magazine. What will she do next?" Chu moyao couldn''t help worrying.


    Meng Yu put the cut beef on Chu moyao''s plate: "this is not something we have to worry about. If she decides to buy it, she must have figured out what to do next. We just help her, don''t care about her. It''s okay. There''s Mickey around."


    Chu moyao shut up.


    She felt there was nothing she could do but shut up and let them do it.


    A silver Rolls Royce stopped in front of the "Tama" magazine.


    This area is the headquarters of entertainment tabloids. We are both partners and competitors.


    Such a windy car stopped here, and the little reporters of all families immediately got out of the corner.


    I saw a beautiful woman in her thirties coming down from the car, dressed in a black business suit, outlining her figure just right, too much more and too little less.


    There was a perfect professional smile on her face.


    Out of professional sensitivity, this woman is a woman with a story.


    It''s not easy for her to come here!


    Rich women often come to places like them and ask them for help. Ask some "secret" stories to become famous at one stroke!

 Chapter 429

    The beauty doesn''t care about the people around.


    She went to the other side of the car and opened the door.


    A graceful girl got out of the car.


    A pair of knee high black boots, a short skirt of the same color, a beige high-collar white dress, covered with a beige shawl, looked very ordinary, and she held a small furry doll in her hand.


    However, the face was breathless in the winter sun, with exquisite eyebrows and eyes, light and appropriate makeup, high hair, and a few strands of curly hair scattered on the temples in front of the forehead, making a white face more exquisite.


    This girl is as beautiful as an angel. Like the girls in those beautiful comics who come out of the book, people forget where they are for a moment.


    The girl looked around and asked the beautiful woman around her: "is this it?"


    The woman smiled, "yes."


    The girl nodded.


    The woman made a gesture of invitation and walked ahead.


    They entered the "tea bush".


    Some good people hurried to follow.


    The office of "tamei" is not big. A magazine like them doesn''t need much space, a few tables, a few computers, and a few people staggering in their chairs.


    "Hey, are you with Miss Yang today? Is there any new information? " A thin man with long hair almost knotted asked the fat man sitting dozing next door.


    "Yes, I heard that Miss Yang will go back to Han''s old house with Mr. Han Ze tonight." The fat man yawned.


    "We can''t see the situation in the old house. What''s so explosive?" The thin man frowned.


    "Stupid, you have to imagine if you can''t see it? You think we''re a factual report? When we receive the money, we do things according to the requirements. What people want is for us to write the love story of two people. We just need to write it in a romantic way. Give play to your imagination. You''re the best at this. "


    "But what if, what if it''s not like what you wrote? What shall we do? " The thin man is a little timid.


    "Stupid, what''s your brain for? It''s none of our business whether it''s like it or not. You go and see which one doesn''t charge money and do things as required? Attention, do things as required! Not true expression! We can write as much as we ask for money. The facts have something to do with us! " Lack of sleep makes the fat man''s situation a little irritable.


    The thin man only nodded: "good, good, good, then I''ll write according to the routine of romantic novels."


    The fat man had an expression of "it''s almost the same".


    "Brother, do you think young master Han can like Miss Yang?"


    "Do you have a brain? If young master Han likes Miss Yang, why let us add fuel to the fire? What else can we do? The employer behind this doesn''t have to think that she is also miss yang. She wants to use our hands to push her to the top. It''s crazy to marry a rich family! "


    The thin man was still a little worried: "well, you say, young master Han won''t settle with us!"


    The fat man glanced impatiently: "Oh! What are you thinking? Young master Han, who is that? Who are you, me? Young master Han, how can you talk to us? "


    "That''s true, that''s true." The thin man feels it makes sense and puts his heart down.


    "Young master Han has no Kung Fu, but I have kung fu!" A clear voice sounded at the door.


    Their words were clearly heard by two beauties, a big and a small, standing at the door, and the onlookers.


    The fat man, the thin man and several other people lying on the table couldn''t help looking at the door.


    A small man who looked fresher and was closest to the door quickly stood up and smiled: "Hello, Hello! Come in, come in! "


    "Two beauties, do you want to break the news or find someone to write?" The little man asked enthusiastically.


    All the people in the room stared at the two beauties in front of them.


    There is a feeling of dreaming.


    Someone pinched his leg quietly. Didn''t he wake up? Is there too much sleep deprivation and hallucination?


    How can you see such a beautiful woman in such a place?


    The businesses they received were all negotiated online or by intermediaries. Even if they were like Han Dashao''s business, they knew that the customer behind them might be Yang Lele, but Yang Lele would not contact them in person to prevent the population from falling.


    The two beauties came in person. What''s the situation.


    Oh, it hurts. It''s not a dream!


    "My name is Meng Jinyu. This is Mickey. We''re looking for your boss." The little beauty looked carefully at the environment in the office before she opened her mouth and didn''t look at any of them.


    Meng Jinyu.


    Mickey.


    Well, the name is as beautiful as a person and a little familiar.


    "Meng, Miss Meng, just tell me what you want." Said the little man gallantly.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him up and down: "can you be the Lord?"


    The little man nodded quickly, smiled and showed a yellow tooth: "well done, well done, Miss Meng just give orders."


    Meng Jinyu said expressionless, "well, I want to buy your magazine. Please make an offer."


    "Buy, buy, buy -" the little man couldn''t help reaching out and taking out his ears.


    Mickey''s face has long lost her smile. Mickey, who doesn''t smile, is very cold and gorgeous.


    "Your ears don''t work when you buy your magazine? If you can decide, you can make an offer. If you can''t decide, let your boss come out quickly. Our lady has something else to do. Don''t talk about it. "


    Everyone is petrified.


    Is this the vegetable market? There is a dish called "Tama magazine"?


    The little man smiled: "ladies, well, I still don''t understand what you mean. Our magazine is a place for news. If you have any news to break, we welcome it and pay you according to the value of the news. If you need us to write anything, we can also help, as long as you can afford to pay and write anything, We all listen to you. "


    Meng Jinyu frowned.


    Mickey smiled faintly: "I know what you do. I don''t need to explain. I told you, and you heard it clearly for me. Our eldest lady wants to buy your magazine. You can make an offer immediately! Now! "


    Mickey''s voice became stern.


    His face sank without anger.


    The people inside and outside the house were stunned.


    It turned out that these two beauties came to make trouble and smash the scene.


    The little man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His heart flew and his smile remained unchanged: "ladies, where did we offend two?"


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "you''ve asked a good question. You just offended me. Therefore, I''ll buy this broken place and give you a chance. If you don''t open it, you won''t have a chance."


    Meng Jinyu is young, but her momentum can''t be underestimated.


    "Are you, Miss Meng of Meng group?" The greasy fat man behind him couldn''t help crying out.


    Meng Jinyu''s jaw was slightly raised: "yes, I''m Meng Jinyu."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Meng Jinyu is the daughter of the Meng group. The Meng family has many children, but there are always few daughters.


    From Meng Tairan''s generation, there was only one girl. To Meng Yu''s generation, there were only four brothers, but Xiang Chen, Meng Tairan''s daughter, had been raised in the Meng family.


    In this generation, so far, only Meng Jinyu is a girl.


    The girls of the Meng family are very charming.


    No way, the rare is always the best.


    Meng Jinyu grew up as a child.


    When she was a baby, someone tried to kidnap her. At that time, the Meng group was benefiting from some external instability factors.


    As a result, Meng Yu bumped into five cars in the street. After catching the gangsters, he beat them half to death before giving them to the police. The police didn''t dare to squeak. Young master Meng was angry. Who dared to speak? If Mu Xichen wasn''t around, I''m afraid those who didn''t know each other would die and go to jail. Then, Meng Yu just picked the gangster''s whole gang, making the whole underworld silent.


    At that time, the arrogant young master Meng er said that he dared to move my daughter and I planed his ancestral grave.


    It is said that Meng Yu dotes on her daughter without principle. Meng Yu''s view of right and wrong is based on her daughter''s preferences. What her daughter likes is right and what her daughter doesn''t like is wrong.


    Growing up in this environment, everyone pinches a Han for Meng Jinyu. I don''t know how arrogant and domineering crown prince and daughter will be cultivated.


    Unexpectedly, instead of being spoiled as a bad child by her father, Meng Jinyu is a standard school bully. Because she has an extremely strict mother, the famous director and film queen Chu moyao, who never makes trouble outside, she has grown into a standard daughter with elegant temperament.


    But only if you don''t mess with her.


    Born in a rich family, and a rich family like the Meng family, Meng Jinyu''s eldest lady has an unusual temper. In addition, she has never had a concept of money. What she wants and what she can buy with money are really easy to get.


    What''s a magazine like "tea plums"? If you buy ten, I''m afraid Miss Meng doesn''t even blink.


    A cold sweat broke out on the little man''s forehead: "Meng, Miss Meng, you, you -"


    "What do you want? Again? Are you the boss? Don''t just call the boss out. " The beauties around Meng Jinyu are impatient.


    Someone has rushed in to find the boss.


    A middle-aged fat man who was sleepy came out slowly: "fuck! Early in the morning, whose mother came to smash the field! "


    Before the voice fell, the fat man flew out like a huge meat ball, hit the opposite wall and bounced back.


    "Ow", the fat man''s cry changed, but he lay on the ground and didn''t know what had happened.


    The others were silly. As soon as the fat man said that dirty word, he kept quiet. Meng Jinyu, a very lady standing there, flew up and kicked the fat man.


    Everything happened in a moment.


    Meng Jinyu, who had closed her feet, looked at the fat man wriggling on the ground: "keep your mouth clean!"


    Violent Lori!


    These four words flashed in everyone''s mind.


    The little man quickly and laboriously picked up the boss and whispered the reason while holding him.


    The fat man turned pale, got up and bowed: "Miss Meng, Miss Meng, Hello! Hello! "


    Mickey frowned and half stood in front of Meng Jinyu: "stop talking nonsense and make a price. Miss Meng wants to buy this magazine."


    Regardless of the pain on his body, the fat man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "yes, yes, yes, good, good, that, please, excuse me, a two ladies, what''s wrong with us, us?"


    Meng Jinyu gently blocked Mickey: "you''re not confused. You know why. It''s really the boss, but it''s different. Then I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you. "


    Meng Jinyu''s beautiful face wore a thin anger: "I don''t like the news you made up recently!"


    "What, what news?" The fat man whispered to the people around him.


    "Han Ze and Yang Lele." The little man around me reacted quickly. Recently, they are the most popular to bring sales. That''s the news.


    The fat man looked at Meng Jinyu in disbelief.


    Can it be said that Miss Meng also likes Han Ze? So she came to play today?

 Chapter 430

    The fat man secretly called bad luck in his heart. These rich people have the ability. Why are you looking for us?


    However, he dared not offend Miss Meng''s momentum. After all, his stomach was still aching. I didn''t expect the little girl to do so hard.


    "Miss Meng, we only received money to do things about Mr. Han Ze. It''s none of our business." Low eyebrow way.


    "You mean you didn''t write those things and you didn''t take the photos?" Meng Jinyu raised her eyebrows.


    "No, yes, we wrote and took photos, but, however, that''s because, because we received money and did things as required." The fat man''s words came together.


    "Do as required? You also know that things are false? "


    "Well, we, we just performed it according to the customer''s requirements." The fat man salivated.


    "Are you not afraid that Han Ze accuses you of violating his portrait right?"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think young master Han Ze will care about such a small matter. Besides, if he is willing to sue us, we are also very honored."


    Meng Jinyu understood what shamelessness is and what a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    They are eager for Han Ze to investigate them, so they can be more famous. There is no problem in apologizing and compensating Han Ze. Their name has been related to Han Ze since then. What kind of glory will it be? Their magazine will become famous, which is worth how much money it costs.


    Seeing that Meng Jinyu didn''t speak, the fat man thought Meng Jinyu agreed with him.


    She took a small step forward and lowered her head and eyebrows: "if Miss Meng needs us to write an article with master Han Ze, we will try our best and refuse to accept any money. We will make this little story stir the whole city."


    Meng Jinyu smiled and looked at Mickey: "aunt Mickey, I won''t buy this newspaper. Kill it for me. These people, light their bottom out. I''ll see who else dares to use them!"


    Mickey nodded softly, "OK, no problem."


    Meng Jinyu walked out, and the onlookers automatically made way.


    The fat man didn''t react to her last few words. She had walked to the door.


    There was already a clever listener at the door. He was surprised.


    Meng Jinyu came to the door, stopped and glanced: "who wants to report today?"


    The crowd stepped back, shook their heads and replied respectfully, "no, no, Miss Meng, we didn''t see anything."


    Meng Jinyu raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Didn''t you see anything? Are you blind? Can''t you see me coming to settle accounts with this Tama magazine? They made rumors about my brother Han Ze out of nothing. I wanted to buy this magazine and straighten it out. Now I changed my mind. I want it to close down, and people here must lose their jobs. No enterprise in M city can hire them anymore. As a punishment for those who write nonsense without conscience, the so-called media people, what I did is so meaningful, How dare you not report? Do you have a conscience? Do you want to continue to run your magazine? "


    Meng Jinyu''s beautiful big eyes helplessly looked at these people and said directly, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Someone immediately responded: "yes, yes, yes, Miss Meng is right, she is right. We must report such things. Miss Meng, this is to eliminate violence and ensure good."


    "Yes, yes, yes, eliminate harm for the people, eliminate harm for the people, which is worth preaching! Preach! "


    "Yes, yes! This is our duty. We should, we should. "


    The crowd echoed, where can they care about the life and death of the tea plums inside.


    The situation is stronger than people. Under such circumstances, if you go against this little aunt and grandmother, it is estimated that there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Just because she is the eldest lady of the Meng family, she said it''s not too easy for a small magazine or to let a small magazine go bankrupt. Look at the beautiful woman standing next to her, it''s clearly Meng Yu''s chief secretary, Mickey!


    Mickey can follow Meng Jinyu. That means Meng Yu knows about Meng Jinyu''s trip. What else do you want? Hurry up, Bajie. Wait for her to say a word and end your career?


    Miss Meng Jinyu was finally satisfied with the agreement. She smiled and felt the spring breeze blowing her face.


    Crisp Sheng''s voice sounded again: "I forgot to tell you that brother Han Ze and my sister song Muruo are a couple. No matter how messy you write, they won''t cause problems in their relationship, and they won''t deal with such boring things, but I''m different. I see, I''ll take care of it and always make a look for you, In the future, when we pick up other people''s things and scribble, we should first think about the possible end. "


    The smile is as beautiful as an angel.


    Sure enough, she is Meng Yu''s daughter. Under her beautiful appearance, she is an iron fist without mercy.


    Tama magazine disappeared before it became famous.


    We media in the whole m city have taken away those fancy news of Han Ze in various pages.


    Originally, the story of Yang Lele and Han Ze inspired all kinds of beautiful women who had saved their minds. They were going to spend a sum of money to ask someone to write a story about themselves and Han Ze. Even if they met by chance, I glanced back in the crowd and passed by at the banquet. As long as the right person is found and the writing is good, they can always make up a space.


    Don''t you just spend some money? A family like Yang Lele can have a relationship with Han Ze, not to mention the ladies of real rich families?


    However, the news of Yang Lele and Han Ze suddenly disappeared.


    Then Meng Jinyu made headlines.


    The small magazine called Tama was blatantly destroyed by Miss Meng.


    Miss Meng directly warned that Han Ze and song Muruo are a couple. No one can make something out of nothing, otherwise, the end will be like a teacup.


    This is domineering!


    No one can!


    No, remember Mu Xichen in those days? Because a little reporter asked Mu Xichen about his marriage with another rich woman in public, and Mu Xichen was waiting for his wife song Yunqing at that time. Just because the reporter''s words offended the relationship between mu Xichen and song Yunqing, the reporter never worked as a reporter again, and the media people at that time kept Mu Xichen quiet.


    Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, history repeats itself. This time, Meng Jinyu was replaced. She maintained song Muruo, Muxi''s daughter.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!


    For a time, the media in M city created a new atmosphere. Everyone was concerned about the national economy and the people''s livelihood, and the popularity of gossip entertainment was reduced.


    Han Ze sent a box of fragrant mang to Jinyu.


    Jin Yiyu smiles.


    Meng Yu turned around the box with a fragrant awn and said, "it''s difficult for him. Where did you get it?"


    Chu moyao said with a smile, "if you know Jinyu likes it, you will naturally try your best."


    Meng Jinyu took the box to the kitchen and said, "I''ll make you a cake and send it to my brother."


    Chu moyao looked at her daughter''s back and asked, "how''s the newspaper?"


    "It has been changed into a bookstore. It is still an unmanned bookstore. It is said that the surrounding media reported it wantonly, and it has also risen to the height of the humanistic quality of M City, which has been highly praised." Meng Yu said calmly.


    "Oh, is it over?" Chu moyao asked. She didn''t ask how much money it would cost. If Mickey was there and could spend a million, she would find a way to become 100000. Maybe she wouldn''t spend a penny. That''s an Iron Rooster.


    Meng Yu didn''t speak.


    end? How is that possible?


    Meng Jinyu uses the network of flaming alliance to track Yang Lele''s daily life, which can be lively all of a sudden. Yang Lele, who is as gentle and delicate as a jasper, secretly does all kinds of invisible collusion. At present, her biggest gold owner is actually Han Tianci, a hot figure of Han group.


    Among Han Tianci''s many lovers, one is Yang Lele''s mother.


    Meng Jinyu was quite satisfied with these findings.


    She sent the news in her hand to the magazine that first cooperated with her. The magazine lived up to her expectations and made a very perfect article. She put Yang Lele''s two faces together for a comparison. The visual effect was really amazing.


    Although Han Tianci was dealt with, Yao Pei didn''t.


    So the explosive topic of "mother and daughter serving a husband" ignited the tea and dinner in M city.


    Meng Jinyu successfully concluded her action and indulged in making a box of fragrant awns into various delicacies.


    However, the Han family became lively.


    Han Cheng received private photos of Yang Lele and Yao Pei''s mother and daughter from Han Tianci, which was ugly.


    Wang Baoling received the same one.


    Yao Pei received what Han Tianci gave to Yang Lele.


    Han Cheng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    No matter how, I didn''t expect Han Tianci to do such a thing. Yang Lele was the fiancee he chose for Han Ze himself. Han Tianci didn''t know, but he actually did such a thing!


    What a shame! What a shame!


    How does this make him explain to Han Ze! He was intimidating and luring. He used all kinds of methods to let Han Ze agree to meet Yang Lele at home. He hasn''t met yet. If something like this happens, how can he meet again!


    Han Cheng trembled with anger.


    And Wang Baoling, looking coldly at the photos in her hand, is it useful to be angry? Is crying useful? Who can decide for her? If Han Tianci can do such a thing, he will not be afraid of her questioning.


    She did not question his interest.


    I think Han Tianci is too inflated. It doesn''t matter. Men are always hungry. She has a way to make him stop thinking.


    Yao Pei received the photo and wanted to tear Yang Lele.


    "I spent so much effort to let you marry into the Han family. You actually, you actually hooked up with Han Tianci? He is the same age as your father. How can you despise yourself like this? " Yao Pei slapped Yang Lele in the face.


    Yang Lele sat on the sofa with his face covered: "Mom! Save it. What''s the matter? Han Tianci is rich and likes me. He just sleeps. Don''t you sleep with him? Han Ze, Han Ze, I also want to marry, but I''ve been pretending for so long that he doesn''t even look at me. When will I wait? I have to find a way out for myself and let me hang from a tree like Hanze? "


    Yao Pei was almost angry.


    Yang Lele said contemptuously, "Mom, I don''t want to rely on a man like you. If he changes his mind one day, you won''t rely on him. Even life has become a problem. I want many men. Without this and that, I won''t be sad if anyone goes. I think highly of them by spending their money. Besides, just take what you need. Don''t you fall in love with Uncle Han? If you''re jealous, it doesn''t matter. I thought I wouldn''t touch him. There are so many rich people in this city, and he is not the only one, but if he takes the initiative to find me, don''t blame me. "


    Yang Lele said that the clouds are light and the wind is clear.


    Yao Pei knows that her daughter always eats well when men pile up, but she never knows that her daughter is so open.


    Marry into a rich family? Which rich family would want such a woman?


    Yao Pei''s heart is cold. It''s over. It''s all over. Her rich dream is broken.

 Chapter 431

    Their broken dreams are not just rich dreams.


    Because Han Cheng was angry, Han Tianci didn''t dare to go home.


    Wang Baoling, who usually doesn''t enter the company, came to see Han Tianci and handed him a USB flash disk.


    Han Tianci opened the USB flash drive suspiciously.


    In the USB flash drive, there are unbearable videos.


    The people inside are Yao Pei and Yang Lele.


    Han Tianci jumped up in surprise.


    Wang Baoling said calmly, "don''t worry, they won''t die. I asked people to take more videos. After all, they are beautiful and have a good figure. Such videos are very popular in the black market. When it''s all taken, I''ll have them sent to the branch in the Philippines to arrange the dirtiest and lowest brothel for them to enjoy. "


    Wang Baoling took a deep look at Han Tianci, turned to go out, walked to the door, turned her back to Han Tianci and said, "God, I also have one of those photos in my hand. If necessary, I can show it to the master."


    She opened the door and walked out gently.


    Han Tianci has a cold sweat on his back.


    This woman, a quiet woman, has a vicious heart.


    All these things of the Han family are reported to Han Ze by their own people.


    Han Ze just sneers. These are nothing. Han Tianci, let you enjoy it first. We''ll settle accounts when I find a moon.


    He hurried to the seaside villa to inform him of something important.


    There are some cramped Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu sitting in the living room of the seaside villa.


    Seeing Han Ze coming in, Mu Xichen nodded at him and asked him to sit down.


    Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu greeted Han Ze.


    "Uncle mu, what happened?" Han Ze asked anxiously.


    The Bai brothers come every once in a while. The two brothers are responsible for the purchase on their island. Every time they come, they will come to see them, mainly to see if Bai Ziyu has come back.


    Han Ze and Leo have met them several times over the years, and they are familiar.


    "Feiying and Feiyu see ah moon." Mu Xichen said in a deep voice.


    Han Ze, who had just sat down, stood up.


    "Where is it? Where''s moon? " Han Ze asked Bai brothers eagerly.


    Mu Xichen pulled him to sit down, and Bai Ziyu hurried to him: "boss mu, what''s the matter? Feiying, Feiyu? Why are you here? "


    Bai Ziyu looked at the two people and was a little surprised.


    "Little uncle, I finally saw you." Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu are very happy.


    Bai Ziyu nodded, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Little uncle, you''re back this time. Go back to the island." Bai Feiying''s eyes shine.


    "Well, I''ll arrange the time." Bai Ziyu said perfunctorily.


    He won''t tell them that he came back with 11 to have children. He has always been on guard against the people in Yoshima. Now that he knows his real life experience, he is more resistant.


    Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu don''t know the truth. Bai Ziyu doesn''t have to say anything to them.


    If he wants to come to Rong''s house, he will not revoke the hunting order of 11, so he has to guard against it.


    "Are you here to find me?" Bai Ziyu asked.


    Bai Feiyu nodded and Bai Feiying shook his head.


    Bai Feiyu said, "little uncle, we are responsible for buying. Every time we come out, we will come here to see if you are there."


    Bai Feiying then said, "but this time, in addition to asking about your whereabouts, I also want to tell Mr. Mu something. We saw Miss a moon."


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes widened, and Han Ze sat up straight.


    "Where did you see it?" They asked in unison.


    Mu Xichen was calm, but his eyes were bright when he looked at them.


    "In Fukushima." Bai Feiying was a little nervous by the three of them.


    The brothers looked at each other and decided that Bai Feiyu would say, "we went to Fukushima last week and saw Miss a moon in Fukushima."


    "Ah moon, how is she?" Han Ze''s voice trembled slightly.


    Bai Feiyu nodded heavily and couldn''t help swallowing: "we were shocked when we saw her. We don''t know why she appeared on Fukushima, and, and --"


    "And what?" Bai Ziyu couldn''t help worrying.


    "Besides, she quarreled with Mrs. Rong." The appearance of Bai Feiyu felt that it was a very incredible thing.


    "Mrs. Rong?"


    Bai Feiyu nodded: "yes, Mrs. Rong, she is the most powerful person in Fukushima. The two young masters'' mothers and young men listen to Mrs. Rong, even Mr. Rong, but miss a moon quarrels with Mrs. Rong. It seems that Mrs. Rong is very angry, but she doesn''t treat her like anything. Miss moon saw us, but pretended not to know us. We were stunned by her, but the people around Mrs. Rong thought we were amazed by miss a moon''s beauty and scolded us unhappily. Miss Moon said something angry with them, and then made a few gestures behind our back. "


    Bai Feiyu looked at everyone carefully.


    "What gesture?" Mu Xichen, Bai Ziyu and Han Ze asked in unison.


    Bai Feiyu and Bai Feiying looked at each other, stretched out their hands and clumsily tried to learn the gestures of a moon at that time.


    "On that occasion, miss a moon only made these gestures twice. We both tried to write them down. We practiced again and again all the way. I''m afraid we''ll forget."


    Looking at the gestures made by Bai Feiyu and Bai Feiying, Mu Xichen and Bai Ziyu don''t understand at all. They look at Han Ze together.


    Han Ze saw it twice and was confused.


    Amoon is good at using the Morse code. They are all familiar with the Morse code, but Bai Feiyu and they made gestures. Considering the situation at that time, amoon should not be able to use the Morse code.


    But the gesture was unfamiliar to them.


    Han Ze takes out the phone and calls Meng Cong.


    "Uncle Meng Cong, can you type the password you gave ah moon with a gesture?" Han Ze asked.


    Meng Cong was obviously stunned: "which set?"


    "When you first met your little aunt, you once gave a new research codebook to amoon. That''s the set." Han Ze explained.


    "Oh, I remember. Yes, it can be done with gestures. It was later studied by ah moon and shown to me. What''s the matter?" Meng Cong was puzzled.


    "Uncle, we have a video. Look at what these gestures say." Han Ze opens the video, faces the Bai brothers and signals them to do it again.


    Meng Cong watched it carefully twice.


    "Uncle, do you understand?" Han Ze nervously asks Meng Cong.


    Meng Cong frowned, "I mean, I''m fine. What''s protecting me. The meaning of pointing to the middle finger is not in the password. I don''t understand what it is. Is it inaccurate? "


    In the lightning flint room, Han Ze understood: "I understand. What she said is that there is a locator protecting her. There is a locator tattoo on a moon''s middle finger."


    "That is to say, a moon means that she is very good and has a locator to protect her." Bai Ziyu replied again.


    Han Ze didn''t speak and put his hand on the tattoo of his middle finger.


    Bird of paradise, crane hope orchid, whenever and wherever, never forget that the person you love is waiting for you.


    Han Ze''s eyes are hot. Ah moon, I''m sorry!


    Mu Xichen understood: "it seems that ah moon has been starting the locator in order to protect herself, but we can''t find her signal. It seems that Rongxin has set a shielding device around her.


    "Feiyu, amoon is the place where he is locked up. What''s the geographical location?" Han Ze asked eagerly.


    It seems that there is no need to go to the island to explore the location of a moon. The news brought back by the Bai brothers directly determines the situation of a moon.


    Bai Feiyu shook his head: "first of all, ah moon is not locked up. There is a garden behind the main building in Fukushima. When we saw Ah moon, she ran out of the garden and ran all the way to the front yard. There were no guards around her. She didn''t seem to be running for her life. She was just deliberately angry with Mrs. Rong. It seemed that she was very happy. The people around Mrs. Rong didn''t catch her, as if they were afraid. "


    A moon''s locator is open. If others encounter her, they will be shocked. No one catches her, which means that some of those people have suffered a loss.


    "That garden is usually not allowed to enter. It is Mrs. Rong''s private garden. The garden is integrated with the main building, and all entrances and exits must pass through the main building. There are rooms for Rong Dashao and ER Shao on the upper floor of the main building, but we don''t know the specific location. We have only been to the meeting place. The front yard is a parking lot, but the gate is guarded. " Bai Feiyu tried to be as detailed as possible.


    "Is it still locked up?" Bai Ziyu frowned.


    The white brothers stammered, "Miss amoon runs around in the front and back yards. She is very free."


    Locked up, don''t you have to be tied up and put in a place?


    "Yi Rongxin''s Thoughts on a moon should coax her. He should not hold a moon in the room to please her, but he should not let a moon out of the door." Han Ze analyzed.


    Rongxin never hid a moon''s mind.


    "Mrs. Rong seems to dislike miss a moon very much. I''m really worried that she will annoy Mrs. Rong. If Mrs. Rong wants to deal with her, she will be miserable. Maybe I''ll throw her into the water prison or directly into the sea. " Bai Feiying muttered to herself.


    Han Ze''s face has become the bottom of the pot.


    Bai Ziyu said quietly, "Feiying Feiyu, you go back first, so as not to make people suspicious after a long stay. Thank you for reporting."


    Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu quickly stood up: "yes, little uncle! When can you go back to the island, little uncle? I can also tell my father and grandpa that they miss you very much. "


    Bai Ziyu said, "in a few days, I''ll deal with what I''m doing, and I''ll go back to the island to see you all. Tell Grandpa. "


    Bai Feiying was surprised: "OK, OK! We must tell Grandpa. "


    The two brothers left happily. On this trip, they helped ah moon, met his little uncle and agreed on the time for his return to the island. It was really not in vain.


    "Brother, we told the little uncle about ah moon. If dad knew, he wouldn''t scold us?" Bai Feiying asked Bai Feiyu with some worry.


    Bai Feiyu shook his head: "Dad won''t know. Ah moon must have been caught back by Rong Ershao. You can see from Han Ze''s appearance. They must be eager to tear down Fukushima. This is the trouble Rong Ershao caused himself. You know my little uncle''s means. Now with Han Ze and them, there may be a hard battle to fight. Then Jidao will also contribute. I don''t want Jidao to be used as cannon fodder. We might as well help my little uncle. In case of conflict, my little uncle will look at what we do, Show mercy. "


    "You mean something will happen to Fukushima?" Bai Feiying was surprised.


    Bai Feiyu sighed: "I don''t know. It''s just that the young men of the Rong family are getting more and more out of line, but our family must obey their orders. I just don''t want our white family to be buried by their brothers. "


    Bai Feiyu didn''t know what he was worried about, so he didn''t know how to make his brother understand.


    I just feel that people have no foresight and must have immediate worries.

 Chapter 432

    On the eleventh day, when Bai Ziyu said that ah moon was in Mrs. Rong''s garden, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ziyu asked.


    Eleven sighed, "this is what I''m most worried about. The main building in Fukushima is the residence of the Rong family. The backyard of the residence is Mrs. Rong''s private garden, which was built by Rong Zhiheng for Mrs. Rong in those years. The only exit of the garden is in the main building, that is, if you want to enter the garden, you must pass through the main building, there is no second way, and the main building is the most heavily guarded place in Fukushima, because the Rong family live there, The most important equipment and facilities are also there, which is the heart of Fukushima. Amoon was locked up there, and the plan we discussed before to sneak into Fukushima for rescue was useless. There is no second way to go except frontal attack. "


    Eleven''s face is dignified.


    People finally understand the meaning of 11.


    Han zeshen said, "sister Xi, I need a map of Fukushima."


    No matter how difficult it is, now that he knows where ah moon is, he must save her, he must save her!


    Ah moon is waiting for him.


    He wanted to fly to her at once.


    Eleven look at Bai Ziyu.


    Bai Ziyu nodded, not only Han Ze, but also them.


    Knowing the location of a moon, they won''t wait any longer. They must save a moon.


    At this time, ah moon was playing the swing in the garden. She tried to swing the swing to the highest, but she couldn''t see the outside. She couldn''t see the outside of the wall on the third floor where she lived.


    So far, the sky she has seen is four corners.


    She has never been a person of self pity.


    Over the past few months, she has gone all the places she can go. Of course, there are not many places she can go, except this beautiful garden like a cage, which is the whole room on the third floor, the corridor on the third floor and the kitchen on the first floor.


    One day, she was angry with Mrs. Rong and deliberately ran to the front of the building. It was the first and only time. Unfortunately, she didn''t run far and startled Rong Xin.


    Fortunately, I was lucky to meet two Bai brothers. I don''t know if they can take a message to my father and Han Ze.


    In a hurry, she couldn''t express anything except those gestures. She just asked the two brothers to report a letter and let the family know that she was safe.


    Today''s weather is very good. Ah moon is swinging. Suddenly, he feels a flower in front of him and shakes his mind. He feels a little stuffy.


    I couldn''t help but stop slowly. The scenery in front of me was a little blurred.


    Ah moon smiled bitterly.


    This feeling is getting more and more intense. There is something wrong with your body, and you don''t know how long you can last.


    When this feeling passed, ah moon slowly came down from the swing.


    Picked up the flower basket under the flowers, picked up a basket of roses and walked to the kitchen.


    She''s making rose cake today.


    Life was extremely long and boring. She used it as food to relieve it.


    At first, Rongxin thought she would hurt herself with a knife and fork in the kitchen, but she didn''t want to go against her meaning. When she was in the kitchen, the people watching her at the door were ready.


    Ah moon thinks it''s funny.


    Don''t bother to talk to them, just let them be nervous.


    Until their onlookers always hinder her work.


    She seriously told Rongxin: "don''t worry, I won''t commit suicide, because it''s not necessary at all. If you can let everyone relax, I can give you some when I make food in the future."


    Rongxin withdrew her guard, but she followed her and accompanied her. She watched her make snacks, side dishes and all kinds of delicious food. She could even eat the flowers in the garden.


    The servants felt very magical about it. It was unusual to secretly talk about this beautiful little girl like a flower.


    Rongxin slowly understood that a moon only likes to make food and pass the time. He has no other intention. Moreover, a moon is not a person who will hurt himself at all.


    This is because of her self-confidence. She believes that her family will come and save her.


    Rongxin is not in a good mood.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t have to worry about amoon''s accident. On the other hand, amoon doesn''t even have to put a little thought on him. This feeling is very bad.


    Anyway, the kitchen has become another activity space for amoon.


    If you need anything, ah moon will write it down and give it to Rongxin. Rongxin will be delivered soon.


    Judging from the time, amoon gathered many things on the island from outside, but she had no way to know who the person was.


    Rongxin is suspicious, smart and cautious.


    Amoon walked to the door of the building and just wanted to turn out of the kitchen. The elevator door opened and Mrs. Rong came out of the elevator. They looked at each other.


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing. Her friends were narrow. Mrs. Rong, like a proud peacock, didn''t know why. She was very unhappy at the first sight, so she got on the bar with her.


    When amoon knew that she was Rongxin''s mother, he was interested.


    Make her angry and let a moon find a little fun.


    Mrs. Rong dotes on Rongxin. Rongxin is still very filial to his mother.


    In the past, when amoon quarreled with Rongcheng, Rongxin looked frightened. Now when she quarreled with her mother, Rongxin''s face was extremely helpless.


    Every time, Rong Xin first persuaded and coaxed Mrs. Rong away. Ah moon laughed recklessly.


    Rongxin is helpless.


    Mrs. Rong is like a spoiled child, although she is not young.


    She is always accompanied by a middle-aged beauty named Li Lei.


    I don''t know why, ah moon always thinks that Li Lei looks familiar.


    Every time Mrs. Rong fights with her, she always persuades her to make peace. It can be seen that Mrs. Rong trusts and relies on her very much. Maybe Li Lei''s kindness makes her feel kind.


    At this time, Mrs. Rong''s face was angry, but ah moon smiled: "Hello, Mrs. Rong! It''s fate. Although I don''t want to see you, I can always see you. "


    Mrs. Rong stared at her.


    A moon didn''t think so and walked to the kitchen.


    "Stop! Have I allowed you to go? " Mrs. Rong said angrily.


    Amoon stopped and looked back: "Mrs. Rong, do I need your permission to walk? When did you make the rules? Did Rongxin tell me? "


    Mrs. Rong came up a few steps: "so impolite, no tutor, what does Rongxin like about you!"


    Lin Hanyan said bitterly.


    Ah moon smiled faintly and shook the small basket in his hand: "please ask your baby son about this. Remember to tell me after asking, because I also want to know why he has to like me. As for politeness and tutoring, I have both, but I don''t want to use it for you. "


    The expression on a moon''s face was very helpless, but he smiled very happy.


    Lin Han had to point to ah Moon: "smelly girl, you want to die!"


    Amoon stood still: "I want to die. Do you think I''m willing to be limited like this? But I can''t die if I want to. Either you let your precious son kill me. When I die, I''ll thank you with a dream. " His face is pure and lovely.


    Amoon sighed again: "in fact, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you, because Rongxin won''t listen to your words anyway. You can''t let him let me go or let him kill me. What''s the use of telling you so much? Waste your breath! "


    Ah moon turned around with a long tail and a small basket.


    "Li Lei, Li Lei, look, huh? You see, this dead girl - "Lin Han was badly hurt.


    Li Lei stepped forward and helped her: "madam, don''t be angry. This is the person the second young master likes. The second young master dotes on it. Why bother to embarrass the second young master?"


    Lin Hanyan angrily said, "Rongxin likes her. Is she so rampant? Is that good? no way! I will never allow her to stay with Rongxin! "


    Li Lei was a little embarrassed: "madam, calm down. The second young master is looking at her now. She has such a bad temper. Maybe the second young master won''t like it one day. It''s up to you at that time? Now if you insist on dealing with her, the second young master will be unhappy. Why hurt your feelings with the second young master? "


    Lin Hanyan didn''t speak. Looking at a moon''s bouncing back, he gritted his teeth and said, "go and check whether she let Rongxin close?"


    Li Lei smiled bitterly: "you also saw this girl last time. I don''t think the second young master can get close to her."


    The little girl seems to have electricity, and her own skill is not weak. Ordinary people can''t get close to her at all. Last time, my wife wanted someone to catch her. As a result, everyone around her was hurt to varying degrees. She also let the little girl run to the front yard. Even Rong Chengrong was shocked.


    The little girl surrendered herself and swaggered back with her hands on her back, which made a false alarm.


    But Liangzi married Mrs. Rong.


    She doesn''t like Rongxin. How can she let Rongxin close. I just don''t know what method she used or her talent.


    Looking at the appearance of the second young master, he really fell in love with this beautiful girl. No girl has ever stayed with Rongxin for so long, and Rongxin can''t touch her.


    The so-called being unable to get close is just that Rongxin doesn''t want to, otherwise there are not many methods, right?


    Are there few dying people carried out from Rongxin every month?


    Rongxin was sincere to the girl.


    However, the girl is not a simple one.


    It''s easy to be beautiful. Even if the five islands add up, it''s hard to be right.


    She''s skillful, smart and cunning. You can tell from her behavior that she was born well, but she''s not a killer. She doesn''t have the smell of a killer. I''m afraid this girl has a big background.


    Lin Hanyan was silent: "have Rongxin changed those habits?"


    Li Lei shook her head helplessly.


    "How many of these months?" Lin Hanyan''s tone is cold.


    "Six, four women and two men, less than before. The situation of the second young master is obviously getting better." Li Lei''s voice went down.


    Lin Hanyan didn''t speak.


    "If this girl can cure Rongxin''s disease, I''ll keep her." Lin Hanyan talks to himself.


    Li Lei didn''t speak.


    The girl doesn''t love Rongxin. She doesn''t belong here at all.


    The reason why Rongxin has such a temper has something to do with Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan doesn''t like a moon at first sight. Without her, a moon is too beautiful.


    Even at this age, Lin Hanyan subconsciously cares most about this.


    Moreover, now ah moon has separated the hearts of her most beloved son.


    "Li Lei, pick up Yihuan." Lin Hanyan said softly.


    Li Lei was stunned: "madam, Miss Yihuan, if you see this girl -"


    Lin Hanyan''s lips tilted slightly: "I just want her to see this girl."


    "Well, if Miss Yihuan hurts this miss, the second young master and miss Yihuan -"


    Lin Hanyan smiled, "isn''t that better?"


    With that, Lin Hanyan turned and walked to the garden. Her mood suddenly got better.


    Rongxin had a busy day and returned to the third floor. He hadn''t seen a moon for a day. When he finished his work every day, the first thing he did was to see ah moon and talk to her. To be exact, he was hurt by her.


    Go to the small living room and see a touch of white skirt on the sofa.


    Ah moon is here.

 Chapter 433

    There is a cartoon on the screen on the wall. The sound is turned to a minimum. Sometimes, a moon is like a child.


    It turned out that ah moon slept on the sofa.


    Today, she is wearing a white silk dress.


    He doesn''t choose women''s clothes. When looking at those pictures, he thinks that which one is suitable for a moon will be bought back. A moon, in fact, looks good in everything.


    This long white dress, without any decoration and simple cutting, was worn by a moon like a fairy. Such beauty made him so uneasy that he was afraid that she would fly away one day.


    He didn''t like the feeling that he couldn''t have her more and more.


    Moon''s sleeping face is very peaceful and quiet.


    She was so beautiful that even when she fell asleep, he couldn''t look away.


    His hand reached out to her face. He wanted to draw her eyebrows, eyes and lips, but he stopped close to her skin. His fingers bent into fists and landed there.


    She never let him touch it. He still doesn''t know how she did it to electrify herself.


    Rongxin was stunned. In the past, if he was this distance from amoon, she would be alert. Today, she didn''t respond.


    Rongxin''s heart jumped. Did ah moon''s defense gradually fade?


    A moon opened his eyes, looked at him blankly, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Rongxin withdrew his hand.


    Amoon suddenly jumped up and frightened Rongxin.


    "Hello! You scared me! " As soon as a moon sat down, he questioned Rongxin.


    Rongxin smiled, stepped back and sat opposite a moon.


    A moon put her fingers into her hair and rubbed her hair. Her long hair fell down, making her look particularly lazy and lovable. She looks a little tired today.


    Rongxin''s eyes fell on the tea table, on a sweet white porcelain plate, neatly stacked with three layers of snacks.


    Light red, translucent, looks very special.


    Since allowing amoon to go in and out of the kitchen freely, he has often been able to eat all kinds of food made by amoon.


    Amoon is obsessed with making food, and she is also very talented.


    He had never eaten anything she made, and she had a lot of raw materials at her fingertips.


    A moon is like a treasure. It can always surprise him.


    Rongxin reached out and picked up a snack. Under the light, there was a petal in his translucent heart.


    He took another piece, too.


    A chic and beautiful dessert, just like a moon.


    "Hey, if you don''t eat, don''t take every piece, okay?" Amoon shouted at him discontentedly.


    "New ideas." Rongxin looked again and again and put a piece of dessert into his mouth. He was a little reluctant to eat such a beautiful thing.


    Soft and sweet, with the smell of roses, Rongxin couldn''t help eating another piece.


    A moon curled up on the sofa and looked at him: "Rongxin, what if I poisoned my heart?"


    Rongxin was stunned and then smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell them to bury you with me."


    Ah moon speechless, this man, really!


    Rongxin ate dessert: "ah moon, can you poison?"


    Ah moon turned his head and didn''t look at him: "I want to come, but forget it. I don''t want to die with you."


    Rongxin still kept smiling, and his eyes fell on a moon''s hand.


    Moon''s hands are white and slender. There is a tattoo on the middle finger of her right hand, which is a flower. He doesn''t know what kind of flower it is. On moon''s tender white fingers, the flower is very conspicuous.


    "Ah moon, what flower is on your finger?"


    A moon''s left hand subconsciously stroked the middle finger of his right hand, blocked the tattoo and said, "bird of paradise."


    Rongxin lowered his eyes: "bird of paradise, bird of paradise."


    Amoon looked at Rongxin and held his right hand in his left hand.


    Rongxin raised his head: "ah moon, if you don''t have a right hand, will it be inconvenient for you?"


    A moon looked at Rongxin in surprise and sat up involuntarily.


    Rongxin smiled, smiling with doting and helplessness, and, clearly.


    "Ah moon, your locator is in your tattoo, isn''t it?" He looked at her.


    Amoon also looked at him, his face was expressionless, but his heart jumped wildly.


    "I have detected your whole body with a detector. There is no suspicious object on your body, but the controller is always on. I just finally figured out that the tattoo should be a locator. Fortunately, I brought you a bracelet. Your family hasn''t found it until now, indicating that the bracelet can shield your locator, But I didn''t expect that the locator could still protect you. In this way, I guess, this is the masterpiece of your two talented brothers? Yes, yes, I think of the root cause, but I can''t think of a solution. " Rongxin almost muttered to himself.


    A moon didn''t speak. She was not surprised because Rongxin was not stupid. His IQ and ability were on a par with Han Ze and Leo.


    "Ah moon, you said if I cut off your hand directly, would there be no trouble?" Rongxin''s eyes glowed at a moon, his eyes hot and crazy.


    Amoon''s left hand touched the tattoo on his right hand and smiled: "you''re right, Rongxin. What are you waiting for? You can cut off my hand or my arm. Why don''t you do it? "


    Rongxin stared at ah moon.


    She is so calm, calm and fearless.


    "Ah moon, are you afraid?" Rongxin asked softly.


    A moon looked at Rongxin with clear eyes: "if you want to do that, I''m afraid you''ll stop? Would you not? "


    Rongxin shook his head slowly.


    Amoon nodded, "so I don''t have to be afraid, because fear is useless."


    Rongxin couldn''t help laughing. This is ah moon.


    Amoon is such a special girl.


    "Ah moon, I can''t bear to do that. Even if I want to touch your face, I want to hold you in my arms all the time, but I don''t want you to have no hands. Unless - "


    Rongxin stopped.


    "Unless what?" Asked amoon.


    "Unless your body is damaged by this thing, I will cut off your hand without hesitation, because life is more important than hands." Rongxin''s eyes stared at the tattoo.


    Amoon shook hands: "your so-called love is possession."


    Rongxin looked at ah moon puzzled.


    Amoon hugged his knees and looked down at the corner of his skirt: "if it was Han Ze, he would send me home, because the thing was developed by my brother, they will have a solution."


    Amoon looked up defiantly at Rongxin.


    Rongxin''s face really changed.


    Ah moon looked at him with mocking eyes.


    Rongxin finally calmed down. Rongxin was able to control his emotions: "that''s because he''s stupid. He''s stupid. I won''t send you back. I don''t mind if you don''t have your right hand. I don''t mind if you don''t have both hands. I can be your hand. Moreover, I can also consider getting your brother back, or directly ask your parents what to do. Anyway, they will be overwhelmed by your pain. "


    The smile on Rongxin''s face is cunning and crazy.


    Amoon looked at him with no expression on his face. She couldn''t help sighing. She knew what Rongxin said was true. He still found her weakness, the weakness of the whole family.


    He will do it.


    "So, amoon, I hope your health is not harmed by that ghost. Now, go back to your room to rest, go to bed early, and don''t study how to get out of the yard. There was only one woman in the yard, and she never escaped all her life¡° Rongxin''s voice was very calm.


    "What happened to her?" A moon can''t help being curious.


    Rongxin smiled: "she married my father and gave birth to two sons, me and my brother."


    Ah moon was stunned. It turned out that the garden was built for the arrogant and domineering Mrs. Rong.


    "Do you want me to fall in love with you like your mother?" A moon looked at Rongxin.


    Rongxin smiled noncommittally.


    "Ah moon, I fell in love with you before you knew who I was. I have loved you for many years. As long as I look at your photos and videos secretly taken, I will be very happy. Now that you are in front of me, I am even happier. I think it''s happiness to stay by your side. I won''t let you leave me. I just want you to be within my reach so that I can see you when I want to see you. Even if you don''t let me touch it now, it doesn''t matter. I love you, so it''s all right. " Rongxin''s voice is very gentle.


    "Rongxin, I don''t love you." A moon''s voice did not fluctuate.


    "It doesn''t matter. I love you enough. It''s enough for you to be loved. Sooner or later, you will fall in love with me. I can wait all my life. If I can''t, I''ll add the next life." Rongxin''s eyes are very gentle.


    Amoon''s hand became a fist and raised it in front of him: "Rongxin, my heart is so big. There is another man inside. He occupies my heart. I won''t fall in love with anyone else."


    A trace of anger flashed in Rongxin''s eyes. He took out his mobile phone and opened it to amoon: "the man you love is no better than you. During your absence, he has a very carefree life, and there has never been a lack of women around him."


    A moon''s eyes fell on Han Ze''s face in the mobile news. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, Han Ze! Have you recovered from your injury?


    For those titles, ah moon doesn''t care at all.


    "Ah moon, he is surrounded by women. Do you mind? So many people want to marry him and so many people want to rob you of a man. What''s so good about such a man? Will attract bees and butterflies! " The person Rongxin hates most now is Han Ze.


    Ah moon''s eyes were attached to Han Ze on the screen and said, "what''s none of my business with those women? They like them, and Han Ze won''t care about them. "


    "Are you so sure of him?" Rongxin took back his cell phone.


    A moon''s mood suddenly improved. The photo is recent. Han Ze''s injury seems to be OK.


    "Rongxin, we''re different. We''re not trying to plan. You don''t love me. You just want to possess me. Even if you lock me up all your life, I can''t be the second Mrs. Rong. I won''t fall in love with you and have children with you. Moreover, Han Ze will find me, as well as my parents and brothers. They will all find me. I think you should have learned it? "


    Rongxin''s face is very bad. Ah moon is right.


    Amoon smiled and stood up from the sofa: "it''s too late. I''m going to have a rest."


    Rongxin also stood up. He reached out and carried the plate on the table: "the dessert is delicious. I like it."


    A moon didn''t move.


    Rongxin threw a snack into his mouth and turned to his own room.


    Ah moon didn''t walk back to her room until Rongxin''s figure disappeared. She walked with her hand to the wall.


    She can''t let Rongxin see her difference.


    Just now, when she stood up, the vague feeling came again.


    She knows that Rongxin is a moody person. His thinking mode is different from that of normal people. He can do what he says.


    In that case, there will be nothing she can do.


    Han Ze! When will you find me and get me out of here?


    A moon fell asleep in tears.


    Han Ze stayed up all night. Leo and song Mufeng, song Mufeng, Meng Langqing, Meng Langfeng and wake up all came back. They want to save amoon at all costs.


    Han Ze stroked the tattoo on his hand from time to time. Ah moon, wait for me, wait for me to save you!

 Chapter 434

    The next day, ah moon got up very late.


    She was in a bad mood and didn''t sleep well at night.


    But she didn''t want Rongxin to think she didn''t sleep well for their conversation yesterday.


    So she doesn''t plan to go out today, so she''ll just watch a movie under the quilt.


    Amoon stretched out his hand and looked at the pattern on his middle finger.


    Han Ze, when will you save me?


    Rongxin is a madman. What he said is not impossible.


    A moon sighed.


    There was a voice outside the door. I couldn''t hear it clearly. Ah moon got up and picked up a dress to wash in the bathroom.


    When she cleaned up and came out, she was surprised to see one more person in the room.


    A girl in a bright yellow Chinese dress.


    She stood with her back to amoon and turned around when she heard the voice. Amoon saw a beautiful face and her big and bright eyes were looking at amoon.


    A moon stood barefoot on the carpet. Today, he changed into a long light blue skirt, ankle long, still without any decoration, and his long hair was scattered at random.


    "Your name is ah moon?"


    Amoon looked at her and didn''t speak.


    She came over: "I heard that you are the sweetheart of brother Rongxin?"


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s tone was full of jealousy. It seems that she likes Rongxin, but Rongxin doesn''t like her.


    "I said I wasn''t, do you believe it?" Ah Moon said faintly.


    The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Amoon stopped talking and walked to the sofa. She was going to watch TV.


    The girl followed and was annoyed: "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    Amoon looked at her and smiled, "what are you talking about? You won''t believe what I said anyway. "


    The girl was stunned and bit her lower lip.


    She leaned forward slightly and stared at ah moon with big bright eyes.


    A moon sat on the sofa, slightly raised his head, calmly facing her eyes and allowing her to see.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    If my mother pushed the door in, "Miss Song, breakfast is coming -"


    For example, the mother''s voice suddenly stopped when she saw the girl in the room: "Miss Yihuan -"


    For example, his mother''s voice trembled, which surprised ah moon.


    Miss Yihuan stood up straight and looked like her mother. She said coldly to ah moon, "you''re so beautiful. It''s a disaster to keep it."


    She turned and walked out.


    If my mother bowed to one side and dared not look up.


    Miss Yihuan went to Ru''s mother, paused, turned back, smiled strangely at ah moon, and went out.


    A moon was slightly surprised: "if Mom, bring it in, thank you!"


    A moon''s breakfast is very simple. A cup of hot milk, two pieces of bread, a small vegetable salad and a small piece of beef.


    If mom puts the plate on the table in front of amoon.


    Amoon asked casually, "who was that lady just now?"


    If my mother stopped for a moment, "that''s Miss Yihuan. She grew up with the second young master - a good friend." If my mother thought for a while.


    Amoon took a sip of milk and smiled, "is it your second young master''s childhood sweetheart?"


    If mom doesn''t know how to answer.


    Amoon asked again, "you must like Mrs. Rong very much?"


    "Yes." Mother answered quickly this time.


    Ah moon knows, so that Miss Yihuan can come into her room.


    She washed in the bathroom and didn''t hear a knock on the door. She entered the password directly. If Rongxin didn''t tell her, it must be Mrs. Rong.


    Mrs. Rong failed several times and returned. This is another new move.


    If mom saw Ah moon eating, she gently withdrew.


    Close the door, think about it, still don''t trust, don''t walk quickly to the end of the corridor.


    Rongxin opened the door of the room. With one look, he was angry and shouted at his mother behind him, "call Yihuan!"


    If her mother was shocked and pale: "Miss Song!"


    A moon fell to the ground and curled up in pain.


    "Go! Call the doctor! " Rongxin shouted loudly.


    "Hey, hey -" such as mother ran away quickly.


    Rongxin quickly walked to a moon and squatted down. A moon was pale and even his lips were bloodless. He bit his lips.


    Feeling him, he opened his eyes and looked at him, but his eyes were calm: "Rong - Xin -."


    A trace of dark blood spilled from a moon''s lips.


    Rongxin was shocked. He stretched out his hand to help ah moon, but retracted his hand at the moment he met ah moon. Ah moon also vomited a big mouthful of blood. The blood was dark red.


    "Ah Moon -"


    Rongxin pulled the quilt on the big bed, wrapped a moon in the quilt, picked it up and put it on the big bed.


    "Ah moon, ah moon, you bear it, bear it." Rongxin''s voice trembled.


    "Somebody! Somebody! Where did everyone die? " Rongxin shouted at the door.


    He reached out and grabbed the quilt and wiped the blood from the corner of a moon''s lip.


    Amoon tried to pull out a smile: "she -- and -- you, very -- match --"


    Another big mouthful of blood spat out.


    "Ah Moon -"


    "Yihuan! Get out of here! " The voice of Rongxin is anger and fear.


    A burst of footsteps came. First Rongxin''s men rushed in. When they saw such a scene, they were stunned: "second young master!"


    "Yihuan! Bring me Yihuan, now! Come on! " Rongxin roared.


    "Yes!" His men almost ran away, and everyone felt angry from the second young master.


    He is moody and cruel. Of course, everyone around him knows it.


    Seeing the tragedy of the young lady in the quilt, my men knew that this time, the sky was falling.


    "Brother Rongxin, you''re looking for me!" A clear voice sounded, cheerful.


    The next second is a dull hum.


    Rongxin raised his hand and threw Yihuan against the wall.


    Yihuan slides down from the wall in pain and sits by the wall.


    "Rongxin, brother -"


    Rongxin grabbed Yihuan''s collar, lifted her up and gritted her teeth: "who gives you the courage to touch me! Antidote! "


    His men exclaimed: "second young master, second young master!"


    Someone hurried out to find his wife and young master. This is the rhythm of an accident!


    Yihuan frowned. The impact just now was so powerful that her internal organs were hit and painful.


    "Brother Rongxin, do you like her?" Yihuan bit her teeth and asked word by word. Her eyes were fixed on Rongxin.


    "Yes, I fell in love with her!" Rongxin said without hesitation.


    Yihuan tried to smile: "brother Rongxin, let her die. I don''t want you to fall in love with others! If you kill me, I won''t save her! "


    Rongxin gritted his teeth: "don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    "OK, brother, kill me! Even if I die, I don''t want you to fall in love with others! " Yihuan said fearlessly.


    Rongxin''s hand slowly loosened.


    Yihuan''s feet finally fell to the ground.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Yihuan covered his neck and coughed.


    She leaned against the wall, panting, but her eyes did not leave Rongxin for a moment.


    Rongxin also stared at her.


    "Yi Huan, I''ll ask you again. Are you serious about not giving me an antidote?"


    Yihuan slowly breathed and shook his head slowly. There was a happy smile on his face: "no, I want her to die. Don''t Rongxin''s brother fall in love with her!"


    Rongxin said slowly, "if she dies, I will hate you all my life."


    Yi laughed: "it doesn''t matter. Hate me. I''m also in your heart, but you can''t fall in love with her!"


    Rongxin looked back at ah moon, who was curled up in a ball. He looked back and said a little slowly: "Yihuan, you never care about me!"


    Yihuan smiled gently, but there was a layer of water mist in her eyes: "she is different. You really fell in love with her, so she must die! Those people in the past are just the result of your fashion. You just want their bodies and haven''t put them in your heart. I don''t have to worry. I can also help you find candidates to send them to your bed. However, she is different. I knew at the first glance that you put her in your heart. "


    Yihuan stretched out his hand and pointed at Rongxin''s chest: "brother Rongxin, this is mine. You can''t live with others. That woman, you can''t put her here, you can''t!"


    Yihuan''s tears fell.


    Rongxin''s thin lips closed tightly and looked at Yihuan deeply. Yihuan''s eyes looked at him stubbornly.


    A moon on the bed struggled to hold up his body. On his bloodless face, he burst into a shallow smile: "you two -- really -- perfect match --"


    A big mouthful of blood ran out. Ah moon couldn''t support it and fell down again.


    "Ah moon!" Rongxin ran back to amoon, grabbed the corner and wiped the blood for her. Amoon''s face was also stained with blood. In the snow-white quilt, the dazzling blood made amoon in light blue dress like immersed in a pool of blood, but the person was so light that he wanted to disappear.


    Amoon grabbed the quilt and grabbed Rongxin''s wrist across the quilt: "Rong - Xin, isn''t it - very sad? Forced - love? "


    "Cough." Another mouthful of blood spat out.


    Amoon fell feebly into the quilt.


    "Ah moon! Ah moon! " Rongxin was shocked.


    He raised his head. His eyes were full of blood and stared at Yihuan: "Yihuan! You really don''t give me the antidote? "


    Yihuan didn''t answer this time and turned her head away in tears.


    "Good! Yi Huan, don''t regret it! " Rongxin''s voice calmed down.


    Rongxin grabbed the fruit knife on the table, which is usually used by ah moon to cut fruit.


    "Second young master!" His subordinates exclaimed. Before the voice fell, Rongxin had cut a long hole in his arm.


    Yihuan turned his head and saw Rongxin press the wound directly into the blood on the quilt.


    "Brother Rongxin!" Yihuan panicked. She quickly walked over and opened Rongxin.


    "You will be poisoned like this!" Yihuan exclaimed, and Rongxin''s wound had been stained with blood.


    Yihuan immediately takes out the powder and wants to pour it on Rongxin''s wound.


    Rongxin grabbed her hand: "save ah moon first, otherwise, I''d rather die of poisoning!"


    Yihuan looks at Rongxin in surprise. The powder bottle in his hand is taken by Rongxin.


    But Rongxin doesn''t give it to a moon. He knows that each poison of Yihuan is different. He can''t use it on a moon rashly.


    "Brother Rongxin, if you don''t take medicine, you will soon get poisoned." Yihuan hurried.


    Rongxin holds the medicine bottle and looks at Yihuan, but he no longer speaks.


    Yihuan looked at Rongxin with a firm face, and then looked at ah moon, who was tortured with only one breath, but with a smile on his lips. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Brother Rongxin, I''ll give you an antidote! "


    She took out another bottle, poured out a green pill and was going to feed ah moon.


    Rongxin grabbed the medicine bottle, poured one without thinking, sent it to his mouth and swallowed it.


    Yihuan''s tears filled her eyelashes, but she tried not to let her tears fall: "brother Rongxin, don''t you believe me?"


    Rongxin said faintly, "don''t believe it!"


    Rongxin looked down at moon. Her long eyelashes were drooping and her face was as white as paper.


    After waiting for five minutes, Rongxin felt as long as a century. Rongxin didn''t feel unwell. Looking at the wound, it didn''t deteriorate. Then he poured one from the medicine bottle, sent it to a moon''s lips, thought about it, and put it on the bed.


    Amoon stretched out his hand, trembling, and sent the pill into his mouth.


    "What happened?" A majestic voice came from the door.


    Rongcheng appeared at the door.


    Rongxin didn''t lift his head. He just looked at a moon on the bed.


    "Brother Rongcheng!" Yihuan gave a cry of grievance and rushed into Rongcheng''s arms to cry.


    Rongcheng frowned, picked her up and asked, "Yihuan? You are here. What happened? "

 Chapter 435

    He looked at his brother.


    Rongxin only looked at ah moon.


    "Ah moon, is it better?" Rongxin''s voice is very soft.


    Such tenderness makes Yihuan''s cry smaller and looks at them with hatred.


    Rongcheng looks at a moon in the pool of blood and has guessed what happened.


    Ah moon gave a gentle, um, reply to Rongxin.


    Rongxin''s heart finally fell down.


    But amoon lay there with his eyes closed and motionless.


    "Ah moon, ah moon." Rongxin called twice.


    A moon didn''t respond.


    Rongxin grabbed the quilt and touched her.


    A moon did not respond.


    Rongxin''s heart hung up again.


    He stared and said, "what''s going on? What happened to her? "


    Yihuan glanced at moon from a distance, shook his head and said, "she should be all right after taking the antidote. Maybe she vomited too much blood and was a little tired."


    Her voice was bitter.


    Rongxin glared at her.


    Rongxin touched ah moon again, but ah moon still didn''t respond.


    Yihuan reluctantly comes over and wants to check a moon''s pulse.


    But as soon as she touched ah moon''s wrist, she felt that she was electrified and quickly retracted her hand.


    She looked at moon in surprise.


    Rongxin stared at her: "what are you doing?"


    Yihuan hasn''t recovered from her surprise: "I, I want to see her pulse. According to reason, she should wake up after taking the antidote. You see, she doesn''t vomit blood."


    Indeed, ah moon didn''t spit blood again.


    But she fainted.


    "There may be something wrong with her body. I can''t give her a pulse, so I don''t know what''s wrong with her!" I like gambling.


    "You still have a reason, don''t you? If you hadn''t poisoned her, how could she? " Rongxin stood up and pushed her away.


    Rushed to the door: "doctor! Where''s the doctor? Get me a doctor! "


    Rongcheng grabbed Rongxin''s arm and said, "OK, didn''t Yihuan give her an antidote? Maybe let her sleep and she''ll be fine. Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Rongxin shook off his brother''s hand and waved, "let''s go! You all go! "


    He pushed Rongcheng. Rongcheng''s face changed. Just when he wanted to attack, Rongxin had pushed Yihuan onto him.


    "Rongxin!" Rongcheng helped Yihuan who was pushed and almost fell.


    Regardless, Rongxin pushed everyone out. When it was their turn, he simply punched and kicked them, and then slammed the door.


    The room was finally quiet.


    Rongcheng''s face was livid with anger outside the door.


    "Brother Rongcheng." Yihuan is very wronged.


    Rong Cheng said coldly, "how can you use the poison on her!"


    Yihuan''s tears burst out: "brother Rongcheng also thinks I shouldn''t have killed that woman? Did you let me watch brother Rongxin fall in love with others? No, I can''t! I can allow him to play with women and men. It doesn''t matter. But he can''t fall in love with others. He can only love me! "


    Yihuan burst into tears.


    Rong Cheng sighed, and his face relaxed: "Yihuan, don''t force so much."


    Rongxin can''t fall in love with Yihuan. He only loves that moon. Even what he admitted, his mother is unwilling. Don''t think about it. This Yihuan is brought by his mother.


    He doesn''t understand whether these people have problems. Why do they have to love.


    There are too many meaningful things to do in this world. Why waste energy to love? And love to death?


    The moon inside, even if he doesn''t die, he''s afraid he only has half his life left. The poison of Yidao is very domineering. Even if he takes the antidote, he''s afraid he''ll be hurt all his life.


    No wonder Rongxin is going to be so angry.


    He can''t take care of it anyway.


    Looking at Yihuan, who was crying, he shook his head and said in a warm voice, "Yihuan, go back first. When Rongxin calms down, I''ll inform you to come over."


    Yihuan looked at Rongxin, pitifully.


    Rongcheng was helpless and had to say, "he''s like this now. No one can listen to anything. If you stay here, it will only make him more angry. Even if you don''t dare to do anything to you, but if he tosses himself, don''t you feel distressed?"


    Yihuan lowered his head.


    As soon as Rong Cheng turned around, a subordinate panted and ran over: "boss, someone dived onto the island!"


    Rongcheng''s face changed and he walked quickly to the stairs.


    With a bang, the whole building shook violently.


    Everyone was startled and his subordinates protected Rong Cheng: "what''s going on? What''s going on? "


    A bad feeling rose in everyone''s heart. There was no need to ask what was going on. Everyone could hear it. It was the sound of a bomb explosion.


    This is Fukushima, their base camp!


    How could a bomb explode?


    Rong Cheng pushed his subordinates away: "go upstairs! Go to the control room! "


    Fukushima''s peripheral layout is arranged according to Qimen dunjia. It''s not internal people. They can''t get in at all. If someone can get to the island, it''s that the peripheral layout has been solved, either an expert or an insider!


    However, now there is no time to take these into account. Listening to the sound of the bomb can judge the distance between people.


    Then there was a dense gunfire.


    Rongxin also opened the door and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    There is no one in the corridor.


    Rongxin wants to go out and thinks about a moon in the room.


    "Like mother, like mother!" He shouted.


    His mother, with a pale face, ran over in panic: "second young master!"


    "Help me accompany the young lady. I''ll see what''s going on!" Rongxin ordered.


    Like mom nodding.


    Rongxin walked out quickly.


    There was a panic outside, such as mother''s panic.


    But looking at the little girl in a coma in a pool of blood on the bed, such as her mother is still very distressed.


    The girl has been here for several months. She is beautiful and gentle. She is very kind to them. She never gives them trouble. She always sincerely thanks them for helping her.


    She likes to cook food, and she doesn''t forget to leave them a portion to taste.


    The servants here like her very much, but they don''t dare to show it. She has never been difficult for them.


    They had never seen such a good girl.


    That Miss Yihuan, who was brought up as a child, watched her become more and more unruly and vicious year by year.


    Just like just now, when she found Miss Yihuan in Miss Song''s room, she had a bad feeling in her heart, so she went to the second young master.


    Unexpectedly, something really happened!


    If mom looks at ah moon, she gets up and goes to the bathroom to screw a hot towel.


    She knew that miss a moon had a special body and could not touch her skin, so she wore rubber gloves.


    Miss moon likes to be clean. She certainly doesn''t want to be so dirty.


    For example, mother carefully tried to touch ah moon''s bare arm with her gloved hand. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    So she carefully wiped ah moon''s face with a towel.


    Maybe the heat of the towel made a moon feel comfortable. A moon gently opened his eyes.


    "Like mom." A moon''s voice is weak.


    "Hey, miss, are you awake? Is there anything else wrong? " Mother Ru is very happy.


    Ah moon''s eyes blinked slowly twice: "it''s uncomfortable everywhere."


    If her mother sighed, she gently picked up ah moon and asked her to leave the bloody quilt.


    Put a pillow behind a moon to make her more comfortable.


    A moon is like a lifeless doll, at the mercy of his mother.


    If Mom wipes ah moon''s hands.


    He said softly, "this is Fukushima. Besides Fukushima, there are four islands: Ji, Xiang, Ru and Yi. The people on the four islands are the servants of the master of Fukushima. I''m from Rudao. Miss Yihuan''s father is the island owner of Yidao. People in Yidao are good at making and using drugs. Miss Yihuan is very liked by the old island owner of Fukushima and has promised her to be the wife of the second young master since childhood. It''s just that the second young master is unruly and doesn''t promise it, but miss Yihuan always likes the second young master and pesters him. When the second young master didn''t interfere, the second young master didn''t pay much attention to her, because the master, his wife and the eldest young master all asked him to be nice to miss Yihuan. This is the first time I have seen the second young master lose such a temper with Miss Yihuan. "


    A moon listened and smiled faintly: "they fought, but I suffered."


    For example, mother put down ah moon''s hand and sighed: "Miss, I can see that the second young master really likes you, but miss Yihuan, she will not let you go. I''m really afraid that she doesn''t know when to do it again. I''m also afraid that this time the poison hasn''t been solved. "


    A moon reached out and gently covered his mother''s hand: "thank you, such as mother."


    Another loud bang shook the whole house.


    "What sound?" A moon''s eyes don''t shine.


    For example, my mother shook her head: "something should have happened. The eldest young master and the second young master went out. The second young master asked me to accompany you. "


    Amoon''s breath was short: "if Mom, I, I, please help me to the window, will you? I want to see, look outside. "


    If my mother hesitated, "isn''t it safe?"


    A moon strongly supported himself: "it''s okay, I, I want to have a look."


    If my mother got up and went to the window and opened the curtains, in the evening, the afterglow of the sunset projected in.


    Amoon gritted his teeth and tried to move to the bedside.


    If mother sees it, she quickly comes to help her.


    A moon had no strength at all. If his mother didn''t master her strength, they fell to the side of the bed together.


    "Miss, miss." If mother is so anxious, she quickly helps ah moon and wants to put her up.


    The door was knocked open with a bang.


    "Don''t move!" The muzzle of the black gun is like mother.


    Like mom screaming "ah"!


    "Ah moon!" A man''s voice shouted in surprise.


    Ah moon has fainted.


    As like as two peas looked up, three young men armed with arms were standing in front of them, and the older one was followed by two young men.


    The man in front put down his gun, looked like his mother and reached out to hold ah moon.


    If her mother couldn''t care so much, she stretched out her arms in front of the man. She was worried that the man had the same purpose as the second young master.


    "Sir, please let Miss go, she, she has electricity and can''t be touched, and she''s still sick." If my mother knew she was humble, she couldn''t help kneeling down.


    The man pulled her up and said, "thank you for taking care of my sister. I''m a moon''s brother."


    If mother''s eyes widened in surprise.


    It was Leo, song Mufeng and song mupei who came.


    "Feng Feng Pei, first solve a moon''s locator." Leo ordered his two younger brothers to bend over and pick up a moon, sweep the big pool of blood on the bed, and then look at his pale sister in his arms. His face sank.


    "Yes!" Song Mufeng puts down his gun and song mupei stays at the door to guard.


    Song Mufeng took a look at the bracelet on a moon''s wrist, took out the tool and put it on a moon''s middle finger: "brother, the locator is turned off."


    Leo nodded and walked out with amoon in his arms.


    If the mother said anxiously, "Sir, do you want to take the young lady? Miss is poisoned. We must find a way to detoxify her! "


    Leo''s body was in shape. He held amoon and turned around: "aunt, what poison has she been poisoned?"

 Chapter 436

    For example, my mother gently shook her head: "I don''t know the poison. It''s the poison from Miss Yihuan of Yidao. Although she took the antidote, it seems that the miss is still not quite right."


    Leo took amoon in his arms and bowed to Ru''s mother: "I don''t thank you for your kindness. I hope we have a chance to repay you!"


    Song mupei told everyone through the contact device: "I found my sister and retreat!"


    Leo goes out with amoon in his arms. Song Mufeng and song mupei carry guns and protect them one by one.


    "Han Ze, where is it?" Leo asked.


    Han Ze didn''t answer.


    He and Leo looked for amoon separately. Along the way, he touched the central control room. No matter three, seven, twenty-one, he destroyed it first.


    When they came out, they met the awakening of completing the mine laying task, and they moved forward together.


    Hearing the sound of the trigger, Han Ze didn''t think about it. He directly pulled down the awakening on his side, raised his hand and fought back. He rolled forward to avoid rows of bullets. When he saw that the awakening was all right, he put his heart down.


    In his position, looking at the place where the shot was fired, there was no one.


    Song mupei''s voice suddenly came to his ears: "I found my sister and retreat!"


    Han Ze and Xing Xing looked at each other, their hearts fell to the ground, and Xing Xing compared a victory gesture.


    Leo calls Han Ze, but Han Ze doesn''t answer, because he can''t judge who is in the shadow opposite.


    Such a confrontation is unfavorable to Han Ze and them.


    Wake up suddenly flew out a knife opposite. Then the gunshot rang out. Wake up quickly rolled on the spot and came to Han Ze. Han Ze found the other party''s position at the moment of the gunshot and fired without hesitation.


    A figure rushed over and blocked the bullet fired by Han Ze.


    "Yihuan!"


    Rongxin was exposed to Han Ze''s range.


    Han Ze pointed his gun at Rongxin.


    The woman looked down at him deeply.


    Yihuan struggled to get up: "brother Rongxin!"


    "Yi Huan, are you okay?"


    Yihuan''s shoulder was bloody red, but the light was dim and couldn''t see clearly. She shook her head and smiled bitterly: "as long as you''re okay!"


    There were rapid footsteps from both directions.


    A Zuo and a you, subordinates of Rongxin, appear on Rongxin''s side, while Leo holds a moon, followed by Feng fengpeipei, and appears behind Han zehe''s wake-up.


    "Ah moon!" Rongxin couldn''t help taking a step forward and staring at the lifeless ah moon held by Leo.


    "Stop!" Han Ze''s voice was cold.


    "Brother Rongxin!" Yihuan hugged Rongxin''s leg.


    Rongxin stopped.


    Han Ze retreated to Leo with a gun.


    Leo gave amoon to Hanze.


    Han Ze held a moon in his arms, put his face on her face and gently called "a moon, a moon".


    Amoon finally opened his eyes, looked at Han Ze, slowly raised his hand, stroked Han Ze''s face and said softly, "you''re finally here."


    "Sorry, amoon, sorry, I''m late." Han Ze''s voice choked.


    Amoon smiled: "Han Ze, I''m so tired. I''ll sleep first." His head tilted and leaned against Han Ze.


    Han Ze Dahai: "ah moon! Ah moon! Moon, don''t sleep, don''t sleep! Ah moon! "


    Rongxin couldn''t help looking at ah moon nervously.


    Han Ze''s intimacy to a moon made him heartache, but the situation of a moon also made his heart sink.


    Ah moon, nothing can happen!


    Yihuan struggled and stood up with Rongxin''s hand. Han Ze''s shot hit her right arm.


    Rongxin subconsciously held Yihuan.


    Leo said in a deep voice, "Rongxin, what poison did ah moon get?"


    Han Ze suddenly raised his head and glared at Rongxin: "you poisoned ah moon?!"


    Rongxin''s eyes showed pain, and he was speechless.


    Yihuan stood panting and looked at a moon leaning against Han zehuai and smiled: "I didn''t expect that she was so useless. It seems that she will suffer in the future."


    Han Ze''s face changed: "what did you say?" He couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    Arzo and ayou around Rongxin are ready.


    Leo waved his hand and didn''t let Han Ze move forward. His eyes fell on Huan''s face: "did you put the poison?"


    Yihuan endured the pain and smiled like a flower: "yes, I poisoned her. I want her to die in pain. If brother Rongxin hadn''t asked me for an antidote to her, she would have died now. But even if she''s not dead now, her life will be half. "


    Leo et al.


    Rongxin could not help grasping Yihuan''s hand: "Yihuan, what do you mean?"


    Yihuan smiled proudly, glanced at Leo and Han Ze, and said to Rong, "the poison I gave her is quite sufficient and takes a long time. Although you threaten me by testing the poison yourself, you are traumatic poisoning. An antidote is enough. You don''t know the poison. You only asked me for an antidote to give her, so she only solved half of her poison. Giggle."


    The corridor was filled with laughter.


    Rongxin is as heartbroken as Leo and Han Ze.


    Leo stepped forward and pointed a gun at Rongxin: "Rongxin, Fukushima is now under our control. If you detoxify ah moon, I can take someone to withdraw immediately and let Fukushima go this time!"


    Yihuan smiled lightly: "hum, it''s easy to say. You also want to control Fukushima?"


    Rongxin didn''t speak and looked at a moon in Han Ze''s arms.


    At this time, ah moon was lifeless. His light blue dress was full of blood. Rongxin''s heart was very painful.


    Leo looked at Yihuan and Rongxin and said in a deep voice, "wake up!"


    "Yes!" The wake-up in the back gave a crisp answer and raised his hand. There was a loud noise in the distance, and the floor under his feet shook.


    In the huge echo, Leo said coldly, "can you judge the direction? This is Fukushima''s arsenal. "


    Yihuan looks at Xiang Rongxin in surprise.


    Rongxin''s face darkened.


    "Rongxin, make a deal and give me the antidote. I''ll let Fukushima go and we''ll fight again next time! Otherwise, everyone will fight to the end today! " Leo''s voice was cold and cruel.


    Yihuan panicked and grasped Rongxin''s sleeve tightly.


    Rongxin said in a deep voice, "Yihuan, give them an antidote and let them go!"


    Yihuan refused without thinking: "I don''t! You are so desperate for the sake of that woman! "


    Rongxin asked her coldly, "do you want Fukushima to sink to the bottom of the sea for that woman?"


    Yihuan was dumb and hesitated for a moment before slowly taking out the medicine bottle. Rongxin grabbed it and threw it to Leo: "take it for amoon. We''ve just eaten it. It''s safe."


    Leo opened the medicine bottle and smelled it. He has been following chuwai public school of traditional Chinese medicine since he was five years old. If it is poisonous, at least he still has the ability to distinguish.


    He poured out one of the pills, asked Han Ze to open a moon''s mouth and put the pills into a moon''s mouth.


    "Song muzhe, keep your word. Take your people and leave now! Goodbye, we are sworn enemies! " Rongxin watched them feed the medicine to ah moon, and said coldly.


    Rongxin asked azzo and ayou to put down their guns.


    Leo, let Han Ze take amoon first. Feng Peipei takes care of him. He and wake up.


    Today, it has achieved the goal to save amoon. They have few people and are at the other party''s home, which is very unfavorable to them.


    He knew that Rongxin wanted to release water because of ah moon. Otherwise, they didn''t have such a smooth way to retreat.


    Fukushima has been riddled with holes.


    Song Mufeng was still not relieved: "meow! I really want to blow this broken place to the bottom of the sea.


    Wake up and say slowly: "brother Leo said to stop, let''s stop. Sister amoon, it''s important to see us next time. We are the sworn enemy. Sooner or later, it will sink into the sea."


    "I remember the terrain, and I understand the law of the strange gate. When I go back, I will design some more dangerous bombs to give them!" Song mupei has made up his mind.


    Leo and Han Ze didn''t speak. Their hearts were all on ah moon.


    "Signal, assemble and retreat." Leo told his brother.


    A purple flare rose into the air.


    By the sea, Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng were already waiting anxiously: "you are back! We are so anxious! " The two of them are responsible for placing bombs.


    "What happened to Sister Moon?" The two brothers couldn''t help worrying.


    "Get on the boat first. Who else hasn''t arrived?" Leo asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Ziyu and sister Xi!" Meng Langqing replied.


    Just then, Ziyu and Xi had come running, and everyone was relieved.


    The speedboat was at full speed on the sea, and the big ship was quietly waiting for them in the middle of the sea.


    Han Ze put ah moon on the bed.


    A moon lay soft on the bed.


    "Leo, come and see ah moon. Why doesn''t she wake up?" Han Ze''s voice was choking.


    Leo came to take a pulse for amoon and looked dignified.


    He took out the bottle Rongxin gave him, poured out a pill, smelled it, and handed it to Meng Langfeng: "Langfeng, test it immediately, give a moon a blood test, and first go to prepare some emetic potion. There should be residual poison in her stomach."


    Meng Langfeng should be in a hurry.


    Like Leo, Lang Feng is a closed disciple of Professor Chu Weizhao.


    Among them, only Lang Feng dabbled in poison. But it''s not deep. It can''t be compared with Yihuan. He has to test these antidotes before he dares to use them.


    Eleven and Bai Ziyu also came to see ah moon. Eleven was colored and the wound was simply bandaged.


    Leo told Xi He Ziyu what happened.


    Eleven looked dignified and looked at a moon breathing weakly in bed: "Italy island is the last thing people on other islands want to provoke, because people on Italy island are soaked in poison. Their poisoning is often invisible, making it impossible to prevent. They also have a problem that people hate to gnash their teeth. The ratio between poisoning and antidote is always mismatched. If they are poisoned, even if they finally get their antidote, there will often be residual poison that can not be cleared, which may lead to final disability or other diseases. People in Italy do things only according to their own preferences, morality and morality, which are not within their consideration. "


    Leo and Han Ze''s eyes collided, and their hearts could not help tightening.


    "That Yi Huan seems to hate ah moon very much." Leo whispered.


    Eleven sighed: "the women of Yidao fall in love with a person for a lifetime. They are jealous and have strange thoughts. In order not to let their sweetheart change their heart, they often unknowingly poison each other and do not give all the antidotes, so that the man always trusts her antidote, so as to tie up the man for a lifetime."


    "Then who dares to marry such a woman!" Song Mufeng couldn''t help touching his arm. He felt too terrible.


    Eleven nodded: "the population of Italy Island withered because of this. It was not until a successor Island owner made strict regulations on making drugs with drugs and punished and killed a large number of people that he finally controlled the situation. Otherwise, Yidao would have died on his own poison. This Yihuan is the favorite daughter of the current Island owner. Naturally, she is a poison expert. She liked Rong Xin since she was a child. Rong Zhiheng also promised the marriage of the Italian family. It was only because Mrs. Rong didn''t like such an defenseless daughter-in-law that she put it on hold. "

 Chapter 437

    "Yihuan completely inherited the bigotry and virulence of the women in Yidao. She liked Rongxin and regarded Rongxin as her own private property. She obeyed Rongxin. Knowing that Rongxin liked killing young men and girls, she went to pick a candidate for Rongxin in person. However, for those girls who love Rongxin, she has never been soft. She once drugged the girl in close clothes to treat Rongxin, and then gave her antidote bit by bit. Watching her poison hair bit by bit, she died of pain. The means are extremely cruel. That girl was given to Rongxin by Mrs. Rong, so Mrs. Rong disliked her even more and did not allow her to appear on the island again. This time, why did she lift the ban on her? "


    Just then, ah moon moved and coughed gently.


    "Ah moon! Ah moon! " Han Ze was surprised to hold a moon''s hand.


    A moon opened his eyes and slowly glanced over each happy face, revealing a shallow smile. His big eyes seemed to have exhausted their strength even blinking.


    Meng Langfeng came in with a large glass of water: "get out of the way, get out of the way, the medicine is coming."


    Everyone stepped aside.


    "Sister Moon, are you awake? That''s great. You still have residual poison in your stomach. The conditions on board are limited. We have to vomit you first. When we get home, we can go to the hospital first. "


    Amoon was picked up by Han Ze and leaned against him.


    After listening to Meng Langfeng''s words, he nodded gently.


    Han Ze fed ah moon and drank the medicine bit by bit. Ah moon vomited a lot of dark red blood, and the air was filled with fishy blood.


    Even though they don''t know about poison, they also feel that the poison in a moon is unusual.


    After vomiting, ah moon became weaker.


    Eleven, I took amoon into the bathroom to clean the blood on my body. Amoon felt much better. After some movement, she was out of breath.


    Han Ze took her as soon as she got out of the bathroom.


    A moon buried his face in Han Ze''s chest and sighed gently.


    "Ah moon." Han Ze''s chin is against a moon''s head.


    "Yes." Ah moon gave a gentle hum.


    "I''m sorry to have made you suffer." Han Ze held her arm tightly.


    Amoon put his hand around his waist and said, "I know you''ll save me."


    Seeing this, they all left their seats and gave up the space to them.


    Ah Moon said softly, "the lights on the ship are so dark!"


    Everyone was awestruck.


    The lights on the ship were bright, and the lights in this room were as bright as day.


    "Ah moon? Are your eyes tired? " Han Ze put ah moon on the bed and looked at her big black and white eyes.


    Ah moon blinked: "I''m tired all over. I''m very tired. I want to sleep."


    Ah moon blinks very slowly, and his big bright eyes don''t look at all.


    Leo came forward and held her hand: "ah moon, let Han Ze stay with you. In two hours, we can go ashore and see daddy and Mommy."


    Ah moon nodded gently: "OK, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    When they left, Han Ze tucked in a quilt for a moon: "sleep for a while, and I''ll be here with you."


    Ah moon closed his eyes.


    For a moment, he opened his eyes: "Han Ze, I want to sleep on your legs."


    "OK." Han Ze said without hesitation that he sat on the bed, held ah moon and put it on his lap. Amoon adjusted his body, found a comfortable position, held Han Ze''s hand and fell asleep slowly.


    Han Zexin felt pity and patted ah moon''s thin back. In just a few months, amoon was so thin that his bones stood up.


    Leo went out with everyone and called Meng Langfeng: "did you pay attention to what ah moon just said?"


    Meng Langfeng gently nodded his head and the two slowly walked to the deck: "sister''s poison can''t find out what it is. Everything has to wait until the shore."


    Meng Langfeng realized that there might be a problem, but he couldn''t say it.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei are dealing with the aftermath. There are still many things to take care of during this trip to Fukushima.


    The boat pulled against the rock, and ah moon didn''t wake up.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing are already waiting on the shore.


    Han Ze wrapped a moon with a quilt and picked it up with the quilt.


    A moon fell asleep.


    The best doctors in the city were invited to Wendi and Meng Yang.


    Amoon was sent to the intensive care unit and did all the tests.


    Mu Xichen took his three sons for blood transfusion and almost changed the blood of a moon''s whole body.


    Song Yunqing had already cried and fainted several times.


    Everyone''s heart was in their throat.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue, who have recovered, accompany song Yunqing to guard outside the intensive care unit.


    Chu Weizhao and his wife rushed over in the middle of the night and guarded the same.


    Moon, you must be good.


    After a day''s rescue, the hard battle was finally ended.


    Meng Yang didn''t know how to tell everyone that his depression made everyone''s heart lift up.


    "Brother Meng Yang, how about a moon?" Song Yunqing''s voice was already crying.


    Meng Yang quickly comforted her: "Yunqing, don''t worry, ah moon, her life is no longer in danger."


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just --" Meng Yang said in some embarrassment, and everyone''s heart was raised again.


    "Just what?" Mu Xichen said in a deep voice that his patience had reached the limit.


    Meng Yang raised his eyes and looked at him. Mu Lu regretted: "we have cleared the toxins in a moon''s blood. The latest examination results show that there is no problem. However, there are a small amount of toxins concentrated in a moon''s eyes. I''m afraid her eyesight will be affected."


    Song Yunqing''s body shook: "you mean, ah moon can''t see?"


    Meng Yang nodded painfully: "yes, there is no suitable medicine to detoxify."


    Song Yunqing burst into tears. She turned and leaned against Mu Xichen''s arms and cried.


    Mu Xichen also wet his eyes.


    The couple hugged each other tightly.


    Others are distressed.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue feel extremely guilty. Han Ze is stunned by Leo because he has been watching amoon without sleep. Leo hopes he can have a good sleep so that he can take better care of amoon.


    When a moon woke up, he felt much more comfortable and smelled a faint smell of disinfectant on his nose.


    She knew that she was in the hospital. It must be uncle Meng Yang''s hospital.


    She''s finally back!


    splendid!


    When she opened her eyes, it was gray in front of her. It turned out that it was not dawn.


    This was the most comfortable and reassuring sleep she had had in recent months.


    In Han Ze''s arms, she knew she was safe.


    It''s just a nightmare these months.


    "Ah moon, are you awake?" Mommy''s gentle voice came from my ear.


    Amoon turned his head along the voice: "Mommy?"


    Moon, you finally came back with a gentle hand on her cheek


    Amoon struggled to sit up, regardless of the physical pain: "Mommy? Mommy? "


    A warm and fragrant embrace hugged her and tightly hugged her.


    "Ah moon, ah moon, just come back, just come back." There was joy in Mommy''s voice.


    A tearful kiss fell on her face.


    It''s her Mommy. There''s nothing wrong.


    Ah moon''s heart sank bit by bit.


    She blinked, but her eyes were still gray. No matter how hard she tried, she could only see a little light and a little fuzzy shadow.


    Her eyes, can''t see.


    "Mommy -" ah moon''s hand stretched forward, danced wildly, and song Yunqing grabbed it.


    "Mommy, my eyes, my eyes, can''t see." A moon''s voice choked.


    Over the past few months, no matter how difficult, scared and lonely, she didn''t cry or collapse.


    But now, her people have finally come back, but she can''t see anything, Mommy, daddy, brother, Han Ze.


    She went back to her home, but fell into the darkness.


    A moon cried in Song Yunqing''s arms. Mu Xichen, standing at the door, was already in tears, and his heart was about to break.


    A moon has never cried like this, from small to large.


    She is a princess, a princess with many stars supporting the moon. She has always been successful. Coupled with her cheerful and atmospheric character, nothing can make her cry so bitterly.


    Mu Xichen didn''t even dare to go into the ward. He didn''t know how to comfort his baby.


    A moon is the flesh of his heart, the one who loves the most at the tip of his heart.


    Song Yunqing''s hand gently patted ah moon''s back


    Heartache is like wringing, but she must be strong, because she is the pillar and backing of her daughter.


    She understands Mu Xichen''s mood. She knows how painful his heart is. Therefore, she can''t be weak and fall. Her husband, her children, are waiting for her comfort.


    Ah moon was tired of crying and leaned against mommy''s arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    Song Yunqing hugged her and kissed her forehead: "ah moon, don''t be afraid. There are daddy and Mommy. There are so many people. They can''t see. It''s only temporary. Uncle Meng Yang, Lang Feng and grandpa Chu are all studying appropriate drugs for you. You must listen carefully. After crying this time, we won''t cry again. Promise Mommy, okay? If you always cry, it''s not good for your eyes. "


    Moon leaned against song Yunqing''s arms and nodded gently, "where''s daddy? Why didn''t he come to see me? "


    Song Yunqing sighed and whispered to amoon that Mu Xichen''s eyes almost had problems after amoon''s accident: "Daddy is outside the door, but he doesn''t dare to come in, amoon. Daddy must want to be the one he can''t see."


    Ah moon''s eyes flow down again. She knows, she knows.


    "Daddy! Daddy, are you there? " A moon raised his voice.


    The sound of the door opening.


    A moon''s big black and white eyes looked at the door.


    Such a pair of beautiful big eyes can''t see any problems on the surface, but ah moon can''t see anything.


    Mu Xichen held his daughter''s wife in his arms and said gently, "ah moon, don''t be afraid, daddy is by your side, always by your side. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! "


    Daddy''s strength made amoon feel at ease and calmed down gradually.


    A moon has been an open-minded child since childhood. If the facts are in front of him, even if he can''t face them anymore, a moon can adjust quickly.


    Song Yunqing told amoon about her illness.


    Amoon has calmed down: "the medicine is made by Yihuan. It''s my carelessness. I never thought that someone would poison it without asking, and it''s so cruel. In order to ask Yihuan for the antidote, Rongxin cut herself and got contaminated with my poisonous blood. Only then did she force yaohuan to hand over the antidote. Later, Leo forced her to hand over all the antidotes. Otherwise, I might have died long ago. "


    A moon simply told daddy and mommy what happened.


    "Mommy, where''s Han Ze? Uncle Han and Aunt Xue? " Ah moon asked eagerly.


    Song Yunqing nodded tearfully and held her daughter''s hand: "don''t worry, uncle Han and Aunt Xue have nothing to do. Uncle Han has also been poisoned. Fortunately, they have all been solved. Han Ze hasn''t slept for many days. Your brother won''t listen to any advice, so he knocked Han Ze unconscious. Uncle Mengyang gave him a sedative and forced him to sleep. When he wakes up, he will come to see you immediately. "


    Ah moon nodded slowly.

 Chapter 438

    Seeing her tired face, Mu Xichen picked her up and put her into the quilt: "baby, you can sleep a little longer. Meng Yang said that your body is too weak and there is still residual poison on your body. You can only clean it slowly. Grandpa and grandma Chu have gone back to make you medicinal porridge. You can sleep a little longer. Mommy and I will stay with you and guard you. Will you sleep at ease? "


    Mu Xichen coaxed his daughter, just as he coaxed her when she was young.


    Ah moon was very obedient and gently closed his eyes.


    In the worst environment, she can support herself and must live. Now that she has returned to her relatives, she will work harder!


    Seeing that ah moon''s breathing was even, song Yunqing and Mu Xichen gently withdrew from the room.


    When the door was closed, song Yunqing''s tears flowed down. She covered her mouth and dared not cry.


    Mu Xichen held her in his arms and didn''t speak.


    Both of them were in great pain.


    For a long time, Mu Xichen patted her on the back and they went to meet the others.


    In the conference room, as soon as Ling Xue saw song Yunqing, she hurriedly came over, took song Yunqing''s hand and asked anxiously, "Yunqing, how''s a moon?"


    Chu moyao and Xiuyun also asked anxiously.


    Song Yunqing''s eyes fell down again and shook her head gently.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Chu moyao asked with concern, "how''s ah moon''s mood?"


    Xiuyun pulled her to sit beside her.


    Song Yunqing wiped his tears: "fortunately, it''s easy to get tired. He fell asleep again without saying a few words."


    Ling Xue shed tears: "it''s all for us. Ah moon will do this."


    Song Yunqing held her hand and shook her head dimly with tears in her eyes: "no, Rongxin has long been thinking about amoon and tried every means to get her. Originally, he wanted to catch Fengfeng and peipeipei and force her to obey. It''s none of your business. Don''t think so."


    Several women could not help but red eyes.


    Song Yunqing sighed softly, "I don''t know if a moon has been spoiled too much since childhood. He lives too smoothly. When he grows up, he has many difficulties."


    A word made the women cry again


    Meng Wen was also in a bad mood. Ah moon was just like their own children. Everyone was in a bad mood.


    He said in a deep voice: "now, anyway, ah moon has been saved. The next thing is to solve the Korean family. We should cut off their hand reaching m city while Fukushima is unable to fight back."


    Han Tianyan straightened his back: "Han''s side is ready. I will make a quick decision!"


    Mu Xichen nodded: "there are Meng Yu and me outside. Don''t worry."


    Han Tianyan held his breath and brought disaster to the Han family. Just because Fukushima wanted to tear a hole in M City, he chose the Han family.


    Not only let his parents break up, but also let his mother die. He and his wife also went through hell. Even ah moon suffered a reckless disaster. How can he swallow this tone?


    At the regular shareholders'' meeting of Han group on Monday, the shareholders had already arrived, but Han Ze still didn''t arrive. Han Tianci''s face was very dignified.


    He lost contact with Fukushima, which is unprecedented.


    There was no news from Wang Baoling, and the two were in a panic.


    What the hell happened?


    Then Han Tianci found that all accounts of Han group were frozen. Fortunately, he had transferred hundreds of millions of bonuses during this period.


    But why?


    He called the chief financial officer. The chief financial officer was not clear. He went to the accountant in charge. The accountant said that it was Mr. Han Ze''s order. Without his permission, any capital projects would be suspended.


    Han Ze, did you find anything?


    At today''s shareholders'' meeting, he is ready to challenge Han Ze. He can''t wait any longer. Han Shi must be manipulated in his hands. Only by holding Han Shi firmly, can he legitimately contact Fukushima through open channels.


    Han Ze didn''t sell the medicine, but what was it?


    There was already a whisper in the conference room.


    "What''s the matter with Han Ze? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "That''s right. Why don''t you say you don''t have hair on your mouth and can''t handle things firmly?"


    "It''s not. Han Ze''s share price is stable, and Han Ze still has some ability."


    "Hum! Without him, I believe it''s no problem to give God a period of time. "


    "Anyway, the Han family now coexists peacefully. As long as the Han family is stable, it doesn''t matter who is in charge."


    "How can that work? We still need someone who can stabilize the overall situation and take Han forward. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Tianyan is gone. If only Tianyan were still there!"


    "Why are we talking about those useless things? We should stand up for God''s gift. Now only God''s gift can take us out of trouble."


    "Yes, it''s still a gift from God to preside over the overall situation, so we can be at ease."


    The voice of the following discussion became higher and higher. The voice of the discussion reached Han Tianci''s ears, which made him feel happy.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop. He will succeed this time.


    When everyone''s dissatisfaction with Han Ze reached the peak, there was finally a sound of footsteps outside the door. Han Tianci couldn''t help sitting up straight - Han Ze brought a team of bodyguards every time he came, which was very threatening, but he didn''t know that he looked childish. Today, he will also say in public that he was completely like an unborn child.


    He sat there with his back to the door and thought for a while that he must suppress Han Ze with thunder.


    There was a sudden silence in the meeting room.


    All eyes were on the door.


    Then, some people stood up one after another until everyone except Han Tianci stood up. Han Tianci looked at the people in front of him in surprise. What are they doing? Hit Han Ze? What''s the expression on this face? See the ghost? Wouldn''t be so happy to see a ghost?


    Han Tianci sat there and turned his head.


    There are three people standing at the door: Han Tianyan, Ling Xue and Han Ze. Han Ze''s bodyguards were separated outside the door.


    Han Tianci could not help jumping with one look.


    They, what are they doing here?


    "You, aren''t you poisoned?" Han Tianci pointed at Han Tianyan as if he had hit a ghost.


    Han Tianyan''s face was always cold. He strode to the conference table.


    Han Tianci''s pupils contracted and his heart was cold.


    Han Tianyan first opened the first position next to the main table, which was Ling Xue''s position. When Ling Xue sat down, he came to the empty chairman''s position and sat down.


    Han Ze came to Han Tianci and looked at him quietly. His eyes were cold and disgusted.


    Han Tianci stepped back involuntarily.


    The man in the next seat gave him his seat.


    A chaotic shift of position.


    Han Ze Dala sat in the position vacated by Han Tianci, raised his hand and motioned the people behind him to shut up and sit down.


    Business leaders suddenly don''t understand why they are so professional.


    As soon as he sat down, someone said excitedly, "Tianyan, Ling Xue, you''re back! Great, great! Han is saved! "


    "Yes! Tianyan, great, great! " Someone agrees.


    Then there was a sound of agreement.


    A smile appeared on Han Tianyan''s cold face.


    "It seems that we still miss our husband and wife."


    The voice of discussion suddenly stopped, and individual shareholders couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile.


    Han Tianyan did not intend to leave this face for everyone. He said coldly, "I just heard some of you at the door. During my absence, my second brother''s voice is very high! It seems that the second brother has made great achievements! "


    His eyes glanced at Han Tianci, and Han Tianci''s heart was inexplicably startled.


    Those who support Han Tianci are even more embarrassed.


    Han Tianci hardened his head and said with a smile: "when brother is away, I, as a member of the Han family, of course, should go all out."


    Han Tianyan looked at him with cold eyes: "really? That''s good, but I have a question I don''t want to understand. I want to ask my second brother. "


    Han Tianci raised his head to meet Han Tianyan''s eyes. With only one eye, he avoided it and said humbly, "yes, brother, please."


    "How do you know I was poisoned?" Han Tianyan''s words, word by word, are extremely clear.


    Everyone heard it. The meeting was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Yeah! How did Han Tianci know that Han Tianyan was poisoned?


    So Han Tianyan was poisoned?


    Didn''t he say that he was seriously injured by an unlucky terrorist attack in Japan?


    So, it''s not injury, it''s poisoning?


    How did Han Tianci know?


    Only Han Tianci knows what others don''t know. There are two reasons: first, Han Tianci has a close relationship with Han Tianyan, and Han Tianci knows the inside story. Second, only the one who poisoned knows the situation best.


    It is self-evident which of these two reasons is the relationship between Han Tianci and Han Tianyan.


    Han Tianci stammered: "yes, I, I listen to my father."


    Han Tianyan looked at him and smiled coldly: "Dad always thought I had become a vegetable and couldn''t live. He didn''t go to the hospital to see me at all. How could he know I was poisoned?"


    "Big brother, you can''t think so, Dad. Dad has been very worried since he knew about you. If you say so, dad will be very sad if he knows." Han Tianci hurriedly defended Han Cheng and tried to change the topic.


    Han Tianyan still held on to the original topic: "I just want to know how the second brother knew I was poisoned."


    Han Tianci''s mind turned quickly: "I, I just guessed. I discussed it with my father."


    His words were pale and powerless, and even he felt unconvincing. He felt many questioning eyes looking at him like a mountain in his back.


    Han Tianyan''s eyes fell on his face.


    Han Tianci felt sweat seeping out.


    When Han Tianci felt that he had been overwhelmed, Han Tianyan finally took back his eyes.


    He swept the audience coldly and said in a deep voice: "in the past six months, many things have happened to Han group, which is the most severe situation Han has faced since its establishment. Tianyan apologized for the disturbance caused to Han group due to the family affairs of the Han family. He also thanked all shareholders for sticking to it and advancing and retreating together with Han. I won''t say much, I''m sorry for the people who are in the well group. I''m sorry for those who don''t work with me in the future, I hope that during the liquidation, don''t ask someone to plead with me, and don''t tell me about the credit and hard work. People are doing it, and heaven is watching. You know what you have done. Of course, I also know. Therefore, betrayers are not qualified to plead with me! "


    Han Tianyan''s words were sonorous and powerful.


    The whole audience was silent, with different expressions on everyone''s faces, both calm and gratified, as well as blue and white.


    Han Tianyan came back for liquidation.


    Han Tianyan scanned the audience and saw his son: "Han Ze, show us the evidence you have collected."

 Chapter 439

    "Yes, Dad!" Han Ze stood up.


    Han Tianyan leaned back on the chair with his shoulders.


    Han Tianyan turned on the projector and showed the evidence one by one in front of everyone.


    Which shareholders did Han Tianci meet and get together with.


    "Tianyan, we''re just having a meeting with Tianci. Isn''t that ok? If you want to eliminate dissidents and not allow your brothers, should this normal communication be regarded as criminal evidence? "


    The public who appeared refused and shouted.


    Han Tianyan was indifferent.


    Han Ze sneered and raised his voice: "Why are you anxious, uncles?"


    He then showed you more evidence: the transaction details of the money and accounts were magnified to a glance.


    There were bursts of inspiration.


    Han Tianci colluded with individual shareholders in exchange for the interests of Han''s group.


    Han Tianci even misappropriated a number of funds to unknown places outside Han, accumulating up to several billion.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Han Tianci! How can you do such a thing that damages Han? "


    "Where did all that money go?"


    The crowd began to get angry.


    Han Tianci became a place of arrows. Cold sweat came out of Han Tianci''s forehead.


    He said to himself, "these are normal business transactions, all with the consent of his father."


    The voice has just fallen, and we haven''t waited for everyone to attack.


    Outside the door came a loud voice: "what are you doing?"


    Han Cheng came in with the help of Wang Baoling, with a worried face.


    When he saw Han Tianyan and Ling Xue''s first reaction, he was not pleased with the son''s recovery. Instead, he asked the teacher for guilt: "Han Tianyan! You unfilial son! Why don''t you go home as soon as you get out of the hospital to reassure me? Why did you come here to run on your brother? Ah? You unfilial son! "


    Han Cheng was so angry that his chest fluctuated: "do you think your mother left all her shares to you, and you are the master of Han? I''m not dead yet! I''m still there? I can''t cover your hand! "


    Han Tianyan, Ling Xue and Han Ze have stood up from their seats. In the face of Han Cheng''s unreasonable questions, a trace of pain flashed in Han Tianyan''s eyes.


    Han Cheng was held by Wang Baoling and sat in Han Tianyan''s position.


    Han Cheng looked at his embarrassed little son and couldn''t help slowing down his voice: "God bless, don''t worry, you are my son, and Han group has half of you! No one can embarrass you! "


    Han Ze said coldly, "Grandpa! Don''t worry. Let''s take a look at these data first. Han group belongs to our Han family, but we should also be responsible for the shareholders of Han group? "


    Han Ze''s words immediately echoed those shareholders who had witnessed the previous evidence.


    "Mr. Han, you should also take a serious look at what Han Tianci has done. He has to tell us where these billions of funds have gone? Old man, you can''t be partial! "


    "Yes, sir, we don''t have many shares, but that''s our full wealth. If someone takes our money and acts recklessly, we should also be held accountable."


    "Old man, we have shared joys and sorrows with Han for so many years. We can''t come. Don''t we know we''ve been stolen?"


    "Old man, you let Han Ze explain things clearly. We won''t wrong good people, but we can''t let a bad person go!"


    The shareholders were excited.


    Han Cheng was surprised.


    What did Han Tianci do? How did you commit public anger?


    He turned his eyes to Han Ze.


    Han Ze pursed his lips and continued to show the evidence.


    "Do you remember the five assistants I hired when I took over? Lin Jiarui, Yu Feiyang, shangguanxu, Zhuang Feier and Hong Xin discovered these problems when they combed the Han family. But at that time, these people were very secretive and it was not easy to find enough evidence. Therefore, I could only lead the snake out of the hole. On the surface, I took back all the entrusted affairs and handed them over to my second uncle, Just let them control it in the dark. Only in this way can we lead to the cunning fox. " Han Ze''s voice was cold, and Han Tianci''s eyes were even colder.


    "When he made his first capital of 300 million, I pretended not to know and let him do it, which made him more and more courageous. It was only 300 million. I want to know who could be bought by him and used by Han group. Watching him capture those veteran shareholders bit by bit, do you think I''m in a good mood? "


    Han Ze said bitterly: "however, in the end, we still showed our nature. Although it''s a pity, it''s also worth it. Although there are no fish when the water is clear, we really can''t use those who have evil thoughts about Han. "


    Han Ze put out the list of shareholders who had interests with Han Tianci, and recorded the facts and evidence of their enrichment one by one.


    There was a sound of chairs moving, and the people who were publicized stood up one after another: "Han Ze! Where did you get the evidence? "


    "Han Ze! Don''t spit! These, these are fake! Fake! I haven''t done it! "


    "Master Han, you have to believe me. I''ve worked hard in Han''s group for so many years. I can''t say I''ve made great contributions, and I''ve always made great contributions, right? Besides, God''s gift is your son. What''s the big deal if we do some extra business with him? "


    "Old man, you have to judge us!"


    "Sir, do you have to speak for us? We are all Han''s old people! "


    People are all interested in Han Tianyan. No one dares to make a careless eye in front of Han Tianyan. Can Han Tianyan fool?


    This Han Ze, at a young age, has been the wind of his father. He''s afraid of being cruel and cruel.


    This matter can''t be covered up. Han Tianyan''s father and son have made it clear in advance that they don''t have to plead with him or show him credit. They make it clear that they won''t give face.


    Their life-saving straw is only Hancheng.


    Han Cheng was also shocked by the conclusive evidence on the screen.


    He didn''t know that Han Tianci had done such a thing.


    This son, let him down.


    First he made mistakes in the relationship between men and women, and now he has problems with the economy.


    Han Cheng''s eyes fell on Han Tianci.


    Han Tianci said eagerly, "Dad, you have to help me. I, I do these for a reason. I''m also for Han group and our Han family''s business!"


    Han Cheng didn''t speak.


    Han Ze laughed sarcastically, "second uncle, I''m young. Do you think the shareholders present are not sensible? Are you smart alone? Everyone deserves to be fooled around? Isn''t your purpose to steal Han''s air? "


    Han Tianyan, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "Dad, we are now the shareholders'' meeting of Han group. On a case by case basis, these shareholders have reason to ask their second brother for a statement. As for our personal relationship, we''d better go home."


    Han Cheng couldn''t get up this time and sighed, "what are you going to do?"


    "Mr. Han, with such a big deficit, does the Han family have to give us an explanation?" Some shareholders have long hated Han Cheng''s appearance of not asking questions.


    "Yes! Finance is in the charge of Han Tianci. Now there is so much deficit. Who will guarantee our rights and interests? "


    Han Cheng was at a loss. He glanced at Han Tianyan and hoped that Han Tianyan would speak quickly.


    Han Tianyan ignored his father''s eyes.


    Hancheng had to look at Hanze again.


    Han Ze first took a look at his father.


    After getting his father''s nod, Han Zecai then said, "you don''t have to worry, because I''ve been aware of it for a long time, so when I invited Lin Jiarui and others to come, we had made a good deployment. In addition to the 300 million just mentioned, all the other transferred funds were intercepted by our people, reducing the loss of Han group to the lowest."


    Others were skeptical. Han Tianci looked at Han Ze and widened his eyes: "you, what did you say?"


    Han Ze sneered: "second uncle, the money you transferred turned around and finally returned to Han group. This is a set I set for you. In terms of computer technology, you are not my opponent. It has been my failure to let you transfer 300 million. I blame my youth for being unprepared."


    These words are killing my heart every word!


    Even Wang Baoling''s face turned pale.


    Han Ze saw clearly: "second uncle and second aunt are surprised by this result? Shareholders are relieved. Second uncle and second aunt, I have checked every sum of this money, and none of it has been put into your private account. You are just making wedding clothes for others. "


    Han Tianci and Wang Baoling have sweated heavily.


    They are not afraid of the Han family, nor are they in a desperate situation.


    Those billions are their task.


    Their mission to Fukushima failed.


    No one knows better than them what will happen if the mission fails. Their master is the moody young master Rongxin.


    "Second uncle, haven''t you heard from Fukushima for a long time? Your master hasn''t given you a task for a long time? " Han Ze''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Han Ze, what do you mean by that?" Han Cheng, who was silent, suddenly asked.


    He is old, but not stupid. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the Han group, he is not ignorant of the world.


    "Grandpa, the accounts that my second uncle transferred and remitted all belong to the Fukushima Rongjia family, that is, the place where he came. That is to say, he entered the Han family and returned home, but he is still working for the Fukushima Rongjia family. He is a slave of the Fukushima Rongjia family. His task is to steal the Han group and keep the Han group in his hands, That is, it is ultimately in the hands of Fukushima. "


    Hancheng never thought of this.


    He thought that the Rong family was his benefactor. They helped him raise a gift. He said more than once that he wanted to find a chance to thank the two CHILDES of the Rong family.


    But it turned out that the so-called young master Rong was a foreign thief who coveted his Han family wealth, and his lost son was the ghost!


    Han Cheng''s chest center fluctuated, and there was nothing more sad for him.


    He didn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, but the evidence was conclusive and he had to believe it.


    "God, God, give me an explanation and tell me why? Why did you do that? " Han Cheng is distressed.


    Han Tianci avoided Han Cheng''s eyes and didn''t look at him.


    Han Ze then said, "second uncle, I just came back from Fukushima two days ago. I don''t think your masters will take care of you in a short time, because they are too busy!"


    Han Ze''s lips were a cold smile.


    "What did you do?" Wang Baoling lost her voice.


    "We originally wanted to destroy the island. Finally, we had to change our plan for the sake of hostages. However, even if we didn''t destroy it, it would be enough for the Rong brothers to have a good rest for a while before they could recover! This is the end of random provocation. If you want to move the Han family, you must always weigh your weight. This matter is not over. Fukushima and you must bear the responsibility for my grandmother''s death. I must pay you ten times the price! "

 Chapter 440

    Amoon curled up in the quilt with his eyes closed.


    She doesn''t want to open her eyes. It''s dark anyway. She''d better close it like this. At least it can make others think she''s still asleep.


    These days, daddy, Mommy, brothers, uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts all come to see her.


    Everyone treated her carefully, coaxed her and tried to make her laugh.


    She knew they were afraid of her sadness.


    But she felt the tears of her mother, aunts and aunts. They were all very sad. There was more pity in their love for her.


    She did not dare to cry, nor to cry, nor to be sad. She was afraid that they would be more unbearable.


    She hid her emotions


    Be that good moon. As if he didn''t care about anything.


    She couldn''t see it, so she didn''t know if she was the only one in the room. She didn''t dare to relax her mood. She had reached the limit.


    She just wanted to cry well, but she didn''t even have a suitable chance.


    Han Ze hasn''t come for three days.


    That night, he came tired, held her hand and told her about Han''s group.


    Han Tianci and Wang Baoling were taken away by the police. Han Tianci was an economic case, while Wang Baoling abducted and trafficked people. There is conclusive evidence that she persecuted Yao Pei and Yang Lele''s mother and daughter, abducted and trafficked them to the Philippines for prostitution, and even led to a large pornography related group.


    The crimes of the two people will not be light. The Han Tianyan family did not fall into a well, and of course they would not plead for them. It is kind not to fall into a well.


    They are also responsible for grandma''s business. Han Tianyan will not let them go.


    Han Cheng was very sad and thanked the guests behind closed doors. No one was seen, not even Han Sumei, Han Suzhu, Han Zhixue and Han Zhishuang. Let them be disposed of by Han Tianyan and Ling Xue. From then on, they are only relatives of the Han family. Entering the old house of the Han family also requires the consent of Han Tianyan and Ling Xue.


    What should be given to them will not be less, and what should not be coveted, they should not think about it, nor do they want to cling to anything.


    During the absence of Han Tianyan and Ling Xue, they knew what they had done best.


    If the Luo family, who was expelled by the Ye group, was despised by 10000 people and caused a sensation in the whole city, the "exile" of the Han family did not cause much trouble.


    For one thing, there are no outstanding figures among these people. They are just a group of parasites relying on the Han family.


    Second, what these people have done over the past few years has been reported incisively and vividly by the tabloids. While laughing at others, who would have thought that they would one day become a joke in the eyes of others.


    When Han Ze told ah moon, ah moon listened quietly.


    In front of Han Ze, a moon also hid his emotions.


    She felt breathless and just flustered at the bottom of her heart.


    What should she do if she can''t see it?


    She doesn''t know when her eyes will get better. No one knows.


    Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture, instruments, massage, all kinds of methods have been tried.


    While there was no improvement, her heart was desperate.


    Yihuan wanted her to die. Now she''s still alive, but she''s blind. I''m afraid it''s a miracle to care about Huan''s poisoning career.


    But now, ah moon, life is really worse than death.


    The confusion in the face of darkness gave her unprecedented despair.


    Han Ze hasn''t appeared for three days.


    She didn''t ask. When her mothers'' tears never broke, she was afraid that if she mentioned Han Ze, they would put pressure on Han Ze. Although everyone was for her good, she still didn''t want Han Ze to be put under pressure by her elders because of her.


    More afraid of Han Ze, because of her eyes, because she replaced his parents with herself, and mixed other ingredients in their original feelings.


    She never doubted Han Ze''s feelings for her, but she was too afraid. From then on, Han Ze''s feelings for her had a mixed r quality.


    She was afraid that he would pity her.


    She was afraid that he would appreciate her.


    She was afraid of his guilt.


    These are not what they should carry in their love.


    A few days ago, Han Ze sat by her bed and stroked her long hair: "ah moon, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see. I''ll be your eyes in the future. We still have a long life. In the future, we will never separate. "


    Ah moon kept this sentence in mind.


    But she was in a bad mood.


    What is he going to do with her eyes?


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t see.


    She can''t do anything. She needs to be taken care of.


    Is that what she''s been doing all her life?


    Have to be served all the time?


    She can''t even eat without help.


    Is she going to be a loser all her life?


    Then let Han Ze marry her with compassion and live a lifetime with compassion?


    A moon put her hand on her chest, where she was so depressed that she retracted herself into the quilt.


    Big tears fell.


    No, she doesn''t want such a life. She doesn''t want to be a drag on Han Ze.


    The days in Fukushima were so difficult that she never gave up herself and never wanted to die.


    She knew that Han Ze would come to save her, and she knew that her relatives would have a way to find her.


    In such a difficult day, she was full of hope. Even when her body began to weaken, she never gave up hope. She could always face it with a smile.


    But now, beside her relatives, in the safest place, she is deeply desperate.


    She wanted to die. She lost all her courage.


    She was afraid of a boo from anyone.


    Mu Xichen and Su Manran are playing chess in the secret room. There are electronic screens on the walls around them.


    Mu Xichen''s Yu Guang glanced at the electronic screen from time to time, playing chess seemed a little careless.


    Su Manran immediately took the lead and ate a large film.


    Su man glared at him: "can you concentrate?"


    Mu Xichen took a look at a large area that was eaten. He didn''t take it to heart. He simply put down his chess pieces to see the computer.


    Su man sighed: "what are you worried about?"


    Mu Xichen said angrily, "I''m worried that the smelly boy will pass the pass, and I''m worried that he won''t pass the pass!"


    Su Manran disapproved: "what''s to worry about? Anyway, I''m not worried. He passed the pass. Naturally, it''s good. The blue Gang is his. If he can''t pass the pass, I''ll give him the MB. " He said the clouds were light and the wind was clear.


    Mu Xichen stared at him: "what do you mean, depend on him?"


    Su Manran said, "what do you say? I''m so old. I have to find a successor. I''m still young. I want him to play for a few more years. Han Ze, the smelly boy, we promised him our most precious daughter. Let him take over the shift. Is it too much? "


    Although Mu Xichen''s face was not worried, he did not refute.


    The word "over" appeared on another electronic screen, and Su Manran fell a son: "after another level, there are two levels. After that, he will be the boss after the flame alliance."


    Mu Xichen takes a look at the electronic screen. The breakthrough programs of the three gangs integrate the collective wisdom of these computer experts. The previous generation, such as Mu Xichen, Meng Yu, song Yunqing and Meng Cong, and this generation, such as Leo, Han Ze, song Mufeng, song mupei and a moon, are all participants in this program. Han Ze is also one of the designers, but it doesn''t mean that it will be easy for him to pass the customs.


    Everyone adds what they are best at to the program. This is only the part of the computer. The experts lurking on the road of customs clearance are the main play. They not only look at the skills of the customs clearance personnel, but also examine the strategy and tactics and all-round comprehensive ability.


    After this program is set up, so far, no one can pass the customs.


    The best performers were Leo and Han Ze, but they never came to the end.


    This time, the cooking of the Han family is over, and Han Ze finds Mu Xichen.


    He wants to take ah moon away and leave here. He doesn''t want ah moon to smile every day. He knows that there are relatives around him. With ah moon''s temper and character, she doesn''t want everyone to worry about her, and she will wrong herself.


    Looking at her sensible smile, Han Ze felt very sad.


    He wants to take ah moon out of here and go to an environment where ah moon can relax. Even if his eyes can''t be cured, at least he can be in a good mood. Even if his eyes can''t be cured, it doesn''t matter. He will be ah moon''s eyes. He wants ah moon to live a happy and carefree life.


    Mu Xichen admitted that Han Ze was right.


    However, when ah moon, who can''t be seen by his eyes, leaves them and goes to a strange environment, how can he relax? Han Ze, can you take care of her?


    Han Ze assured him with his life that he would protect ah moon and make her happy.


    He still didn''t promise.


    But watching ah moon''s increasingly haggard smile, his heart aches like a twist.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and proposed to Han ze that if he could take over the flame alliance, he would agree that Han Ze would take ah moon.


    In the six months since amoon''s accident, the flame alliance and the blue Gang, including Longmen and Han Ze, can be deployed at will, but this is different from officially taking over the flame alliance.


    The next flaming alliance will pass the assessment of flaming alliance.


    People in the flame always know Han Ze''s identity. He is not only their childhood sweetheart of the Moon Princess, but also young master Leo''s best brother. No one will have a different meaning when he takes over the flame alliance, but the rules are the rules. There are ways and procedures for taking over. Even if he is Han Ze, he can''t make an exception.


    Han Ze agreed to Mu Xichen''s request without thinking.


    It happened that Su Manran knew about it, so he also stepped in and informed Ye Xiuwen, who was far away in the United States. Why didn''t Ye Xiuwen come to join the fun?


    Su Manran said that if Han Ze only took over the flame alliance and couldn''t take over the blue Gang, he would personally take ah moon away. Han Ze went to cool down.


    Ye Xiuwen said that what he wanted to say was the same as what Su Manran wanted to say, and he wouldn''t even say a superfluous word.


    Although he knew that Su Manran and ye Xiuwen were bullying Han Ze, Mu Xichen chose not to ask.


    The flame alliance is independent of the blue gang and Longmen. Although it has been married in recent years, it has long disrupted the border, but the flame alliance is the flame alliance, the blue Gang is the blue Gang, and the Longmen is the Longmen. We can''t confuse them.


    Han Ze did not hesitate to accept the condition of the blue gang and Longmen.


    He has made up his mind that he will take ah moon and accept all the conditions.


    But he can''t elope. He wants to leave with a moon openly. A moon needs everyone''s blessing, not mercy.


    He doesn''t want to see his mother and aunt Qing cry because of a moon.


    Don''t see a moon forced to smile in order to calm the hearts of adults.


    His moon should smile brightly, happily and unscrupulously.


    He wants to take ah moon away from these family burdens, give ah moon a new environment and find her happiness!


    There''s no problem taking over the flame alliance, and there''s no problem with the blue gang and Longmen.


    Compared with the helplessness of curing a moon''s eyes, it is much easier to break through the customs. At least he knows what to do, and at least he has the direction to work hard.


    He wanted to kill Rongxin and Yihuan every minute, but it had no effect on ah moon''s eyes.


    Even Yihuan''s antidote is poison. Now he doesn''t dare to give it to a moon.


    It''s easier to break through.


    He will be ah moon''s eyes.

 Chapter 441

    "Ah moon''s eyes still have no way? Su Manran played with the pieces in his hands.


    Mu Xichen shook his head gently: "Professor Chu is good at medicine but not poison. Although medicine and medicine are not separated, poison is poison, and he is helpless."


    It''s frustrating to mention it.


    "Can''t you change your cornea?" Su Manran said.


    Even for the whole eyeball, as long as there is a way, they can buy it on the black market. Money is not a problem. How much money is not a problem, as long as ah moon''s eyes are good.


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "it''s useless. Meng Yang asked the best ophthalmologist to see it. Other toxins have been cleaned up. There are still toxins in the blood vessels behind the eyes. He also tried to wash them with traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s useless if it''s not right."


    "Unexpectedly, this woman is so vicious." There are no problems with guns, ammunition, cold weapons and nuclear weapons, and there are no problems with drugs and narcotics on the market. But such poison is completely beyond their cognitive field.


    "How are people in Fukushima?" Su Manran asked.


    "Their original plan was to sink Fukushima, but for amoon''s antidote, they cancelled the original plan and only blew up the powder magazine in Fukushima. As for the casualties - I don''t know in detail. Leo, after they came back, there were many ships in Fukushima. I think they were transferred out. It is impossible for a group like them to settle down in only one place. Han Tianyan''s solution to Han Tianci is equivalent to cutting off Fukushima''s hand to m city. I believe there will be a big war in the near future. " Mu Xichen spoke calmly.


    It''s true. There''s nothing to worry about. Soldiers will block it. It''s always the case.


    This is the way to go.


    Han Ze passed another level.


    "This boy, he''s desperate this time." Su Manran glanced at the electronic screen and dropped another child.


    Mu Xichen looked at the electronic screen. He could imagine what Han Ze was like now.


    He can also understand Han Ze''s current mood.


    If, for the sake of Yunqing, he would do the same.


    "Otherwise, let Han Ze take ah moon and go. It''s good wherever you go, as long as you''re good to ah moon." Su Manran was already a little impatient.


    Mu Xichen took back his eyes on the electronic screen, glanced at the chessboard and dropped a son: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let him take ah moon away, I just said that ah moon''s husband must be the master of the flame."


    Su man was stunned and gave him a white look: "too dark!"


    That''s not stopping Han Ze?


    Hoo! Han Ze, you must strive!


    "Aren''t you the same as ye? With what? I just want Han Ze to understand that it''s not so easy to take ah moon. I hope he can cherish it. " Mu Xichen said in a deep voice.


    Han Ze, just like his own son.


    "We think as much as you do. It''s just to make it more difficult for him. Who knows that this boy is so desperate that he has to challenge to the end." Suman shrugged.


    Han Ze, in the matter of a moon, he never gives a discount and never makes a trick.


    This is also one of the reasons why they are relieved to hand over a moon to Han Ze.


    Both of them were a little absent-minded when playing chess.


    They all know the difficulty of these levels.


    When setting checkpoints, I never thought anyone could pass. Rather than testing their successors, these checkpoints are a work of brainstorming and commemorating their wisdom.


    Just to realize everyone''s ideas, not to embarrass the successor.


    However, Han Ze accepted the challenge.


    Once the program starts, you can''t go back.


    Han Ze, you can imagine his scarred appearance without seeing it with your own eyes.


    Su Manran kneaded the chess piece and rubbed: "if the boy is hurt, will ah moon settle with the three of us?"


    Mu Xichen didn''t speak. For the first time in his life, it was difficult for him to ride a tiger like this.


    Stop, can''t stop. Save, can''t save.


    What should I do?


    It''s the last three levels. All the programs of the three gangs add up to only three levels.


    Han Ze broke through in parallel, leaving the last level for each gang.


    "There''s something wrong with the boy''s tactics. If he breaks in one by one, won''t he have won two gangs now? It doesn''t matter if the last one can''t pass! Now, if you stop, don''t you mean you haven''t done anything? " Su Manran couldn''t help worrying.


    "You said that if you can''t get through your own home program, you should take ah moon away!" Mu Xichen said angrily. A group of pig teammates, all pig teammates.


    Han Ze has reached the limit. No one has been to this place.


    "In fact, if he stops now, we can count him as winning." Su Manran whispered.


    Mu Xichen doesn''t think so.


    It''s not the physical strength that Han sanze can bear, but the physical strength that he can bear now.


    It can be seen from the screen that Han Ze has fallen to the ground. No matter how strong he is, he has reached the limit. The next three levels are not fighting, but IQ. But Han Ze is afraid that he is tired to the limit.


    Su Manran and Mu Xichen could not help clutching the black-and-white chess pieces in their hands and were at a loss for a moment.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared around Han Ze.


    The two of them were excited and looked at each other. Leo came back! It must be Leo!


    The two men breathed a sigh of relief and smiled knowingly.


    With Leo by Han Ze''s side, you don''t have to worry about Han Ze anymore. Han Ze should be exhausted after fighting so much in front.


    Leo won''t help Han Ze, but he can be a crutch for Han Ze.


    In the next whole process, Leo just stood Han Ze and said nothing. He didn''t do anything for Han Ze except helping him.


    However, no one will be unconvinced! Because no one can go to Hanze.


    Su Manran and Mu Xichen have a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon.


    Han Ze finally took over their career and became their heir. With Han Ze, they can finally step down with honor.


    Han Ze and a moon grew up as childhood sweethearts. No one will doubt their feelings.


    But what they want, what they hope, is that Han Ze can love ah moon well.


    Now, Han Ze loves ah moon with his own life.


    This allows them to finally relax.


    Leo reached out and picked up Han Ze from the ground.


    Han Ze opened his eyes and saw Leo. He stood up and grabbed Leo''s shoulder: "I''m going to take amoon. I have to take over the three gangs. This is the condition. Don''t help me. I want to finish it myself!"


    Leo looked at his blood covered brother and said in a deep voice, "OK! I won''t help you with anything, and there will be no more fighting in front of you. I just help you find the computer level. "


    Han Ze nodded: "Leo, thank you!"


    Han Ze stood unsteadily, wiped the blood that blocked his eyes, and continued to move forward. He was just a little, just a little, and he succeeded. Moon, you have to wait for me.


    When sleepiness hit, Han Ze tried to shake his head to keep himself awake.


    Leo knew that he was very tired. He put his arm on his shoulder and put his other hand on his waist.


    "Han Ze, ah moon has been a little fat since childhood. I''m really worried that she is also a little fat when she grows up, and that you will dislike her when you grow up." Leo looked ahead and looked around.


    He didn''t know whether his relatives had designed new patterns here, so he had to be careful.


    Han Ze knew Leo was refreshing him.


    "I wish she were fat. When I was a child, the apple face of meat was so cute. Now it''s so thin that I can''t get fat. I''ll try to feed her fat in the future." He gasped and tried to wake himself up.


    "Ah moon''s eyes may not be good all his life." Leo said this fact that everyone didn''t want to face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m her eyes. In the future, she can see what I see. I''ll take her to see what she wants to see. Leo, I''ll take her away from the current environment and let her find confidence. Ah moon, be happy!" Han Ze''s eyes became firm, and Leo felt the recovery of his strength.


    Moon, it''s Hanze''s shot in the arm.


    "I promised amoon that I would make a snowman and give it to her every year. I owed her many in those years. I will double it back to her in the future. I promised ah moon that when I graduated, I would accompany her to see the flowers, the sea and the world. These have not yet been realized. If I don''t take her away, she will sink in negative emotions, but I can''t elope with her and make aunt Yun sad. "


    "Leo, the old men in your family are too powerful, ha ha." Han Ze passed another level.


    Leo picked up Han Ze: "whisper, they listen to you call him old man and clean you up."


    "Hehe, they cleaned me up badly enough? Later, I have a daughter with my ah moon. I will torture that smelly boy like this. I have to add the sin I suffered today to him. "


    "Shouldn''t you sympathize with him?"


    "That''s not good. Only after being tortured like this can I cherish my daughter more."


    "Give birth to a son. It''s better not to be psychopathic like those old men."


    "Hehe, daughter, daughter, I want a daughter like ah moon and spoil her to heaven."


    "How nice my son is. You don''t have to worry about gain and loss. Look at our old man, he never worries about us."


    "You too. But I think my life is too short. I don''t love moon enough! "


    "This love talk is really local. You''d better tell it to ah moon later."


    "Hehe, are you jealous?"


    "Well, I have nothing to be jealous of."


    "Hehe, Leo, I''ll pick up three gangs in the future. You''re the anti-terrorism police. We''re officers, soldiers and thieves."


    "Well, I''ll catch you later."


    "It depends on our abilities."


    "Han Ze, don''t do this with me. Do you think I believe you quit like this? Sir, is he such a fool? If there''s nothing wrong with you two, can you stop like this? Warning you, don''t treat me like a fool, or I''ll really wipe out your three gangs! "


    "Sir, I won''t let you mess around."


    "I won''t accept military orders outside. I''ll kill first and then play. What can he do to me?"


    "Good! Yes, sir Leo! I''ll see you take a detour later. "


    "Ha, don''t even think about it. Don''t forget that you are not only a bandit, but also my brother-in-law. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t promise, I''ll either suppress you or pick up my sister!"


    "Chicken thief?"


    "Well, you delivered it yourself."


    Finally, we passed all the checkpoints.


    As soon as Han Ze relaxed, he fell to the ground, looked at the blue sky above his head, blocked the strong light, and breathed a sigh of relief: "ah moon!"


    Passed out.


    In the bathroom, amoon slipped on the cold ground, struggled to sit up, and hit his head against the edge of the pool.


    A moon simply sat on the ground, buried his head in his arms and sobbed silently.


    She is a useless person. She can''t do anything. She can''t even take care of herself.


    Leo stood at the door and saw amoon curled up on the ground. His heart was filled with grief.


    He came at a brisk pace.


    "Ah moon." He helped amoon up.


    "Brother!" When amoon heard his voice, he could no longer control himself and threw himself into Leo''s arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 442

    Leo Ren amoon hugged himself tightly and gently stroked her thin back.


    "Ah moon, good! Good! Brother is back, brother is back! " Leo comforted his sister in a soft voice, just like when he was a child.


    They were born five minutes apart, but Leo has always been a conscientious brother.


    He gave amoon too much love and responsibility.


    "Brother, I can''t see. I''m afraid. I don''t know what to do? Brother - "ah moon''s emotions over the past few days were vented and cried out.


    Leo hugged her: "ah moon, it''s okay, it''s okay, there''s a brother, there''s a brother! Amoon, be obedient. Change your clothes. It''s more comfortable to change clean clothes. "


    Leo coaxed amoon patiently until amoon was tired of crying and sobbed gently. Only then did he grope and change his clothes in Leo''s urging.


    Leo stood at the door waiting for her.


    When amoon opened the door, Leo took her hand and led her back to the bed.


    Amoon got into bed. Leo shook the head of the bed high, padded her pillow, twisted a hot towel, wiped her face and hands, and let amoon relax.


    "Ah moon, don''t lose heart. Everyone is trying to find a way to cure your eyes." Leo gently holds a moon''s plain white hand.


    Amoon shook his head and said, "Leo, what if it can''t be cured? Can''t cure it all the time? Me, what am I going to do? "


    A moon''s vulnerability is only revealed in front of Leo.


    She''s not afraid.


    Leo held amoon''s hand and used force: "amoon, you can''t give up yourself if you can''t cure it!"


    A moon''s tears fell big and big, dripping on two people''s hands.


    "Brother, I''m afraid. I don''t want to see anyone, I don''t want to see anyone! I don''t want to be cared about by anyone! " Ah moon became stubborn.


    Leo sighed. Han Ze was right.


    "What about Han Ze? You don''t want to see others. Do you want to see Han Ze? " Leo asked softly.


    A moon''s big eyes blinked, and tears fell on his white face.


    For a long time, she firmly shook her head and firmly bit her lips: "no, brother, I don''t want to see Han Ze!"


    "Why?" Leo didn''t expect that ah moon would not want to see Han Ze.


    "Brother, what if my eyes can''t be cured? I don''t want Han Ze to marry a blind man. I don''t want him to be discussed by others. I don''t want him to marry me because he has pity on me. When he was in a coma, I promised to go with Rongxin for uncle Han and Aunt Xue. I''m afraid he will keep this matter in mind in the future. I think it''s because of him that his feelings for me will become gratitude, brother, I can''t stand it. "


    Ah moon was crying. This is the real knot of ah moon.


    "Han Ze came to see me the other day. He often held my hand and didn''t speak. These days, he didn''t come. Brother, do you think he will change his mind? Will you dislike me? Will it never appear again? Brother, what should I do? I love him very much. What should I do if he doesn''t want me? What am I going to do? "


    Amoon jumped into Leo''s arms and cried heartbroken.


    Leo gently stroked ah moon''s hair and said softly, "ah moon, silly girl, how can Han Ze not love you?"


    Ah moon sobbed, "I don''t want him to love me under your pressure."


    If Han Ze dares to abandon her, even if he reveals a little idea, he will be chased and killed by his father, uncles and uncles, but ah moon doesn''t want such love.


    Leo sighed. The girl is now drilling into the tip of an ox horn.


    He pulled a moon''s shoulder and wiped a moon''s tears with his big hand: "a moon, if Han Ze can''t see now, do you still love him?"


    "Love!" A moon''s big eyes have no focus, and the eyes washed with tears are clear and bright. She nodded without thinking.


    "What if he is lame and disabled?" Leo accentuated his tone.


    "Love!" Although a moon''s eyes were whirling with tears, his tone was firm.


    "Han Ze grew up with us. You don''t know what kind of person he is? Do you think he will meet with yisiqian? Will he empathize? Would he be so unprincipled? If he doesn''t love you, with his temper, do you think Daddy, uncle and uncle can force him? You exchanged yourself for uncle Han and Aunt Xue, but have you ever thought that if our parents have something to do, Han Ze will not hesitate to exchange himself for them. All this is due to your love for him. How can he not understand? Moreover, even if you and Han Ze are not lovers, you can''t let it go. Ah moon, it''s unfair for him to think so about Han Ze, "Leo said painstakingly.


    A moon changed from crying to sobbing.


    Leo knows that ah moon can''t turn this corner.


    He took her hand: "ah moon, come with me and I''ll take you to a place."


    Amoon had no objection and obediently followed Leo.


    "Brother, where are you taking me?" Amoon was led by Leo with one hand and supported by the wall with the other. He walked carefully because he couldn''t see it.


    Leo doesn''t talk.


    A moon felt them stop in front of a door.


    Leo reached out and pushed the door open.


    A moon smelled the smell of disinfectant and a faint smell of blood.


    She habitually looked sideways at Leo, although she couldn''t see anything.


    Leo took her hand and half hugged her: "this is another ward. The man in the hospital bed is a fool. He fell in love with a girl. The girl has been unhappy recently. He wants to take the girl away from the current environment and find a better place to make the girl happy. But the girl''s father said he needed to take over his gang, and the girl''s other two uncles also made the same request. So the fool went to accept those abnormal tests alone. No one could pass those tests. For the sake of the girl, he did it. However, he was badly hurt and there was only one breath left. "


    Leo''s voice stopped because ah moon''s hand held his tightly, very hard, very hard.


    "Han Ze, Han Ze, he''s here, isn''t he? What happened to Han Ze? brother? What happened to Han Ze? " Amoon is smart. She understands that the person Leo said is Han Ze. Han Ze took the test of the three gangs for her.


    Looking at a moon''s anxious face, Leo''s heart was relieved.


    These two people have broken his heart since he was a child. He thinks he doesn''t have to think about them anymore when he grows up.


    But a change, but watched the two people go farther and farther. The misunderstandings are all for the good of each other. Such love is really tiring, tiring him, a bystander.


    He pulled amoon and stood in front of Han Ze''s bed. Wen Sheng said, "Han Ze is still sleeping. He hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and nights. He''s injured everywhere. It''s estimated that there''s only one breath left. From then on, the flame alliance, the blue gang and Longmen have all been under his name and will be the only one to follow. Daddy, uncle Su and Uncle Ye all withdrew from the power center. Han Ze did so, It''s to make them promise to let him take you away and leave here, because he thinks your pressure is too great. He always has to smile in front of the elders. He doesn''t want you to suppress yourself. He wants to take you to find a quiet place and live a quiet life. He can see and see. He doesn''t want you to be unhappy. "


    Ah moon''s eyes fell down. She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Han Ze, but her hand was hanging in the air. She didn''t know where to put it. Han Ze was afraid that she would rashly touch him.


    Leo grabbed her hand and put Han Ze''s big hand into her small hand.


    "Ah moon, seeing and not seeing, I hope you can put it down. You can do it without eyes. Don''t stick to the external situation. Don''t belittle yourself. Don''t give up what you believe. I''m sure Han Ze has never had a second heart for you. It used to be so and will be so in the future. We are brothers. I know more about him than you do. I know his mind. Amoon loves him, so don''t wrong him and torture him, okay? "


    Amoon held Han Ze''s hand, and nodded desperately in tears.


    "Han Ze, Han Ze -" ah moon called softly.


    Leo pulled a chair and asked ah moon to sit down.


    "He''s too tired. Let him have a good sleep." Leo touched amoon''s head and said.


    Ah moon nodded, "then I''ll be here with him."


    Leo couldn''t help laughing. He was crying just now and never saw Han Ze again. Now he sees it and won''t leave again.


    But that''s good.


    Finally, the two can make up.


    Ten years of feelings, this is not these little things can disturb.


    It''s just that ah moon has drilled the tip of an ox''s horn.


    Leo gently closed the door, told the nurse standing at the door to look after them carefully, and went to the conference room to meet his elders.


    It has become the head of the three major gangs and the center of the nine major companies. Originally, everyone gathered in the empty city, but recently it has been changed into a hospital. Meng Yang directly refitted the top floor into their "stronghold" by renovating and improving the ward conditions


    As soon as Leo came in, Han Tianyan and Ling Xue stood up nervously.


    Leo nodded to them: "Uncle Han, Aunt Xue, don''t worry. Han Ze has skin injuries. Although he is heavier, his life is not in danger."


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue look relaxed.


    Ling Xue asked again, "where''s ah moon? Did you go to see moon? "


    Leo knew that Ling Xue always regarded ah moon as a daughter. Seeing his father and Mommy, he looked at him nervously. He walked over, put his hand on Song Yunqing''s shoulder and said to everyone, "don''t worry, ah moon is all right. I let her accompany Han Ze."


    Everyone looked relaxed.


    Song Yunqing patted his position and asked his son to sit next to him.


    Leo took the water from Xiuyun and took a sip: "we can see Han Ze''s determination. When he''s cured, let him take amoon with him. Amoon''s eyes don''t know when they can be cured. Let''s plan for the worst. Even if Han Ze can''t cure her eyes, at least she can cure her heart. Now she''s in the tip of an ox horn. The more people love her, the more they love her, The heavier her psychological burden. Besides, they will be together after all, just a few years earlier and a few years later. "


    His eyes turned to his parents. He knew that the most difficult thing to accept was his parents. They would never think that they loved Ruo Zhibao''s daughter and would leave them in this way.


    With injuries and blindness, she stumbled with Han Ze in a strange environment.


    Sure enough, song Yunqing''s eyes fell.


    Ling Xue held song Yunqing''s hand.


    "Mommy, they just leave here, not disappear. When a moon is better, you can go to see her. A moon won''t always be like this. It will be much better to have Han Ze around to enlighten than to be around us."


    Song Yunqing nodded. Although she couldn''t stop her tears, she knew that this was the best arrangement for a moon at present.


    "Did Han Ze say he wanted to take ah moon?" Su Manran asked Leo.


    Leo said softly, "you gave him all three gangs. Don''t you just want to tie him down? Wherever he goes, it will be our own territory. In addition to accompanying ah moon, we have to manage the affairs of the three gangs. "

 Chapter 443

    Su Manran smiled: "smelly boy, don''t say broken."


    Ye Xiuwen glanced at Su Manran: "before Azer woke up, we arranged everything to be handed over."


    He gave him a wink. Su Manran immediately ignored it, hit his lips with his fist, coughed and nodded.


    Leo couldn''t help shaking his head. These people don''t stop.


    Han Ze fell in love with a moon. He was lucky and unfortunate to meet such a group of elders who are old and disrespectful.


    "Let''s take care of a moon''s things, too." Chu moyao patted song Yunqing and Ling Xue''s hands.


    Leo breathed a sigh of relief. The dust has finally settled.


    As soon as Han Ze woke up, he felt pain everywhere. The pain made him wake up immediately.


    He had a keen sense of someone around him.


    Sure enough, a hairy head lay on his right hand. The light in the corridor came in, and the light in the room was very dark.


    Han Ze immediately realized that it was ah moon.


    She''s watching him.


    His heart was warm. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her hair. Ah moon had excellent hair, black and shiny, very smooth and smooth.


    As soon as he touched ah moon, ah moon straightened up and almost fell off the chair. Han Ze helped her.


    Amoon pushed him away and fell to the ground.


    "Ah moon!" Han Ze panicked and hurriedly leaned over to pull her.


    "Ah moon, it''s me, Han Ze." Han Ze''s heart moved.


    Ah moon really woke up: "Han Ze." There was a cry in her voice.


    Han Ze felt a pain in his heart and took ah moon''s hand.


    Amoon took advantage of the situation to stand up.


    "Ah moon, I scared you." Han Ze held her hand and asked softly.


    Ah moon nodded and didn''t speak.


    She thought it was Rongxin. Part of her memory is still on Fukushima. After all, she has been on alert for too long. For a moment, she still subconsciously has a vigilance built up in a few months.


    "Ah moon, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Han Ze pulled ah moon to himself.


    He knew that a moon had been imprisoned by Rongxin for too long. Even with a locator, Rongxin must have tried to touch her, so she was nervous all the time. After coming back, because of blindness, this kind of vigilance and fear has not been dredged out.


    Amoon stumbled under his feet and stood by the bed.


    The chair turned over and she couldn''t find it, so she had to stand.


    Han Ze looked at a moon''s weak appearance and was distressed.


    "Ah moon, I''m so tired and my body hurts. Can you accompany me to bed for a while?" Han Ze''s tone was gentle, with coquetry and supplication.


    A moon was surprised and at a loss.


    "Ouch." Han Ze couldn''t help shouting.


    "Han Ze, what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " Amoon got anxious. She took Han Ze''s hand and fumbled with the other hand.


    Han Ze held the hand with a hanging needle: "ah moon, lie down with me for a while. If you move like this, my whole body hurts."


    "OK, OK." Amoon promised in a hurry.


    Han Ze''s lips are smiling. Ah moon is still his ah moon.


    He pulled open the quilt and made room for amoon.


    Amoon was afraid to squeeze him, so he only turned sideways and occupied a little space.


    Han Ze extended his long arm and took ah moon to his arms.


    A moon exclaimed. Just when he wanted to struggle, Han Ze had "ouch". A moon immediately calmed down and obediently let Han Ze hug her.


    Han Ze''s nose smelled the aroma between ah moon''s hair. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and kissed her gently on the corner of her forehead: "ah moon, it''s good. Just lie down with me for a while."


    "Yes." Amoon answered softly. Ren Hanze hugged her and dared not move for fear of touching him and hurting him.


    Listening to Han Ze''s powerful heartbeat, ah moon whispered, "Han Ze, I can''t see it. Maybe I can''t see it in the future. "


    In her voice, there was a choking and pettish and grievance that she didn''t notice.


    Han Ze''s lips were printed on her forehead again and sighed with relief: "thank God you can''t see it."


    A moon was stunned. She couldn''t help but gently raised her head and looked at Han Ze, although she couldn''t see anything.


    Han Ze''s tone was brisk: "this time, I was badly hurt, and my face has swollen into a pig''s head. It is estimated that even if it is good, I will leave a scar on my face. If you see it, I''m afraid you don''t want me. "


    His words turned into a sigh of joy at last.


    Amoon shook his head: "no, I won''t want you, even if there are scars."


    Han Ze looked at ah moon''s dazed big eyes and said softly: "me too. Your eyes can''t see, and I won''t want you. Just ask you, don''t want me."


    He took amoon''s hand and put it on his face.


    Amoon gently touched his head with gauze, and one eye was blocked by gauze.


    A moon''s hand paused: "is your eye hurt, too?"


    Han Ze gently shook his head: "the eyes are all right, but the eyes are cracked. Uncle Meng Yang said that if you deviate a little more, your eyes will be lost."


    A moon couldn''t help biting his lips: "they are too much?"


    The voice is full of complaints and heartache.


    Of course, she knows that the strongest experts in each gang are guarding the level, but these experts have always had a good relationship with them. They are not enemies of life and death. Why do they do so hard?


    Han Ze smiled: "fist and foot have no eyes. Where can you hold it so accurately? And everyone is responsible. Can''t we let them drain water? "


    Ah moon pouted. She understood the truth, but it was more difficult to accept it.


    Han Ze touched a moon''s forehead and gently blew his breath on a moon''s face: "do you love me?"


    Ah moon blushed, lowered his eyelids, and took his hand back from Han Ze''s face, but he didn''t know where to put it.


    Han Ze smiled and his eyes fell on a moon''s lips.


    Her lip color is very light. For more than half a year, her body has been affected by the locator and poisoned. She narrowly escaped death. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recuperate.


    Han Ze leaned over and kissed ah moon''s lips.


    Ah moon was surprised and his head couldn''t help hiding behind.


    Han Ze didn''t continue. He rubbed a moon''s forehead with his face.


    Amoon felt the gauze on Han Ze''s face and imagined that Han Ze was afraid that his whole head would show an eye and a small half of his face. He couldn''t help feeling distressed and forgot to be shy for a moment.


    She raised her hand again, stroked Han Ze''s face according to her just memory, and touched it carefully along the gauze.


    "Does it still hurt?" She frowned.


    "It hurts, but if you''re by my side, I don''t hurt." Han Ze''s voice is as clear as sunshine.


    Amoon felt down his neck and touched his arm and hand wrapped with a piece of gauze.


    Han Ze''s hand beckoned, and ah moon''s hand fell on Han Ze''s waist.


    Han Ze smiled gently and said in amoon''s ear, "otherwise, touch your whole body and you''ll know where I was hurt."


    Ah moon was stunned, his big eyes flashed, and then thought of something. His cheeks were crimson, pushed Han Ze, turned around, lay flat and ignored Han Ze.


    Han Ze smiled and was in a good mood.


    He propped his elbow gently, though it was hurt.


    But I don''t feel any pain at all.


    His kiss fell on a moon''s lips. A moon struggled, but Han Ze held her head and wouldn''t let her escape.


    Amoon wants to push Han Ze away, but he is afraid of accidentally touching his wound. After all, he is now covered with wounds.


    However, a person who has suffered such a heavy injury still has the heart to think about these things, which annoys ah moon.


    Finally, Han Zecai reluctantly let her go.


    Amoon felt like a fish out of water. He needed to take a deep breath to absorb oxygen.


    Han Ze smiled and couldn''t help pecking again.


    "Annoying!" A moon couldn''t help protesting and pushed Han Ze''s face with his hand.


    Han Ze lay down with a smile and looked over ah moon''s body.


    "Darling, don''t move. Just let me hold it like this for a while. I won''t hurt if you''re here. If you leave, I''ll hurt everywhere." Han Ze said shamelessly.


    Amoon couldn''t distinguish his real pain from his fake pain, so he had to let him hold himself, move his body, find a comfortable position and nest in Han Ze''s arms.


    Han Ze was very satisfied.


    "Ah moon, I miss you so much! Finally, I can hold you in my arms. In the future, we will never separate. I will hold you like this every day, so that I can be down-to-earth. " Han Ze gently kissed ah moon''s hair.


    Amoon didn''t speak for a long time, so they snuggled quietly.


    "Han Ze."


    "Yes."


    "Han Ze."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to call you and listen to you promise me."


    "Well, call me, and I promise." Han Zechong said indulgently.


    "Han Ze, I can''t see anything. You''ll take me to walk in the future." Ah moon whispered.


    "Well, I can hold you and carry you on my back." Han Zeying.


    "Han Ze, you feed me."


    "Well, I''ll take a bath and change your clothes." Han Ze''s voice was smiling.


    There was no place to wrap gauze around his waist, so he was pinched.


    Han Ze couldn''t help laughing. As a result, he led to large and small wounds. He couldn''t help but feel "ouch".


    This time, amoon didn''t feel bad, but said angrily, "deserve it!"


    Han Ze hugged her again.


    They talked one by one, and gradually ah moon lost his voice.


    Han Ze moved slightly and looked down to see that ah moon had fallen asleep.


    Han Ze was relieved.


    He knew that moon had not slept well for a long time.


    When she just came back, she was very sensitive to all sounds. If there was a disturbance, she would wake up. I think she hasn''t slept steadily in the past six months.


    After that, he became more and more desperate for fuming, worried and couldn''t sleep well.


    After that, he put his arms around her to sleep, giving her a lifetime of stability and no longer affected by external disturbances.


    For the matter of eyes, as Leo said, prepare for the worst. Even if he can''t recover his eyesight again, he will make amoon regain his confidence. There are many ways to see the world, and he doesn''t have to use his eyes.


    Many people said that he and a moon had a good trip, but no amount of good luck could equal the disaster in the past six months. Almost, he lost a moon.


    When he dreamt back at midnight, he was awakened countless times. A moon has run through his whole life. Without a moon, he can''t even find his direction and goal.


    Fortunately, God has mercy on him, so that his a moon can come back to him. As long as a moon is still there, it doesn''t matter whether he is blind or disabled. It''s just that a moon is still there!


    A moon is his life. There can be deficiencies, but not without them.


    At the door of the ward, through the glass window, everyone saw the little couple sleeping quietly head to head on the bed.


    No one wants to go in and disturb them.


    Both amoon and Han Ze have experienced a life and death disaster.


    I believe the love between them has also experienced a baptism, from some more love than Jin Jian.


    Mu Xichen reached over to song Yunqing.


    They, there is no reason to set any obstacles for them.


    They believe that Han Ze can make ah moon happy!

 Chapter 444

    Wechat group of "talent concentration camp".


    Counter terrorism Elite: is there anyone alive?


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: Yes!


    Not afraid of stage height: Yes!


    Sleep: (sleepy) No.


    The stage is not afraid of height: what do you say without you?


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: wake up, do you sleep for 24 hours? Never wake up.


    Sleep: (sleepy)


    Anti terrorism Elite: the "Owl" in Mexico was selected. Who of you participated?


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: Er, what''s the problem? boss?


    Anti terrorism Elite: don''t call me boss. I''m not Han Ze. He''s the boss of the underworld.


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: Yes, big brother!


    Sleep: (chuckling) sounds like the boss.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: (bares his teeth) feel the same.


    It''s sunny and clear: @ you''re not afraid of high stage. You should call sir


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: Yes, sir, good£¨ (salute)


    Lest the world be not in disorder: flatterer


    Not afraid of stage height: flatterer


    Sleep: I feel the same way


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: @ sleep, wake up and keep the formation. Chaos is not good-looking


    Sleep: Well, let''s do it again?


    Lest the world be not in disorder: flatterer


    Not afraid of stage height: flatterer


    Sleep: flatterer


    Clear sky: (bares teeth)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: (bares his teeth)


    The stage is not afraid of height: what''s the matter with you two? The formation is out of order!


    Clear sky: I was wrong


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: I''m wrong


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: @ I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic. How do you feel that they are twins?


    Anti terrorism Elite: (full of black lines) get down to business¡° Owl has five latest ion guns. Which of you hid them?


    In silence.


    Anti terrorism Elite: what about people? Get out.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: brother, it''s none of my business.


    I''m not afraid of high stage: brother, it''s none of my business.


    Sleep: I didn''t take it.


    Not afraid of stage height: wake up, formation.


    Sleep: Oh, brother, it''s none of my business.


    Anti terrorism Elite: shut up if it''s none of your business. Who took it and stood up!


    Clear sky: I shut up


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: I shut up


    silence.


    Anti terrorism Elite: @ bird of Paradise Han Ze?


    Bird of Paradise: Sir, didn''t you catch twelve internationally wanted criminals? Have you done meritorious service again? I guess you''ll get another level soon? When will you come back for dinner?


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: Congratulations, big brother (xiaohuahua)


    Don''t be afraid of the height of the stage: Congratulations, big brother (xiaohuahua)


    Sleep: congratulations to big brother (xiaohuahua)


    Sleep: @ for fear that the world will not be chaotic @ you are not afraid of the height of the stage. Is the formation good this time?


    Clear sky: Congratulations, big brother (xiaohuahua)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: Congratulations, big brother (xiaohuahua)


    Bird of Paradise: Sir, how sensible do you think the children are?


    Anti terrorist Elite: Han Ze, I want those five guns.


    Bird of Paradise: No.


    Anti terrorist Elite: or I''ll let someone catch you!


    Bird of Paradise: catch it!


    Anti terrorist Elite: give me three!


    Bird of Paradise: no!


    Anti terrorism Elite: one! I traded diamond smuggling intelligence from South Africa.


    Bird of Paradise: deal!


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: @ brother Han zege, bird of paradise, I won''t give it


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: I won''t give it either


    Sleep: I won''t give it either


    The sky is clear: I won''t give it either


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: I won''t give it either


    Bird of Paradise: give him mine. I''ve studied it anyway.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: really? Brother Han zege, I''ll fly to you early tomorrow morning.


    Bird of Paradise: don''t come. I''m not welcome. I''ll go out with a moon tomorrow. Sir, send someone to get the gun and send the information before taking it. If you dare not send it, give me a fake gun! I peeled the apple for amoon. Bye!


    The sky is clear and clear: This mouthful of dog food eats me!


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: Alas! I really want to beat him across the screen


    Sleep: it makes sense. You can''t beat him without passing through the screen


    Anti terrorist Elite: each of you? Who said it was none of his business just now? You dare to play with me! Good, I''ll write down the account first. If you want to make up for your mistakes, send me the feelings you''ve used and let me listen.


    Fear that the world will not be chaotic: to tell the truth, brother, it is not perfect. There are many places to be improved.


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: so, you see, brother Han Ze gave it to you very happily.


    Counter terrorism Elite: that makes sense. Yes, I did.


    Tianlang Qiqing: we began to think that the structure would be more complex and worth studying. Look at this meaning. Brother Han Ze has cracked it, so it doesn''t make much sense.


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: I feel good and comfortable. If there is nothing to learn from the trajectory, I will transform it according to my idea.


    Counter terrorism Elite: remember to show me when it''s changed.


    Sleep: (yawning) brother Han Ze went to accompany sister amoon. Brother Leo, don''t you have to accompany sister Jinyu?


    Counter terrorism Elite: get out!


    Sleep: (confused)


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: (chuckling) it seems that sister Jinyu has made brother angry again.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: Peipei, can you not tell the truth and be careful that big brother beats you across the screen.


    Sleep: Oh, I see. Sister Jinyu is so great. I admire her.


    Tianlang Qiqing: dare to talk to the boss like this, brother Xingxing, I admire you a little


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: (bad laugh)


    Next came a string of neatly arranged bad smiles. This time, the formation was not disordered at all.


    Leo looked at a few small jokes on the mobile phone screen and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Put down your cell phone, put your hands behind your head and put your long legs on the table.


    Somehow, I was aroused by these boys.


    "Report!" There was a loud voice outside the door.


    "Come in!" Leo didn''t look back.


    Du Liangping, dressed in military uniform, pushed the door and came in: "sir!"


    Leo "Hmm" and put down his long leg.


    Turned the chair: "back?"


    Du Liangping and Junlang smiled: "yes, sir, we have successfully completed the task and come back."


    "We?" Leo frowned and looked at Du Liangping in some confusion.


    "Yes, didn''t you ask doctor Meng to pick me up? If it weren''t for doctor Meng, hey hey, I''m afraid I''d be in some trouble. " Du Liangping was a little embarrassed.


    Leo''s face turned black in an instant, and he stood up and startled Du Liangping.


    "Long, sir -" he looked inexplicable.


    Leo''s face had returned to calm: "go back and write the report and call Meng Jinyu in!"


    "Yes!" Du Liangping stood at attention and saluted.


    Outside the door, Meng Jinyu was waiting not far away.


    Du Liangping looked back at the door of Leo''s office, stuck out his tongue and whispered, "doctor Meng, the officer''s face doesn''t seem very good. You must be careful. Our boss is moody."


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "I see, thank you!"


    Du Liangping was dazzled by Meng Jinyu''s smile. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing as Meng Jinyu walked straight to song muzhe''s office.


    My own officer is a perfect man.


    But there is one bad thing: don''t understand amorous feelings.


    Meng Jinyu is a very rare beauty. Such a beautiful girl, let alone in their international anti-terrorism organization, is just outside, huh? There are only a few people in the performing arts circle who can compare with doctor Meng.


    However, his chief officer, song muzhe, was a calm man who could not change his face in the hail of bullets. The man who had never been above seven emotions never had a good face in the face of doctor Meng.


    It''s really strange. Isn''t it, sir song? He doesn''t like women?


    The idea flashed in my mind, and I couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Quickly shook his head, his God of war, sir song muzhe! It must not be gay. That would ruin the three views of their fans.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t knock on the door, but pushed it open and went straight into the room.


    Leo looked back at her and said, "why don''t you knock? Do not report? "


    Meng Jinyu didn''t hesitate for half a minute. He turned and went out of the door. He closed the door and knocked. Crisp Sheng shouted, "report!"


    Leo has regretted since she turned around, but seeing her like this, she is not angry.


    "Come in!" He was roaring.


    Meng Jinyu pushed the door in and saluted with standard posture: "report! Meng Jinyu finishes the task and reports back! "


    Leo stepped two steps in front of her, looked at her condescending, and said, "who sent you on a mission? When did I send you on a mission?! "


    Meng Jinyu kept his face unchanged, blinked big eyes, and fearlessly met Leo''s eyes: "Sir, you ordered to choose someone to help Du Liangping. You didn''t specify who to send. Can''t I go?"


    Leo was angry: "do you know that this mission is very dangerous? Ah? You -- you -- "


    "You know? Which mission is not dangerous? I knew it was dangerous to carry out my mission before I joined the anti-terrorism force! " Meng Jinyu looked innocent.


    "Are you still here?" Leo roared with anger.


    Meng Jinyu stepped back, took out his ears and frowned.


    "You''re here. Of course I''ll come when you''re here." She still has an innocent look on her face.


    Leo felt his hair was burning.


    This girl, this girl is not obedient when she grows up. No one can manage her.


    He''s used to it! He''s used to it! What a pity!


    Meng Jinyu looked at Leo''s changing face, suddenly smiled, stepped forward and hugged Leo''s waist: "good brother, are you angry again? Don''t be angry. "


    Leo, who was hugged by his waist, became stiff.


    Then he earned a little, but he didn''t break away: "don''t make trouble! Stand up! "


    "No! I''ve already reported, the task has been completed, the business is over, and now it''s a private matter. "


    Leo can''t get rid of Meng Jinyu. In fact, his heart has already softened.


    The voice could not help slowing down: "what private matter?"


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t hear it. She raised her head and smiled at Leo: "I miss you. Is this a private matter?"


    Leo''s heart softened, but his face was still stiff: "don''t change the topic!"


    Meng Jinyu said, "I just miss you. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much."


    Her face rubbed against Leo''s chest.


    Leo involuntarily reached out and hugged her. Meng Jinyu stuck to Leo and smiled cunningly.


    Of course, Leo can''t see it.


    "Are you hurt? Knock and touch? " Leo''s voice had a tenderness he didn''t even notice.


    "No, very good." Jin Yu shook her head.


    She loosened Leo, stood up and turned around in front of LEO: "you see, it''s intact. I''m very powerful!"


    Leo looked at Jinyu in the military uniform. He was slim and graceful, his eyes were gentle like water, and suddenly his face was whole: "just good luck! I will send Jing Sheng to Siberia to feed the wolf! "


    Leo is gnashing his teeth.


    Meng Jinyu looked bad and quickly pulled Leo''s hand: "don''t, don''t, Leo, don''t do this. I asked group leader Jingsheng to send me a task. Why do you blame him? You don''t distinguish between public and private. If he knew our relationship and killed him, he wouldn''t dare give me a task!"


    Leo raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Why didn''t I think of that? OK, I''ll tell you our relationship now! "


    He gestured to go.


    Meng Jinyu screamed, and hugged Leo from behind: "no, no, no! Don''t go! "


    Meng Jinyu tightly hugged Leo''s waist.


    Leo looked down at the thin white hands around his waist. His heart was distressed and helpless.


    Holding her hand: "Jin Yu, can you be obedient?"


    "Yes! Yes! What are you talking about! I''m obedient. Don''t tell others about our relationship. I don''t want to leave the anti-terrorism force! " Meng Jinyu spoke quickly and hurriedly, with a clear and pleasant voice.

 Chapter 445

    She completely inherited her mother Chu moyao''s good voice.


    The appearance is a combination of the advantages of Chu moyao and Meng Yu. It can be said that the country is invincible. Such a delicate young lady, he wanted to take care of her in the palm of his hand. He has guarded her since she was born.


    However, she actually went to test the police, and all the way to the international counter-terrorism headquarters, and directly became his subordinate.


    Leo''s heart, that''s called weakness!


    He patted Meng Jinyu''s hand: "loosen!"


    He has never given her a good face in the past six months.


    I''m afraid if you give a smiling face, this girl can go to heaven.


    Meng Jinyu slowly released her hand and stood there with her head down.


    Leo looked at the girl with red lips in front of him with a tiger''s face. From time to time, he secretly looked at his girl. In addition to helplessness, he was still helpless.


    "Jin Yu, how about applying to return home to be a civilian?" He softened his voice.


    "No!" Meng Jinyu turned her back to him.


    He had to turn to her and go: "with your current achievements, when you return to the domestic police station, the police rank will not be low, the work will not be less, the pressure will not be less, and the stimulation will not be less. What you want can be satisfied, and it is relatively safe."


    "You know what I want?" Meng Jinyu stared at Leo.


    What do you want? Children look for stimulation. Back home, find a police station in M city. Even the anti-terrorism department in the police station is better than here. The risk factor is too high. Any task may have no return! He has too many things to always take care of her, and no one knows their relationship. Like this time, she was sent out to perform the task due to an oversight. He was afraid when he thought about it.


    "You always treat me as a child. You are busy outside all year round. It''s only a few days to go back to see me all year round. I don''t always wait for you at home. I want to come to you. I won''t be a burden to you. I want to fight side by side with you. I want to know your life, understand your life, and I want to be with you! I don''t want to be a flower raised in a greenhouse, just stand in a beautiful flowerpot and wait for you to come back and enjoy it. I want to grow into a tree like you and experience the wind and rain together. Song muzhe, you can''t arrange my life randomly! "


    Meng Jinyu said her thoughts in a hurry. In fact, she had told Leo many times, but he couldn''t hear it at all. This person only listens to what he wants to hear and what he doesn''t want to hear. It''s no use breaking your mouth, just like now.


    "Jin Yu, are you not self willed? Listen, you like counter-terrorism. Go back to m City, and I can arrange you to the counter-terrorism department. " Leo said patiently.


    "No!" Meng Jinyu''s big eyes were full of tears and looked up pitifully at Leo.


    As soon as Leo saw Meng Jinyu''s tears, his heart softened and the alarm bell rang loudly.


    Leo has three most important women in his life: his mother, his sister and Meng Jinyu.


    What he couldn''t resist was the tears of the three most important women.


    Meng Jinyu''s tears had fallen. She looked at him with big eyes and was very wronged: "why do you want me to go home? What''s wrong with me? Which score did I fail to meet? I didn''t come in through your back door. Like everyone else, I picked it up layer by layer! You don''t appreciate me. Why do you dislike me? "


    "I, I don''t dislike you!" Leo quickly took out a paper towel to wipe Jinyu''s tears.


    Jin Yu grabbed the paper towel, wiped her tears and continued to cry: "you just dislike me!"


    Meng Jinyu stamped his foot: "my grades are the same as those of other team members. You don''t praise me. I''m better than them. You don''t praise me. When other people come back from the task, you will express your condolences and praise. When I come back from the task, I have to coax you. I don''t dare to shout pain when I say it hurts. I''m afraid you''ll pack up and return me. You just despise me, you, You, you bully me! You all bully me. I am a poor man who is not loved! "


    Meng Jinyu was so sad that she couldn''t help crying. She realized her ideal, did the same thing as Leo, and stood by Leo''s side. However, no one supported her. They all waited for even a little problem, so they could use the topic to persuade her to go home.


    Jin Yu cried sadly. Leo was really anxious. He came forward and pulled up her sleeve: "where is it green and purple? Huh? Are you hurt? "


    Meng Jinyu opened his hand, stepped back and continued to wipe his tears.


    Leo is helpless and anxious.


    He stepped forward and opened Meng Jinyu''s hand: "OK, OK, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t go back to China, can''t you go back to China? I won''t mention it. Will you stop crying? Stop crying! "


    His heart broke when she cried.


    Meng Jinyu opened her big tears and asked, "really?"


    Leo was helpless: "really, not yet? Stop crying, will you? " Alas! Nemesis! Meng Jinyu is the nemesis of song muzhe.


    Meng Jinyu finally stopped her tears and sobbed.


    Leo held her in his arms and sighed again.


    This is all debt!


    Four years ago, amoon hurt his eyes. Han Ze wanted to take amoon away and took over the succession challenge orders of flame alliance, blue gang and Longmen.


    His unreliable father, uncle Su and Uncle Ye threaten Han Ze. If he wants to take ah moon away, he must take over the succession orders of the three major gangs.


    Han Ze broke through the pass alone for a moon.


    He is a fool. When the three major gangs set up procedures, they never said that one person must break through the customs.


    When he got the letter from Yu Feichi and hurried back, the fool had rushed to the end.


    He didn''t break through one by one, but three came together and walked in parallel, so when there was no fighting test at the last three levels, his physical strength was seriously out of support.


    In order to realize Han Ze''s wish.


    He didn''t help Han Ze, but just helped him, helped him, and watched him complete the computer clearance of the last three levels independently.


    Finally, no one has reason to oppose him taking ah moon away.


    He was relieved at last.


    Han Ze and a moon have been dating for life since they were five years old.


    A few years ago, with the wind and the water, he occasionally worried about Han Ze. He didn''t know how those old people would examine this silly son-in-law.


    Who knows, ah moon was kidnapped by that bastard Rongxin.


    After twists and turns, he saved amoon, but because he was blind, amoon was depressed to the point of lovelessness.


    As a result, Han Ze took ah moon in this way.


    Give ah moon to Han Ze. He has 120 hearts.


    Seeing that they can finally be together, nothing else matters.


    Facts have proved that it is the same. Without everyone''s attention, only Han Ze and a moon are together. A moon soon cheered up.


    Their business is settled, and Leo can finally focus on his work.


    But I didn''t want to. Just after returning to the team, I received a call from Uncle Meng Yu.


    Uncle Meng Yu told him that Jinyu applied for the police academy.


    Leo couldn''t help staying.


    Jin Yu''s grades are very good. She has been a bully since childhood. Reading is a simple thing for her.


    When amoon went abroad to study, Jinyu was still too young. When amoon reached his age, Jinyu chose to stay in China to study in high school because her grandmother was ill. She has always been an understanding flower.


    Leo thought that Jinyu would stay in China to study at university and work in Meng''s family. When she graduated from University, she would ask Uncle Meng Yu and aunt Yao to marry Jinyu.


    This is a natural way.


    Jin Yu has depended on him since she was a child.


    Jin Yu''s first name is "brother" rather than "Mom and Dad". Uncle Meng Yu has been worried about this for many years.


    It was he who took Jinyu''s hand and took the first step in life.


    Jin Yu''s brother Leo has been engraved in her life since she knew it.


    Leo decided to let Jinyu be his bride when Jinyu was a babbling child.


    Jin Yu listens to him most. She has been since childhood.


    What Leo wants Jinyu to do, Jinyu always implements it to the letter.


    Meng Yu is a spoiled monster, but he has to admit that in Jinyu''s heart, Leo always comes first.


    This is something Meng Yu has loved and hated over the years.


    Amoon and Jinyu, the two girls who make everyone love Ruo Zhibao, if they can do anything shocking and unexpected, it must be amoon, because she jumped out of her childhood and didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Jinyu doesn''t. She is a very standard lady and a good girl.


    If Jin Yu has changed, it should be that since ah moon went abroad, the two people have always been inseparable. Jin Yu, like ah moon''s small tail, always follows ah moon. Ah moon goes East, she goes East, ah moon goes West and she goes West.


    After amoon went abroad, she was left alone. She didn''t adapt to it for a while.


    During that time, Leo would come back to see her as long as he had a vacation. He would video with her and accompany her as much as possible.


    Leo didn''t notice the difference between Jinyu. If there was any difference, she studied harder and learned a lot of skills except books.


    Professor Chu Weizhao, Jinyu''s grandfather, is a great traditional Chinese medicine. Meng Yang is his student and Leo is his closed disciple.


    After amoon left, Jinyu began to follow the foreign public school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Leo feels very good because he has something to do, which saves Jinyu from being lonely and missing sister amoon.


    Grandpa Chu said that Jinyu is very smart and spiritual. She is many times stronger than her mother.


    Leo knows that the old people are close to each other. Jinyu is naturally better than aunt Yao in Grandpa Chu''s eyes.


    Leo was a little surprised until Jinyu learned acupuncture, because he was taught by a public teacher outside Chu. He knew that if Jinyu didn''t have that talent, Grandpa Chu couldn''t teach him his unique skills.


    Jin Yu is still quietly learning this and that.


    However, she is more and more independent and domineering.


    When amoon was away, someone made an affair between Han Ze and other women. Without saying a word, Jin Yu bought the publishing house that made trouble.


    Miss Meng became famous in one fell swoop.


    When Han Ze knew about it, he gave Meng Jinyu a gift.


    Everyone''s connivance and doting on Jinyu did not make Jinyu become that kind of unruly person.


    Leo was once grateful to God. Although he gave him a pair of unreliable parents, two careless brothers and a sister who always made him uneasy, he gave him a gentle and considerate daughter-in-law.


    Maybe he was too happy.


    Jin Yu went to the police academy.


    Is this girl crazy?


    Leo rushed back overnight.


    Leo asked Meng Yu, "Jinyu, when did you decide? Why call the police? "


    Meng Yu shook her head and said bitterly, "where do I know when she will decide? She didn''t say anything. I thought she would report to M University, because she said that Grandpa liked M University. Unfortunately, my mother didn''t read M University. Aunt Qing and her sister regretted that they didn''t get the graduation certificate of M University. I thought she would go to M University First, so I didn''t care about anything. As a result, she took the admission notice and told me that instead of informing us, she was going to the police academy! "


    Meng Yu''s face was clearly an expression of wanting to cry without tears.

 Chapter 446

    Leo found Chu moyao very calm.


    "Aunt Yao, has Jinyu discussed it with you?" Leo asked, at least Jin Yu should have someone to discuss?


    Chu moyao shook his head: "No."


    Leo couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Chu moyao said calmly, "are you two so surprised and hard to accept? At that time, I also went against my parents'' wishes and reported to the film academy. At least I studied the major I like. I also proved my ability to my parents and I am competent. Jin Yu reported to the police academy. Do you have such a big reaction? "


    "Yao Yao! Jin Yu was spoiled and grew up. How can she be a policeman? " Meng Yu is really anxious.


    "Why can''t you be a policeman? Don''t you always teach Jinyu Kung Fu? I''d like to see Jin Yu in a police uniform. " Chu moyao disagreed.


    Chu moyao looked at Leo: "you and Han Ze left home when they were five or six years old. Jin Yu has always counted the days for you to come back. Now she has grown up. I think she is also a policeman because of you? What''s more, it''s the kind of day you''re waiting for her? If it were me, I would also be a policeman, not for anything else, just to follow you! " Chu moyao said something bad.


    The Qing Dynasty has perished for many years. These men around them still try to protect women and raise them like flowers.


    Even if she, Yunqing, Xiuyun, Xiangchen, Qianlan and elegant have their own careers, even if the women of their previous generation have successful careers, these men still turn a blind eye.


    Why should Jinyu be a little flower in the greenhouse according to their ideas.


    To be honest, she has been worried that her daughter will go on like this!


    This time, she was relieved. Although this occupation was a little dangerous, if her daughter liked it, she believed Jinyu would do well and protect herself.


    Leo couldn''t help smiling bitterly. What he was most worried about was that Jinyu would be a policeman without a police uniform!


    Leo wanted to use his resources to find Jinyu and persuade her to drop out of school. He really couldn''t persuade her to do some civilian work.


    As a result, because the Middle East was not peaceful, he was sent to carry out an urgent task. He went there for more than half a year. Every day there was a critical moment of life and death. For a moment, he was flawless to take care of Jinyu. Knowing that she was safe in the police academy, he had to put down his heart.


    After returning from the Middle East, he was sent to Mexico to clear up the gang order there.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year and a half have passed.


    Both tasks were almost perfect, so he returned to headquarters and was promoted again.


    Because he lost several of his men in the Middle East, his superiors equipped him with new players when he returned home this time.


    Considering that doctors are very important in the battle in the Middle East, he specially applied to help his team with another doctor, so that there will be two doctors in the ten person team, which is more foolproof.


    The medical officer is the last one to report.


    He has been leading the team in regular training for two days.


    "Report!" When these two words sounded behind him, he was shocked, his face immediately turned black, and the team members standing opposite him trembled and forgot to dissolve.


    Of course, there is another reason for them to stay, that is, the woman behind chief song is too, too, too beautiful.


    Leo glanced at the crowd with a gloomy face: "disband! What should I do! "


    He turned around.


    "Report, sir! Medical officer Meng Jinyu came to report! " Meng Jinyu, dressed in military uniform, stood bravely in front of him, and the military ceremony was extremely standard.


    Leo stared at her and couldn''t say a word.


    However, this picture seems to outsiders that officer song is crazy about the beauty, but the beauty still salutes with a smile on her lips!


    Oh, I''m so tired.


    So those subordinates who didn''t dissolve behind them couldn''t help whispering, "Sir, sir!"


    Leo turned back and roared, "don''t dissolve, do you? Five kilometers off-road! Now! Now! "


    "Yes!" A thick and incomparable sound.


    I don''t know who provoked whom. For some reason, they added a five kilometer cross-country, and all the rest plans were disrupted. But when I think of the boss''s dark face, well, forget it, run. The truth is what their boss never knows. His words are reasonable. There is no second one.


    Looking at the brothers who turned around while running and worrying, Meng Jinyu couldn''t help showing a shallow smile.


    Leo was more annoyed and almost yelled, "is it funny? Come to my office! "


    "Yes!" Meng Jinyu answered clearly and quickly.


    Leo threw the door. Before he could speak, Meng Jinyu rushed over and hugged him.


    "Brother Leo, I finally saw you. I miss you so much."


    Leo''s anger went out at once.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than a year and a half.


    Why didn''t he miss her?


    It''s just that in the past year and a half, I was angry at the thought of her.


    Now, people who think day and night are in their arms. Their nose has her unique aroma, and their heart has long turned into a pool of water.


    However, I couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of her problem.


    "Stand up! Stand up! No rules! " He broke Meng Jinyu''s hand.


    Meng Jinyu smiled and released her hand. She stood up according to her words. Her big eyes flashed at Leo, with a flattering smile on her face.


    Leo looked at her. She was thinner and darker. She was no longer as white as a porcelain doll, but with some wheat colored healthy luster.


    Look excellent, because thin, big eyes appear larger and brighter.


    Seeing that he looked at himself and didn''t speak, Meng Jinyu came up again and grabbed his arm: "brother Leo, I miss you so much, so much."


    The pathetic soft waxy voice is sweet to people''s bones.


    However, he still had some sense and asked in a deep voice, "say! Why don''t you go to the police academy without my consent? "


    There was no anger in his voice, but he didn''t know it.


    Jinyu looked up at him with a bright smile: "if I asked you, would you agree?"


    "No!" Leo didn''t want to answer.


    "Yes, I knew you wouldn''t promise. Why did I tell you? None of you will support me, so I''ll cut first and then play. " Meng Jinyu''s face was natural.


    Leo gritted his teeth: "you still have a haircut, don''t you?"


    Meng Jinyu came up close to her: "are you angry? Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I can finally come to you and work with you. You can often see me. Aren''t you happy? I''m so happy. I''ve worked so hard for so long, but I''m waiting for this day. Good brother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. "


    How could Leo not be angry?


    What is this place? The core base of the international anti-terrorism organization faces the test of life and death every day. Every mission is extremely dangerous. Each of them is the elite of the elite, but each of them does something on the edge of life and death.


    Jin Yu, the only daughter of the Meng family, took care of the delicate girls he grew up with, but he had to live a life and death line in a place where the ratio of men to women was seriously unbalanced. How could he agree?


    "Jinyu, I''ll arrange for you to go back to m city immediately. If you still want to be a policeman, go to m city. Their criminal police captain is my senior brother, and he will take care of you." Leo''s voice has been unconsciously gentle. Even as a criminal policeman, he admitted it. It''s better than living and dying with him.


    Meng Jinyu''s smile disappeared and her face was hurt.


    "Doesn''t my brother want me?" There is infinite grievance in the voice.


    "I don''t want you. I don''t want you here. What''s this place? It''s the front line of counter-terrorism, not where you should stay. Will you be obedient? " Leo explained patiently.


    Meng Jinyu raised her head with bright eyes: "well, I''ll report and apply to other teams to save my brother from getting angry when he saw me. I think other teams also need players who can play and understand medicine like me!"


    Then he turned to open the door.


    Leo grabbed her.


    My heart couldn''t help getting angry: "nonsense!"


    Meng Jinyu turned back and looked serious and dignified: "why am i fooling around? As you know, this is the place where I trust you to go through the back door? Is it true that people who go through the back door will come here? I''m just Meng Jinyu here, not the daughter of Meng Yu and Chu moyao, not the daughter of Meng group! You don''t care about me. Some people appreciate me. I tell you, before I came, three officers of your level applied to transfer me. I chose song muzhe team myself. Hum! If the officer knew you didn''t want me, he would take me in immediately! "


    In Leo''s heart, there is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Meng Jinyu looked proud.


    Well, if she''s determined to stay in the anti terrorist force, it''s better to let her stay with her than let her go to another team.


    Besides, the girl made it clear that she was going to come to her side.


    But if he doesn''t take her in, I''m afraid she can really go out to another team. At that time, he wants her back. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go to the sky.


    He knows her medical skills.


    As for her physical fitness, not to mention the training in the army for more than a year, even before entering the army, the family trained amoon and her. In order to make them have the ability of self-defense and self-protection, Feichi and Nina have specially assigned someone to teach them.


    Therefore, he was not surprised that Meng Jinyu could pass all the way and come to them.


    Besides, the knowledge of strategy and tactics is not a problem for Meng Jinyu, who has been a learning bully since childhood.


    So Leo knew that if he really let Jinyu out, he was afraid that she would be hot.


    But how could he be willing to put her in the ranks of others?


    The only way is to keep her by your side.


    I really can''t beat or scold.


    Leo is full of fire.


    Jin Yu has stayed in Leo''s team for half a year. Leo never gives her a good face.


    Just thinking about how to send Jinyu to the place.


    But Jin Yu never slacked off on business, with excellent achievements and excellent popularity.


    If you close the door in private, you will be like this. Leo has no way to take her.


    Meng Jinyu grabbed Leo in two rounds. When his goal is achieved, he will stop when he sees the good.


    Leo sighed again, but he was still worried. He picked up Jinyu''s shoulders and asked with concern, "is there any injury? Where does it hurt? Let me see. "


    Meng Jinyu stopped him: "Sir, this is your office. It''s not good for you."


    Leo was angry and funny. Jin Yu didn''t know when to start teasing him, which made him helpless: "I just want to see your injury."


    "That''s no good. I''m a female subordinate. How can I be a man if I''m known?" Jin Yu said drily, covering her clothes with a gesture, looking pitiful when she saw the hooligan.


    Leo doesn''t buy it. He plays this little trick every three or five times. He claps her hand: "all right, don''t be hypocritical."

 Chapter 447

    He continued to unbutton Jinyu.


    Jinyu''s big eyes turned and grabbed Leo''s hand: "brother, are you not interested in me at all?"


    Leo was stunned if he was so explicit.


    Jinyu laughed happily and took off her coat. Inside was a black tights.


    Jinyu is the kind of girl who looks thin, but wearing this kind of tight clothes, she can see that her figure is excellent and her meat grows where it should be.


    Unfortunately, what Leo saw was not her figure, but the bruises on her body.


    There was a trace of heartache in his eyes. His hand had touched his shoulder with a blue and purple sound. At a glance, he knew that he had been kicked on his shoulder.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Jin Yu''s eyes were full of injuries: "my brother is really not interested in my body!" Then he deliberately tooted his mouth and leaned towards Leo.


    "Stand up!" Leo snapped at her.


    Jin Yu stuck out her tongue.


    Leo has taken out the medicine oil from the drawer, poured it on his hand, warmed the medicine oil with the temperature of his palm, then covered Jin Yu''s bruise and rubbed it hard.


    The pain made Jin Yu hum.


    Leo Leng hum: "skin! Go on, PIP! You''re frivolous. You don''t have two or two meat all over. How can you see the blue and purple of this body? I''m not interested anyway. "


    "Hiss", Jin Yu endured the pain.


    "You''re not interested in me. Who are you interested in? The elder martial sister of the second team? It is said that she is infatuated with you. " Jin Yu teased him.


    "I don''t know. When did a woman come in and out of the second team?" Leo worked hard and talked to Jinyu without a word.


    "No, you don''t know her? She spilled food and soup on your pants last time in the canteen, and sincerely apologized to you. " Jinyu reminded him.


    "No impression." Leo answered without hesitation.


    As Jin Yu expected, officer Leo was just a piece of wood in the matter of men and women. He pitied the elder martial sisters who often made eyes. They have more women than men. Girls are treated like queens here. Which boy doesn''t please girls?


    But song muzhe, a big piece of wood, never -- understand -- wind -- love.


    Meng Jin doesn''t understand her future, but it''s the best one for her.


    "Hiss." Jin Yu inhaled with pain.


    "Sir Leo, can you take it easy? Take it easy. It hurts. It doesn''t hurt when you''re injured. It hurts now. " Jin Yu couldn''t help complaining. Her back must be blue and purple. If Leo rubs it all again, it will hurt to death.


    Leo didn''t talk, but his men didn''t relax at all.


    Jin Yu had brought a cry: "brother, brother, don''t rub it, Shhh, don''t rub it, OK?"


    "No! Bear it again and be ready right away, or it will hurt more tomorrow. " Leo''s voice slowed down.


    After getting Jinyu dressed, Leo wiped the tears off her face with his index finger, sighed and hugged her in his arms.


    "Jin Yu, what should I do with you?" Leo whispered.


    Jinyu put her hand around his waist and leaned her head against his chest.


    "Brother Leo, don''t drive me away. Just let me stay with you. I won''t be a burden to you." Jin Yu''s voice is soft and waxy, which turns Leo''s heart into a Wang of spring water.


    "Fool, you''ve never been a burden to me." Leo''s jaw rests on Jin Yu''s head.


    "I''m your baby, I know, Hei hei!" Meng Jinyu said it first. She knew Leo couldn''t say such words.


    "Since you know, let me fuck less snacks." Leo can''t help being angry.


    Jinyu gently pushed Leo away, stood up, looked up at him and smiled brightly: "I know! Pay attention to safety and protect yourself! Is that so? "


    Leo had no choice but to smile at the corners of his lips, and the lines on his face softened.


    Jinyu stood on tiptoe and quickly kissed Leo''s smile on his lips.


    Leo lost his mind.


    Jinyu had already jumped and opened the door. While pulling the door handle, she said crisply, "bye, sir!"


    Before Leo could recover, she had already closed the door.


    Meng Jinyu, who left the door, was in a very good mood. She jumped down the stairs and settled it again.


    "Jin Yu!" Three people rushed out and startled Jinyu.


    Jingsheng, Du Liangping and Le Zhan.


    Jing Sheng is Leo''s most powerful assistant. The personnel assignment of tasks is often done by Jing Sheng. Jing Sheng is very clear about the strengths of each team member. He will make the best analysis and judgment according to the special characteristics of emergencies and choose the team members to participate in the war recently.


    Du Liangping is good at close combat. He came from a martial arts family and is straightforward, simple and sincere.


    Le Zhan is the same age as Meng Jinyu, a computer expert and a firearms expert.


    At the beginning, the three people were very exclusive of Meng Jinyu. They thought they were just a woman. Maybe they were relatives of someone''s family who came here to gild in order to save some good-looking qualifications or some funny girl''s dream.


    Coupled with the boss''s sincere words to Meng Jinyu, he affirmed their ideas even more.


    The three of them are among the best in the team, even in the brigade, so they often bully Jinyu.


    Jin Yu didn''t care at first. Leo was cruel to her. As expected, Leo was like this when she was young. If she got into trouble, he would be angry with her. She always had to spend some effort to coax her.


    However, she did a little more this time, and she knew it, so she knew Leo wouldn''t lose his temper for a while, and she still had to coax.


    But other boys are different. She can''t be bullied like her appearance.


    Leo is afraid to know that someone is difficult for her and won''t stand out for her. He just wants her to quit.


    She won''t!


    Other "little thieves" are easy to solve. These three great gods are a little difficult to deal with.


    Jinyu thought for several days and decided to break them all.


    Before that, she had studied the strengths and weaknesses of the three people thoroughly. She knew herself and the enemy, and was invincible in a hundred battles. Many of the words of her ancestors in Sun Tzu''s art of war were good words.


    Du Liangping was the first to accept, because this guy has no mind, is the most direct and the best to deal with. To put it bluntly, he is a bold and foolhardy man.


    However, if you are not his opponent in terms of boxing and foot, you can only outwit him.


    Du Liangping is a martial arts fan. He has always had a martial arts dream in his heart, and this martial arts fan was finally defeated by Meng Jinyu''s silver needle. Meng Jinyu''s silver needle stabbing acupoint was a true biography of Professor Chu Weizhao.


    However, Professor Chu taught to cure diseases and save people, and Meng Jinyu used it to subdue Du Liangping, a martial arts fan. Since then, Du Liangping has become Meng Jinyu''s follower. In addition to the boss, Meng Jinyu is the best.


    As for Jing Sheng, it''s too easy for Xueba to resonate with Xueba. Wen doesn''t come first. Soon Jing Sheng sympathized with Meng Jinyu.


    Le Zhan is easier. Jin Yu is good at both computers and machinery. Le Zhan can, Jin Yu can, and Le Zhan can''t. After several rounds, Le Zhan has to be convinced. Moreover, Jin Yu gave him three pages of code paper, which is very helpful to a program he is working on, which makes him extremely happy.


    Therefore, the three people who were most hostile to Jinyu became Jinyu''s good friends and became a very stable quadrilateral.


    Leo, who looked on coldly, was helpless.


    He did not expect Jin Yu to have such adaptability and interpersonal communication skills.


    You know, which of the people who came to him is not with unique skills?


    When I first started, the biggest trouble was that these wizards were not satisfied with anyone. It was difficult to establish a sense of team. It is also almost the most important training project in the first half of the new team.


    However, Jinyu was the first to unite her powerful comrades in arms.


    Leo had to look at Jinyu with new eyes.


    The three men regarded Jinyu as their brothers. When Du Liangping came back and said that Meng Jinyu had been called to the office by the officer, he had an ominous feeling that something was going to happen. The officer was a moody man.


    So the three of them were worried and came here to wait for her. Unexpectedly, they startled her.


    Meng Jinyu put her hand on her chest and said, "God! People are scared to death. What are you doing? "


    Jing Sheng, the leader, apologized: "I''m sorry. Are you okay?"


    Jin Yu patted her chest: "fortunately, fortunately, my heart is strong enough.


    "It''s not about your heart. It''s about whether your chief didn''t punish you?" Jingsheng asked eagerly.


    Meng Jinyu shook her head proudly: "hum! Of course not. How could he punish me? I didn''t make a mistake! "


    "You, can''t you cry?" Du Liangping looked closely at Jinyu''s face.


    Meng Jinyu stepped back and reached out to block Du Liangping''s face.


    "Well, I must have cried." Le Zhan finished the appraisal and looked at Meng Jinyu with some sympathy.


    Meng Jinyu''s eyes turned: "that''s right! If he is cruel to me, I will cry. I am a woman. Women can cry. As soon as I cry, the officer dare not scold me again. "


    She looked at the three proudly. These three guys, it''s not good to let them go their own way. We have to keep them close. Don''t tell us the task. Even if there are three of them in the camp, she can walk sideways.


    Sure enough, the three looked at each other and wanted to digest Meng Jinyu''s theory.


    "So, you have to listen to me in the future. I''ll take the lead. I''ll bear it in front of the officer. He can beat and scold you. After beating and scolding, he will have to pay heavy punishment, but I''m different. Once I cry, the officer has no choice. I even forget the punishment, but I can cry, can you?"


    She stared at the faces of three people.


    The three shook their heads together. They were men with an average height of 1.88 meters. How could they cry? Standing in front of a 1.9-meter-tall officer crying? That scene -- hot eyes!


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "so, you say, who is the boss of the four of us?"


    "You!" The three looked at each other and said in unison.


    Meng Jinyu smiled like a flower.


    "Boss! Everything is up to you. " Jing Sheng took the lead and was convinced.


    Meng Jinyu was in full bloom. That''s right.


    The four walked to the dormitory area together.


    Du Liangping exclaimed, "unexpectedly, our God officer is afraid of women''s tears!"


    Le zhanbai glanced at him: "aren''t you afraid?"


    Du Liangping did not hesitate: "I''m afraid! If a girl like Jin Yu shed tears, I will surrender with both hands and feet! "


    "Hands and feet? Then you''ll sit on the ground. " Le Zhan gave him a white look.


    Meng Jinyu and Jing Sheng, who were ahead, couldn''t help laughing back.


    Du Liangping scratched his head and thought about it. It''s not true.


    But he was really afraid of girls crying.


    Looking at Le Zhan, he was angry: "Le Zhan, don''t brag. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Le Zhan nodded to the point: "I''m afraid, so I stay away from girls."


    "Jin Yu is a woman."


    Jinyu is different. She won''t cry with us. Let her cry with the chief. It''s good for us! "


    Okay? All right, you head! Jin Yu couldn''t help her, but it doesn''t matter. After accepting these three, everything will be easy in the future. Therefore, Miss Meng Jinyu was in a good mood.

 Chapter 448

    Leo, standing by the window upstairs, looked at the four people downstairs and softened his eyes.


    When he just unbuttoned Jinyu, he conveniently installed a monitor on Jinyu''s button. The silly girl was only interested in "provoking" him and didn''t notice it at all, so she had to practice a lot.


    Therefore, he heard the conversation between the four of them clearly.


    Jinyu, an angel face, has seven tricks and exquisite thoughts.


    Of course he knows his players like the back of his hand.


    In the bottom of his heart, Jin Yu is happy with her.


    He loves her like a treasure, loves her and doesn''t want her to suffer a little.


    But she is so tenacious and tenacious, trying to make herself strong, so that she can stand by her side and stand side by side with herself. Why is he not happy?


    She tried to hide her relationship with herself. She didn''t want to be taken care of by him. She stood in a group of men entirely on her own. This girl, how can he not love?


    Jin Yu has received a new task.


    But when she came to the gathering place, she found that she was alone.


    Did she go on a mission alone this time?


    Leo has never been so "generous". Can he let himself perform the task alone?


    Unless it rains red.


    She was standing in Leo''s office wondering. Leo in a black casual suit came out of the lounge.


    Jin Yu stared at Leo without blinking.


    Leo looked down at himself and said in a deep voice, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? "


    Jinyu immediately flattered with a smile: "Sir, you are so handsome!"


    "Get out!" Leo is not angry.


    "Oh." Jin Yu turned and left.


    "Get back!" Leo needs more gas.


    Jinyu smiled and turned around: "Sir, do you want to get in or out? Will you make it clear? "


    Leo stared at her and gritted his teeth: "go to the lounge and change the clothes inside!"


    "Yes!" Jin Yu stands at attention and enters Leo''s lounge briskly.


    Leo looked at Jinyu''s back and smiled.


    Here, Jin Yu no longer has the gentleness of a young lady, and her temperament is lively and jumping. In this way, she is the real temperament. Her smile is really happy, and what she asks for is not her happiness?


    Jinyu saw the goose yellow dress hanging on the hanger at a glance: "Wow, what a beautiful color."


    This is her favorite color. Leo knows everything she likes.


    She changed into a skirt of just the right size with a pair of high heels of the same color.


    Jin Yu dressed up and turned in front of the mirror. Well, she was very satisfied.


    She opened the door and jumped out: "does it look good?"


    A man was stunned. Outside, besides Leo, there was their chief officer, Le Tianyou.


    Le Tianyou looked at Jinyu up and down, took a look at Leo, smiled and said, "song, you have a good eye!"


    Jinyu blushed. She didn''t expect that the chief executive would be here.


    Leo pulls Jinyu behind him and blocks Le Tianyou''s eyes.


    "The task is finished, please." Leo, you''re welcome.


    Le Tianyou didn''t care at all: "Jinyu, let you come to song''s team as you wish. You haven''t thanked me yet!"


    Jin Yu poked her head out from behind Leo: "big - big sir, how can I thank you?"


    At first, in order to be able to come to Leo, she was reluctant to give up. She really owed the chief executive for a long time. But she really didn''t think about how to thank him for this thanks. After the goal was achieved, she forgot the chief executive. Now, she really has such a lost guilt.


    Le Tianyou couldn''t help laughing. Jinyu is a very lovely girl. The female soldiers who have come to this step have trained themselves like men. Of course, there are many kinds of customs. There are only those who are pure like a little girl like Jinyu.


    Leo already had a black face: "I''ll pay her back."


    Le Tianyou glanced at Leo, supported his forehead with his hand, leaned over and said to Jin Yu, "I have a brother who matches you very well. Why don''t you be his girlfriend."


    Before Jinyu spoke, Leo said coldly, "believe it or not, I sent Le Zhan to West Siberia to feed the wolf!"


    Le Tianyou and Jin Yu were surprised.


    "Is Le Zhan his brother?"


    "How do you know Le Zhan is my brother?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Leo didn''t look at Le Tianyou and said to Jin Yu lightly, "guess."


    Jin Yu knew Leo was right when she saw Le Tianyou. She couldn''t help smiling and giving Leo a thumbs up.


    Then he smiled and said to le Tianyou, "Sir, I was booked as soon as I was born. I can''t be le Zhan''s girlfriend."


    Le Tianyou was stunned and regretted: "baby kiss? It can''t be true? What age is it, still so feudal? It doesn''t matter. I''ll cancel it for you. If their family doesn''t agree, I''ll send a team of special forces to their house and scare them to death! "


    Jin Yu smiled and was a little embarrassed. She glanced at Leo: "Sir, it seems that you can''t scare him." She couldn''t help shrinking back.


    Le Tianyou disagreed: "it''s okay, it''s okay, who is he? I really don''t believe it. I''ll send your team to -- "


    "It''s me!" Leo opened coldly.


    "Yes, it''s you, song. Take someone and save Jinyu from the baby. Our people -" Le Tianyou said happily.


    "I''m the one who ordered Jinyu!" Leo''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. Le Tianyou is so annoying.


    Le Tianyou stood still and looked at Leo, and Meng Jinyu, who was behind Leo and blocked by Leo, tried to show his small head.


    Leo ignored him and grabbed Jinyu''s hand: "Sir, we''re in a hurry. Let''s go first."


    Leave a wooden man in the office.


    Leo went out and went directly into the elevator to the underground parking lot. The men passing by the parking lot looked straight at Meng Jinyu, who was as tender as a spring flower.


    With a direct whistle, if it weren''t for song muzhe, who was like an iceberg, they would have run to talk.


    Leo looked even colder.


    Glancing at the calm Jinyu from the corner of her eye, she suddenly felt that she was still dressed in a military uniform. At least she was wrapped tightly from head to toe. There was no need to worry that someone would covet her.


    The appreciation of Jinyu in the eyes of those men made Leo very unhappy.


    Jinyu has no feelings. She has been a public figure since she was a child and has long been used to watching others. Besides, the people here are comrades in arms and elites. They purely appreciate her and have no malice, so she can smile at those who whistle.


    Leo almost shoved her into the co pilot''s seat, stepped on the gas, and the car almost roared out of the underground parking lot.


    "Brother, where are we going? What task? " Jin Yu fastened her seat belt, leaned against her seat and took a flying car. She was too used to it.


    Leo has a calm face and doesn''t speak.


    Jin Yu looked at him sideways: "is your brother angry? Angry what? "


    Leo ignored her.


    Jin Yu said to herself, "wasn''t it good just now? Angry what? Angry, sir? The chief executive is frightened by you. What''s so angry? "


    Jin Yu couldn''t understand it. She simply didn''t want to.


    She looked at Leo sideways, held her cheek and said, "brother, you''re so beautiful!"


    Leo really has nothing to do with her.


    "Do you like skirts?" Leo''s voice slowed down.


    Jin Yu lifted the alarm in her heart, touched her skirt and said happily, "I like it! I love it! "


    Leo''s lips raised a faint smile.


    "Where are we going? What tasks do you perform? " Jin Yu asked again.


    Leo pursed his lips: "you''ll know when you arrive. From now on, you''re not a soldier, just my girlfriend. Let''s take a vacation."


    "Good!" Jin Yu is in a high mood.


    Jinyu is a little like amoon. She never worries about what hasn''t happened. She always finds a point to make herself happy in an instant and is never surrounded by negative emotions.


    Leo took out his mobile phone and handed it to Jinyu: "enter the group, tell them that we are on the way and ask if we can get there."


    Jin Yu took the phone: "password."


    "Your birthday."


    "Oh."


    Jin Yu entered her password, opened her mobile phone and turned to wechat: "is this a group of talents in the concentration camp?"


    Leo nodded, "how do you know?"


    "Oh, look at the name, you know it was those smelly boys who came up with such narcissism!"


    Jin Yu turned over the chat records and sent a wechat in Leo''s tone: "is there anyone alive?"


    Sleeping: Yes, sir£¨ Sleepy)


    Counter terrorism Elite: Why are you always sleepy@ sleep


    Clear sky: Yes, sir!


    Yundan Fengqing: Yes, sir!


    Counter terrorism Elite: where are you two? Why is it so synchronized?


    Sleep: Hello, sister Jinyu£¨ (HUG)


    Clear sky: Sister (HUG)


    Cloud light and wind clear: Sister (HUG)


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: good sister Jinyu£¨ (HUG)


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: Hello, sister Jinyu£¨ (HUG)


    Jinyu almost threw away her mobile phone with a "wow".


    What kind of ghosts are these?


    "What''s the matter?" Leo asked as he drove.


    Jin Yu directly voiced: how do you know it''s me?


    The others immediately sent a voice.


    Sleeping: sister Jinyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: sister Jinyu, I want to die.


    I''m not afraid of the high stage: sister Jinyu, I want to die.


    Clear sky: sister, sister, where are you?


    Yundan Fengqing: sister, are you with big brother?


    Jin Yu ignored them: I asked you, how did you know it was me, not brother Leo?


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: sister Jinyu, because you asked one more word, my brother never asked where we were, but whether we were alive. Even if we were on the moon, he would not ask.


    Jinyu knew it clearly and glanced at Leo who was concentrating on driving.


    Not to mention, this is really a group of geniuses. If you want to disagree, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Tianlang Qiqing: sister, where are you and brother Leo? What instructions does he have?


    Jin Yu hands the mobile phone to Leo''s lips.


    Leo said to his mobile phone, "tomorrow I Jinyu will attend the dragon''s reception. Did you go?"


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: "Canada? Forget it, Peipei and I are a little far away. We still have one goal on hand. We can''t go. "


    The sky is clear: "Lang Feng and I can go! We''ve just finished our task. We''ll go wherever it''s lively during the holiday. "


    "Wake up?" Jin Yu asked for Leo.


    Sleep: "I''m stealing. If I can''t steal, I have to steal. I can''t go."


    Looking at the mobile phone and the group, Jinyu really felt speechless.


    There seems to be no normal one.


    "They are a group of terrorists. We are anti-terrorism elites!" Jinyu suddenly thought of this question.


    Leo couldn''t help laughing. She found out the problem.


    "They are all small ones, and the big one ignores us at all."


    Jinyu thought, "you said, brother Hanze?"


    Leo nodded.


    Jinyu played with her mobile phone: "brother Han Ze took over the three gangs. He is now more famous than uncle Mu and Uncle Ye. Brother Leo, brother Han Ze and you are in the same door. Hey, you two are now -- "didn''t Mr. Le ask you to clean up the door?"


    Leo smiled: "Han Ze and I are le Sir''s most proud students."


    "But brother Han Ze has gone another way now!"

 Chapter 449

    "There is no real black and white in this world. Before the graduation examination, Le Sir went to Han Ze alone. Han Ze wouldn''t let me ask what they talked about. We all know the rules. Although we have been going in and out together, the rules are the rules. After that, Han Ze lost to me in the graduation exam. He chose to quit. He said he would go back and marry amoon and take the conditions put forward by my father and uncle Su and Uncle Ye. This excuse is very perfect. He can deceive others, but he can''t deceive me. In recent years, the three major gangs have been under his management. I found that our anti-terrorism efforts in the United States, Britain and China have been a lot easier. Two years ago, when problems occurred in the Middle East and Mexico, Hanze''s business immediately developed in the past. Therefore, Hanze is just another line of Le sir, but it is tacit and unspoken. If he really only accepted the three major gangs, the first thing Le Sir should do is to clean up the portal. " Leo''s understatement.


    Jinyu''s mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    "You mean, brother Han Ze''s identity is actually the same as us?"


    Leo nodded gently.


    "Well, well, will those gangsters guess this, and will brother Han Ze be in danger?" Jin Yu couldn''t help worrying.


    Leo shook his head: "don''t worry, Han Ze knows what to do. Behind him, in addition to the three major gangs of our family, there are us."


    Leo and Han Ze grew up together. They know each other too well. There are some things that don''t need to be said at all.


    Le Tianyou brought them up with one hand, and their feelings are different from others. Over the years, using Han Ze''s identity and position, they have completed many impossible tasks, and Han Ze has expanded the three major gangs with their help, becoming more and more systematic and doing business well.


    They are real soldiers and bandits.


    The dragon''s reception is hosted by the Chinese dragon family in Canada.


    Long''s business network is all over the world, and its headquarters is in Vancouver, Canada.


    The dragon family is a legendary family. There are many secret legends about their founder.


    The wealth of the dragon family is almost immeasurable, but they are extremely low-key. Many people who do business with their family do not know that his partner is actually a member of the dragon family.


    Therefore, the dragon family is very mysterious.


    The dragon family holds a reception every year to thank new friends and old friends.


    It is by no means easy to get advice from a dragon''s reception. Those who can win this honor are those who have been screened at all levels, have business contacts with the dragon group, or have a special intersection.


    Because of this, long''s reception is also the best occasion to expand contacts.


    After a reception of only a hundred people, they will become business partners. A reception is also a small business summit, which will bring huge economic benefits that can not be measured by money.


    And every profitable chaebol will never forget Su''s credit, and the business dealings with the Su family will be closer. The Su family became the party that benefited the most.


    Long''s reception has become a place for businessmen all over the world.


    It''s very difficult to get an invitation to long''s reception. Money can''t solve the problem.


    Therefore, the guests of the dragon''s reception are all important figures in the business and political circles in the world.


    So far, only two people''s identities are special.


    Mr. Song muzhe and Mr. Han Ze.


    Without him, these two people are the life-saving benefactors of long Nansheng, the current chairman of the dragon family, and his two sons long Yuanji and long Yuanbai.


    This reason alone is enough for the dragon family to treat song muzhe and Han Ze as guests from top to bottom.


    Without them, the dragon family would be badly hurt in the kidnapping a few years ago.


    After long Yuanji and long Yuanbai, the mainstay of the dragon family, were damaged, the dragon family of the grandchildren could not stand alone. The dragon family was likely to fall apart in a very short time.


    Such kindness is enough for the dragon family to raise two hairy boys in their early twenties.


    It happened that this matter had nothing to do with the international anti-terrorism organization, because the two were on vacation at that time. They didn''t use the help of the anti-terrorism organization, but they just called some forces of the blue gang.


    However, Su Manran did not take credit at all. MB and long''s were just normal business contacts and did not bother Long''s group at all.


    Longnan''s father and son sent all their gratitude to the names of the two young people.


    Whenever they are free, song muzhe and Han Ze will come to the dragon''s reception every year to bring old man long some novel gifts and respect him like their elders.


    Even if Han Ze took over the three gangs, the dragon family did not shy away.


    Originally, Han Ze wanted to alienate the dragon family. He was afraid of bringing trouble to the dragon family. Seeing this, he was not very small minded.


    Long Nansheng said well: "what is the underworld? I recognize people''s hearts. At the point of the dragon family, wealth and power are nothing, but the heart of a child is precious. "


    In this way, song muzhe and Han Ze became friends of the dragon family.


    The reception was held at the four seasons hotel under Long''s banner.


    Leo and Jinyu stood on the terrace on the 18th floor and looked at the banquet hall downstairs. Guests gathered.


    With them is long Xuyang, the youngest son of long Yuanbai, the youngest son of Long Nan.


    Leo was dressed in a fitting black handmade suit, while Meng Jinyu changed into a light yellow evening dress, which was simple and noble. Jin Yu is too familiar with such an occasion and has no sense of disobedience at all.


    This made long Xuyang peek at Jinyu from time to time.


    "Brother song, your girlfriend is so beautiful!"


    Leo didn''t speak, but Jin Yu said, "thank you."


    Long Xuyang said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you to my grandparents and uncles. They must be very happy."


    Jinyu chuckled and looked up at Leo. Leo had a rare smile on his lips.


    Leo pointed to a group of people coming downstairs: "Xu Yang, do these people know each other?"


    Long Xuyang took a look: "I know the people of the Thomas family. I heard that they have a close history of the Italian mafia recently. The leader of the family is a new one. I heard that they had been in the Italian mafia for a while when they were young."


    Leo didn''t say a word, but Jin Yu was a little different. She thought long Xuyang was just a rich dandy. Unexpectedly, he had such insight at a young age. It''s really good. It can be seen that the long family should also have a strict family style and attach great importance to the cultivation of his nephew. This is very similar to the Meng family and the Han family.


    "How could you give them an invitation?" Leo asked. The invitation to the dragon family was not sent casually.


    "When the invitation was sent, old Thomas was still there. Now, little Thomas is in power. Before that, their family had a fierce competition for seats. The winner has some background means. His mother is not old Thomas''s wife and can be superior. Naturally, some shady means were used." Long Xuyang answered calmly.


    In a rich family, these are common.


    The person who came in after Thomas made Leo stand up straight. The person who walked in front turned into ash, and he also recognized itono.


    "Do you have any contacts with the ITO family?" He asked long Xuyang.


    Long Xuyang looked down and shook his head: "I don''t know this man. There is only one Japanese family in the list. It''s Fujiwara Zhengnan."


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help looking down. Masao Fujiwara was her little aunt''s mother''s house.


    Leo''s eyes narrowed. There was itono''s place and it wouldn''t stop.


    "How did he get in?" Leo asked long Xuyang.


    Long Xuyang has taken out his mobile phone and called the front desk registration office.


    Put down the phone, he said to Leo: "the front desk said he was Thomas''s family."


    "Family?" Leo and Jinyu are puzzled.


    Long Xuyang then said, "if this Japanese is Thomas''s friend, he won''t be let in at the door, but it''s Thomas''s family, which is another matter. This Japanese is very powerful and sneaks in in this way. So he has a plot? "


    He took out the phone: "I want to tell my brother. I''m afraid this man has another plot."


    "Xuyang, is there security at your door?" Leo stares at ITO No. There are three people behind ITO no, one of whom is his son ITO yingzhe. By the way they walk, we know that they are not weak.


    Long Xuyang nodded: "yes, you are not allowed to carry weapons at the reception, whether cold weapons or guns."


    Leo nodded softly and said nothing more.


    Jinyu watched everyone who came in warily. She knew that Leo brought her not just to attend a cocktail party. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask if the little ones came.


    There was a sudden noise at the door.


    I saw a tall man in a straight black suit with a beautiful water blue evening dress in his arm.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the little couple who came in.


    "Sister?!" Jin Yu gave a small exclamation and looked at the placid Leo in amazement.


    "It''s my sister, sister!" Jin Yu grabbed Leo''s arm and jumped and jumped.


    Leo smiled and patted her and: "go down and find her."


    "Yes." Jinyu hurried downstairs with her skirt.


    "Brother Han?" Long Xuyang looked at the people who came in and was a little surprised. The surprise was not Han Ze''s arrival, but Han Ze brought a girl.


    What happened this year?


    Leo and Han Ze have female partners.


    Others don''t know, but long Xuyang knows that the main and side branches of the dragon family don''t know how many sisters admire these two excellent men.


    Although I only see one or two people every year, my sisters have already made a secret promise to them.


    Over the years, the two have been inseparable. They don''t seem to be interested in women''s sex at all. For a time, the women of the dragon family thought that they had a penchant for breaking their sleeves. It''s a pity that they were devoted to the world.


    It seems that those rumors are unreliable.


    Today, the girls brought by the two men are stunning.


    Meng Jinyu walked quickly downstairs and nearly ran into a man at the entrance of the stairs. She ignored it, jumped with joy and rushed forward.


    "Sister! Brother Hanze! " Meng Jinyu shouted excitedly and stood five steps away from Han Ze and a moon.


    Han Ze holds a moon''s hand. When he hears the voice, he stops and looks at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile.


    He looked sideways at amoon.


    Amoon was pleasantly surprised: "Jinyu?"


    Meng Jinyu walked up to amoon, took her hand and looked at amoon carefully. The water blue evening dress is the color that my sister always likes. The hair bun is pulled up high, and a few strands of broken hair fall down, looking incomparably delicate and beautiful.


    A moon''s face is very bookish with a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    In general, women choose to wear contact lenses on such occasions and dresses, and rarely wear framed glasses like a moon.


    Jin Yu stared into ah moon''s eyes and asked carefully, "is sister''s eyes OK?"


    Amoon smiled deeply and looked at Jinyu: "your yellow dress today is very beautiful. Did Leo pick it for you?" Jinyu blushed a little, but still said happily, "sister''s eyes have been cured? When will it be ready? Never tell us. "

 Chapter 450

    Ah moon smiled and stretched out her hand to pull Jinyu''s hand. Her movement seemed a little slow and meant to explore slowly. Jinyu''s heart sank.


    "Sister -" Jinyu held ah moon''s hand.


    Amoon smiled: "I heard that you went through hardships and dangers and finally joined Leo. It seems that Leo is often so angry with you? You''ve got a lot of skill. "


    With a smile, Jinyu stepped forward and hugged amoon: "sister, I miss you so much!"


    My eyes were wet with tears.


    Ah moon, she reached out and patted her back, whispered in her ear, "I can''t see. I''m wearing special glasses. I''m worried about whether Han Ze''s business will be delayed tonight. Now, I''ll have you with me."


    Jinyu smiled and patted ah Moon: "no problem, I''m my sister''s eyes."


    She loosened ah moon, turned her head, looked at Han Ze, and hugged Han Ze with open arms.


    Han Ze was stunned, then smiled, and Ren Jinyu hugged him.


    "Brother Han Ze, I miss you so much."


    "Jin Yu, you have grown up." Han Ze looked at the tall girl in front of him, who was already a little taller than ah moon, and was very pleased.


    All three of them grew up watching Jinyu. The little girl who walked around behind her ass since childhood is now a female soldier who frightens gangsters and terrorists.


    "I heard that a gangster offered 100000 dollars to buy your life." Han Ze said to Jinyu with a smile.


    Jin Yu''s smile was full of pride: "it''s a pity that they don''t have the ability. It''s not so easy to earn this money."


    Amoon said angrily, "you two are talking about selling cabbage in the vegetable market. Han Ze, who wants to buy Jinyu''s life? Shall I double the buyer''s life? Does anyone answer? If anyone answers, I''ll put him on the kill list! "


    Han Zechong smiled indulgently: "can two beautiful girls in evening gowns not be so bloody?"


    Jinyu pulled a moon''s hand: "it''s all brother Han Ze''s fault. You raised it first."


    Han Ze smiled and surrendered: "OK, it''s my fault. Please have a big meal with Leo tomorrow."


    "It''s a deal. Although I don''t know what the task is, when to go and whether I can have time to eat, I''ll write down the account first and return it later." Jinyu shakes a moon''s hand and acts coquettish to Han Ze.


    Han Ze said with a smile, "how did you become a soldier? Don''t know what the task is or the duration of the task? "


    Jin Yu raised her head proudly: "what do I care? Leo is there. He can do whatever he says. He can go whenever he says. I don''t have to worry. "


    She lowered her voice with joy: "this is the first time he has taken me on a mission."


    Han Ze put his arm around a moon''s shoulder and smiled knowingly with a moon.


    "Brother Han Ze, go find Leo. I can accompany my sister."


    Han Ze looks at ah moon, and ah moon smiles and nods.


    Han Ze leaned over to kiss ah moon on the forehead and said gently, "then let Jinyu accompany you, okay?"


    Ah moon nodded, "go quickly."


    Han Ze also wants to give Jin Yu some advice.


    Jin Yu said, "brother Han Ze, don''t sprinkle dog food. Those little ones complain about you every day."


    Han Ze smiled: "they are single dogs. They should eat some dog food. You and Leo are not afraid."


    Then he turned and walked upstairs.


    Leave amoon and Jinyu to tell their respective experiences after parting.


    Jinyu carefully held amoon to walk. Amoon gently disengaged and held Jinyu''s hand: "my glasses are designed by Han Ze. Although I can''t see them, I can feel the surrounding environment through the glasses, and then react to me. For example, there are five people in the front ten o''clock direction, four men and one woman, and there is a pillar in the three o''clock direction, If I look at the four men and one woman for more than ten seconds, it will help me collect the origins of the four people. So, generally, people can''t see that there is something wrong with my eyes. "


    Amoon introduced himself to Jinyu.


    "Brother Han Ze is really great." Jinyu lamented Han Ze''s good intentions while feeling sorry for ah moon.


    "Sister''s eyes are still the same as at the beginning. Haven''t they improved at all?" Jin Yu asked.


    Ah moon shook his head gently: "sister Xi told me about Yihuan and Rongxin. Like us, they both grew up together, but Han Ze and I, you and Leo, we are happy with each other, and Yihuan is wishful thinking about Rongxin. Yihuan blindly flatters Rongxin, and even finds young men and girls for Rongxin to practice in order to please Rongxin. "


    "Well, then why did she poison you? She, what''s her psychology? " Jin Yu was puzzled.


    Amoon smiled bitterly: "because Yihuan thinks that Rongxin has fallen in love with me, which she can''t tolerate. She can tolerate Rongxin''s many women and even men, but she can''t tolerate him falling in love with people other than her. We have studied the antidote Leo brought back, but we dare not use it again, because there is no way to master the dose. Sister Xi said that even Yihuan is afraid that she is not sure of detoxification. The antidote of Yidao can not be completely removed, because the amount of antidote is always insufficient or excessive, so even if she survives, she will suffer a lot, People from several other islands are very afraid of Italian island. They act perversely and have a weak sense of right and wrong. They only obey the orders of the Rong family and have no sense of team for others. "


    Jin Yu could not help but clench her fist: "sooner or later I will destroy this island! What a pervert! "


    Amoon smiled gently: "Han Ze said the same thing, but after that, the people in Fukushima disappeared, and even Yoshima no longer contacted Ziyu''s brother. Han Ze said, "stop with silence. They are in the dark and we are in the light. They can''t be so silent all the time. I''m afraid they don''t know where to recuperate."


    "Hum! As long as they dare to show up, we will destroy them! " Jin Yu gritted her teeth.


    "Jin Yu, you are becoming more and more violent!" A moon gently squeezed her hand.


    Jin Yu paused for a moment and smiled: "yes? No I''ve always been like this? "


    Amoon shook his head: "the little lady Jinyu is gone. I guess it must be awkward for you to wear an evening dress now? Do you still like the days when you are with Leo? "


    Jinyu smiled and leaned her head on amoon''s shoulder: "my sister knows me. Although I wear a beautiful evening dress, I still like to be with my brothers. Even if it''s a hail of bullets, I can live a real and meaningful life. It''s better than being a beautiful flower. The only role is to be appreciated or judged."


    "Jin Yu has really grown up."


    "Why are you so old-fashioned when you say this from your mouth?" Jin Yu is dissatisfied.


    A moon smiled and spoiled: "I really can''t imagine that you will become a female soldier one day."


    Jinyu went to amoon and said, "I just want to stand with brother Leo. I don''t want to wait for him all year round. It''s really hard to wait and miss him. He washed the dust and came to me. What he showed me was always his best side. I don''t know whether he is tired, bitter or painful. He was always taking care of me. He was not sensible when he was a child. He always had to play a temper with him when he came back. It was difficult for him. When he left, he regretted very much. The more he grew up, the fewer times he came back and the shorter the time he stayed, but my thoughts for him were deeper and deeper. Then I thought, why do I always stand in place waiting for him? I can''t get into his world at all. After a long time, we may become the most familiar strangers who don''t know each other. He can''t come back, so I''ll find him. Isn''t it just to be a soldier? I''m motivated by being with him, and I''ve come through it one by one! "


    Jinyu shook ah moon''s arm: "am I stupid?"


    Ah moon smiled: "how can you be stupid? You are the smartest girl. However, Leo has been abnormal and has a bad temper since he heard that you went to the police school. Now, you are finally around him. Can he rest assured? "


    Jin Yu sighed: "is that what my sister thinks? I think so too, but Leo doesn''t think so. He always wants to send me back to the place. He said that even if you go back to m City, you can be a criminal policeman, I also admit that you can''t stay here! It''s too dangerous here. Every mission is a fight of life and death! " Jin Yu has a thick voice and learns from Leo.


    Ah moon covered his lips and smiled: "it''s really like learning. It''s really what Leo would say."


    "He just doesn''t make sense. My grades are always good. Why doesn''t he let me stay in the team?" Jin Yu said angrily.


    "What do you do? I heard that Leo had a bad temper for more than half a year since he came back. He often repaired a few small ones. Later, everyone guessed that you were the only one who could make Leo maintain such firepower. Is that so? "


    Jinyu smiled cunningly: "he is my officer. I have to listen to his orders. He is so fierce to me that other brothers can''t see it anymore. They all asked me how I offended officer song. Although officer song has always been very strict, he has never been so fierce. Some even suspect that officer song is so fierce to me because he doesn''t like women."


    Jinyu couldn''t help laughing. Ah moon looked surprised.


    "I can''t be tough with him. He has a bad temper. You know, it''s not easy to be coquettish. I have to be obedient and obedient in everything. With my grades, unless I volunteer, I won''t go back to the place, so I told him that he doesn''t want me, so I''ll ask other captains to see if anyone wants me. " Jin Yu said triumphantly.


    Amoon smiled: "it''s a clever move. Leo will never let you go to other people''s team, but he''s not happy to be threatened like this."


    Jin Yu smiled: "so, he is in a bad mood and loses his temper all day. It''s funny. Every time I came back from a task, he would be angry for a long time. He was angry when I was fine. He was angry when I took the task behind his back. He was still angry when I was hurt. Alas! Now that he has grown up, he is not as good as when he was a child. "


    Jin Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Leon''s tone is like a child.


    Jinyu thought that ah moon didn''t believe it, and hurriedly said, "sister, don''t you believe it? Alas, when I was a child, I played coquettish or pretended to cry. He compromised. No matter how big a mistake, he would forget it. Not now. Now he has a big temper and can''t coax well. But you didn''t throw me out. He''s so pretentious now that he won''t even let me provoke him. "


    "Hook - provoke?" A moon was stunned.


    Jin Yu nodded: "yes, provoke him. Elder sister, you don''t know. There are many men and few women there. Every female soldier left behind is a soldier! Definitely a better soldier than a man! Some of them are not only super skilled, but also beautiful. Every time they see Leo, they stick it directly. Tut Tut, that scene is really, ha ha! "

 Chapter 451

    "If I were a man, I would be moved. But Leo was never moved. He let the girls complain. He didn''t pity the jade at all. Tut tut! So I watched what those girls did, and then I went to provoke him. " Jin Yu licked her lips and laughed.


    A moon has laughed: "I guess Leo will be more cruel to you. I wish I could take you with me and never leave?"


    Jin Yu snapped her fingers: "my sister still knows Leo. She is worthy of being twins. But when I did, I provoked him. Although he was angry on the surface, he was afraid he liked it in his heart. Fortunately, he only accepted my provocation. If he was like Rongxin, I would be miserable. "


    Amoon patted her: "random comparison. How can they compete together? "


    Jin Yu also smiled: "yes, I can''t compare. My brother Leo is the best. I always coax and tease him like this. It''s fun. You see, now he has compromised and brought me out of the task. "


    "Are you on a mission this time?" Asked amoon.


    Jinyu shook her head: "I really don''t know. He directly called me to him and asked me to change my clothes. When he came out, he heard him say to the chief executive, ''the task is over, you go''. I don''t think he just brought me to the reception or came to see you."


    Ah moon nodded.


    "Sister, do you know? Did brother Han Ze say anything? " Jin Yu asked.


    A moon smiled sweetly: "Han Ze didn''t say anything. He didn''t know you would come. These two people sometimes compete."


    "Have you always lived in Canada? Listen to my mother, my brother suffered a lot in order to take his sister. " Jin Yu asked.


    Thinking of the past, ah moon smiled: "yes! This fool went to pick up the three gangs. When he came out, he had only one breath left. I couldn''t see anything at that time and was in a bad mood. He asked his parents for permission and took me abroad. At first, we went to England and lived in the place where I lived when I was a child. The environment there was familiar and there were many childhood memories. Then he went to the United States. He accompanied me while dealing with the gang affairs he just took over, Let me get out of my negative emotions and slowly adapt to and accept the reality. "


    A moon''s voice was a little bitter: "in front of daddy and Mommy, I didn''t even dare to cry because I was afraid that they would be sad and left them. I tried my best to bear it. When I left them, because Han Ze always forced me to explore the things around me, my mood collapsed. I cried and lost my temper at any time. Because I couldn''t see it, I always fell and bumped black and blue. I always lost my temper. It''s strange that Han Ze doesn''t love me and doesn''t care about me. "


    A moon''s voice slowly lowered.


    Jinyu could not help but hold a moon''s hand and felt sorry for her sister.


    Amoon slowed down: "Han Ze let me lose my temper and cry. He even punched and kicked him. He would hold me without saying a word. When I have had enough vent, he would take me with him and grope bit by bit. There are several steps from the door to the sofa, from the sofa to the bathroom, and there are things in every position in the kitchen. We never hire nannies where we live. Han Ze comes to clean the house because he is afraid that outsiders have misplaced things. I can''t see and remember. When we get familiar with a place, he will take me to another place to get familiar with it, so as not to make me afraid of the strange environment. At that time, I was resistant to seeing people. He took me out and went to the small park. He took my hand and told me who was in front of me with the Morse code to encourage me to talk to others. I went to boast that the children were so beautiful. The children''s mother would thank me. She didn''t know I was blind. Gradually, I was not afraid. Later, Han Ze''s glasses were successfully developed, and my scope of activities was wider. He will take me to some cocktail parties and banquets, and no one knows that there is something wrong with my eyes. "


    A moon''s smile is quiet, and the whole person exudes a soft and warm brilliance.


    Jinyu knows that sister amoon has today, and brother Han Ze has paid too much effort.


    "Sister, brother Hanze really loves you." Jin Yu felt that there was no language to evaluate their love.


    Amoon nodded gently: "yes, even if I can''t see it now, it doesn''t matter. Han Ze''s appearance has always been in my heart and people have always been around me. He gave me confidence to start over. Without eyes, what I can perceive is different from before. I can find loopholes in the security layout Han Ze told me, He can also find problems in different points through different sounds in his electronic equipment, and even help him transform guns. "


    Jinyu couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her: "sister, it''s great!"


    Suddenly, she thought of a question: "did your brother and sister go home? When will you get married? Well, can''t you already live together? " Jin Yu made fun of ah moon''s eyes.


    Even if amoon couldn''t see it, he could hear it. His face turned red and patted Jinyu: "how did he become so open?"


    But he still answered Jin Yu''s words: "when the end of the year, Han Ze is not so busy, we will go back to China for the Spring Festival."


    Her voice was low: "we are not together. Han Ze wants to officially get the permission of her parents and get married." Her face turned red.


    Jinyu opened her eyes wide and exclaimed in a low voice, "God! Brother Han Ze is so determined! Every day, Ruoyu Wenxiang is full of, and he can sit still! I admire him so much! "


    Suddenly his eyes turned, and the strange voice was strange: "no, brother Han Ze can''t?"


    Ah moon patted her angrily: "nonsense! Do you believe I told Leo? "


    Jinyu hurriedly begged for mercy: "no, no, I''m wrong, sister, I''m wrong."


    After that, she smiled first, lowered her voice and said to ah moon, "I live in an environment with more men and fewer women. My sister doesn''t know. Those men --"


    The voices of the two people gradually dropped, and occasionally they laughed.


    Amoon would beat Jinyu from time to time. Jinyu smiled and begged for mercy.


    The two sisters who haven''t seen each other for many years naturally have endless words.


    Growing up in a rich family, they have no sense of the eyes and gaze around them. After all, they have attracted much attention since childhood.


    Today, they have become the most eye-catching people at the reception. Because of their world-famous appearance, they don''t know it at all.


    Only immersed in the joy of a long goodbye.


    "Miss Jinyu!" Behind him came a man''s voice.


    The sisters turned back together with a smile on their faces, and the man in front of them couldn''t help but stay for a moment.


    Jinyu smiled and looked at the man in front of her: "who are you?"


    In front of him was a tall young man in a black suit. He has a handsome face and eyes, his eyes are a little gloomy, and he has a short horsetail on his head, which makes him look elegant and a little rebellious.


    Normally speaking, this man is definitely a handsome man.


    However, one of the two young ladies has vision problems and can''t see it at all. Even if she sees it, she doesn''t have a more handsome man than Han Ze and her brother. And Miss Meng Jinyu, who grew up facing her father''s peerless handsome face, coupled with her reprinted brother, and brother Leo, who is supreme in her heart and handsome out of the sky, the handsome man in front of her is really ordinary.


    Amoon held his glasses and looked at him.


    "Hello, Miss Jinyu!" The young man smiled and spoke Chinese fluently.


    Jinyu frowned slightly.


    "Mr. ITO?" A moon spoke.


    She turned her head to Jinyu and said, "Jinyu, this is Mr. ITO yingzhe. His father is ITO No. ITO family and Fujiwara family are very influential families in Japan."


    Jinyu knows that ah moon''s computer glasses have found the information of the person in front of her.


    Ito yingzhe was surprised: "I didn''t expect Miss Song to remember me."


    Ah moon, but he doesn''t laugh. Who has time to remember him.


    Ito yingzhe turned to Jinyu: "Miss Jinyu, we''ve met before. Don''t you remember?"


    Jinyu nodded without hesitation: "I don''t remember. I''m sorry. I have face blindness. I rarely remember people who met."


    Ah moon couldn''t help smiling. Jin Yu, it''s still different.


    In the past, those deliberately restrained tempers have been completely liberated in a free environment.


    Ito yingzhe didn''t care: "I haven''t seen her for many years. Miss Jinyu is more beautiful and moving."


    Jin Yu didn''t say anything. If it was in the past, she would at least say "you flatter me".


    But now she was tired of that kind of false politeness.


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. ITO, we have something else to do. Excuse me."


    She asked Jin Yu to leave. It seems that this ITO yingzhe is interested in Jin Yu.


    Jin Yu is afraid of being a firecracker now. If she can''t ignite, she''d better avoid it. They haven''t said enough. Who has the heart to reason with such an idle person.


    Ito stopped them.


    Amoon''s computer was always a little delayed. She went straight ahead and almost hit Ito''s outstretched arm.


    Before amoon said anything, Jinyu was annoyed: "get out of the way!"


    Ito yingzhe didn''t understand why Jinyu was angry. He smiled gracefully and said to Jinyu, "Miss Jinyu, you almost bumped into me when you came downstairs. You left without looking back. I guessed that you didn''t recognize me. You really don''t remember? We met in M city before. At your little uncle''s wedding -- "


    Ito yingzhe guides Jinyu and hopes she can remember herself.


    Jinyu wants to attack, but ah moon pinches her hand. Thinking that this is a reception at someone else''s house, Jinyu has to hold her anger.


    If it was at her Meng''s reception, she would throw the little devil out directly.


    "I''m sorry, this -- Uh, what gentleman?" Jin Yu asked ah moon.


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing: "ITO, Mr. ITO."


    Ito yingzhe''s face changed even if his endurance was good.


    "Well, Mr. ITO, I really don''t remember the meeting you said. My little uncle''s sons ran all over the ground. Who can remember what happened so many years ago? Besides, my memory has always been very poor." Jin Yu beat ha ha with 120 thousand patience.


    Ito yingzhe resumed his elegant smile: "yes, it''s been a long time. It''s also strange that I''ve been busy with family affairs these years and haven''t been able to go to China often. Miss Jinyu can see me from time to time, which makes your impression of me lasting."


    Oh, Chinese is good.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t speak. She really couldn''t catch up with such a drag.


    Amoon smiled. What she didn''t worry about anyway was just an admirer of Jinyu. Even if she couldn''t see, she could hear the admiration in Ito''s voice.


    Things are so strange that when your eyes can''t see, other senses will be particularly sensitive.


    However, this ITO yingzhe is destined to express the wrong feelings.


    Jin Yu doesn''t know much about men and women. Except Leo, her heart has never been tied to anyone else. Even if she said to provoke, she learned and sold it from her comrades in arms.

 Chapter 452

    Ito yingzhe saw that Meng Jinyu didn''t speak, and then said, "Jinyu, have you been in Canada or with your father? Shall we play and eat together tomorrow? "


    Amoon raised his eyebrows. Is that an appointment? What a confident guy!


    Meng Jinyu didn''t think about it: "no!"


    Ito was surprised.


    There is never a shortage of girls around him. He never needs to take the initiative to be nice to any girl. They naturally act according to his face.


    Just at the entrance of the stairs, he was almost hit by Jinyu who hurried down. He was not worried, but he recognized that this was Meng Jinyu, Miss Meng of the Meng family, whom he often thought of in recent years.


    Meng Jinyu surprised him at the rush of that year. He saw only such a beautiful girl in his life. Even in the years after, no one around him could be better than him.


    Over the years, he was too busy to help his father take care of family affairs and cultivate his own power.


    He is the candidate for the next head of Ito''s family, but he also has two half brothers, and his stepmother is not a kind person. He can''t help but prepare early.


    A man should focus on his career, but in recent years, when he has leisure flaws, or when he attends such a cocktail party and sees many beautiful girls, that beautiful figure will appear in his mind.


    Therefore, when he suddenly saw Jinyu, his heart jumped with joy.


    Therefore, he made an invitation directly and had an idea in his heart. This time, Jin Yu can''t disappear. It''s hard to see her again. He must establish a good relationship with her.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have time? " Ito asked thoughtfully.


    "No, I have time, but I don''t want to accept your invitation, Mr. ITO. I don''t know you well." Jin Yu spoke very tactfully, but also very directly.


    She was never a muddle headed person, a moon smiled.


    Jinyu, leaving the shelter of the family, has more and more her own personality and characteristics.


    They all began to have their own independent lives.


    "What''s the point? In my heart, Miss Jinyu has known each other for a long time. We can be regarded as shallow friends and deep friends. It''s just normal contacts between friends. Why should miss Jinyu refuse? " Ito yingzhe looked wronged and seemed to say, look, why are you not generous at all?


    Meng Jinyu stepped back so that she could look up at him. She didn''t like looking up at others except Leo.


    "Mr. ITO, we are not friends. At best, we have only seen two sides. I still don''t remember one side. This is the first point you need to be clear. If we talk about it carefully, we have some origins. Our Meng family is in marriage with the Fujiwara family in Japan, while you are competitors and old enemies for many years. In this regard, we can''t be friends. This is the second point you need to clarify. "


    Ito smiled: "Miss Jinyu''s words are bad. Business is business in the family. It has nothing to do with our private friends. If we agree with each other, we may solve the gratitude and resentment between ITO family and Fujiwara family for many years."


    "Congenial? Mr. Ito''s other idioms are OK, but this sentence is misused. " A Qingyue voice and a non-standard Chinese sounded behind amoon and Jinyu.


    Amoon and Jinyu looked back.


    I saw a slender young man in a white suit leaning against the Roman column behind me.


    He leaned casually against the post, put one hand in his pocket, and stood with his slender legs crossed, looking lazy and casual.


    He has long blond hair and exquisite face, as if he came out of the cartoon directly. His sword eyebrows and stars are as deep as stars. His tall nose and angular red lips are clearly an indisputable face between male and female. However, his cold momentum makes people only dare to stand far away and appreciate his beauty.


    A moon''s lips are raised.


    Jin Yu directly exclaimed, "Wow, Su Mei, how did you come out so beautiful?"


    Wake up straight up, hands in pockets, came slowly, looking very lazy.


    Ito''s eyes narrowed. He keenly felt that the young man standing not far from him was by no means a good man.


    And the two little girls standing in front of him walked past together.


    Meng Jinyu, in particular, put her hand directly to the blonde man''s chin and acted very frivolously: "Su Mei, let me have a good look."


    There was a strong smile in his voice, which was not the kind of alert and cold in front of him.


    When he woke up, he tilted his head and knocked off Meng Jinyu''s color hand: "ladies, let brother Leo see. I can''t afford to go."


    Meng Jinyu smiled and said to amoon, "it''s said that women become more beautiful when they are eighteen. Why do boys do the same? How many little girls must he recruit to look like this, my God! "


    Amoon smiled and didn''t speak. She couldn''t see the way she woke up now, but she remembered the way she looked when she woke up as a child. At that time, waking up was enough to make people feel amazing.


    Listening to Jinyu''s meaning, I''m afraid that waking up will become more beautiful.


    Wake up and gently hug her: "Sister Moon."


    Amoon patted him on the back: "wake up, nice to see you."


    "Wake up, I want to hug." Meng Jinyu also opened her arms.


    Wake up and deliberately hide: "no, I''m afraid brother Leo will beat me. I can''t beat him now."


    Meng Jinyu pouted and stared at him.


    Wake up as if reluctantly hugged her: "sister Jinyu."


    Meng Jinyu smiled contentedly.


    "Who are you?" Ito yingzhe was hung aside, and he was very unhappy.


    Although the man in front of him was not annoying at all, he was very unhappy to see that Jinyu was so close to him.


    Wake up and look at him: "Mr. ITO, do you want to fall in love with Miss Meng Jinyu?"


    Ito yingzhe looked at him. This is what he just said.


    "I think you''re wrong. She can''t agree with you!"


    "Why, what does it have to do with you?"


    Wake up and shrug: "it''s okay. I''m not happy, so I won''t let you fall in love with her."


    Meng Jinyu and a moon couldn''t help sighing. The child was born to be a troublemaker.


    Ito yingzhe was really unhappy: "who are you?"


    "Who are you? I calculate, one, two, three, four, five. I should be the fifth. I''m not very good at math. I should be the fifth. Sister moon, am I right? " He patted moon on the shoulder.


    Ah moon smiled and nodded, "that''s right." Han Ze, Leo, Feng Feng, Pei Pei, and then wake up. In this row, he is really the fifth.


    "Why not old seven? And me and sister amoon. " Meng Jinyu quit.


    "Well, that''s right." Wake up and think about it.


    Amoon said, "only boys, we don''t line up with them."


    Meng Jinyu said, "well, let''s not mix it up. Your old five."


    Ito''s face sank.


    Wake up and smile: "Mr. ITO, this is long''s reception. It''s not where you get angry. You''d better save it."


    Ito yingzhe sneered: "yes, we can change places."


    Wake up and stand up: "I''m sorry, I have to eat and drink with beautiful women. I''ll always have a chance to fight alone."


    Waking up, one hugged two beauties: "beauties, let''s go eat and drink."


    Jinyu and amoon smile like flowers, with some doting.


    No matter how well restrained he is, he can''t stand such "provocation".


    He reached out and grabbed it.


    Waking up at the moment of his hand, he had pushed away his two sisters. He slipped away from ITO yingzhe''s hand and said faintly: "Mr. ITO, is this impolite?"


    Hands and feet didn''t stop.


    Ito yingzhe was surprised.


    In the blink of an eye, they had made five moves in place. It attracted many people''s eyes.


    "Jin Yu, let them stop. This is someone else''s house." Amoon told Jinyu.


    "OK." Jinyu bullied the two and forced them to stop.


    "You stop and don''t make trouble!" Jinyu said to ITO yingzhe in a cold voice.


    "Miss Jinyu, who is he?" Ito yingzhe stopped bitterly.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him and said, "no matter who he is, you can''t let him do it here. Mr. ITO, if you want to pick up girls, you''re looking for the wrong person. I have no feelings for you. "


    Taking advantage of ITO yingzhe''s stupidity, Jinyu pulled up amoon and walked in the other direction.


    While warning to wake up: "you''d better not make trouble, otherwise be careful, sir, clean you up!"


    Wake up wronged: "I''m helping you out. You don''t appreciate it. Do you still want to provoke him? If I don''t do it, I''ll be cleaned up by the officer, okay? "


    Jinyu suddenly stopped. Ah moon was pulled and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Woke up and touched his nose.


    Jin Yu smiled in her voice, "there''s a good play to see."


    "Where is it?" Ah moon asked softly.


    "Two o''clock." Jin Yu replied.


    "What''s up?" A moon asked.


    "Color women seduce men." Wake up.


    Amoon held his glasses and couldn''t help laughing: "you two, bad taste."


    As soon as Jinyu pulls a moon, she quietly leans over.


    Leo and Han Ze frowned almost imperceptibly. In front of them were three Miss Longjia, long chuyang, long Fuyang and long Nanyang.


    Long chuyang is the youngest daughter of long Yuanji. Long Yuanji has three sons, and only one pearl on his palm. Naturally, he is the treasure of love. Long chuyang is very ambitious. He is a top student who graduated from a famous school. After graduation, he entered the long group and soon occupied an important position. He has done a good job. Long Nansheng also appreciates it.


    There are many descendants of the dragon family, especially boys, who are excellent. It is not easy to stand out among those excellent male grandchildren and be praised by grandpa. Therefore, long Yuanji and his wife pay more attention to this daughter.


    Long chuyang likes song muzhe, which is well known in the long family.


    Therefore, long chuyang rejected the pursuit of all kinds of high-quality men around him, and his heart was tied to song muzhe.


    Long Nansheng had no comment on this and even encouraged his granddaughter to do so.


    But the goddess had a heart, but king Xiang had no intention. Song muzhe frankly told him at the beginning that he had a childhood fiancee.


    Long Nansheng sighed a pity and put it down.


    But long chuyang is a persistent person.


    On the one hand, she vaguely felt that song muzhe''s childhood sweetheart was probably forced by his parents. Maybe it was the girl his parents ordered for him, which his parents liked, not his own. Isn''t this the case for all those who ordered dolls? In this regard, song muzhe must be lonely in his heart. Someone needs to turn spring breeze into rain.


    Second, song muzhe has never brought out his fiancee. Maybe there is no such person? Song muzhe is so proud that he will not be willing to let Grandpa arrange his marriage. His family background is too strong. He must be under pressure.


    Based on the above two points, I must stick to my feelings. Over time, I will move him, let him see that he is not the daughter of an ordinary rich family, and let him take the initiative to fall in love with himself.


    In addition to her, where is there any woman standing beside song muzhe? Such an excellent man, no one is qualified except her.

 Chapter 453

    Thinking of this, long chuyang smiled gently: "brother song, are you very busy recently? Why don''t you come to see my grandpa? He always talks about you. When he plays chess with him, he will also be nagged by him, saying that our chess skills are not as good as you. "


    Long Fuyang echoed and smiled like spring flowers: "yes, brother song is busy and affectionate. Brother Han is in Canada. Why don''t you come to see us?"


    The tone is spoiled and angry.


    Longyang is the eldest daughter of longyuanbai. Although not as good as his cousin long chuyang, he is more beautiful than long chuyang and has a bright temperament. He is very loved by long Nansheng.


    Long Fuyang fell in love with Han Ze at first sight.


    After knowing that Han Ze took over the three major gangs, she became even more obsessed. The rich daughter has the same fascination with underworld gangsters. Although she is not an ordinary rich daughter, Han Ze is not a gangster in an ordinary sense.


    She knew that she was not as good as her cousin. With her status in the long family, she had the right to choose the object of marriage. She would probably be arranged to marry, so she would strive for the greatest interests for herself. First of all, the man must be what she liked, otherwise how should she live this long life?


    Han Ze is the only person God has given her, especially after he took over the guild.


    With the status of the dragon family, both black and white maintain a good relationship. If they marry Han Ze, they must be loved by grandpa. Her position in the dragon family will rise.


    Han Ze, such an excellent man, has no shop after this village.


    So she must hold it firmly.


    It''s very difficult to see Han Ze. It''s only two or three times a year.


    Reluctantly, Han Ze''s contact information is always answered by his assistant, so that she is more familiar with Han Ze''s assistant than Han Ze.


    Han Ze and the contact information never seem to be together. Han Ze never called her back. She thought that the assistant should never tell Han Ze about her call.


    Such things happen to her brothers from time to time. She knows this well, so she likes Han Ze more and likes his indifference.


    Fortunately, there has never been a woman around Han Ze. Even the Secretary Assistant is a woman.


    However, there have been some rumors about the trail recently, and she has not been verified.


    "Brother Han, I heard a few days ago that there is a blind woman around you, isn''t there?" The youngest long Nanyang looked at Han Ze with admiration.


    Long Nanyang is the half sister of long Fuyang.


    Because long Nanyang''s mother is very good at life and flatters long Fuyang''s mother in every way, long Fuyang''s mother left the mother and daughter with her.


    Long Nanyang always follows his sister in and out like a small attendant. For the sake of her honesty and obedience, long Fuyang takes her everywhere.


    Long Nanyang''s status did not make her a cowardly girl with low self-esteem, but a naive girl. Therefore, the beautiful miss long San, who was born from a concubine, has also attracted much attention in the social circle.


    Her words made Han Ze and Leo look pale.


    "Nanyang, stop talking nonsense. Where did you hear that? Brother Han, where are there women around him! " Dragon Yang rebuked his sister in a low voice.


    Long Nanyang said wrongfully, "last time at Thomas''s house, Joey said, she said there was a beautiful woman around brother Han, but her eyes were covered. She said she couldn''t be wrong about what she saw in brother Han''s garden."


    She raised her head and looked at Han Ze: "brother Han, is it true?"


    Han Ze''s breath has cooled down.


    Long Fuyang felt it and couldn''t help but step forward and grab Han Ze''s arm: "brother Han, those friends in Nanyang are children and don''t understand. Don''t take it to heart. We all know that there will never be a woman around brother Han."


    Han Ze stepped back, quietly avoided long Fuyang''s hand and smiled faintly: "the second Miss knows what the third Miss said is true, but she just wants to test my attitude again. Why can''t there be women around me? "


    Long Fuyang''s face changed. She didn''t expect Han Ze to speak so directly.


    Of course she knew what Nanyang said, and she was trying to prove it.


    I just want to use a more euphemistic way. If Han Ze denies it, it means that the woman is just an insignificant person.


    For people like the dragon family, don''t uncles, uncles and brothers still have red flags at home and colorful flags floating outside? Otherwise, what''s the matter with long Nanyang and her mother? Girls from other families like them have long been used to it.


    Both she and Nanyang are to be married. There is little possibility of independent marriage. The family should always get some benefits from their marriage. Under such a premise, they usually find a favorite object for themselves within the range of options.


    Han Ze and song muzhe are honored guests of his father, uncle and uncle. It is rare that they are so young and handsome. They are really excellent candidates in terms of family background, appearance and character.


    Han Ze and song muzhe are good friends like twins. It is said that they grew up together and are as close as brothers.


    However, song muzhe is too cold and arrogant. Like an iceberg, it is difficult to get close. Cousin chuyang likes this type most, but she doesn''t like it. Standing next to song muzhe is too stressful and cold.


    Han Ze is different. With the same Yingwu Junlang, Han Ze is much more normal. If song muzhe is a cold moon, Han Ze is a bright sun. Although Han Ze is equally indifferent, he is not as cold and inaccessible as song muzhe.


    At least, if you chat, song muzhe never responds. The person who responds must be Han Ze. Therefore, long Fuyang thinks Han Ze should be more easily moved.


    From the first time Han Ze and song muzhe came to the dragon''s house, they had made a secret promise.


    They come too few times, and they don''t see the end outside. It''s difficult to know where they are. Therefore, it''s rare to meet them this time. They must grasp this opportunity.


    Recently, I got the news that Han Ze was in Canada from my brother. I was so excited, but when I heard that there was a woman around her, I was inevitably filled with jealousy.


    With her temper, she won''t ask. She knows the truth of retreat.


    Just didn''t expect Han Ze to say so mercilessly. She really didn''t know how to answer.


    Leo was waiting to see a good play. These two girls have been pestering them for a long time. Although they have expressed their feelings with the elders of the dragon family, they don''t give up. The people of the dragon family turn a blind eye. I''m afraid they all want to be single again. The dragon family has a daughter waiting for them.


    It''s rare that they got together today. It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy together.


    However, long Nanyang''s "blind man" made Leo unhappy.


    Even if his sister is blind, she is not allowed to be said so.


    Their faces were put down, and the surrounding breath became cold.


    It''s not cool to see Chu Yu standing next to her.


    A moon has whispered to her the information she has collected about long chuyang.


    "Cough." Jin Yu coughed softly.


    The atmosphere was disturbed, and three women and two men looked at it.


    Jinyu walked to Leo with a smile: "Leo, have you been busy lately? Why don''t you come to see my grandfather? He always talks about you. When he plays chess with him, he will also be nagged by him, saying that my chess skills are not as good as you. "


    Leo couldn''t help but be stunned. He woke up and couldn''t help laughing with amoon. Han Ze stretched out his hand and pulled amoon to his side. Looking at Jinyu, he couldn''t help raising his lips.


    Jinyu said what long chuyang had just said intact, but changed the title to "Leo" and "Grandpa" to "Grandpa".


    However, song muzhe smiled in his eyes: "did grandpa say he missed me? When did you see Grandpa? "


    Jin Yu "hum" and don''t turn your head and ignore him.


    Song muzhe rubbed her hair and felt very happy. Is this the first time Jinyu was jealous?


    In the army, she watched those elder martial sisters come to provoke him. She just thought it was fun and followed others. Why is it different when she comes to the dragon''s house? What''s in her little head?


    "What do you care! Just say when you''ll go back to see grandpa! " Jin Yu is not angry.


    Song muzhe had an excellent temper: "you decide. I''ll go back with you whenever you say."


    "Really?" Jin Yu couldn''t help jumping.


    Song muzhe nodded seriously, "of course."


    "Brother song, who is this?"


    "Brother Han, who is this?"


    Long chuyang and long Fuyang almost ask the exit at the same time. Naturally, the objects are song muzhe and Han Ze.


    Long Fuyang saw Han Ze gently holding his hand on the girl wearing glasses, as if he had been scalded, and his eyes burned in his heart.


    Leo looked at Meng Jinyu like a little hedgehog and said, "Jin Yu, this is long chuyang, the big and small sister of the dragon family. Miss, this is my fiancee Meng Jinyu."


    Leo''s clear attitude here and abroad pleased Meng Jinyu. She smiled sweetly at long chuyang: "Hello, Miss long!"


    Long chuyang''s smile was embarrassed on his face.


    Han Ze took a moon and said softly, "a moon, this is the second and third miss of the dragon family. This is my fiancee song Muruo. "


    Long Fuyang''s face is no better than long chuyang.


    Long Nanyang looked at ah moon and murmured, "are you the blind man they said?"


    She stared into amoon''s eyes.


    Ah moon smiled faintly: "Miss long San''s necklace is so beautiful. Is it ''Angel''s tears''? I remember the name of the person who took this necklace is Xiang. I don''t know who is Miss San? "


    Long Nanyang''s hand brushed on his neck: "I, I don''t know. My mother gave it to me."


    A moon smiled and stopped talking. She didn''t have to answer directly whether she was blind or not.


    The dragon''s mind of looking for Yang turns a thousand times, and can''t suppress the agitation in his heart.


    This woman is so beautiful. Even if she is really blind, she still has flaws.


    Han Ze looked at her with tenderness she had never seen before. Originally, Han Ze could not be cold, but the tenderness was only given to the woman in front of him.


    Long chuyang looked at Meng Jinyu with a bright smile and felt that he could not swallow or spit out. She believes that no one is qualified to stand beside song muzhe except herself.


    But as soon as the woman appeared, the cold breath on song muzhe dispersed.


    He could actually smile at him. His smiling face was many times better than usual.


    Where did this woman come from?


    In terms of beauty and temperament, long chuyang has to admit that this woman is no worse than herself.


    However, her relationship with song muzhe is incomparable.


    Han Ze looked down at her and habitually kissed her on the forehead: "are you tired?"


    Amoon shook his head and leaned against Han Ze.


    "Alas! Sprinkle dog food anytime, anywhere! Brother Han Ze, you''ve gone too far! " The neglected woke up with a sigh.


    "Wow, so handsome." Miss long San''s eyes looked straight and woke up. Her eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Long chuyang had recovered his calm and smiled and asked Meng Jinyu, "Miss Meng, I often hear brother song mention you. It''s a great honor to see you today."

 Chapter 454

    Meng Jinyu smiled the same way and then asked Leo, "Miss long said, what do you mean by often mentioning me, often?"


    Long chuyang was sorry and smiled: "Miss Meng doesn''t know. Brother song is my grandfather''s guest. He often comes to play chess with my grandfather, so he often talks about you with us."


    Meng Jinyu''s smile remained unchanged: "Leo, I remember you were in Mexico last year and in the middle east the year before last. You have been with us 24 hours a day for the past six months of this year. When did you often come to play chess with master long? You have separation? Or leave the team without permission? You have to make it clear, or I''ll tell Le sir -- "


    Long chuyang turned pale. Leo rubbed her head and spoiled her face. Jin Yu knows how to be jealous. It''s really good!


    Jin Yu refused to let go: "Leo? You have to explain clearly! " She didn''t look at long chuyang, but looked at Leo, but she couldn''t hide a smile from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Don''t you know my schedule best?" Leo said faintly that there was no one else in his eyes.


    Long chuyang looked at Leo. He had no taste in his heart. He had never seen Leo have such a gentle side. Even in front of his elders, he was not so cold and cold, and he was always slightly alienated.


    But in front of the girl, he lost his edge.


    Jealousy, like a small bug gnawing at her heart, the subtle pain slowly dispersed.


    Meng Jinyu reached out and straightened the button on his chest, looked up and said, "if I didn''t know your itinerary, I thought you were luring bees and butterflies behind my back¡°


    Then he smiled and said to long chuyang, "Miss Long''s words are easy to be misunderstood. He thought Leo was complaining about me behind his back. Isn''t there a kind of man who told other women how unfortunate his marriage was, so a silly woman saved him from fire and water, but there are also women with ulterior motives, Just tell her real wife how close her man is to herself, so as to provoke trouble. Fortunately, Leo in our family is not that kind of bad man. Miss long was born noble, and naturally she is not that kind of vicious woman. "


    Ah moon''s lips curled up. She really wanted to applaud Xiao Jinyu. She scolded without dirty words. She was the best.


    Miss long chuyang was obviously upset and kind-hearted. She thought that a few words could provoke Jinyu and Leo. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by Jinyu.


    Long chuyang''s face is not wonderful.


    The eyes of the Dragon looking for the sun are inseparable from a moon for a moment. The beautiful castle built in her heart is collapsing bit by bit.


    "Brother Han Ze, she, she is really your fiancee?" Her voice trembled.


    Han Ze said faintly, "well."


    A moon couldn''t see the expression of long Fuyang, but she could hear the change in her voice.


    She smiled.


    Long Nanyang finally took back his eyes stuck to his body, looked at two beautiful women and said, "but my two sisters want to marry two brothers. These years, they have not accepted other people''s pursuit. You two suddenly appeared. What about my two sisters?"


    Her words are extremely straightforward and overbearing.


    Wake up with a cold smile: "Miss, don''t you go out without a brain? If your sister wants to marry them, their fiancee has to let them out? What about your sister? Cool! "


    Long Nanyang choked and said, "but we are the miss of the dragon family!"


    "What happened to miss long? Your dragon family has a throne waiting for Han Ze and song muzhe to inherit? Even if Miss long is a princess, they have to like it, don''t they? Idiot! " I really can''t stand such a woman.


    Long Nanyang was called "idiot" by such a handsome boy. How can he stand it?


    At that time, tears fell down: "how can you scold me? Sister, he scolded me! "


    Long Nanyang complained to long Chaoyang.


    The emotions of long chuyang and long Fuyang are nowhere to be released.


    Long chuyang said coldly, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    Long Fuyang pulled long chuyang behind him and said to Xing Xing, "how can you talk to girls like that? How ungrateful! "


    When he woke up, he saw that the firepower was transferred to him. He looked at the two bosses and said lazily, "Yo, are you angry?"


    "Sister! We''ll inform the security guard to get this man out! " Longyang to longchuyang.


    Long chuyang hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know him, but the people who could enter the reception were screened. She couldn''t easily offend anyone, and this person was obviously familiar with Miss Song and Miss Meng. Otherwise, she wouldn''t protect them so much.


    Han Ze said faintly, "ladies, there is no need to continue this topic without nutrition? Excuse me. "


    He took amoon and walked in another direction.


    "Han Ze!" Long Fuyang excitedly shouted Han Ze.


    Hanzeton lives in shape.


    "Han Ze, I really like you!" She spoke from the bottom of her heart in tears.


    Han Ze didn''t look back: "sorry, Miss long, I have a lover."


    "Well, without her, without this woman, can you look at me and like me?" Longyang never gives up.


    Han Ze slightly turned his head: "no, I only love once in my life and only love this person once."


    He led amoon forward.


    Ah moon didn''t look back. She didn''t need to come forward to such a thing.


    She and Han Ze no longer need any external test. They have integrated into each other''s lives.


    Meng Jinyu followed him with Leo in his arm. He went to long Fuyang and stopped: "second lady, what does that mean without her? Why do you dragon family like this kind of detour? "


    The one who followed her said faintly, "don''t worry, sister Jinyu. Who dares to move sister amoon? I''ll destroy her family."


    "Why are you so bloody, child?" Jin Yu said angrily.


    "I have to show myself." There was a smile in his lazy voice.


    The three sisters of the dragon family looked at the backs of several people and were stunned in situ. Their thoughts had changed a thousand times.


    Long Xuyang looked for Han Ze and Leo everywhere. Seeing the five of them, he was relieved: "brother Han, brother song, grandpa is looking for you."


    His eyes fell on a moon and Meng Jinyu.


    I couldn''t help praising them. No wonder his sisters couldn''t move their hearts.


    Hiding his surprise, he led the people to the lounge and walked to long Nansheng. In the lounge, long Yuanji, long Yuanbai and some important guests, many of whom were familiar faces.


    "Hey, Han Ze, Leo, you two don''t come to see my old man first. You should have fun with their young people!" As soon as long Nansheng saw them, he immediately smiled and greeted them to follow.


    Han Ze and Leo introduce amoon, Jin Yu and Xing Xing to long Nansheng.


    The people around long Nansheng focused on the five people.


    There were bursts of exclamations.


    "Han Ze, Leo, is this your fiancee?" Long Nansheng pointed to two girls who had just asked him good.


    Miss song is gentle and Miss Meng is smart, but they all have a beautiful face that people can''t move their eyes.


    Han Ze and Leo both showed a faint smile.


    Long Nansheng nodded: "good! not bad Sure enough, you have an eye. Why don''t you stop here? The crystal lamps on my head have been eclipsed, ha ha ha! "


    Long Nansheng laughed heartily.


    Long Yuanji and long Yuanbai couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that their daughter is out of play. They were lucky. They think that childhood sweethearts or children are close. Maybe over time, or their daughter''s efforts, they can win a good marriage. Now, looking at the appearance of this golden girl, everything can only be thought of by Xiao.


    Longnansheng''s assistant hurried over and said a few words in longnansheng''s ear.


    Long Nansheng''s smile slowly closed and said in a deep voice, "please come over."


    The crowd didn''t know why, but the assistant hurried away. In an instant, a tall American came in. The people behind him were Ito''s father and son and several followers.


    Han Ze and Leo looked at each other.


    Leo looked and woke up.


    Woke up, nodded, quietly and slowly retreated out.


    Long Nansheng has put away his smile and his expression is serious and solemn.


    "Thomas, you''d better come and explain to me your manipulation of the stock market!"


    Thomas''s tall body sat directly on the sofa next to Longnan mountain: "ha ha, Mr. long, you seem to be very angry. What''s the big deal? I''m not the first one to do such a thing. Hasn''t long done it before? I''m just learning something. "


    Long Yuanbai had stood up: "Thomas! When old Mr. Thomas was alive, we had an agreement. You can''t unilaterally tear up the agreement! "


    Thomas said disapprovingly, "you also said that it was when old Mr. Thomas was alive. Isn''t old Mr. Thomas dead now?"


    "You -" long Yuanbai didn''t expect Thomas to be so shameless.


    "Yuan Bai!" Long Nansheng stopped his son.


    He looked at Thomas: "Mr. Thomas, do you mean that all the agreements we signed with old Thomas are not counted?"


    Thomas laughed: "you can''t say that, Mr. long. Not everything counts. It''s just that I want to sign some agreements again. There''s a Chinese saying called ''new people and new weather''. I think Mr. long agrees, too? And I will introduce my new partner to Mr. long! "


    He said and made a gesture to itono: "this is Mr. itono. Today, I''m here to pay a special visit to Mr. long. In the future, we will cooperate together. I think we will make great achievements."


    Long Nansheng had sunk his face: "should Mr. ITO not be among the invitations to the reception?"


    Thomas said disapprovingly, "why should Mr. long care about this form? Ito and I are in laws, which also meets the conditions for entering the reception. This time, we mainly come to talk business with Mr. long. Mr. long, would you please excuse me? "


    Then he looked around.


    The room is either a member of the dragon family or an important business partner of the dragon family.


    Thomas''s tone was so bad that people close to him recognized the unusual atmosphere.


    Long Nansheng said angrily, "Thomas! This is the place of the dragon family. You can''t be presumptuous! "


    Long Yuanji and long Yuanbai couldn''t help standing behind their father.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    The man near the door had turned and walked out.


    Long Nansheng stared at Thomas. Thomas didn''t care. The two strong men behind him and ITO looked at everyone who was surprised like looking for prey.


    Long Nansheng said in a deep voice, "let''s go out first. Mr. Thomas and I have something private to talk about."


    Like an amnesty, people immediately got up and went out.


    Leo patted Jinyu on the shoulder and winked at her. Jinyu understood. She took amoon in her arms and helped her go out.


    Ito''s eyes fell on amoon.


    Ito yingzhe looked at Meng Jinyu.


    Itono looked back at Leo''s eyes like a falcon and smiled.


    Yunqing''s children are excellent!

 Chapter 455

    The lounge was quickly empty.


    Long Yuanji and long Yuanbai stood behind long Nansheng.


    Han Ze and Leo stood a little farther away.


    Everyone else backed out.


    Thomas seems a little crowded.


    Itono''s face hung a confident smile.


    Long Nansheng said, "Thomas, are you coming to trouble?"


    Thomas did not change his face: "Mr. long, whether it is trouble depends on your meaning. If you can sign these documents readily, it won''t be trouble at all."


    His eyes fell on Han Ze and Leo: "why don''t you two get out?"


    Han Ze and Leo looked at each other and agreed that the fool was probably brainwashed by ITO. He was simply brain crippled.


    "Hey, what about you? Go! Get them both out! " He commanded the people behind him.


    Long Nanshan looked at Han Ze and Leo. Unexpectedly, it brought trouble to the two people again this time.


    Han Ze smiled coldly: "didn''t Mr. Thomas''s men go out? There are only three people left in the dragon family. It''s not fair! "


    Thomas''s men have come to Hanze and Leo: "get out!"


    His voice is still falling. Leo has already shot.


    Ito winked at his men and immediately someone attacked Longnan''s father and son.


    Han Ze dodged and stepped in front of long Nansheng.


    Thomas didn''t expect that the two young people were experts. He angrily said, "give it to me!"


    With that, he reached out and pulled out a small pistol and shot long Nansheng.


    Han Ze stretched out his long arm, knocked down the strong man who kicked him, and took Longnan mountain to the other side. Kankan dodged the bullet.


    They have guns!


    Every guest has passed the security check. It''s impossible to bring the gun in. This is what long Xuyang said himself.


    There are insiders!


    There is only one possibility!


    There was also gunfire outside the lounge.


    Han Ze and Leo couldn''t help looking at each other, but their men didn''t relax.


    Itono looked at the besieged two people, and then looked at the dragon family father and son who were protected in one corner.


    "Mr. long, in fact, you don''t need to do this. As long as you sign the agreement and put the business in Vancouver under Thomas''s name, everything will be calm. We don''t ask much, just Vancouver. Can''t your grandchildren''s lives be worth Vancouver?"


    Itono said that the clouds were light and the wind was clear.


    Long Nansheng''s eyes couldn''t help looking out of the door.


    There was chaos outside the door.


    Leo''s men are merciless, but the people brought by itono and Thomas are not weak.


    The two fought one against five, and were able to draw. They were deadlocked for a moment.


    And there was a mess in the hall outside.


    Jin Yu keenly felt the unusual as soon as she left the lounge.


    She pushed ah moon to the room next to the Lounge: "sister, you wait here."


    Ah moon knew that in such a situation, he would not only be unable to help, but also make trouble, so he nodded: "OK, be careful! I''m responsible for contacting others! "


    She quickly opened the watch on her wrist, pulled off the necklace on her neck, and quickly assembled it into a small handheld computer. With her glasses, it was enough to cope with the current situation.


    Jin Yu and Xing Xing find that those who wear waiter clothes only catch the people of the dragon family.


    So they looked at each other and quickly joined the battle.


    The men of the dragon family are better. They can fight more or less. They are not so easy to deal with.


    The women of the dragon family can''t.


    Jin Yu and Xing Xing cooperated and robbed the three young ladies of the dragon family and stuffed them into the room where ah moon was located.


    It''s embarrassing to see moon''s three hair bun.


    Amoon did not look at them, but focused on connecting her instruments.


    Long chuyang was surprised to see ah moon tampering with a strange instrument.


    "What are you doing?" Long Nanyang couldn''t help asking.


    "Ask for help." Ah moon replied without lifting.


    Looking at the way ah moon fumbled on the instrument, long Fuyang suddenly found a problem: "you, shouldn''t you really be a blind man?"


    Ah moon raised his eyes and smiled faintly at the Dragon looking for the sun.


    Pick up the installed instrument and quickly adjust it to the desired frequency.


    "I''m a moon! I''m a moon! " She gave her name.


    "Lang Qing! Lang Feng! Are you there? "


    "Sister Moon!" After three or four seconds of silence, a voice finally came.


    Ah moon breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lang Feng! Search my location immediately. We''re under attack! " A moon ordered.


    "Ah? Sister moon? Isn''t it a cocktail party? How did it become an attack? Who are you with? " Meng Langfeng''s voice was surprised and flustered.


    "I, Jin Yu, Han Ze, Leo and wake up." A moon reported the personnel on his side.


    "Oh, the two old people are here. Plus waking up, it''s no problem. Don''t panic, sister. We''ll be there soon." Meng Langqing''s voice was calm.


    A moon smiled bitterly: "the other party has a gun, we have nothing. Han Ze and Leo are with Mr. long, and Jin Yu and others in the dragon family. "


    "I see, sister. I''ll be right there." Lang Qing closed the line.


    Amoon settled down and turned the button: "fengfengpeipei, receive the answer."


    "Yes, sister!" Fengfeng''s voice came immediately.


    "Search my current position and help me transfer people nearby. We''re in trouble." A moon''s voice was calm and decisive.


    "Trouble? What trouble? Isn''t it a long''s party? Who are you with? " Feng Feng asked suspiciously.


    "ITO no and ITO yingzhe are here. They should come to the dragon family. We have few people. The other party''s situation is unknown. They have guns. We don''t have anything. Send someone over immediately!"


    "Yes! Sister! " Song Mufeng stopped asking.


    After the arrangement, amoon took the instrument apart and restored it to a watch and necklace.


    The three sisters of the dragon family were stunned.


    Long Nanyang asked, "you, who are you?"


    Amoon smiled: "my name is song Muruo, and song muzhe is my brother."


    Long chuyang was surprised: "are you brother song''s sister?"


    Ah moon nodded.


    "So, you and Han Ze?" The Dragon asked in a trembling voice.


    A moon raised her eyes. She couldn''t see it, but she could clearly judge the speaker''s position: "Han Ze is my fiance. Hasn''t Han Ze told the second young lady about this?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Brother Han said, are you childhood sweethearts?"


    Amoon nodded: "yes, we have known each other since we were five years old, and we have known each other until now."


    Longyang is silent.


    It turned out that she really had no capital to compare with her.


    "Well, what about Miss Meng?" Long chuyang asked.


    Amoon smiled: "as soon as Jinyu was born, Leo promised to protect her all her life. Miss long, Jinyu and my brother are afraid to be lovers in their last life."


    Long chuyang''s face turned white.


    "Are you blind?" Long Nanyang hesitated and asked.


    Amoon knew they saw what she had just done.


    She looked in the direction of long Nanyang: "is there any obstacle between being blind and not blind? Sometimes, with eyes, you may not be able to see the truth, but without eyes, you may perceive the truth. Therefore, being blind or not is not the most important. "


    Long Nanyang blinked his big eyes and wondered, "well, can you see or can''t you see? You can recognize my necklace, but you can install things by touching - "


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing: "miss three, why do you have to worry about this problem?"


    Long Nanyang stretched out his palm and shook in front of a moon. A moon''s big eyes didn''t respond at all, and the blinking frequency didn''t change at all.


    Long Nanyang smiled.


    Her palm turned over, and a small silver pistol came into her hand, which was against ah moon''s temple. Her voice was still delicate: "I just want to make sure whether you are blind."


    Ah moon''s body was stiff. She never expected that Miss long Nanyang, the third dragon, would have a gun.


    "Are you with ITO and them?" Asked amoon.


    Long chuyang and long Fuyang screamed, "Nanyang, Nanyang, what are you doing? Why do you have a gun? Put it down, put it down! "


    Long Nanyang stared at them: "shut up!"


    She said to amoon, "it doesn''t matter if you''re a group. With you, you''re not afraid to lose tonight."


    Ah moon smiled faintly: "miss three, with me, you don''t necessarily win."


    "I have seen that you are very important to them. Just use you to contain Han Ze and song muzhe."


    "Then who are you? Who is Xiang Jingyang? The "angel''s tears" are directed to Jingyang. Judging from his age, he is only afraid of your elders, isn''t he? I just don''t know, miss three, whether your surname is long or Xiang? " Ah Moon said faintly without any emotion.


    Long Nanyang''s gun butted against a moon''s temple. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said, "knowing too much is not good for you. I hate smart women most!"


    Ah Moon said quietly, "it seems I guessed right."


    Long Nanyang angrily said, "do you believe I shot!"


    Amoon smiled: "I advise you to calm down. If I die, what else do you threaten Han Ze and my brother?"


    Long Nanyang stopped talking.


    The door opened with a bang, and long Nanyang was startled.


    While a moon took advantage of her distraction, she grabbed long Nanyang''s hand holding the gun, turned her wrist, and carried long Nanyang''s arm over. Long Nanyang felt pain, "ah", and the gun had fallen into a moon''s hand.


    Amoon gently rotated the gun around his index finger, opened the insurance and said softly, "miss three, the insurance hasn''t been opened! Can you do it? "


    The people who had just poured in at the door looked silly.


    Jinyu and wake up and throw in the two brothers of the dragon family, long Xuyang and long Wenyang.


    Both brothers have some injuries.


    The four people were surprised to see a moon unifying long Nanyang at the door.


    "Nanyang, what are you --" long Xuyang was surprised. Anyone who took a gun today should be a bad man.


    Long chuyang said anxiously, "Xuyang, Nanyang, she is an undercover!"


    Long Xuyang and long Wenyang were stunned.


    A moon resisted long Nanyang and said with a gentle smile, "miss three, in fact, I really can''t see anything. However, I practiced Kung Fu for many years before my eyes broke. Therefore, even if my eyes can''t see, it''s easy to deal with you."


    Waking up, he took out a delicate little hand and handcuffed long Nanyang''s hands.


    He sighed: "Gee, this handcuff is my favorite. I really can''t bear to torture her."


    Long Nanyang''s face flushed: "let me go, you let me go, I''m the third miss of the dragon family."


    Jin Yu leaned against the door and looked at them: "all right, Miss long San, what have you done? Miss long DA and miss long er have seen it. We want to wrong you, don''t we? Forget it, sister, just leave her here. I brought all the people of the dragon family in. Let''s meet Leo and Han Ze. "


    The hall is in a mess.


    A moon couldn''t see it, but heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Amoon glanced around and suddenly pulled Jinyu and wake up: "get down!"


    A shuttle was ejected, and the three rolled on the spot. There were a row of bullet holes in the corner of the wall where they had just stood.


    "Back!" Jin Yu made a decisive decision.


    The three crawled back to the lounge just now.


    Long Nanyang said sarcastically, "hum! You can''t get out today! Don''t waste your energy! "

 Chapter 456

    Meng Jinyu didn''t even look at her: "miss three, you''d better think about how to explain for yourself when you meet old man long. If you can''t get out, you don''t count."


    She looked at the small lounge: "sister, have you brought Tinker Bell?"


    Amoon nodded, "there''s only one. You have to determine a good position. Don''t waste it."


    Jin Yu smiled: "no problem." She patted the wall that connected with the next door.


    "Wake up, we have to tell the people on that side to be careful not to be hurt by mistake." Jin Yu looked at the wall and said to Xing Xing.


    Waking up, he leaned lazily against the wall: "don''t you need it? If you''re hurt, you''ll be hurt. Anyway, the two bosses must be fine. "


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Jin Yu glared at him.


    He shrugged.


    Raise your head and beat rhythmically on the wall.


    Amoon has taken off his watch and handed it to Jinyu.


    The long brothers and sisters stared at the three people, teasing their mouths and holding strange things like a house.


    Then a big hole was blown out of the wall.


    Jinyu glanced at the Dragon brothers and sisters: "go over and gather with the big army."


    On this side, Leo and ITO yingzhe, Han Ze and Thomas are playing hard, while the two brothers of the dragon family are not Ito''s opponents. They are obviously downwind. Long Nansheng is lying on one side of the sofa.


    "Oh! How lively! " When he woke up, he changed his laziness and his eyes lit up. He directly joined the battle group of the long brothers and replaced the long brothers.


    "Grandpa!" Long chuyang and long meiyang hurried to long Nansheng''s side.


    Amoon first held his glasses and scanned the surrounding environment. He couldn''t help complaining: "Why are these boys so slow? Not yet? "


    "Maybe it''s outside. It''s not urgent." Jinyu takes ah moon to the sofa to see Longnan mountain.


    Long Nansheng was shot in the chest.


    Jinyu couldn''t help but push away the crying Miss long family and untie long Nansheng''s coat.


    "Fortunately, the bullet is not deep, but you have to take it out immediately." With that, she took off the bracelet on her wrist, pressed the machine spring, and immediately popped up a row of silver needles. Jinyu put the silver needle in long Nansheng''s chest.


    "You! What are you doing! " Dragon chuyang and dragon find Yang can''t help exclaiming.


    Amoon stopped them with the direction of his voice: "shut up! She is healing and saving people. Don''t make trouble! " Her voice was so severe that the two Miss dragons were afraid to speak again.


    Jinyu stopped the blood with a silver needle. She didn''t stop her hand. She said, "master long, I have to take out the bullet for you. There''s no anesthetic. I sealed your acupoints with a silver needle, but I''m afraid it''s still going to hurt."


    Long Nansheng said with difficulty, "Gu Niang, you just do it."


    Jinyu opened the bracelet, which turned out to be a sharp soft knife. Jin Yu grabbed the bottle of Baijiu on the side table and disinfect it on the blade.


    He said, "master long doesn''t know me yet? My name is Meng Jinyu. My grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine. I learned all the medical skills from him. Don''t worry. My great grandfather''s name is Meng Shaoyuan. Maybe master long can know him. "


    "Meng, master Meng, it''s you, you -"


    "Grandpa." Jinyu chuckled and his men tried hard, and the bullet was pulled out.


    "Ah!" Long Nan cried out in pain.


    "Master long, I came from the Meng family. Meng Yu is my father." Jin Yu stopped the blood with a silver needle.


    Long Nan was sweating and nodded without saying anything.


    Jinyu raised her hand and scratched on the evening dress with a knife. She tore off one and wanted to bandage long Nansheng.


    "I''m only afraid of this dress." Long Fuyang exclaimed.


    Jinyu looked up at her and said, "Oh? It''s quite expensive. Leo bought it. "


    She has quickly bandaged the wound of old man long: "old man, you make do with it first. Our people will come soon and can take you to the hospital."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was blown open, and everyone couldn''t help retreating.


    Jinyu and amoon want to protect long Nansheng.


    "Meng Langqing! You want to blow us up, cough! " Wake up and shout first.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry, wake up brother, the dose is not sure. Use it for the first time, use it for the first time." Meng Langfeng repeatedly apologized.


    Itono and others have taken the opportunity to retreat to the door.


    "First take the Dragon father to the hospital and send the dragon family to a safe place!" Leo whispered.


    No one disagreed.


    Except for Miss long DA and miss long er, the other dragon families are more or less colorful.


    This is a disaster for the dragon family.


    Then the siren sounded outside.


    "Shit, come now. Is this policeman with them?" Meng Langfeng couldn''t help complaining.


    Jinyu glared at him: "don''t tremble, quickly arrange cars and hands to carry the wounded out!"


    "Yes! Sir! " Meng Langfeng dare not neglect.


    Long Yuanji and his brothers helped long Nansheng out. They both had serious injuries and were hard to avoid.


    Han Ze and Leo met and quickly replaced them.


    "Ah moon, follow up!" Han Ze shouted at ah moon.


    "I see." A moon answered.


    Jinyu, Xingxing and others hold the seriously injured dragon family. They go down to the underground garage through the elevator. Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng are on alert after waking up.


    Long chuyang strode behind his grandfather, and long Fuyang held on to a moon''s arm because he was afraid.


    Ah moon frowned and felt her tension from long Fuyang''s cold hands. I think the spoiled Miss long er has only seen such scenes in movies.


    Because long Fuyang slowed down, ah moon and long Fuyang fell behind.


    Meng Langqing and the three of them were careful to break while doing the cleaning work. Ah moon knew that there were people behind him, so he didn''t panic.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon looking for Yang who followed him suddenly fell down. Ah moon tripped on the Dragon looking for Yang''s leg and also fell down.


    Because there was no defense at all, ah Mi''s glasses fell out.


    Amoon''s heart screamed bad. He judged the orientation of the glasses by the sound of the glasses landing he just heard, and groped for the glasses.


    Long Yang screamed and cried.


    Ah moon sighed in his heart, these golden ladies, what are you crying about.


    She felt anxious because she couldn''t find her glasses.


    "Ah moon!" Han Ze''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Then he fell into the familiar arms: "Han Ze, the glasses fell off. Help me find them!" Ah Moon said quickly.


    Miss long er can''t help anything. It''s no use telling her. Fortunately, Han Ze came.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make another one when I go back." Han Ze said in a deep voice and strode forward with her in his arms.


    "Hey, that Miss long er is still behind. She''s afraid." A moon reminds Han Ze.


    "Lang Qing, they are in the back and will take care of her." Han Ze didn''t look back. He directly hugged ah moon and got on the bus.


    Leo''s voice sounded in a moon''s ear: "aze, you and a moon go back first, and we will escort the dragon family to the hospital."


    "OK. Come here when you''re done. " Han Ze''s voice was crisp.


    He stretched out his hand to fasten a moon''s seat belt: "let''s go home and let them busy with those bad things. Leo is a lost star. There will be an accident wherever he goes."


    Han Ze complained in a low voice.


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing: "don''t say that about my brother!"


    Han Ze chuckled and kissed ah moon on the forehead: "I knew I wouldn''t bring you here if I met this shit." He started the car and shot out like an arrow.


    Amoon smiled: "it''s also very good today. You see, I''m not very different from ordinary people. I can appear in front of people with you, and I won''t embarrass you."


    Han zeteng rubbed her head with one hand: "I''m scared to death. You''re relaxed."


    Amoon tilted his head: "the glasses you made for me are very easy to use. Besides, if you don''t come here, where will you meet your peach blossoms. Miss long er has a heart tied to you. I can''t see it. I can feel her sincerity. "


    Han Ze was helpless: "jealous?"


    "Hum! No! " A moon raised his chin proudly.


    Han Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Like this flying amoon, he likes it to death.


    "Han Ze, you have to make me a pair of glasses." A moon has some pity to lose his eyes.


    Han Ze said "um".


    You have to write off that pair of glasses when you go back.


    Leo and Meng Jinyu escorted the dragon family to the hospital. The hospital is the asset of the dragon family. Naturally, they do their best.


    Old dragon was sent to the emergency operating room.


    Others also go to their own diagnosis and treatment according to the injury.


    Leo and Meng Jinyu are waiting outside the operating room.


    Leo looked at Meng Jinyu up and down for the first time: "are you hurt? Whose blood? "


    Meng Jinyu shook her head: "it''s someone else''s blood. I''m not hurt."


    Leo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wake up and sigh: "sprinkle dog food!"


    Leo gave him a bad look.


    "Did you know in advance that something was going to happen to the dragon family?" Meng Jinyu couldn''t help asking Leo.


    When he woke up, the corner of his mouth tilted: "elder sister, do you think the officer is too divine? How did he know something would happen to the dragon family? It''s just a coincidence! "


    Meng Jinyu looks at Leo.


    Leo nodded: "because I accidentally found some changes in the dragon family, I can''t judge the reason for it. Just as the annual cocktail party was about to begin, I made an excuse to attend. By the way, I saw what problems the dragon family had. I didn''t expect to encounter a big event. "


    Meng Jinyu suddenly remembered and asked, "where''s the third miss?"


    Wake up and ask, "what third lady?"


    Meng Jinyu stared at him.


    Wake up suddenly: "Oh, no, she walked away with my handcuffs. Oh, sister, in such a busy situation, who can care about her? She''s handcuffing me. Where will she go?"


    Meng Jinyu ignored him and said to Leo, "when I entered the door, she was just controlled by ah moon. She should attack ah moon. There was a silver pistol in her hand. We can''t bring a gun in. The people of the dragon family didn''t bring weapons, but she did. It seems that there is something wrong with the third young lady."


    "There is an ''Angel''s tears'' on her neck. In terms of her identity, this necklace is a little expensive. As for what happened, just ask Miss long and miss long er later."


    Meng Jinyu calmly analyzed.


    Just then, long Yuanji and long Yuanbai came over with long chuyang and long Fuyang. Both Mr. long were injured and had been bandaged. Although their injuries were not light, they came because they were worried about their father.


    Long chuyang and long Fuyang were not injured, but they were frightened and didn''t slow down for a while.


    The light in the operating room was still on, and the two brothers looked dignified.


    Leo and the three stood up when they saw them coming.


    Meng Jinyu looked back at the operating room and said to the two brothers, "don''t worry, Mr. long. Mr. Long''s problem is not big. The bullet has been taken out. All you need is these doctors to clear the wound and then sew the needle. The bullet should have been blocked, so it didn''t go deep and didn''t hurt internal organs. "


    Long Yuanji was very grateful: "Miss Meng, thanks to you today, thanks to you, the whole dragon family, thank you very much!"


    Meng Jinyu smiled and approached Leo. This kind of thing doesn''t need her to respond.


    Leo really understood her and gave her a faint look.


    "Uncle long, you''re welcome. Just happened to catch up. "

 Chapter 457

    Long chuyang looked at the two people standing side by side and felt rather bad.


    However, she had to admit that they were really a pair of beautiful people, and song muzhe only saw the valiant girl in front of him dressed in broken evening gifts.


    Meng Jinyu looked at long chuyang: "Miss long, what''s the matter with Miss long San?"


    "What happened to Nanyang?" Long Yuanbai asked anxiously. He looked at the Dragon looking for the sun.


    The eyes of the Dragon looking for the sun hung down.


    Long chuyang looked at his second uncle with an obscure voice: "second uncle, when there was a mess in the hall, we were taken to the lounge next door by Miss Meng and Miss Song."


    She glanced at Song muzhe: "it''s Han Ze''s fiancee." She told everyone what happened and what long Nanyang and song Muruo said.


    "But when we came out, because we were in a hurry, we didn''t notice when Nanyang disappeared."


    Meng Jinyu looked at him: "my sister''s eyes are invisible. Because miss long San provoked me, I told her the origin of miss three''s necklace with a password in my sister''s palm. Mr. long, that necklace is the tears of angels. I remember very clearly that the person who took the necklace was Mr. Xiang Jingyang."


    Long Yuanbai''s face was extremely ugly: "the necklace belongs to Nanyang''s mother. She borrowed it from her mother in order to attend the reception. As for the origin of the necklace, I never cared."


    "Xiang Jingyang has a close relationship with our family." Long Yuanji has some understanding in his heart.


    Meng Jinyu and Leo also understand.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t pay too much attention to the necklace. Only when Miss long San pretended to be naive and bullied ah moon, she would tell ah moon to praise her necklace to prove that she had no problem with her eyesight.


    Unexpectedly, the necklace became a breakthrough.


    After all, it''s the dragon family''s business. It''s inconvenient for them to say more.


    The light in the operating room went out. A doctor pushed the door out, and the crowd gathered around.


    "How''s it going?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Two Mr. long asked anxiously.


    The doctor hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. long. The bullet was taken out in time. The operation was very beautiful, and I don''t know what method to stop the blood. Therefore, Mr. long is only equivalent to a skin injury. We have debridement and suture, and there will be nothing after the anesthetic. The old man is always in good health. You don''t have to worry.


    The long family were relieved and thanked Meng Jinyu again.


    In the ward, long Nansheng has woken up.


    Although his face was a little pale, he was sober.


    He smiled at Meng Jinyu: "Miss Meng, thank you!" His voice is a little dull.


    Meng Jinyu stepped forward two steps: "don''t mention it, Mr. long. It''s all I should do, as long as you''re all right."


    Long Nansheng looked at Leo: "Xiao Song, I owe you again."


    Leo had a faint smile on his lips: "old man -"


    Long Nansheng nodded slightly: "I understand. The old man kept it in mind without saying thanks."


    Leo said, "I''m afraid the dragon family''s affair this time is not so simple. Thomas is also brazenly provocative. I''m afraid he has made all the preparations, and the dragon family should make arrangements early. I have sent a message to my father. If the dragon family needs help, my parents and their friends can help. Please don''t be polite. "


    Long Yuanji and long Yuanbai looked at Leo gratefully.


    Leo nodded to the crowd: "master long is safe, and I''m relieved. Let''s go back first and contact us if anything happens."


    Long Nansheng nodded and then nodded at Meng Jinyu.


    Looking at their backs, long chuyang and long Fuyang''s expressions and feelings are very complex.


    Out of the hospital door, Meng Jinyu walked beside Leo with joy.


    Leo couldn''t help smiling and reached out and took her hand: "is there anything to be happy about?"


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "of course, I''m glad to finally work with you alone."


    Leo held her hand tightly and looked at her helplessly.


    She made such efforts to work with him. When she came out like a hail of bullets, she was still in a good mood. He really didn''t know what to do with this girl.


    Meng Jinyu leaned against him: "I just want to fight side by side with you like this. I don''t need your protection, but share with you. I always know where you are, how you are, whether you are injured, and what kind of situation you are facing. I want to know you better, be closer to you, and feel your mood, not in a very distant place, Waiting for the rest of your life, but Gu Zuoyun told me that you are very good. Leo, if you decide to be a tree, I will be the one next to you, and a delicate flower under your feet will let you do your best to protect it. "


    Meng Jinyu looked at Leo seriously.


    This time, Leo smiled, a real, warm smile.


    Meng Jinyu was stunned and dazed by his smile.


    The next second, Leo''s kiss had been printed on her lips.


    Her breathing, her heartbeat, all stopped.


    He kissed her.


    He just smiled at her. She can''t remember how long brother Leo hasn''t given her a smile.


    He smiled and kissed her.


    Meng Jinyu''s heart turned into a Hong spring water, sparkling.


    Leo let go of her lips and patted at the bottom of her head: "fool, breathe!"


    Meng Jinyu found that she had been closed. It was embarrassing.


    She wanted to find a way to get in. Her first kiss was over before she could feel what it was like.


    Leo has strode forward without looking back.


    Meng Jinyu''s heart is full of happy flowers.


    She amplified with her hand: "Hello, sir song, wait for me."


    Leo did not look back, but raised his right hand: "doctor Meng, you are so slow!"


    Meng Jinyu ran forward and made a sneak attack. Leo reached out and took her hand, held her in his arms, and then stuffed her into the car, scattering Meng Jinyu''s crisp laughter.


    Meng Jinyu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Leo is no longer angry with her. This time she finally knows.


    Hanze''s villa is a distance from the urban area, surrounded by green trees, with beautiful scenery and quiet environment.


    Wake up, Meng Langqing, Meng Langfeng visit everywhere, tut tut praise.


    Han Ze let them feel free to send ah moon upstairs to change clothes, while he went straight to the computer in the study. He must first eliminate the information of his glasses, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    When Jinyu and Leo come back, amoon takes Jinyu to his room for a change.


    Han Ze showed Leo around.


    Immediately caused three small dissatisfaction: "why is there such a big difference in treatment?"? None of us was shown around! "


    Han Ze said with a smile, "where can you wait for me to show you around? Obviously, I can''t wait one by one. I want to turn me upside down. Now I say I''m treated differently. Hello, everyone, can we be fair? "


    "Brother Han Ze, can you lend us your ion gun?" On shameless, no one can beat them. The wind is bad. Change the topic quickly.


    Han Ze led them to his office.


    A group of people surrounded Han Ze and asked East and West.


    Leo borrowed an excuse to find amoon.


    Jinyu grooms in a moon''s room. A moon directs the servant to prepare food in the kitchen.


    Leo smiled and watched his sister do things.


    The servant saw him and pulled the corner of a moon''s clothes. A moon turned back and asked, "who''s there?"


    Leo didn''t speak, so he came over and swept amoon''s hair behind his ears.


    Amoon stretched out his arms and hugged him: "brother!"


    Leo put his hand around his sister and let her act like a spoiled child in her arms.


    Such intimacy has not existed for several years.


    They separated for too long, so long that Leo''s heart hurt.


    "Tell me, how are you?" He whispered to amoon in his arms.


    A moon nodded without hesitation: "HMM."


    She raised her face and let Leo see her face: "I''m fine except that I can''t see."


    Leo''s hand caresses a moon''s eyes. A moon closes his eyes and opens them again.


    "Are you used to such a life?" Looking at ah moon''s eyes, Leo''s heart can''t help but ache.


    Amoon left Leo''s arms and took his hand and walked out: "I''m used to it. We live here the longest because the air is good. I''m familiar with every corner here. I can''t see it, but I know it clearly in my heart. I''m used to feeling everything around me with my heart, not with my eyes. "


    Leo looked painfully at the calm smile on a moon''s face.


    His sister, who has been spoiled by thousands since childhood, that domineering little fat girl has now become a graceful girl.


    Such a arrogant girl, but she ended up like this today, trapped in boundless darkness.


    Rongxin, I will never let you go in my lifetime! There''s no way to let you go!


    "Brother, it''s nice of you and Jinyu to come." Only in front of Leo can a moon have her usual simplicity.


    Leo Ren amoon took himself out and asked her quietly and solemnly, "Han Ze, is it good for you?"


    Ah moon looked back and smiled, "OK!"


    Leo said softly, "I think you''re still sleeping in separate rooms. Here you two and some servants live. Is he still in line?"


    Ah moon''s face turned red and angrily pinched his brother''s arm: "what are you talking about?"


    Leo reached out and hugged amoon: "if he bullies you, he must tell me that even if he is a brother, I will beat him all over the ground."


    Mei Mei''s eyes are out of sight. Leo is more sensitive than a moon. He can''t tolerate anyone bullying her or neglecting her, even Han Ze.


    Although, he also knew that Han Ze would never.


    Amoon didn''t know what her brother was thinking. She endured her shyness and leaned against Leo: "Han Ze is very kind to me. If it weren''t for him, how could I get out of such a frustrated state of mind? At first, he was too strict with me, and I complained and got angry, but I slowly realized that he was really good for me. It really doesn''t matter whether you have eyes or not. Being blind for a few years has made me see his heart more clearly. My brother, his heart, only me and my heart, only him. "


    Leo stopped and hugged his sister in his arms: "that''s good. My brother can rest assured."


    Then he helped ah moon, and couldn''t help teasing: "however, he has great perseverance, and he can always be with you -"


    He didn''t go on.


    Amoon understood that she blushed and whispered, "Han Ze said that daddy and Mommy promised him to take me away and let him take me to cure his eyes. Hu hasn''t promised to let him marry me, so he won''t cross the thunder pool. By the end of this year, he will take me back to m city and solemnly propose to mom and dad. At that time, he will have a wedding, and then -- "


    Ah moon can''t go on.


    Leo smiled: "this boy has a little conscience and didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. Otherwise, I can''t spare him."


    Amoon knows that Leo and Han Ze are always fierce and picky towards each other on the surface, but in fact they are really close as brothers. The friendship between them is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 458

    In another more secluded villa.


    Ah you threw the Dragon Nanyang in her hand on the ground. The unconscious dragon Nanyang snorted. Her hand was still handcuffed by the exquisite golden hand.


    "Second young master, I''m back." Ah you respectfully said Rongxin, who was sitting in front of the computer playing games.


    Rongxin didn''t answer and continued to concentrate on operating the keyboard.


    long time.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Rongxin frantically dropped the keyboard, stood up and stretched, then turned around and said to ah you faintly, "you''re back?"


    Ah you bowed: "yes, young master."


    Rongxin looked at long Nanyang curled up on the ground and frowned: "useless goods, why do you bring them back? Just dispose of them directly."


    Ah you tried to stop: "young master, maybe she can know something we don''t know?"


    Rongxin thought and picked up a teapot on the table. The water in the teapot was still hot. He poured it on long Nanyang without hesitation.


    Long Nanyang screamed, "ah -"


    Rongxin sneered: "can''t you put me in a coma here?"


    Long Nanyang got up and knelt a few steps: "young master! Young master, please forgive me. "


    Rongxin didn''t bother to talk to her, but he was interested in the handcuffs on her hand and asked ah you, "this thing looks good. Where did it come from?"


    Ah you didn''t speak and looked at long Nanyang.


    Long Nanyang''s eyes shrunk and stammered, "yes, it''s a man called awakening. He, he brought it for me."


    "Wake up?" Rongxin frowned.


    "Young master, wake up is the son of LAN Gang Su Manran."


    "Why is he here?" Rongxin said to himself.


    "He, he is good friends with Han Ze and song Muruo. He helps song Muruo everywhere. This time it''s song Muruo''s fault. I thought she was blind. I hijacked her. With her importance, I can make them obey. Who knows, who knows this girl is crafty. I was fooled by her!" Long Nanyang said bitterly.


    Rongxin grabbed long Nanyang''s chin and raised his voice: "what are you talking about? Who did you say? Who? "


    Long Nanyang was afraid and wanted to hide, but Rong Xin grabbed his chin and stammered, "song, song, Muruo, Han Ze''s, fiancee."


    Rong Xinsong opened his hand and long Nanyang fell to the ground, paralyzed with fear.


    Rongxin''s eyes stared at ah you: "is ah moon on the scene? A moon appeared? "


    Ah you lowered his eyes, bowed his body, dared not move, and whispered, "my subordinates didn''t see the truth. They only saw her back. Han Ze took her away. I want to come. It''s miss ah moon."


    He reached out and took out a pair of glasses from his pocket and handed them to Rongxin: "this pair of glasses was left by the young lady. When I passed by, she groped on the ground, and then Han Ze came and took her away. I didn''t see her face."


    Rongxin took the glasses and tried the audition film, ordinary, flat glasses.


    But the frame is vaguely strange.


    He handed his glasses to the side: "azo, go and check it."


    "Yes." Azo answered, took his glasses and left.


    Rongxin''s eyes fell on long Nanyang, who was frightened into a ball: "tell me what happened carefully!"


    Long Nanyang swallowed a mouthful of water: "yes."


    She gave a detailed account of how she met song Muruo at the banquet.


    Rongxin thought, "you said she accurately said the origin of the necklace on your neck, but she touched it when she installed the pager?"


    Long Nanyang nodded: "I put a gun against her head and asked her if she was blind, but she still followed me in circles." Longnanyang language choked.


    "You pointed a gun at her head?" Rongxin listened and kicked long Nanyang in the abdomen.


    Long Nanyang screamed and was kicked out a few steps away. He was so frightened that he didn''t know what he said wrong.


    Rongxin slowed down and said in a cold voice, "is she like a normal person when she walks? With whom? "


    Long Nanyang dared not neglect: "when she came in, Han Ze was next to her. Later, it was a man named Meng Jinyu. They had a good relationship. They couldn''t see anything strange about her when they walked. Moreover, her eyes were very beautiful and she couldn''t see anything wrong when looking at people. Therefore, although she heard that she was blind, she didn''t believe it, Especially when she told me the origin of my necklace. "


    "Meng Jinyu, no wonder. If Meng Jinyu knows the origin of your necklace, ah moon will naturally know that they will have their own way of communication and will not be seen by fools like you." Rongxin mentioned a moon''s name and looked warm.


    Long Nanyang seemed to understand something in his heart.


    She looked at Rongxin carefully: "song, Miss Song later told me that she was real and couldn''t see."


    As expected, Rongxin''s face changed.


    "How could she tell you?"


    Long Nanyang couldn''t help shrinking back: "I wanted to hold her, but she subdued me. I thought she could see. As a result, after I was handcuffed by the awakened man, she told me that she really couldn''t see, but some things were seen with eyes, some things were seen with heart, and it didn''t matter if there were no eyes. She, she probably meant that. "


    Rongxin stepped back: "without eyes, she really can''t see?"


    Ah Yougong said in a voice: "young master, although I only saw Miss a moon''s back, I''m not sure, but at that time, she was really groping on the ground, and then she was carried away by Han Ze. I heard her say ''my glasses''. "


    Rongxin is silent and can be carried away by Han Ze. There is no one but ah moon. Ah you doesn''t have to see his face, and he doesn''t have to be at the scene. He knows that person must be ah moon.


    Azo hurried in and handed his glasses to Rongxin: "young master, I checked. There is an infrared light device on the spectacle frame and beam. It is a receiving system. It should scan the surrounding things, then send it to the terminal computer, and then send it back to the wearer. It is estimated that the wearer should also have a receiving headset, which can hear the voice from the computer. This, It''s a bit like a bat''s radar system. "


    Rongxin took the glasses and rubbed them. These are ah moon''s glasses, which she had worn.


    There is no doubt that this is Han Ze''s work. Except Han Ze, who can have such a clever mind and technology? Han Ze has always been an expert among experts in the transformation of firearms and the manufacture of weapons. So far, no one can beat him.


    Even song muzhe can''t compare with Han Ze in this aspect.


    "Can you find the location of the computer?" Rongxin asked azo.


    Azo shook his head: "it has been closed. This pair of glasses has been abandoned. The only part that can be recovered is a little at today''s reception. I let people recover."


    Rongxin nodded.


    It seems that ah moon really can''t see it.


    Rongxin''s heart, inexplicable pain.


    You don''t have to think about why ah moon''s eyes are blind.


    The culprit is yourself!


    Rongxin thought. He was angry. He stuffed his glasses into azzo and turned away.


    Azo and azo looked at each other.


    In recent years, the moody second young master has become more eccentric.


    Since the disaster in Fukushima, the second young master has become more and more silent and cruel.


    This is a small laboratory.


    The facilities inside are very complete.


    Yihuan dragged one leg and poured the just separated liquid medicine into the test tube.


    The glass door of the laboratory was opened with a "wow".


    As soon as Yihuan put the test tube in place, he was caught by his hair before he could see the person in front of him.


    She knows who it is.


    "Rongxin! Rongxin! What are you crazy about? " Yihuan protects her hair with both hands.


    Rongxin dragged Yihuan out of the door. The equipment in the laboratory is so easy to match that he won''t destroy it again. Therefore, if he wants to torture her, go outside the door.


    Without saying a word, Rongxin picked up Yihuan from the ground with a big mouth and knocked Yihuan down on the ground.


    Yihuan''s white face immediately swelled, and blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Yihuan shook his dizzy head and asked Rongxin, "what are you crazy?"


    Rongxin ignored her and came forward to pick her up with a punch.


    Yihuan falls out again.


    This time, she stopped for a while before struggling to move and sat up from the ground.


    Tears can''t help flowing down. It''s painful and sad.


    Through tears, he looked at the indifferent Rongxin on his face.


    This is a man she loves deeply.


    Everything is doomed. She is willing to do anything for him.


    But he never turned a blind eye.


    Rongxin said nothing and punched and kicked Yihuan.


    Azo and ayou hurried over.


    Azo hugged Rongxin: "young master! a young master! Calm down, calm down, you''ll die if you go on like this! Young master! "


    A you helped Yihuan up. Yihuan fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. A you protected Yihuan and Rongxin kicked him on the back.


    "Young master! Good young master! chill! Calm down! " While holding Rongxin, azzo couldn''t help persuading him. He pushed Rongxin half and half and hugged him, which was a distance from Yihuan, so as not to let him kick Yihuan of ayou again.


    Yihuan reluctantly stands up with the help of ah you, leaning against the wall and relying on ah you.


    Yihuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the angry Rongxin with sad eyes.


    One of her legs was injured when Fukushima was captured last time. Because of untimely treatment, she was eventually disabled.


    She was thanked by the old island owner and Rongcheng, and her marriage with Rongxin was finally settled.


    She can always follow Rongxin.


    And Rongxin, sometimes good and sometimes bad to her.


    When it''s good, I''m kind to her. I can even eat or take a walk with her.


    When it''s bad, you''ll lose your temper inexplicably.


    Rongxin lost his temper for two reasons: first, his work was not smooth, and second, he still couldn''t have a substantive relationship with those boys and girls.


    The old island owner and Mrs. Rong left her with Rongxin. An important task is to help Rongxin recuperate.


    In recent years, under the conditioning of care Huan, Rongxin''s hidden disease has improved very much. However, there will be problems occasionally. At this time, Rongxin will vent his anger by abusing her.


    Another reason why Yihuan guessed but died unwilling to admit it is that Rongxin misses a moon.


    Since the Fukushima accident, it took them almost two years to recover. In these two years, Rongcheng and Rongxin were very busy. Because this matter had the most direct relationship with Rongxin, Rongxin was punished. In those two years, he spent all his energy on his work and had no time to take into account the news of ah moon.


    Of course, the old island owner and Rongcheng did not allow him to collect information about ah moon.


    Therefore, when he has breathing time and misses a moon, he will take out his breath with Yihuan.


    Yihuan will never admit this.


    Rongxin couldn''t earn azo. He gasped heavily, glared at Yihuan, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Rongxin doesn''t understand what kind of fate and evil it is. Where is it? He can''t love him at all. He doesn''t love him at all.


    The one he doesn''t love doesn''t abandon him, and he won''t let go of him.


    The one he loves, would rather die than stay with him.


    Why is this? Why?


    His hand clung to azo''s arm and tried to calm himself down.

 Chapter 459

    He knew that the more out of control he was, the easier it was for Yihuan to grasp the painful foot.


    They have been friends for a lifetime.


    Azo Ren Rongxin grabbed his arm and endured the pain.


    "Young master, you have something to say to miss Yihuan." Azo sincerely advised.


    Ah you protected Yihuan behind him: "yes, young master, you don''t look at anything else. For the sake of Miss Huan''s leg, don''t get angry with Miss Yihuan!"


    Yihuan tears like rain.


    Rongxin treated her better than these two subordinates.


    They all saw her kindness to him, but he turned a blind eye.


    Rongxin gasped, glared and finally said, "what''s the problem with the antidote you gave ah moon? Why can''t she see? You said -- "


    Yihuan was stunned there.


    As if to hear their own heart, broken voice.


    Amoon, the name, finally came out of his mouth.


    He hit her for moon.


    He never looked at that woman.


    Yihuan''s heart has been numb with pain.


    "You say, why can''t ah moon''s eyes see it? What about the antidote? Give me her antidote! " Rongxin roared, struggled and wanted to rush over again.


    Azo hugged him and stopped him: "young master, young master! Have something to say, have something to say -- "


    Ah you nervously protected Yihuan and said in a low voice, "Miss Yihuan, please, give it to the young master, give it to him, let him make his wish, and he won''t embarrass you any more."


    Yihuan looked up and wiped the blood and tears on his face.


    She smiled sadly at Rongxin: "you finally found her again."


    Rongxin didn''t speak and stared happily.


    Yihuan drooped his eyes and a string of tears fell down.


    "Is she blind? Really? "


    Rongxin still didn''t speak. His eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Yihuan raised her eyes and tears fell like broken beads: "several years have passed. She has been planted in your heart like a seed. She has already had roots and buds. Even if I don''t even want my life for you, even if I develop the medicine to cure your disease and protect your life day and night for you, you still can''t see my pay."


    Yihuan put his hand on his chest and patted: "Rongxin, is your conscience still there? You ask him, "won''t it hurt?"


    Rongxin''s breath slowed down and his eyes were still fierce: "don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, how do you solve the poison of ah moon? What about the antidote? Give me the antidote! "


    Yihuan wiped the tears on his face and smiled bitterly: "the antidote, I gave it to her that day."


    "But her eyes are blind. It must be that your poison has not been completely solved."


    Yihuan looked at Rongxin and said word by word: "Rongxin, you should know that the poison of Yidao has never been completely solved. The amount of each antidote does not match the poison. If you get poisoned once, you will leave sequelae, either from the poison or from the antidote. This is the rule of Yidao."


    "I don''t care. I want an antidote that can cure a moon''s eyes!" Rongxin said overbearing.


    Yihuan slowly shook his head and slowly stopped his face: "there''s nothing I can do."


    They were speechless for a moment. Rongxin stared at Yihuan, but Yihuan turned away and wiped the tears on his face.


    The tears can''t be wiped away.


    My heart aches like a twist.


    "Yihuan." Rongxin''s voice suddenly calmed down and let go of his hand holding azo.


    Yihuan slowly turned back.


    "Yi Huan, how can you cure ah moon''s eyes?" Rongxin''s voice was calm with a hint of supplication.


    Yihuan looks at Rongxin calmly.


    Tears, suddenly stopped.


    At the bottom of Yihuan''s heart, there is a broken sound.


    She would rather he punched her than compromise with her for another woman.


    Yihuan shook his head with an indifferent expression.


    "Yihuan, shall we get married? As long as you cure ah moon''s eyes, we will get married. " In the voice of Rongxin, there is the heroism of ceding the city.


    Italy laughed and laughed bitterly.


    Azo and ayou both bowed their heads.


    Miss Yihuan, it''s really pathetic.


    "Rongxin, you can even get married. Don''t you hate me like a snake or a scorpion?" She looked at Rongxin sarcastically.


    "Yihuan, when we get married, I can give you a grand wedding. Invite people from the four islands to watch the ceremony and let them witness our wedding, okay?" Rongxin''s words became fluent and his voice was a little urgent.


    Yihuan looked at Rongxin, and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    Yihuan seemed to see his heart. There was a dagger on it. It was grinding and bruised, and the blood fell drop by drop. It was painful and numb.


    She did not speak, because she knew that Rongxin''s words had not been finished.


    Sure enough, Rongxin said, "Yihuan, as long as you cure ah moon''s eyes, I and we will get married!"


    He made the biggest concession. He took all the marriages he didn''t want to face as a condition to cure the eyes of his beloved woman.


    How much did he love her?


    Song Muruo, do you know? Can you feel that a man loves you to the bone and blood?


    Unfortunately, what if you know?


    She never had him in her eyes, let alone in her heart.


    The fool in front of her is willing to give everything for her.


    Yihuan looked at Rongxin, looked at him with determination, and looked at the thick expectation in his eyes.


    His love, she understood a point, a point of heartache.


    One day, I will be killed by his ruthlessness.


    "Rongxin, amoon, you love others." She whispered.


    Rongxin''s eyes stagnated and gritted his teeth: "I know."


    Sooner or later, he will bring ah moon back to him. Han Ze, damn it!


    He wants amoon by his side. Even if she doesn''t love him, he still wants amoon by his side, because he loves her!


    Yihuan smiled miserably: "ah moon has a childhood sweetheart. Two people are happy with each other. I think that man must also love her deeply and hurt her deeply?"


    Rongxin''s face became ugly.


    Yihuan turned a blind eye. She looked at azzo and ayou: "is that Miss amoon with her parents or with her childhood sweetheart?"


    Azo and Ayouqi lowered their heads. How dare they answer this question?


    Yihuan smiled faintly. It was clear in her heart. Zuo you didn''t dare to answer. Then ah moon was with her lover.


    "After all these years, miss a moon is still blind. I don''t know whether the man doesn''t want her or whether the man loves her too much." Yihuan''s voice was not loud, as if he were talking to himself.


    Rongxin was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Yihuan smiled at Rongxin: "miss a moon has been trapped in Fukushima for half a year. Do you think her childhood sweetheart will question her innocence, so she dislikes her and doesn''t want her?"


    "No!" Rongxin said it unequivocally.


    As soon as he spoke, he was stunned there.


    Why not? Why are you so sure about Han Ze''s feelings for a moon?


    Subconsciously, I admit Han Ze''s love for a moon, or I hope Han Ze can cherish a moon?


    For a moment, he was stunned.


    Yihuan looked in his eyes and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Rongxin knows everything, but he just doesn''t want to admit and face it.


    "That''s why the man loves Miss moon so much that he just takes care of her." She talked to herself.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Rongxin is impatient.


    Yihuan smiled faintly: "miss a moon doesn''t need any antidote. She just needs a man."


    Rongxin was confused.


    Yihuan''s face showed a sarcastic smile.


    "I have only been soft hearted once in my life, that is, to miss amoon. The antidote I put on her is a man. Only that man has fish and water love with her, and her poison will be solved. If there were no men, she would be blind all the time. There was no medicine to solve it. "


    When Yihuan said this, he couldn''t help giggling: "Rongxin, you can''t get her. Even if she didn''t have defense during the six months she was imprisoned, you can''t make her your woman, because your body at that time was not as good as it is now. I put this poison to prevent the substantive development of your relationship with her one day. But God pity me and let her be saved by her boyfriend. That day, I watched her boyfriend love her so much. I thought they would be together when her skin wounds were cured. After all, the man seemed to love her so much. "


    "If they were together, miss a moon''s eyes would slowly recover. I didn''t want to kill her. When I poisoned her, I didn''t want to kill her. I just wanted to teach her a lesson. However, things are unpredictable. Step by step, I came to this day. Today, I heard from you that she is still blind. I don''t know whether I should be happy for her or for you. "


    Yihuan''s voice was very slow, with disappointment and pity: "Rongxin, you can''t save her, because your body makes you unable to become her man. As long as she doesn''t become a real woman, her eyes won''t be good. You don''t have to ask me to cure her eyes. What you should ask is her lover. "


    Yihuan breathed a long sigh of relief: "Rongxin, you love her so much. For her, you are even willing to give me a grand wedding and tell the world, rather than let me follow you with a bad name and a bad word like this. Then your love for her must be great enough to tell that man the secret? "


    Yi laughed, but she didn''t look at Rongxin. She held the wall and walked forward slowly.


    Yihuan''s back is so thin that both azzo and ayou can''t bear to look directly at her. In particular, she exudes loneliness, coldness, sadness and despair.


    Miss Yihuan''s heart is full of holes, isn''t it?


    Even if a person loves another person, he can''t stand such harm.


    They looked back at Rongxin with a complicated look.


    Rongxin stood blankly.


    Azo and ayou looked at each other and dared not speak or persuade.


    They really didn''t know what to say.


    This is the evil fate of three people.


    From the bottom of my heart, they could not hate Miss amoon for half a year. She didn''t love the young master, but it wasn''t her fault.


    The young master''s temper is what he likes from childhood. He must keep it for himself.


    But this time, he likes a person.


    Human feelings are mutual.


    Miss moon refused to like each other with the young master, just like the young master and miss Yihuan.


    Miss moon did nothing wrong.


    Everything Miss Yihuan does is based on her love for the young master. She is the same person as the young master. What she likes should be taken as her own. What she likes is the young master. What''s wrong with her?


    The young master refused to be owned by her.


    Everyone is persistent in the pursuit of meeting their own desires.


    So all three were covered with Lin wounds.


    The difference is not sadness and injury.


    The most pitiful is Miss Yihuan.


    In order to save the young master, I have lost one leg.

 Chapter 460

    In order to cure the young master, she can stay awake, eat or drink. As long as the young master''s body makes a little progress, she thinks all the hard work is worth it.


    But young master, I never appreciate it.


    Now, Miss Yihuan is bleeding from the inside to the outside.


    Rongxin suddenly punched and hit the wall. His joints were immediately bloody.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    Azo and ayou couldn''t help shouting and quickly grabbed Rongxin''s hand.


    Rongxin''s heart, hate!


    Hate that you can''t be a moon''s antidote.


    Originally, a moon''s antidote is a man!


    Yihuan''s mind is really vicious!


    In any case, Han Ze can''t know the news, absolutely not!


    Rongxin let azo and ayou bandage his hands.


    "No matter what method or means you use, find amoon for me. She and Han Ze are together. Tracking Han Ze will find a moon. You must bring a moon back to me. You must! "


    His eyes glared at azo and ayou, and his voice was hoarse.


    A Zuo and a you were shocked and dared not disobey. They answered "yes" respectfully!


    "The antidote must not be known!" Rongxin''s voice was cold.


    "Yes!" Take their courage, they dare not say it!


    However, I can''t help sighing in my heart. This is a dead cycle, a dead cycle without solution, unless I can catch Miss amoon again, and the young master can just become Miss amoon''s man.


    But if so, what should miss Yihuan do?


    Will Han Ze destroy Fukushima again?


    My heart trembles when I think about it.


    Rongxin looked at his wrapped hand in a daze. Ah moon, you must come back!


    I''ll get you back!


    Anyway, I want you to stay with me.


    Leo, Jinyu and others are in Hanze''s headquarters these days. They all have their own things to connect with Hanze''s guild. After today, they disperse.


    Han Ze and a moon returned to their usual peaceful lives.


    Han Ze goes to the company for a meeting every morning and usually comes back around 4 p.m.


    For things that can be handled in front of the computer, he will choose to deal with them in front of the computer. In this way, a moon will always be in front of him, but sometimes there are still some things that need to be handled on site.


    Today, amoon is surrounded by a close maid, sister Fang, and Han Ze gives her special glasses. There is no problem taking care of herself.


    Han Ze just doesn''t want to put pressure on ah moon and let her try to be like a normal person before taking her away from her original environment.


    So now, he is also trying to increase a moon''s scope of activities as much as possible, give her freedom, and don''t over protect her. Because a moon has never been a delicate flower.


    Moon''s daily routine is very regular. She works out after getting up. Generally, when she combs and washes herself, sister Fang will buy vegetables back. A moon has recently been obsessed with studying all kinds of recipes.


    Han Zechong complains that he is drowning. Now he has to spend more time exercising because he has been fattened by a moon.


    A moon will feel very happy. She only complains that time has passed slowly, which is the everlasting relationship between her and Han Ze.


    So it is today.


    When sister Fang came back, ah moon had just finished breakfast.


    "Miss, a white kitten came to the yard. I don''t know where it came from. Its eyes are green and lovely." Sister Fang put the dishes in the kitchen and said to ah moon at the table.


    Amoon quickly stood up and asked in surprise, "where is it?"


    Sister Fang smiled: "it''s in the garden. I saw it when I went out in the morning. When I just came back, it was still there and meowed at me."


    A moon walked out: "I want to see it."


    Sister Fang classified the bought dishes and said to ah moon''s back, "if Miss likes, let''s buy one. The cats from outside don''t know whether they have been raised or whether there are viruses and bacteria."


    Amoon didn''t look back and walked to the door: "I''ll go and have a look first. If he likes us, we''ll take him to the hospital for examination."


    Sister Fang smiles. Miss a moon sometimes looks like a child.


    There was no trace of the world and time on her.


    She always makes her life full of fun.


    "Ah -" a scream came from the door.


    Sister Fang was surprised and hurried out.


    "Miss -"


    When she ran to the door, she was surprised. Ah moon fell under the steps.


    There are only four steps. Ah moon doesn''t know how many times she has to walk every day. It''s never her obstacle. Her glasses and her familiarity will never let her fall.


    "Miss!" Sister Fang hurried down and picked up a moon who fell to the ground.


    Amoon held his feet and frowned: "sister Fang, I seem to have twisted my feet."


    Sister Fang quickly checked her ankles.


    "Left foot, left foot." A moon screams in pain.


    Sister Fang pulled up a moon''s trouser leg. As soon as her hand touched her ankle, a moon called, "pain, pain, pain!"


    Sister Fang panicked: "Miss, let''s go to the hospital and take a film. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my bones."


    A moon''s tears sparkled and nodded.


    "I''ll call my husband." Sister Fang helped ah Moon up.


    A moon stood on one foot, leaned against sister Fang and hesitated: "Han Ze should be in a meeting at this time, otherwise, let''s go alone and you drive."


    Sister Fang hesitated.


    Amoon thought: "it''s the hospital two blocks away. Han Ze took me there last time when I had a stomachache. The doctor is fine. So close, what''s the matter? Han Ze is just nervous all day. "


    Amoon jumped twice. As soon as his toes touched the ground, he lifted up in pain and said with a bitter face, "sister Fang, go now. When Han Ze comes back, he will scold me."


    Sister fang had to nod: "OK, I''ll ask ah Zhong to drive."


    Ah Zhong always protects Han Ze when she is not around.


    Sister Fang took ice from the refrigerator and put it on ah moon''s ankle and told ah Zhong to open it quickly.


    Asked ah moon again, "how did you fall?"


    Amoon pouted: "as soon as I went out, I was trying to find out where the cat was hiding. Suddenly I felt something rushing towards me from the side. I was startled and stepped empty."


    Amoon sighed, "it must be the cat. It doesn''t like me. When it sees you, it meows. When it sees me, it pours on me."


    Sister Fang laughed: "well, it''s not a good cat. Let''s drive it away. Another day, let''s buy a lovely and gentle one."


    Amoon nodded: "sister Fang, do you think it''s better for us to have a kitten or a dog?"


    "Do you like kittens or puppies?"


    Amoon thought, "we all like it. We have a small cat and then a big dog. It''s a very powerful one, okay?"


    Sister Fang smiled and nodded, helping her move the ice on her ankle: "OK! Anyway, the place is big enough. Just like it. "


    A moon thought, "then, do you think Han Ze will disagree?"


    Sister Fang was stunned: "Sir, don''t you disagree?"


    Ah moon tooted his mouth and said in Han Ze''s voice, "I''ll just keep you. How can I take care of those cats and dogs? No, no! "


    Sister Fang couldn''t help laughing. Even ah Zhong, who was driving, couldn''t help laughing.


    Miss is becoming more and more lively and cheerful now.


    Sister Fang smiled and said, "I''ll raise it. Don''t worry about him, so he can''t say anything?"


    Ah moon continued to say, "look at you! Can it be a relief? You can also wrestle on the next step and break your feet like this. Don''t go out in the next six months. I''ll punish you for thinking behind closed doors! "


    Ah moon and sister Fang laughed in the back seat of the car and forgot the pain on their feet.


    Ah Moon said bitterly, "sister Fang, Han Ze will scold me this time."


    Sister Fang smiled and comforted her: "how? Sir will only be distressed. Where will I scold you? I didn''t fall on purpose. I didn''t pay attention. It was an accident, an accident! "


    At the gate of the hospital, ah Zhong found a place to stop. Suddenly, he found something wrong.


    I took a look at ah moon and sister Fang in the rearview mirror. He drove forward quietly. The parking lot of the hospital is very spacious.


    Ah moon suddenly asked, "ah Zhong, don''t you have a parking space? You''ve gone around twice. "


    Since a moon couldn''t see, other senses have become very sharp. She felt ah Zhong''s car circling around.


    A Zhong observes the reversing mirror and without hesitation presses the alarm on the car. Miss a moon is in the car. He can''t take it lightly.


    "Miss, someone is following us. I have called the police to Ze Shao." Ah Zhong''s voice tensed.


    Ah moon was stunned.


    After the dragon family''s affair, Han Ze, Leo and Jin Yu have cleared the scene. On Han Ze''s territory, he will not allow other Xiao Xiao to appear. What''s the purpose of clicking her car?


    Just thinking, ah Zhong stepped on the brake, and ah moon and sister Fang fell back in a hurry.


    "Miss, sister Fang, sit down." Ah Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Then, followed by a heavy brake.


    "Miss, we are surrounded." Ah Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Sister Fang tightly grasped ah moon''s hand.


    A Moon as like as two peas, he saw four cars with black SUV in front of them.


    Ah Moon said calmly, "ah Zhong, hit the car in front and rush out."


    But as soon as ah moon''s voice fell, a submachine gun stretched out of the window of each car, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at their body.


    Ah Zhong''s heart sank.


    He has experienced many battles, and of course he knows that under such circumstances, even if he cuts his wings, it is difficult to fly out.


    Ah moon''s mind turned a hundred times. She said calmly, "ah Zhong, sister Fang, get down, ah Zhong, step on the accelerator to the end and rush out!"


    Ah Zhong and sister Fang understood ah moon''s mind and did it immediately.


    This car is Han Ze''s. Han Ze''s car can''t have been modified by him.


    "Bang", a loud noise, the three people all shook, and the sound of bullets hitting the body came to their ears.


    The cars are bulletproof.


    The other party just hit the bullet on the body, but did not greet the glass.


    Amoon knows that the glass of the car must be bulletproof.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect them to rush over in this way of self destruction, and let them rush out of the encirclement for a moment.


    But then the car shook.


    "They shot the tire." Ah Zhong said in a deep voice.


    No matter how strong the body is, the tires can''t be bulletproof.


    Then another tire. The car was forced to stop.


    Ah Zhong drew his gun back. He took out another pistol from the bottom of the car and stuffed it into ah Moon: "take it, miss."


    He pushed open the door, leaned over and rolled down. He threw himself under the car and shot at the car behind him. He did the same and hit their tires.


    He succeeded and attracted fire.


    A moon can only see the general situation around him, but can''t feel the specific things happening.


    She knows that ah Zhong must have called the police to Han Ze, and Han Ze will arrive soon, but what should she do before Han Ze arrives?


    "Ah Zhong was shot!" Sister Fang exclaimed.


    Then the gunfire stopped.


    A man''s voice came from behind: "Miss moon, I''m ah you."


    Ah moon''s brain "boom", it''s Rongxin! It''s Rongxin''s man.


    "Miss moon, our young master wants to see you! This is a hospital. People come and go. If there are accidental injuries, I''m afraid miss a moon doesn''t want to see it? Can you ask Miss amoon to go back with your subordinates so as not to hurt the innocent by mistake? " Ah you''s voice was calm and mechanical without any emotional fluctuations.

 Chapter 461

    Amoon sat up straight and clung to the gun in his hand.


    Sister Zhong, help him down here. Look at her


    Sister Fang was surprised: "Miss, what about you?"


    Amoon said calmly, "they''re coming for me. They won''t hurt me. I''ll drag them to Hanze. I can''t protect you now. You two should hide."


    Ah Moon said, opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    A you stands in front of the car that intercepts her behind. A moon can sense a you.


    Ah you respectfully shouted, "miss ah moon."


    Ah moon looked at him: "ah you, where''s Rongxin?"


    Ah you didn''t speak.


    The door behind him opened.


    Amoon''s glasses immediately swept the people who got out of the car.


    Rongxin!


    Rongxin looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help feeling hot in his heart.


    Moon, he finally saw her again.


    A moon today is a beige sportswear, a pair of sports shoes of the same color, her hair is simply combed with a horsetail, and she looks like a high school student.


    The beautiful face with as like as two peas, was the same as the one that ah you picked up.


    A moon with glasses has a faint bookish spirit. In the end, it is somewhat different from the past.


    The former amoon was very strange and aura threatening.


    Ah moon in front of me seems to have changed a soul, but still let Rongxin''s heart move and hurt for her.


    "Ah moon, how are you?" Rongxin opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse.


    A moon can only see the outline of several human shapes through her glasses, but she knows that the person is Rongxin. Looking at the familiar man in front of her, she is in a complex mood.


    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be blind.


    After leaving Fukushima, the painful time like Phoenix Nirvana was given by him and Yihuan.


    However, ah moon also knows that Rongxin really fell in love with her, just in his way.


    She was sure that he would not hurt her.


    "I''m fine, as you can see." Amoon said calmly. She hung her hands and the pistol was in her sleeve.


    One more minute is to buy one more minute for Han Ze.


    Han Ze, please come quickly.


    "Ah moon, I miss you very much. Will you go back with me?" Rongxin''s voice was low with supplication.


    Amoon gently shook his head: "Rongxin, I won''t go back with you. Last time, you threatened me with my relatives. This time, without the conditions to threaten, I won''t go with you."


    Rongxin kept staring into ah moon''s eyes.


    Her big eyes are still so beautiful that even with glasses, they can''t hide their brilliance.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that ah moon''s eyes have no focal length, her pupils have no light.


    She is blind.


    Rongxin''s heart aches.


    "Ah moon, come back with me and let me cure your eyes." Rongxin stepped forward.


    The distance between the two people was not close, but ah moon stepped back involuntarily.


    She was a little surprised. "Do you know I''m blind?"


    Rongxin didn''t speak.


    Ah moon soon calmed down and smiled faintly: "it seems that Miss long San should be your person."


    A moon is always so smart. A moon is the most different woman in the world.


    "Amoon, believe me, I can cure your eyes and go back with me, okay? I promise I will treat you as before. I will never disrespect you, be rude to you, or offend you. Come back with me. Shall we go back and treat our eyes? " Rongxin coaxed ah moon like a child.


    He was always patient and gentle with her, always like a rare treasure, always taking care of her carefully.


    He now wants ah moon to come back to him under whatever conditions. He can give her all over the world, as long as she wants, as long as she opens her mouth, and as long as she agrees to go with him.


    He must not let Han Ze cure ah moon''s eyes.


    He wants to keep ah moon around. When he is cured, he will treat ah moon''s eyes, so that he can keep ah moon around all his life.


    Even if he can''t cure his illness all his life, it doesn''t matter if a moon can''t see. He just wanted to keep her.


    Ah moon smiled: "Rongxin, how can I be blind? You know what? "


    Rongxin stopped. He knew that he thought ah moon was going to ask her a question.


    It doesn''t matter. He waited patiently for ah moon to vent his emotions.


    All his life, he gave all his patience to a moon.


    Amoon said calmly, "do you remember Yihuan poisoning me? That kind of pain has remained in my memory all my life. I thought I would die. But you poisoned yourself with the blood I vomited. Yihuan had no choice but to give me an antidote. I am very grateful to you. Without your help, maybe I would die. "


    Rongxin was surprised, and his heart was happy and warm. Ah moon was moved by him.


    "Later, Han Ze and my brothers finally came to save me. My brother traded the whole Fukushima for the antidote of Yihuan. I took the antidote, detoxified but hurt my eyes. If I have a grandfather of the hand of the apricot forest, I can''t detoxify my eyes. I can''t see it. I can''t even take care of my life. In the face of the care of all my family, I''m under great pressure. Once, I wanted to die. "


    Rongxin was in great mourning. His hands couldn''t help shaking into fists. The wound at his joint burst again, but he didn''t feel any pain. For ah moon''s eyes, this pain was nothing at all.


    Amoon stopped: "later, Han Ze took me away from home. Coming to one strange environment after another, he said that since my eyes can''t be cured, let''s adapt to the blind life. Han Ze tried his best to get my family to agree to take me away, and agreed to many harsh conditions of my elders. When I first left home, I was in a dark fear every day, but Han Ze insisted that I grope and adapt. I stumbled and got hurt every day. Han Ze refused to give up until I could quickly adapt to any strange environment. Just like now, Han Ze spent the most painful days of my life with me. Without Han Ze, there would be no me today.


    Rongxin, I have now adapted to living in darkness. For me, seeing has visible benefits, and being invisible also has invisible benefits. I have accepted this fact. Even if I spend my whole life in the dark, as long as Han Ze is by my side, I won''t care. "


    Rongxin''s mouth is bitter.


    "Han Ze and my family hate you and Yihuan very much. However, Rongxin, I have no feelings for you. At first, I hated Yihuan. She can love you, but why should she hurt me? If she has the ability, she will let you fall in love with her. Why should I pay the price for the grudges between you? I also hate you. You brought me this disaster. But gradually, I no longer care about it. This disaster has made the relationship between Han Ze and me more profound. "


    "Han Ze and I, like you and Yihuan, grew up together. I think we are in love. The people around me, elders and relatives also think so. We are recognized and a good match. We are destined to be together all our life. We have gone with the wind and water without any wind and rain. However, in recent years, it is my disability that makes Han Ze and I experience Nirvana like my life. Real love is not the match of family background and appearance, but the fit of soul. It was Han Ze who made me understand true love. "


    Rongxin felt wet tears in his eyes and deep pain in his heart.


    "Ah moon, you are so cruel." There was a deep pain in his voice.


    A moon is silent.


    Rongxin''s affection, she felt it. But it''s not what she wants.


    She slowed down her voice: "Rongxin, you are spoiled. Your parents, your brother and Yihuan, you take whatever you want from them. You have, never cherish, do not care. What you can''t get, you always try your best to have. Yihuan could use her body to block bullets for you. Didn''t you feel half moved? She is also a human being and has only one life. She is willing to give it to you without hesitation, but you don''t care at all. In this life, there is such a woman who loves you. You should cherish it. I won''t go with you. I''d rather die than go with you. I don''t love you. No matter how much you do for me, I won''t love you! "


    Amoon slowly raised her right hand, the gun in her sleeve exposed, and she put the gun against her temple.


    "Rongxin, you have only two choices, either let me go or kill me. In short, I won''t go with you. Whether to cure my eyes or not is not important for me now. The important thing is that I want to be with Han Ze. I only love him all my life."


    Rongxin looked at the gun in a moon''s hand and stepped back: "a moon, a moon, put down the gun, no, don''t do this."


    There was a faint smile on moon''s lips, but his hands didn''t move.


    Rong Xin looked at ah moon with a lot of pain in his eyes.


    Ah you couldn''t help but say, "miss a moon, the young master has not been doing well in recent years. He has been blaming himself for not protecting you well, but he doesn''t know that your eyes can''t see. No, as soon as he knows that your eyes are blind, he has a conflict with Miss Yihuan. Miss moon, the young master won''t hurt you. He can certainly cure your eyes. Please come back with us. "


    Rongxin didn''t stop ah you.


    Ah moon''s eyes flashed at ah you and sighed, "Yihuan is actually a poor man."


    She knows that Yihuan must suffer from the so-called conflict. First, Rongxin will never show mercy to Yihuan. Second, Yihuan is reluctant to attack Rongxin. Otherwise, Rongxin can die thousands of times even with poison.


    In the final analysis, it''s just trapped by love.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and the picture seemed to be static.


    At the moment, Yihuan, who is lying in bed recovering from injury, has already cried into tears.


    Ah you''s body was quietly put on the tracker by her to let her know what happened at the scene.


    Let a moon''s every word reach her ears accurately and without omission.


    Yihuan curled up into a ball. Her ribs were kicked by Rongxin and her whole body was in sharp pain.


    But no matter how painful the injury is, it can''t hurt the heart.


    Unexpectedly, the one who can say a fair word for her is the ah moon she hates to the bone.


    Even she knows her feelings for Rongxin, but Rongxin turns a blind eye.


    Amoon takes her life as his destiny, but Rongxin doesn''t care.


    Ah Moon said, she is a poor man!


    She''s so pathetic that she needs moon''s mercy.


    A Moon said that she and Han Ze are the same as herself and Rongxin.


    Are they exactly alike?


    dissimilarity!


    Han Ze and a moon are in love. Their love for each other goes deep into their bones and blood.


    She and Rongxin have always been her own efforts.


    Rongxin put ah moon''s love into his life.


    Is this just her tragedy?

 Chapter 462

    A sharp brake sound came from moon''s ear, followed by gunfire.


    Ah moon finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Ze is here.


    "Young master!" Azo pushed away Rongxin, and the bullet flew by azo''s cheek.


    Azzo pushed Rongxin into the car, ordered the driver to drive and rushed out with the young master.


    Han Ze jumped down without waiting for the car to stop. He saw a moon standing there pointing a gun at his head from a distance. He was heartbroken: "a moon -"


    He doesn''t even want to shoot. He''s going to kill Rongxin! We must kill Rongxin!


    "Amin, shoot to kill! Use the F1 bomb! " He did not return his orders.


    Amin was stunned in the same place. Ze Shao was afraid that his eyes were red.


    "Amin, no! This is the hospital! " Amin hasn''t made a choice yet. Leo''s voice has sounded.


    Amin breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Leo: "yes, young master Leo, Ze Shao is in a hurry. Please take care of it later."


    Leo nodded. He understood Han Ze''s mood, but he couldn''t let him do so.


    Leo immediately made a deployment. Meng Jinyu and Xingxing got out of the car and joined the battle immediately.


    Han Ze looked back at Leo and shouted, "Leo, I want that bastard''s life!"


    Leo nodded and shouted at him, "just take a moon and take her away!"


    Han Ze looked at Rongxin with hatred. He wanted to save a moon first.


    Rongxin was pushed into the car. Han Ze and song muzhe were seen in the rearview mirror.


    He knows that he can''t take amoon away.


    He couldn''t help looking back at ah moon.


    A moon''s face was already smiling.


    She should know that Han Ze is here.


    She said so much to herself just to buy time for Han Ze?


    She is ruthless to herself!


    As long as I see ah moon, I will lose my sense of propriety.


    Why don''t you take amoon the first time? Why do you say so much to her? When you take her back, it''s up to her as long as she says.


    Rongxin was annoyed.


    But he couldn''t force her.


    He couldn''t force her to leave.


    He always hoped that she could go with him voluntarily, and he was always reluctant to use force on her.


    Moon, have you ever seen half of my heart for you?


    Rongxin coldly ordered: "except amoon, others don''t have to be merciful. Let''s go!"


    Ah you, send the order.


    Rongxin''s people calmed down and responded calmly after the first panic.


    On the one hand, their bullets were aimed at Han Ze and on the other hand, they covered Rongxin''s departure.


    Han Ze was pressed by bullets for a moment and couldn''t move forward.


    Ah Zhong woke up. He was shot in the abdomen. With the help of sister Fang, he stood in the front of the car.


    They all heard the conversation between Miss amoon and Rongxin clearly.


    Young master Han Ze came and let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    The two sides have a fire. Ah Zhong knows that ah moon can''t see the specific situation on the scene.


    He covered his bloody abdomen and said to sister Fang, "sister Fang, follow me and lower your body as much as possible. Be careful."


    "Zhong, what are you going to do?" Sister Fang asked nervously.


    Ah Zhong watched the battle ahead: "I''m going to send miss a moon to the car. We''re going to help young master Han Ze."


    He tried to move his feet close to the car body and whispered, "miss a moon, miss a moon."


    A moon heard a Zhong''s voice and didn''t look back. Instead, he put his left hand behind his back and made a gesture to show that he heard it.


    Ah Zhong whispered, "miss a moon, get in the car. I''m going to rush out in the car. Their fire is very fierce. Young master Han Ze can''t rush over now."


    A moon made another gesture.


    Ah Zhong saw the opportunity and shouted, "go!"


    Amoon quickly opened the door and jumped up.


    She has no way to take care of others. She has to take care of herself first and don''t let herself become a drag on others.


    As she jumped up, she heard the sound of bullets breaking empty.


    Sister Fang snorted and then got on the bus.


    "Sister Fang, are you okay?" Amoon reached out and touched.


    Sister Fang grabbed her hand and said, "I''m fine, miss."


    Ah Zhong got into the car: "Miss, sit still, we''re going to rush out!"


    The car roared. Ah Zhong turned sharply regardless of the cars and people next to him. He stepped on the accelerator. The shriveled wheel made a harsh friction sound with the ground, and twisted back, standing between Rongxin''s people and Han Ze''s people.


    Moon can''t hurt people on both sides.


    And in the car, there is a moon.


    Both sides stopped at almost the same time.


    "Withdraw!" Seeing that Rongxin''s car had driven out of the gate, ah you waved to his subordinates and stopped fighting. Such a situation did them no good.


    A cluttered engine, screeching brakes and steering sounds, mixed with dense gunfire.


    Under the cover of the people around Han Ze, he dived into a moon''s car alone.


    He knows that Leo will take people to chase Rongxin. He wants to ensure the safety of a moon at the first time.


    Therefore, when he came to amoon''s car, he was not in a hurry to open the door. He wanted to ensure the safety of the surrounding environment.


    Seeing Han Ze leaning over, ah Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, Ze Shao is coming." Ah Zhong fell on the steering wheel and fainted.


    When the surroundings were cleared, Han Ze opened the door.


    "Ah moon!" He opened his arms.


    "Han Ze!" Amoon flew into Han Ze''s arms.


    Han Ze hugged ah moon tightly and hugged her tightly.


    It was recovered from the loss of the rest of life.


    No matter how strong the heart is, it can''t bear such ups and downs.


    He never dared to let ah moon out of his sight again.


    He can''t bear the pain of losing amoon again.


    "Ah moon, are you hurt?" Han Ze was reluctant to let go and asked in a low voice in a moon''s ear.


    Amoon fell in Han Ze''s arms and shook his head.


    In Han Ze''s arms, smelling his unique breath, ah moon felt incomparably stable.


    With Han Ze, she was not afraid when the sky fell.


    Han Ze patted her on the back and said softly, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here."


    Ah moon nodded and finally left Han Ze''s arms: "Han Ze, ah Zhong is injured."


    Han Ze nodded: "Leo and Jinyu took people to catch up. We''ll send ah Zhong to the hospital right away."


    "This is the hospital." Ah Moon said with a smile.


    "Sister Fang, are you hurt, too?" Han Ze asked sister Fang.


    Sister Fang smiled bitterly: "I scraped my thigh by a bullet. Sir, the lady''s foot is twisted. We went to the hospital to see the lady''s foot. "


    Han Ze immediately leaned over to see ah moon''s feet.


    At this time, ah moon felt pain.


    "Hiss -" her ankle fell into Han Ze''s hand.


    Just because he was too nervous, ah moon forgot the pain in his ankle. Now he relaxed and felt the pain.


    "Bear it." Han Ze gently comforted and pinched ah moon''s feet.


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain! " Ah moon''s tears sparkled with pain.


    "Bones are fine, fine." Han Ze said softly.


    Amoon threw himself into his arms again: "I can''t go. You take me to the doctor."


    Han Ze smiled, and his hostility dissipated. He picked up a moon. Some of his men had already borrowed a flat wheel to send ah Zhong and sister Fang to the emergency room.


    Han Ze took ah moon to see orthopedics.


    Leo and Jinyu were relieved when they received Han Ze''s message that ah moon was safe.


    Wake up and others are red eyed. This time, we must catch Rongxin!


    Rongxin fought and retreated, taking them around in circles. It seems that he doesn''t want Leo and others to find their base.


    Leo''s interest is even greater. He follows them and vows to destroy them in one fell swoop.


    When the car arrived in a more secluded suburb, three off-road vehicles suddenly rushed out of the inclined road. The people on the vehicle were fully armed, wearing masks and shooting at Leo. The fire was very fierce.


    Leo, they have to deal with this group.


    Seeing the news of Rongxin''s car in the woods.


    The group threw several gas bombs at them and quickly disappeared.


    Leo, knowing how powerful they were, quickly put down the window and rushed out of a large toxic fog with their breath held.


    Both Rongxin''s team and later off-road teams have disappeared.


    Meng Lang was so angry that he kicked a stone on the ground: "what are these ghosts? Why do you use all kinds of means? "


    Leo and Meng Jinyu didn''t talk.


    Waking up, he looked at Meng Langfeng helplessly: "Langfeng, are you stupid? The two armies face each other. Life and death are at stake. Where can we talk about any means? People in Fukushima, in particular, have no bottom line in morality. Do you expect them to compete with their martial brothers in school? "


    Meng Lang is very popular.


    Lang Qing patted his brother on the shoulder: "look for anything suspicious nearby. I want to find the shell of the gas bomb and take it back to brother Han Ze for research.


    Meng Langfeng''s eyes lit up and immediately acted with his brother.


    Leo looked at Jinyu: "what do you think?"


    Meng Jinyu has seen it all around: "I don''t think their base should be too far away. Without the three off-road vehicles, we really don''t have a clue. These three vehicles, I think, they rushed over temporarily and should not be far from here."


    Leo nodded. He thought so too. Jinyu has become more and more mature.


    Jin Yu pointed to the depths of the woods ahead: "if I were Rongxin, I would build my base in the valley behind the dense forest, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack."


    Leo couldn''t help smiling: "call Le Zhan and let them come over, and the task will be left to you. You don''t have to ask me about the process. Just give me a result. "


    Rongxin was helped down from the car by ah you. He was shot in the abdomen and shoulder. Fortunately, he was through injured, but he shed a lot of blood all the way.


    Yihuan endured the pain on his body and dragged his legs to come.


    The doctor was standing there sweating with a needle, and Rongxin was drugged and had fallen asleep with blood loss.


    "Miss Yihuan, I, I -" the doctor looked at Yihuan in embarrassment.


    Yihuan looked at him and sighed in her heart. Maybe she owed Rongxin in her last life.


    She took the needle from the doctor and said softly, "I''ll come."


    She hurt her waist and couldn''t bend down.


    "Ah you, help me get a chair." Ah you answered and left.


    Yihuan carefully stitched up the wound for Rongxin, and the beads of bean sweat fell drop by drop.


    Azo and ayou looked at each other. They knew that Miss Yihuan was in pain. The injury on her body was not light.


    Ah you asked someone to move a imperial concubine''s couch. They knew that Yihuan must want to be with Rongxin, otherwise she wouldn''t be at ease.


    Both miss amoon and miss Yihuan are good girls.


    In the morning, they couldn''t hate in front of miss a moon. Miss a moon''s attitude was clear from the beginning. She didn''t love the second young master and didn''t want to have any entanglement with the second young master. She wouldn''t even hate him. It can be seen that the second young master''s position in her heart.


    But the second young master recognized the reason of death and insisted that Miss amoon come back to him.


    All his heart was tied to miss amoon.


    And got into big trouble.


    Han Ze and song muzhe are not easy to mess with.


    Obviously, they want to get rid of Fukushima as soon as possible.


    They will never give up.


    But Fukushima has to pay attention to the strength of those two people.


    It''s a very uneconomical thing to get into trouble with them.

 Chapter 463

    Originally, Fukushima has grown very smoothly, but their development has stagnated since Miss amoon''s affair.


    It has something to do with the constraints of Han Ze and song muzhe.


    If the second young master can take away his heart from miss a moon and live a good life with Miss Yihuan, it is also a good choice!


    Today, if it wasn''t for Miss Yihuan, they were afraid of tossing and turning. They could only come back after dark.


    Now miss Yihuan sews up the wound for the second young master herself.


    Alas! Love is too hurtful.


    Rongxin woke up two days later.


    This feeling suddenly seemed like a dream. In the dream, there was a moon. In his ear, there were those heartless words of a moon.


    He moved his body.


    "Hiss -" very painful and heavy. Yes, he was injured and shot.


    Song muzhe and Han Ze hate him to the bone. I''m afraid they want his life all the time.


    "Are you awake?" Yihuan''s pale face suddenly appeared in front of him, abnormally haggard.


    Rongxin frowned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yihuan looked at him and suddenly had tears in his eyes.


    She turned her head and said, "just wake up and I''ll go back. Ah you! " Yihuan shouted at the door.


    Ah you answered, "young master, are you awake? Great. "


    He glanced at Yihuan: "Miss Yihuan is tired. She has sewed up your wound and kept you for two days and nights."


    Rongxin glanced at Yihuan and said angrily, "mind your own business!"


    Yihuan''s tears still fell.


    She walked to the door without saying a word.


    When I came to the door, I put my hand on the door handle. Finally, I couldn''t help choking and said, "Rongxin, I don''t owe you anything. I won''t be cheap in the future. Do what you are willing to do and love who you are willing to love - it has nothing to do with me. I won''t pester you or marry you."


    The last sentence has a cry.


    She opened the door and went out.


    Rongxin was stunned and asked ah you, "what''s the matter with her? What''s crazy? "


    Ah you sighed and said helplessly, "young master, my good young master! If Miss Yihuan hadn''t sent someone to pick us up that day, we didn''t know how many times the loss had increased. At that time, you were injured, and we couldn''t go back to the base directly. Fortunately, Miss Yihuan''s people came in time. She was beaten to bed by you, but our doctor couldn''t deal with your wound. Miss Yihuan operated on you with her own pain. She was afraid that you might have something to do, so she stayed in front of the bed all the time. Young master, you can''t hurt Miss Yihuan too much! "


    Ah you dared to say these words, which made Yihuan burst into tears outside the door.


    Yihuan, let go, let go, let Rongxin go, spare yourself and give yourself a way to live.


    A moon was still frightened. If her eyesight was good, maybe what happened yesterday had a better impact on her. But after all, she can''t see it.


    Her foot injury is a small matter.


    Yesterday, Leo gave amoon a prescription to calm her nerves so that she could have a good sleep.


    Waking up, watching ah moon drink medicine, he said coolly, "brother, in fact, it doesn''t matter if my sister doesn''t drink. The main thing is that you have to cook a pair for brother Hanze. It should be brother Hanze who can''t sleep when frightened!"


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng held back their smiles, but they thought so.


    Han Ze glared at him, but he didn''t get angry.


    Leo and Meng Jinyu smiled at each other.


    Han Ze looked at a moon and drank the medicine. He picked up a moon and said, "let''s go back to our room to sleep and ignore them."


    Leo immediately blew his hair: "Hey, it''s to send ah moon back to bed, not you!"


    Han Ze stared at him, and ah moon''s face turned red: "brother! You hate it! "


    Han Ze ignored them and went straight upstairs.


    Meng Langfeng took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "the second and third brothers are dying. They are throwing bombs in the group."


    Wake up also took out his cell phone: "have the ability to throw it out!"


    Genius concentration camp.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: where have you all died? Are you done! Give me a message£¨ (angry)


    Not afraid of stage height: @ sleep @ sleep @ sleep (jumping)


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: what happened? Just let me flirt. Why don''t you tell me the result


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: @ the sky is clear @ the wind is clear and the clouds are light. Where have you two gone? Can you give me a message£¨ Jumping feet)


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: I''m so anxious (angry)


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: have you lost your whole army£¨ Jumping feet)


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: speak! Answer! We can''t call£¨ (angry)


    The stage is not afraid of height: how are my sisters? I''m just worried about my sisters


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: if something happens to my brother, who will protect my sister (angry)


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: so I have to make sure my sisters are all right (jumping)


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: @ sleep @ the sky is clear @ the wind is clear and the clouds are light. You''d better wait for me. You''d better give me a reason not to answer. Otherwise, I''ll let you hang up (get angry) when I see you


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: it''s unreliable. How can I have your unreliable relatives (jumping feet)


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: (bomb)


    Not afraid of stage height: (bomb)


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: (bomb)


    Not afraid of stage height: (bomb)


    .


    .


    .


    (the above is brushed by the bomb)


    Sleep: (kiss)


    Clear sky: (kiss)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: (kiss)


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: shit! Are you still alive?


    Not afraid of stage height: shit! There''s finally a gasp.


    Sleep: do you still want to know?


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: think£¨ (smiling face)


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: I want to£¨ (smiling face)


    Sleep: (provoking) come on, say a nice word!


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: wake up, you are the first beauty in the world, brother loves you£¨ Cheap smile)


    The stage is not afraid of height: beauty, come on, brother hurts you£¨ Cheap smile)


    Sleep: shit£¨ (angry)


    Meng Jinyu is holding Leo''s cell phone and has already bent over with a smile. These living treasures.


    As like as two peas, genuine goods at a fair price, Song Mufeng and Song Mupei are identical twins. The two are just the same as their looks. They are very tactful. Two are outgoing, active, intelligent, smart, and always have the most ghosts. Under normal circumstances, they are the ones who design the other three small ones. This time, the other three children took part in the operation. They couldn''t come because they had a task.


    Although Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng are cousins, the difference is only a few months. They grew up together, ate and lived together, and went to the island to participate in training together. Although Lang Feng and Jin Yu are close siblings, they are not as good as Lang Qing because of the large age difference and the fact that they get together less and more. The blood relationship and the day after tomorrow''s training make Lang Qinglang have a high tacit understanding and similar looks, so many people think they are also twins. However, they are several years younger than song Mufeng, song mupei and Xing Xing. They are often in a state of collapse and are rarely proud.


    Among the five small animals, Xing Xing is a lone family. He looks very good. He is so good that he can''t distinguish between male and female. He is most afraid that people say he is beautiful and beautiful. Sometimes he is in the same camp with Feng peipeipei and sometimes with Lang Qinglang Feng, so he is often attacked by two groups in turn.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: @ anti terrorist elite brother, is my sister okay?


    Feng Qingyun: of course, if something happens, do you think we still have time to gossip with you?


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: that''s good, that''s good. I really want to see my sister.


    The sky is clear: it''s late. I can''t see it. Brother Han Ze took it away (picking his nose)


    The stage is not afraid of height: (two eyes red heart)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: @ I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic @ I''m not afraid of the stage elder brother. You haven''t seen me. My brothers and sisters specialize in abusing dogs and single dogs£¨ (tearful)


    I''m not afraid of the high stage: (bad laugh) tell me, tell me, how did I abuse you.


    Sleep: talk as if you''re not a single dog


    The stage is not afraid of high: (proud) there is still a difference between on-site abuse and space abuse. The injury is not as deep as you!


    Lest there be no chaos in the world: first talk about your combat situation (serious)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: (salute) Yes!


    Meng Jinyu knocked a shudder on everyone''s head and warned: "don''t talk about me and my sister!"


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: my sister beat me (tears)


    The sky is clear: (sighs) brother Leo''s mobile phone has no restrictions on sister Jinyu. She can see everything we talk about. Your mountain is high and the emperor is far away. We are under our noses.


    Sleep: it''s violent. Lolly, you didn''t see her shooting. It''s terrible¡ª¡ª


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: talk, talk.


    Several people chatted in the group.


    Leo took the mobile phone from Jinyu''s hand and directly set the message to avoid interruption: "they will be bored to death. Let''s go to Hanze''s arsenal."


    Then he took Meng Jinyu''s hand and walked out.


    Meng Jinyu followed happily.


    After waking up, he glanced at them, patted their backs hand in hand and sent them to the group.


    "See? Dog abuse daily. "


    Get a bunch of expression bags.


    Meng Jinyu stood at the door of Han Ze''s arsenal: "Wow!"


    Open your mouth in an O-shape.


    Leo patted his head from behind: "don''t look like you haven''t seen the world!"


    Meng Jinyu turned around and looked incredible: "I''ve never seen such a world! Sir! This, this -- "


    Suddenly his eyes turned and smiled, "sir! I arrested brother Han Ze as a terrorist. Can I have all his weapons? "


    Leo was angry and funny: "that''s a good idea! Or you try to catch him? "


    Meng Jinyu scratched her head, laughed and walked in involuntarily. She touched here and looked there. She was full of praise.


    He muttered to himself, "I''ll sleep here at night and have a good dream."


    Leo helplessly looked at the girl with an angel face and felt that the painting style was really weird.


    Violent Lori! You''re right.


    Leo doesn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed.


    When Jinyu was still in aunt Yao''s stomach, he promised that he would take good care of his brother or sister in the future.


    After Jinyu was born, he saw her lying on the small crib. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was held by Jinyu''s delicate little finger. At that time, he decided that he would take good care of his sister in the future.


    He always wanted to give Jinyu a piece of sky and let Jinyu be free, happy and carefree under the sky. He liked her smile without any intention. Seeing her always made him feel very good and all his fatigue could be swept away.


    As Jinyu grew up, she became more and more dependent on him. She would listen to what he said and implement it 100%.


    He always had a little pride in his heart. There was a little girl waiting for him to take care of him. It was very good. It was once the driving force for him to move forward.


    But he was too careless.


    As soon as she wasn''t careful, the girl stood beside him. She didn''t want him to hold up the sky for her, but stretched out her hand with him.


    He smiled and said to him, "brother, I''m coming. I want to work with you!"


    Really!


    Looking at her love for those tiny, light and heavy weapons, Leo felt speechless.


    However, this Laurie is beautiful in evening dress and handsome in military uniform. He can''t help loving her to death!


    Jin Yu is the nemesis God sent to him!

 Chapter 464

    It was late at night when Han Ze returned to his study. Only Leo was still there.


    "Ah moon slept?" Leo''s eyes didn''t move away from the computer screen.


    "Yes." Han Ze answered.


    "Is she all right?" Leo opens his chair and looks at Han Ze.


    Han Ze nodded: "fortunately, she was scared. She was always afraid of us. She pretended to be strong."


    In Han Ze''s mind, ah moon was awakened by a nightmare as soon as he fell asleep, with a small face full of fear. She was afraid. She just didn''t want everyone to worry, so she pretended to be nothing.


    Leo didn''t look back: "I''m very relieved that she follows you."


    Han Ze was silent and asked him, "what about those?"


    "Oh, I''ll let them go back to rest. They''ll go back to their posts tomorrow. If they''re allowed to go crazy, they won''t have to sleep today." Leo is used to being a brother.


    Han Ze sat next to the computer: "I''ll pass the latest information to you."


    Two people are busy in front of their computers.


    By the time things are done, it will be dawn.


    "Han Ze." Leo received the last document and called softly.


    "Yes." Han Ze answered.


    "You know what I want to say?" Leo looked at him.


    Han Ze didn''t look back or speak.


    Leo sighed and said, "although you have taken over the three gangs, you are not an underworld. You must not forget this. I know. You''re in a hurry today because of amoon. But others don''t know the power of F1. We know it best. At that time, not only amoon, but also those innocent people were in front of you. "


    Leo stood up and patted Han Ze''s shoulder heavily when he passed Han Ze: "brother, some identities have to be remembered all the time, and some identities have to be vigilant all the time. It''s difficult for you."


    Leo stretched out and went out.


    Han Ze stared at the computer screen. Of course he understood Leo''s words.


    Of course, he also knows his own identity. He and Leo grew up together and went through life and death together. Even if it''s unknown, Leo can guess. Moreover, Le Sir is afraid that he will take care of Leo to prevent their two brothers from killing each other.


    He is a calm and self-contained person, but if it comes to a moon, all calmness is futile.


    He got up, went to the gym to vent his emotions, sweated all over, took a shower and felt much better.


    The whole villa was quiet. He walked to amoon''s room.


    Ah moon sleeps heavily, and Leo''s tranquilizer works very well.


    Looking at a moon''s sleeping face, Han Ze''s mood calmed down slowly.


    When a moon woke up, he felt someone around him and was startled.


    Han Ze vaguely reached out and hugged her: "ah moon, don''t move, let me sleep for a while."


    Amoon felt Han Ze''s familiar embrace and calmed down. Ren Han Ze hugged himself.


    Han Ze''s breathing is very uniform. A moon gently turns around and faces Han Ze.


    She couldn''t see Han Ze''s face, but Han Ze''s breath blew on her face.


    Han Ze must be tired. I think they will stay up all night with Leo last night. They always look like this.


    In his spare time, he can even accompany himself to take care of flowers, make grass and make cakes. When he is busy, he forgets to eat and sleep and wears the stars and the moon.


    Han Ze''s appearance is printed in her mind. Even if she can''t see it, she won''t be afraid to forget him.


    But she still wanted to see him.


    Listen, Han Ze''s breathing is even and gentle. Should he be asleep?


    A small smile escaped from moon''s lips. She carefully raised her hand and touched Han Ze''s face, gently, for fear of waking him up.


    Han Ze''s eyebrows are thick, black and dense. The eyebrow shape is particularly good-looking and Yingwu Junyi.


    His eyelashes were very long. Amoon opened his hand and let Han Ze''s eyelashes touch her palm. It was itchy. Amoon smiled silently.


    She did not know that those bright eyes woke up when her hand touched his eyebrows. At the moment, they were amazed by the beautiful smile on her lips.


    Han Ze''s nose is tall and straight, which makes his facial features look three-dimensional.


    When I was a child, my nose was small and a little collapsed. I once envied Han Ze''s nice nose.


    Han Ze''s lips are angular. Like Leo, they always SIP gently, making him look very serious.


    Touching the soft part, it should be his lips. She paused and found that the people under her fingers were not disturbed. She couldn''t help gently and carefully tracing his lips. She thought of their first kiss and her face had a fever.


    Suddenly I felt that Han Ze''s breath was wrong. Ah moon was a little flustered. Was Han Ze awakened by her touch?


    As soon as I thought about it, my fingertips were gently bitten. Ah moon was startled and instinctively withdrew his hand. Before opening his mouth, his lips were covered. Ah moon''s body stiffened and instinctively wanted to avoid.


    Han Ze held her waist with one hand and clasped the back of her brain with the other. Where could she struggle.


    God knows how many times in these years, when Ruoyu Wenxiang was full of love, Han Ze used much perseverance to control himself.


    A moon is spoiled. She has learned too many things, only about men and women. She is a blank.


    And because of his love, he had been signed for life, not to mention understanding those things.


    In recent years, because of eye problems, she relies on him and never defends him. However, Han Ze is just in his prime. In order not to add more trouble to a moon''s psychological construction, he has always restrained himself and never exceeded the rules. However, he is not a saint!


    In particular, amoon was almost captured by Rongxin again, and his restraint lost his reason again.


    A moon doesn''t know what to do.


    Her first kiss with Han Ze was in a hotel in Japan. After that, she was robbed.


    Later, she came abroad with Han Ze. She knew that even her relatives would think that she and Han Ze had already been together.


    But they didn''t.


    When she was in a bad mood, Han Ze always held her and kissed her forehead. It was pity.


    Later, she slowly adapted. Han Ze still often kissed her forehead. It was a reward, appreciation and love.


    They never kissed like they did in Japan.


    So, ah moon is a little afraid. She doesn''t know what to do next.


    Her own heart, she knows that in this life, she can''t marry anyone except Han Ze.


    She didn''t think about when she would become Han Ze''s wife. She thought it was OK at any time.


    But, but, what should she do?


    She stretched out her arms and hugged Han Ze. She didn''t know how to do it. Then don''t do anything. Just follow Han Ze''s wishes.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Brother Han Ze! Are you with your sister? " Meng Langfeng''s voice came from the door.


    Han Ze''s hand immediately stopped, raised his head and looked at a moon with ruddy complexion, fine sweat on his forehead and shortness of breath.


    Sighed and hugged ah moon in his arms.


    "Ah moon, I want to propose marriage to Uncle mu, and I want to get married -" he murmured.


    There are endless grievances in the voice.


    A moon couldn''t help smiling and his face was hot.


    Ren Hanze hugged her like this and dared not move.


    "Ah moon?" Han Ze saw that she had no voice and couldn''t help looking at her.


    Ah moon''s cheeks were crimson. He felt that he got up to look at her and put his face in his arms again.


    Han Ze smiled and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I''ll marry you as soon as possible. Such a day is too painful." He sighed.


    Ah moon surprised, torture?


    Han Ze chuckles. Ah moon is cute.


    "Brother Hanze? Are you here? I''ve looked everywhere. You''re in there, aren''t you? " Meng Langfeng''s voice was full of laughter.


    Han Ze gritted his teeth: "smelly boy! See how I deal with him! "


    He''s going to get up.


    Amoon grabbed the corner of his coat and said nervously and shyly, "no, don''t go out now -"


    If Han Ze goes out now, they will laugh.


    Han Ze patted her: "yes, I''ll take a shower in the bathroom to reduce the fire."


    No, uncle Mu is coming these two days. He must propose marriage. If he doesn''t marry amoon, he can''t hold on.


    Ah moon smiled on his lips and retracted into the quilt.


    She won''t open the door anyway, so she won''t be laughed at by those bastards.


    However, today we should ask Jin Yu how to provoke people.


    Amoon bit his lip and blushed.


    She didn''t want Han Ze to endure like this all the time.


    When long Nanshan came home from hospital, everyone in the dragon family had a premonition that something big had happened to the dragon family. The so-called "death in silence" broke out in silence.


    Recently, the dragon family is not peaceful. The dragon family chose to call the police and asked the police to trace the Thomas family.


    The police dare not neglect the requirements of the dragon family, but Thomas is also a senior family, and they also dare not offend.


    Moreover, there were no outsiders present that day. When Thomas came in, a few words didn''t agree, and those who were in the lounge left one after another.


    In fact, only the dragon family and Thomas family present and the people around them know the specific things.


    Moreover, the attack in the hall came from outside. No one knows whether it has anything to do with the Thomas family.


    This makes it difficult for the police to obtain evidence.


    At this time, the dragon family was exposed to a scandal - long Jibai''s wife Tian Xiaohe had an affair with others, with pictures and truth, and could not see the front of the tall man. The lady''s face appeared very clearly in newspapers and magazines. For the private life of Ms. Tian Xiaohe, everything was detailed and exposed.


    Tian Xiaohe is a very beautiful woman. Her eyes and eyebrows turn a thousand times, which will make a man''s heart beat.


    However, she has a pure face, and the contradiction makes her have a flavor.


    The anecdotes and unofficial history of such a wealthy woman in a house are the object of competing reports by tabloids.


    Since the dragon''s reception was attacked and the dragon''s father was hospitalized, the dragon''s stock began to be unstable, and more people took the opportunity to absorb it, making the stock market more volatile.


    The scandals about the second master''s wife were flying all over the world. It was not only longjibai who was embarrassed, but also the whole dragon family.


    Longjibai was burning with anger.


    The day after the news, he rushed home from the hospital with his injury.


    Tian Xiaohe lives downstairs of their husband and wife. During the years when he entered the dragon''s house, Tian Xiaohe is also a rule.


    Because she is respectful to long Jibai''s wife Lin Ruoyan, she can win Lin Ruoyan''s favor on weekdays. Therefore, she and long Nanyang have a high status in the long family. Because long Nanyang is innocent, she gets along well with long Fuyang.

 Chapter 465

    Long Jibai is not complacent. How many men can enjoy the happiness of the whole people like him in today''s era? Wives and concubines coexist peacefully, their sons are capable, their daughters are smart, and their homes are peaceful. How many people can be so happy?


    But I didn''t expect that when I was middle-aged, I had been safe and smooth for so many years, but I was suddenly wearing a green hat.


    How does this make him go out and meet people? Where did you put his face?


    Moreover, the daughter betrayed the dragon family, because only the people inside the dragon family knew it and the outside world didn''t know it, but it was enough to make long Jibai unable to lift his head.


    He always thought that it would be harmless to spoil and drown girls.


    He didn''t expect his daughters to stand alone like long chuyang. As long as they get married in the future, they can help the dragon family.


    Therefore, he treats Nanyang and looking for Yang equally, never short of their mother and daughter.


    Who could have imagined that the mother and daughter were eating noodles and the bottom of the bowl? One steals, one betrays!


    Long Jibai only felt that his face had been lost after walking outside for decades. He just wanted to swallow and peel off the mother and girl immediately.


    Long Nanyang is missing. He doesn''t even want to find her. She''d better die outside. Otherwise, even if she comes back, he will never let her go!


    As soon as long Yuanbai got home, he dragged Tian Xiaohe, who was playing cards with Lin Ruoyan and two maids, and punched and kicked him.


    The two maids were frightened and hurriedly stopped them.


    Lin Ruoyan was startled: "Yuanbai, Yuanbai, what happened? What are you doing? Stop it! Stop it! You''ll kill people like this! "


    Long Yuanbai said nothing, dragged Tian Xiaohe''s hair, dragged her all the way into the basement of the flower house, locked the door, and said to a group of servants who followed her: "no one can talk to her or give her food. Who dares to violate it, he will be expelled from the long family immediately, and he will never find a job in the Chinese circle in Canada!"


    Long Yuanbai spoke word by word and gnashed his teeth.


    Lin Ruoyan knows that long Yuanbai is angry.


    So Wen Sheng said, "well, well, we all know. Did you all hear what Sir said? Then go back to your respective posts, and no one is allowed to neglect the work. "


    The servants hurriedly said yes and dispersed separately.


    Lin Ruoyan asked, "Yuanbai, what happened?"


    Lin Ruoyan is a lady of the family. She is kind, honest, gentle and considerate. She is a woman with a very good heart. She has never had any ambition or pursuit, so she will raise her daughters so mediocre. But it is because of her general gentleness that she will make the family quiet and peaceful and let long Yuanbai have no worries.


    Also because long Yuanbai knew that he owed Lin Ruoyan his romantic love, he always treated Lin Ruoyan courteously.


    Even if he was angry at this time, he suppressed his anger and didn''t get angry with Lin Ruoyan.


    He gasped and told the story.


    Lin Ruoyan is the head mother. She has the right to know what happened.


    Lin Ruoyan was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    "Yuanbai, how is this possible?"


    Long Yuanbai sighed at the kind, honest, but ignorant and naive woman.


    "Ruoyan, if you think about it, is there any suspicious person among the people Tian Xiaohe usually contacts? I must know who that man is!" If you put a green hat on him, you have to let him understand, don''t you?


    Lin Ruoyan''s face changed, hesitated and said, "could it be Xiang Jingyang?"


    Xiang Jingyang used to be long Yuanbai''s business partner. Because they have the same temper, they are like brothers. Every time Xiang Jingyang comes to Canada these years, they will settle down in the long family. Tian Xiaohe and Xiang Jingyang are also familiar. The children at home are also very close to Xiang Jingyang, especially long Nanyang.


    She remembered the private comments of the servants at home. At that time, she scolded the servants and gently reminded Tian Xiaohe to pay attention to her identity.


    But long Yuanbai''s heart was moved.


    Tian Xiaohe introduced him to Jingyang.


    Even Lin Ruoyan doesn''t know this.


    Long Yuanbai calmed down: "Ruoyan, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I''m going to ask the bitch something. Watch it. From now on, no one can reveal Tian Xiaohe!"


    Lin Ruoyan was stunned for a moment and knew that it was important, so he said tentatively, "I''ll tell my close servant later that you were very angry after reading the report outside. Therefore, I helped Xiao he go back to his mother''s house and avoid the limelight first."


    Tian Xiaohe''s mother''s family is in China. She has mentioned it to her servants. Her mother''s family is in M City, China. Because her parents are reluctant to leave their hometown, she refuses to immigrate with her. She often sends things back to China.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to book a ticket and let sister-in-law Wang go out dressed like her." To stabilize the hearts of the people at home and let the people outside believe, we must first let the family believe.


    Long Yuanbai nodded, "OK, just do what you say."


    He turned and went into the basement.


    Tian Xiaohe is sitting on the sofa in fear.


    This basement is the place where long Yuanbai hides wine. From the bottom to the top of the surrounding walls, there are wine racks on which valuable wine products collected from all over the world are placed.


    In the middle is a circle of sofa.


    On weekdays, even long Yuanbai seldom comes. Only the cleaners will come in.


    If long Yuanbai needs wine, he usually takes it out to drink or entertain guests.


    Tian Xiaohe came here for the first time.


    She sat on the sofa, on pins and needles, where she was beaten by Long Yuan Bai, her hair was in pain.


    What she was worried about was not pain, nor was it sad that long yuan beat her for nothing.


    She was worried about what had happened to make long Yuanbai so angry.


    On the surface, long Yuanbai is very insipid to her, but privately, they have always been very good.


    She can be regarded as a concubine and has entered the house, which is impossible in ordinary rich families.


    But Lin Ruoyan took her in.


    Later, she learned that Lin Ruoyan suffered great physical damage after she gave birth to a dragon looking for Yang, which was beyond her power in the matter of husband and wife. But she doesn''t want long Yuanbai to spend too much wine outside.


    First, it will damage the image of the dragon family. Second, her face is not good-looking. After all, she was born in everyone.


    So I took her by my side. Because of her good temper, she was respectful to Lin Ruoyan, never exceeded the rules, and obeyed Lin Ruoyan in everything. She knew Lin Ruoyan''s good, and knew that if she wanted to stay at the dragon''s house, she must not show any intention to the Dragon Yuanbai on the surface.


    Long Yuanbai is a smart man. In front of people, he never looks at her more. He only loves Lin Ruoyan.


    But privately, he closed the door. In bed, long Yuanbai never put her down.


    Her daughter Nanyang has grown so big.


    But today, what happened?


    Tian Xiaohe was uneasy in his heart.


    There was no phone or cell phone signal in the basement. She couldn''t get in touch with the outside.


    Just thinking, footsteps came from the stairs.


    Tian Xiaohe was surprised and couldn''t help standing up.


    Under the dark light, long Yuanbai appeared at the entrance of the stairs like a ghost. He held a whip in his hand.


    That whip is a horse whip on the wall of his study.


    A burst of fear rose from the bottom of Tian Xiaohe''s heart.


    She walked forward step by step and knelt down.


    "Yuanbai, what happened? I, what did I do wrong? " Tian Xiaohe said, tears have fallen like rain.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of pear blossom with rain today can''t move long Yuanbai at all.


    Long Yuanbai leaned over and held Tian Xiaohe''s chin, saying in a cold voice, "say! What is the relationship between you and Xiang Jingyang? "


    Tian Xiaohe is like a thunderbolt.


    He who should come will always come.


    She trembled and said, "Yuanbai, you know, I, I used to be an employee of Mr. Xiang''s Hotel -"


    "Say something I don''t know!" Long Yuanbai interrupted her.


    "For example, your relationship with him, for example, whose child is Nanyang?" Long Yuanbai said word by word. Every word was the fire from his chest.


    He stared at Tian Xiaohe''s eyes with blood red anger.


    Tian Xiaohe shrunk his eyes and dared not look at him again.


    Long Yuanbai did not let her go and twisted her chin: "if you want me to smoke you first, I can satisfy you immediately!" The whip in his hand came down and held only the handle of the whip.


    Don''t shake, please, please


    Her heart has been scared to the extreme, and her mind is turning rapidly. How to solve today''s situation?


    Why? Why is her life so hard? However, she has settled for more than ten years. This situation reminds her of the past. A long time ago, when she was in M City, she was besieged by the media and driven out by the Gao family.


    In such a situation, she doesn''t want to experience it again and can''t experience it again, but what should she do now?


    "Yuanbai, please, please look at Nanyang, no, no, no, for the sake of our love together for more than ten years, please -" Tian Xiaohe was too guilty to mention Nanyang.


    But long Yuanbai has caught this sentence.


    "Tell me, whose child is Nanyang?"


    Tian Xiaohe''s eyes flashed: "Nanyang, it''s yours, your child!"


    "Tian Xiaohe, I''ll give you a chance and tell me whose child Nanyang is! With the development of science and technology, if you lie, the fate of your mother and daughter will be very miserable. I will make your life worse than death. You should know whether I can do it or not! Say! "


    Tian Xiaohe was in despair.


    She has no choice.


    "Yuanbai, I beg you, I say, I say everything, but can you, can you, for all these years, our mother and daughter abide by their duties and follow the rules and let us go? Nanyang, who has been under the knee for so many years, is also the daughter you love wholeheartedly. You can''t, can''t be so heartless. She''s still young. Please don''t break her future, okay? Please, please, I, I kowtow to you, I kowtow to you! "


    Tian Xiaohe broke away from long Yuanbai''s hand and knocked his head. Each head was really knocked on the smooth and hard marble ground, and his forehead soon became red and swollen.


    Long Yuanbai straightened up and said coldly, "get up. To tell you the truth, I''ll take the initiative!"


    Tian Xiaohe''s body is stiff there.


    This is the man she committed herself to for more than ten years, the man who can say all kinds of lingering love words. Now, without even a trace of warmth, she has become the master of her and her daughter''s fate and life.


    This world is so cruel. No matter what scenery a woman like her has, once it dissipates, everything dissipates in an instant, and even the dust can''t stay.


    Tian Xiaohe''s heart is like falling into an ice cave.


    "Sit down and tell your story." Long Yuanbai has gone to the sofa and sat down with his back to Tian Xiaohe.


    "Don''t think about lying. I''ll check everything you say. If there''s any difference - that''s the same sentence, I''ll let your mother and girl die."


    From Tian Xiaohe''s attitude, he already knows that long Nanyang can never be his child. How can he endure such a great humiliation?


    Tian Xiaohe tried to get up from the ground.


    Long Yuanbai pointed to his opposite side with a whip and asked Tian Xiaohe to sit down.

 Chapter 466

    Tian Xiaohe sat down carefully, trimmed the broken hair on her temples and began to tell the story of her and Xiang Jingyang.


    "I was just an ordinary waitress in a nightclub, which is one of Xiang Jingyang''s industries. By chance, I was bullied by guests and secretly cried at the end of the bathroom corridor. I was just seen by Xiang Jingyang who came out to hide wine. At that time, he had just graduated and returned home without a fixed girlfriend. I was liked by him, took out of the nightclub, and then we were together. "


    Tian Xiaohe briefly talked about her acquaintance with Xiang Jingyang.


    It''s just the process of an ordinary rich childe falling in love with a woman at the bottom. It''s nothing special.


    Long Yuanbai didn''t speak and motioned Tian Xiaohe to continue.


    Long Yuanbai didn''t ask her how she came to Canada and how she got into the nightclub, which made Tian Xiaohe relax.


    Her language also became fluent.


    Drunk Xiang Jingyang took Tian Xiaohe to one of his apartments. The next day, he was a little confused about a woman in bed.


    Tian Xiaohe cried and thanked Jingyang for bringing himself out last night. Otherwise, neither the manager nor the foreman would spare her. Although she went back today, she still couldn''t escape the punishment, but it was one night to escape.


    I didn''t mention anything about the relationship with Xiang Jingyang last night.


    Xiang Jingyang was surprised. Normally, shouldn''t this woman seize this opportunity to rely on him? Or ask for a sum of money enough to settle down, or let him help out.


    But the beautiful and gentle woman did not ask for anything, but just thanked him and let her be free from punishment one day later.


    This aroused Xiang Jingyang''s curiosity.


    He learned that Tian Xiaohe was cheated to work in Canada from home. When her visa expired, she had to hack down because her family had done everything for her to go abroad. She must stay to make money and help her parents pay off their debts.


    Although the work of the nightclub is hard, it makes a lot of money and can cover her black identity. Therefore, she can''t leave the nightclub. It''s just punishment. She can eat any hardship.


    Tian Xiaohe still didn''t ask Jingyang for help. She said that her experience was also calm, as if life should be so full of suffering, and everything should be deserved.


    And for what happened last night.


    She finally showed her shyness.


    However, she soon calmed down and thanked Xiang Jingyang for accepting her.


    "A woman''s first time is the most precious. In a place like a nightclub, I also know that I can''t escape the first day of junior high school, and I don''t know when I will lose my last most precious thing. Last night, being with Mr. Xiang was the best gift God has given me in recent years. At least, my first time was not cheap. Thank you, Mr. Xiang. "


    Tian Xiaohe''s voice became lower and lower, and finally he choked.


    She stood up and was leaving.


    This made Xiang Jingyang stunned again: "wait a minute."


    He stopped Tian Xiaohe who had reached the door.


    "Your name is -?" Xiang can''t remember the woman''s name.


    "Tian Xiaohe." Tian Xiaohe whispered.


    "Well, uh, don''t go yet." Xiang Jingyang stopped her.


    Tian Xiaohe looked back and looked confused, which made her beautiful face more lovable.


    "Well, don''t go back to the nightclub. I live in this apartment alone. Stay and be responsible for the sanitation in the apartment."


    Tian Xiaohe was stunned.


    "Can you cook?" Asked Jingyang.


    Tian Xiaohe nodded and whispered, "I can only cook Chinese food, not western food."


    Nodded to Jingyang: "that''s OK. You stay here, clean up and cook for me when I come back. You don''t have to go back to the hotel. As for the reward, multiply your salary in the nightclub by two."


    Tian Xiaohe couldn''t help staring at Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang looked at her silly appearance and couldn''t help feeling cute. Such a pure girl is really not suitable to stay in a place like a nightclub. She should be cherished.


    In the nightclub, as she said, she might be defiled by what kind of pickled man at some time.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xiang Jingyang knew she couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    So, he deliberately tiger his face: "what? You don''t want to? "


    Tian Xiaohe nodded smartly, "yes, yes, I will, sir."


    Xiang Jingyang was very satisfied: "OK, that''s it. You can stay here from today. I''ll explain it to the nightclub."


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, Mr. Xiang, thank you! " Tian Xiaohe kept bowing to Jingyang to thank him.


    It''s not the first time for him to be thanked by a woman, but he gave a green light to buy something for other women in exchange for a thank-you on his lips. Don''t say that the thank-you didn''t come from his heart. I''m afraid he didn''t even get to his throat?


    But Tian Xiaohe, he knew, thanked him from the bottom of her heart.


    That''s a good feeling!


    Tian Xiaohe then ascended to the sky step by step, from the waitress of the nightclub to the special "waitress" of Xiang Jingyang.


    Tian Xiaohe is grateful to Xiang Jingyang, so he takes good care of Xiang Jingyang''s apartment.


    Xiang Jingyang doesn''t often go back to his apartment.


    After that day, he went to the United States on business for a week. There was only Tian Xiaohe in the apartment.


    Tian Xiaohe cleaned the apartment cleanly. She lived in a guest bedroom in the corner. She dared not move anything. She ate instant noodles and a small amount of vegetables for three meals a day. Nevertheless, she was very happy.


    Because it''s much easier now than working in a nightclub.


    A week later, Xiang Jingyang came back. As soon as he entered the apartment and saw Tian Xiaohe, he was stunned.


    He completely forgot the existence of Tian Xiaohe.


    Although he came back suddenly, Tian Xiaohe greeted him respectfully: "Sir, you are back."


    She put the bath water for Xiang Jingyang, and then made a bowl of noodle soup for Xiang Jingyang using the existing ingredients in the refrigerator.


    When Xiang Jingyang came out of the bathroom, he saw the steaming bowl of noodles on the table. The smell made his fingers move.


    Tian Xiaohe''s excellent cook. A bowl of ordinary noodles makes the picky young master eat clean and delicious.


    Tian Xiaohe smiled and collected the dishes and chopsticks: "it''s too late. Even if it''s delicious, you can''t eat any more, so as not to accumulate food at night, which is bad for your spleen and stomach. Sir likes to eat. I''ll do it next time.


    Xiang Jingyang suddenly realized that he had found a treasure.


    After a few days of normal rest and recuperation, Tian Xiaohe looked better and more beautiful.


    Xiang Jingyang, who was full of food and drink, couldn''t help feeling for the beauty in front of him.


    Tian Xiaohe officially became Xiang Jingyang''s lover.


    Young master Xiang, who has always been hanging around in nightclubs and other places, suddenly changed his sex. Every day after work from the company, if he didn''t have to go to dinner, he would rush back to his apartment.


    The beauty in the apartment is like jade. It will wash his hands and make soup for him. It brings him ultimate enjoyment, which is completely different from those in the wind and moon field. How nice it is to be clean!


    Tian Xiaohe never let Xiang Jingyang down. She carefully prepared food for him, which was nutritious and delicious. She would also take care of him not to let him do this and that. She was always soft and gentle, like coaxing children.


    Qiao Qingyan, Xiang Jingyang''s mother, comes from a rich family and has the unique dignity of a rich woman. She has a very noble habit - she doesn''t like physical contact with people.


    Xiang Jingyang never got hugs and kisses from his mother from his own memory.


    The mother is always high above him, only commands and admonitions.


    Therefore, Xiang Jingyang has always been a cold hearted person.


    What do you like? What is love?


    He doesn''t understand or understand.


    Xiang Jingyang never lacks women, all kinds of women, but the longest shelf life of the women around him will not exceed one month.


    But Tian Xiaohe is an exception. She is the only one who is different.


    She made him feel something called warmth.


    Whenever he informed Tian Xiaohe that he would return to his apartment in the evening, as soon as he got home, he could see the heat and the smell of food in the kitchen.


    Tian Xiaohe, wearing a shallow floral apron, will greet him from the kitchen with a sweet smile and say, "come back."


    Then he took his coat, computer bag and handed him slippers. There will be bath water with appropriate temperature that she pinched in advance in the bathroom.


    When he took a comfortable bath, the food must have been on the table.


    He waited at the table. Tian Xiaohe would ask him to drink a cup of warm lemonade first. If he refused, she would coax him like a mother to a child: "drink a cup, warm your stomach, and tell your stomach that you want to eat. Don''t eat at once. It will make it a heavy burden."


    She treated him like a child.


    If you can''t drink a cup, you can drink half a cup or two. She always gently coaxes, while he always frowns and refuses. After she coaxes and coaxes, he will drink two, just like a child who is angry with his mother.


    Then she would put half a bowl of soup into his bowl and pass it to him: "come on, have a bowl of soup first. Didn''t you say this tofu soup was delicious last time? I did it again today. Would you like to taste it? "


    The soup is always made in a different way.


    He tried to come back seven days a week. Tian Xiaohe made seven different soups in seven days, and each one was the one she wrote down and kept when she saw that he loved to eat.


    This is especially true for dishes. Meat and vegetables are well matched, with complete color, flavor and taste.


    So that after a week of coming back for dinner, Xiang Jingyang''s stomach became picky. No matter how high-end hotel dishes were outside, he was not interested. He only thought about Tian Xiaohe''s home-made dishes.


    Tian Xiaohe doesn''t allow him to eat more. No matter how delicious and favorite dishes are, they should also be limited.


    Tian Xiaohe doesn''t allow him to be picky about food. He has to eat everything, whether it''s meat or vegetables.


    Tian Xiaohe is like a little mother.


    Tian Xiaohe let him feel the warmth of home for the first time in his life, and let him have a concept of home for the first time.


    This is what Xiang Jingyang longed for most in his heart.


    He is so greedy for Tian Xiaohe''s "mother" love.

 Chapter 467

    The eldest young master cannot avoid falling in love with Tian Xiaohe.


    He didn''t know love at first, and he didn''t need love because of his status.


    But this woman, this woman named Tian Xiaohe, gave him a completely subversive understanding.


    He fell in love with her and Tian Xiaohe, a humble and humble man.


    With Tian Xiaohe, he restrained his former indulgence and became a affectionate and loving man in front of Tian Xiaohe. His heart was occupied by her.


    Tian Xiaohe rarely goes out and has little material requirements. The only place to spend money is to buy vegetables.


    All her clothes and accessories were bought for her by Xiang Jingyang, and she always blamed him for spending money indiscriminately.


    She saved all the money he gave her and hardly moved except to send it to her home.


    She said that she followed him, not for his money, but for his proper placement and careful safekeeping.


    This makes Xiang Jingyang cherish her more. Xiang Jingyang firmly believes that there is real love between them. Although Xiao He is poor, he is a real woman who is not with him for money.


    Two hearts really met together, and they were like glue.


    However, they are still too naive.


    No matter how great their love is, reality is always reality.


    Xiang Jingyang is the eldest son of Xiang family and the future successor of Xiang family. He is destined to be high in the cloud.


    And Tian Xiaohe, like dust, like grass mustard.


    She can''t marry Xiang Jingyang and become Xiang Jingyang''s real wife.


    Fortunately, Tian Xiaohe doesn''t care about fame. It''s the best gift for her to stay with Xiang Jingyang and let her take care of him.


    Such self-knowledge makes Xiang Jingyang feel more pity for Tian Xiaohe.


    When a man marries and a woman marries, the heir to the family can''t always go on.


    The family he chose was Murong Yiyao, the second miss of Murong family, the richest family in the Chinese circle of Canada.


    Miss Murong has the same appearance and family background as Xiang Jingyang. It is a most suitable marriage.


    Xiang Jingyang always knew that his marriage would be used for marriage. Being a rich family, he couldn''t help it.


    His father, his grandfather, for generations.


    When he comes here, even if he loves Tian Xiaohe again, he can never play with marriage.


    Married Tian Xiaohe, for him, there is no benefit, can not borrow any strength.


    But miss Murong is different.


    The marriage between Xiangjia and Murong family will bring unprecedented benefits to the two families. Xiang Jingyang has already entered the family business to do business. He fully understands this truth.


    For him, marriage is just a business cooperation project.


    He never linked marriage with love.


    Love is from Tian Xiaohe.


    Murong Yiyao can bring him economic benefits, but he won''t give him love, and he doesn''t need it.


    His marriage will be as respectful as his parents all his life.


    Such a marriage is unfair to women.


    For example, his father can flirt outside and has many beautiful young confidants.


    The mother, from the day she married her father, had to take Xiangjia''s wife as a career, and there was no possibility of job hopping all her life.


    Every day''s work is beauty, shopping and being a display of love between husband and wife.


    Prove to the media from time to time that the person you photographed wandering around the nightclub is not my husband. The man in the sex scandal you photographed is not my husband. My husband and I attended the event together. You see how well matched we are! My birthday husband gave me a pink diamond as big as a pigeon egg. How much he loves me!


    A good rich lady should be beautiful, dignified and incomparably generous.


    For the real love between husband and wife after people, it is illusory to childish.


    Xiang Jingyang thought that Murong Yiyao must have the same idea as him.


    As like as two peas, Mu Rong''s parents and their parents can hardly be allowed to worship.


    So Murong Yiyao must also highly recognize this way. What they saw from childhood is the same form of husband and wife.


    Therefore, Xiang Jingyang only needs to appease Tian Xiaohe.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Xiaohe was very sensible. She just wanted to stay in xiangjingyang''s apartment, because xiangjingyang''s breath was everywhere. She asked him not to drive her away.


    After all, she has no family background like Miss Murong, and she is not qualified to compete with Miss Murong.


    As long as Xiang Jingyang can keep her by his side. Occasionally, when he thinks of her, just come and see her. Just think that she is the maid responsible for cleaning the apartment.


    Xiang Jingyang was deeply moved by Tian Xiaohe''s sensible.


    Therefore, Xiang Jingyang began to feel at ease and cultivate feelings with Murong Yiyao. The news of the marriage between the two families has been released. They have to do enough drama in front of the media and appear in front of people as a pair of standard lovers.


    Murong takes Yao as his name. He is beautiful and gentle. He comes from a big family and acts generously and politely. He is deeply loved by Xiang''s family, especially Xiang Jingyang''s parents.


    After six months of getting along, the two families finally finalized all the matters of the wedding. Xiang Jingyang and Murong Yiyao don''t need to do anything. As long as they can attend the wedding on the wedding day, they know that more weddings will become an investment invitation meeting. When they are polite, they will talk about n cooperation. In their generation, making money was their ultimate goal.


    Xiang Jingyang and Murong Yiyao continue to talk about their love. It has been widely said that their talents and women match each other. During that period, the stock price of Xiang family and Murong family has been improved. After all, the combination of strong and strong forces brings only a lot more benefits.


    He was so happy that both Murong and Xiang could not close their mouths.


    But under all the seemingly beautiful images, sometimes it will hide the most cruel facts.


    Three months before Xiang Jingyang and Murong Yiyao''s wedding, Tian Xiaohe was pregnant.


    Tian Xiaohe told Xiang Jingyang with an uneasy mood.


    Xiang Jingyang was embarrassed, but he decided to let Tian Xiaohe be born.


    He is really not interested in Murong Yiyao. It is not certain when he will be with her children. After spending so long with Tian Xiaohe, he has been very picky about women. He is not as good an appetite as before. There are no taboos for any women.


    The child in Xiaohe''s belly is the crystallization of their love. Even if he has no identity after birth, he can''t brazenly let the child enter the door to the home, but as the child grows up, there must be a way to solve everything. After all, he also has a half brother.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Jingyang''s calculation is too satisfactory.


    The wedding of Xiang Jingyang and Murong Yiyao was unprecedented. For many years, no one could surpass the past and become a good marriage that everyone envied.


    After the wedding, the two went to Europe for their honeymoon.


    After returning home, Xiang Jingyang immediately devoted himself to his work.


    The first thing that the new Jin Xiangjia''s young grandmother Murong Yiyao did was to eradicate her dissidents.


    Murong Yiyao is not a brainless daughter, nor is she as gentle and pleasant as outsiders see.


    On the contrary, she is a very violent person.


    But the Murong family has been hiding well. Outsiders don''t know the true face of Murong Yiyao.


    She was also full of joy when she learned that she proposed to her family.


    The outstanding Chinese youth in the city are just those three or two, and Xiang Jingyang happens to be one of them.


    Both sides are married. Who doesn''t want to find one that can please their hearts?


    It has never been a secret in the Chinese community that Xiang Jingyang has become a romantic.


    Romantic is not a problem. Which man is not romantic? Her father didn''t come down from her grandfather''s algebra. Her father, uncle, and then her brother, cousin and cousin, who didn''t grow up in the flowers?


    Murong Yiyao just smiled at the romantic history of Xiang Jingyang reported to her below.


    This frequent change of female partners can only show that Xiang Jingyang has not found the one he loves.


    This is the most suitable man for her. She will end this man''s heart on her and make him fall in love with her. From then on, end the bad habit of wandering around the flowers.


    She would never let her marriage fail like her parents.


    She wants a man who only loves her with all his heart.


    She Murong Yiyao, with family background, beauty, education and ability, how can she marry a man with another woman in her heart?


    Those female partners of Xiang Jingyang are not a problem, as long as Xiang Jingyang doesn''t fall in love with any of them.


    She also fully understands Xiang Jingyang''s entertainment. He doesn''t always linger in those sound and color places. He is a very capable person. He clearly divides work and entertainment. Without entertainment or entertainment, he will go back to his apartment in the city center.


    The report to him said that the apartment often lights up late at night and wants to work very hard.


    That apartment is worth a lot of money. Only a maid often goes in and out to clean it for him.


    This report satisfied Murong Yiyao very much.


    She put her heart down and fell in love with Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang understood the girl''s mind very much and coaxed Murong Yiyao very happy. It didn''t take long to fall into the love network woven by Xiang Jingyang.


    It feels good to have a serious love. Women always have such an experience once in their life.


    Although it is for the sake of family marriage, she should also get the maximum benefits from it as far as possible. She is the flower of weakness and wealth.


    Like Xiang Jingyang, a master of love, she doesn''t dislike it. The skills she has practiced from other girls are now used to coax her. If those girls cultivate good men, she will be a mature and good lover.


    She knows that Xiang Jingyang''s posture of pursuing her is also due to commercial interests. What does that matter?


    She has carefully studied each of Xiang Jingyang''s female partners. Those with dignity, without her family background, without her education and ability, are completely defeated compared with her.


    Therefore, she has enough confidence to win Xiang Jingyang and let him fall in love with himself.


    However, she restrained all her temper and showed her most gentle and pleasant side in front of Xiang Jingyang and Xiang''s family.


    Love and marriage are very smooth.


    She finally became the terminator of Xiang Jingyang, the Playboy''s "flower path".


    Married, she and Xiang Jingyang''s life are tied together and will start a new life!

 Chapter 468

    Unfortunately, nine times out of ten things in the world are unhappy.


    If everything goes well at the beginning, it will be more difficult to accept when there is an accident.


    This is the next portrayal of Murong Yiyao''s mood.


    She always knew that Xiang Jingyang''s apartment in the city was the place where he rested most. When she got married, she felt it was better to move to the apartment and spend two people''s world with Xiang Jingyang.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jingyang refused this request directly.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a small place and no one took care of it. It was only one of his study. They are newly married. They still live in the old house, which is more lively and looks better to outsiders.


    Xiang Jingyang''s words are reasonable.


    However, Murong Yiyao still noticed something unusual.


    Only two people know about things between husband and wife.


    From the day of marriage, Xiang Jingyang seemed to have unloaded a heavy burden, and his enthusiasm for her obviously decreased. During his trip to Europe, he was not keen on the world of two except for the necessary occasions for public appearances.


    This made Murong Yiyao gnash his teeth, but Xiang Jingyang didn''t go out to flirt with women. He stayed in the hotel to deal with business most of the time.


    Murong Yiyao lowered his figure and invited him to go with him.


    Xiang Jingyang always said, "you haven''t been here. What''s good?"


    "You haven''t been there. What''s the meaning?"


    Murong Yiyao has the pride of Murong Yiyao.


    That sentence "but I haven''t been with you!" I can''t say it anyway.


    They haven''t had their honeymoon yet, and there are signs of ice.


    Being abroad, Murong Yiyao tolerated this tone.


    She keenly felt that there was a woman in Xiang Jingyang''s heart, a woman he really fell in love with.


    Because of that woman, when facing her, Xiang Jingyang is always a little free. If he doesn''t walk with himself, he can''t treat himself wholeheartedly and let go of that woman.


    In the dead of night, Murong Yiyao felt cheated by this dignified man.


    Looking at the sleeping Xiang Jingyang, his handsome face, gradually Murong Yiyao softened again.


    She has fallen in love with this man.


    There is no turning back.


    The business marriage has never gone back. She doesn''t even have the qualification to divorce.


    If the Murong family dotes on her, she will not destroy the cooperative relationship between the Murong family and Xiang family.


    Therefore, even if marriage is a bitter fruit, she should swallow it herself.


    Even if Xiang Jingyang is gay and inhuman, she has no choice today.


    Besides, Xiang Jingyang is an excellent man.


    There is no way back, then go ahead.


    She wants to clean up the flowers around Xiang Jingyang!


    She wants to fall in love with Jingyang!


    This honeymoon month, Murong Yiyao thought things clearly.


    The information from the investigation went through her mind again.


    There is a very important message that Murong Yiyao has been ignoring¡ª¡ª


    Xiang Jingyang''s one night stand or January stand with those women is in the hotel.


    He never brought women to his home. Even if he sent them to their house, he never fooled around with them.


    At this point, Xiang Dashao is a bit of a mental cleanliness mania.


    He spends much more time in his apartment than in his old house.


    Over the past year, he has reduced entertainment and spent most of his time in his apartment.


    Because the apartment is in the city center and a rich area, it is impossible for ordinary people to go in and have a look.


    Therefore, no one knows what the situation is in Xiangda Shao''s apartment.


    If there is a charming woman in Xiangda Shao''s apartment, outsiders may not know it at all.


    Moreover, xiangjingyang back to the apartment has always been alone, and naturally no one will doubt it.


    Those who want to investigate didn''t think of this, did they?


    Therefore, as soon as the honeymoon comes back and settles down, Murong Yiyao puts forward this request. She wants to go to Jingyang''s apartment and spend the world with him.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jingyang flatly refused.


    Murong Yiyao affirmed her idea even more.


    The real estate in the city center is a restricted area for others, but not for her.


    She also has a property there, but she doesn''t like tall buildings, so she hasn''t lived there.


    She arranged for people to live in her property. The purpose of those people was only one - to monitor Xiang Jingyang and see if he had a woman.


    At first, the report sent back said that Xiang Jingyang really went in and out alone. There was no one except a maid.


    Murong Yiyao''s heart is half down.


    She has been living in fear of being guessed by herself. She would rather believe that she is careless.


    If there are no women from Jingyang in this last forbidden area, the problem is not women.


    Just as she was sorting out her ideas and preparing to rethink the problem.


    The person in charge of surveillance hesitated to tell her one thing: the maid who cleaned in xiangjingyang apartment seemed to be pregnant. Moreover, she was very young, beautiful and beautiful.


    Murong Yiyao''s brain exploded with a bang.


    Originally, I didn''t guess wrong at all.


    It turned out that things were as they thought.


    She didn''t find someone to settle accounts immediately. Instead, she waited for an opportunity to travel to Jingyang before taking people to xiangjingyang''s apartment.


    She is Xiang Jingyang''s wife. Who dares to stop her?


    Tian Xiaohe met Murong Yiyao face to face when he was unprepared.


    Murong made up his mind at the first sight of Tian Xiaohe. This beautiful, gentle, docile and humble woman absolutely has an appetite for Xiang Jingyang.


    Because no rich woman can be like her.


    People have bad roots, and what they can''t get is always the best, so Xiang Jingyang will fall in love with such a woman alone.


    Tian Xiaohe has been pregnant for more than four months and has shown his figure.


    She looked at the beautiful woman, the two women standing behind her and the two tall bodyguards.


    "You, who are you looking for?" Tian Xiaohe asked timidly.


    Murong Yiyao stared at Shangtian Xiaohe''s face for half a minute. Her eyes couldn''t help falling on her stomach. Even if she had no experience, she knew that her stomach must have been more than three months. Xiang Jingyang, a big liar!


    He made his lover pregnant and spent his honeymoon with himself, which were all played by him.


    He actually let the woman give birth to the child. He just wanted to find a name to take the child home one day and force her to give the child a name.


    Everything in the world is not under his control.


    "I''m looking for Xiang Jingyang! Is he here? " Murong Yiyao said coldly.


    Tian Xiaohe looked familiar with Murong Yiyao. The wedding between Xiang''s family and Murong''s family caused a sensation in the whole city. The photos of Xiang Jingyang and Murong Yiyao were overwhelming in newspapers, magazines and online media. It''s difficult to remember these two.


    Tian Xiaohe''s heart jumped wildly.


    It would never be a good thing for Miss Murong to come to the door, would it?


    She didn''t know how to answer for the moment.


    Murong Yiyao pushed her away and walked into the room.


    Murong Yiyao only feels that his blood is surging. Here is spotless and well arranged. The Swiss style decoration furniture is Xiang Jingyang''s favorite. On the wall at the entrance, there is a picture of Jingyang''s side face, handsome and sunny.


    Murong Yiyao looked at every room and didn''t let go of every corner.


    This is a wonderful world for two. It is not the relationship between an employer and a female cleaner.


    On the huge bed in the master bedroom, there is also a white silk women''s nightdress.


    Tian Xiaohe follows Murong Yiyao and doesn''t know what to do.


    Murong Yiyao stood in the living room and looked at the crystal Mermaid statue bought from Jingyang during their honeymoon, which was placed by the window of the balcony.


    She was so angry that she rushed over and threw the statue to the ground.


    The broken voice startled Tian Xiaohe. Before she could react, Murong Yiyao slapped her in the face: "bitch! Bitch! "


    Murong Yiyao roared.


    Tian Xiaohe stumbled and almost fell down: "Miss Murong -"


    Murong Yiyao smiled grimly, "do you know me? Then you know Xiang Jingyang is a married man? And that provoked him? shame on you! Shameless bitch! "


    Murong Yiyao couldn''t help saying that he had two big mouths.


    Tian Xiaohe was stunned by Murong Yiyao. He only knew to stretch out his hand to protect his stomach.


    Murong Yiyao was more angry at her poor appearance. He glanced at her stomach and pushed her down.


    "How dare you conceive his child? Who made you have a baby at home? You bitch! Bitch! " Her reason has completely disappeared. Her temper, which had been suppressed for nearly a year, broke out. She kicked and knocked down Tian Xiaohe crazily, even her stomach.


    The people who followed her were not surprised.


    Anyway, this is Xiang Jingyang''s place. If this woman belongs to Xiang Jingyang, the second lady will only make Xiang Jingyang dissatisfied. What can I do if something happens to the child in the woman''s belly?


    People came up and pulled her: "young grandma, second lady, stop, stop, this is going to kill people!"


    It was not easy to pull Murong Yiyao away.


    There is a pool of blood under Tian Xiaohe lying on the ground.


    The people who followed Murong Yiyao panicked: "Oh, no, no, call an ambulance and send it to the hospital."


    Murong Yiyao sat on the sofa and gasped: "don''t call an ambulance!"


    She stood up, looked down at Tian Xiaohe and said ferociously, "I want her to die and her children to die!"


    "Second lady, I can''t. If my uncle knows, it''s terrible."


    Murong Yiyao frowned and said, "what''s the matter? He''s sorry for me. He has a woman outside! Does he deserve me? "


    Miss Murong''s temper, only the people around her know how cruel.


    She''ll really watch this woman die here.


    Tian Xiaohe has rolled with pain, and the ground is covered with blood.


    Murong Yiyao looked at Tian Xiaohe struggling, with a cruel smile on her face.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " There was a cry from the open door.


    It was their movement that alerted the neighbors.


    People living here are either rich or expensive.


    But Tian Xiaohe has always been kind to others. Even if her neighbors guessed that she was a little lover, they wouldn''t publicize it everywhere.


    Besides, Tian Xiaohe is very honest and often makes delicious snacks for the children of his neighbors.


    Now, seeing this group of people here, I immediately understand what happened.


    He said coldly to Murong Yiyao, "madam, this is one, no, two lives. I can''t sit idly by."


    Murong Yiyao stared at him with blood red eyes: "don''t mind your own business!"


    The neighbor ignored, took out the phone, called an ambulance, reported the address, and then looked at Murong Yiyao: "for the sake of Xiangshao, I can not call the police, but please leave immediately!"


    The people who followed Murong Yiyao knew how powerful they were and hurriedly pulled Murong Yiyao away. If they reported to the police and things became serious, it would be a scandal between Murong''s family and Xiang''s family.

 Chapter 469

    Tian Xiaohe wiped the tears on his cheeks and said to long Yuanbai sitting opposite: "Xiang Jingyang''s children and I are gone. I was also kicked out. Xiang Jingyang is on a business trip, so I can''t contact him. When he comes back, he can''t find me. "


    "Two years later, I met Xiang Jingyang on the same occasion and the same scene. But we are completely different. After that, Xiang Jingyang has been looking for me, and his relationship with Murong Yiyao has dropped to the freezing point. But as Murong Yiyao expected, they can''t get divorced. They can only make do with each other and be a loving couple in front of people and a resentful couple after people. The more Xiang Jingyang can''t find me, the more he will complain about Murong Yiyao. Murong Yiyao tries every means to recover Xiang Jingyang''s heart. They just go farther and farther, but the economic interests of the two families have been intertwined in the shortest time. Therefore, they can''t be separated anyway. So Xiang Jingyang resumed his unruly life before marriage, and Murong Yiyao became a fierce woman who came to catch adultery. "


    "Xiang Jingyang and I were afraid and cautious. At that time, when you had business with him, he was at a loss how to get your trust and favor. So, I suggested to him, why don''t you invite a home cooked meal? You rich people are used to eating delicious food all over the world. Maybe only the home cooked taste can really impress you. So we met. "


    Tian Xiaohe looks at long Yuanbai. They know each other through Xiang Jingyang.


    "Yuanbai, Xiang Jingyang and I have really loved each other. However, I am a woman with a low status and a sad woman. If I follow Xiang Jingyang all the time, I may be found and killed by Murong Yiyao one day. You won''t understand how terrible she is! I just want to find a better home. Therefore, when Xiang Jingyang was embarrassed and told me that you liked me, I agreed without hesitation. For me, Xiang Jingyang was a benefactor who pulled me out of the fire pit, but you are a noble person who can save my life. Believe me, I am wholehearted to you and will never betray you, There will be no double mindedness¡°


    Long Yuanbai listened to Tian Xiaohe''s honest story about her and Xiang Jingyang, and his anger was less free.


    "What about Nanyang? Whose child is it? " Long Yuanbai said in a deep voice.


    Tian Xiaohe bit his lower lip, remained silent for a long time, and finally said, "yes, to Jingyang."


    Long Yuanbai sneered: "that is to say, after being with me, you two will still linger often?" He couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Tian Xiaohe burst into tears and shook his head: "no, Yuanbai, no, listen to me. I''m just confused for a while. You believe me. After I was born in Nanyang, I''m gone and never again."


    Long Yuanbai doesn''t believe it.


    Now think about it, Tian Xiaohe and Xiang Jingyang are not generally close, especially long Nanyang and Xiang Jingyang.


    "When did Nanyang know her relationship with Xiang Jingyang?" Long Yuan Bai knew that the Dragon Nanyang was inserted into the dragon''s eyeliner to Jingyang.


    Long Nanyang has always been free to go in and out of his study. Even in the old house, she is not fortified.


    Thinking of this, long Yuanbai felt his back cold.


    Tian Xiaohe''s eyes twinkled: "yes, I told her in the last two years."


    Long Yuanbai''s last hope was dashed.


    The dragon family is bound to suffer a heavy blow, and the gap is opened from him.


    He raised traitors and opponents for the dragon family.


    Long Yuanbai stood up and staggered out.


    "Don''t hurt Nanyuan, please, don''t hurt Nanyuan, please?" Tian Xiaohe stood up and pleaded low.


    Long Yuanbai didn''t look back, but stopped.


    "Nanyang took hostages at the reception with an evil intention, and the news was not released. Tian Xiaohe, you''d better pray that Xiang Jingyang won''t do anything bad for the dragon family. Otherwise, Nanyang will end badly. If you want to protect your daughter, stay here. Maybe one day, you can still be useful, or you can tell me something I don''t know in exchange for your freedom. Everything depends on your destiny. "


    Long Yuanbai walked out of the basement tired.


    What should I do?


    The only thing he could do was to tell his father and big brother everything frankly.


    In any case, we should solve the current dilemma.


    Long Nansheng and long Yuanji did not blame long Yuanbai.


    Now is not the time to hold accountable. The dragon family can''t guard against it.


    "It seems that the dragon family can''t get through the difficulties independently this time." Long Nansheng sighed.


    Long Yuanji said, "yes, Dad, we met a group of teams that are more vicious than the wolves of Wall Street. Now they are short long."


    Long Nansheng nodded: "the dragon family can''t fall, and the Chinese can''t lose. We have to unite. Yuanji, in my name, please invite Leo and Han Ze''s father. Now, only by them can the dragon family stand up again."


    Long Yuanji waited for the old man to say, "yes! dad! I''ll do it right away. "


    Long Nansheng looked at long Yuanbai and sighed: "Yuanbai, stop blaming yourself. Now you have to concentrate and look after the dragon family. We have to stick to every inch of territory, okay?"


    Long Yuanbai looked at his father with complex eyes and felt sorry. He stood on his back: "yes, Dad, I will guard long!"


    Long Nansheng nodded, "then go down and deploy. Although I am old, this old bone can still be used. "


    Amoon watered the flowers in the yard. She and sister Fang planted them one by one. She knew the location of each flower very well. Although she could not see them, she could feel their growth with her hands.


    "Ah moon." Suddenly a gentle call came from behind. The tenderness and love in the voice made her stay at once.


    She stood up and turned.


    Through the glasses, you can feel four people standing in front of you.


    The kettle in a moon''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Mommy!" Amoon rushed at the figure who knew who it was when he felt the outline.


    Mommy''s arms are too familiar and warm.


    Amoon hugged song Yunqing tightly, crying and laughing: "Mommy! Mommy! I miss you so much! Miss you so much! "


    Song Yunqing''s tears filled her eyelashes. Her daughter held her and patted her on the back: "Mommy misses you too, and Mommy misses you too!"


    "Ah moon!" A thick voice was above her head.


    Amoon loosened mommy and plunged into the generous embrace: "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! I miss you! Miss you! "


    Mu Xichen''s heart has turned into water, his treasure, his daughter.


    It''s back to the way it used to be. It''s the lively and normal child again.


    A moon had enough intimacy on daddy and Mommy, so he stood and looked at the two people who didn''t make a sound.


    "Uncle Han? Aunt Xue? " Her big eyes were washed with tears, so clear that she could see the figure.


    But her hand was touching in the direction of Ling Xue.


    As soon as Ling Xue''s heart hurts, tears fall down. Ah moon still can''t see it.


    "Ah moon, it''s us, Aunt Xue and your uncle Han." Ling Xue choked and came forward to hug ah moon.


    Han Tianyan patted ah moon on the shoulder and didn''t speak.


    The child has suffered too much.


    Amoon patted Ling Xue on the back and took her hand: "Aunt Xue, uncle Han, you don''t have to be sad. I''m fine now. Just look at the flowers I planted."


    A moon''s hand pointed proudly at her flowers.


    The sound of braking came from the gate of the hospital. Ah moon smiled and looked back: "it''s Han Ze''s car."


    Song Yunqing and Ling Xue couldn''t help looking at each other and were surprised.


    Sure enough, Han Ze got out of the car, looked at them and complained with a smile: "Dad, mom, uncle Mu and aunt Qing, are you too fast? I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    He came over and habitually touched ah moon''s head: "let''s go in and talk."


    Ah moon was so happy that he didn''t know how to express it.


    The eyes of adults are all on her actions.


    She has no problem walking and avoiding obstacles, but she has to grope when she needs to take things, but she seems to be used to it.


    The most important thing is that she is very happy, not the forced smile before, but the real happiness, the smile from the heart.


    Han Ze, keep her company well.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing held hands and nodded at Han Ze.


    Han Ze smiled and understood what they meant.


    "Ah moon, it''s rare that mom and dad are here. Make us some delicious food." Han Ze pulled ah moon to her side and swept her long hair behind her ears.


    Ah moon nodded, "OK!"


    She turned to the four: "just chat with Han Ze here. I''ll cook a big meal for you."


    Han Ze kissed her on the forehead as if there were no one else, and let her go to the kitchen.


    Ling Xue was worried: "let''s help."


    She''s going to stand up.


    Amoon looked back and smiled, "no, aunt, just wait and eat."


    Han Ze stopped his mother, watched ah moon enter the kitchen, smiled and said, "Mom, let her go. This is her hobby and fun."


    "But, she -" Ling Xue doesn''t trust ah moon''s eyes.


    Han Ze gently shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. She is very skilled, and sister Fang helps her. Don''t worry about her eyes. She takes herself as a normal person. Why should we remind her?"


    Ling Xue just gave up.


    Mu Xichen looked at Han Ze with mixed feelings, but slowed down his voice and said, "Han Ze, thank you!"


    He will never forget what his daughter looked like when she left.


    How much determination did he make before he agreed to let Han Ze take ah moon away? He will never forget the pain all his life.


    Although Han Ze often sends a moon''s photos or videos to them, and a moon often talks to them, his heart and Yunqing''s heart have never really let go.


    In recent years, Leo issued a death order not to let them disturb Han Ze and amoon. They listened to their son, endured their thoughts, did not interfere with Han Ze and amoon, let the little lovers live in their own way, and entrusted amoon to Han Ze.


    How many sleepless nights, the husband and wife had to comfort each other because they missed ah moon and lived through the long night relying on their past memories.


    Today, they finally met ah moon and finally held their daughter in their arms.


    Looking at a moon so lively, although I know her eyes have never been better, as Han Ze said, a moon has regarded himself as a normal person.


    Is there anything more important than that?


    The eyes can''t be cured, but life will continue. What they are most worried about is that ah moon can''t face his life after that.


    Now, the big stone that has been pressing on my heart for several years has finally moved away.


    He, at this moment, sincerely thanked Han Ze.


    Thank Han Ze for giving her such a happy and confident daughter.

 Chapter 470

    Han Ze understood Mu Xichen''s mood, just nodded and didn''t continue the topic.


    "Dad, mom, uncle and aunt Qing, you have decided to help the dragon family this time, haven''t you?" Han Ze asked.


    Han Tianyan nodded: "let''s come and meet the dragon family and get to know the situation. For people of Mr. Long''s age, the video is not respected enough. We''d better come and see you in person. Second, we also want to come and see you. In fact, this is the main purpose. "


    Mu Xichen said, "Leo said let''s help the dragon family. We''re coming. Your uncle Meng is waiting for news in China. Together, we should be able to pull long out. "


    Han Ze nodded: "I''ve been paying attention these days. Long should have been watched a year ago. I suspect someone wants to short long. That day, we met itono at the reception, and then Rongxin appeared again. I''m afraid they were inextricably linked before. "


    Itono, it''s not good to have him. Mu Xichen couldn''t help sinking his face.


    Song Yunqing pondered: "in recent years, itono has something to do with several cases of stock manipulation. However, when the ITO family comes to his generation, it is very hidden and there is no direct evidence. We are old rivals. Therefore, even from the details and techniques in the process, we can know that they did it. Masao Fujiwara has fought against the ITO family in Japan for so many years and often feels difficult, Ito is always peeping out of the dark, waiting for an opportunity to make a move, and there is no moral bottom line. "


    Ling Xue raised her eyebrows: "such people are always good at using the media to build momentum for them."


    Han Tianyan took a look at his son: "aze, let''s leave the frontal confrontation to us. Just help us pay attention to the security issues outside. After all, there are many dragon families with mixed mouths. "


    Han Ze nodded.


    Han Tianyan''s worry is reasonable. This time, no one thought that the third miss of the dragon family would betray the dragon family.


    Think of it, the third lady is afraid that it is a knife that the other party has placed in the dragon''s house. Although she met amoon this time, she disappeared without any harvest, but how many things have she mastered in the dragon''s house over the years?


    I''m afraid even the people of the dragon family can''t measure it.


    A moon happily prepares lunch with sister Fang in the kitchen. Her happiness infects sister Fang.


    "My mommy and Aunt Xue like to eat sweets. This blueberry yam will make them happy. I''ll tell them that we grow blueberries, we pick them, and we make our own sauce." A moon is as happy as a child.


    Sister Fang said with a smile.


    "My father is not picky about food. My father likes beef and doesn''t like pork and chicken. Uncle Han likes chicken --" she said with her hands open.


    Song Yunqing saw in the living room, facing the kitchen, that she could always accurately get the instruments at hand and complete the work in hand. Tears filled her eyes.


    Han Ze said softly, "aunt Qing, don''t worry. A moon has arranged his life very well. Don''t go anywhere today. Let a moon prepare lunch and dinner for you. Don''t help you with anything. If you feel delicious, just praise it sincerely. She doesn''t need comfort and pity. What she wants is appreciation. It doesn''t matter if you can''t recover your eyes all your life. "


    Mu Xichen held song Yunqing''s hand tightly.


    Their children are the best.


    Han Ze''s look darkened and confessed: "a few days ago, Rongxin appeared to hijack a moon. He said he could cure a moon''s eyes and let a moon go back with him."


    He glanced at Mu Xichen: "ah Moon said that she would rather not see for a lifetime."


    He must tell Mu Xichen and song Yunqing about this. After all, Rongxin said he had a way to cure ah moon''s eyes.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other.


    Song Yunqing reached out and patted Han Ze on the back of his fist: "ah Ze, I agree with ah moon. I can''t see. It''s not too much trouble for her. We all know the purpose of Rongxin. We can''t send her to Rongxin for the sake of ah moon''s eyes. Don''t worry. Uncle Mu and I listen to you and ah moon. Ah moon can recover to what she is today, We all appreciate you very much. As long as ah moon is happy, we don''t force anything else. Thank you for everything you''ve done for a moon. "


    Han Ze felt relieved.


    A moon is his woman. He can''t do anything too much for her.


    Mu Xichen looked at Han Ze and thought of himself in those years. He understood Han Ze''s feelings for a moon, just as he had for Yun Qing in those years.


    His daughter is guarded by such a man. He is very satisfied and relieved.


    He patted Han Ze on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything and didn''t need to say anything.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue also shook hands and looked at their son happily. Love is selfish, but also open and aboveboard. The son was right to tell Mu Xichen and song Yunqing about it.


    The lunch prepared by a moon was very rich, taking into account everyone''s taste.


    A moon''s happy Yinling like laughter was scattered everywhere in the villa.


    Long''s problem exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    During this period, there were several cases of children''s kidney disease and liver disease in our city, which attracted the attention of the media. Because the children were young and their families were ordinary, the media reported that they wanted to attract donations from all walks of life in order to help these families tide over the difficulties.


    Reports are small-scale, and such events occur almost every day. It is common for everyone to use crowdfunding to solve problems and difficulties in life.


    But then, similar cases appeared in Linshi, and the number gradually increased.


    Gradually, this matter attracted the public''s attention. Every day, we can learn about the misfortune of these families and the pain of children from various media through pictures, words and video images.


    Then the media interviewed medical experts to find the root cause of these diseases.


    Therefore, a medical institution called Qianyuan voluntarily intervened free of charge and gathered several authoritative medical professionals of different nationalities to study the causes of children''s illness, so as to help them find the most economical and effective treatment schemes and drugs.


    They published the research results periodically, and popularized a lot of knowledge about nutrition and childcare to the public, which soon attracted a large number of fans. They have a high degree of trust in such a public welfare group.


    Long Yuanji found Han Ze at midnight.


    He asked to see Mu Xichen.


    Something happened to long''s family again.


    Early in the morning, tens of thousands of people gathered in the square outside the headquarters building of long group.


    They were furious.


    Standing in front were several sad looking men with huge signs on their chest.


    "Long''s group lost all conscience, ruined my son''s health and killed my son!"


    "Long''s group poisoned milk powder harmed my family!"


    "Long''s group returns my son''s health!"


    "In order to make money, long group wasted its children''s health and life!"


    And big slogans.


    "Long''s group owes an apology to the children!"


    "Long''s group is a murderer!"


    "Long''s group wasted human life in order to make money!"


    "Long group, get out of Canada!"


    "Long''s group gives us an explanation!"


    "The dragon group wants to exterminate mankind!"


    "Long''s group is a devil!"


    "Long''s group is a biochemical organization!"


    "Long''s group is a terrorist organization and wants to exterminate mankind!"


    "Long''s group is anti human!"


    ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª


    Long''s group has a world-famous dairy company, Huiying dairy, which accounts for almost one-third of the sales volume of the global dairy industry. It is one of the most important pillar industries of Longshi group.


    Early this morning, Qianyuan medical institution released the final research results. The reason why those children had renal failure or liver failure at such a young age was that they ate Huiying''s dairy products from birth.


    After analyzing and testing the dairy products of Huiying at different ages, Qianyuan medical institution concluded that Huiying''s dairy products did not meet international standards and contained prohibited substances, resulting in the slow destruction of the physical function of infants and young children who had been eating for a long time, which was similar to chronic poisoning.


    The report released in the early morning has an affidavit in the media, which comes from a doctor who has been involved in it: "another all night, tired but angry. How can there be such crazy businessmen in the world? Do they want to exterminate mankind? You know, children are the hope of our mankind! In order to make money, reduce costs and increase profits, they actually waste the health of children who are growing up. Such a black heart is really heinous! "


    Then he posted the inspection report and made remarks in a way that everyone could understand.


    From early morning to 9 a.m., the report gathered tens of thousands of people in front of the headquarters building of dragon group, and people kept pouring in.


    The whole city''s media are out, constantly broadcasting to the camera in real time.


    Even the police have to go out and speak freely. They can only maintain order but can''t drive away.


    Angry people surrounded the dragon group.


    Long''s Group employees who came to work were at a loss by such a scene before they understood what had happened.


    Long''s shares fell sharply as soon as the market opened.


    This morning, I''m afraid the whole world is paying attention to long''s group to see how a veteran group company has fallen down from the altar.


    At 9:30, three cars slowly drove into the square of Long''s group.


    I don''t know who shouted: "that''s the car of long Nansheng, chairman of Long''s group!"


    "Yes, there are long Yuanji and long Yuanbai''s cars behind!"


    The media rushed to the three cars.


    The Security Deputy armed forces of the long group used their own bodies to block the crowd and open the way for three cars, but they could not resist such a crowd. Even if they only used their own bodies to block it, they still aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the angry crowd.


    The security guards were all over their faces, ignoring the blows and kicks of those people, holding hands and opening a narrow way for their chairman.


    Someone still reached out and patted the window: "Chairman long, please get out of the car and give everyone an explanation!"


    "Chairman long, the people need your explanation!"


    "Chairman long, how are you going to be responsible for those children?"


    "Chairman long, chairman long, chairman long!"


    The car was patted all the way, but it just moved forward slowly.


    The car finally stopped at the front door of the building.


    It seems that long Nansheng, who has aged a lot at once, was helped out of the car.


    The reporters rushed up.


    The security guards used their bodies to tightly protect the front of long Nansheng. Then long Yuanji and long Yuanbai, who got off the bus, also looked serious and helped their father from left to right.


    A female reporter with short hair rushed to the front: "Mr. long, you are here to explain to the people? How are you going to deal with the aftermath of the long family''s act of dishonour? "


    The voice of the female reporter was transmitted through the microphone, and the noisy scene was immediately quiet.


    Long Nansheng''s face was a little ugly. He motioned to long Yuanji. Long Yuanji took a microphone from the staff around him. Long Nansheng said clearly word by word: "I long Nansheng swear to God that I have never done anything bad in my life!"

 Chapter 471

    The female reporter immediately said, "Mr. long, you can''t judge whether he has lost all conscience. There is a saying in China that the eyes of the masses are bright. So many people believe that long has done something that has lost all conscience. It can''t be calmed by your denial and oath. Mr. long, people are doing it and the sky is watching, Long Shi must give us justice! "


    The female reporter''s words were unusually sharp, but she attracted cheers one by one. She was like a hero and immediately attracted a large number of supporters.


    Long Nansheng pointed at her. His fingers and voice were trembling. He was obviously angry: "which media are you from? I reserve the right to sue you! We long Shi never do anything wrong. This time, we will find out. If it is long Shi''s problem, we will never shirk our responsibility or -- "


    Before long Nansheng finished his words, he leaned back.


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    The screams of long Yuanji and long Yuanbai came out through the microphone.


    Long Nansheng fainted.


    "Ambulance! Call an ambulance! " Long Yuanbai''s frightened voice.


    "It''s too late. Get in the car! Send it to the hospital now! " Long Yuanji''s angry voice.


    Long Nansheng was helped into the car, and the crowd was still gathering forward. The security guards tried their best to open the way for the car.


    Long Yuanji, who had not yet got on the bus, glanced at the crowd and glared at the female reporter: "if my father has something to do, I will try my best to fight a lawsuit to prove the innocence of the long family. I will never let anyone spill dirty water on the long family!"


    He stared at the female reporter and the car left hard.


    The female reporter sneered, turned back to her camera, took the microphone and said, "I''m Ji Yan, the live reporter of" look at the world with heart ". Now I''m reporting to you in front of the dragon group. The current attitude of the dragon group is just to be angry. Now there are so many children lying in the hospital waiting for the dragon group to give us justice, Now that the chairman of Long''s group has left due to physical reasons, we will follow up and report, give full play to the power of our media, seek justice for everyone, and uphold justice for those murdered children and parents! "


    Her enthusiasm caused a burst of applause.


    "Now chairman long must have gone to the hospital. We have to get the commitment of long group to stay in the hospital! We will release the progress of the matter at any time to let everyone know! Please pay attention to "look at the world with your heart"


    The crowd began to loosen and disperse.


    Ji Yan whispered to her assistant as she received the microphone and headphones.


    "Keep an eye on other media, don''t leak any, as well as those children''s families and those who lead trouble!"


    The assistant nodded softly, "don''t worry, sister Yan."


    Looking up again, Ji Yan is a serious and just face.


    Long''s story continued to ferment. Ji Yan became a hero and a messenger of justice. Those righteous and angry people gradually followed Ji Yan''s lead.


    Ito no, Thomas and Xiang Jingyang sit on the sofa and watch TV. On TV, Ji Yan is reporting to you the progress of things these days.


    "Did you check the bottom of this woman?" Ito asked Thomas carelessly.


    Thomas nodded and smiled lightly: "speaking, she would also like to thank long for the accident. The small media would not be able to survive. If it weren''t for the big event, it would be closed now. Ji Yan is a Chinese. Shortly after she came to see the world with her heart, she caught up with their magazine stall before she showed her talent, Some time ago, their family offended a star, blew up their privacy, was retaliated, and was suppressed. It was almost over. As a result, there was something about Long''s family. She immediately turned the wind and threw herself into it. Now it''s good. She became famous all of a sudden. "


    He raised his eyebrow to Jingyang: "which star did she explode? What privacy? "


    "A young, red and purple little fresh meat, she broke out that the little boy was a big man''s lover and offended the big man."


    He breathed a sigh of relief to Jingyang. The entertainment news is good. It''s not just looking for a career to commit a commercial crime.


    Itono said: "this woman is very beautiful, has personality and a sense of justice. Let her rush ahead for the time being, which saves us a lot of things¡°


    Xiang Jingyang watched Ji Yan talking in front of the camera. He didn''t know why. His back was a little cold.


    Thomas said with a smile, "no one should dare marry such a woman?"


    Glancing at Jingyang lazily, "put away your color heart and do your business."


    Thomas smiled disapprovingly.


    Ito Ye stared at him: "Jingyang is right. Don''t make trouble."


    Ito yingzhe pushed the door in: "Dad! Something is wrong. "


    He nodded to Jingyang and Thomas.


    "What''s the matter?" Ito asked.


    Ito yingzhe raised the folder in his hand and said to Sanren: "from the first day of the dragon''s accident, we can sweep very few goods. There are people who rob goods with us."


    Thomas disapproved: "yingzhe, it''s nothing strange. The whole world is staring at the dragon family. It''s normal for someone to want a share. We''ve swept a lot before. "


    Ito glanced at him and said to his father, "even so, I''m still worried."


    Asked Jingyang, "yingzhe, have you checked the whereabouts of those scavengers?"


    Ito yingzhe nodded: "most of them are caught up, very scattered, basically all over the world."


    Ito wild put his heart down: "then there''s no problem. As long as it''s not centralized. "


    Ito hesitated: "what if someone deliberately dispersed it?"


    Ito Ye was stunned, rubbed his chin with his hand, looked at the statement handed over by ITO, and handed it to Xiang Jingyang: "it shouldn''t be. First, it''s too scattered. Second, who has such a large capital flow? Unless it''s prepared in advance like us. "


    Xiang Jingyang looked at the report carefully and handed it back to ITO yingzhe: "I agree with your father."


    Ito said nothing more.


    Thomas laughed: "yingzhe, don''t be so nervous. Now we have a safe victory. It''s over, dragon! "


    Thomas spread his hand proudly.


    Asians are not generous enough, especially the Japanese. They are always so tight and nervous.


    Ito yingzhe didn''t speak any more and left the room with the report.


    In the advanced ward of the hospital, long Nansheng leans against the head of the bed. Long Yuanji and long Yuanbai are not there. They need to sit in the long family. Only long chuyang is with Grandpa.


    She handed the tablet to Grandpa: "Grandpa, Mr. Mu has a video with you."


    Long Nansheng sat up, took over the computer with a smile and said hello to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen first praised long Nansheng: "the old man looks good."


    Long Nansheng smiled: "when you live to my age, you will understand my current experience. Money is external and not worth mentioning, but reputation is very important. This time, even if I don''t have any money in the long group, I will correct the name of the long family, and I can''t let my children and employees carry a stigma."


    Mu Xichen smiled, nodded and chatted with long Nansheng. There was always a feeling of seeing Grandpa Meng Shaoyuan.


    They are all people who have experienced great storms and waves, and have a kind of detached and open-minded.


    "Now the direction of public opinion has been controlled by Ji Yan. This girl is really nice. If only you would cede her to us when it''s over." Long Nansheng said with a smile.


    "You have to discuss this with Ling Xue. She''s from Ling Xue." Mu Xichen road.


    "The old man is just talking. He really wants people. It''s estimated that Ling Xue would rather stick me a sum of money than give up his love?" He said with a smile.


    Mu Xichen also smiled: "Ji Yan has been with Ling Xue for many years, but she has not been exposed in the public opening. She has always worked behind the scenes. After all, this action is an old opponent and an old acquaintance. Today, I just want to discuss with the old man. Now we have done a good job in river closure. Next, we need funds to come in and pull the share price and dilute the equity. If we come forward, ITO will be alert immediately. It''s inconvenient for me, Han Tianyan, Meng Yu, including Su Manran and ye Xiuwen. "


    Long Nansheng smiled and nodded. He understood.


    However, long Nansheng fell to today''s situation. Usually those who only follow Long''s life have long stopped touching their side.


    He was outspoken: "to tell you the truth, today''s long family has betrayed their relatives. Even if I said that the money was from me, they only came forward. Later, they earned two equal shares. I''m afraid no one promised. Yuanji and Yuanbai have been rejected countless times."


    The so-called wall falls and people push. Even though the long family has galloped in the business sea for so many years and called the wind and rain, I didn''t expect that it would still end up in such a situation when things came to an end. It''s really cool and thin, and I can''t sigh.


    Standing aside, long chuyang had tears in her eyes. Grandpa could despise all this, but she couldn''t accept it anyway. Unexpectedly, as soon as the dragon family had an accident, before it reached a desperate situation, the people who had surrounded them turned against each other. The cold and warm feelings made her cold at a young age.


    Long Nansheng saw long chuyang''s expression in his eyes and said in front of Mu Xichen: "girl, don''t be sad. There are really few opportunities for long''s suffering. This time, what you see and learn is enough for you to use all your life."


    Long chuyang straightened his back and adjusted his breathing: "yes! Grandpa! I remember. "


    Long Nansheng''s composure makes Mu Xichen respect him. Under such circumstances, long Nansheng still misses the opportunity to raise his younger generation. It''s not unreasonable for the dragon family to stand for so many years.


    Long Nansheng''s eyes looked at Mu Xichen: "Xichen, have you thought of a candidate when you tell me this?"


    Mu Xichen nodded: "does Mr. long know rongchuang group? They have a branch in Canada and their headquarters is in Singapore. "


    Long Nansheng thought: "rongchuang group? Is their chairman Zhao -- "


    "Zhao Xiang." Muxichen interface.


    Long Nansheng nodded: "I once had a one-sided relationship, but I didn''t have deep friends. I''m afraid I''ll make such a request."


    I''m afraid the other party will talk to the lion.


    "Mr. long, don''t worry about this. Chairman Zhao has a deep relationship with Yunqing. It''s no problem for Yunqing to invite him. Rongchuang''s current CEO -" Mu Xichen paused.


    "His name is mu Xizhuo. He is my cousin and the husband of Tang Yilin, chairman Zhao''s niece." Mu Xichen straightened out the relationship and told long Nansheng.


    Long Nansheng''s eyes lit up: "OK, Xi Chen, you arrange it. We all listen to your arrangement. You can negotiate with Chairman Zhao on behalf of long."


    In such a relationship, long Nansheng doesn''t have to worry about rongchuang lion''s big mouth. He simply gives the favor to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen has never been a talkative person. He talked about some details and ended the video.


    Long chuyang took the tablet handed over by grandpa and put it away. He shook the head of the bed down to make grandpa lie more comfortable.

 Chapter 472

    Long chuyang stood by the bed and wanted to stop talking.


    Long Nansheng took his granddaughter''s hand and motioned her to sit in the chair in front of the bed.


    "Chuyang, if you have any questions, just ask. If I didn''t need to lie here and pretend to be sick now, we would not have such a rare opportunity to chat."


    "Yes, grandpa! Chuyang doesn''t understand. Why did you trust rongchuang when Mr. Mu mentioned it? Rongchuang has no intersection with us. In our current situation, even those who have always cooperated with us and even those we helped in the past choose to stay away from us. How can rongchuang intervene? What''s more, grandpa has given power to Mr. mu. Why do you trust Mr. Mu so much? Although we have always been friends with Leo and Han Ze, we haven''t had any contact with their parents after all, grandpa! To tell you the truth, no one can believe me now. " Long chuyang frankly expressed his worries.


    Long Nansheng gently stroked his granddaughter''s hand and looked at her with loving eyes.


    "Chuyang, don''t lose confidence in people''s hearts because of an event, and overturn a boat of people with one pole. People''s instinct is to protect themselves, so don''t hold a grudge against those who don''t help us. These people can be divided into three kinds. One may be watching the excitement of the long family. When the long family''s business is done today, it is inevitable that there will be resentment among people, but we are unaware of it. If it is not for today''s events, we may still know nothing. The second kind of people are just pure self-protection. No family develops and grows smoothly, It''s not their fault. The third kind of people don''t necessarily want to help us, but their own strength is low and weak. "


    Long Nansheng''s voice was steady and gentle: "chuyang, you should polish your eyes and distinguish these three kinds of people. The first kind of people should be more careful, cooperate less, and don''t target them. In this world, it''s better to offend gentlemen than villains. The second kind of people can still be partners, but their mind pattern determines their development, Don''t expect them to do great things. Instead, they are the third kind of people. You can help them. They are sorry for long. Once you continue to cooperate with them regardless of past grievances, one day they will become a solid help to long. "


    Long chuyang''s eyes lit up. She knew that what her grandfather taught her would not be found in books. It was his life-long experience.


    Long Nansheng knew that his granddaughter had been taught, and was very satisfied: "this time long''s severe injury is not the first and will not be the last. Chuyang was born in distress and died in happiness. The words of his ancestors are all reasonable. Your father and uncle have encountered such a serious thing at their age, and my old bone is in front of the wind and rain, So that they have no sense of hardship. Your generation has experienced this event this time, which is not a bad thing. In other words, it is a good thing for the dragon family. You, warm sun and Xuyang are the hope of the dragon family. Although you are a girl, grandpa has never restricted your development. Times are different. If you have the ability, Grandpa will not bury you, and the dragon family will not bury you! "


    As soon as long chuyang''s eyes were wet, he shook long Nansheng''s hand: "Grandpa -"


    She knew that grandpa didn''t coax her. From childhood, Grandpa was different to her and Nanyang. She wanted to join Long''s internship, and her grandfather immediately agreed. From her brother''s and cousin''s small attendants, she always did it by her grandfather''s side, and finally stood alone.


    "As for mu Xichen, chuyang, remember, although the shopping mall is as cruel as the battlefield, there is no shortage of chivalrous people. If you have time, you can learn about Mu Xichen''s past. He and his wife song Yunqing are rare talents, as well as the Meng family, Han family and ye family in M city. They let me see a different future, a chivalrous Jianghu. Some people, at the first glance, you know whether you can trust him, or even if you are willing to trust him, Even if you lose your money in the end, you are willing. Mu Xichen is such a person. Chuyang, don''t doubt human nature because of one thing. What''s the meaning of living like that? Don''t be alarmed at the slightest disturbance and close yourself up. "


    Long chuyang nodded.


    Grandpa is so calm. What else can she be afraid of?


    Life is full of challenges. Born in the dragon family, she will naturally have a different life from others and a struggle process that others can''t experience.


    In Hanze''s villa.


    Zhao Xin took a moon''s hand, looked left and right, with infinite joy, and asked song Yunqing, "Yunqing, is this the little a moon? So big? Why are you so beautiful? Ah? Such beauty! "


    Song Yunqing smiled and nodded.


    A moon smiled, and Ren Zhaoxin took her hand: "Hello, mother-in-law!"


    Zhao Xin nodded, "OK, ah moon, you too! I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown into a big girl. "


    Behind Zhao Xin stood Tang Yilin and mu Xizhuo, all smiling at them.


    "Big brother." Mu Xichen stepped forward and looked at mu Xizhuo with clear eyes.


    Mu Xizhuo smiled: "second brother."


    The two hands held together.


    It was the first time that their two brothers shook hands. They had mixed feelings.


    Zhao Xin and song Yunqing looked at each other, smiled and nodded.


    "You two, this is a new beginning. We should have a good talk. There is a meeting between mountains and rivers. There is no need to mention the old things. In the future, the two brothers will work together, and there will be a new world and new deeds. " Zhao Xin said gently.


    Mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen nodded and smiled at each other.


    Han Ze invited Mu Xichen and mu Xizhuo to the study, and several women stayed in the living room to gossip.


    Zhao Xin''s eyes followed Han Ze and asked quietly in a voice they could hear: "this young man is ah moon''s boyfriend?"


    Moon''s face was slightly red, and song Yunqing smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Xin praised: "well, it looks good."


    Song Yunqing asked Tang Yilin, "I heard you have a daughter? How old are you? Why didn''t you bring it? "


    Referring to her daughter, Tang Yilin smiled: "I''m 15 years old. My mother hasn''t been well for half a year and won''t come. After all, Singapore has too many memories of her and my father, so Yaya went to accompany her."


    Zhao Xin said, "there will be many opportunities to meet in the future, so that YaYa can have more contact with sister amoon."


    Ah moon smiled and said, "OK, there''s another sister."


    Zhao Xin asked song Yunqing, "does Xi Chen''s family have any contact with you?"


    Song Yunqing''s smile faded: "at first, they didn''t. later, they all gradually declined. They came to Xi Chen. Xi Chen refused to see them. I asked Lin Jiarui to help arrange it."


    Bai Lingyun couldn''t tolerate Mu Zhixin''s betrayal and begged to buy and kill Mu Zhixin''s lover and daughter. As a result, he failed and was jailed again. Because Mu Zhixin always wanted to turn over, Everbright Mu''s investment failed and lost all his inherited family property.


    As for the Mu Zhicheng family, encouraged by fan juanyan, Mu Zhicheng came to Mu Xichen to help arrange mu Xichi''s work, and asked him to make a good marriage for mu Ximan and make all kinds of unreasonable demands.


    Because Mu Xichen refused to see him, he held a press conference to try to put pressure on Mu Xichen with the media. The mainstream media in M city are in the hands of song Yunqing, Ling Xue and Chu moyao. Those non mainstream tabloid reporters can''t afford big waves, but they still make people very angry.


    Therefore, song Yunqing went directly to Mu Xichi, transferred Mu Xichen''s villa to them, and then gave them two shops. Even if they were not used for business, they could live on rent. Of course, it would be impossible for them to be as extravagant as before.


    Mu Xichi is very much like his parents. He holds all these economic lifelines in his own hands. His parents can only live by his nose. Mu Zhicheng is too harsh to this son on weekdays. With money, mu Xichi arranges his father according to his own wishes. One thing comes down to one thing. Their family closes the door and how to fight is their business.


    Muxichi was afraid of muxichen. He didn''t dare to come to muxichen, and he could suppress his parents from coming to muxichen.


    They also saved their hearts. They just heard that Mu Ximan didn''t marry well. At first, they thought he was a rich second generation. In fact, he was just a small clerk. The introducer was mu Xichi. For this reason, his brother and sister had a grudge. Mu Ximan ran back to his mother''s house because he wanted to divorce every day, and mu Xichi''s wife was a powerful one, very harsh to his sister-in-law and mother-in-law, Mrs. Mu thought that marrying a family living in a villa was marrying a rich man, but she was good for nothing. There is no peace at home.


    Even if Mu Xichen wanted to help with such a thing, he couldn''t help. Besides, he was the one who was driven out of Mu''s family.


    Song Yunqing said, "I haven''t told Xi Chen about these things. I don''t want him to worry anymore, nor do I want him to be angry and do anything radical again. No matter how they treated Xi Chen at the beginning, our family of six would be happy. At the beginning, they did everything they said and did. We are all ordinary people. There is no such noble kindness to let bygones be bygones. "


    Zhao Xin and Tang Yilin couldn''t help sighing. Zhao Xin couldn''t help nodding. No one understood the state of mind better than her.


    Tang Yilin said, "sister Yunqing doesn''t know yet? Xizhuo''s mother was crazy. After a year in prison, Xizhuo applied for medical parole and took her to the nursing home. As long as she was awake every day, she would read it. If only she didn''t kill Si Xiaolin, she would blame Ye Qingyu and ye Qingyu. Do you know the whereabouts of Ye Qingyu? "


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "it is said that when she was in Japan, she may have had a child with ITO wild of ITO family in Japan, which is now ITO yingzhe. As for ye Qingyu, I haven''t heard from her in recent years. "


    "Xi Zhuo''s father lives with his daughter and the outer room. Mu has long lost his former appearance. He wants us to go back and help him. In the past two years, Xi Zhuo wants to live with us. Xi Zhuo refuses and will give them a sum of money every year. That''s all. I understand Xi Zhuo''s mood and father-in-law''s purpose, but, We don''t want to make waves again after we finally calmed down. My father-in-law wants to revive the Mu family, and the Mu family is a scar in Xizhuo''s heart. He thinks that the disappearance of the Mu family will be better than its existence. As for her mother-in-law, she was separated from Xizhuo by a cousin. She couldn''t cross it anyway. Between parents and children, their deception and design hurt Xizhuo''s feelings too much, so our daughter, not mu, followed me, Tang. "


    Song Yunqing was a little surprised, but she soon understood.


    Mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen are in the same mood. Therefore, they unanimously chose to let Mu disappear in their next generation, which is the final struggle against their fate as chess pieces.


    If Mu Zhengchu knew the result today, he would regret it?


    "Fortunately, there are three uncles. The children of Xijun and Xining are all surnamed mu." Song Yunqing smiled.


    Tang Yilin nodded: "I heard that they are all excellent. At last, they have a different atmosphere."


    If you want to leave home early, you should listen to your mother. If you want to leave home early, you should leave home early.

 Chapter 473

    Xijun and Xining are financial talents on Wall Street, and one can make up, guide and perform. They are soft handed in the international awards and admire their family. They have changed their doors in their hands.


    "We invited the third uncle''s family to get together sometime later. Haven''t you and Ya met them yet? Believe me, you must all get along. The third uncles and aunts are very good. " Song Yunqing patted Tang Yilin''s hand.


    Tang Yilin readily promised: "Ya Ya is very lonely alone. She must be very happy to see these brothers and sisters, especially such a beautiful sister¡°


    Ah moon clapped his hands and said, "aunt can let ya ya come early. Han Ze is usually very busy. Sister Fang has to take care of my life. If my sister comes, she will accompany me."


    She said, touching the teacup on the table. Song Yunqing put her hand on the teacup.


    Zhao Xin and Tang Yilin were stunned.


    Sensitive ah moon smiled and said, "my eyes are hurt and can''t see, but it doesn''t affect my life."


    Zhao Xin and Tang Yilin were surprised.


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly. Now her daughter can frankly say her eyes. She probably believes that she can''t see them again in her life?


    Zhao Xin just held ah moon''s hand tightly.


    Tang Yilin immediately smiled and said, "I''ll tell ya ya when I go back and just let her persuade my mother. At that time, don''t worry about ya ya. She''s very talkative and noisy all day."


    Ah moon smiled and said, "well, well, Han Ze has little to say. Sister Fang told me to be careful and be careful as soon as she spoke. I''m tired of listening."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Sister Fang laughed when she came out to deliver fruit.


    Family affection, everyone is eager.


    Tang Yilin is eager for such relatives, and so is Xi Zhuo. In his lifetime, Tang Yilin wants to try his best to heal mu Xizhuo''s heart.


    She will take song Yunqing as an example and let mu Xizhuo have her own happiness and happiness like Mu Xichen.


    Rongchuang group has been fully responsible by mu Xizhuo.


    Mu Xizhuo is an excellent business talent, leaving the former interests and the orders of his parents and grandpa.


    After years of experience, he is more mature and stable.


    After listening to Mu Xichen''s statement, analysis and commitment, he should come down without saying a word.


    "Next, just let someone send me a plan. When to start action, rongchuang will cooperate fully." Mu Xizhuo did not hesitate.


    Mu Xichen smiled.


    They were speechless for a moment.


    They have been opponents and enemies for too long.


    Han Ze looked at the two cool faces in front of him. Of course, he knew their past very well.


    "Uncle mu, if you need me to do anything, just tell me." He interposed in due course.


    Mu Xizhuo looked at him admiringly: "OK! I''m really happy for Xi Chen. There are children like ah moon and Leo and an excellent prospective son-in-law like you. "


    Han Ze was a little embarrassed. Mu Xichen smiled: "you can let Yaya come to them to play in the future."


    Mu Xizhuo nodded and patted Han Ze on the shoulder: "please help me see Gu Yaya more in the future."


    Han Ze nodded.


    This pair of brothers, until now, have finally found the feeling of being brothers.


    It turned out that when they really took each other as brothers, they found that they were so similar.


    Long''s event continues to ferment.


    Ji Yan is active in the front line, and new reports come out every day.


    "The chairman of Long''s group didn''t come out when he lived in the hospital. The doctor refused to disclose his condition. I don''t know if he is evading public opinion."


    "Long Yuanji and long Yuanbai, the two presidents of Long''s group, refused to disclose chairman Long''s condition."


    "Long''s group issued a press conference. No matter whether the children are sick due to Huiying''s dairy products or not, long''s will establish a fund for the children for treatment out of humanitarianism."


    "Long Wenyang and long Xuyang, two assistant presidents of Long''s group, have become the most powerful successors and candidates of Long''s group."


    "Long''s group has only big and small sister long chuyang to accompany chairman long, and other young ladies are absent."


    She seems to have become the vanguard and spokesperson of the people.


    Other media always couldn''t grab her headlines and hated her.


    Ji Yan''s team rotation is almost endless. This woman''s hard work is beyond the expectation of others.


    Because long''s group was silent about the progress of everything, Ji Yan turned her eyes to the children who were still in the hospital.


    They made detailed visits to each family, published their situation in the media and their own post bar, established public accounts for them, and attracted caring people to donate money for them.


    Among these children, the most serious is a five-year-old boy of Ding Kai.


    He had kidney disease and needed a kidney replacement, but his parents'' matching was not appropriate, so he had to wait for donation.


    Waiting is long, full of hope and despair.


    Ding Kai''s father, Lao Ding, has spent all his family''s savings and is at a loss.


    Those assistance from the community is nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    But at this time, the hospital came good news that there was a source of kidney.


    As long as Lao Ding pays 200000 yuan, he can arrange an operation for Xiao Ding Kai.


    Where can Lao Ding pay such a large sum of money?


    The man, overwhelmed by life, knelt in front of the window of the toll hall and burst into tears. He was sorry for his son, but he was really at a dead end.


    Ji Yan''s photography team took this sad scene.


    Ji Yan wants to help Lao Ding up, but Lao Ding cries on the ground.


    He really didn''t know how to get money, even if it was for his life, he was willing to change it, but his lifeblood was worthless and he had nothing! If you have nothing, you will lose your son.


    In the hall, in front of the camera, everyone couldn''t help moving.


    Ji Yan accompanied Lao Ding and burst into tears.


    She suddenly got up and went to her team. She, her assistant and photographer collected all her bank cards and counted all the cash.


    The onlookers watched Ji Yan swipe cards one by one at the window. Finally, there was a difference of 50000.


    Ji Yan picked up the phone and called out, but just when she called, a thin, tall, black man handed over a check for 100000 yuan, turned and got into the crowd. He didn''t even leave his name, or even his appearance.


    With all the money, the extra 50000 can also let Lao Ding breathe a sigh of relief in his later care.


    Ji Yan hands the operation notice to Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding took the notice tremblingly, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ji Yan and her team.


    How can this honest and exhausted man express his gratitude to Ji Yan in addition to kowtowing?


    Ji Yan, who has always choked in front of the public like a little pepper, shed tears like rain. She promised Lao Ding and all the public who pay attention to this matter that she must find the truth and be fair to everyone.


    Who caused this result?


    Who is responsible for this incident?


    Who should compensate these children!


    She must trace it to Du until she dies!


    The crowd was angry.


    Ji Yan accompanied Lao Ding and his wife and pushed Xiao Ding Kai into the operating room.


    When the light in the operating room came on, Lao Ding and his wife looked at each other, shook their hands and said in a trembling voice, "Miss Ji, can I have a few words with you in private?"


    Ji Yan nodded and agreed. In order not to make them wait too anxious, she felt that they needed to find a topic to talk about, so as not to lose support.


    So she borrowed the nearby disposal room from the nurse.


    After entering the disposal room, as soon as the door was closed, Lao Ding and his wife knelt in front of Ji Yan, which startled Ji Yan.


    "Lao Ding, sister-in-law Ding, you are, this is --" she stretched out her hand to pull the couple.


    Sister-in-law Ding grabbed her hand: "Miss Ji, let''s kneel and finish kneeling, let''s feel more at ease."


    Ji Yan didn''t know what to say. She had to kneel down: "Lao Ding, sister-in-law Ding, don''t do this. It''s just a matter of money. Money is dead and people are alive. As long as we are still alive, money can always be earned back."


    Sister-in-law Ding shed tears: "Miss Ji, we are sorry. We don''t know who we can tell and who is right except you. These days, our hearts have been at sixes and sevens. We are afraid. We are afraid because we have done something bad, but we will repay Xiao Kai. We just ask the gods and Buddhas to let our husband and wife suffer this scourge, Don''t blame my children! "


    Ji Yan was confused.


    She is a materialist. She has no sense of retribution.


    But Lao Ding and sister-in-law Ding are different. They are in a kind of extreme suffering.


    Mrs. Ding wiped her tears and said softly, "Miss Ji, Xiao Kai has never drunk Huiying''s milk powder or eaten Huiying''s dairy products. He was raised by breast milk."


    Ji Yan''s heart seemed to have been hit, and suddenly stopped beating.


    Ji Yan''s astonishment made the couple''s face more ashamed.


    Ji Yan''s fingers held the phone tightly.


    Sister-in-law Ding calmed down: "Xiao Kai found out the kidney problem two years ago. We are not rich. This disease is a bottomless pit. We really can''t afford to cure it. At this time, let''s give him one hundred thousand yuan. Miss Ji, we are really short of money. Xiao Kai is lying in the hospital bed waiting for our money. Help! What this person asked is for us to point the spearhead at long''s family together with the doctor. When the medical inspection institution came to inquire, it''s OK to emphasize that Xiao Kai grew up eating Huiying''s milk powder. "


    "We are not uneasy. Although it is not an outrageous event, we can''t bear to frame up and splash dirty water on others. The man told us that long would not fall for such a small thing at all. They were just a rival company employed by long Shou, a small business competition. Moreover, there are many children like Xiao Kai. Doing so will certainly attract the attention of long. At that time, their charity foundation will spend a lot of money to help such families and children. It is also a merit. In this world, there are always crying children who have milk to eat. You don''t make noise and bear it alone. Who can know your sadness and hopelessness? "


    "We believed what he said and thought he was reasonable. Besides, I was in urgent need of money, so I agreed¡° Mrs. Ding lowered her head in shame and wiped tears.


    Ji Yan was completely shocked: "well, did you get the 100000 yuan?"


    She was afraid that they would be cheated.


    Old Ding nodded with emphasis: "we got 20000 and sent Xiao Kai to the hospital. After that, we couldn''t find the man, but things got worse. That day, that day, we saw the old gentleman of long group fainted. We were very upset when we heard that he was angry. After that, Xiao Kai''s condition worsened. We were very flustered. We felt that a noble man like the old gentleman was punished by heaven. Did we blame Xiao Kai? However, in this situation, we don''t know who to tell about it. We, we don''t want to frame a good man, nor do we want to be accused of backbone. After all, Xiao Kai has to be a man and can''t shame him. "


    Lao Ding''s voice dropped as he spoke.

 Chapter 474

    Ji Yan only felt her hands and feet cold. Even if she knew there was something behind it, she didn''t come to the meeting. It was such a shameless means.


    She got up and helped the couple to sit down in the next chair.


    She had calmed down and put the cell phone button on the next table.


    "Lao Ding, sister-in-law Ding, there are many children like Xiao Kai now. Is that the same with them?" Ji Yan asked softly.


    Mrs. Ding looked up and said timidly, "I know. There are five, just like us, because they came to us to find those who want the balance. I don''t know the others."


    There were tears in Lao Ding''s eyes: "Miss Ji, I know you are a good man. We really don''t know what to do now. I am very grateful to those who donate money to us. However, I can''t get through my conscience. I heard that the dragon group seems to have a big event and may go bankrupt. If so, won''t we bring disaster to the country and the people? If a good group company goes bankrupt, how many people will lose their jobs and how many families will be in trouble! "


    Lao Ding kept touching his bald head and couldn''t do anything.


    Ji Yan asked softly, "Lao Ding, would you like to explain the situation to the people of Long''s group?"


    Her voice was very soft and frightened Ding.


    As expected, Lao Ding was still frightened. He looked at Ji Yan blankly, with a dead silence in his eyes.


    Mrs. Ding burst into tears: "Miss Ji, we want to make it clear to the people of the long family, but where are the people of the long family? We can''t even see it. Besides, we didn''t expect things to develop to this point. If we stand up now, we have deceived too many people''s feelings. We can be ready to be scolded. However, what about Xiao Kai? We can''t let Xiao Kai bear the reputation of a liar after he finally picked up his life. Miss Ji, we are really afraid! "


    Mrs. Ding grabs Ji Yan''s skirt.


    Ji Yan looked at them with pity in her eyes.


    "Sister-in-law Ding, the person in the medical institution, besides asking you about Xiao Kai''s daily life, what else have you done?" Ji Yan vaguely felt that there was something wrong.


    Sister-in-law Ding shook her head: "I just tested the blood of Xiao Kai''s children and didn''t announce any results to us. Even if it was announced, we didn''t understand. We talked about Huiying''s milk powder as they told us in advance. Other people, when they think about it now, whether they have asked us for money or not, they should be in the same situation as us. Otherwise, everyone''s words will not be the same. "


    Mrs. Ding suddenly figured this out.


    Ji Yan has understood.


    "Lao Ding, sister-in-law Ding, don''t tell others about this. You should protect yourself. Today we have enough money for Xiao Kai. You don''t want to take part in asking for money from the person behind the scenes for the time being. Your task is to take good care of Xiao Kai. I''ll deal with other things. Don''t worry. I won''t let Xiao Kai bear the blame. Trust me!" Ji Yan''s solemn commitment.


    Lao Ding and sister-in-law Ding burst into tears and nodded: "Miss Ji, thank you, thank you! Our whole family, thank you! "


    Ji Yan went out of the disposal room and tried to get her expression back to normal.


    As soon as I went out, someone came around and asked, "how are the old Ding couple?"


    Is a warm crowd.


    Ji Yan looked at him and knew it in her heart.


    She said solemnly to the onlookers: "Lao Ding and his wife are grateful for everyone''s help. They asked me to ask how much more Xiaokai''s follow-up treatment would cost. They are really powerless. Everything they can sell at home is sold, and there are no walls around them. If Xiaokai''s nursing expenses are large, Lao Ding doesn''t know what to do, Let me help you find a way. It''s best to help them find a job and make money while taking care of their children. "


    The onlookers were all sympathetic.


    It''s enough for anyone to do such a thing.


    Lao Ding and sister-in-law Ding are ordinary migrant workers. Those who leave their hometown here have low wages and average treatment of Chinese. They really can''t stand the cost of more than 100000 or 200000.


    "Miss Ji, call on me again. Let''s donate some more money to help Lao Ding." It was proposed.


    "Yes, yes, although we are not rich, we are always better than old people. At this time, we have to help each other."


    "Alas! Those rich people obviously hurt us, but we can''t count on them at all. "


    "Miss Ji, we rely on you to speak for us. We must let those who are rich and unkind pay the price."


    "Yes, Lao Ding''s medical expenses and future nursing expenses should be borne by the dragon group."


    "Alas! People''s long group still doesn''t admit that it has something to do with them, but Xiao Kai can''t wait, and other children can''t wait. "


    "Yes, we have to help the old Ding family through the difficulties first."


    Ji Yan''s eyes flashed one by one on these people''s faces.


    Are ordinary faces, everyone''s face or concern or anger, in the end who is true and who is false, can not be seen at all.


    Ji Yan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She said to Xiaokai''s clinical child''s mother, "sister Tian, please help Lao Ding and sister-in-law Ding more today. I have to go back to the company. Next, we will strengthen our efforts to find out this matter as soon as possible so that everyone can get compensation. I''ll go back to find a relationship and see if I can raise some money as soon as possible, Help Lao Ding solve an urgent problem. "


    Everyone nodded at once: "Miss Ji, you go and get busy. Let''s leave it to us."


    Everyone scrambled to say.


    Ji Yan took people out of the hospital and got into the car.


    The driver asked, "sister Yan, where are we going?"


    Ji Yan thought for a long time and said, "go back to the magazine."


    She has her worry and doesn''t dare to relax at all, even if her heart is no longer calm.


    Sure enough, not far away, the driver whispered, "sister Yan, someone is following."


    Ji Yan sneered: "well, if you can''t see it, how to go, stop at the roadside stall in front, buy some food and take it back."


    Assistant Xiaoqing smiled and said, "sister Yan, let''s buy more and let them know how hungry, tired and diligent we are."


    Ji Yan''s lips moved and nodded, "OK, you see."


    The car stopped at the roadside. Several young people got off to buy fried noodles, fried rice kebabs and got on the car with a pile of things.


    Xiaoqing put her white wrist in front of Ji Yan: "sister Yan."


    She pursed her lips and acted coquettish.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Yan doesn''t know why.


    Xiaoqing pouted: "you robbed all the money in the hospital. I have no money to buy food. I have to give my watch to the boss."


    The others laughed and didn''t speak.


    Ji Yan also took back her emotion and smiled and hit Xiaoqing''s hand: "just your swatch. It''s good if the boss is willing to accept it. It must be for your sweet mouth."


    Xiaoqing took back his hand and was wronged: "swatch was also bought with money. Where is the value of these food? I have to say good words!" He puffed up his cheeks.


    Ji Yan laughed: "OK! When this is over, I''ll give you a Cartier! "


    Xiaoqing''s eyes brightened: "really, sister Yan?"


    Ji Yan didn''t speak and looked at her smiling.


    Xiao Qing''s eyes darkened: "forget it, just buy me a swatch. Buy a Cartier. I have to pay attention to my wrist all day. I''m afraid it''s in trouble."


    Sitting in the back of the camera, Xiao Peng patted her hand: "look at your promise."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Talking and laughing, I went downstairs.


    Ji Yan and her party got out of the car with things and didn''t look at the car behind them.


    After entering the door, everyone took off their coats and put them into a box. When they are in the hospital and are crowded, it is inevitable that someone will install some eavesdropping device on them.


    In short, be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    Xiaoqing deliberately shouted, "sister Yan, let''s go to the kitchen. The taste in the office is too strong."


    Ji Yan said, "OK! I''m too tired. I''ll rest for half an hour first. "


    Xiaoqing: "sister Yan, aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m too sleepy and have no appetite. I''ll eat when I wake up."


    "Well, sister Yan, I''ll keep all your favorite food for you. Xiaoqing won''t eat it alone." Xiao Peng also shouted.


    They left the office and went to work with food.


    Ji Yan pressed a button next to a kitchen. One wall quickly retreated, and then opened a door. When she opened the door, it was another world, a small room with no windows. On one wall was a split screen and opposite was a row of sofas.


    Ji Yan opens the screen connection.


    Ling Xue and song Yunqing appear on one screen and Han Ze appears on another.


    "President Ling, President song, aze!" Ji Yan greets everyone.


    "Sister Yan." Han Ze nodded.


    Ji Yan looked at Han Ze: "ah Ze, can you contact the people of the dragon family? They need to know something."


    Han Ze nodded: "no problem, wait a minute."


    Han Ze quickly connected to long Xuyang.


    Long Xuyang happened to be in the hospital. He took his mobile phone close to long Nansheng and long chuyang: "Miss Ji, it''s hard."


    Long Nansheng and long chuyang also greeted her.


    Ji Yan nodded politely: "is the person who gave me the check today yours¡°


    Long Xuyang nodded: "yes, because we send the money directly, I''m afraid it will cause a rebound in their mood and be maliciously used. Therefore, only in this way, Miss Ji, is nothing wrong?"


    "We were misled into their logic at the beginning and only stared at the medical institution, so we fell into a dead end. Although we knew that the medical institution was false and malicious, their experimental samples were all right, so we were so passive." Ji Yan said.


    Long Xuyang nodded, "yes."


    Long chuyang asked, "Miss Ji, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. long, Miss long, Xiao Kai''s parents came to me privately today. It turned out that they had never eaten Huiying''s milk mouth. Xiao Kai was breastfeeding."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Long chuyang blurted out, "how could this happen?"


    Ji Yan nodded, "that''s it. Xiao Kai''s parents were honest people. After Xiao Kai got sick, they had no money to treat him. Someone promised them 100000 yuan to tell them a little lie, and they did it. They didn''t think about the consequences of this at all. When public opinion rose, they were a little flustered. Later, old man long fainted, and Xiao Kai''s condition worsened. They thought it was their own fault and they hurt others, So the retribution is on Xiao Kai. But now, they don''t know who to tell about it. Those people promised their money and only received 20000. Others were planning to ask for the rest of the money, but Lao Ding didn''t want to. He thought the money was too ignorant, but they didn''t have the courage to make it public. They were afraid that Xiao Kai had no face. "


    Ji Yan finished the story in one breath.


    Such a reversal surprised everyone and was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 475

    Ji Yan also said, "I feel that some of the people in the hospital may be the eyes that the other party deliberately inserted. They are responsible for encouraging those who are not aware of the truth. I''ve told Mr. and Mrs. Ding to just concentrate on taking care of Xiao Kai. Don''t think about it again and don''t talk to anyone. We have been followed all the way back, so we have to continue to expose the materials of the dragon family to make the other party feel that we are still busy on the front line and fight with the dragon family for the blog position. "


    Han Ze thought: "sister Yan, now even if we can let Xiao Kai''s parents stand up and explain the truth, I''m afraid we can''t do it?"


    Ji Yan nodded and smiled bitterly: "so I comforted Lao Ding and his wife and told them not to say anything. If they tell the truth now, no one will accept the truth. On the contrary, they will immediately be considered to have been bought by Long Shi. At that time, the dirty water will be more happy. We are not even one wave, another wave and more passive."


    Long chuyang had recovered his composure: "Miss Ji, should we check whether the children of other cases are the same as Xiao Kai, and speak with facts?"


    Ji Yan looked at her approvingly. It was cultivated by a big family. Long Fuyang was very smart and sharp. He could enter the situation soon. Master Long''s eyes were really extraordinary.


    "Miss long, I have a suggestion. Now we should not worry about whether the parents of these children lie like Lao Ding and his wife, but should immediately start a secret investigation into why these children are ill. We assume that these children have not eaten Huiying like Xiao Kai, so how did they get sick? Why so concentrated? However, we can''t ask one by one, because they are opposite to the dragon family. Miss long and Mr. long, you should find a way to conduct a secret investigation and start with their living environment and life track. I think the Thomas family is inseparable from the relationship. Another important feature is that these children are Chinese. Their parents'' status is not high. They are easy to be bought by financial interests and are the easiest to control. "


    Long Xuyang immediately said, "this is no problem. I can find my classmate''s medical department for the purpose of doing research. I must make it invisible. At that time, what you said can also be used as a key point of research. But we don''t have the data of those children. From now on, we will collect them bit by bit. If only we could use their own system to find these children at once. " He looked embarrassed.


    Ji Yan looks at Han Ze.


    Han Ze immediately said, "give me the problem. I''ll sneak into the hospital system and steal the data of all children."


    Long chuyang was surprised: "Han Ze, can that work?"


    Han Ze''s fingers have been flying on the keyboard and said softly, "don''t worry, no problem."


    Hacking into other people''s computers has been playing with Leo and amoon since the age of five. There is nothing simpler than this.


    It''s just that when I was a child, I hacked other people''s computers for fun. I don''t care whether they will be found or not.


    Now, black can not be detected, this is the technology.


    Ji Yan looked at the three grandparents and grandchildren of the Dragon Family: "Mr. long, this time, it''s obviously manipulated by someone behind the scenes. However, these ordinary parents will eventually become scapegoats. If they are not good, they will become what Wanfu pointed out. Those behind the scenes are very despicable. They even use such ordinary people as a shield --"


    Ji Yan can''t go on.


    Long Nansheng raised his hand: "Miss Ji, I understand what you mean. Believe me, no matter what the result is, the dragon family will never hurt the innocent. It''s too early to say this now. I can''t give Miss Ji too many promises. Let''s wait and see. The result will not be worse than now."


    Long Nansheng smiled and said, "Miss Ji, I also told Mu Xichen that I want you to join the long family and take good care of my grandchildren. Don''t worry. In front of talents like you, long Nansheng can''t do anything that Miss Ji despises."


    Ji Yan couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. long, you''re welcome. I''ve already seen the bearing of the dragon family and I''m really impressed. If Ji Yan''s effectiveness is needed in the future, just ask. Thank you for looking up to me."


    Ling Xue also said with a smile: "old man long robbed people in front of me. It seems that I have to give Ji Yan a raise."


    Ji Yan said with a smile: "Mr. Ling should give Xiaoqing a watch first. We gave all the money to Lao Ding in the hospital today. We didn''t have any money at dinner at night. It was Xiaoqing who mortgaged her watch to the roadside stall owner."


    Everyone was stunned. Song Yunqing said with a smile, "this girl has a lot of ghost ideas."


    Long Nansheng couldn''t help laughing and said to long chuyang, "chuyang, you remember to send that young lady a watch. It''s better to be expensive and beautiful. You know your girl''s mind best."


    Long chuyang smiled and nodded.


    Ji Yan said with a smile, "don''t give her a Cartier. The girl said no. too expensive things are a burden. You should always be careful of bumping. It''s too tired."


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing together.


    Han Ze''s picture cut in: "Xuyang, I sent you the information of those patients. Go over it first."


    Long chuyang was surprised. Unexpectedly, Han Ze did it in a few words.


    This group of people, refresh her inherent three views, let her start to understand the world again.


    "I found a problem. These children live in communities and seem to have a lot of people, but in fact they only come from five or six places. It''s strange that they get the same disease in the same area. Xu Yang, you can check the relationship between them. For example, you go to school in a school, or you have been to a hospital, or you often have activities together. We assume that these children do not eat Huiying''s dairy products, so what makes them sick? Do they have any local children who continue to get sick? If not, it''s obvious that someone is doing something. If so, it is more conducive to investigation. "


    "Poison?" Ji Yan only felt cold on her back. What kind of people can bring down their economic competitors at the cost of human life? This is simply unreasonable.


    Han Ze stroked his chin and said, "Xuyang, we have done a good job of investigation. No matter what the result is, we might as well treat him in the other way, and push this matter to the medical institution. I''ll check the bottom of their members. If they are in line, it''s easy to say. If I find their defects, see how I deal with them! "


    Song Yunqing sighed. There were never fewer people who were crazy.


    "Ji Yan, you continue to follow these news, and from now on, slowly guide the public to pay attention to the cause. Aren''t they making a fuss about Huiying dairy products? You can guide us to think about why there are no such cases elsewhere. Compared with all users of Huiying, these data are very few. Then slowly lead to the daily work of the medical institution. "


    Ji Yan nodded: "yes! Song Zong. "


    Song Yunqing looked at long chuyang and said, "Miss long, do you have a charitable fund in your hand?"


    Long chuyang was stunned, but then nodded: "yes, the main part of this fund was set up by our brothers and sisters, and later attracted some of their good friends."


    Song Yunqing said, "well, Miss long, we also have such a fund in our hands, only to help people in real difficulties. Over the years, we have used this fund to save the lives of many patients and built dozens of remote teaching schools, but all of them are carried out in China. This time, I intend to use it in this matter. I want you to use the money of the fund to join us, Together with our funds, it is used for the relief of these children. In any case, these children are innocent. We must first save their lives and cure their diseases. When things get to that point, the manager of our fund will disclose all the accounts involved in Long''s Fund. At that time, we can further prove Long''s innocence and magnanimity. We want face! "


    Long chuyang didn''t look back to ask his grandfather''s advice this time, and readily agreed.


    Looking at these people, long chuyang understood what grandpa said about the Jianghu.


    These people really act like Xiake, which makes people excited.


    Long Nansheng was very satisfied with his granddaughter''s reaction.


    Everyone took the task and then acted separately.


    Ito Ye is very satisfied with the report of his men on Ji Yan''s whereabouts.


    The woman named Ji Yan obviously had no brain, so they easily occupied the advantage of public opinion this time.


    He was attracted to Ji Yan.


    Such employees are treasure everywhere.


    It''s hard to find such an employee who forgets to eat and sleep.


    "Dad, you say Ji Yan is not an undercover? Ito yingzhe is cautious.


    Itono looked at him and said lazily, "yingzhe, who are you like? Just a woman. What are you afraid of her? And you''re in their car, you''re bugged, aren''t you? We also listened to their daily dialogue, and there was no problem at all. Don''t always be paranoid. Girls don''t like you at all. Did your Meng Jinyu disappear again? "


    Ito hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t even want to look at him and didn''t give him a chance.


    Ito Ye sneered at him: "you can either be like Rongcheng, cold hearted and cold hearted, and never take women to heart. Women are useless except to solve his physiological needs. Don''t learn from Rongxin and be desperate to fall into feelings. You can''t get out and get in. Hum! You know you can''t stop doing things for us, damn it! "


    Ito knows what his father said.


    This time, because of Miss long San, it was revealed that song Muruo was blind and worried about Rongxin. He abandoned everyone and made the hijacking alone.


    Rongxin went crazy and took people to kidnap song Muruo. His men only came back after a narrow escape.


    Song muzhe and Han Ze didn''t have the fuel-efficient lights early. They not only chased them, but also almost picked their base.


    This made Rongcheng very angry and locked Rongxin up directly. According to my father''s wishes, such people should not be considered. However, Rongxin is Rongcheng''s brother. He can''t relieve his anger at his brother, but others can''t say a bad word. So Rongxin provoked a lot of things, and then he was locked up. It''s equal to no punishment.


    He also beat Miss Yihuan all over. If Miss Yihuan hadn''t given up her life to save him, he would have died.


    Ito yingzhe never paid attention to Rongxin. When his father mentioned him, he didn''t think so.

 Chapter 476

    Seeing that his father didn''t care, ITO yingzhe couldn''t say anything, so he had to order the people below to stare carefully.


    Ji Yan is really a tosser.


    However, under her strong toss, a magazine on the verge of closing was forced to revitalize her. She still has some skills.


    Next, Ji Yan''s camera focused on the Qianyuan medical institution.


    Qianyuan is an organization with strong background and qualifications. They claim to gather well-known doctors from all over the world. They are the top experts in internal medicine, surgery and even traditional Chinese medicine.


    They have their own research institute dedicated to the study of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It is said that they are now vigorously studying liver cancer, and have made considerable progress in the past two years.


    They have a very good relationship with governments, and can easily get the research data and results of various countries. Their research has always been concerned and vigorously hijacked by governments.


    Such an organization suddenly intervened in such a relatively small event, which moved the people very much. But it also makes people in the industry feel overqualified.


    So Ji Yan interviewed the group specially established for Huiying dairy products. There were five people in the group.


    Group leader Ruan Botao, of Vietnamese descent, is a doctor of genetic diseases. He has published heavyweight medical papers in many medical journals.


    He was very angry at Ji Yan''s question: "I was determined to fight for human health all my life when I studied medicine. This is my childhood ambition. In my eyes, patients have no distinction between rich and poor. Doctors should have a sense of parents, a sense of justice and believe in science. What problems we find is what, There will be no change because the other party is poor or rich! The nutritional ingredients in Huiying dairy products are seriously unqualified, which is the dereliction of duty of their producers, which is no different from murdering lives. We must uphold justice for patients and seek justice for them! "


    Dr. Ruan was righteous and indignant.


    After Ji Yan''s visit to Dr. Ji Botao and others, people''s emotions were ignited again, and the voice of denouncing long was higher and higher.


    The families of those children found Ji Yan one after another and asked her to help denounce the dragon family and ask for compensation, not only for the medical expenses, but also for their future life. This is a problem of the child''s life. Long has the responsibility to be responsible to the end.


    Some people predict that long Shi is only afraid to bear huge compensation.


    Lao Ding anxiously found Ji Yan: "Miss Ji, what can I do? They decided that it was a milk powder problem. Now even if I tell the truth, no one believes it! But I, I can''t hurt people! What can I do? "


    Ji Yan comforted Lao Ding: "don''t worry about these things. Who will join you again? You just use Xiao Kai as an excuse to avoid the limelight. Don''t worry. Good people will be rewarded. You will be fine, Xiao Kai will be fine, and the good people of the dragon family will be fine."


    Lao Ding still frowned, but there was no other way. He was light hearted. He had to listen to Ji Yan and take care of his son first.


    When Ji Yan suddenly asked the same questions, did he ask them? Why do such diseases only appear in these places? And Huiying is almost sold to many countries and regions all over the country, so are more people suffering from the same disease? "


    Before anyone answered this question, the government announced the establishment of an investigation team.


    The continuous fermentation of this matter has attracted the official attention. If the rumors are true, the government will naturally be jointly and severally liable. Therefore, the people are so angry now that the government can no longer watch. It must take action so that it will not be regarded as inaction by the people.


    This time, the government not only supervised the war by officials of the government health department, but also directly invited authoritative figures in the medical community to participate, and joined the people of the notary office.


    The health department held a press conference to make public the participants and their resumes, and promised to make public the progress of every day by the notary organ.


    More surprisingly, the Minister of health personally invited Ji Yan to follow up the whole process.


    The Minister of health promised that the whole investigation process was transparent, not only notarized by the notary office, but also supervised by the media. Ji Yan''s team was the most popular among the people, so they asked Ji Yan to join them in order to give the public a real truth.


    No one will protest all this.


    Ji Yan is already their fighter.


    Ji Yan swore in public: she and her team will spare no effort to trace this matter to the end. The children still lying in the hospital bed will be fair and let many people who should be punished accept punishment. She called on everyone to donate money to the families of those children and everyone should help others in their own way!


    After Ji Yan took the oath, a "Liangsheng" charity fund immediately approached the hospital.


    This is a charitable fund from China.


    In China, they mainly provide help for those who have major diseases but cannot be cured due to family difficulties. They establish schools in remote mountainous areas and realize online teaching, so that more teenagers can learn knowledge conveniently and equally.


    This fund is extremely low-key and is said to have been set up by several wealthy wives.


    The arrival of this fund is the gospel of children and their families.


    You know, the huge medical expenses have overwhelmed them, otherwise they wouldn''t be so crazy to get compensation from the dragon family.


    Now, the "Liangsheng" fund has made statistics on the situation of each family, including the family address, the work of parents, and some of the children''s daily life. It has first distributed 20000 yuan to each family to maintain the children''s daily medical expenses, and other funds will be distributed gradually according to the medical progress, so as to ensure that every penny is used for the children''s treatment.


    The emergence of "Liangsheng" is like a deep-water bomb, which suddenly makes this small city boil.


    People almost ran around telling each other.


    There is really such an organization to solve the suffering of the people in this world, which is sent by God and Bodhisattva.


    They really came to save the common people!


    Ito no was stunned with the report sent by ITO yingzhe.


    Here comes song Yunqing.


    "Liangsheng" is a fund hosted by song Yunqing!


    At that time, song Yunqing set up a fund with the money left by his grandfather and mother to help those who really need help. Later, Xiuyun, Chu moyao, Meng Tairan, Xiang Chen, Ling Xue and others entered one after another. Song Yunqing''s momentary kindness made a particularly huge fund, and each of them was an expert in investment and financial management, To make the fund''s income more and more, they can do more and more.


    In recent years, they have built many schools and hospitals in remote mountainous areas in China. It is said that some people put their photos in their homes to burn incense and worship. "Liangsheng" is a very influential but extremely low-key group in China.


    Itono doesn''t understand why "Liangsheng" appears here.


    When "Liangsheng" comes, it means Yunqing is here.


    This is something itono never thought of.


    He didn''t want to meet song Yunqing this time.


    Song Yunqing appeared, so mu Xichen must be by her side.


    Behind muxichen, there are a group of people as difficult as him. At this stage, itono doesn''t want to fight with any of them, let alone be bad by them.


    "Yingzhe, when did song Yunqing come?" He sank his voice to ITO yingzhe.


    Ito yingzhe pondered: "our people didn''t notice when they came, but they appeared in Hanze''s villa yesterday. It seems that they should see their daughter go. So I didn''t report it to me below. "


    Ito yingzhe was worried: "Dad, I always think it''s a little strange, including Ji Yan. I always feel fooled by her."


    Itono didn''t say anything this time: "yingzhe, you have to follow this matter in person. I want you to find out Mu Xichen''s purpose and whether they are involved in this matter now."


    Ito yingzhe frowned and motioned ITO no to continue reading the report: "Dad, the focus is not here. The focus is the investigation team established by the government. Everyone in it is Qianyuan''s nemesis. This team is directly targeted at Qianyuan. The talent who established this team is our biggest enemy."


    Itono was surprised and continued to read the report. This time it was really shocking.


    "Contact them for a meeting!" He coldly ordered ITO yingzhe.


    In front of the electronic screen, everyone''s face was not very good. They had received the report from ITO yingzhe and their subordinates before the meeting.


    Rong Cheng first challenged: "Thomas, in your territory, you should know when the government department will start to set up this group.


    Thomas''s face was very ugly: "the mayor is a pro China faction. I haven''t done it since he took office. He has a good relationship with the old man of the dragon family. I suspect that it was the dragon family who got through his way. "


    "Why didn''t your people notice?" Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help choking.


    Thomas opened his mouth and could not defend himself.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying this now? The group has been established. It''s impossible to break it up. Their announcement is nothing more than a kind of protection for them. We have to think about whether we have anything else to be kept in the dark in case we are caught unprepared next! " Ito ye said coldly.


    This group of people know that they tear down each other and don''t like it.


    "Anything else? What else? " Frown to Jingyang.


    "That Liang Sheng is a Chinese charity. We know nothing about their presence here." Itono reminded.


    Thomas didn''t know why: "so far, there have been twenty or thirty charitable funds to enter, and it''s not bad for this one. They don''t matter, do they?"


    Ito Ye ignored him and looked at Xiang Rongcheng: "the main principals of Liangsheng are song Yunqing and Ling Xue. Their husbands are Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan. Mr. Rong, others don''t understand. Should you know?"


    Rong Cheng was moved: "why did they come? When did you come? I haven''t checked before. The dragon family has no close ties with mainland China, and it''s impossible to know these heavyweights. "


    Itono sneered: "we''re afraid we''ve missed Han Ze''s relationship with the second childe."


    The crowd was puzzled. Itono continued: "a few days ago, the person the second childe wanted to hijack was Han Ze''s fiancee, and Han Ze was the only son of Han Tianyan and Ling Xue. Han Ze''s fiancee, ah moon, was the apple of song Yunqing''s eye. Do you think Han Ze would inform Han Tianyan and Mu Xichen to come and intervene in such a plot? If they take the initiative to contact the dragon family, and the dragon family is willing to give them a share, do you think they will agree? If they want to fight, they are absolutely capable of fighting us. If we want to make a quick decision, they will drag us into a protracted war. This is very disadvantageous to us. "

 Chapter 477

    Rongcheng''s face looked ugly.


    Xiang Jingyang disagreed: "is Mr. ITO too alarmist? Now it''s just a charity fund. How do they want to help? Do you take money to fill it in? They won''t be fools. Now long''s family is a bottomless hole. How much money can they fill it up? Besides, they are all businessmen. They are all elite businessmen. Who can still take long''s plate now? Ji Yan pushed Long Shi to the cusp of the storm in three days. It''s too difficult for long Shi to turn over, isn''t it? In other words, is that Ji Yan really not one of us? "


    Thomas immediately waved his hand. "It''s definitely not mine."


    Ito''s heart sank. I don''t know why. He thought of ITO yingzhe''s worry.


    Seeing that they didn''t admit it, Xiang Jingyang smiled: "I checked her bottom. There''s no problem. I thought she took the money from one of you. Now I''m relieved. When it''s over, I''ll directly recruit her. It''s more than enough to be a public relations manager."


    Ito said coldly: "her interview guide yesterday has turned to pay attention to the hometown of those children, and began to question why only these children are ill. Now we need a news team with her strength to compete with him. We can''t let her wave the flag and shout in front. If the wind turns one day, we will regret."


    Xiang Jingyang also deeply thought: "we are careless about this matter. We let Ji Yan stand alone. It is indeed some adventure. Didn''t we just think she was an outsider, but we can do things more like and leave no trace? And those around her who deliver information are all our people. Now it''s hard to compare with her to carry out another news team. Why don''t we ask her out to talk? Let her make the offer! "


    Ito pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Rongcheng nodded: "let Xiang Zong do it."


    "Good!" He readily agreed to Jingyang.


    "What about the investigation team?" Thomas asked.


    Rongcheng sinks his face: "be them."


    Itono frowned: "if you start now, there will be no silver three hundred Liang here."


    Rong Cheng said, "what should I do? Let them find out the truth and make it public? "


    Ito Yusai.


    Xiang Jingyang said, "you''d better attack Ji Yan first."


    That''s all we have to do.


    However, they did not expect that the development of things was completely beyond their expectation.


    When they wanted to find Ji Yan, Ji Yan had disappeared.


    But two days later, Ji Yan''s report came out.


    It turned out that in the places where the children appeared, more than a year ago, a food factory presented a batch of flour to departmental families in the form of condolences and rewards. This matter has been highly praised locally, and many people worked hard because of this matter.


    All of these troubled families were those who had received flour that year.


    Fortunately, Ji Yan and her team kept awake and collected most of the remaining flour or the flour bags that had not been cleaned up. Under the notarization of the public relations organ, these things were quickly taken to the investigation team for inspection.


    The inspection was carried out overnight, and the report came out early the next morning.


    The head of the investigation team is a Canadian with a beard and a very serious face worried about the country and the people. He said to the reporters and the crowd waiting in the hall all night: "our investigation results have come out. These children have a rare virus in their bodies, and the source of this virus is the flour they have been given. We have called the police, Ask the police to help investigate the food factory so as not to victimize more people. In addition, we suggest that the parents of those children should be hospitalized immediately for a comprehensive examination. The incubation period of this virus in children and adults is different. Up to now, no adult case has been found, but we are worried that once adults get sick, the disease will be even more difficult to control than children. "


    There was an uproar below. The parents of those children looked at each other and were in danger.


    Ji Yan asked loudly, "excuse me, does this matter have anything to do with Huiying''s dairy products?"


    Beard stared: "it''s said that it''s caused by a virus. The virus exists in finding flour from the patient''s home. What''s the matter with dairy products? We didn''t find dairy products in the patient''s home. If it was a problem with dairy products, shouldn''t it occur to younger children? Our youngest child is six years old now. This virus can''t stay latent for that long! "


    His words did not hesitate, a stone aroused thousands of waves!


    Has nothing to do with Huiying? Before that, they denounced Long Shi. What did they become? Bullying?


    However, why didn''t long defend and excuse himself.


    "Are you sure, sir?" Ji Yan asks what everyone wants to ask most.


    Bearded said angrily, "of course, all our conclusions will be publicized and notarized. If someone has other opinions, they can be put forward and we can demonstrate together! Science is tested by evidence and data, not by speculation and reasoning! "


    "Well, that means it''s none of Long''s business?"


    "Yes, this is the investigation team leader. It seems true that they can say it in public."


    "Oh, long''s stock fell again and again. Unexpectedly, it was wronged?"


    "Who is so black hearted? Isn''t this murder for money? "


    "Isn''t that too insidious?"


    "Oh, no! Didn''t the medical institution say it had something to do with Huiying milk powder? "


    "Yes, now think about it. They just said that, but they didn''t take out any data!"


    "Yes, that is to say, after asking those family members, I came to such a conclusion."


    "How does it sound like a game?"


    "Right, just like a bureau, like a bureau dedicated to Huiying dairy products."


    "That''s too bad. How can anyone play with human life? They are all children! "


    "Too much! Too much! "


    People were talking, and the first few suddenly fell to the ground.


    There was another chaos.


    The leader of the big beard was also startled. He was nearest. He quickly walked over, picked up one of them and greeted his companions at the same time.


    He examined his eyelids and opened his coat again.


    He shouted, "go to the emergency room!"


    Immediately someone pushed the flat wheel car and carried several people up.


    Moustache group leader''s regret and anger.


    Ji Yan asked, "Sir, did you just find something on the patient?"


    The head of the big beard looked at Ji Yan with complex eyes and took the microphone in her hand. His voice was sad: "the patient just now should be the family member of the child. Unfortunately, the virus in his body broke out!"


    "Ah!" The crowd recoiled in surprise.


    Bearded glanced at them: "if there are families of the children present, please go to the emergency room immediately. I will immediately coordinate with the hospital to open a special channel for everyone. Life is critical. Please don''t be careless."


    The crowd "wow" flashed a way. The parents of the children stood sadly among the crowd, completely at a loss.


    Ji Yan was not surprised. She asked hurriedly, "excuse me, will this virus infect?"


    The people who were preparing to move quickly stopped and looked nervously at the leader of the big beard.


    Beard shook his head gently: "it doesn''t matter as long as there is no wound contaminated with the patient''s blood."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Ji Yan shouted to the parents of several children standing there: "what are you doing? Hurry to see the doctor! "


    Several people woke up, rushed to the emergency room and shouted, "get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    Rongcheng, itono and others sat in the conference room, watching Ji Yan''s sad and angry report on the TV screen.


    The hot spots of this matter are now concentrated in the poisoned food factory.


    But the food factory closed down inexplicably before this happened. People went to the factory empty and couldn''t even be held accountable.


    Ji Yan exposed the whole process of tracking this matter.


    Public opinion fell on one side and began to sympathize with the wronged long.


    Rongcheng asked with a gloomy face, "have you dealt with the food factory?"


    Nodded to Jingyang: "don''t worry, they can''t find anyone."


    Ito wild sighed: "always left a trace and fell to the lower level."


    Xiang Jingyang looked at him and didn''t speak.


    How could it be done without leaving a trace? Even if you kill people, there must be no trace, right?


    "The people in those investigation teams are all the sworn enemies of Qianyuan medical. Now, someone has found out the evidence of Qianyuan''s perjury in recent years, and most of the papers they published are plagiarized. Those who were copied are the people of the investigation team. It''s really a narrow road. This dispute can''t be solved for the time being. The other party is likely to take long''s money, I suspect that people are also from the long family. It is obvious that they are presiding over justice, but in fact, they are revenge for both public and private! "


    Xiang Jingyang said bitterly.


    Thomas grumbled discontentedly, "all the people I sent to kill the investigation team are dead. They didn''t even leave a living mouth!"


    Xiang Jingyang was stunned: "what do you mean? They don''t want to leave a living question? "


    Thomas shook his head. "No, isn''t it strange?"


    Itono sneered: "what''s so strange? I''m afraid Han Ze did it? If song Yunqing and Mu Xichen are involved, Han Ze will not stand idly by. Isn''t it a lesson to do such a thing in front of Han Ze? In Canada, we can''t be more powerful than Han Ze, plus -- "


    He glanced at Rongcheng: "in addition, the person Han Ze hates most is young master Rong 2. If he finds out that this matter is related to the Rong family, he will never give up."


    He glared at Jingyang: "don''t always talk about it!"


    Ito no smiled coldly and stopped talking.


    Rong Cheng said patiently, "this matter should have been settled early. We shouldn''t have fought a circuitous war. We should have made a quick decision. It would have been settled long ago."


    Both Xiang Jingyang and Thomas agree.


    It''s ITO Ye. He had to play with these means at the beginning. He said that there was no blood in a weapon. Hum! Now they have not beaten themselves in the face. They have dug this pit for themselves.


    If they come up and fight with long, they don''t have no chance of winning.


    Now it''s a waste of time, and I''m stuck in this situation. If I want to fight hard now, I''m afraid Long''s family has already been prepared.


    However, things have reached this point. If you don''t work hard, won''t all your previous efforts be wasted?


    Xiang Jingyang and Thomas thought so.


    Itono doesn''t think so.


    I''m really not afraid of God''s opponents, just pig teammates.


    This group of reckless men only know that there are too many directions to short an enterprise. The most effective and profitable thing is to empty it bit by bit. Just like long''s now, their share price has hit a new low. If it goes on like this, it is bound to collapse them, and finally force them to cut meat and scrape bones. What a happy thing.

 Chapter 478

    How can you worry about doing business? What''s the ability and meaning of eating your opponent in one bite?


    He likes this kind of nibbling, watching his opponent be swallowed up bit by bit, and finally become a puppet and slave in his hands. What a fun thing?


    The only pity is that this time things are not done perfectly, because these pig teammates are united¡ª¡ª


    Rongxin is a disaster!


    If he hadn''t caused trouble, how could Han Ze have caused damage?


    How could song Yunqing and Mu Xichen be attracted?


    They''re here. This time they''re just afraid of losing.


    But how could he admit defeat?


    In front of Yun Qing, he can''t always be a loser.


    A faint smile appeared on Ito''s lips. The smile was sad: Yunqing, when can we not stand on the opposite side and go hand in hand? Why doesn''t God give us fate? Where am I worse than Mu Xichen?


    Rongcheng and itono finally decided to take the last shot at the dragon group. Xiang Jingyang and Thomas were also ready to maliciously acquire the company under the dragon group.


    However, early the next morning, long Xuyang, the Shaodong of Long''s group, held a press conference in the lobby on the first floor of Long''s group headquarters.


    Although it was an emergency notice, the reporters came early to occupy the seat, and the scene was very lively.


    After all, long''s group seems to have fallen down since the Huiying incident.


    Old man long fainted in public and was admitted to the hospital. He never came out again. The dragon family sealed the news tightly. There was no news from the outside world. Even those who are Taoist like Ji Yan could not collect the news of old man long.


    Everyone once thought the dragon family was over, but this time it was completely over.


    The truth came out two days ago. We can''t help feeling sorry for the long group. Such a huge group, in front of public opinion, can''t! In front of the negative public opinion that does not know the truth, it is so fragile and vulnerable.


    Just when people are unable to sigh, long Xuyang will hold a press conference!?


    The news cheered all the media.


    OK! Here comes the news! The headlines are coming! Here comes the exposure! How can such an opportunity be missed? Of course, you have to come as early as you get up.


    Who is long Xuyang?


    The eldest grandson of the second room of the dragon family.


    The young son of long Yuanbai is the last male in the dragon family.


    He is also one of long Nansheng''s favorite grandchildren.


    The grandchildren that long Nansheng often takes with him are long Wenyang, long Xuyang and long chuyang.


    Long Xuyang was young and had graduated from Columbia University. When he returned to the company, he was immediately left by his grandfather as an assistant. Long Xuyang looks like his father long Yuanbai. He is naturally handsome, but he is more elegant than his father. He is really an elegant young master.


    Long Xuyang glanced at the reporters and the onlookers, and let all the long guns and short guns crack at him.


    "Everybody -" his voice came out of each microphone. The noisy scene was silent immediately, and his eyes and camera looked at long Xuyang.


    "Many things have happened to long''s group during this period of time. I won''t repeat them here one by one. The so-called qingzhe Ziqing has finally calmed down the incident of Huiying dairy products. I am very grateful to the investigation team for its findings and the new and old customers of Long''s group for their continued support and trust in long. Here, I only thank you on behalf of the employees of dragon group. "


    Long Xuyang stepped back two steps and bowed deeply under the stage.


    There was an uproar under the stage. Everyone stepped back involuntarily.


    Present, ask yourself, how many can afford long Xuyang? No, long''s thanks?


    Which one didn''t throw stones at long''s family without asking in the previous storm?


    Now when I think about it carefully, only Ji Yan, who is the most vociferous, is the most fair. From beginning to end, they only talk about things, explain the facts, look at her the most fierce, but she is the most fair.


    Except for her, I''m afraid no one can afford the bow of long Xuyang.


    "Mr. long, how are you, Mr. long?" Someone asked.


    Long Xuyang smiled with a gentle breeze: "thank you for your concern. My grandfather''s body is recovering. The doctor said he could be discharged soon."


    Ji Yan still had a serious expression on her face. She directly asked, "Mr. Bruce Lee, what is the purpose of holding this press conference today?"


    Everyone looked at Ji Yan one after another.


    What a man!


    When the dragon family wall fell and everyone pushed it, instead of stepping on it, she tried to find the truth.


    Now the dragon family is innocent. Hey, she looks like a teacher asking for guilt.


    This woman can''t compliment her Eq. no wonder she''s still single and can''t get married.


    Long Xuyang didn''t think so: "today, I invite you to come to announce something. Now that the patient incident has been found out, it has nothing to do with long''s Huiying, so long doesn''t have to avoid suspicion. We have decided to start long''s charity fund and spare no effort to help these patients, so that they will not have to worry about economic problems and future life while suffering from illness! "


    Long Xuyang''s eyes swept the audience.


    The audience was silent again, followed by thunderous applause.


    "The dragon family is indeed the dragon family. It''s amazing to ignore the past!"


    "It''s really extraordinary. How else could someone else do so much?"


    "What a kind man, what a gospel for those patients!"


    "Long''s move is really unique. He is rich and powerful. He is really an expert!"


    For a long time, only Ji Yan''s voice penetrated the noise and came: "excuse me, Mr. Bruce Lee, how will long help these people?"


    Long Xuyang raised his hand to stop the applause and compliments.


    "Long''s will send special personnel to register the situation of patients, communicate with the hospital and determine the treatment plan and cost of each patient. Liangsheng fund has been doing this. We will cooperate closely with Liangsheng fund. Long''s intervention is late, and all he can do is to make every patient get treatment, So that every patient''s family can be properly placed. "


    "So does Liangsheng fund know long''s decision? Do they agree to cooperate with you? After all, Mr. Bruce Lee also knows that long was in trouble before. " Ji Yan''s improvement is still spicy.


    A kind-hearted man inadvertently advised Ji Yan: "why do you bother? Seeing the dragon''s rise, why did you come to dismantle the platform? Just say something nice. "


    Ji Yan looked back and said, "I''m a media man. I should be the mouthpiece of the public. I won''t trample on anyone who loses power or flatter anyone who gains power!"


    The sound was clearly transmitted through the microphone, which embarrassed the media.


    Ji Yan''s little pepper deserves her reputation, but who doesn''t want to cry for her in the bottom of his heart?


    What she said and did was what she dared not say or do. She was really envious and jealous.


    Long Xuyang smiled: "Miss Ji, I appreciate you very much! We in the press need integrity like you. "


    There was a shout from below.


    Ji Yan was unmoved. She was waiting for long Xuyang''s answer.


    "In fact, we have been in contact with Liang Sheng all the time. At the beginning of this incident, long suffered a lot of injustice. When my grandfather was admitted to the hospital, he still told us to provide financial assistance to the families of these children. However, at that time, because long''s innocence was involved, it was wrong for us to say more and do more. Therefore, we could not intervene with long''s Fund. After meeting our brothers and sisters, we put our own brother''s fund into Liangsheng fund and made some modest efforts for the time being. "


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    Someone suddenly said, "I can prove it for them."


    Out of the crowd came a beautiful woman in black with a thick folder in her hand.


    She stepped on high heels, walked up to the stage and stood on the side of long Xuyang.


    Long Xuyang smiled and shook hands with her, slightly turned back and gave her the microphone.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Shi Nina, the representative of Liangsheng fund. I''m here today to announce something to you. It''s the first time since Liangsheng was founded. We''ve never encountered such a thing. We''ve always been moved and uneasy. Today, we can finally make the truth public. To tell the truth, I, And our Liangsheng partners have a feeling of relief. " She finished, smiled and made a tap on her chest with her hand.


    She seems to have the mature charm of a woman in her thirties, and vaguely has the liveliness and youth of a woman in her twenties. She is a very beautiful and refined woman. Such a small action attracted a kind laugh below.


    She opened the folder in her hand, took out a photocopy of a check, shook and faced the reporters: "this one is the private savings of the Dragon brothers and sisters. At the beginning of the intervention of our Liangsheng fund, Miss long chuyang privately found us and said she wanted to donate the money to the children in our name."


    The reporters under the stage kept patting this copy paper, and the sound of exclamation came one after another.


    Shi Nina then said, "since its establishment, Liangsheng fund has always acted on its own, and has never cooperated with others, let alone encountered such a thing. Miss long chuyang said that she represents the brothers and sisters of the dragon family. Because the dragon family is trapped in it, their money will be despised, and even become another excuse to attack the long family, saying that they cry cat and mouse and fake compassion, So, please accept it anyway as a donation from anonymous. Although they know it has nothing to do with long and Huiying, the only thing they can do is keep silent before they prove their innocence. "


    Shi Nina slowed down: "however, they can''t wait for long''s family, but those children and their families can''t wait. In this case, they can''t use long''s Fund. Therefore, let their brothers and sisters do something for those poor children and families as ordinary people!"


    Shinina''s tears twinkled: "since Liangsheng was founded, we have helped countless people and received countless thanks. For those kind people, their every thank-you weighs more than a thousand gold for us. Over the years, no matter how difficult and tired, we have adhered to our charity."


    "But this time, it''s the most special one! The $80 million donation is not a huge sum for those of us who make funds, but behind the $80 million, we have to be moved by the hearts of our children. At that time, we thought that the dragon group could not be the culprit of this matter. How could a family with such a group of good descendants do so devoid of conscience? Therefore, we have been waiting and waiting for the day when long Shi can settle his grievance and get snow. "


    "Fortunately, we waited for this day! When the truth was revealed, we contacted Miss long chuyang for the first time to return their money to them and donate it in the name of long. But miss long said, "no, why bother? After all, it is to see a doctor for the children and their families. We have the same goal by different paths. We don''t have to care about such form and reputation. Charity is in our heart, not in our name! "


    There was a silence on the scene, and then there was thunderous applause.

 Chapter 479

    Shinina immediately took out another account and shook: "this is the specific account of the dragon family''s 80 million donation."


    Shinina personally handed it to Ji Yan: "Miss Ji, please make a witness for us. All the accounts of Liangsheng are public. This time, we specially listed the money of the dragon family, first to explain to the dragon family and second to explain to the public. We welcome the supervision of people from all walks of life. We just want to spend every penny where it is needed. "


    Ji Yan solemnly took over the account. She bowed deeply to shinina and long Xuyang: "please allow me to thank you on behalf of those who have been helped!"


    Someone already felt tears.


    After that, Xiao Kai''s father Lao Ding begged Ji Yan to let him meet the dragon family.


    Ji Yan quietly takes him to see long Nansheng. Lao Ding kneels down and kowtows to long Nansheng. He thanks for the help of the dragon family and sincerely apologizes. They fell in love with the dragon family.


    Long Nansheng took Lao Ding in his hand. Those intrigues in their world can''t be understood by this honest man. Why bother him?


    Long Nansheng asked long Wenyang to arrange Lao Ding and his wife to work in the villa in his hometown, and paid more attention to Xiao Kai. When Xiao Kai grew up, he became the most loyal executive of the dragon family. These are the words of the future.


    Like long Nansheng who taught the dragon to look for the sun¡ª¡ª


    Lao Ding always felt that he should make the truth of the matter public, but under the circumstances at that time, such a voice could no longer come out. If it didn''t help, he might be caught by his opponent and fight back. Therefore, it was necessary to isolate Lao Ding and his wife.


    Other people who have not found their "conscience" do not have to worry about it. They are all for life and livelihood.


    "In the dragon''s house, you will find that any problem that money can solve is not a problem." Long Nansheng said to the Dragon brothers and sisters.


    There are too many things in the world that money can''t buy, such as friends like Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan.


    Instead, things that can be measured by money are easy to do, such as helping those families.


    There is no absolute equality in the world.


    Long''s stock finally rose slowly under the condition of continuous downturn.


    Rongcheng''s face was livid.


    Plans to acquire long''s subsidiaries have also encountered bottlenecks.


    "We didn''t take advantage of the low stock share before, because we were afraid to attract each other''s attention and worry that others would move when they heard the wind. We wanted to go slowly. Anyway, things are moving forward according to our plan. Who knows, such a thing will happen on the way. The current stock proportion is not enough to move the root of long." Some anxious reports to Jingyang.


    "What about the acquisition?" Rongcheng looks at Thomas.


    Thomas''s face was also not good-looking: "the three companies we prepared before actually encountered anti takeover, and I don''t know where the ghost came from!"


    "It''s song Yunqing." Itono said softly.


    "Song Yunqing is best at acquisition and anti acquisition. When she presided over Ruiyi, she was the trump card of MB." For Yunqing''s means, itono has gained insight after suffering losses.


    "You know this song Yunqing very well?" Xiang Jingyang frowned and asked, this itono feels strange every time he mentions song Yunqing.


    Ito smiled softly: "we haven''t fought once or twice, a year or two."


    Yunqing, my long cherished wish in my life is to work together with you, not against each other.


    "It should not be song Yunqing, nor the Song family, nor Sheng''an international and Han family, but a local company called rongchuang. They haven''t paid much attention to it before. They don''t intersect with long family. Did they come to share the share after revealing the news? Then their pen is too big. " Thomas scratched his head.


    Xiang Jingyang frowned: "have you checked the details?"


    "Check it out. The chairman is an old woman, a Singaporean, and doesn''t take care of much. He''s left to his daughter and son-in-law. It has not always been in the same industry as us, and there is no intersection. " Thomas stressed.


    Rongcheng didn''t speak. A phone dialed out: "check the bottom of rongchuang group for me."


    "Did our plan just fail? "So you admit it?" Thomas said angrily.


    He is the most anxious one, because he has torn his face with long. If he can''t beat long this time, he will never turn over again. Long won''t give him a chance to turn over. Shopping malls are like battlefields. There is no doubt that they will become kings and defeat enemies.


    But, one day does not cover the coffin, one day is inconclusive.


    He must find a chance to bring down long, otherwise the consequences will be too serious.


    Itono glanced at Jingyang and said sadly, "it''s not necessarily. Even if you fail, you have to ruin the reputation of the dragon family."


    Several people had a heated discussion on the next issue.


    Rongcheng''s phone came in. After listening to the phone, Rongcheng''s face became more gloomy and cold. He glared at Thomas: "can''t you check a company? You must at least know who the old woman''s daughter and son-in-law are? "


    Thomas was stunned: "who is it?"


    "Her daughter''s name is Tang Yilin. That''s all right. Her son-in-law''s name is mu Xizhuo!"


    Mu Xizhuo? Mu Xichen?


    "Are they brothers?" Thomas asked.


    Ito smiled: "yes, they are brothers and cousins, but they are not ordinary cousins, but cousins who hate each other! We don''t have to worry about it. Mu Xizhuo obviously came to take a share. He came for mu Xichen, not for us. "


    He knows the love and hatred of the Mu brothers too well.


    Even if the sky falls, the Mu brothers will not reconcile.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the mountain and the water, there was a bright future again!


    Ito told everyone about the gratitude and resentment of Mu''s brothers with great interest. God really helped them.


    The dragon family can turn things around in this storm, which is really a sigh of relief for every dragon family.


    Long Nan was born in the old house of the dragon family. He secretly entertained Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan''s family and mu Xizhuo''s husband and wife, and the three generations of the ancestors and grandchildren of the dragon family.


    After this time, long chuyang completely changed his outlook on them. Not only that, long Fuyang was reborn under the guidance of his grandfather. He was no longer the proud and self righteous daughter of a rich family.


    The elders and brothers were chatting. Long chuyang accompanied ah moon to the bathroom. Long chuyang knew that ah moon''s eyes were bad and gently held her hand all the way.


    Ah moon smiled: "sister chuyang, do you want to ask me something?"


    Long chuyang''s face was slightly red. Looking at his family not far away, he knew that the opportunity was rare.


    Then he whispered, "ah moon, I, I want to know if your brother and Miss Meng are really engaged?"


    Ah moon also slowed down. She looked sideways at long chuyang. She couldn''t see it, but her eyes were still clear and pure.


    "Sister chuyang, Jinyu''s parents and our parents are good friends. When Jinyu was still in aunt Yao''s stomach, my brother said that if she was a sister, he would protect her all his life. Later, Jinyu was born. We were five years old, but Jinyu smiled at her brother for the first time. Every word she would say was not her parents, but her brother."


    Speaking of this, ah moon couldn''t help smiling. This is the greatest regret of Uncle Meng Yu''s life. When I think of it, I resent it.


    A moon couldn''t see long chuyang''s expression and continued: "my brother has always loved Jinyu and is even better than my twin sister. He and Han Ze left home to go to school when they were very young. However, the relationship between Jinyu and my brother is more profound because they get together less and leave more. My brother always thinks of Jinyu and protects Jinyu like a rare treasure. However, as soon as Jinyu turned 18, she did something that surprised all of us. However, she passed the police school. After several years of hard work, she finally became my brother''s teammate. My brother was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to her for half a year, but Jin Yu said that she didn''t want to wait for her brother year by year. She didn''t know what he was doing, whether he was dangerous or injured. She was standing beside him. If she was determined to be a tree, she would be the one around him, not a protected flower under his tree. "


    Amoon stretched out his hand and gently held long chuyang''s hand.


    Long chuyang''s hands are a little cold.


    "Sister chuyang, you like my brother, don''t you?" A moon asked softly.


    Long chuyang didn''t speak.


    Long chuyang said softly, "ah moon, this is my first time to fall in love with a boy. The children of the dragon family are born with a golden spoon, but we don''t work less than the children of ordinary people. On the contrary, we need to complete more tasks. I think so are you? There are so many children in the dragon family. Although it is their choice to take what road, who will be willing to be mediocre if they can be better and better? I used to study hard when I was a teenager. I never thought of falling in love. I never had a brilliant love history like looking for Yang and Nanyang. I also felt that no boy could make me feel that I could spend my life with him until I met your brother. "


    "I''ve never seen such a handsome boy. Although the men in our family are also of high quality, Leo is different. I almost fell in love with him at first sight. Leo is always cold. Instead, I feel at ease and safe. The other half of such a man must be the best. I''m not in a hurry, I believe I will be the best girl around him. No matter my family background, my appearance, my knowledge and ability, I will not lose to any girl. For several years, I''ve been looking forward to seeing him every year. In my heart, I''m a man who has already had a boyfriend. Although he may never regard me as a girlfriend, I think one day, one day, he will start making choices among the girls around him. At that time, he will see me at a glance. "


    Long chuyang''s voice was bitter: "but my heart sank at the first sight of Meng Jinyu. I didn''t expect that there was such an excellent girl in the world. She stood beside Leo, valiant and charming. Leo looked at her, not the cold I was familiar with, but the tenderness of a hundred turns and a thousand turns. And Meng Jinyu calmly faced Leo''s doting and was not flattered by half. At that moment, I knew that I lost and I couldn''t catch up with Miss Meng. "


    No one knows the pain of lovelorn, no one knows the tears she dreams back in the middle of the night.


    She had fantasized countless times about standing side by side with Leo and standing beside him in her wedding dress. In this life, she will take off her pride, be a little woman in his arms, admire and love him all her life.


    The life with him will be her extremely happy life.


    Unfortunately, all this is just her fantasy, her dream.


    At the moment of seeing Meng Jinyu, this beautiful dream was mercilessly shattered.


    Then something happened to the dragon family. She didn''t even have a space to mourn her love.

 Chapter 480

    Who would want to get the big and small sister of the dragon family, long chuyang, would also be lovelorn, and it was a secret love.


    Long chuyang hung his head, tears fell on the skirt and quickly disappeared.


    Long chuyang smiled sadly: "on the day of the accident, I saw that she was not flustered at all. Such a weak girl has such good skills that I can''t catch up with. Ah moon, you know? For the first time in my life, I feel inferior. We were all scared that day. Even Nanyang hijacked you, but we were more flustered than you. This was a disgrace for me all my life. Later, you broke through the wall and brought us all to our family. Seeing that grandpa was injured, Meng Jinyu tore his evening dress and wrapped it up for Grandpa. It was a dress of more than 500000. I saw it at Paris fashion week, but she tore it without hesitation, which made me sigh more. She is really the woman standing next to Leo. "


    "Ah moon, I won''t covet your brother anymore, because I''m really not good enough." Long chuyang''s voice dropped and smiled at himself.


    "Sister chuyang, there is no right or wrong about feelings, only suitable and inappropriate. My brother and Jinyu, I think there is no way to break up. You are so excellent, I think, there will be special excellent boys who will become your other half. Why waste time and feelings on a person who is impossible? "


    She sympathizes with long chuyang, but Leo and Jinyu are more affectionate than Jin Jian. Long chuyang doesn''t even have a little hope.


    She patted the back of long chuyang''s hand and could not see that there were two lines of clear tears on long chuyang''s face.


    Long chuyang took a deep breath and patted ah moon''s hand in response: "ah moon, thank you!"


    Mu Xichen and them discussed the next plan together.


    Mu Xizhuo said, "itono asked someone to talk to me about cooperation and buy those companies. He wanted to get in."


    Mu Xichen sneered: "he must think you are competing with me. Unfortunately, his intelligence is too old."


    Mu Xizhuo smiled: "I''m going to delay him and buy some time for our acquisition. I always have to do enough to play."


    The Mu brothers smiled at each other.


    Tang Yilin is extremely satisfied. It is a blessing for both of them that their brother can have today.


    Long Yuanji said angrily, "they are so mean. In order to get the long family, they can use all kinds of moves. What if those children and adults can''t get timely and effective treatment this time? Do you want to waste your life like this? "


    Han Tianyan said calmly, "this is the consistent practice of itono and Rongxin. Before, the Han family was almost destroyed in their hands. It has always been their characteristic to use everything. "


    Everyone in the dragon family was angry.


    The son of the dragon family is not as good as his grandson. I''m afraid it has something to do with the old man.


    When old man long was young, he was afraid that he was also a dictator. With him, basically, the two sons don''t need to work hard. They only need labor, so their talents can''t be trained. In front of a strong father, they inevitably become only here.


    But in the grandson generation, it is completely different.


    When Long Nan was old, he would think about looking for an heir. When he looked back, he was surprised that his son had been finalized and had to make an idea on his grandson.


    Therefore, they spare no effort in the cultivation of their grandchildren, and the dragon family is also very willing to invest in education, but there are only two or three who can stand alone.


    Because of love and regret, long Nansheng especially likes Leo and Han Ze.


    A thousand gold is easy to get, but one will be hard to find.


    After understanding the strength of the Song family and the Han family, long Nansheng regretted that he had no fate with the two families after all.


    After discussing the action process, Ji Yan said, "I''m going to expose that someone took advantage of the situation to lower long''s stock."


    Long Wenyang looked at Ji Yan with some worry: "but Uncle Mu and uncle Han also took advantage of low absorption. Isn''t this part of our plan? Do you want to expose yourself? "


    Ji Yan smiled: "young master, you don''t understand. We''ll transfer this matter to itono and Rongxin. I don''t dare say anything else. Your arch rival, Thomas, is estimated to be going to ruin his family."


    Her smile stunned long Wenyang.


    Ji Yan is a beautiful girl, but she is too sharp, so it is easy to ignore her beauty.


    Long Wenyang somewhat flustered and avoided Ji Yan''s smile.


    "How about Xiang Jingyang?" Long Yuanbai asked.


    What he cares about is Xiang Jingyang, the guy who makes himself wear a green hat. What he wants most is to lose his fortune to Jing Yang.


    Han Ze shook: "he''s from xiangdao. Rongxin''s men will certainly protect him in everything."


    Long Yuanbai didn''t speak again.


    Pour Han Ze, suddenly thought of one thing: "second uncle, there is no trace of long Nanyang. Didn''t her mother say anything?"


    Long Yuanbai was embarrassed, but he still replied, "I asked her. She doesn''t know when long Nanyang began to work for Xiang Jingyang. As for how many secrets she stole from the dragon family, we can''t count them at the moment."


    This will be a lifelong shame for long Yuanbai.


    Han Ze certainly knows the mood of long Yuanbai: "second uncle, if you think she''s unsafe at home, you can send her to me. We have enough hands and can take care of her."


    He said it very tactfully. After all, this kind of thing can''t be said too clearly.


    But Han Ze worried that Tian Xiaohe would become an indefinite bomb and might become the fatal wound of the whole dragon''s family.


    Long Yuanbai patted Han Ze on the shoulder: "ah Ze, thank you! I have locked her up at home. I only say that she has returned to visit her relatives. I have always been afraid of complications. "


    Speaking of this, Han Ze naturally can''t force anything. Forget it.


    But what I didn''t want to happen happened.


    Unprepared, Tian Xiaohe suddenly appeared haggard in front of the public and tearfully described her misfortune of being abandoned by long Yuanbai. In order to take care of the children, she had to commit herself to long Yuanbai''s partner Thomas.


    Like a bomb suddenly thrown into the calm lake, people were a little confused in front of them.


    What a wonderful autumn the dragon family is!


    One wave is not even and another wave rises again. Which ones does Tian Xiaohe sing?


    You know, in doing so, she is no less than pushing the dragon group down from the altar again.


    First the tainted milk powder incident, and then the chaotic relationship between men and women.


    Long Yuanbai''s confidante cheated on his business partner? Did long yuan trade women for business?


    Really, the case of tainted milk powder has not been finally settled, and such a thing happened again.


    Although long Yuanbai is not an important figure in the dragon group, he is the son of Long Nan. With this, he carries the glory of the whole dragon family.


    Before, he claimed that Tian Xiaohe returned home to visit his relatives. Now it has become evidence of his abandonment. In any case, he can''t justify it.


    The more embarrassing person is long Xuyang.


    Long Yuanbai is his biological father.


    Tian Xiaohe is his father''s lover and long Nanyang is his half sister.


    For some time, long Xuyang stood out from the many brothers and sisters of the dragon family and saw a bright future.


    Now, he is blocked at the gate of Long''s group and doesn''t know what to say.


    What did he say? what did you say? That''s his father. Even if he did something wrong, even if it was inappropriate, where can he talk?


    "Mr. Bruce Lee, I would like to ask if the stock of Long''s has fluctuated greatly recently. Is it malicious manipulation? What does the dragon family think of this? The investors are all waiting for the dragon family to make some action! " A crisp voice suppressed all the gossip.


    Long Xuyang, like Lun Buddha, finally got out of embarrassment and looked at Ji Yan with gratitude.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. No wonder grandpa has to dig people from Ling Xue face to face. Ji Yan''s kindness to the long family is worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Long Xuyang talked to the camera about the next development plan of long group. Answering such questions is his strong point.


    As for his father''s privacy, I''d better leave it to his father.


    At this time, his father, long Yuanbai, sat opposite long Nansheng in a cold sweat.


    "I locked her up in the basement. Who knows she escaped, and I don''t know when she escaped. I, I didn''t expect her to go out and talk nonsense. " Long Yuanbai regretted that such a thing would happen. He should send Tian Xiaohe to Han Ze. Now how can he make up for it?


    A dragon Nanyang has made him sorry for the dragon family. Tian Xiaohe is going to destroy the dragon family!


    How could I be so blind and keep such two people around me!


    Long Yuanbai is infinitely ashamed.


    Long Nansheng didn''t speak.


    These two sons, he had already seen clearly, because he knew that they were difficult to be big responsibilities, so he would directly choose an heir in his grandson''s life.


    He didn''t expect his two sons to take on any great responsibility, but he didn''t expect that they could bring disaster after disaster to the dragon family in addition to being unable to take on the great responsibility.


    He''s waiting, waiting for Han Ze''s news.


    Soon, Han Ze and his video, Han Ze''s look is not very good: "Grandpa, Tian Xiaohe is protected by ITO wild. The other party is obviously that Tian Xiaohe is a good card. Even our people can''t do it at the moment. Now we have to find a way to make up for it."


    "Han Ze, what do you think?" Longnan Shengwen sound channel.


    These young people, young people from other families, are all excellent.


    Han Ze thought: "it''s better to subdue the matter from public opinion and let sister Yan come up with an idea. It''s just a random word, so let it be more chaotic. Tian Xiaohe actually said he cheated on Thomas. I remember she admitted to her second uncle that the person who cheated on her was Xiang Jingyang? "


    Long Yuanbai nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, she admitted that she and Xiang Jingyang are lovers. They also gave birth to a daughter together, Xiang Jingyang."


    "Then why did he say that?" Han Ze was puzzled.


    It''s Thomas who offends Nanjing, or it''s Thomas who doesn''t offend Longjing


    Han Ze thought for a moment and nodded: "it makes sense, then we might as well lead the disaster to Jingyang. This matter needs to be discussed with sister Yan. The second uncle must be calm now. Don''t say anything or do anything. If someone asks, he will be vague and specious. Don''t be angry. It will make people misinterpret you and become angry. "


    Long Yuanbai nodded repeatedly. In fact, his mind was blank now. He didn''t know what to do.


    Long Nansheng looked at him. How could he not understand what he was thinking now? He had nothing to say except a long sigh.

 Chapter 481

    Although Ji Yan successfully led the topic from long Yuanbai''s private life to long''s stock at the press conference, a large number of reporters surrounded several residences of the long family, and even the apartment of long chuyang was squatted.


    Fortunately, the dragon family has the same caliber, and they are all silent.


    However, things spread rapidly.


    Just as everyone had different opinions on this, it was reported that long Yuanbai''s wife, Ms. Lin Ruoyan, was going to hold a press conference.


    Lin Ruoyan is a typical daughter-in-law of a rich family. She lives in seclusion and goes out. Going out is nothing more than shopping, beauty, playing ball and entertainment.


    Apart from the couple''s bad marriage, she has no good relationship with Tian Xiaolong.


    It''s not a big deal that the rich cheat. It''s just that long Yuanbai is the only one who makes the junior three cry publicly about the boss''s untiring abandonment.


    Unexpectedly, the more lively is still behind. Mrs. Long is going to stand up and talk.


    What would she say?


    Will prove his innocence for his husband?


    Will you scold Xiao San for being unkind?


    Will you cry about the privacy and mystery of rich life?


    Ah! No matter which one it is, it''s very interesting. Hey, who doesn''t want to join the fun!


    Therefore, the press conference has not been held, and it has become famous for a while.


    When it was the right day, the small long''s press conference hall was full of people, and the good people were piled up, cluster by cluster.


    Lin Ruoyan appeared in public accompanied by his son long Xuyang.


    She was dressed in a beige suit, dignified and decent, with a quiet smile on her face.


    Lin Ruoyan is a very beautiful woman. Her own tenderness and temperament are easy to make people feel good.


    Long Xuyang thoughtfully adjusted the microphone for his mother and whispered something in his mother''s ear.


    Lin Ruoyan nodded slightly and said softly, "thank you, son!"


    The voice was gentle and loving, and came out through the microphone.


    Lin Ruoyan was obviously startled by her voice, and her smile became a little reluctant.


    Obviously, it was unnatural and self-confident for her to stand on such an occasion for the first time.


    She used to stand beside her husband and hold his arm. No matter how many people she saw, she just had to keep smiling.


    Perhaps the most she said was, "Hello!", There is nothing else, and there is no need for it.


    She is not a talented woman, but she was born in a big family, has status and status, and is worthy of such a rich family. In the past, her mother''s family sheltered from the wind and rain, and her mother-in-law''s family after marriage. In her mother-in-law''s family, she is not the eldest daughter-in-law and has no pressure.


    A husband when young and a son when old.


    She is a blessed woman.


    If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have appeared on the cusp of the storm.


    Seeing his mother''s panic, long Xuyang immediately came forward and hugged her shoulder to show comfort.


    Lin Ruoyan looked up and smiled at his tall and handsome son, calming his mind.


    This time, she turned her eyes to the audience.


    A gentle smile floated on his face and gently opened his mouth: "Hello, everyone. My name is Lin Ruoyan. I''m long Yuanbai''s wife."


    She paused, seemed to take a deep breath, and then continued to speak: "in my life, I never thought I would stand in front of so many people one day. This is not what I''m good at. I''m a little nervous. But why should I do this? "


    The audience''s eyes were burning, and Lin Ruoyan gradually calmed down: "because I want to protect my family and do my little power for my husband and children."


    Sure enough, she came to excuse her husband. Now there will be a good play. The main room to Xiao San, let''s see how Lin Ruoyan is free.


    "My husband and I are old school people. We met through our parents'' introduction. My life is very simple, reading, and then getting married. As you imagine, when we got married, we didn''t necessarily have a good relationship, but Yuanbai and I reached the age of marriage. Our family background was the same, our age was the same, and we didn''t have bad feelings for each other. In this way, we came together. The so-called love didn''t have the romantic feelings of your youth. "


    You know, how can a rich business marriage be better?


    Lin Ruoyan''s voice is not slow, not urgent, gentle and shallow: "a year later, we will have our son long Xuyang."


    She glanced at her son with gentle eyes. A smile appeared on long Xuyang''s cold face, which was for his mother.


    "In fact, we really began to fall in love after we had a son." A shy smile appeared on Lin Ruoyan''s face, which gave her the same brilliance as a girl. No one thought she pretended to pose. She was really a simple and gentle little woman.


    "At that time, because he had a son, Yuan Bai would rush home after work and tease his son. He liked children. I was very happy, and there was more and more chat between us. I will tell him what my son did today and what interesting things happened. He will laugh and laugh. He looks at this man as happy as a child. One day, I found that I really fell in love with him. He may not be so good at work, but he is really a man who loves his family. As husband and wife and parents, we have no experience, but in the exploration bit by bit, we have become comrades in arms and have mutual love, consideration, respect and understanding. " Lin Ruoyan''s tone was sincere, and things between husband and wife came slowly, which made the scene silent.


    "He has some male chauvinism. When he goes out, he will never be too intimate with me in public. I will respect him. When I entered the door, he knew that I had some little romantic complex. Every festival, wedding anniversary, my birthday, Valentine''s day, new year''s day, new year''s Eve, etc., he would carefully select gifts for me. They are not necessarily expensive, but they must be novel. I like them. Even for the children''s birthday every year, I must have a large gift, he said, My child''s birthday is my suffering day. Every time every year, I will be moved to tears. The people I am particularly grateful to are my parents and mother-in-law, who contributed to our marriage and gave me such a good man. In front of him, I am particularly not confident, because he is too excellent, and I have no other purpose except to help him manage the house. I don''t understand business. But he said that he only needs me to do this. The outside world is complex. I''m too simple. He can shelter me from the wind and rain, and I just need to prepare a bowl of hot soup for him. "


    Lin Ruoyan''s eyes flashed, and there was no formality at the beginning.


    "They both have excellent daughters and we have one son. As pixel Bai said, I''m not suitable for outside and can''t help him outside. Then I''ll keep my home. No matter how late, no matter how busy and tired, as long as I step into the house, this world is the most warm and comfortable place. I can''t help, but we have a good son. When he grows up, he can become the help of his father. "


    "Over the years, there have always been various rumors about him. I think you must know more than me. At the beginning, I was also sad. After all, I fell in love with this man. What am I if he can''t tangle with other women outside behind my back? For some time, I didn''t want to go out and don''t want others to call me Mrs. long. I feel very ashamed. However, I still love him. We still have a pair of children. I don''t want and can''t divorce him. It was the darkest day of my life. My children are studying outside and I heard rumors of my husband''s infidelity. I was once deeply depressed. Speaking of this, I have to thank one person, Tian Xiaohe. "


    There was a sound of inverted air-conditioning below. This is the main topic. I began to talk about junior three. Who doesn''t know that Tian Xiaohe and long Yuanbai have a daughter, the third miss of the dragon family.


    Lin Ruoyan looked at the people under the stage and whispered. His eyes were firm: "I know that it is said that Xiaohe and Yuanbai have a daughter, but that daughter is not Yuanbai. Everyone in the dragon family knows this, but in order to help me and Xiaohe, they all chose to accept her and her children."


    The voice of discussion is getting louder and louder.


    How is that possible? Miss long San was born after Tian Xiaohe came to the dragon''s house.


    For so many years, she appeared as Miss long San. Isn''t it because Tian Xiaohe wore a green hat to long Yuanbai that she wanted to whitewash Taiping?


    Lin Ruoyan was not a bit flustered: "after giving birth to my daughter, long Fuyang, I was depressed and suspicious all day. I even left my daughter to block Yuanbai in those entertainment places. Yuanbai was very helpless every time. He explained to me that he was just playing on the spot. He was a man with a wife, children and women. He could never have an unclear relationship with those women. But I don''t believe it. At that time, your media always turned over the flowers and published his lace news. I kept tossing. I was very tired and wronged, and Yuanbai was the same. One day, I heard the news and went to an entertainment city. I was very experienced at that time. I went in through the back door because I was afraid that someone at the front door would see me and inform Yuanbai. But at the back door, I saw a woman with a bloody face and crying. She was wearing the uniform of the service staff. "


    Don''t think, this woman is Tian Xiaohe!


    "When I saw her crying sadly, I asked the people around her. It turned out that she was a waiter in the entertainment city. She was beaten by the guest because of a mistake. In order to calm the guest''s anger, the manager fired her on the spot. At this time, the person I sent out earlier told Yuanbai that she was not there. The waitress heard our conversation and said softly, "Mr. long usually comes here tomorrow because his customers will choose here tomorrow. He comes with customers." As soon as I heard that the waitress knew him, I got excited and asked her to come with me. I took her home, had her wound bandaged, changed her clothes, made food for her, and looked at her wolfing down noodles. I eagerly asked her if Mr. long often went there. "


    "She ate noodles, nodded and said, ''Mr. long is a VIP. Some of his customers will choose to spend there. All accounts are settled by Mr. long. They call the call girl, but Mr. long never calls. Every time he talks about business and arranges them, he leaves first. He is very nice and gives us a lot of tips every time. " The waitress''s words made my heart iron like drinking a bowl of ice water in dog days. "


    Lin Ruoyan heaved a long sigh: "no matter how Yuanbai explained to me, I don''t believe it. If an outsider inadvertently testified for Yuanbai from the perspective of watching, I believed it all at once. In fact, I also believed him. It may be the cause of postpartum depression. I just had a hard time. I can''t imagine where we will go if we continue like this. Even if Yuanbai loves me, this family and a pair of children again, his feelings can''t afford such harm! "


    Lin Ruoyan glanced at the audience. Now she was more calm

 Chapter 482

    "I see you are very young. Maybe some are married and some are in love? As a person from the past, I would like to advise you: don''t think that love is interlinked. The other party will understand what you think. Everyone is flesh and blood and has their own independent thinking. It''s not a robot computer. No one is a worm in someone''s stomach. Don''t let the other party guess your mind. If you guess wrong, you don''t love you. Love is not such a joke, Don''t hurt the people who love you. If you have something to say, whether you are angry or wronged, you should face it together. Your feelings need to be managed, and it''s not the other party. You must always accompany you. Management should be done with your heart and with your sincerity. "


    Applause suddenly came to mind in the crowd, and some female journalists had tears in their eyes.


    Where is this a rich family? Kuota explains the matter of junior three for her husband''s reputation? This is simply a love lecture.


    "Tian Xiaohe was expelled from the hotel. She is very poor. She looks very good. I like her very much. She is also diligent. She helps the maid do things quickly. She is also booing me. There are no servants at home. She can talk with me. She is also very kind to my children. So I asked her if she wanted to stay and be my private housekeeper. She was stunned and then moved. Thank you for taking her in. "


    Private - Private housekeeper? Tian Xiaohe, is Lin Ruoyan''s private housekeeper?


    What a dropped eye!


    "Of course, Yuanbai wouldn''t bother me about hiring a private housekeeper, but he was glad to see my mood getting better and willing to talk to him for a long time, so Xiao He stayed. About a month later, one day, Xiao he suddenly knelt down in front of me and begged me to help her. It turned out that she was pregnant and the child was one of her former guests, The guest''s status is also very noble, not even worse than the dragon family. "


    Lin Ruoyan paused, and the people on the stage were completely attracted by her story.


    "Tian Xiaohe told me a sad and beautiful story. She and the guest really loved each other. They had this child before. Unfortunately, five months later, the guest''s wife found her and knocked out her child. In fact, she is not a third party. The husband of the main room is. Because of the family status, the man can''t marry her, She doesn''t want fame. She just wants to stay with this person. But the main room didn''t allow her. She kicked her in the stomach and the child miscarried. " Lin Ruoyan''s voice was full of sadness and regret.


    "Unexpectedly, this time she was pregnant again. I sympathized with her and asked her what she wanted to do? I can accompany her to the hospital, but I''m afraid I''m not qualified to find that man. "


    "She hesitated for a long time and said that the man''s wife was jealous. If she knew her whereabouts and knew that she had a child, she would find her. The child could not be saved. She was afraid that she would die. She wanted to give birth to the child and commemorate her love. She would not see the man again. With the child, she would have hope all her life. She would not marry again."


    "I was very moved by her mind. At that time, the news about Yuanbai was still flying all over the sky, so I had a bold idea. I asked Xiaohe to give birth to the child. Even if it was a child of our family, let the child''s surname be dragon. I said Xiaohe was a woman of Yuanbai. Look outside, I didn''t say Yuanbai Huatian wine place. I told Xiaohe what I thought. Xiaohe was frightened and said that he could not ruin his reputation like this, and Yuanbai was even more angry. So I persuaded Yuanbai to think we were saving Xiaohe''s mother and son''s life. Anyway, he doesn''t have a good reputation. " Lin Ruoyan said here and smiled softly. She still looked like a young woman.


    The people below couldn''t help thinking that no man would like others with such a wife? Thinking of the vulgarity of the Tian Xiaohe''s accusing long Yuanbai of the abandoning everything, he stands tall and low.


    "In this way, Xiao He gave birth to a child in the dragon family. I adopted her and named her longnanyang. Nanyang was taken by Xiao He in memory of her man, because there was the man''s name in it. I also reported it to the elders at home. You can think about it. If not, will our old man allow yuan Bai to fool around? "


    Yes, Mr. long is very strict in running his family. It is well known that his two sons are still with his father. And the grandchildren are all outstanding under his strict requirements.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" A shrill voice sounded at the door.


    Everyone looked back.


    A woman in a red suit, high bun, dark eyebrows and red lips appeared at the door and walked forward quickly.


    It''s Tian Xiaohe. She''s a very beautiful woman, but now, no matter how strong the dress, she can''t hide the haggard on her face.


    She seemed a little angry. It seemed that she heard all Lin Ruoyan''s words.


    "Lin Ruoyan, you confuse black and white! You --, you -- " She was trembling with anger, and her fingers pointing to Lin Ruoyan were shaking.


    Lin Ruoyan saw her and smiled: "Xiaohe, you finally appeared. These days, because of you, all the houses of the dragon family are surrounded by reporters. Even the old man can''t live in peace. I''ve been calling you and you won''t answer."


    On and off the stage, a few steps away, a beige elegant, a red makeup gaudy, a gentle and noble, and a dusty taste. If you are a man, who do you choose?


    Two women stand tall and low.


    Seeing that Tian Xiaohe didn''t speak, Lin Ruoyan looked a whole: "you say I''m nonsense, I confuse black and white? Which sentence? Didn''t you have longnanyang with other men? I begged everyone in the dragon family to give you a name, but at last you bit back. What nonsense did I say? "


    Tian Xiaohe finally calmed down: "Yuanbai and I really love each other. Yuanbai likes my dishes and praises me for being gentle and understanding. Only then can he bring me back to the dragon''s house. You don''t know that I''ve been doing petty things over the years, but just to make you complete our love --"


    "Cooking? Ha! " Lin Ruoyan interrupted Tian Xiaohe.


    "With the financial resources of the dragon family, I want to find a Michelin five-star chef to cook for him every day. Do you think I can''t afford it? Young, beautiful and capable of cooking, aren''t you Tian Xiaohe alone? Are we all married to the dragon family just for a bite? "


    There was laughter below.


    This reason is too low-end, isn''t it?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Lin Ruoyan didn''t look at Tian Xiaohe and turned to everyone: "is longnanyang the child of the dragon family? As long as there is a paternity test, medicine is so developed, but the child I raised saw that the dragon family was bad when there was an accident in the dragon family months ago and went directly to her biological father. If you don''t find her, of course, you can''t identify her. Then you can analyze the name of long Nanyang. You all know our master''s taboo. We Chinese people, no matter what, we still have to abide by this etiquette. No one in grandchildren can use the word Nan, because we should avoid the master''s taboo. This word is insisted by Yuanbai, Just to be a little different from his own children. Although the word "Yang" is a special word for the ranking of our long family''s grandchildren, long Nanyang''s is not. She uses this word because her biological father has this word in his taboo, and Tian Xiaohe planned to never see this man all his life, so she used a word in his name to commemorate her daughter! "


    I see! No wonder!


    Hehe, these rich people, be careful. A name can have so much attention.


    However, after the accident at the reception that day, the dragon family really never saw the third Miss long Nanyang again. It seems that Mrs. Long''s words are more credible.


    In other words, there is a message in Mrs. Long''s words.


    The word "Yang" in the name of long Nanyang has the name of her biological father. Hey, who are the rich people in the city with "Yang" in their names?


    There was a lot of speculation at the bottom.


    Tian Xiaohe''s shrill voice sounded: "Lin Ruoyan, you''re bloody! I''ve been in the dragon''s house for so many years and worked as a cow and horse for your husband and wife. I didn''t expect to end up like this after more than 20 years. I was splashed with dirty water by your husband and wife. Yes, I''m close to Mr. Thomas, but that''s because long Yuanbai failed me! "


    Tian Xiaohe''s words directly explained to people that Tian Xiaohe''s "adulterer" is Thomas.


    "Does Thomas have a Chinese name? What is Yang? "


    "Haven''t you heard!"


    "How is that possible? Thomas is an Englishman. Where''s the Chinese name? "


    "Yes, yes, where is it?"


    "Yes, it seems a little messy!"


    Lin Ruoyan looked at Tian Xiaohe with a sad face and a low voice: "Xiaohe, do you mean that you have an affair with Thomas in addition to Nanyang''s father?"


    Lin Ruoyan shook his head: "didn''t you say that you will only love Nanyang''s father all your life? And Nanyang has recognized his father. How can you fall in love with Thomas? We have been a sister for more than 20 years. Sister, I advise you that being a woman and being clean is the most important thing. Why do you embarrass Nanyang''s father like this? "


    "Why do you feel embarrassed? What does Mrs. Long mean? " Another clear voice came from the door.


    Everyone looked back in surprise.


    Five people came in slowly at the door. The first one, dressed in black, dignified and domineering, came straight with exquisite makeup, sharp eyes and posture.


    As soon as Tian Xiaohe saw her, he was like seeing a fierce ghost. "Ah" screamed and turned around to squeeze into the crowd.


    But the man behind the woman in black moved faster than her, and Qi surrounded her: "Miss Tian, are you in such a hurry? It''s not clear yet! "


    Lin Ruoyan smiled and said, "to Madam, why are you here?"


    The woman in black was Murong Yiyao, Xiang Jingyang''s wife. She looked at Lin Ruoyan, but she was not so friendly. She said coldly, "I''ll listen to the story of you and Mr. long. By the way, I want to know who this bitch is!"


    Her eyes glared at Tian Xiaohe.


    "Wow." There was an uproar.


    People who are still guessing which rich people with "Yang" in their names wake up. Isn''t there a ready-made one?


    Xiang Jingyang!


    This is Xiang Jingyang''s wife!


    Look at the way Mrs. Xiang looks, it''s not good!


    She is noble, cool and imposing. She is not comparable to Tian Xiaohe.


    "Mrs. Long, I''m curious about who is the biological father of Miss long Nanyang!" Murong Yiyao angrily questioned Lin Ruoyan.


    Lin Ruoyan smiled and greeted Murong Yiyao''s fierce eyes: "madam, this is other people''s privacy. It shouldn''t be said from me. Please forgive me."


    Hehe, I won''t tell you. This is someone else''s privacy. I can''t say it. Ask yourself!


    Lin Ruoyan stood there dignified.


    Murong Yiyao gritted his teeth: "Mrs. Long, our two families have been friends for so many years, and we have all been guests in each other''s house. If you know who Tian Xiaohe''s adulterer and don''t tell it, have you been watching me laugh? Thanks to me, I have been treating you as a sister all these years! "


    Lin Ruoyan was stunned and lowered her head. She was clearly guilty.


    God! There is no silver here!

 Chapter 483

    Murong Yiyao''s eyes to Tian Xiaohe were about to burst out fire.


    She walked up to Tian Xiaohe with a sneer, "pa". Before everyone reacted, she had slapped Tian Xiaohe in the face: "bitch! Are you so haunted? Why are you so cheap! "


    Tian Xiaohe said eagerly, "madam, you misunderstood!"


    Murong Yiyao wanted to tear her face: "misunderstanding? What can I misunderstand? What? You dare to do it and still dare not admit it? I ask you, did you get the ''angel tears'' shot to Jingyang? "


    Tian Xiaohe''s eyes shrunk.


    "Angel tears? I remember that at the last reception, Miss long San was wearing that angel''s tears! " Someone whispered behind Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao "brushed" her head back with fierce eyes. The crowd behind her stepped back freely. Murong Yiyao couldn''t find who was talking, but the content of the words was really heard.


    She looked up and slapped Tian Xiaohe in the face: "bitch!" Her voice shrieked.


    Tian Xiaohe followed long Yuanbai these years. Although he didn''t have the official status of Mrs. Long, he was used to living in dignity. It was very different from the time when Murong Yiyao kicked out the child.


    She is not willing to let Murong Yiyao bully her, and she can''t wait to see Murong Yiyao eat her eyes. She also knows that it must be difficult to get out today. She can''t help but give it a go.


    She didn''t come alone. Her words were to protect Xiang Jingyang. Now it''s not that she doesn''t protect Xiang Jingyang, but that Murong Yiyao doesn''t care about Xiang Jingyang''s face. What''s the matter with her? She knows that for those people, she is still valuable, so they won''t watch her die. In that case, why should she worry about Murong Yiyao?


    Why should she bear all this? She tossed from one man''s arms to another man''s arms. It was not easy for her to have a few years of stable life, but in the end she was in vain. Why was her life so hard?


    At the thought of this, Tian Xiaohe screamed and fought hard. He tore and fought with Murong Yiyao. How could the people brought by Murong Yiyao make Murong Yiyao suffer losses? Tian Xiaohe was also stimulated to the extreme. It was a completely fatal posture.


    "You can''t control your man. Why do you rely on me? You return my child! Give my child back! " She roared. The pain of abortion had never subsided from her memory. The woman in front of her was the one she hated most in her life.


    "Bitch! bitch! You fucking bitch! Dare you hit me? " Murong Yiyao''s relationship with Xiang Jingyang has become worse in recent years. Now she knows why. It''s the woman in front of her. She actually gave birth to another child with Xiang Jingyang. It''s this cheap woman and Xiang Jingyang who ruined her life. She wants to eat her meat and drink her blood!


    The onlookers stopped, pulled, hid, jokes, and a mess.


    The two women gradually moved to Lin Ruoyan.


    Long Xuyang frowned and stretched out his hand to protect his mother. When the two people collided with each other, before long Xuyang reacted, a man suddenly rushed out behind him and protected Lin Ruoyan in his arms: "Ruoyan, are you okay?"


    "Dad?" Long Xuyang was stunned.


    Sharp eyed people also recognized that the man who suddenly rushed out was long Yuanbai, one of the hero of the event, er, the one who was green.


    Everyone looked at long Yuanbai and Tian Xiaohe, who was already in hair.


    Unfortunately, long Yuanbai didn''t look at Tian Xiaohe. He just looked down at his wife: "Ruoyan, are you okay?"


    Lin Ruoyan smiled with tears in his eyes: "Yuanbai, why are you here?"


    Long Yuanbai didn''t answer, "let''s go and give it to Xu Yang."


    Lin Ruoyan nodded and walked out meekly with long Yuanbai.


    "Long Yuanbai!" Tian Xiaohe screamed sharply in the gap between the tears.


    Long Yuanbai turned a deaf ear and left directly.


    This is the man she Tian Xiaohe has followed for nearly 20 years!


    At the critical moment, he only protected her wife without looking at her.


    Murong Yiyao''s pain in her body is far less than the pain in her heart at the moment!


    The end of this farce was somewhat unexpected.


    Long Yuanbai and his wife showed their love and sprinkled a lot of dog food.


    Tian Xiaohe wanted to drag the dragon family and Thomas into the water. Unexpectedly, a couple loved each other and ignored each other. From beginning to end, Thomas, as a adulterer, never showed up.


    However, Xiang Jingyang, who could have stayed out, was exposed for no reason.


    No way, who let him marry Murong Yiyao, a wife who loves him and hates him?


    In the sunshine room, Lin Ruoyan sat on the swing and shook gently. On the table at hand, a pot of flower tea was already cold.


    This is the favorite place of Miyang and Nanyang.


    Lin Ruoyan has been sitting here all afternoon, bathed in the afternoon sun, and seen the red clouds in the sky when the sunset sets.


    No one dared to disturb her. After the press conference, Lin Ruoyan locked himself up when he came home.


    She doesn''t want to see anyone, including long Yuanbai.


    No one knows what happened to her, but she must be unhappy.


    The servants at home were careful not to make any noise.


    She has always been a kind housewife.


    She is very tolerant of anyone.


    Born cowardly, she is a flattering personality. All her life, she has always been used to looking at other people''s faces and eyes. She has a good name.


    However, these days, some things are different.


    There was a soft footsteps behind her, and she didn''t look back.


    She could tell the footsteps of anyone in the family, including the servants.


    A pair of hands gently fell on her shoulder. Long Xuyang then turned to her, squatted down and looked at her gently: "Mom, is it very sad?"


    Lin Ruoyan''s tears fell like this.


    She doesn''t know whether she is sad or wronged.


    She lived in a family without wind and rain, and then she lived in a family without wind and rain. Then she lived in a family without wind and rain for a year.


    Suddenly one day, she was put into the storm and got a bad shower.


    She suddenly found that she was not as weak as she thought.


    Looking at his son''s handsome face, Lin Ruoyan reached out and wiped the tears on his cheeks. Long Xuyang had handed over a paper towel.


    Long Xuyang gently held his mother''s other hand on his knee and said nothing.


    Lin Ruoyan calmed himself: "Xuyang, I don''t know if I''m sad. That day, a large part of those words were what I wanted to say. I can''t remember what Miss Ji taught. However, when you see her in the future, thank me for her help. I may not know myself all my life. "


    Long Xuyang was puzzled: "Mom, but what''s the decision?"


    Lin Ruoyan was silent for a moment and shook his head gently: "not yet, but I want to leave for a while and go out for a break."


    Long Xuyang smiled: "OK, let me go with you. You haven''t been too far today. This time, just go far. All the expenses are mine. There are a lot of things in the company. I can''t accompany you. Just let me pay."


    Looking at his son''s smiling face, Lin Ruoyan also smiled, but the smile soon didn''t fade: "no, this time, I want to go out alone."


    Long Xuyang was stunned. In his impression, his mother had never been out alone. Even if she went shopping, she was accompanied by bodyguards and nannies and picked up by the driver.


    Long Xuyang''s reaction made Lin Ruoyan nod more firmly: "yes, I''m alone. Miss Ji is right. Everyone is independent. But mom, I''ve passed half of my life and haven''t been independent. I can do such a difficult thing standing in front of so many people alone. I think I can do many things independently. At this age, it''s too late not to try again. Now that you and Mi Yang have grown up, have their own lives, and don''t need me to do anything, I''ll be myself. "


    She didn''t mention long Yuanbai.


    Long Xuyang''s heart was vaguely clear.


    He tightened his grip on his mother''s hand: "Mom, if you decide, go. The outside world is wonderful. However, although Mianyang and I have grown up, we still need our mother. Please report us a peace wherever you go. Don''t let us miss you when we miss our mother."


    Lin Ruoyan was slightly surprised by long Xuyang''s words. She originally thought that she would be opposed and would tell her a lot of great truth. When she wanted to learn painting as a child, she was advised by her elders for several days until the little seedling of art was strangled. After that, she had no other ideas.


    Unexpectedly, her son would not object to her.


    There was some uncertainty in her heart.


    Long Xuyang smiled. He was willing to let his mother make some changes.


    In this world, everyone is an individual and no one is an accessory. If mom can take this step, it will be beneficial and harmless to her future life.


    He stood up and said, "Mom, if you want to go out, we always have to make some preparations. Let me teach you to book a ticket and make a strategy."


    Lin Ruoyan raised her head and looked at her son''s encouraging smile. Her heart also brightened.


    She stood up by her son''s hand.


    Long Xuyang invited Ji Yan''s team to Zhanji for dinner, and also invited longwenyang and longchuyang brothers and sisters to accompany him.


    Xiao Qing and Xiao Peng are very happy.


    Long Xuyang put the menu in front of them, smiled and said, "don''t be polite to me, just order, just order, I just want you to be happy and satisfied."


    Xiaoqing took the menu and deliberately glanced at long Xuyang: "young master long, but what you said, I can have a big meal today."


    Long Xuyang pointed to the menu: "please! Please! Please! Just be careful, just be careful! "


    Xiao Peng knocked on her head: "can you be a little promising!"


    Xiao Qing felt hurt and called back: "what can I do in front of their three brothers and sisters! No more than they can do. How can I not kill him with such a good chance? "


    Xiao Peng rolled his eyes and asked Ji Yan for help: "sister Yan, take care of Xiao Qing. She''s so embarrassing."


    Ji Yan has been familiar with all the people in the dragon family during this period. On this private occasion, she doesn''t smile and say to Xiao Peng, "just let her go crazy. She wants to drink water every day for the next week."


    Long chuyang was puzzled and asked Ji Yan, "why? Why drink water? This meal is invited by Xu Yang. Xiao Qing just eat. "


    Long chuyang thought Xiaoqing would love money.


    Ji Yan said with a smile, "she will regret eating too much today, which has affected her weight loss plan."


    Long chuyang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Qing, try to eat hard today. I''ll lose weight for you after eating." Xiao Peng said with a bad smile.


    Xiao Qing chases Xiao Peng.


    Everyone laughed.

 Chapter 484

    Long chuyang likes Xiaoqing''s temperament very much. She has never had such a friend around her, or she has no friends when she thinks about it.


    Her former definition of friends and girlfriends has been completely subverted by this group of people.


    These people in Ji Yan''s team have been working day and night for the sake of the dragon family. Their work is almost selfless.


    Ji Yan, Ling Xue and song Yunqing are superiors and subordinates, employees and bosses, but they also have a sisterly friendship.


    Han Ze has great respect for Ji Yan.


    Han Ze and Leo, a moon and Meng Jinyu, their friendship and passion make their brothers and sisters surging with passion. In the same rich family, those people live so natural and unrestrained that their brothers and sisters can''t catch up with them.


    The freshness of Xiao Qing and Xiao Peng also inspired their spirit and became lively with them.


    They ordered a lot of dishes and encouraged Xiao Qing: "eat more. Anyway, Xiao Peng will lose weight for you."


    Xiao Qing rolled his eyes while eating: "I want to turn my grief and anger into food!"


    And made everyone laugh.


    Xiao Peng nodded: "uh huh, then turn fat into power and actively lose weight!"


    Xiao Qing screamed, "Xiao Peng, you can''t find a girlfriend like this. It''s too mean a boy. Which girl will like it?"


    Xiao Peng Han smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t get married. When you''re 30 and haven''t married yet, I''ll act on behalf of heaven and marry you!"


    Everyone stared at Xiao Peng and Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing was stunned and then screamed, "sister Yan! He cursed me for not getting married! "


    Ji Yan said faintly, "he didn''t curse you for not getting married. He meant to make you feel fat. Anyway, he would marry you!"


    Xiao Qing howled, "who wants him to marry! If he marries him, he will be fed into pigs! "


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and then laughed. Long chuyang fell on Ji Yan''s shoulder and laughed so that tears came out.


    Long Wenyang and long Xuyang smiled and envied.


    It turns out that both of them are interested in each other, but they haven''t said it yet. A love can also talk so vividly, which makes people envy.


    How can such a pair of people be unhappy? When they are together, they have the world.


    They were all young people. After a few words, there was no time for the initial arrest of Jin. Coupled with Xiao Qing and Xiao Peng, the atmosphere was warm.


    Watching them laugh, everyone was in a better mood.


    Long Xuyang picked up the cup and said to Ji Yan, "sister Yan, a toast to you." Long Xuyang touches Ji Yan''s cup.


    Ji Yan picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Long Xuyang said, "sister Yan, my mother is gone."


    Ji Yan was stunned: "are you leaving? Where have you been? "


    Long Xuyang smiled gently: "she asked me to thank you for her. It was you who accompanied her, rehearsed for her and asked her to stand up and maintain the dragon family. She never thought that one day, she could also contribute to the dragon family. Those words that day reminded her of many of her and my father''s past and reflected on her life. Therefore, she decided to travel alone. At her age, she found that she was not a flower in a greenhouse. She wanted to try to reflect a life independently. "


    Ji Yan listened, made no noise and raised her hand to drink the wine in the glass.


    "She just left?"


    Long Xuyang nodded.


    "Don''t you worry?" Ji Yan looked at long Xuyang''s light cloud and clear wind and hesitated to ask.


    Long Xuyang smiled, put down the cup and leaned back on the back of the chair: "worry, why not worry? However, she''s my mother. I''m worried that she should take care of her. My father should take care of it. "


    Ji Yan looked at long Xuyang and said, "your father?"


    Long Xuyang nodded: "yes, my father, after my mother left, my father began to find her itinerary. Then, he left everything in the company and went to find her. At this time, the two may be traveling in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, or watching a show in Paris."


    Long Xuyang smiled and drank the wine in the glass.


    Wherever they are, it''s fine.


    Ji Yan knows.


    After so many things, long Yuanbai finally understands who is the most important woman to him.


    After Tian Xiaohe came out, the dragon family had not recovered from Huiying''s incident.


    Ji Yan finds Lin Ruoyan and asks her to explain the peach affair that is fatal to the dragon family.


    Lin Ruoyan didn''t agree because she couldn''t. She never spoke in public.


    It was Ji Yan who trained her and let her and the dragon family survive the disaster safely.


    Unexpectedly, this incident also awakened another self in Lin Ruoyan''s heart.


    Ji Yan took a drink from the cup, nodded and said, "your father finally woke up. I like this happy ending."


    Long Wenyang listened carefully and said, "what about you?"


    Ji Yan was stunned: "me? What did I say? "


    Long Wenyang looked at her with burning eyes: "where''s your ending?"


    Ji Yan smiled: "I don''t need such an ending."


    Xiao Qing was slightly drunk, smiled and interrupted, "Mr. Dalong, are you asking about sister Yan''s love?"


    Xiaoqing smiled and waved her hand: "our sister Yan is an iron warrior. She doesn''t need a man. You see, she can make money, is financially independent, does not need a man to support her, has a house and a car, and does not need to compete with a man. She is a good cook. She can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, kill a Trojan horse, turn over the fence, drive a good car and buy a good house. You say, she is free. Why do you want a man? It''s rare just to find a man to come back and wait on him? "


    Xiaoqing waved her hand: "perfect sister Cheng Yan, so she has to be alone. She''s used to it. She can say whatever she says. You say, which man dares to marry her? Huh? Peng? Dare you marry sister Yan? "


    Xiao Peng was serving dishes for Xiao Qing. When he heard the speech, he shook his head like a rattle and looked at Xiao Qing pleasantly: "if I could marry someone like you, I would burn Gao Xiang. How dare you be as powerful as sister Yan? "


    Ji Yan patted Xiao Peng and Xiao Qing on the head: "are you praising me or belittling me? Why does it sound so awkward? "


    Long chuyang blinked: "sister Yan, if so, I find that I can''t get married."


    Ji Yan said with a smile, "don''t listen to their nonsense."


    Long chuyang glanced obliquely and asked, "sister Yan, do you have anyone you like?"


    Ji Yan smiled and shook her head: "no, but this kind of thing, if you can''t hurry, it should be yours. We are excellent not for any man. Besides, who says that excellent women can''t get married? Look at President Ling and President song. When you go to m city in the future, you can see more excellent women, including President Xiu of Aofeng, Mrs. Ye of Ye, and the Meng family. They are excellent when they pull any woman out. They are not only excellent, but also happy in marriage and family happiness! "


    Meng''s family is Meng Jinyu''s family. Long chuyang has already known it.


    Now she is convinced of Meng Jinyu and has quietly put away Leo''s heart.


    "Listen to sister Yan say so, then I have confidence."


    Long Wenyang has a different feeling when he looks at Ji Yan.


    A confident woman seems to have her own halo, just like Ji Yan. She laughs, her words are sharp, her calm self-reliance and her resourcefulness. There has never been such a woman in the world of long Wenyang.


    Such freedom, such natural and unrestrained, and such excellent ability.


    Long chuyang couldn''t help exchanging eyes with long Xuyang, and they all understood from each other''s smile.


    Long chuyang accompanied long Nansheng to check his body. If there is no accident, long Nansheng can leave the hospital and go home this afternoon.


    Long chuyang pushed long Nansheng''s wheelchair and accompanied him to the downstairs garden to bask in the sun.


    "Grandpa, the Thomas family declared bankruptcy this morning." Long chuyang''s voice was very calm.


    She had no sympathy for the Thomas family, because this time Rongcheng and itono made these things with the Thomas family as the starting point, and Thomas was to blame for everything.


    She won''t be sorry for the Thomas family. The choice of a family leader does not take into account the interests of the family, shareholders and employees, which is the problem of the person''s character and ability. It''s not easy for each family to come to this point today. Old Thomas chose Thomas as his successor, which is doomed to failure.


    This time, the loss of the dragon family was not small, but she and her two brothers grew up rapidly. A lot of what she learned in the school before was on paper, had not experienced actual combat, and stayed at the theoretical level once.


    The market is like a battlefield. The decision of the commander will really determine the fate of a family, and success or failure is often in an instant.


    Long Nansheng was not surprised, but nodded slightly.


    After a long time, he sighed, "it''s still a pity. It''s so easy to be used by others."


    Long chuyang put a hand on Grandpa''s shoulder: "Grandpa, I want to know how to avoid repeating the mistakes." This is the most important thing. You don''t have to learn from others'' success, because success can''t be copied, but you must understand how others fail. It''s necessary to learn lessons from others'' falls and somersaults.


    "As long as we are not greedy, we will not repeat the mistakes. Thomas is too ambitious. His ability can''t support his ambition. He trusts others too much and doesn''t know people clearly. On this point, the Thomas family has some problems in recent generations. They appoint people by favoritism rather than by virtue. As a result, Thomas didn''t even raise objections when he planned to cooperate with ITO. It shows that there have been problems in the management of several of their departments. "


    Long chuyang couldn''t help nodding. She understood.


    Grandpa is grandpa after all. In a few words, he pointed out the most failed place of the Thomas family.


    "What about Xiang Jia? How''s it going? " Long Nansheng asked.


    Mentioning Xiang''s family, long chuyang was angry: "Xiang''s family was calm, and Xiang Jingyang didn''t get the news of divorce."


    Long Nansheng smiled: "Xiang Jingyang won''t divorce. Over the years, Xiangjia and Murong have developed in unison and intertwined. Where can they clearly distinguish each other? Therefore, even if Xiang Jingyang is miserable and Murong Yiyao is sad, they can only live together. Maybe this is the biggest punishment for Xiang Jingyang. "


    Long chuyang thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, it''s no better to lose money or suffer some skin trauma. I''m afraid the spiritual torture of this life is the most deadly."


    She sighed: "there are not a few couples like Xiang Jingyang. Couples like Mr. Mu and Mr. Han are rare."


    Mr. Mu Xichen and Mr. Han Tianyan only have their wives in their eyes, and other women have never seen them.


    That''s why Leo and Han Ze are so devoted.


    Long chuyang''s heart, which has faded, can''t help but gradually become clear. As Ji Yan said, it should be yours and will always appear.


    The future she wants is to stay with each other like Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, Han Tianyan and Ling Xue. It is a real white head.

 Chapter 485

    Long Nansheng asked long chuyang to stop. They were basking in the sun by a sunny bench. In the warm sun, long Nansheng looked at his granddaughter.


    "Chuyang, Grandpa''s generation got married blind and dumb. Your grandmother and I have also lived a happy life. On the contrary, in your father''s and second uncle''s generation, seemingly free marriage, there are always various situations. At that time, almost every family''s children would choose commercial marriage and political marriage. Among them, there is no lack of loving marriage. Most of them will be like your parents. They will respect each other and have children all their life. It''s normal. Your parents may not have the tenderness of you and me, but they will also regard each other as their relatives and think of each other. They have the concept of family and family in mind and raise their children well. Some, like your second uncle, do not fall the red flag at home and the colored flag is floating outside. They all feel wronged. They married for the sake of their family and sacrificed their own happiness all their life. "


    Long Nansheng''s eyes fell in the distance: "if they had insisted on themselves, tried their best to oppose marriage, and resolutely refused to marry someone they didn''t know and love, then I wouldn''t embarrass them and force them. Now he attributed his unhappiness to the sacrifice for his family, and thought of themselves too great. After all, my education failed, which made your second uncle too selfish. "


    His voice was a little lonely. His son was weak even in reproach.


    Long chuyang doesn''t know Bai Longnan''s mood at the moment.


    She sat down on the bench beside long Nansheng and put her hand on the armrest of the wheelchair: "Grandpa, my second uncle went to find my second aunt. Xu Yang said that they have met. After this time, I believe they will find the feeling of love again."


    Long Nansheng said, "hum, let go of all his work and go after his wife. He can''t carry it clearly forever."


    Long chuyang chuckled: "Grandpa, don''t worry. There is Xuyang in the work of the second uncle. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, the ending of the second uncle and the second aunt is perfect."


    "This time, your second aunt really surprised me. I didn''t expect her to stand up and solve the crisis for the dragon family and build this step for your second uncle. If your second uncle is not satisfied and doesn''t understand, he is too cruel. This time, the dragon family is lucky.


    Long chuyang smiled: "my second aunt loves my second uncle. However, in the environment where she grew up, she accepted the idea of being a big lady and a rich lady. Like a flower in a greenhouse, this time she knows herself again. I think this is a good thing. She finds another different herself, and such a second aunt also makes my second uncle know her again, Two people start over, even at this age, everything will be in time. "


    Long Nansheng "hum" again without saying anything else.


    During this time, he witnessed the love between mu Xichen and song Yunqing, Han Tianyan and Ling Xue, which showed the disharmony in the marriage of his two sons.


    Fortunately, his grandchildren are all striving for success, which makes him happy.


    "Chuyang, the dragon family has reached its present stage and does not need any form of marriage. Grandpa hopes each of you can find your own happiness. Looking at Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, even Grandpa, an old man, is envious. I hope that in the near future, the other half standing next to each of you will be like them. "


    Long chuyang blushed and said angrily, "Grandpa!"


    Long Nansheng looked at his beautiful and intelligent granddaughter, softened his eyes, leaned over and asked softly, "chuyang, tell Grandpa, are you still thinking about Leo?"


    Long chuyang''s face turned red: "Grandpa, what are you talking about!"


    Long Nansheng had an expression that you don''t say I understand: "what''s so shy? You''re so old. It''s normal to have people you like. When Leo and Han Ze came before, I saw the way you and Mi Yang looked. I knew you two liked them. "


    He looked right: "just, chuyang, although I like Leo, he seems to have a very special relationship with Miss Meng. Are you ready? Grandpa supports you to strive for the people and things you like, but I hope you don''t force what doesn''t belong to you, don''t be difficult for yourself, and don''t let yourself really go low into the dust. "


    Long chuyang was no longer embarrassed when she saw that Grandpa spoke solemnly. She knew what grandpa was worried about, so she thought about it and simply confessed to Grandpa: "Grandpa, I really liked Leo and even felt sorry for this, Miss Meng Jinyu. However, I can''t deny that Leo and Miss Meng are the best match. According to a moon, they were childhood sweethearts. Almost since Meng Jinyu was born, Leo has recognized her as his other half. I''m just a passer-by. No, I''m just a bystander. Leo has never faced me squarely and never cared about me. Everything is just my own wishful thinking. I''m not even qualified to fight for it. Once upon a time, I thought I was the eldest miss of the dragon family. I matched Leo''s family background, appearance and talent. Together, we also helped our families. But only after seeing Meng Jinyu did I know what a match is. "


    Long chuyang lowered her eyes. She didn''t know that her beloved grandfather was looking at her with pity.


    When long chuyang raised his eyes again, his eyes were clear: "I was sad for some time. After chatting with ah moon last time, I also wanted to open it. Ah moon was right. There is no right or wrong about feelings, only suitable or not. Compared with Meng Jinyu, my love is extremely superficial. Meng Jinyu gave up her status as a daughter and would rather be a soldier in order to stand beside Leo and stand side by side with him. I admire such determination and perseverance, and I also lament Furu. Therefore, Grandpa, I let go of this secret love and gradually healed my heart. During this time with these people, I not only gained friendship, but also learned too many things. Even the little assistant and camera around Ji Yan, the characters I would have ignored before, have incomparable great wisdom. Let me admire and feel ashamed. Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about me. I will live my own wonderful life. "


    Longnan Shengmu Lu was pleased and lovingly patted his granddaughter''s hand: "chuyang, you think so, grandpa is very happy."


    Long chuyang smiled and restored his little daughter''s simplicity: "Grandpa, in fact, if I were with Leo, I wouldn''t be happy."


    Long Nansheng raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What do you say? "


    Long chuyang hugged long Nansheng''s arm: "because our feelings are unequal, I love him too much. I keep lowering myself for him and only ask for his joy, but my personality is also strong. If I suppress it for too long, I will worry about gain and loss. Do you think that Xiang''s wife Murong Yiyao loves Xiang Jingyang too much, If you can''t get it, you start to calculate all kinds of gains and losses, and finally become a pair of bitter couples. Look at Miss Meng Jinyu, such a beautiful little girl, but she has such good skills. Leo knows traditional Chinese medicine, and she also knows it. Leo is calm in life. You see how calm she was when she dealt with your wound that day. Therefore, I don''t want to be the second Murong Yiyao. If I think I find someone I love, I will stand side by side with my loved ones like Meng Jinyu. "


    Long Nansheng nodded: "good boy, that''s good. Life is short. Remember to be worthy of yourself. Leo is good, but he is already a master. Let''s not mention him anymore. My granddaughter is so excellent that she will meet a better man and you deserve a better man. "


    Long chuyang nodded heavily against long Nansheng''s shoulder.


    "Sister Yan said that it should be you. She will come to you sooner or later. In order to wait for the right person to appear, we must strive to make ourselves better. Our other half must be excellent. We can''t be timid when we wait for that person because we are not good enough!"


    Long Nansheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? That girl said? "


    Long chuyang nodded.


    Long Nansheng laughed: "that''s a clever girl. It''s good that you can be friends."


    Long Nansheng suddenly looked bleak: "you can think of it clearly. It''s naturally good, but I don''t know if looking for Yang can think of it and come out."


    Long chuyang knows that the person long Fuyang likes is Han Ze.


    However, Han Ze and a moon are lovers who even if they die, they are afraid that their souls will turn into butterflies together. Where can anyone insert them?


    Just looking for Yang''s temperament, I''m afraid no one can persuade me to come back.


    Long Nansheng sighed, "it''s all my granddaughter. The palms and backs of my hands are all meat. I don''t care about her. Just, it''s still that sentence. If money can be used to solve the problem, it''s not a problem in the dragon family. Who can replace who can deal with the world? If this child has half your savvy, I don''t have to worry about it. Speaking of it, it is also a cycle of cause and effect. If your second uncle and second aunt are like your parents, at least Yang''s cognition of marriage and love will not be so extreme. "


    Long chuyang has no solution to this problem.


    Looking at Grandpa''s look, he turned his mind and changed the topic: "Grandpa, brother has someone he likes."


    Long Nansheng was really distracted and interested: "Oh? Who does he like? "


    Long chuyang smiled mysteriously, "guess?"


    Long Nan laughed angrily: "Hey, you girl, it''s time to resell. Tell Grandpa, who do you like about your brother''s wood? "


    Grandpa called big brother mu, and long chuyang couldn''t help laughing.


    Big brother, really.


    So they told grandpa about their brother and sister having dinner with Ji Yan''s team.


    Long Nansheng''s eyes were bright: "so, your eldest brother likes Ji Yan''s girl?"


    Long chuyang nodded, "no mistake, I can see the genial Yang. But the eldest brother''s temperament, you know. It''s estimated that if he depends on himself, he may not be able to move forward if sister Yan marries someone.


    Long Nansheng nodded: "yes, yes, you''re right. I''m afraid he can''t do this. We have to find a way to help him. Alas, this is a big event. We have to think about a way. We''ll find Xu Yang when we go back and discuss it with the three of us."


    Long chuyang chuckled: "does grandpa like sister Yan so much?"


    Long Nansheng nodded and said, "yes, I once asked Mu Xichen if she could sell this employee to me. Mu Xichen said she was Ling Xue''s favorite general. I think Ling Xue treated her like a sister. Otherwise, I really want to find a headhunting company to find her¡°


    Long chuyang also agreed: "sister Yan is really strong in working ability, smart and witty. In private, she is also very generous and easy-going. She is a very good girl. I am a girl. I can''t help liking her and following her."

 Chapter 486

    Long Nansheng nodded, "yes! Your eldest brother is too calm and upright. When the dragon family is handed over to your generation in the future, he will grasp the reasons in the direction. I am very relieved that he is too honest. Even if he can''t carry forward the dragon family, at least he won''t let the dragon family go astray. However, in terms of adaptability, it depends on your geniality. Xuyang is keen and has a stronger perception of the market than your big brother, but his decision-making power is not up to your big brother. Fortunately, their brothers have the best feelings and they can complement each other in business and quantity. Although you are a girl, you can integrate their advantages and disadvantages, and you can check and balance them in the future, Also help them watch. I''m very relieved. "


    Long Nansheng knows the characteristics of each child.


    "Ji Yan, a child, grew up in a completely different environment from you. I haven''t retired since you grew up in the dragon family. Therefore, you haven''t seen many ugly things in the world, but Ji Yan is a transparent person. If she can marry into our family, it will be a great help to our family. "


    Long chuyang said angrily, "Grandpa, you said you don''t need marriage. How can you analyze it like this? Don''t you think it''s good for the dragon family''s business?"


    Long chuyang couldn''t help being coquettish.


    Long Nansheng was not angry and reached out to caress long chuyang''s head: "silly boy, grandpa is a bystander. Naturally, he will consider the problem from this point of view. If your eldest brother likes other women and that woman is like your second aunt, Grandpa will not consider this point. At that time, as long as your eldest brother likes it. However, if your eldest brother likes Ji Yan and they do have such a fate, it is natural to take into account the future of the dragon family and their husband and wife relationship. For example, in the future, your other half is also capable. I think so. If you marry a painter or artist, it''s another matter. When you stand at a high level and look at problems, naturally you should be more comprehensive. In addition to emotional problems, you should also consider reality. In this way, we can make the dragon family ship more powerful, more stable and farther. "


    "Besides, your eldest brother''s temperament needs a girl like Ji Yan to drive him and make him more like a living man!" Speaking of this, long Nansheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Long chuyang said with a smile, "in fact, big brother is just like his name. It''s very warm. It''s just that he''s not good at expression. If he really likes someone, he will be very kind to her. Sister Ji Yan is very strong, but her heart is very soft. Which woman doesn''t want to be accompanied by a person who knows cold, hot and close? "


    Long Nansheng nodded: "well, that''s right. Let''s wait and see if my stupid grandson has this blessing. Oh, chuyang, Grandpa thinks his bones need to be well maintained now. I have to live a long time. Maybe we can see my great grandson soon?" Then he laughed.


    Long Chu joked: "then you have to listen to the doctor and take good exercise. Our dragon family will be more and more lively in the future!"


    All hardships are just small episodes of life, and beauty is the main melody.


    The story of the dragon family is over. Mu Xichen and others are going home.


    Song Yunqing asks ah moon if he wants to go back with them.


    Amoon thought or not: "Mommy, Han Ze is very busy here. I want to stay with him for a while and go back with him later. I''m used to life here. "


    Song Yunqing looked at her daughter like a flower. Although she sighed in her heart, she took her hand: "OK, you''ll stay here, but you''ll go back sooner or later. I''m afraid your father will let Han Ze finish his work here soon."


    Amoon Yiyi''s mother: "Mommy, you should help me persuade daddy, your own husband, you take care of yourself."


    Song Yunqing smiled and hit her: "how do you talk?"


    Ah moon only smiled and obsessed with his mother: "you and daddy should often come to see us. This time, I''d better thank the dragon family for this time."


    A moon toots his mouth.


    Song Yunqing smiled without saying anything. Such a moon is her moon. As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter where she stays.


    Han Ze and Mu Xichen stood side by side on the balcony of another building. From a distance, you can see mother and daughter talking affectionately.


    "Ah moon is very happy here!" Mu Xichen spoke. At this point, he was grateful to Han Ze for making his daughter so happy.


    "Ah moon is slowly adapting to this life. When she is more calm than now, I will take her back. If I go back now, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry." Han Ze explained to Mu Xichen why he didn''t go with them now.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "anyway, you can do your business anywhere. Since such an environment is good for amoon, you can stay. Take your time. We understand her mind. If you follow Rongxin, you can cure her eyes. She would rather not see for a lifetime. Han Ze, we also think that the only hope for this daughter is that she is happy, And her happiness comes from you. Although it annoys me, I can only accept it. "


    Is it the first time in your life that you have lost in front of your family?


    Han Ze said solemnly, "uncle, when we can go back, let me marry ah moon. In this life, amoon and I have promised each other. It has nothing to do with whether she can see or not. Now, it''s just to let her adapt to herself. If she can accept herself, shall we get married? "


    Mu Xichen''s lips were raised involuntarily, but his voice tried to keep the original state: "you just need to get my daughter''s consent for such a proposal. How can you propose to your father-in-law?"


    Han Ze was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic: "uncle, did you promise?"


    Mu Xichen ignored him and turned away: "if you dare to be bad to my daughter, break it up and throw it into the sea to feed sharks!"


    "Yes!" Han Ze raised his voice, and the corners of his mouth were almost to his ears.


    Uncle Mu passed this level, and the most difficult level passed!


    Mu Xichen knows that Han Ze must be happy to bloom, hum! It''s cheaper for him.


    He agreed only after seeing that amoon had indeed changed and was so happy.


    When he knew that Han Ze still abided by the etiquette and was not with amoon, even he admired it.


    In those years, he had to coax and cheat Yunqing, but he didn''t get her heart. He had to get her people first, and then slowly cultivate his feelings.


    Han Ze, a fool, doesn''t even understand this truth. Of course, he won''t teach him, because he is a son-in-law. If he wants a son, he will remind him.


    However, if he taught Leo and Leo did it again, Meng Yu would be annoyed.


    Mu Xichen shook his head. If Yunqing knew about these messy ideas, he might not be able to spare him.


    In other words, Han Ze''s respect for ah moon is also his intention. What reason does he have to stop them?


    It seems that he has to discuss with Han Tianyan and jointly hold a grand wedding.


    He doesn''t reject the grand wedding at all. Happiness is to publicize it and make others envy and envy. Although he didn''t think so at that time, it''s different when he came to his daughter. How grand is it! If Han Ze dares to object, he won''t let his daughter marry!


    yes! That''s it!


    Han Ze decided to hold a small party at his home and invited mu Xizhuo''s family and the dragon family to come and get together.


    Zhao Xin, mu Xizhuo, Tang Yilin and their daughter Tang Yaya came together.


    Ya ya and Tang Yilin are very similar.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other and understood why Zhao Xin and mu xichuo loved ya so much. First, it was because they had only one woman. Second, Ya Ya actually looked very much like Si Xiaolin. Tang Yilin''s face was destroyed and her cosmetic surgery became the model of Si Xiaolin, but ya ya was born with it.


    Gene is a wonderful thing. Tang Tang and Si Xiaolin were cousins. Zhao Xin and Zhao Xiang looked very similar, but the similarity of the two daughters'' faces was not high, but their granddaughter was very much like the dead Si Xiaolin.


    People have to sigh.


    Si Xiaolin looks like song Yunqing. Otherwise, there was no way to leave under the guise of Si Xiaolin.


    Tang Yaya is somewhat similar to song Yunqing and a moon.


    Zhao Xin sighed, "is it really a family? Don''t go into a family."


    Tang Yilin and song Yunqing each pulled amoon and Yaya and introduced the two girls together.


    Tang Yaya looked at ah moon in surprise: "Mom, my sister and I look like each other." She took a moon''s hand carefully.


    Mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen smiled behind their wives.


    Tang Yilin said to Tang Yaya, "Yaya, your sister has bad eyes. You have to take care of your sister."


    Tang Yaya nodded seriously: "well, I''m my sister. I''ll be my sister''s eyes in the future. Sister, it''s good to have a sister."


    Her tone was sincere. Ah moon smiled, "OK, look for your sister and tell her to her sister."


    Tang Yaya went to amoon: "sister, you are beautiful. I look like you, but I don''t look as good as you. I like you." She tilted her head and looked at ah moon, her eyes full of love.


    Amoon smiled: "you haven''t grown up. If you grow up to my age, you will be like me."


    "Really?" Tang Yaya has some expectations.


    Ah moon nodded, "didn''t you say we look alike?"


    Tang Yaya: "well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t look as good as you. I have such a good-looking sister, that''s all."


    The two sisters were like old friends at first sight, hand in hand and inseparable. They were very intimate.


    Mu Xizhuo smiled and said to them, "I brought two people today. You must not expect it."


    Han Ze smiled and said nothing. Of course he would know who he was when he entered his territory, but of course he couldn''t hinder everyone''s surprise.


    Sure enough, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at mu Xizhuo expectantly.


    "Cough, second brother and second sister-in-law, with such excitement, can''t you think of us?" Outside the door came two brothers in high spirits.


    "Xining, Xijun?" Song Yunqing exclaimed.


    Mu Xichen had stepped forward quickly. The three brothers clenched their fists and hugged each other again.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Song Yunqing was also delighted.


    "These two days, Xizhuo has been thinking about when he will be free and the brothers will get together. Han Ze just said that he wanted to get together before you left. Xizhuo contacted them. As a result, they put down their work and came directly to us, saying that they wanted to scare the second brother and second sister-in-law!" Tang Yilin explained with a smile.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "how could it be fright? It''s a surprise! What a surprise! Xijun is fine. We always meet two or three times a year, but Xining hasn''t seen him for a long time. "

 Chapter 487

    Mu Xining and Mu Xijun came over and hugged song Yunqing: "second sister-in-law, it''s still so beautiful!"


    Song Yunqing smiled and greeted the children to meet the brothers.


    The family is happy.


    Zhao Xin is smiling. At her age, who doesn''t like the warmth of the family and the feeling of children and grandchildren around her knees?


    Unfortunately, mu Zhengchu can''t see it anymore.


    Mu Zheng dreamed of such a scene before he was born. Until his death, he was trying to make Mu Xichen''s children recognize their ancestors. Unfortunately, he did everything too well. Until the end, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing didn''t go back. Until now, their children are still surnamed song.


    Don''t say Mu Xichen. Even mu Xizhuo didn''t hesitate to give his daughter the surname of Tang.


    They were deeply hurt by their own grandfather. In any case, they refused to be the chess pieces of Mu''s family.


    It was Mu Xining and Mu Xijun who changed the style of the Mu family.


    I believe that the future mu family will change its face and will rise with a new face.


    From the heart, this generation of Mu family is very excellent. Even the next generation, Mu Xichen''s three sons, are not in the pool.


    Mu Zhengchu has been confused all his life. He is not lucky to see a better future for the Mu family.


    If it hadn''t been for him, these children wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    However, people have a certain number all their life. Now they are worse than which one. Only when they eat bitterness can they become masters.


    "Grandma! We''ll cook delicious food with our sister! " Tang Yaya came to pull her and let her join the small team of two.


    Just then, long Nansheng came to visit with his grandchildren.


    So many people came to Han Ze''s normally deserted villa, and it became lively all of a sudden.


    Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan are busy introducing to everyone.


    Long chuyang and long Miyang talk with Ji Yan, a moon and Tang Yaya.


    Sister Fang commanded the servants to go in and out, and even Han Ze''s two close men Amin and ajian were ordered.


    On the other side of the lawn, a baking pan and grill have already been set up. It is a relaxed and happy gathering of several families.


    Zhao Xin and long Nansheng are elders. They can just watch and command on the chair.


    Han Tianyan and mu Xizhuo brothers sat and chatted with each other at the beginning. Where can Mu Xining and Mu Xijun sit? They went to help Han Ze, long Wenyang and long Xuyang in a short time.


    Song Yunqing and Tang Yilin are in charge of tea. A moon and Ya Ya are making dessert with Ling Xue.


    Ji Yan took the Dragon sisters to fight for everyone.


    A lively scene and laughter.


    Long Fuyang is responsible for taking the men''s baked food to the table for the elders to taste.


    She took the tray beside Han Ze. When Han Ze finished it, she would pick it up and put it on the plate, and exclaimed from time to time, "it smells good!"


    When long Xuyang and long Wenyang are roasted, they want to shout to her: "find Yang, come and get it! If you don''t come again, you''ll lose it! "


    She didn''t look back and shouted, "Oh, send it yourself. Ask your sister for help! "


    Gradually, these young people could see clearly except those elders who were chatting.


    Long Fuyang saw the right time. He stumbled and hit the grill. Fortunately, Han Ze was quick in his eyes and hands. He pulled long Fuyang over. Long Fuyang leaned against Han Ze''s chest and exclaimed, "ah! Scared the hell out of me! "


    After that, he wanted to put his hand on Han Ze''s chest.


    Han Ze has a black face and gently avoids her.


    Long Fuyang didn''t stand firm and almost fell down again.


    This time it was her own brother long Xuyang who grabbed her. Long Xuyang frowned: "look for Yang. If you are tired, go to Grandpa''s side to have a rest."


    Long Fuyang stood firm and did not look at long Xuyang. His eyes had followed Han Ze: "I''m not tired."


    Han Ze has gone to Mu Xining and Mu Xijun.


    Long Xuyang also followed, and long Xuyang was angry.


    He knew that Han Ze had given face to the dragon family. On such occasions, there were elders present. Otherwise, Han Ze would directly throw the dragon out of the sun.


    He still knows Han Ze''s temperament over the years.


    Unfortunately, her sister is not clear. She thinks of Han Ze completely.


    Not to mention that amoon is the heart treasure of these admirers present, we can compete with amoon and find Yang alone. Even if amoon''s eyes can''t see, find Yang is not amoon''s opponent at all.


    The most important thing is not these, but in Han Ze''s eyes and heart, only ah moon is alone!


    Long Xuyang sighed in his heart.


    "Go and look for the sun." Behind him, big brother Wenyang said softly with a meat kebab in his hand.


    It turned out that everyone saw it.


    Long Xuyang only felt his face hot. He bit his teeth and went to catch the dragon and look for Yang.


    And long chuyang was one step faster than him. He came forward and took long Fuyang: "Fuyang, let''s go and help get some water."


    "I''m not free. I''m busy." Long Fuyang raised his hand to get rid of long chuyang''s hand, but long chuyang held her tightly and couldn''t let her get rid of it. His eyes were also fierce.


    Longyang is a little afraid of these brothers and sisters.


    Although they treat her well on weekdays, if she makes a mistake, they will clean her up.


    So she had to follow long chuyang.


    Don''t forget to look back at Han Ze.


    She has never been excellent. She is not diligent in her homework and work. Even for her mother, she is closer to Tian Xiaohe.


    Tian Xiaohe always tells her and Nanyang how to please men and attract men''s attention. Unlike her mother, she always carries it.


    Although she has the noble status of the second miss of the dragon family, however, the people she likes are much higher than her. She just can''t reach it on tiptoe. Therefore, she must work hard and strive hard, because she knows that she can''t count on her father, brother and grandfather, and everything can only rely on herself.


    Han Ze has just been tested. He doesn''t care about himself. Otherwise, he won''t pull her.


    Tian Xiaohe said that if you want to test a man''s heart, you must be willing to attack yourself. The bitter meat trick is a move of trying everything.


    She believed that as long as she was attentive enough, Han Ze would be moved.


    Tian Xiaohe said that good women are afraid of pestering lang. in fact, the reverse is also true. Which man will never be attracted to a woman who has always cared about himself and clearly expressed his love for himself?


    She can afford to pester and wait. For her, time is as abundant as money.


    Of course, long chuyang didn''t want to get water. She took long Fuyang and walked slowly, but her voice was a little cold: "it''s impossible for you to find Yang with Han Ze. Don''t do anything futile. If you do this again, you will disgrace the dragon family and grandpa."


    Long Fuyang refused and whispered, "what''s the matter with me? Didn''t you ask me to help? Didn''t I just help you with your things? What happened to me? "


    Long chuyang stopped, looked around and said in a cold voice, "looking for Yang, none of the people present are fools. Except amoon, no one is blind. Everyone knows what you have done and what you want to do, including invisible amoon, who knows your mind. I''ll tell you today that you and Han Ze are absolutely impossible! Han zeai''s only person is ah moon! "


    Long Fuyang was also full of fire. He could not help retorting, "there is no absolutely impossible thing in this world! Who said Han zeai only had a moon? Who can guarantee that he will only love ah moon all his life? you ''re right! I just like Han Ze. I just let him look at me. In this world, in addition to a moon, there is my dragon foraging Yang. Where am I worse than that a moon? Besides, she''s just a blind man. Where does she deserve Han Ze? If she hadn''t come from a good family, you think Han Ze would like her? Hum! "


    Long chuyang looked at long Fuyang in surprise. Is there something wrong with her brain? When did her IQ become so low? When did she become so mean?


    "Shut up! Find Yang, you can''t say ah moon! " Long chuyang was shocked and angry.


    Long Fuyang didn''t care: "I know you''re all whitewashing Taiping, but it''s just because their family is useful to our family. Even the fact that she''s blind is hard to hide. I don''t believe it. Han Ze will put me as a sound person instead of a disabled person like her. "


    The dragon''s chest heaved with Yang: "the dragon looks for Yang! You''d better put away your obsession! I tell you! Han Ze''s favorite person will never be a shameless person like you. He and a moon were childhood sweethearts. He promised a moon that he would not be moved by other women all his life. If it weren''t for Grandpa''s presence, you might have been thrown out by Han Ze. As the dragon family, we don''t expect you to win glory for the dragon family, but don''t discredit the dragon family, otherwise neither grandpa nor second uncle will spare you! Think about it yourself! "


    Long chuyang didn''t want to ignore her and strode forward.


    "Why put on airs, sister? Today is just that Leo is not here. Doesn''t my sister like Leo? Don''t you want to fight with Miss Meng, Leo? Why say me? Our own sisters, shouldn''t my sister help me? How can you help outsiders? "


    Long chuyang stopped, turned around, looked at the Dragon looking for Yang, and said, "that''s right! I liked Leo, but those are the past tense. I know Leo and Miss Meng are childhood sweethearts and have deep feelings. Once, like you, I thought I couldn''t fight with my conditions. However, later, I figured out that I can''t compare with Miss Meng. I admit defeat. I still have a good feeling for Leo, but I''m no longer in secret love. For the rest of my life, I can treat him as a friend. "


    "Is it so easy for my sister to admit defeat?" Longyang puzzled.


    Long chuyang eased his tone: "looking for Yang is not that I easily admit defeat, but that I know Leo doesn''t have me in his heart. Whether I can compare or can''t compare with Miss Meng, the people Leo likes are her. So what''s the meaning of winning or losing for me? Just like you now, if you still regard me as my sister, I ask you not to be impulsive. Just stand aside and see how Han Ze treats amoon. If you have witnessed Han Ze''s deep love for amoon and still adhere to your ideas, even if I haven''t said anything today, I won''t stop you in the future. You can do whatever you like! "


    Long chuyang turned and left.


    Long Fuyang bit his lips and stood there thinking for a moment. He said in a low voice, "what about deep affection? I always have to fight for it, so that Han Ze can make a comparison, and he can make the right choice. "


    Long Fuyang thinks that Han Ze has a special liking for a moon because Han Ze has never met another girl as excellent as a moon, such as himself, so he has no choice.


    Which man doesn''t like the new and hate the old? If not, how did Tian Xiaohe enter her house?


    Her father''s doting on Tian Xiaohe these years is all in her eyes.


    So what Tian Xiaohe taught her is her practical experience.


    Thinking of this, she resolutely turned around and walked to Han Ze.


    Long chuyang turned around not far away and stamped his feet in anger when he saw the direction his sister was going.


    There was a chuckle behind him: "why care? If she doesn''t suffer for herself, it''s useless for you to mention anything. "

 Chapter 488

    Long chuyang turned around and looked at a handsome face. His black gem like eyes were as deep as the sea. At the moment, he was looking at her with a smile.


    Long chuyang''s heart seemed to be hit by something. With a "Dong" sound, he stopped swinging.


    This man is ah moon''s little uncle, Mu Xijun!


    It seems that he heard it. Long chuyang''s face was hot and embarrassed: "I''m sorry, my sister, she --"


    Long chuyang doesn''t know what to say.


    Muxijun looked at the beautiful girl and said with a smile, "your sister looks like an adult. She should be responsible for her own behavior. You don''t need to apologize for her. Besides, it''s none of your business."


    Mu Xijun''s voice is clear and beautiful, with a little unaccustomed to speaking Chinese slowly.


    Long chuyang summoned up the courage to look at him. He didn''t know why he said in his heart: "she likes people she shouldn''t like, and there will be no results. Her temper is a little stubborn. I''m afraid she will hurt others and herself in the end."


    Mu Xijun stepped forward a few steps, closer to long chuyang, smiled and looked at her: "you''re not old, how can you look like a little old lady? If she likes someone she shouldn''t like, you can''t persuade her to come back. If she gets hurt, it''s the price of growth. As for saying that she hurts others, do you mean ah moon? It depends on whether she has that ability. You see, you shouldn''t worry about anything. You can''t worry about it, can you? Don''t worry about it. It''s time to eat and drink. "


    He walked past her.


    Long chuyang was stunned there. She turned around and looked at the tall figure. Her heart seemed to be filled all at once.


    Ya Ya came to ah moon with a small plate in her hand and pursed her mouth.


    Amoon sucked his nose: "is it the chicken gizzard of the salt bureau?"


    Ya Ya silently forked a piece with a small fork and sent it to a moon''s lips: "sister, be careful to burn."


    Amoon carefully ate it in his mouth and chewed it a little: "well, it''s Roasted by Han Ze. It''s delicious."


    Ya Ya didn''t speak.


    Amoon keenly felt: "what''s the matter, ya? Who annoyed you? "


    Ya Ya looked at the crowd not far away and said angrily, "sister, look, Miss long always sticks to Han Ze''s brother. She''s too shameless. She knows that Han Ze''s brother has a girlfriend and sticks it up."


    Ah moon smiled, "silly girl, did you forget again? I can''t see. "


    Ya Ya was surprised. She always forgot that her sister could not see. However, her sister could not feel that there was a problem with her eyes. She was very skilled in everything and was not affected by her eyesight. Just like now, she skillfully made flower and fruit tea without sprinkling a drop of water.


    "My sister can''t see it. It''s hard to avoid getting angry when she sees it." Ya Ya is indignant.


    Ah moon smiled, "what''s the matter with her? Are you so angry? Did she kiss Han Ze? "


    "That''s not true, that is, she gathered around Han Ze''s brother. Her own brother and sister called her. She didn''t go. It was very annoying. Just now, she fell on purpose. Han Ze''s brother helped her up. She wanted to fall into Han Ze''s arms. It was special and shameless!" Ya Ya couldn''t say anything more vicious. It was all around. She really wanted to rush over and drive the shameless woman out.


    Upon hearing this, amoon knew that YaYa was talking about Miss long er and long Fuyang.


    "Ya Ya, did your brother Han Ze talk to her?" Amoon thinks Yaya is a very lovely girl.


    "That''s not true. Brother Han Ze always avoids her. She''s like a dog''s skin plaster."


    "That''s OK, as long as your brother Han Ze ignores her." Ah moon doesn''t care.


    "That''s not good. I hate her when I look at her. Brother Hanze must hate her, but her family is here. He can''t directly refute her face. She just takes advantage of this and pesters brother Hanze! Sister, let''s drive her away and save brother Han Ze. " Ya Ya is worried.


    Amoon turned his head to Yaya''s direction: "Yaya was worried that brother Hanze would be entangled by her, accepted her and liked her?"


    Ya Ya bit her lip and stopped talking.


    Amoon reached out and touched Yaya''s hair: "silly girl, if your brother Hanze is so easy to be provoked away, he is not worth my love at all. Remember, when you fall in love in the future, it should be like this. If it''s yours, others can''t rob it. If it can be robbed, it proves that he doesn''t belong to you. Don''t force it, okay?"


    Ya Ya said stubbornly, "sister, let''s drive that woman away. I don''t like her!"


    Amoon laughs. Although Yaya is seventeen years old, she is well protected by her family. Right and wrong are black and white, so clear that there is only black and white. She is simple and lovely.


    "Well, let''s go now and save brother Han Ze from the deep water." Yaya jumped with joy.


    She walked with amoon hand in hand.


    "Brother Han Ze, my sister wants to eat your roast chicken gizzard!" Ya Ya shouted at Han Ze from a distance.


    Han Ze looked back at them and smiled, "OK!"


    He took the plate and strode towards them.


    A moon''s face is a quiet smile.


    Han Ze forked a chicken gizzard and tried the temperature on his lips before sending it to a moon''s lips.


    A moon ate it: "it''s delicious, just like the past taste."


    Han Ze smiled.


    Ya Ya stood by and watched happily. The appearance of her brother and sister was always pleasing to the eye.


    But the dragon looks for Yang but has a black face.


    Ya Ya saw clearly and deliberately walked over. While turning over the meat on the shelf, she looked for the sun at the dragon and said, "sister long, do you think my brother and sister are very loving? I think they are the most suitable couple in the world, don''t you think? "


    Long Fuyang glared at her with hatred and didn''t speak.


    Ya Ya is very proud, hum! Covet her brother-in-law and don''t see what kind of sister she has. It''s a woman like Miss long, hum! Where does she match?


    There is no self-knowledge.


    Long Fuyang didn''t care about Ya Ya''s expression. Her eyes only had Han Ze''s gentle spoiled smile.


    Han Ze has never smiled like this at anyone except ah moon.


    Longyang''s heart at the moment is only jealous. Why? Why can a blind man make Han Ze like this?


    She bit her lip, reached out to put the meat on the shelf on the plate, carried it, and walked to Han Ze and a moon.


    "Ah moon, come and try this barbecue. It''s my favorite. Han Ze has roasted it for a long time." Long Yang said in a charming voice and handed the plate to Han Ze and a moon.


    Amoon raised his head and looked in the direction of Han Ze.


    Han Ze said faintly, "I didn''t roast this meat. You know, I only roast this chicken gizzard best."


    A moon smiled, "I want to eat."


    Han Ze hugged her shoulder: "if you don''t eat it, it''s hard to digest. You''ll have something else to eat later. Be obedient!"


    He took her gently and wanted to turn around.


    Neither of them paid attention to the Dragon looking for Yang.


    The dragon holding the plate looks for the sun, as if it were air.


    Long Fuyang looked at Han Ze and a moon with burning eyes. He couldn''t say a word. He watched them go together and stamped his feet with anger.


    She threw the plate next to the grill with hatred, which startled Ya Ya. She was concentrating on barbecue. She had never done such a thing and thought it was very fresh and fun. When her sister and brother Han Ze were together, she wouldn''t bother and could entertain herself.


    She asked longfuyang discontentedly, "why did you drop something?"


    Long Fuyang was on fire and said to her, "I''d love to! Can you manage it? " She stared at ya ya''s face somewhat similar to ah moon, and her heart was even more angry.


    Ya Ya sneered: "hum! Shameless! "


    "Who are you talking about? Who do you say is shameless? " Long Fuyang almost roared. She reached out and took a piece of the wood and pushed it towards oven. Ovens were temporarily placed on ground and were not fixed. With the such a push, she immediately fell to ya ya opposite.


    Ya Ya didn''t expect her to do so. She was so scared that she forgot to hide.


    The burning charcoal will be poured out immediately. If it falls on ya ya, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ya Ya looked at the ferocious smile on long Fuyang''s face and didn''t respond. Then a powerful arm swept her.


    Watching the oven fall to the ground, sparks splashed everywhere, and Yaya cried "wow".


    A mellow voice gently coaxed her: "it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    A pair of big hands helped her wipe her tears and coaxed her patiently.


    Ya Ya winked and pointed to the Dragon looking for Yang and complained, "she bullies people! She''s so bad! "


    "Good! OK! I''ll teach her a lesson. Will you stop crying? "


    Ya Ya wiped her tears before she could see clearly that the person in front of her was long Xuyang, long Fuyang''s brother.


    There was something unpleasant in her heart, because the person who wanted to harm her was the man''s sister.


    She sobbed, "she did it on purpose!"


    Long Xuyang nodded, "OK, I''ll teach her a lesson. Will you stop crying? "


    Ya Ya thought and nodded.


    The movement here attracted everyone else.


    Mu Xijun smiled and said, "this grill hasn''t been put stably. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt anyone."


    Ya Ya tooted her mouth: "little uncle, it''s not --"


    Mu Xijun said, "Ya Ya, are you scared? Look, you''re crying like a kitten. Go and wash your face. "


    He glanced at the dull dragon looking for the sun and said to ya gently.


    Ya Ya is a sensible. She has understood Mu Xijun''s meaning and pursed her lips.


    Mu Xijun said, "go and see if the food everywhere is ready. Can''t we just eat barbecue? I haven''t eaten Chinese food for a long time. I''m so greedy. "


    Ya Ya stared at the Dragon looking for Yang, turned and walked away. She walked two steps and came back. She bowed seriously in front of long Xu''s face: "brother long, thank you!"


    Things are one by one. Long Xuyang just saved her. She hasn''t thanked her yet.


    Long Xuyang was stunned and embarrassed: "it''s okay, ya ya, as long as you''re okay."


    Ya Ya turned and walked away. Long Xuyang''s eyes followed the past. She couldn''t help sighing. Why do other girls have such a good upbringing?


    Mu Xijun smiled and said to long Xuyang, "my niece is very cute."


    Long Xuyang nodded.


    Together, they set up the grill and collected the charcoal fire on the ground.


    Long Xuyang looked at the uneasy dragon looking for Yang and said faintly, "don''t lose your heart."


    This is the sister of one of his mother compatriots. He really can''t say anything in front of outsiders.


    Long Fuyang''s face was so angry that even his brother refused to help her.


    She turned to go.


    Mu Xijun said: "Miss long er, I remember that Miss long has advised you just now. Forget it if you didn''t listen to it, but please think about the consequences of hurting people. If ya ya has something just now, do you think about the face of your brothers and sisters, including your grandfather? The dragon family has given you such a status. Even if you don''t want to return anything, you can''t spoil it? "


    He looked back at long Xuyang: "sorry, don''t be surprised if you said more."

 Chapter 489

    Long Xuyang''s face is already hot.


    Mu Xijun turned and left.


    Long Xuyang glared at long Fuyang: "you''d better put away your crooked mind, or I can''t beg for affection if you are driven out of the dragon''s house. Do you want to be like long Nanyang?"


    Long Fuyang''s eyes shrunk and finally lowered his head.


    Mu Xijun''s words are not wrong at all.


    Leaving the dragon''s house, she is nothing. She is not even as good as long Nanyang.


    When long Nanyang left the dragon family, at least one biological father could rely on, but she had nothing.


    All her life and everything she relied on was the dragon family.


    In the dragon family, she is not as good as long chuyang in terms of appearance and ability. If she really does something that annoys her grandfather, she has no capital to rely on.


    But why can''t she be with Han Ze?


    If she is with Han Ze, isn''t it more helpful to the dragon family?


    Why don''t my brothers and sisters fight for her?


    The resentment in her heart has grown like a weed.


    The host and the guest enjoyed the party. Since then, rongchuang has made an alliance with the dragon family and developed more smoothly.


    Mu Xijun and Mu Xining are also increasingly close to their eldest brother and second brother.


    Mu Xichen, Han Tianyan and others set off for home the next day.


    Genius concentration camp.


    Anti terrorist Elite: @ bird of paradise, you''re black


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: who hacked brother Han Ze£¨ Excited)


    The stage is not afraid of height: who hacked brother Han Ze£¨ Excited)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: who hacked brother Han Ze£¨ Excited)


    The sky is clear: who hacked brother Han Ze£¨ Excited)


    Sleeping: who hacked brother Han Ze£¨ Excited)


    The chat records of this wechat group are so neat for the first time in history.


    Leo doesn''t have to look. He knows what Han Ze''s face looks like now.


    Leo just doesn''t answer and makes Han Ze always look like an old god! Hum!


    Sure enough, Han Ze couldn''t help it.


    Bird of Paradise: get to the point


    Without expression, everyone knows that Han Ze is angry


    Anti terrorism Elite: Jinyu and her team have just selected an organization and found a large number of Longmen and blue gang signs in their base.


    Bird of Paradise: I didn''t get picked


    Anti terrorist Elite: I know. That''s why I said you were hacked


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: Sir, maybe that''s the boss''s Secret hall?


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: Yes, sir, don''t you allow the boss to have a secret base?


    Tianlang Qiqing: short oil, it''s really hard to say


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: that''s right


    Sleeping: boss, do you need any hands? I can join


    Bird of Paradise:


    Anti terrorist Elite: Well, sir thinks so. Let me check whether this has anything to do with you.


    Bird of Paradise: it doesn''t matter


    Anti terrorism Elite: we do things based on evidence, not just brotherhood


    Bird of Paradise: when did you tell me about love?


    Anti terrorism Elite: do you have a conscience? Believe it or not, I pick your entrance one by one?


    Bird of Paradise: Welcome


    Counter terrorism Elite:


    I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic: (bad laugh) I''d like to see two bosses fight


    The stage is not afraid of height: (rubbing hands) wonderful! marvellous! rub one''s eyes and wait


    Tianlang''s spirit is weak: don''t be funny. If Mars hits the earth, we will suffer along with it


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: the key is to solve the problem.


    Sleep: @ the cloud is light and the wind is clear! agree


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: @ light cloud and clear wind @ sleep flatterer


    The theater is not afraid of high stage: @ light cloud and clear wind @ sleep flatterer


    Anti terrorism Elite: @ fear of chaos in the world @ don''t be afraid of high stage. Do I have to find something for you two?


    Bird of Paradise: I can send their location to yunqi


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: (thriller)


    The stage is not afraid of height: (thriller)


    Anti terrorist Elite: @ bird of paradise, I agree! Cloud seven is now ranked in the top ten, right?


    Bird of Paradise: he entered at the beginning of the year. It is estimated that his ranking can be better now. Recently, he has completed several tasks.


    Anti terrorism Elite: Well, Feng Feng Pei broke his tasks so many times. He must have a grudge.


    Hate bird: heaven.


    Counter terrorism Elite: that''s right


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: @ brother bird of heaven, we are wrong


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: @ brother paradise, we''re wrong


    Counter terrorism Elite: I can also send


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: @ brother bird of heaven, we are wrong


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: @ brother paradise, we''re wrong


    Bird of Paradise: it''s fun to be chased by yunqi


    Counter terrorism Elite: I think so


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: @ brother paradise, we found a mine in the Middle East


    Don''t be afraid of the height of the stage: @ brother paradise, let''s mine together


    Bird of Paradise: is that a trade-off?


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: (nods fiercely)


    The stage is not afraid of height: (nods violently)


    Bird of Paradise: deal


    Anti terrorism Elite: Tax


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: those who see have a share


    The sky is clear and clear: those who see have a share


    Sleep: me too


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: (alas)


    The stage is not afraid of height: (alas)


    Bird of Paradise: @ fear that the world will not be chaotic @ don''t be afraid to talk about the key points on the stage


    Lest the world be in chaos: when we went to the Middle East last time, because we chased a theft team and their base was built underground, we took a lot of effort to pick them up. After playing in their underground maze for two days, we found that there was unknown metal not far from their underground palace, so we surveyed it. As a result, there was a small gold mine there, because it was underground, It was a barren mountain, and it was very sparsely populated, so no one found it.


    The theater is not afraid of the height of the stage: if those fools hadn''t built the base there, we wouldn''t find it. It''s not large, but it''s always a wealth. How many are there.


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: how can we pick it


    Don''t be afraid of the height of the stage: (white eyes) what''s none of your business?


    Tianlang Qiqing: it''s agreed that those who meet have a share. Doesn''t the fourth brother want to repent?


    Sleep: no way!


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: you don''t have to worry about it. It has been settled. We have asked people to build a house on the base. We can go on vacation in the future.


    Sleep: go on vacation in the desert?


    Don''t be afraid of the height of the stage: (angry) are you going?


    Sleep: go


    Tianlang Qiqing: my brother always has such a bad temper


    He''s not afraid of the height of the stage: he''s the worst one to beat


    Sleep: hit me


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: (rolling his eyes) I''ll take it, okay?


    Sleep: @ don''t worry about the height of the stage. I''ll give you a new weapon. You''ll serve me then


    Fear that the world will not be chaotic: what new weapons?


    Clear sky: what new weapon?


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: what new weapon?


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: Hey, step aside and wake up and say it''s for me.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: wake up, I also want to


    The sky is clear and clear: those who see have a share


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: those who see have a share


    Bird of Paradise: is the quarrel over? I''m back from the shower


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: (sweat)


    The stage is not afraid of height: (sweat)


    Clear sky: (sweat)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: (sweat)


    Sleeping: brother, are you a chat killer? Always talking people to death?


    Bird of Paradise: @ sleep, have you developed a new weapon? Give it a try?


    Anti terrorism Elite: @ birds of Paradise gather in the Middle East. Your trouble is in the Middle East. Their gold mine is waking up in the Middle East. Go to the other two with weapons. Are you coming?


    Clear sky: go


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: go


    Bird of Paradise: the Middle East is so big, how to assemble?


    Counter terrorism Elite: go and solve your trouble first. This is the order of the chief executive


    Bird of Paradise: I went. What about moon?


    There was silence.


    Bird of Paradise: @ anti terrorist elite, have you cleared the scene?


    Jin Yu: I''m the anti terrorist elite myself


    Bird of Paradise: can I take ah moon with me?


    There was silence.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: I miss my sister


    I''m not afraid of the height of the stage: I miss my sister too


    Sleep: me too


    Clear sky: me too


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: so am I


    long time.


    Bird of Paradise: OK, I''ll go with ah moon


    Anti terrorism Elite: then Jin Yu and I will go.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: (angry) why sprinkle dog food again?


    Sleep: because we are a group of single dogs


    Not afraid of stage height: (white eyes)


    Clear sky: (white eyes)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: (white eyes)


    Han Ze turned off the computer, stood up and stretched. It was late at night. He went to a moon''s room.


    Amoon is already asleep. In the moonlight, a white arm is placed outside the quilt. Han Ze gently pulled the quilt and put her hand in it.


    A moon was sleepy. He grabbed his hand and said, "Han Ze."


    Han Ze''s heart melted.


    He leaned down and kissed her on the corner of her forehead: "good boy, go to sleep."


    "I want you to accompany me. You can''t go until I fall asleep." A moon is coquettish with her eyes closed.


    Han Ze smiled. In the dark, his smile was gentle and spoiled.


    Pat moon on his side.


    Ah moon''s face rubbed against his chest and fell asleep safely.


    Han Ze listened to her breathing evenly and quietly got up.


    Standing by the bed, I made up my mind secretly. When I came back from the Middle East this time, I must go back to my country and get married first. I can''t torture myself like this anymore.


    But will you take amoon to the Middle East?


    He couldn''t decide for the moment.


    The place from Leo is located on the edge of the desert, and the conditions are not good. Although there is a palace there, so there is a relatively prosperous city, it is certainly not as good as here.


    However, without a moon, he was not at ease.


    He walked out of the room gently. He''d better wait until ah moon wakes up, discuss with her and ask her for advice.


    Just returned to his room, he received a call from Amin: "Ze Shao, found Rongxin''s people, monitoring us from a distance."


    Han Ze frowns. Rongxin is always haunted. His life is really big enough. Last time even Jinyu''s team came, he let him escape. Unexpectedly, he appeared again in such a short time.


    Rongxin''s goal is a moon, which has never changed.


    He asked in a deep voice, "have you found Rongxin?"


    "No, this group of people just peep from a distance and don''t get close. As long as we move, they will leave immediately." Amin road.


    That''s what I hate most.


    "In addition, Oman is not peaceful. The Tangkou said that it has always been provoked recently. It is not peaceful one after another."


    Oman is not far from the place agreed by Leo, and the mines discovered by Fengfeng and Peipei are also in Oman.


    Han Ze said faintly, "Amin, arrange it. I''ll go there."


    Amin was obviously stunned: "over, over? Where are you going? "


    "Oman, there''s just something to deal with." Han Ze''s voice was calm. He has made a decision.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the plane right away." Amin answered immediately.


    "No, you can arrange your work first. As for the schedule, I''ll tell you after considering it." Han Ze had an idea in his heart, but he had to wait until ah moon woke up and discussed with her.


    Amin didn''t think much: "OK."


    Han Ze stood in front of the window, looked at the inky sky outside and stretched it.


    He and amoon, from the age of five to now, have not really traveled like a couple.


    When I was a child, I always gathered less and separated more. I said I had been together since I was five years old, but I can count the days they meet every year.


    Finally grew up and returned to a moon. It was a constant disaster.


    Now, it''s all quiet. Why don''t you go and fall in love.


    Well, this idea is really good.

 Chapter 490

    Amoon got up early in the morning and sat in bed for a while.


    Daddy and Mommy have gone home. She misses them now. Want to be spoiled in the arms of daddy and Mommy.


    She didn''t want to go home with them, and she didn''t know why, but now that they were gone, there was something empty in her heart, and suddenly there were some small emotions in her heart.


    I suddenly don''t want to do anything today.


    But when you are hungry, you must first solve the problem of food and clothing.


    As soon as a moon came to the stairs, he was picked up by a handful. Of course, it was Han Ze.


    "Little lazy pig, I got up late today." The forehead has been kissed.


    A moon''s little mood suddenly dispersed. She smiled and raised her hand to touch Han Ze''s face.


    Han Ze pecked at her red lips.


    Moon blushed. Don''t look away.


    She knows sister Fang. They should be downstairs.


    "What do you have for breakfast?" A moon deliberately diverted Han Ze''s attention.


    "Sandwich, with bacon and roasted spinach you like." From childhood to childhood, eating is the most important thing for Miss moon, but when she was a child, she was fat. When she grew up, she couldn''t eat any more.


    Leo is finally relieved, but Han Ze always wants to feed ah moon a little fatter. The chubby one is also very good.


    "I want to eat steamed buns." Ah Moon said, biting the sandwich.


    "Homesick?" Han Ze touched her head.


    A moon didn''t speak.


    "Ah moon, do you want to return home?" Han Ze asked. If ah moon wanted to, he would change his itinerary. Everything was based on ah moon''s will.


    Amoon shook his head slowly: "I don''t want to for the time being. It''s because mommy and they left. I''m not used to it."


    For Han Ze, a moon never hides anything, and she won''t make a small temper and let Han Ze guess her thoughts.


    Every minute and second of two people together is very important. Why waste precious time guessing? Just say it if you have something to say.


    Han Ze smiles and knows that this is a moon''s little mood.


    "Ah moon, shall we go out and play?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "In the Middle East, there is a place called Oman. You haven''t been there yet."


    A moon''s face lit up: "do you have a task to do? Is it convenient to take me? "


    His expression has made Han Ze understand her mood.


    He took her hand: "we can''t talk about the task. We just have something to go there. Fengfengpeipeipei and they all miss you. Leo will go with Jinyu. Although it''s a desert, there''s also an oasis. You''ll like it there."


    Amoon nodded quickly, "OK, I like it. I must like it."


    What she likes is to play with Han Ze.


    Han Ze smiled. Ah moon has been trapped for too long and can''t see, which is equivalent to locking her in another world.


    Maybe she can''t see it all her life. All her life, she is locked up in another world.


    If he can''t make her see again, then make her eyes, take her around the world, tell her what he can see, and let her rebuild her world.


    After a happy meal, before Han Ze went out, a moon couldn''t help asking, "Han Ze, do we really want to go to the Middle East together?"


    Han Ze gently kissed her forehead: "really."


    A moon smiles happily and sweetly.


    At noon, a moon called Han Ze who was busy. Usually she wouldn''t disturb Han Ze.


    Han Ze hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, moon?"


    Amoon hesitated: "it''s all right. I just want to ask you, do you really want to take me to the Middle East?"


    Han Ze smiled: "really, I''ve arranged things here. We''ll start in about three days."


    "OK, I see." Moon''s voice was filled with joy.


    When he came home in the evening, ah moon sat in the living room waiting for him. When he heard the sound of his return, he ran over and walked around him.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ze feels like a puppy.


    A moon smiled: "how are you doing in the company today?"


    Han Ze was stunned: "very good. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, won''t it delay our trip?" Ah moon smiled.


    Han Ze smiled and rubbed her head: "don''t worry! There will be no delay. "


    At the moment, his heart is very firm to take ah moon to the Middle East and play with her. This time, she must have a good time.


    Ah moon is very satisfied.


    Before going to bed, he asked again. Han Ze was overjoyed.


    I haven''t seen such childish a moon for many years.


    Apart from the problem of eyes, amoon is completely the same as amoon before.


    Amoon suffered for another two days and finally waited until Han Ze arranged everything and set out.


    She thought they would go by their own private plane.


    But Han Ze stuffed a suitcase handle into her hand: "ah moon, this is your suitcase. You can drag it yourself."


    Ah moon was surprised.


    Han Ze took her other hand: "today you are wearing white sportswear and white sneakers. Mine is the same. We are lovers. This time we go by plane, but it''s not our own. We should take the car and fly seriously like traveling. Ah moon, do you have a problem?"


    A moon was stunned at first and then rejoiced: "there''s no problem at all!"


    She was so happy that she happily dragged her suitcase and walked hand in hand with Han Ze: "let''s fall in love!"


    Han Zechong looked at her bright smile and felt more and more that he had made a wise decision.


    Along the way, ah moon was very excited.


    With glasses and Han Ze around, she basically had no obstacles. She was excited and didn''t sleep on the long-distance plane. She whispered around Han Ze to tell her stories.


    Han Ze was so entangled by her that he had to make it up for her. From time to time, he would be changed by ah moon.


    First class people couldn''t help smiling when they looked at the sweet little couple.


    It will arrive in about two hours. They are playing all the way. It is estimated that everyone else has arrived? Let them wait. Han Ze couldn''t help smiling.


    The grinding amoon has fallen asleep with a quiet smile on his face.


    Han Ze pulled the blanket for her.


    Anyway, it''s worth it.


    Five men suddenly passed by. Han Ze sat up alert. Out of instinct, he knew that the people just had problems. Their waists and sleeves were different. The five people had different skin colors and were not from the same country.


    They are first class. In front of them is the seat of the flight attendant, and then in front of them is the cockpit.


    Han Ze''s heart suddenly raised a bad hunch. He took out the life jacket under the seat quietly and stuffed it into amoon''s arms and covered it with a blanket.


    A moon sleeps vaguely: "what''s the matter? What is this? "


    "Shh!" Han Ze gently hinted in a moon''s ear.


    "Wait a minute, no matter what happens, don''t talk. If I hold you, you must hold it tightly. Can''t you loosen it? Do you understand? A moon? " Han Ze whispered.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a little couple whispering love words.


    A moon''s body tightened and quietly asked, "Han Ze, tell me what happened?"


    Han Ze knew that she had to explain clearly to a moon. She couldn''t see it. If she didn''t understand the situation, she would be more flustered and insecure.


    "Maybe I thought too much. I just walked past five people. Their walking posture knew that they came out of the special forces or killer camp. There was a faint smell of gunsmoke on their bodies. They walked towards the cockpit. You held a parachute in your arms. You couldn''t see it from the outside of the blanket. We were just in case. Maybe I was worried too much." Han Ze, although he said it lightly.


    A moon smiles bitterly. How many bullets have Han Ze and Leo experienced, and when they read it wrong? They are used to worrying too much, and how can they be inaccurate?


    Thinking, amoon fumbled to open the life jacket and put it on her body. Because her eyes were inconvenient, she could put on her clothes more smoothly, and the blanket still covered her body.


    More than ten minutes later, the captain appeared at the door of first class.


    Han Ze understood as soon as he saw the captain.


    Sure enough, the captain had a pistol on the back of his head.


    A deep man''s voice came from the radio: "ladies and gentlemen, this plane has been hijacked by us!"


    Both first class and economy class were screaming and rioting.


    Then there was a gunshot.


    "Who made you move? Move again, just like this guy! " There was a roar from the economy class.


    There was a low cry.


    Someone should have been killed.


    Han Ze and a moon''s hearts sank.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Everyone is going to die, but it''s the relationship between early and late. As for the method of death, they have their own differences. However, I think it''s really a special choice to die at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters." The voice on the radio was joking, and several people burst into laughter.


    The passengers were so surprised that they cried.


    "Are you afraid of death? Don''t you want to die? " Asked the radio.


    "If you don''t want to die, there''s no way. Then report your names. Maybe we''ll leave you because we like your names. Maybe?"


    For a moment, the passengers didn''t know what the robbers meant, but no one cried anymore, waiting to listen to him.


    The people standing at the gate of first class and economy class laughed.


    A Moon said softly, "there are eight people in total."


    Her eyes were not good, but her ears were very clever. From the beginning, she was paying attention to distinguish these sounds.


    Han Ze said softly, "there are three at the door of economy class. Now there are three at the door of first class. There are two in the cockpit, flying the plane."


    When those people laughed enough, they said, "Chinese people in economy class, stand up and come to first class!"


    They are looking for Chinese people. Han Ze and a moon have a strange feeling in their hearts.


    Six Chinese people slowly stood up and went to first class, three men and three women.


    Han Ze looked at the first class cabin. In addition to him and amoon, there was an old couple, at least Asian.


    One of the robbers began to ask the names of six of them, and all six answered.


    Obviously there is no name to their satisfaction.


    "How could they be in economy class? Fool! " One of the robbers cursed.


    "The second young master said that they may dress up as ordinary people, so they may take economy class!"


    "Fuck you, find it in first class!"


    Just after his words, a robber had stood in front of Han Ze: "William, there is a Chinese here, no, two, a man and a woman!"


    A gun immediately hit Han Ze''s head.


    Han Ze didn''t move.


    "What''s your name?" Asked a robber.


    Han Ze pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "His name is Han Ze!" There was a trembling voice behind him.


    Han Ze couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "How do you know?" The robber asked the talking Chinese man.


    "He is the son of the chairman of our Han group. I once met him at the company''s annual meeting. Sir, if you hijack him and ask Chairman Han for money, he will give you whatever you want! Please let us go! "


    Unfortunately, this man is an employee of Han''s group.

 Chapter 491

    "Are you Han Ze?" Asked the robber.


    Han Ze didn''t move and said faintly, "yes, I''m Han Ze. If you want money, just find me and let them go."


    The robbers looked at each other: "unexpectedly, I really found you."


    Another robber came over and pointed at a moon who was blocked by Han Ze with a gun: "then this is Miss Song?"


    Han Ze''s heart sank. They didn''t just find themselves, but also ah moon.


    Han Ze didn''t speak, but blocked ah moon behind him.


    His actions have made the robbers know that the person behind him must be ah moon.


    A robber pointed a gun at Han Ze: "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. Give Miss Song to us and you''ll be on your way!"


    Before his voice fell, ah moon stood up and protected Han Ze: "who are you?"


    She asked loudly.


    "Miss Song -" the robber obviously had scruples about ah moon.


    And ah moon heard it from his tone.


    Her blanket was still draped over her.


    She hung her head slightly because she couldn''t see it.


    And these people obviously know that she is blind.


    The robber standing in front of Han Ze winked at his companions and motioned him to pull ah moon away.


    His companion did not move.


    He frowned: "don''t you pull Miss Song away?"


    His companion said faintly, "the order I received was to let them die together!"


    Robber a was surprised: "Sam, what did you say?"


    Robber B said calmly, "William, my order is to let them die together!"


    William was surprised: "whose order?"


    Sam didn''t speak.


    William snapped, "Sam! You think clearly! "


    "William, I think very clearly. It''s not me, it''s us. Except you, all the orders we receive are to let them die together!" Sam looked at William.


    William looked at the other companions, and the expression on their faces was indeed the same indifference.


    Han Ze sneered: "so you are Rongxin!"


    If he can''t guess the origin of these people, he''s really fooling around.


    "Then the others are the ones who are happy?" A moon interface channel.


    Besides Yihuan, who else wants to die?


    No one is talking now.


    On the contrary, Han Ze relaxed: "then you solve the internal contradictions first. Do you want me to die alone or the two of us to die? You can discuss it before you discuss us. "


    "Sam, you know who the second young master is. Have you ever thought about the consequences of betraying him?" Asked William hastily.


    Sam said coldly, "can''t you see what the second young master looks like because of the woman surnamed song? Without her, the second young master and miss Yihuan are safe and can do what we should do. This woman doesn''t belong to Fukushima. Why do we have to take her back? Because of her, we have had two major losses. Once again, I''m afraid the young master won''t let the second young master go. Miss Yihuan did this for the good of the second young master! "


    William Yusai, he doesn''t know, but he is under the second young master and must absolutely obey the second young master''s orders. If the second young master wants this woman, they have to take this woman back! How can they not know the means of the second young master?


    Sam understands William''s mood.


    "William, we did this with the consent of the young master. Otherwise, do you think we can come out so easily?" Sam advised him.


    William is silent.


    Sam looked behind him.


    "William, brother, everyone is for the good of the second young master. Think about it -"


    William''s back neck was suddenly cut off by a hand knife from the man behind him, and William fell down soft.


    Sam glanced at William who fell to the ground and said to a brother, "help him down."


    Then he turned to Han Ze: "Mr. Han, our internal contradictions have been solved. Choose a way to die. Shall we shoot you or throw you down?"


    Han Ze smiled: "which one do you like?"


    Sam pondered: "it''s too bloody to kill you. We have to bear it for a long time before we get to our destination. Why don''t you jump down? How nice it is to be clean? "


    Han Ze said with a smile, "do I have the right to choose?"


    Sam also smiled, "No. I''m just talking. Mr. Han Ze, please! "


    Han Ze held ah moon and the blanket in his arms.


    When the hatch opened, the wind blew in.


    Sam''s voice came faintly: "Mr. Han, Miss Song and miss Yihuan said that she didn''t want to be like this. I hope you can be friends in the next life."


    Han Ze pulled down his blanket at the moment he jumped out of the hatch and changed his position with amoon: "amoon, don''t be afraid, hold me tight." Ah moon closed her eyes tightly, the wind was blowing in her ears, and her hand tightly hugged Han Ze''s waist.


    After a long time, ah moon only felt a tight back, "bang", and then their falling speed slowed down.


    Amoon knew that the parachute was opened by Han Ze.


    Her heart breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although we don''t know what the ground is like, at least two people don''t have to fall into meat patties.


    Han Ze hugged her tightly.


    Ah moon''s heart has changed a thousand times.


    I don''t know where it will fall, whether it''s a mountain, water, sand or asphalt.


    Before landing, Han Ze adjusted his posture and held amoon in his arms. Amoon knew that the real danger was now. An umbrella for two people is an adventure. If one doesn''t master it well when landing, both people may be injured.


    Fortunately, Han Ze is a trained man, holding ah moon in her arms, which makes her very careful.


    After Han Ze''s feet fell to the ground, he rolled on the ground with a moon in his arms, firmly leaning a moon''s head against his arms, for fear that she would be entangled by the rope.


    Amoon didn''t say a word. Although her back was hurt, she knew Han Ze must be more painful than herself. Maybe he had been hurt.


    Finally stopped.


    Han Ze hugged ah moon and didn''t move.


    Amoon pushed Han Ze, leaving a gap between himself and him.


    "Han Ze!" She called softly.


    Han Ze did not respond.


    Amoon panicked: "Han Ze! Han Ze! "


    "Cough!" Han Ze coughed.


    Ah moon put down his heart and touched his face with his hand: "Han Ze! Han Ze! How are you doing? Ah? What about? Are you hurt? "


    Han Ze grabbed her hand and breathed a sigh of relief: "sooner or later I will level the Fukushima. Today''s Revenge must be avenged!"


    A moon was relieved to hear him say so. At least it sounded that Han Ze was all right.


    Han Ze took a long time to finally untie the rope on the two men and unload the umbrella.


    "Han Ze, where is this?" A moon stood there, feeling the wind in all directions.


    Han Ze looked around: "the desert is endless."


    "Is it day?" Asked amoon.


    Han Ze looked up at the sun and looked down at his watch: "it should be afternoon, 4:30."


    Ah moon nodded.


    Han Ze took her hand. "We have to find a place to live before dark. We have nothing, water and food. We have to take this blanket and umbrella cloth with us. The night here is very cold. "


    Amoon nodded and Han Ze packed up. She helped Han Ze take it.


    Han Ze used the compass on his watch to distinguish the direction, and the two began to move forward.


    "Han Ze, what''s around us?" A moon and Han Zela walked forward hand in hand.


    "Sand, yellow sand." Han zedao.


    "When I go out, I''ll let Rongxin and Yihuan taste it!" Han Ze said gnashing his teeth.


    Amoon smiled, "there must be no parachute jumping in your trip?"


    Han Ze didn''t answer.


    "We have to thank them for that. Han Ze, are you hurt? You can''t hide it from me. Hiding it from me is bullying me. " Ah moon pouted.


    Han Ze said reluctantly, "I have a scratch on my hand and twisted my left foot, but I can walk."


    Amoon was stunned: "well, let''s go slowly. Put your hand on my shoulder."


    Han Ze didn''t refuse. He put his hand on a moon''s shoulder: "we go straight ahead. After dark, we should be able to find a small oasis."


    "How do you know? Have you been here? But you say this is a desert, endless yellow sand, and there is no reference. How do you judge the location of the place? " Asked amoon.


    "I don''t know, even if it''s intuition." Han Ze really can''t tell, but I feel there is such a place in it.


    "OK, you can go as you say. Don''t say I can''t see. Even if I can see, it''s probably useless. I really want to see the desert and see what kind of great and mysterious place I am in. " Ah moon didn''t see a trace of panic.


    She knew that if she cried or was afraid now, Han Ze would only be more worried.


    Anyway, I fell off the plane. Anyway, I fell to this point. I might as well face it calmly with my worry.


    Fortunately, she is with Han Ze. If she was just left, Han Ze was pushed down alone? Han Ze doesn''t have a parachute.


    Amoon shook his head and dared not think again.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ze felt a moon''s action.


    Amoon knew that if there was a long yellow sand ahead, it must be a desperate thing, so she wanted to use words to distract Han Ze''s attention.


    "I was thinking that if we could meet again in the future, I would like to thank Yihuan. It was her decision that kept us together now." Ah moon is telling the truth.


    Han Ze was silent for a moment: "when we meet again, it''s life and death. Let them haunt!"


    If he hadn''t thought more about it, put an umbrella bag on a moon in advance, shit! They''re both meat foam now.


    "Han Ze, can''t we let them find us?" Another reason why ah moon doesn''t panic is her brothers.


    If they will come to the desert, they will be found.


    Han Ze sighed: "yes, but it takes time, so we can''t stand here and wait. We must find a place to live before they come. Otherwise, it will freeze us to death in the sand at night. If we catch the wind, it will be even worse. "


    Because of the long distance on the plane, their carry on luggage is put on the luggage rack. Now they both have long things around them. The only thing that can get in touch with Leo is Han Ze''s watch.


    The signal has been sent, but I don''t know where Leo and several little animals are and how long they will come. Most importantly, they don''t know where they are.


    Walking in the desert is not as simple as you think.


    At the beginning, ah moon also talked to Han Ze.


    Han Ze won''t let her talk any more. He needs to conserve his strength.


    Gradually, ah moon began to gasp.


    "Han Ze, shall we have a rest?" A moon''s physical strength can''t compare with Han zebi.


    Han Ze hugged her: "ah moon, hold on for a while."


    Well, hold on a little longer.


    "Han Ze, I can''t get there. Let''s have a rest. Just a minute." A moon is coquettish.


    Han Ze sighed, "ah moon, I''ll carry you."


    "No, your foot is still hurt." A moon refused, crying.


    "Let''s take a break." A moon soft language.


    Han Ze sighed: "ah moon, if you stop now, you will never get up again."

 Chapter 492

    Amoon knew that Han Ze didn''t scare her, so he had to keep going.


    "Amoon, hold on for a while. We can''t stop. If we stop, we''ll fall asleep, and then we won''t wake up again. When we were on a mission, our companions died like this." Han Ze talked to ah moon and took her to go on.


    "You said brother and Feng Fengpei know we''re here now?" A moon gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Well, they should have received our signal. Once they receive it, they will come immediately. So, ah moon, anyway, we must insist until they come." Han Ze encouraged ah moon.


    "Good! Han Ze, tell me about you and Leo. " Amoon wiped the tears on his cheeks.


    "Didn''t I tell you all about Leo and me? What other paragraph didn''t tell you? " Han Ze smiles.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you have to tell me, or I can sleep when I walk." A moon doesn''t follow him.


    "OK, tell you about our field training?" Han Ze is obedient.


    "I want to hear about what you eat."


    "Are you hungry?"


    "- OK."


    "Isn''t it about getting hungry?"


    "- when we used to train on the island, we also had to survive in the wild. If we couldn''t find food, we would talk about the delicious things we had eaten and seen, and then our saliva would flow. Then we wouldn''t be hungry."


    "Shouldn''t that be more hungry?"


    "No, if I get used to it slowly, I won''t be hungry. I''ve been like this until now. Unless I eat it immediately, I think I won''t eat it the next day."


    "Hehe, look at plum blossoms to quench your thirst. You have played to the extreme. Can you stop hunger and greed?"


    "Well, I especially want to eat barbecue and fish now."


    "Well, let''s think about how to roast meat and fish."


    "OK, I also want to eat the chicken gizzard you baked. Ah, it''s delicious."


    "Ah moon, my mouth is watering, but I''m more hungry. Your method is not good."


    "It''s all right. We started like this. We''re not hungry when we think about it."


    "Well, I was fed by my own saliva."


    "Yes, I''m not thirsty yet. How good? I''d like an iced coke now. "


    "Iced coffee, latte, latte tastes good."


    "I want sweet, I want Coke!"


    "OK, OK, OK, drink coke, drink coke, iced coke."


    "I also want to eat small steamed buns. Sister Fang can''t make small steamed buns. The small steamed buns I make are not as delicious as those made by mommy."


    "Shall we go home after we go out from here?"


    "OK, I also want to eat tiramisu made by Aunt Xue. My mommy''s order is delicious, and your mommy''s West order is delicious."


    "Ah moon, why do you like food so much and don''t eat fat?"


    "I was very fat when I was a child. I was always despised by Leo. Have you forgotten?"


    "Well, you''ve loved it since you were a child."


    "Yes, when I was a child, Leo always forced me to run because of eating an extra cake. He also asked grandpa''s dog to chase me."


    "Leo is always afraid that when you grow up, you are also a little fat man and can''t get married."


    "So, you said that even if I was a little fat man when I grew up, you would marry me, and I dared to eat more boldly."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I dislike you?"


    "Will you?"


    "No! Of course not! "


    "Well, I know you won''t. when I grow up, I become ugly and fat. You said you would marry me. I''m very relieved and relieved, so I eat boldly. Maybe God doesn''t want you to have a fat and ugly wife, so I didn''t get fat and ugly."


    "Well, well, thank God. My moon has always been a little beauty, my God! Thank you! "


    "Hahaha, Han Ze, you''re so cute. We''re in the desert. It''s so empty here. God must hear your thanks!"


    The voices of both men were very light, gently floating in the desert wind.


    It''s getting dark.


    Han Ze''s heart was not anxious. Ah moon couldn''t see it, but didn''t feel it.


    Once it''s completely dark, the temperature will drop. It will be a bad thing if he and a moon can''t get anywhere.


    It''s been a long time.


    A moon felt that his legs were filled with lead and moved almost step by step.


    "Han Ze, it''s dark, isn''t it?" A moon asked.


    Han Ze said softly, "but fortunately, there is half a moon tonight. Under the cold moonlight, the visibility is good. This is God''s favor for them.


    "Han Ze, will we not reach the oasis you said?" Ah moon is a little desperate.


    "No! We keep walking, we can walk there. " Han Ze said firmly.


    After a while.


    "Han Ze, will we die here?" Asked amoon.


    "Nonsense! Of course not! " Han Ze is still resolute.


    Amoon sighed, "die or die, at least I''m with you."


    Han Ze stopped and rubbed her head: "fool, we won''t die. If Leo doesn''t dare to save us, I won''t let him go in my next life!"


    A moon smiled and stopped to look at Han Ze. She couldn''t see anything, but she knew that Han Ze must be looking into her eyes: "if I die at the moment, the only regret is that I haven''t been your wife all my life."


    As early as today, she must be brave to provoke Han Ze and teach her tricks with Jinyu.


    Alas! People say that it''s better to be famous as soon as possible. It''s better to be a husband and wife. She shouldn''t let Han Ze wait so long. Until now, it''s too late. If they die here, she feels so sorry for Han Ze.


    Han Ze held ah moon in his arms and put his jaw on her head: "silly girl, you have been my wife since you were five years old. Form is not important."


    Han Ze patted ah moon on the back: "good, try harder, we will be there. It''s not far."


    "But Han Ze, I really, really can''t walk." Amoon gasped and cried. Now she can''t even cry.


    A moon was finally recited by Han Ze.


    "Ah moon, we will go out alive. When we go out, we will get married. Uncle Mu promised me when he left last time. I expect they will give us a grand wedding. "


    "Amoon, they haven''t prepared for the wedding for a long time. The last wedding was the wedding of Uncle Meng Yang. They tossed them badly. Then it''s our turn. I really hope to have a grand wedding. The more grand it is, the better. I want people all over the world to know that we''re married. You''ll be my wife in the future."


    "Ah moon, shall we have four children in the future? It would be best if all four were daughters. I want four daughters like you. Think about it. How beautiful is that picture? Even uncle Mu will envy me. "


    "If two daughters and two sons are OK, I will also be very happy. Son, if he can walk, he will throw it on the island. His daughter should stay with him and spoil it."


    "Ah, never have four sons."


    Han Ze''s voice rang slowly in his ear and felt Han Ze''s powerful heartbeat. Ah moon gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, there was a faint sound of water in a moon''s ear, and he was also very warm.


    "Han Ze? Han Ze? " Amoon doesn''t know where he is. Where''s Han Ze?


    No response.


    Amoon touched her side with her hand. She was still covered with the blanket on the plane. She covered her all the way.


    She carefully twisted the cloth under her body. It should be a parachute, and below it is the hard, smooth and warm ground.


    Where is this?


    Amoon was a little flustered. She got up and couldn''t touch anything except the blanket and landing.


    "Han Ze! Han Ze! " Ah moon couldn''t help crying. She stood up, but she didn''t dare to go. She didn''t know what was around her.


    Put out your hand. It''s empty in all directions. There''s nothing. You can''t touch anything. At least let her touch the wall. She can also hold the wall, but there''s nothing.


    "Han Ze! Han Ze, where are you? " Without Han Ze, her world is dark. She doesn''t know where she is and what to do.


    It seemed to go back to the past. At the beginning, she couldn''t see it. The world suddenly disappeared. She was thrown into an unknown place, only herself.


    What should she do?


    "Ah moon! A moon - "Han Ze''s eager voice sounded in her ears, and then she fell into a solid embrace.


    Ah moon burst into tears.


    "Han Ze! Where were you? I thought you left me alone. I''m so scared! I''m so scared! " Amoon tightly hugged Han Ze''s waist.


    Han Ze also hugged her tightly and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, moon, I see you''re asleep, so I''ll find something to eat. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m here, I''m here, I''ve always been there, I won''t leave you, don''t be afraid! Ah! Good, don''t be afraid! Han Ze is here, Han Ze is there! "


    As soon as I came in, I saw Ah moon holding up his hands and extending helplessly to the front, but he didn''t dare move at his feet. He just cried out his name. At that moment, his heart was broken.


    A moon''s vulnerability, her fear has never disappeared, but with him around, she will have a sense of security.


    In a strange environment, without him, ah moon collapsed.


    His moon, in her heart, has never been better.


    Han Ze''s heart aches like a twist.


    Amoon was tired of crying. Han Ze put her up and put her back on the ground covered by the parachute.


    As soon as he got up, ah moon started and hugged him: "Han Ze, don''t go!"


    "Don''t go, don''t go, amoon, don''t be afraid, I won''t go!" Han Ze coaxed with soft words and finally calmed ah moon.


    "Ah moon, my feet are numb. Come to my arms." Han Ze coaxed ah moon gently.


    Ah moon hesitated and nodded.


    Han Ze kissed her gently on the forehead: "silly girl, what are you afraid of? I won''t leave you. You''re my wife! "


    Han Ze hugged ah moon in his arms again.


    You are my wife! This sentence echoed in a moon''s ear.


    Amoon raised his body, raised his hand and touched Han Ze, trying to touch his face.


    Han Ze grabbed her hand and put her hand on his face.


    "Han Ze." A moon''s hand stopped on Han Ze''s face.


    "Well, I''m here, good." Han Ze gently trimmed ah moon''s long hair to the back of her head, revealing her beautiful face.


    Her big eyes had no expression, but she looked at him with determination.


    A moon has kept her eyes flexible since she couldn''t see. She turns her eyes with the direction of the sound. This is also why people who first met or didn''t meet deeply don''t know why she couldn''t see.


    "Han Ze, I love you!" Ah moon whispered.


    Han Ze smiled and stroked ah moon''s cheek: "I love you too! Ah moon! "


    Amoon put his hand around Han Ze''s neck, made his face closer to himself and put his lips on.


    Han Ze was a little surprised. Ah moon had never taken the initiative like this.


    But a flash of thought, ah moon has kissed him.

 Chapter 493

    Han Ze''s action stagnated, and his heart jumped for a beat.


    A moon has curled up and made herself as tall as Han Ze, so that she can kiss Han Ze without difficulty.


    Han Ze reached out and grabbed ah moon''s waist, unwilling to let her work hard.


    He stopped kissing. In the dim light, ah moon closed his eyes and his face was very hot: "ah moon."


    Amoon didn''t answer, just leaned against him, breathing a little fast.


    "Ah moon, is that ok?" He whispered in her ear.


    A moon didn''t answer and put a hand around his neck.


    Han Ze''s willpower collapsed like a mountain.


    A moon doesn''t know where he is. There is no wind. He is very quiet. There is a slow sound of running water in his ears. The air is wet and warm.


    Finally, they are husband and wife.


    In extreme fatigue, a moon shrank into Han Ze''s arms and fell asleep.


    Everything on earth seems to have stopped. At this moment, she has owned the world and has no regrets.


    Amoon was very satisfied. He didn''t even dream. He had a long sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, ah moon was awakened by the heat.


    She moved, my God! So tired!


    I feel like my limbs and bones have been crushed, everywhere is sore.


    Amoon suddenly remembered what happened last night and his face was hot.


    Han Ze put his arm around her. Neither of them was dressed and wrapped in a blanket.


    "Ah moon, don''t move. Sleep a little longer." Han Ze''s voice rang overhead.


    A moon closed her eyes and couldn''t help smiling. As soon as she wanted to leave Han Ze a little, she was hugged back by Han Ze again.


    "Don''t move." Han Ze muttered.


    Ah moon, let Han Ze hold her.


    It should be dawn, with a slight light coming in.


    A moon opened his eyes, some bright, his eyes stimulated some tears, and a moon couldn''t help blocking them with his hand.


    Han Ze was dissatisfied and put her head in his arms with a big hand: "sleep."


    "Card" ah moon couldn''t help laughing. He touched himself so itchy.


    Han Ze was even more dissatisfied and hugged her and kissed her.


    Their relationship has changed qualitatively since last night.


    A moon raised his hand and put it on his head. Han Ze''s hair was dark, thick and soft.


    Amoon played with his hair and smiled in his voice, "how can I compensate?"


    Han Ze gently bit her skin: "it will take a lifetime to compensate."


    Amoon screamed and pushed his chest: "no, no, Han Ze, no --"


    His face has turned red into an apple.


    Han Ze didn''t want to let her go. He closed his eyes and put his lips together again.


    Ah moon pushed away his face and said casually, "don''t make trouble. It''s dawn. Look at your green beard!"


    The world suddenly calmed down.


    Han Ze suddenly opened his eyes.


    A moon was frightened and stupid by his words.


    "Ah moon, where''s the blood on your face?" Han Ze nervously held ah moon''s face.


    And ah moon stared at Han Ze''s familiar face in front of him.


    She, I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    Han Ze''s attention was entirely on the blood on a moon''s face. He stroked her face and looked for the wound carefully.


    "Han Ze." Amoon felt his voice was floating.


    "Well, ah moon, where did you get the blood? Where do you hurt? " Han Ze didn''t care. There was no wound on a moon''s face. Where did the blood come from?


    "Han Ze." Ah moon called again.


    She reached out and grabbed his hair.


    Yes, just now, she saw his hair, dark and thick.


    She saw, not felt, and then thought.


    "Ah moon, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Han Ze finally felt ah moon''s mood.


    A moon looked at Han Ze''s face, her Han Ze! How long has it been since she met him?


    It was so long that she was always worried that she would forget his appearance.


    Amoon stretched out his fingers and gently and slowly drew Han Ze''s thick eyebrows.


    Tears came up bit by bit.


    "Ah moon?" Han Ze looked at ah moon''s eyes in surprise.


    Moon''s big eyes were full of tears and looked different from usual.


    "Ah moon, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Han Ze has some regrets. Is he too menglang? Is ah moon too weak to stand his own¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a big tear fell. A moon sucked his nose and smiled, "Han Ze, you''re so beautiful!"


    A moon''s smile lit up the cave in an instant. Han Ze couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t hear a moon''s words clearly. He just felt that a moon in his arms was so beautiful.


    Tears still hung on his face, and the smile melted his heart.


    "Ah moon, I love you!" He gently brushed amoon''s messy hair.


    A moon looked at Han Ze''s affectionate eyes and slowly opened flowers in his heart.


    That''s how Han Ze looks at himself when he can''t see, isn''t it?


    Look at yourself so affectionately.


    His eyes were as deep as the sea, and her heart had already indulged in it.


    Han Ze kissed her forehead, no longer cared about the blood on her face, and carefully hugged her in his arms.


    Amoon put his hand around Han Ze.


    For a long time, Han Ze said, "ah moon, there is a small hot spring next to us. Let''s go to a bubble bar. It must be good for your health."


    Amoon has just seen the steaming hot spring like a huge bath. She nodded gently in Han Ze''s arms and let Han Ze hold herself into the hot spring.


    His limbs and bones were suddenly surrounded by warmth. The feeling of warmth spread all over his body. Ah moon couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Han zeju took a handful of water and carefully washed ah moon''s face. He wanted to wash away the blood on her face, but he was still worried.


    Amoon allowed him to wash his face. The warm water made her feel very comfortable, especially her eyes.


    A moon''s mood suddenly became excellent.


    She stretched out her hand and slapped it on the water. The water splashed all over Han Ze''s face.


    Han Ze was stunned for a moment. He was helpless. He wiped the water on his face and spoiled him: "how so naughty."


    He felt that amoon was a little different. He couldn''t tell what was different.


    Amoon looked back at him with a smile. She didn''t see enough of him.


    Han Ze pulled ah moon to his side, looked into her eyes and gently kissed her forehead: "be careful, don''t wrestle, it''s not good to choke on this water."


    "How could I wrestle with you?" A moon raised her head slightly and smiled at her beloved man.

 Chapter 494

    Han Ze only felt that after last night, ah moon became very special.


    Amoon''s eyes looked around. It was a cave. It looked natural. I didn''t feel it was in the desert at all.


    The four walls of the cave are all stone, uneven, and you can see the traces of erosion by wind and sand years.


    Looking at the place where they slept last night, it was like jade. The hot spring flowed under the jade board. No wonder they felt warm sleeping on it last night.


    There is a stone with the same material as jade plate in the middle of the side of the cave, and the faint light outside is projected from there. It''s day and the light is just bright


    This is really a good place.


    "Han Ze, is this what you call an oasis?" A moon asked Han Ze.


    Han Ze shook his head: "No."


    "Oh? What about your oasis? " A moon couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Ze was embarrassed, scratched his head, didn''t speak, and looked at ah moon helplessly.


    Ah moon chuckled and Han Ze''s expression clearly said: why is this girl so difficult?


    He didn''t know that ah moon had seen all his expressions. Ah moon couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    She played hard and didn''t intend to tell Han ze that she could see it.


    Han Ze didn''t dare to let a moon stay in the hot spring water for too long. He wanted to hold a moon back to the slate.


    Ah moon refused and asked Han Ze to close his eyes.


    Han Ze looked at her helplessly and funny.


    A moon''s stomach happened to make a "grunt" sound.


    "Are you hungry? Then I''ll get you something to eat first. " Han Ze said and stood up from the water without scruples.


    Moon''s face turned red.


    She covered her eyes: "Han Ze! You bully me, I can''t see! "


    Han Ze was stunned. He looked at a moon covering his eyes, looked down at his body and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m already your man. If you can''t see it, you can touch it."


    A moon closed his eyes and threw water at Han Ze. Han Ze laughed and walked away, put on his clothes and walked outside the cave.


    "I''ll dress you when I come back!" He dropped a word and left.


    Amoon immediately jumped ashore, dressed three times and two times, twisted the water on his hair and looked around at the new place.


    Han Ze came in with some apples in his hand and saw Ah moon stunned: "how did you come out? So fast. "


    Ah moon has put on all his clothes.


    Amoon combed his haircut with his fingers, looked at the apple in Han Ze''s hand and asked, "where did you get the apple?"


    Han Ze''s apple fell to the ground.


    He stared at moon.


    Amoon bent down and picked up the apple: "what a beautiful apple!"


    Han Ze picked up a moon.


    He grabbed her shoulder and looked into her eyes with a look of ecstasy: "ah moon!"


    Amoon was a little annoyed. He forgot to pretend. He was seen by the fool.


    She looked at Han Ze with a smile.


    Han Ze let go of her, bent down to pick up an apple and held it in front of amoon: "amoon, what''s this?"


    Amoon''s big black and white eyes turned white. He grabbed the apple, opened his mouth and bit it down. He said vaguely, "apple! Fool! "


    Han Ze picked up ah moon and said, "ah moon, you can see, can''t you? You can see it, can''t you? Right? Right?


    So, she just came up from the hot spring and wore her own clothes!


    So she could see that he was holding an apple!


    Therefore, she can accurately pick up the apples falling on the ground!


    Therefore, she can accurately grab the apple from her own hands!


    So -- so -- ah moon''s eyes are ready!


    She can see, she can finally see!


    Han Ze, can you hold her shoulder again?


    Looking at his ecstasy, ah moon was not willing to tease him, smiled and nodded, "HMM."


    Han Ze looked into her eyes and suddenly turned to the hot spring: "is this hot spring water? Grandpa Chu said, "your eyes are poisoned. Is this hot spring hydrolyzed?"


    Han Ze hugged ah moon in his arms: "I really want to thank those guys for driving us off the plane, letting us fall here, meeting this hot spring and curing your eyes."


    Amoon gently pushed him away and shook his head: "no, I can see it with my eyes before entering the hot spring."


    She told him honestly.


    Han Ze was stunned and couldn''t help pinching her nose: "little devil! You can see why didn''t you tell me? "


    Amoon tilted his head: "I told you. I said, ''Han Ze, you''re so beautiful!'' You say you love me. "


    Han Ze lost his smile and then laughed.


    Yes, ah Moon said so. Ah moon cried and said this sentence.


    It turned out that she saw him, so she said so.


    That''s what she thought he looked like.


    A moon looked at Han Ze''s dazzling smile like the sun. He was not happy!


    The two sat down and ate the apple while thinking about how ah moon''s eyes were restored.


    "When I woke up, I saw blood on your face, but there was no wound. The blood should flow out of your eyes." Han Ze looks at a moon''s clean white face.


    Ah moon nodded.


    "Does your eye hurt?" Han Ze asked carefully.


    Amoon shook his head: "when I woke up in the morning, I felt my eyes were dry, the light was dazzling, and I felt like I was going to cry. Later, you washed my face with hot spring water, which was much more comfortable. "


    "It seems that this hot spring still has credit." Han Ze nodded and made a contribution to the hot spring.


    "If the blood on your face comes from your eyes, that means the thing that covered your eyes before is blood?" Han Ze is like talking to himself.


    "It should be." A moon concentrated on eating apples.


    "But why did the blood flow out yesterday?" Han Ze doesn''t understand.


    When amoon was just blind, he often hid and cried. In the first days after going abroad, he also washed his face with tears every day and didn''t cry out these blood.


    Between lightning and flint, Han Ze suddenly figured out something.


    Amoon also stopped eating the apple and was stunned there with a slight blush on his face.


    Han Ze looked at a moon with incredible eyes: "the antidote is, we have to get married?"


    Last night, they were together for the first time. Before last night, ah moon was an innocent girl. After last night, she transformed into a woman.


    Yihuan''s poison is really different.


    Han Ze couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it was long Nanyang who told Rongxin that you were blind. Rongxin knew that your poison had not been solved. It must be Yihuan who told him the way to detoxify. Therefore, Rongxin took you back and treated your eyes that time."


    Ah moon nodded. Indeed, it makes sense.


    "However, Rongxin has a hidden disease. He''s afraid he can''t cure your eyes. Therefore, he wants you to be by his side, so I won''t have a chance to be with you. He would rather you were blind than you were with me or with other men. "


    Rongxin, this selfish man!


    Amoon smiled bitterly: "why didn''t Yihuan have a good intention? She broke Rongxin''s Thoughts on me in this way. I''m afraid Rongxin will hate her more?"


    Yihuan makes a moon a person Rongxin wants but can''t get.


    If Rongxin wants a moon to recover, it''s necessary to let other men want a moon''s body. However, a moon who has lost his virginity, I''m afraid Rongxin can''t accept it.


    If Rongxin doesn''t let a moon lose his life, a moon will be blind and painful all his life. Looking at a moon''s pain is not a good thing for Rongxin.


    Yihuan gives Rongxin an unsolved problem.


    No wonder Rongxin was almost crazy that time.


    "Alas, the love view of Rongxin and Yihuan is terrible." Ah moon couldn''t help sighing.


    Han Ze threw the core in his hand into the corner by shooting and said vaguely: "in the future decisive battle, I will let this woman go and return her personal feelings. I won''t care about her when her people threw her off the plane this time."


    A moon is silent. She doesn''t know why. She just can''t hate it.


    I always think she is a very poor person.


    Even poisoning has such ulterior motives.


    And all this comes from her love for Rongxin.


    Han Ze covered a moon''s eyes with his hands and ordered, "close your eyes and don''t be tired."


    Amoon was obedient and closed his eyes.


    "Han Ze, how long will we stay here?" She asked softly.


    "I don''t know. We have to wait for those guys to come. If they don''t come, it''s too difficult for us to go out." Han Ze''s voice was faint, without worry or anxiety.


    "Why do I feel that you seem quite willing to stay here?" Amoon poked away his hand and asked Han Ze with big eyes.


    Han Ze smiled: "isn''t it good here? Just the two of us, like a world outside time, no one bothers. There are hot springs and food. Although we just want fruit, we can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. I''m very satisfied. "


    He reached out and held amoon in his arms, rubbing his face between the sockets of her neck.


    A moon was ticklish and smiled and pushed him away.


    Han Ze stopped making trouble with her: "come on, lie in my arms, sleep again and rest your eyes."


    A moon is obedient in Han Ze''s arms.


    She was really tired. Han Ze only took a few shots and she fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, ah moon was already in high spirits.


    She climbed out of the hole with Han Ze.


    At a glance, the boundless yellow sand.


    Their mountain is not big, and several peaks are eroded by wind and sand all year round, looking old and fragile.


    Standing on the top of the highest mountain, you can see a clump of green in the distance.


    "Han Ze, there is an oasis." Amoon shouted excitedly to Han Ze.


    Han Ze told ah moon that that night, Han Ze carried ah moon all the way and finally came to these hills. He wants to find a leeward place here and spend the night first.


    He put ah moon on the leeward side and wanted to turn around and check the terrain. He stepped empty and fell underground. After he checked the underground molten hole, he climbed up and carried ah moon down. Ah moon slept very heavily and didn''t wake up.


    It was too dark. Han Ze didn''t sleep well all night because he had to keep an eye on the outside.


    Their luck was very good. After they entered the cave, there was a storm outside. Listening to the roar of the wind, Han Ze was very lucky. If they didn''t keep going and keep going here, they could be swept away by the storm or directly buried by the yellow sand.


    Amoon was so thrilled that he couldn''t help but put his hands together: "I don''t know which immortal Bodhisattva, Jesus Christ, God and other gods to thank!"


    Han Ze smiles, and ah moon starts peeling again.

 Chapter 495

    Han Ze took a moon to an oasis and came back with some fruit. Han Ze picked apples from more than a dozen fruit trees behind the hill.


    The two spent another day in the underground cave. They had fun leisurely. They were not in a hurry to be found by Leo.


    Han Ze was so happy that he didn''t think of Shu. Except for the poor food, it was heaven here. He wanted them to find it slowly.


    The taboo for so many years must be solved. Where can I stop the car?


    The hot spring here has a good effect on restoring physical strength.


    This is another place with no trace of people. It''s a gift from God.


    He is not a man who is right with his good luck.


    Ah moon''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a bright thing in the stone crack, which should have just touched her back.


    "Han Ze, what''s that?" She pointed it out to Han Ze.


    Han Ze approached and found a mechanism hidden in the stone crack. This kind of thing has always been difficult for him.


    He untied the mechanism and opened it. It turned out to be a drawer.


    In the drawer, there is an antique notebook lying quietly. It looks very Chinese. Next to it is a very Chinese box.


    The two looked at each other.


    Han Ze first took out the box, turned it over and over and observed it carefully. There was no machine, so he opened it carefully.


    Amoon couldn''t help but say "wow". The box was full of rubies the size of quail eggs. Each one was about the same size, color and texture. At first glance, it was the highest gem. This box was invaluable.


    Moon counted, fifteen, fifteen!


    Han Ze saw Ah moon''s appearance and said with a smile, "do you like rubies?"


    Amoon shook his head: "I just think these fifteen are too precious."


    Han Ze disapproved: "don''t you like jade? I''ll find you a box of jade next time. "


    A moon didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t have a special preference for these things.


    Han Ze took out the book and opened it.


    Han Ze asked ah moon, "this text is like Arabic. I don''t know it. Do you know it?"


    Ah moon nodded: "I can see about it."


    Han Ze handed the book to a moon. A moon''s hand was still rubbing the gem. He took the book and didn''t look at it carefully.


    Han Ze looked into the drawer again, and his face didn''t change.


    He reached out and took out an eight inch photo from the drawer.


    When they saw the people in the picture, they were surprised.


    "Yes, it''s uncle Su -" ah moon''s eyes widened. Looking at the handsome man in the picture, he was su Manran in his youth.


    "Who is this woman?" Han Ze asked, pointing to the beautiful woman beside Su Manran.


    This woman is so beautiful. She is an Arab face.


    Between lightning and flint, they thought of one person at the same time.


    "Wake up -"


    "-- my mother!"


    Yes, it must be. This woman must be the waking mother!


    The appearance of waking up is very similar to Uncle Su, but he is more exquisite than uncle su. They have always guessed that the waking mother must be a very beautiful woman.


    Now, looking at this picture, we know that waking up actually looks more like his mother. He has completely inherited his mother''s exquisite beauty.


    Both of them are a little stupid.


    Is the world so small?


    They fell off the plane, into the desert, and fell into the cave of this paradise by chance.


    Then, unexpectedly, in such a hidden place, I found a picture of Uncle Su and a woman, and that woman is undoubtedly the waking mother?


    They were speechless.


    I don''t even know how to marvel at such a thing.


    For a long time, ah Moon said, "wake up and never know who his mother is. Uncle Su never mentioned it. We''ve been used to it all these years. Maybe his mother is gone."


    Han Ze smiled bitterly: "now, seeing this, I can''t judge whether his mother is still there."


    "At least, we know this man, and we can also let him know what his mother looks like. It''s a pity that I don''t know what my mother looks like all my life! "


    Han Ze nodded and put the photo in his pocket.


    "Ah moon, find a bright spot. Let''s see what''s written in that book."


    Amoon hesitated: "Han Ze, this should be a secret. Will it be inappropriate for us to see it?"


    Han Ze thought, "maybe we should tell him to wake up and let him see."


    Ah moon nodded, "let''s collect it. When Sue wakes up, let him see it."


    Han Ze agreed, so they put the book back.


    Han Ze also took out the photos. Ah moon took them and rubbed them: "Han Ze, can our mobile phone still be turned on? I want to remake this picture. "


    Han Ze took out his mobile phone. In order to save the only grid of electricity, he had already turned off the machine. Seeing ah moon, he turned on his mobile phone and quickly took a photo: "unfortunately, there is no signal, otherwise it will be directly transmitted to him."


    They restored the dark grid and sat back on the slate hand in hand.


    "It seems that uncle Su has a sentimental love story." A moon gently leaned on Han Ze.


    "Yes." Han Ze nodded and reached out to hold ah moon in his arms.


    "Uncle Su looks cynical. He must be a passionate man in his bones."


    "If only the aunt were still alive, she would have a mother when she woke up. He is a poor child. He has no pain from his mother since childhood. " Amoon likes this brother very much.


    "Han Ze, what''s the reason why Uncle Su and aunt Su can''t be together? Could it be that the aunt is no longer alive? "


    Han Ze shook his head: "I don''t know. According to Uncle Su''s temper, if that aunt is still alive, may he not marry her back?"

 Chapter 496

    Han Ze makes sense.


    Su Manran is not only overbearing, but also unreasonable.


    If he can have children with that woman, he can''t go back without marrying her.


    Unless that woman doesn''t love him.


    But looking at their pictures, it is clearly affectionate.


    "These years, I have never heard uncle Su mention his waking mother." Han Ze couldn''t help thinking.


    A man, a man like Su Manran, does this for only two reasons. Either they don''t love each other, it''s not worth mentioning, they are strangers, or they hate each other, or they have loved to their bones and blood. Every time they mention it, even their breathing is painful, so they don''t dare to mention it again.


    Su Manran loves to wake up.


    Although waking up had no maternal love since childhood, Su Manran took good care of him. Waking up has always been a happy child, and his feelings with Su Manran are particularly good. However, the way two people express their feelings is to have fun with mutual rejection. Although there are some bad interests, it can be regarded as a unique form of expression.


    In the past, they all woke up and ate shriveled. In recent years, Su Manran gradually lost the wind. This happy father and son made everyone like them.


    It can be seen that Su Manran''s feelings for her waking mother are only afraid of the consequences.


    The elders had a tacit understanding and never mentioned the awakened mother. Since Su Manran brought awakened to meet everyone for the first time and explained it, no one mentioned it again.


    Everyone knows Su Manran''s temper very well.


    If he wants to talk, you can''t even listen.


    If he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t say it even if he dies.


    I don''t know why, amoon felt that the little drawer was full of sadness.


    "That note belongs to Aunt su. Uncle Su can''t speak Arabic. Han Ze, did you say they were here too? " A moon suddenly thought of this important question.


    Han Ze was stunned: "it''s very possible. There are signs of natural formation in this cave, but there are also man-made traces. " Han Ze pointed out some artificial carving marks to a moon.


    Amoon carefully observed everything: "I don''t think uncle Su did it. Moreover, based on the age of awakening, uncle Su should have been a killer or the leader of the killer organization in the Middle East at that time, but he could never be a local tyrant! "


    Han Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, in this place, to do such a project, one must have money, two must have power, and three must have someone to call.


    Although Su man has money, power and people, his scope is not in the desert.


    "Then this is aunt Su''s handwriting. Well, the aunt is afraid that the origin is not simple. It seems that his past and future will be wonderful. " A moon is a little excited.


    Han Ze pinched her face: "how does it sound that you are a little happy?"


    Ah moon smiled innocently: "there is no way! You are mistaken! "


    An idea suddenly flashed in a moon''s mind. She couldn''t help but stay for a moment: "Han Ze, just now, there are 17 rubies in the box, right?"


    Han Ze nodded: "you counted it yourself. Why? Don''t remember? "


    Ah moon murmured, "wake up. He''s sixteen years old this year. His sixteenth birthday will be in a few days."


    Han Ze nodded: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Why are there fifteen gemstones in the box? Will it become sixteen in a few days when you wake up on your sixteenth birthday? " A moon''s eyes fixed on Han Ze.


    Han Ze hesitated: "do you mean that someone, no, aunt Su, puts one of these gemstones every year to wake up? Fifteen have been put in the past 15 years, and another one will be put in this year, because she is 16 years old, so aunt Su is still alive? Just around here? "


    Ah moon looked at Han Ze with bright eyes, and little stars almost appeared in his eyes.


    Han Ze was stunned: "it seems that it''s a little strange, but it seems that it really makes sense."


    "Han Ze, shall we go to the oasis?" Ah moon suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Why?" Han Ze didn''t understand. He didn''t plan to go to the oasis. He only planned to "sleep".


    Ah moon patted him on the head: "it''s so close to the oasis. If aunt Su often comes here, she must know the oasis, too? Maybe she lives nearby? If we''re lucky, maybe we can still meet her. Anyway, we''re on our way to wake up. Han Ze, go, go, let''s go to the oasis! "


    Amoon stood up and went to LA Hanze.


    Han Ze had no choice but to rely on her.


    When you are in an oasis, you will completely forget that you are in the desert.


    Amoon looked at the scenery here in surprise. It was a clear lake with green vegetation. There were birds singing and faint animals in the woods.


    In the afternoon sun, the beauty here is a little unreal.


    "This is the aboveground part of an underground river. Looking at these trees, you can see that it has been prosperous for a long time. Some oases in the desert do not have long vitality. This oasis must have raised many people. You guessed right. There must be people nearby.


    Han Ze leaned against a tree and watched a moon running around and jumping on the beach.


    Seeing ah moon happy is the happiest thing for him.


    Han Ze''s ears suddenly moved. When his people were thinking, they had shot out like an arrow leaving the string: "ah moon! Get down! "


    When a moon spoke in Hanze, he felt the danger.


    An arrow galloped from ten o''clock. Ah moon instinctively took a step back, suddenly took a step back, bowed down, and the arrow flew past her jaw.


    A moon jumped up.


    Han Ze also flew over and hugged ah moon in his arms.


    The second arrow followed, and Han Ze, who was already on guard, turned away with a moon.


    The stone in Han Ze''s hand has already flown out.


    A dull hum came from the woods.


    "Who!" Han Ze shouted.


    A small group flashed out of the woods, each holding a full bow on the string.


    Moon as like as two peas in the same way, Arabia''s white robe, with a thick scarf and identical dress on the head, but trained with regularity.


    However, they use cold weapons - bows and arrows, which are really rare in today''s era.


    They are not uncivilized aborigines, but soldiers.


    This is a team of soldiers! A team of organized soldiers!


    They are not close, but Hanze and amoon are within their range.


    Han Ze put a moon behind him and asked them who they were in English. They were not Chinese and could not be expected to understand Chinese.


    "Who are you?" One of the other''s leading soldiers spoke.


    Han Ze and a moon were stunned at that time.


    The Arab soldier speaks Chinese.


    There''s nothing more weird than this.


    Although his Chinese was strange and his pronunciation was inaccurate, they understood it.


    "Who are you?" The soldier asked again. The arrow in his hand pointed directly at Han Ze.


    Han Ze looked at them calmly: "I''m Chinese. There was something wrong with our plane. We parachuted down and landed in this place."


    He spoke very slowly, almost word by word.


    For a moment, he was not sure what language these people would speak except Chinese, English? Spanish? German? French? Which one suits them?


    Behind him, ah moon has taken a step to the side and repeated Han Ze''s words in Arabic. His Chinese is so stiff that it''s better to use the Arabic language, so that he won''t have trouble misinterpreting the meaning of Chinese.


    Amoon looked at them: "can you tell us where this is? How should we get out of here? "


    The leading soldier slowly put down his bow and arrow.


    Others slowly put down with his movements.


    "You leave here immediately. This is the forbidden area of our princess. Outsiders are not allowed to invade." The LED soldier said seriously that this time, he changed Arabic.


    "Princess?" A moon is a little confused.


    The other party stared at them, nodded and stopped talking.


    A moon translated his words to Han Ze.


    Han Ze nodded, "OK, tell them we''ll go right away."


    A moon spoke to them in Arabic.


    The soldiers'' faces softened a little.


    Han Ze and a moon turned and walked to their underground palace.


    The soldiers stopped their way: "you can''t go this way."


    Amoon just wanted to say that''s where they came from.


    Han Ze has held her: "ask them, which way should we go to get out?"


    Amoon looked at Han Ze and translated it to the soldiers.


    The soldier shook his head. "You can''t go that way." They only restrict them to the underground palace.


    The other soldiers have raised their bows and arrows again.


    Han Ze had to turn around and take ah moon in the opposite direction.


    The roar of cars came from afar.


    Han Ze''s heart moved.


    The soldiers obviously heard it and couldn''t help looking on alert.


    The leader gave an order. Immediately, two people carried their bows and arrows on their backs, turned and left. It seems that they are moving troops.


    Han Ze and a moon stopped.


    The soldiers behind have all raised their bows and arrows.


    The three SUVs haven''t stopped yet. The people on board have been on alert and raised their guns one after another. Naturally, the muzzle of the gun is facing the bow and arrow soldiers behind.


    "Sister! Brother Hanze! " Jin Yu''s crisp voice was full of excitement and joy.


    Han Ze and a moon''s heart finally fell back to their stomach.


    They''re here.


    It''s just that the ritual of meeting is a little stronger.


    In the confrontation between the two sides, Han Ze and amoon are standing right in the middle. They are within the range of bow and arrow soldiers, but those soldiers are within the range of Leo.


    Amoon raised her hand high. She turned around and said to the soldiers, "don''t get me wrong. This is the person who came to pick us up. We''ll leave here right away, right away!"


    She doesn''t want any conflict between the people on both sides. The soldiers didn''t embarrass them just now. Moreover, they can speak Chinese, which makes amoon feel good about them.


    This place is full of strange things, which makes ah moon feel that something will happen. It may be related to them. It is related to awakening. What is related to awakening is related to them. Awakening is her brother.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    Han Ze takes ah moon to Leo''s car.


    Jinyu jumps out of the car and comes forward to hold Jinyu.


    When they got on the bus, Leo waved, the car turned around, and the man at the back of the car pointed a gun at the archers.


    The three cars roared away as if they were coming.


    A moon looked back and saw that those people were getting farther and farther away.


    She looked at Han Ze: "Han Ze -"


    Han Ze shook his head: "go back first."


    He had found no awakening in the crowd.


    Jin Yu turned back from the co pilot: "sister, brother Han Ze, are you okay?"


    Ah moon nodded, "we''re fine!"


    Han Ze smelled a face and said to Leo who was driving: "your speed is really slow now. You lose the face of the officer!"


    Leo glanced at him from the rearview mirror without making a sound.


    Amoon looked at Jinyu. Jinyu said to Han Ze, "don''t blame the wrong person, brother. We''ve solved things for you."

 Chapter 497

    Han Ze raised his eyebrow: "what have you done for me?"


    Leo said while driving: "Jinyu, as far as I''m concerned, this guy never knows what conscience is. Helping him is also a white help. If we can''t do it well, we have to say that we are meddling."


    Jin Yu pursed her lips and smiled.


    Han Ze was impatient: "what the hell have you done?"


    Jin Yu said, "you were infiltrated by Rongxin at the entrance of the hall here. Leo and I took Le Zhan and they helped you catch the traitors."


    Han Ze turned his mouth, stared at Leo and said in a loud voice, "mind your own business!"


    Leo "hum" and said to Jin Yu, "I told you it would be like this? If you don''t believe this kind of person, you can''t help him in the future. You should let him live and die by himself! "


    Jinyu tooted her mouth and flirted with amoon: "sister, you take care of brother Hanze! We''re all dead tired! "


    Ah moon smiled and touched her head: "good, sister, thank you!


    Jin Yu glanced at Han Ze: "you are the leader of the three major gangs. How can you not know that there is a problem in your own gang? Do you want to talk about love every day? This is irresponsible. Be careful that the three old people don''t marry their sister to you! "


    Ah moon hit Jinyu. The girl''s mouth is getting worse and worse.


    Han Ze looked at Jinyu and his eyes were full of smiles: "do you dare to call them old people face to face?"


    Jin Yu stuck out her tongue: "I dare not borrow my courage!"


    Mu Xichen, ye Xiuwen and Su Manran, the most helpless thing is that these children grow up too fast. It seems that they put more things when they are created. They do things when they are ten years old at the age of five, and do things when they are twenty years old at the age of ten. They are young and have fought with them since childhood.


    No matter which one of them is in their twenties, they have already become prosperous in their respective fields. Which one is not young, promising and energetic.


    Therefore, they have always been proud of their capital, trading in both black and white, arrogant and even arrogant. There are few rivals among their contemporaries and they can''t taste failure.


    However, I never expected that they would be defeated soon. It was not outsiders who defeated them, but the nephews they devoted themselves to training.


    The children who pulled out did not know what they had eaten wrong. Five years was a watershed and soon surpassed them.


    A sentence they often hear is: "Daddy, you''re out."


    "Uncle, you are out of date."


    "Uncle, you are old."


    So they were called "old people" by the little ones.


    At that time, they were only in their thirties, while the little ones were less than ten years old.


    Chasing and teaching them a lesson all the way, squeaking and yelling, they saw that the wind had grown up to the present.


    The last thing they want to hear is the word "old man".


    If anyone accidentally spills the beans, they will surely get their partner in pursuit.


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing. Since she came to Leo, Jinyu has been more self indulgent. Now this Jinyu should be the real Meng Jinyu, which is completely different from the big Miss Meng.


    Leo glanced at Han Ze in the rearview mirror: "it''s not necessary to keep a good private plane. Han Da Shao has to learn from other people''s little lovers to travel. Excuse me, when does the plane have the service of getting off passengers halfway? How much did you give the captain? In other words, there is no decent airport around here? Does your civil aviation plane have the function of landing in the desert? "


    Han Ze leaned comfortably on the back of the chair and said faintly, "we were thrown down by Rongxin and Yihuan."


    Leo put on the brake.


    Jin Yu is fine. She sits in front with her seat belt fastened. She just leans forward.


    Amoon was completely unprepared and bumped his face straight into the back of Jinyu''s chair.


    Han Ze was quick in hand and eyes, and pulled past a moon.


    A moon jumped: "I hate Leo!"


    Leo quickly reached out and touched her head: "sorry, sorry, amoon, are you okay?"


    Han Ze opened his hand: "did you say to jump off the plane or now?"


    Leo glared at him, helpless.


    Jin Yu was also surprised: "we still wonder why you were in the desert so soon after we received your signal, but that place is still far from our gathering place. We didn''t expect an accident on the plane."


    They reported their itinerary and went their own way. No one thought that Han Ze and a moon would have an accident on the plane.


    Han Ze didn''t use a private plane and chose to take a civil aviation. Everyone knows that he is playing romance with a moon.


    After receiving the signal, I just thought Han Ze found something interesting and let them pass. At that time, they just caught up with the accident in the branch of the blue Gang, so they ignored it.


    The other little ones are only looking for the excitement in front of them, thinking that it doesn''t matter to wait two days to find them, and don''t hinder their sweetness.


    This is a kind misunderstanding.


    Ah moon smiled bitterly and said, you can''t joke too much and don''t have too strong ability.


    There are so many jokes that no one pays attention to serious things.


    Your ability is so strong that no one believes you are in trouble even at the moment of life and death.


    Amoon told them about the plane.


    Han Ze, don''t expect him to tell people things well.


    The first thing Jinyu thought of was: "fengpeipeipei has to improve the contact, at least divide the alarm into levels."


    Han Ze feels the same way. He doesn''t need fengpeipei for this kind of thing. When he goes back, he will start to change it.


    A moon suddenly remembered one thing: "why didn''t I see the awakening?"


    Jin Yu shook her head: "I don''t know. I lost contact."


    "Lost contact?" Ah moon''s heart couldn''t help lifting up.


    "Will it be all right to wake up?"


    Leo drove smoothly: "no, the last message was sent by Uncle su. He said he woke up and was locked up."


    "What''s wrong with waking up?" A moon can''t help being curious.


    Jin Yu shook her head: "among these small ones, waking up is the most sensible. I''m not surprised at what kind of trouble others cause. I really can''t think of it if waking up causes trouble."


    Ah moon nodded. Yes, although he was lively and naughty, he was the most measured and warmest.


    A moon couldn''t help looking at Han Ze and didn''t speak again.


    Leo, their camp will be here soon.


    Everyone roared out of the car, and the other four ran to hug Han Ze and a moon.


    Amoon looked around.


    This is a small town. Their house is in the innermost part of the town. It is the same as other houses in the town, but their yard is a little larger.


    "It''s very Arab here." Ah moon nodded.


    Song mupei said with a smile, "it''s Arab, of course, Arab style."


    Then he was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned when ah moon''s voice fell.


    Only Han Ze and a moon looked at them with a smile.


    Song mupei couldn''t help coming forward, stretched out his hand, blocked ah moon''s eyes, and carefully called out, "sister -"


    Amoon reached out and grabbed his hand, smiled and said, "I can see."


    This sentence sounded like a bomb in everyone''s ear.


    Over the years, each of them has a big stone in their heart, that is ah moon''s eyes.


    When they do things, they will pay attention to everything related to poisoning and blindness, hoping to find a way to restore ah moon''s eyesight.


    Meng Yang and Chu Weizhao both said that even if they changed the cornea, there was no way to make a moon recover his eyesight. Otherwise, a moon would have changed the cornea.


    They said that a moon''s eyes were poisoned, which was completely different from organ lesions. Therefore, it could not be solved by changing cornea.


    Over the years, everyone was in a bad mood when they thought of a moon''s eyes. In the first year when a moon was taken away by Han Ze, they were not allowed to contact a moon or let them see her.


    Until the end of the year, they saw a moon wearing special glasses and talked and laughed, although his smile was less bright and more quiet.


    In recent years, they have occasionally visited amoon.


    There was nothing to do with her eyes.


    They thought that ah moon''s life would be like this.


    The longer the time, the less hope.


    Just now, ah Moon said, "I can see."


    Gently shallow, but hit everyone''s heart, stunned and stupid.


    Jin Yu finally reacted. She rushed over and hugged ah Moon: "sister!"


    She let go of ah moon, held her shoulder and looked carefully at her eyes. There were tears in her own eyes. She couldn''t see the difference between her sister''s eyes.


    Amoon raised his hand, wiped the tears from Jinyu''s face and said softly, "Jinyu, I can see it."


    With that, tears fell down.


    Jinyu was so happy that she cried and laughed.


    Leo also has an unbelievable face.


    Amoon stepped forward, wrapped around Leo''s waist and looked up at him: "brother, I can really see."


    Leo''s hand touched ah moon''s face.


    The tempered man''s hands trembled slightly and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    Amoon buried his head in Leo''s chest.


    This pair of brothers and sisters came into the world hand in hand.


    Leo loves amoon like a treasure.


    A moon is blind. His heart and lungs are aching.


    He wanted to give amoon the best in the world at all costs.


    However, no matter how strong he is, he can''t return a bright world to amoon.


    He also knows that he can''t accompany ah moon all his life. Therefore, he strongly advocates that Han Ze take ah moon away. Without light, he hopes he can be happy.


    For amoon, he can become a Buddha, and for amoon, he can also become a devil.


    Over the years, they have been fighting with the forces of Fukushima because they injured ah moon.


    Han Ze hugged his shoulders and looked at their brother and sister.


    A moon and Leo are twins, but he spent more time with Leo than a moon and Leo.


    They have the same heart, but they are more like twins.


    The four little ones also gathered around and asked about amoon in surprise.


    This is a very happy thing.


    "I have to tell daddy and Mommy quickly to make them happy." Song Mufeng road.


    "No, second brother, don''t tell them now. If they know, they either urge us back or come right away. We haven''t finished our work yet. It''s good to go back and surprise them when we''re finished!" Song mupei hurriedly stopped.


    Everyone thinks it makes sense,


    So it was finally agreed to block the news for the time being.


    Han Ze and Leo have their scruples. They are very close to Rongxin''s power. For the time being, Rongxin can''t know their news, especially ah moon.


    Rongxin never gave up on ah moon.


    Everyone has a rest. Jinyu and amoon talk about girls'' private affairs.


    Leo had a chance to find Han Ze alone.


    He needs to know how ah moon''s eyes are restored.


    Because Han Ze''s performance is too calm, Leo, who has never been above seven emotions, can''t help but become curious.


    Han Ze looked at Leo and knew that whoever should come would always come.


    "Ah moon and I are together. She is now my real wife." Han Ze said calmly.


    Leo was stunned and reacted. He looked at Han Ze and punched him in the abdomen.


    Han Ze didn''t even hide. He was hit by Leo.


    "Han Ze! You promised me that you would treat her well and marry her solemnly! " Leo said angrily.


    Han Ze stood up straight: "I still want to take it seriously and marry her ceremoniously!"¡° But you haven''t had a wedding yet! " Leo''s anger is hard to dissipate.


    Han Ze smiled bitterly. Leo''s mind, of course, he understood that he had always adhered to such a principle.

 Chapter 498

    Over the years, he and a moon have been together, innocent, and they are all waiting for their wedding in a pious mood.


    "Leo, the poison in a moon''s eyes, the antidote, is me." Han Ze looked at Leo with sincere eyes.


    Han Ze told Leo what happened.


    Jumping off a plane is a near death.


    Amoon once again went to a completely strange environment and panicked. The confidence restored in previous years collapsed overnight. Han Ze became her only life-saving straw.


    In that case, Leo can understand the behavior of two people.


    Unexpectedly, he mistakenly managed to cure ah moon''s eyes.


    Leo''s expression slowed down, but he still seriously said to Han Ze, "if you dare to be bad to a moon in the future, I will still break you to pieces!"


    Han Ze had no choice but to raise his hand and swear, "OK! I will abide by my oath, brother-in-law! "


    A smile flashed across Leo''s lips.


    Of course he was relieved of Han Ze. But ah moon is the heart of his family. He always has all kinds of worries.


    "Really? Really? Sister? " Jinyu and a moon hide in a spacious big bed and chat. A moon tells Jinyu what happened.


    Jinyu jumped up from the bed in surprise. Ah moon also sat up gently, blushed and nodded.


    Jinyu knelt on the bed and looked at ah moon, but her mind was turning a hundred times.


    "Sister, you mean, if you insist on kissing brother Hanze, brother Hanze --" Jinyu blushed and couldn''t say anything, but her eyes were bright.


    Amoon couldn''t help but suddenly: "Jinyu, you don''t want to provoke Leo?"


    Jin Yu chuckled and said nothing.


    Amoon pushed Jinyu and said with a smile: "little devil, you are only 18 years old. Uncle Meng Yu will kill Leo. He won''t care whether he provoked Leo or not."


    Jin Yu smiled: "my father won''t know that I will be outside and my military life will not be affected."


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing: "your uncle will be sad if you are so anxious to marry Leo."


    Jin Yu said bitterly, "what else would you do? There are many beautiful women around brother Leo, not to mention those in the team, but also many when performing tasks. Alas, in short, there are too many women outside. I have to find a way to tie his heart. "


    Amoon reached out and gently hit her: "fool, it''s not necessary to tie his heart in this way. Besides, is Leo''s heart still tied? He has become a habit. No matter how beautiful a woman outside will distract him. "


    Jin Yu pouted: "I just don''t trust you."


    Amoon also knelt up and hugged Bao Jinyu: "fool, you''re so good. Leo is the smartest man. He chose you long ago. Where can there be anyone else in his heart? You''re asking for trouble. "


    Amoon coaxed Jinyu again and again, and the two girls fell asleep unconsciously.


    It''s late at night.


    Han Ze and Leo finally had a good meeting. Han Ze came to find a moon.


    Leo frowned: "let them sleep together. They haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Han Ze certainly didn''t want to, but his face was silent: "I''ll go and see her."


    Leo didn''t disagree. He pushed the door open and went in with him.


    The two had a good time talking, and the curtains were not pulled. In the moonlight, two beautiful faces were close together and slept soundly.


    Han Ze had just stepped forward, and Jin Yu had jumped up and punched Han Ze.


    Han Ze was surprised. He didn''t expect Jin Yu to be so alert.


    Before he reacted, Leo had raised his hand to catch Jinyu''s fist and took her in his arms: "Jinyu, it''s me!"


    He whispered in her ear.


    Jinyu immediately softened, muttered something, fell on Leo''s chest and hugged Leo with both hands.


    Leo is helpless.


    Han Ze smiled and said softly, "do you hold her or do I hold ah moon?"


    Leo glanced at his sleeping sister. Helpless, he had to reach out and grab a blanket and put it on Jinyu. He stared at Han Ze and refused Jinyu to leave the room.


    Han Ze closed the door behind him, with a look of good luck.


    A moon woke up and saw Han Ze sleeping beside him, and under his body was a soft bed, in a trance for a moment.


    "Wake up?" Han Ze''s deception is a kiss.


    When the two people''s breath was a little chaotic, ah moon quickly stopped him.


    She has remembered what happened yesterday. Her brother and brother are here, but they can''t make fun of her.


    "Did you tell your brother?" She dressed and asked Han Ze.


    Han Ze nodded.


    Amoon''s hand paused: "he, it''s not difficult for you?"


    Han Ze smiled bitterly.


    Amoon understood. She put her hand around Han Ze to show comfort.


    Han Ze kissed her to comfort his suffering.


    Then he took her to Leo''s room and waited for them.


    Whisper to a moon about Jinyu''s performance last night. A moon smiled and told Han zejinyu''s worries.


    Han Ze smiled and touched ah moon''s head: "there will be no other women in Leo''s eyes. Jinyu is worried blindly."


    Amoon disagreed with Han Ze''s idea: "do women in love always worry about gain and loss?"


    "Will you?" Han Zechong drowned and touched ah moon''s head.


    A moon smiled brightly: "not now."


    That was before, Han Ze smiled.


    It seems that he hasn''t done well enough, so ah moon still has time to worry.


    In Leo''s room, Jin Yu woke up and saw Leo sleeping on the sofa.


    She walked out of bed with bare feet, squatted beside Leo and looked at Leo''s sleeping face.


    Leo''s sleeping appearance is also very good-looking. No wonder women covet such a handsome man everywhere.


    But this handsome young man belongs to her Meng Jinyu!


    No one wants to take it. She has to watch him.


    Leo suddenly opened his eyes: "have you seen enough?"


    Jin Yu was startled and sat on the ground.


    Leo was angry and funny. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled her up: "what are you doing here if you don''t sleep well? Do I look that good? "


    Jinyu got up with his hand and sat directly in his arms: "it''s good-looking, especially good-looking. It''s not enough!"


    Leo couldn''t help smiling.


    Jinyu''s temperament, leaving the shackles of the family, jumped more and more.


    Jin Yu reached out and said a word in Leo''s ear. Then she looked at Leo with bright eyes.


    Leo nodded: "yes, Han Ze told me."


    Jinyu''s red lips tooted, "I want it too!"


    Leo was stunned: "what do you want?"


    "Be like them!" She looked at Leo with big eyes.


    Leo couldn''t help but lose his mind in her eyes like a pool of water.


    Before she could react, Jinyu''s red lips had gathered together and kissed him.


    Leo was shocked. He hugged Jinyu and deepened the kiss.


    Rao is Leo with deep determination, but this is his beloved woman. Watching her grow up, he is waiting for her to be his bride one day. Where would he not want to kiss Fangze.


    However, he always felt that Jinyu was still small and small.


    Even if she has grown into a slim girl.


    Until Jinyu grabbed his hand and put it in front of him, Leo suddenly woke up, took back his hand and only hugged Jinyu tightly.


    Jin Yu listened to Leo''s heart beat like a drum and calmed down a little.


    For a long time, Leo said dully, "Jinyu, you are still young."


    Jinyu struggled to sit up and pouted, "I''m not young. I''m nineteen."


    "Eighteen!"


    "Whatever! Anyway, it''s not small. I want to marry you. We can register here, so there''s no age limit. " Jin Yu doesn''t follow.


    Leo has completely calmed down and rubbed her head: "silly girl, I''ve been waiting for so many years. What are you still worried about? When this time is over, we will return home with amoon and Han Ze, and then I will ask Uncle Meng Yu and aunt Yao to marry you. "


    "What if they don''t agree?" Jin Yu is not happy.


    Leo was stunned and then smiled, "no! Good, get dressed and we''ll have breakfast! "


    Jin Yu can''t understand Leo''s willpower.


    Failed again, alas!


    On the breakfast table.


    Meng Langfeng and Meng Langqing drank milk gracefully.


    Looking at their cups falling on the table, song Mufeng and song mupei looked at each other: "how do you feel that you two are more like twins than us?"


    These two people are always in sync. They can even bite bread and drink milk.


    "Tacit understanding can also be cultivated." Meng Langfeng was noncommittal.


    The difference between Langfeng and Langqing is only a few months. Growing up in the same environment, of course, there will be a tacit understanding.


    However, twins are different. They are just a tacit understanding formed in long-term training. They can understand each other''s intention with one look in each other''s eyes, but the second and third brothers are different. They don''t have to look at each other to know what the other will do next, because they are identical twins.


    And they look the same. Only they who mix together can tell who they are.


    However, this ability was also forced by them from childhood. They always tricked everyone. One acted as a substitute for the other, did all kinds of bad things and made them suffer.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei look back at the porch behind them. Their brothers and sisters haven''t moved yet. It''s rare that these big ones haven''t got up yet.


    Song mupei smiled, lowered his voice and said to Lang Feng and Lang Qing, "last night, I saw brother Han Ze and my eldest brother enter my sisters'' room. Then my eldest brother took sister Jinyu out and went back to his room. Brother Han Ze stayed in my sister''s room. They didn''t come out again."


    Meng Langfeng and Meng Langqing looked at each other. Hearing the wind, Meng Langfeng said, "how can the third brother know that his brothers didn''t come out? Did you wait for them at the door all night? "


    Song mupei is full of black lines. These two people have no imagination at all.


    "Or shall we wait at their door? See if they come out of the room together? " Meng Langfeng proposed.


    The other three looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Is that different from looking for death?


    One brother Leo or one brother Hanze is enough. Add the two together? How impatient is it to live? Two together?


    There was a roar of motorcycles in the yard, and then a sudden brake.


    A man rushed in before his subordinates came in to report.


    Wake up!


    "Toilet! Bathroom! " Wake up and don''t even look at them, shout loudly, and then rush into the toilet.


    The four people were just attracted by the sound, with bread and milk in their hands. They were surprised to see that they were angry and woke up like a gust of wind. They didn''t have time to answer him. He had entered the bathroom.


    Song Mufeng calmly bit a mouthful of bread: "we saw that we woke up, right?"


    He turned and walked back to the table.


    Song mupei calmly bit a mouthful of bread: "an urgent awakening."


    He also turned and walked back to the table.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng looked at each other, drank a mouthful of milk and walked to the table: "riding a cross-country motorcycle, rushed in to find the toilet. Brother Xingxing''s appearance is so unique."


    "Wake up, don''t you?" Leo and Han Ze came out side by side, followed by amoon and Jinyu.


    The four little ones nodded and pointed to the bathroom: "there."


    Leo and Han Ze looked at each other.


    Jin Yu and a moon have gone to the table, sat down and started to eat breakfast.


    Amoon asked Han Ze, "has the matter in the hall been solved?"


    Han Zesheng handed a bowl of porridge to amoon: "it''s all right."

 Chapter 499

    "I have something!" A weak voice sounded at the door of the bathroom.


    Wake up, cover your stomach, hold the wall and come out slowly.


    The crowd looked at him in surprise.


    Lang Feng and Lang Qing hurried to help him: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he woke up, he was helped to the table by two people and sat down.


    Wake up and reach out to Leo and Jinyu: "brother, sister Jinyu, help!"


    Leo and Jinyu have put their hands on their wrists.


    Everyone looked at them both.


    Leo and Jinyu looked at each other. Leo asked, "what did you eat?"


    "Laxative." Wake up and say weakly.


    "Laxative?" Song Mufeng and song mupei spoke in unison.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng looked at him sympathetically.


    "The old man didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He wouldn''t let me come here. I accidentally caught his way and was locked up by him. He ignored me. No way, I have to give myself medicine. I''ve been pulling for three days. When he finally softened his heart and arranged for the doctor to hang water for me, I ran out. " Wake up and complain.


    Jinyu has turned around to get the silver needle, neutralized the poison and made acupuncture for Xingxing.


    Jinyu said to amoon, "sister, make some porridge for him and give him the layer of rice oil on the porridge. The boy is too cruel to himself and has been dehydrated. His gastrointestinal tract can''t stand the stimulation of food now."


    Amoon was filled with heartache and repeatedly said yes. He touched his waking head before turning to the kitchen.


    Waking up, he shouted, "sister, can you see me?"


    Ah moon smiled and nodded, "yes, I can see you. My eyes are good."


    Wake up surprised, suddenly stood up: "great, it''s not in vain. I drugged myself and escaped."


    Leo pushed him back. Jinyu said angrily, "be careful with the needle!"


    Wake up and be honest.


    After giving the needle, Jinyu asked the other four children to help them wake up and lie down in the room. She went to the toilet twice again. She felt lucky for the rest of her life.


    Looking at his salai appearance, Leo and Han Ze couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What makes uncle Su so opposed to you coming here?"


    Waking up, he leaned lazily against the pillow: "I only said I came to the Middle East, but I didn''t say where! In the Middle East, we have business and Tangkou. What''s the taboo? Ah? You said, why can''t you come? Is there my nemesis here who will eat me? Even if there is, aren''t you there? I''m not alone, either? Do you think there''s something wrong with my old man? There''s something wrong with us on weekdays. This time, he won''t even give me a chance to fight. He just ignored me and said "don''t go"? Why? Why? There has to be a reason, right? Oh, I''m wronged, sister. I''m so poor! "


    After waking up, he said a lot of complaints, and then pulled ah moon and Jinyu to act as spoilers and beg for sympathy.


    Jin Yu gave him a massage so that he could get better quickly.


    Amoon pursed his lips, glanced at Han Ze, and didn''t speak.


    The four little girls sympathized with the experience of waking up, but they were also very strange, so they guessed what happened and why Uncle Su became like this.


    "Is uncle Su worried about your puppy love? There are many beautiful girls in the Middle East. "


    "Early what love? All wrapped around your face, okay? Which beautiful one do you see? How do I think you will fall in love early? "


    "That is to worry that you will be loved by others. If you are a face suitable for men and women, who will like you? The people here are all local tyrants. If any Princess likes you, maybe they will leave you here directly! "


    "Get out!"


    "That makes sense. My brother might marry a princess after waking up? Who is worthy of our brother except the princess? "


    "What''s the matter with the princess? The princess is not beautiful, is she? What if it''s ugly? You can''t marry. You are a monster. You can''t live up to our brother''s appearance! "


    "It doesn''t matter. If you marry the princess, you can marry three other wives. Just marry three more beautiful ones."


    "Get out! Get out! Get out! Or not a brother? Do you deserve my self mutilation and escape? If my father is worried about my daughter-in-law, won''t he say it clearly? Need house arrest? "


    A few small ones were noisy and didn''t come up with a clue for a long time.


    Amoon looked at Han Ze again, and Han Ze nodded.


    Ah moon took the awakened hand and said softly, "awakened, uncle Su won''t let you come, maybe because it has something to do with you."


    Wake up and the other four are talking lively. After listening to this, they are a little confused: "what''s the relationship? What does it have to do with me? "


    Amoon took out the mobile phone from his pocket and buttoned it in his hand: "wake up, Han Ze and I found something in the underground palace. You, have a look."


    She handed me her cell phone.


    Song mupei grabbed it and looked at it with the crowd: "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Waking up, I didn''t see it. I couldn''t help being annoyed: "why, what are you doing, becoming a frog!"


    He reached for song mupei''s mobile phone.


    Song mupei quickly handed it to him, and then gathered with others around him.


    "When Uncle Su was young, he was so handsome!"


    "Wake up, uncle Su must be aunt su. She''s your mother!"


    "Yes, brother Xing, I thought you looked like Uncle Su, but from this point of view, you actually looked like aunt su."


    "Yes, aunt Su is so beautiful!"


    Wake up and look at the person in the picture.


    It was the first time he saw such a picture full of love. Beside his father stood a very beautiful Arab woman.


    They did not say, but he could see that he was very similar to the woman.


    At the first sight of her, he felt so kind and had an impulse to cry.


    He tried to restrain his excitement and asked ah moon, "sister, what''s this? Where did you say you found it? "


    Amoon told the people about the underground palace again, detailing the drawer and the things in it.


    "The notebook was written in Arabic, but I didn''t read it. Because of this photo, we think you should read it. In addition, fifteen rubies, Han Ze and I speculate that if you put one every year, you are just over 15 years old. If one more comes out in a few days, it will better prove that the person in the photo is still alive. Wake up, we wanted to bring these things out. Who knows, there were some accidents. The soldiers didn''t let us close to the underground palace, so we only brought out this remake photo.


    A moon looked awake.


    Wake up from the expression of amazement, disbelief, to the eyes gradually flash light.


    "Sister, this person may be my mother, right?" Wake up and ask ah moon.


    A moon has no way to answer.


    "Because she is here, the old man won''t let me come here. He blew his hair when he heard that I was coming to the Middle East. There is something strange about this. If my mother is no longer alive, he doesn''t need to stop me, just rush at his attitude, and my mother must still be alive. Hum! Even if they are bad and become enemies, what does that have to do with me? Why didn''t he let me come to my mother? " Wake up more angry with Su Manran.


    None of you here is not smart.


    Of course, they also figured out such a relationship as soon as they thought about it.


    "They should have their difficulties." Yeah, Moon said.


    "What do they care about me? Do I have to meet my mother? The old man is so cruel. See how I can deal with him when I go back! "


    "Come on, if you don''t make yourself sit on the toilet, you think you can escape uncle Su''s palm. Who will clean up? Don''t brag!"


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help pouring cold water.


    Wake up, ignore him, sit up and get out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" Song Mufeng held on and woke up without much strength.


    Wake up and look at ah moon and Han Ze: "sister, I want to go to the underground palace to see what happened."


    Together with song Mufeng, Han Ze pushed his awakening back to bed: "not now. First, your physical strength has not recovered. Second, the underground palace is afraid to be on alert. We have to find out the situation before we can go."


    It makes sense to wake up and think. He is soft now, and the desert is different from the city. He really can''t act now.


    So he closed his eyes and made an OK gesture: "OK, I''ll rest. Go out, brother Hanze. When I recover, take me to the underground palace."


    He had to go and see what happened.


    He never had a mother. When he was a child, he lived with his grandmother. Of course, his grandmother loved him, but he didn''t have a mother.


    Later, I went back to China with my father and met a group of brothers and sisters. My uncles and aunts treated him very well, especially aunt Yunqing.


    In his heart, he always regarded Yunqing as his mother.


    But he knew that he must have someone who gave birth to him.


    Dad never mentioned his life experience. He took it for granted that his mother was no longer alive.


    He never wanted to ask about his life experience.


    He knows Su Manran''s identity.


    He has been wandering between black and white since he was a child.


    He understood that it was very normal to know a woman, like, or fall in love with, and have a child as Su Manran. Maybe the woman was the same as them, and she had an accident in which mission and was gone.


    He imagined everything.


    He was afraid that Su Manran would be sad, so he never asked.


    Anyway, he has grown so big without his mother.


    However, after seeing that picture, it was different.


    He had an impulse to find that woman, and he intuitively thought that woman was his mother.


    He wanted to call the woman mom.


    Having a mother is happy.


    In particular, such a person who looks very similar to him.


    Waking up is a very worry-free child since childhood.


    Because he knows the order and priorities, he can always arrange himself in order.


    Just like now, he wants to sleep, rest, listen to Leo and Jinyu, eat whatever he is asked to eat, and do whatever he is asked to do. The purpose is to keep fit.


    Then he wants Han Ze''s brother and sister amoon to take him to the underground palace. He wants to see it with his own eyes.


    There is a place in life. No matter who the woman is, in or out of the world, at least he can know where he comes from.


    So, wake up quickly and calm down and let yourself fall asleep.


    Han Ze and Leo know very well about waking up. They drive the four little ones away and let waking up have a good rest. Waking up is finally very tired and sleepy.


    Jinyu and amoon were busy for a while, preparing food for waking up and everyone.


    Leo and Han Ze naturally want to report peace to Su Manran. They can''t let him worry.


    Su Manran didn''t say a word.


    This attitude makes Leo and Han Ze more convinced that this place is related to the awakening life experience, and even Su Manran has become unusual.


    Leo has never seen Su Manran like this since he was a child.


    "Maybe it''s an unusual love hate relationship." Han Zeman said.


    Leo is silent, and so is his heart. In this world, in addition to love and hatred, what else can make su man change color?

 Chapter 500

    Zong Yuan, the local branch manager of Sheng''an international, came to meet Leo. Zong Yuan is the public relations manager of Sheng''an international and the local leader of flame alliance.


    Zongyuan is 35 years old. He has a symmetrical figure and dark skin. The frameless glasses on his face make him look very gentle. He often has a smile on his face. His smile is gentle, which makes him look pure and harmless.


    Only Leo and Han Ze, who are insiders, will know that he is a hidden smiling tiger. There are constant disputes in this place all year round. Government forces, terrorist organizations, guerrillas, mafia and various forces gather. It is not a simple thing to survive in this place, whether as an international company or a branch of the underworld.


    At Zongyuan''s age, he can stay here for five years. During his five years in power, both Sheng''an international and flame alliance have made unprecedented development, which shows his ability.


    Leo said hello to Mu Xichen before he came here.


    Han Ze now manages the three gangs, so Zongyuan is also one of his subordinates.


    When Han Ze comes here, Zongyuan also needs to report on his work.


    When Leo first arrived, the civil strife solved with Jinyu was a problem within the blue gang. The staff deployed by Leo at that time was Zongyuan''s.


    Therefore, as soon as Zongyuan received the news of Han Ze''s return, he immediately agreed to come for an interview today.


    "Ze Shao, Rongxin has successfully connected the world line with the royal family recently. I''m afraid he will make big moves." After the cold noise, Zongyuan went straight to the theme.


    Han zewei pondered: "brother yuan, tell us about the current royal family."


    Zong Yuan nodded: "the royal family has a long history. The city where we are is the possession of Prince Salman. Salman has stayed here since he married Princess Patricia. Because there is no hope of succession, he settled here. Salman doesn''t like politics, but he has a lot of experience in business. Therefore, under his rule, the economy here has developed very well, which also allows companies like us to grow here.


    Duke Hurd has four sons and a daughter. Patricia, the only daughter, was born very beautiful since childhood and is known as the "flower of the desert". Duke Hebe loved this apple of his eye. He even sent her to England for two years, which was almost unique in this uncivilized country.


    But in the end Patricia returned here and married Prince Salman, whom Duke Hurd had chosen for her. The combination of the Duke and the prince made the city develop rapidly, with rich economy and detached political status.


    Salman has a lot of brains. He has his own pro guards and his strength can not be underestimated. This also makes him have intersection with government forces, gangs and even terrorist organizations. However, because he has money, all forces are very balanced. "


    Zongyuan made a brief and comprehensive introduction.


    Han Ze asked Leo, "how was Rongxin''s investigation?"


    Leo said: "Fukushima''s power is constantly weakened by us, and they are constantly looking for new fulcrum. If so, of course, his goal is the kind of Prince Salman."


    "Before I came here, ah Jian found out that Rongxin had plotted against the three gangs. The flame alliance and Longmen couldn''t find the entrance. Finally, something happened from the blue gang. However, before it was done, it was destroyed by you. It seems that this is just his personal resentment with me. " Han Zeping said quietly to Leo.


    He and Rongxin have long been sworn enemies and will never die.


    Rongxin''s attack on his three gangs is naturally due to his reasons.


    Leo said faintly, "they are all destined people!"


    Zong Yuan lost his smile. Only these two young masters can see life and death as such a "children''s play". Rongxin''s plot this time is because Leo arrived in time. Otherwise, the blue Gang here will be destroyed.


    The three gangs have always been interdependent.


    "Ze Shao, master Leo, I happen to have something to tell you. Fukushima is very targeted at our three gangs. They have been attacking our system, because our defense is done by several young masters, and they have not made any progress. However, they are always harassed, which is still very annoying. I and Feiying of Longmen and Haoyue of LAN gang were going to kill them sometime, but they have been too busy recently, Especially Haoyue, so we haven''t started. It''s just that everyone is here this time. Can''t we go to the headquarters to have a look? If you help us kill them, everyone will be relieved. " Zongyuan said with a smile.


    Leo and Han Ze looked at each other. This Zong Yuan is really an accident.


    I believe Zongyuan and the hall leaders of the other two gangs can solve this kind of thing without them, but they happen to catch up with them, so they blame it on them, and the Commission with their subordinates can also show their attention to these halls.


    They couldn''t help laughing at each other. Zongyuan knew that they agreed.


    Although he is older than them, the prestige of these two people in the three gangs is supreme. After all, their abilities and talents are obvious to all.


    This time, they came here. Although they didn''t know the specific reason, it was very beneficial for future management to get them to do something for them, so the other two tried their best to let him invite two young masters.


    Especially Haoyue. This time, the blue Gang almost had an accident. She was already in a mess. The two men''s action was equivalent to indirectly solving Haoyue''s encirclement.


    As soon as the three agreed, they saw the roar of motorcycles outside.


    Ah Jin and Mo Yu came out with a shovel in their hands.


    "Wake up, you stop!"


    "Song Mufeng, song mupei!"


    Two men stood at the door shouting.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng also rushed from the backyard: "you three are not interesting enough!"


    Leo and Han Ze hurried to the door.


    Jin Yu and a moon stood in front of three motorcycles with their hips on their hips.


    The three little ones put out the engine in frustration and got off the motorcycle.


    Leo looked cold: "what''s going on?"


    The three little ones immediately shut up.


    Amoon looked at them and said, "I''m so brave and dare to make trouble. I don''t see who I''m in front of now. I''m looking for repair, right?"


    Wake up and smile carefully: "brother, I and my second and third brothers want to go to the underground palace, go back, and take back the diary. It won''t take much time. We have checked the terrain."


    Han Ze held his shoulders in his hands and leaned against the door frame. He said faintly, "only ah moon and I have been there. How do you study the terrain? Fengpeipei just went to the oasis to meet us. If you want to explore, just say, "whitewash what peace?"


    Leo said coldly, "whose idea?"


    Song Mufeng had to step forward: "I!"


    Three little ones, his boss, who does he recognize?


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng quit: "Hello! You three are not interesting enough? Why don''t you take us? Do you dislike us? "


    Song mupei said helplessly, "I just want to keep my goal small. We see that brother Han Ze and brother are busy and won''t take care of us at the moment, so we want to go out for a while. You two are in the backyard. They can see you at any time and think we are all there. It''s no big deal. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Meng Langfeng was very angry: "it''s not righteous to use us again!"


    Han Ze leisurely said, "are we so easy to fool? Have you been away too long? Leo, drag them back this time and take them with you for a while. "


    Leo''s lips Rose: "good idea. I still have two deficiencies. Just give me two. You bother with the rest."


    Han Ze nodded and said generously, "no problem, that''s it."


    The five little ones lamented together.


    Meng Langqing couldn''t help saying, "brother, what''s none of our business?"


    Han Ze said faintly, "the city gate is on fire, which will affect the fish in the pond. Do you understand?"


    Meng Langfeng said bitterly, "we always make fish in that pool."


    Turn around and look at the three big ones: "we don''t care, you have to be responsible!"


    Wake up and beg: "brother, we''ll come as soon as we go. It''ll be fine. We''ve checked the surrounding defense. The regular army, ACE army and guerrillas won''t haunt there, and the place is hidden."


    Leo glared at him: "No."


    He rushed to Zongyuan and turned to the house.


    Wake up, reach out and hug ah moon standing beside him: "sister, sister, help, help."


    Like a puppy.


    Amoon couldn''t stand them being spoiled, especially waking up.


    Wake up and blink his big furry eyes. The child''s eyelashes are particularly long and thick, which makes his deep eyes particularly beautiful. Such a discharge makes people have no ability to resist.


    Amoon turned to look at Han Ze.


    She had this thing in her mind, in order to wake up and uncle su.


    She fully understood the urgency of awakening.


    However, it''s still too dangerous for the three of them to go. After all, this is the territory of others in a foreign country. They can''t act rashly like this.


    A moon can''t stand the awakening request, and Han Ze can''t resist a moon''s request.


    He sighed gently, pulled ah moon over and didn''t let him wake up and hold her arm again.


    The words were said to the five little children: "after dinner, we acted in two teams. One team went to the underground palace and the other team went to solve the things in the guild. There is also an important task over there. We will allocate people after dinner."


    His eyes crossed the three faces: "don''t underestimate this place. Do you have the information of that team of archers in your intelligence?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei are very cool, not a word.


    Now that weapons are so advanced, in this mixed place, all kinds of new weapons must be full of tricks, but no report has ever mentioned a team of archers.


    Han Ze took a panoramic view of their expressions: "so, don''t take it lightly. We''re not here to play. We''ll wait until it''s dark. Amoon and I are familiar with that place, but you haven''t been there. You can''t take risks. "


    Han Ze means that he will take everyone.


    The expression of the three slowed down and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Han Ze takes amoon and Jinyu in.


    But the two little girls would not let them go. They stood in front of the three and stood with their shoulders in their arms.


    Three left, they left, three right, they also right, they made it clear not to show them the way.


    What happens after dinner is what happens after dinner. They have to give an account of what happened before.


    These two little ones are not so easy to fool.


    "You hurt our feelings!" Meng Langfeng''s face was full of injuries.


    Song mupei burst out laughing: "it sounds like being lovelorn!"


    Song Mufeng quickly pulled him and stared at him. Song mupei knew he was speechless and quickly gathered a smile: "Lang Qing and Lang Feng, this time it was the second brother and the third brother who woke up wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng gave a heavy "hum" and turned their heads to one side.


    The action is neat and uniform.


    Wake up and say, "it''s like a pair of twins!"


    Song Mufeng frowned, "can you be serious? It''s all your fault. Don''t you apologize to your two brothers? How did you become a brother? "


    Wake up suddenly, quickly apologize and coax each other with soft words.


    You have to coax the two little ancestors, or there will be complications.

 Chapter 501

    Han Ze and a moon take Xing Xing, song Mufeng and song mupei to the underground palace.


    It''s about an hour''s drive. The engine of the off-road vehicle is too loud. It can spread far in the windless desert. It''s really not suitable for secret operations.


    It took Han Ze more than two hours to wake up and add a simple silencing device. He didn''t start until nightfall.


    At night, the desert temperature was very low, and Han Ze dressed ah moon warmly.


    There is a faint hairy moon in the night sky.


    When he woke up and didn''t speak, his heart was very nervous, excited and didn''t know what it was like.


    Only song Mufeng and song mupei have a chat.


    "In the future, our team will be grouped like this. I think it is very reasonable."


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Here, look at this configuration, sister, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, perfect match!"


    Amoon looked back at them, and Han Ze''s lips were slightly raised.


    "Yes, both sides are. I think it''s reasonable for you to say so. If we follow brother, we must be scolded step by step. Brother is much better for Lang Qinglang. After all, sister Jinyu is here. Brother is not easy to scold, too fierce, and he''s not so polite to us."


    "Yes, so it''s better to follow brother Hanze. With his sister, brother Hanze is not good. He''s too fierce to us, isn''t he?"


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!"


    "Song Mufeng, you have a lot of truth!" Leo''s voice suddenly came from the speaker.


    "Ow! Brother Hanze! " Song Mufeng shouted.


    "Turn it off! Turn it off! Brother Han Ze, you are too careless! " Song mupei was also shocked.


    A moon couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the wandering awakening laughed.


    Song mupei looked around and woke up: "you finally smiled. You can turn all sentient beings upside down with this smile. It''s really depressing if you don''t smile."


    This pair of living treasures are entertaining themselves and amusing themselves.


    Amoon and Han Ze looked at each other.


    Song Mufeng patted across song mupei and woke up: "wake up, relax. If that woman is your mother, we''ll find her. If not, it''s a woman your father used to be. It''s just like this. What''s so depressing about you? If it''s, you''ll be happy. If not, you''ll be happy for your father, I''m glad he had a lover. I thought he was a monk all his life. "


    Amoon looked back at them and said, "don''t be big or small!"


    A moon grew up around Su Manran and treated him like his father.


    Unlike these small ones, although they also respect Su man, he has worked for many years, and their coaches have been knocking them from childhood. One of their tasks is to defeat him. So, it is daily to laugh at him behind his face.


    Han Ze''s car stopped.


    The three little ones immediately kept silent: "brother Han Ze, are you here?"


    Han Ze looked at the front and pointed it out to them: "further ahead, you can see a group of low hills in about 15 minutes. The back of the turn is the entrance to the underground palace. We parked our car here, hid well and walked there. Our familiarity with here is certainly not as good as those archers. Be careful."


    Those mysterious archers are still their biggest worry because there is no information.


    Five people dressed lightly and walked quickly to the entrance of the underground palace.


    Just about to open the door of the underground palace, Han Ze''s suddenly turned back, and a strange voice sounded in the sky.


    "Get down!" He growled.


    However, things were beyond his expectation.


    Everyone''s instinct for attack is to get down.


    But lying down also depends on what weapon you face.


    If it''s a big net, get down and wait to die.


    Han Ze they sat and waited to die. They were all covered in a huge net bag. And tighten quickly.


    The five people didn''t even have time to react, so they were covered.


    "Shit! Wake up, this is uncle Su''s net! How did he come? " Song Mufeng stood up.


    They don''t know how many times they have met this kind of network and have never escaped from it.


    Han Ze hugged ah moon tightly in his arms.


    When he just got down, he protected ah moon under his body. Now he and ah moon are entangled together.


    Wake up and wonder, is it really the old man coming?


    A moon''s crisp voice sounded: "this is not uncle Su''s net."


    Yes, it''s the same as Su Manran''s, but it''s obviously the oldest one. How can su Manran''s things not be upgraded?


    Even so, several people gave up the struggle, because if they could not escape, they would not make senseless resistance.


    Moreover, this is obviously our own thing, so the other party should be our own.


    The man who came round from the back of the mountain was indeed the leader of the archer.


    "Shut it up!" At his command, someone came and pushed them at once.


    It''s another entrance. It''s also leading to the underground.


    Han Ze and a moon looked at each other. This is not the entrance to the underground palace. But it''s close to the entrance.


    Han Ze motioned the three children not to speak. These people understood Chinese, at least the team leader understood.


    Go underground, is a spacious hall, brightly lit.


    Han Ze and others looked around.


    "Ah!" Someone exclaimed.


    Then their eyes fell on the awakened faces.


    Everyone was full of amazement.


    Wake up and be stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    An archer exclaimed something.


    The group quickly recovered and raised their hands to stop his men.


    He stared at the waking face and made a gesture.


    They retreated quickly.


    "Hello! What do you mean? " Song mupei shouted at their backs.


    No one looked back and no one paid attention to him.


    "Hello! At least untie our net! " Song Mufeng couldn''t help shouting.


    The steps of those people accelerated. They quickly left the steps and the door to the ground closed with a bang.


    The five people looked at each other.


    "What the hell are they?" Song mupei muttered.


    "The man just woke up and said ''too much like''." Ah moon whispered.


    All eyes turned to wake up. The man spoke Arabic. Only ah moon understood it.


    Wake up with a wry smile: "what am I doing? I don''t know what''s going on? So similar? Who am I like? Who else can I look like besides my old man? "


    There was a sudden silence.


    I was stunned when I woke up.


    If they say that waking up is like Su Manran, then these people know Su Manran, and the net on them is Su Manran''s masterpiece.


    There is another possibility, that is, wake up like the woman in the picture. Will these people be the people of that woman?


    Although Su Manran''s net is difficult to solve, it is not difficult for them except for a little trouble. After all, they have not been caught by the net from small to large.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei rubbed their wrists and looked around.


    "Wake up, how do I think this is your old man''s trap?"


    "I think so, too. I feel that there is the breath of our respectable and lovely old man Su everywhere!"


    The two brothers looked around and came to this conclusion.


    Han Ze and a moon also felt it.


    Holding hands, they sat on a corner step.


    Su Manran likes the book of changes. He has some research on Qimen dunjia. He is also very good at machinery. Therefore, he often creates some unexpected traps.


    The blue Gang doesn''t need much in this regard.


    After all, why make it so complicated when you can solve problems with guns?


    Time is always precious, even if it''s a fight, so if you kill with one shot, end the battle. Where is the time to grind those small details?


    However, on their nameless Island, Su Manran''s hobby has been brought into full play. The little brothers have fallen from one trap to another since childhood.


    Su Manran also called it "exercise their vigilance, endurance, physical strength and intelligence" -- there is no strength that can''t be exercised.


    So that later, Han Ze and Leo went to the island to make fun when they were free, and made the mechanism of the unknown island more perfect in the fight room.


    And this group of people, from childhood, are familiar with these things.


    In this small prison, there is a sense of familiarity everywhere, but it is not the reason for the mechanism, but the smell of Su Manran in those mechanisms and details.


    Wake up a little dull.


    Being in this space that he also felt very familiar with made him a little confused.


    What touched him most was the sentence "too much like" translated by a moon. In the end, who were they saying he looked like.


    Will his mother be here?


    Is she still alive? Can he see her?


    If she were alive, what would happen between her and her father? Why has she never come to see him for so many years?


    These questions made him a little crazy.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei soon felt it all over.


    They suddenly stared at the top of a corner.


    "Shit! Someone is watching us! "


    "Why do you treat us like animals?"


    The two men became excited about the place.


    Han Ze and a moon saw it and immediately understood that there should be a micro camera there, which was discovered by Feng Feng and Peipei, which made them extremely dissatisfied.


    The two men began to fight against the camera in all kinds of languages they could master.


    Then he made faces at the cameras.


    Amoon couldn''t see it anymore: "you two, can''t you come and have a rest? Do you tried? I''ve been singing a monologue. "


    Song Mufeng and song mupei finally stopped, walked over and said, "when are we both a play, how can we play alone?"


    The door above the steps suddenly opened.


    Two people immediately turned around and rushed over without thinking. Unfortunately, as soon as I rushed up the steps, the door closed.


    On the steps at the door, there were several large bags of food and water.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei scolded and walked over and brought the food.


    "Eh? They are all cooked and have bread. "


    "And barbecue, sausage, not bad."


    "Milk, and wine."


    "Who is this? He''s kind-hearted. Wake up and eat. " They both have the most activity and really need to supplement their physical strength.


    The two shared food for everyone, then sat on the ground and began to eat.


    "Brother Han Ze, why aren''t you in a hurry?" Song Mufeng ate it and finally thought of this important question.


    After jumping up and down for so long, Han Ze''s brother and sister have been sitting next to them, lovingly closing their eyes, or whispering, waking up in a daze. They understand that, after all, this matter is inextricably linked to waking up. It''s understandable that he has some dementia for a while. It''s estimated that it''s good if he''s not stupid.


    But how can their brother-in-law, who has great wisdom like his brother, not worry at all?


    Just falling in love with your sister?


    Is that an occasion?


    They are now prisoners!


    Brother Han Ze is the master of three big gangs!


    Han Ze gave the bread in his hand to ah moon, took the milk for her, saw them ask, and said, "is it useful to be in a hurry?"

 Chapter 502

    Song Mufeng choked on his throat with a mouthful of bread. Song mupei quickly handed him a bottle of water and patted him on the back.


    This exaggerated action made ah moon angry and happy: "can you two not be funny?"


    Song Mufeng rolled his eyes: "who''s funny? Sister, why don''t you say brother Han Ze? Is he too angry? "


    "Why is he angry with you? Is he wrong? We''re locked up here now. What''s the use of worrying? " Amoon said to his brother.


    "Think of a way out!" Song Mufeng road.


    "You two can''t just talk about love and show love. We can''t stay here all the time. What''s this?" Song Mufeng complained.


    Han Ze looked at Song Mufeng and waved lightly. "Who built it here?"


    Song Mufeng didn''t know, so: "it should be, almost, probably, a little like Uncle su."


    Han Ze nodded: "I know uncle Su built it. What''s your hurry? You can''t get out. Just wait. "


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? "


    Amoon slapped him on the head: "how stupid! If Uncle Su has anything to do with here, they will see us sooner or later. This building is not used to train us on the island, but to close people. Naturally, there will be no flaws. These people must have something to do with Uncle su. They are just friends and enemies. If they are friends, they will come to us sooner or later. If they are enemies, they will always come to us. We have nothing else to do except waiting. It''s better to treat work with ease than waste our physical strength. Understand? "


    Song Mufeng and song mupei nodded.


    Dogleg said, "my sister is still smart."


    "Well, my sister is the smartest."


    Ah moon doesn''t care about them anymore.


    She looked to wake up in silence: "wake up, don''t think so much. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. We may not be far from the truth."


    Woke up, nodded and didn''t speak.


    Amoon reached out and rubbed his head.


    Several people were talking when the door suddenly opened.


    The crowd turned around.


    I saw the bow and arrow team leader standing at the door looking at them.


    "That lady, our master has asked you to come up and talk." He said in some stiff Chinese.


    Miss, of course, refers to a moon.


    Han Ze stood up and pulled ah moon to his side.


    He won''t let ah moon go up alone.


    Amoon looked sideways and said to the team leader, "can we go together? If not, I won''t go. "


    The captain''s eyes woke up and said after a long time: "those two come with me."


    Three little eyes watched them go up.


    Han Ze turned back to the three of them: "stay honest and don''t make trouble."


    Song Mufeng raised his two fingers and made a guaranteed move.


    Han Ze and a moon were taken to the top and walked through the long corridor. The walls of the corridor were light colored wallpaper and the soft texture of Persian carpet was under their feet.


    The two looked at each other. Here, Su Manran''s preferences were everywhere.


    Just like the owner here is Su Manran.


    Open the door of the room, it is a familiar feeling.


    It''s very much like Su Manran''s home in England.


    A bookshelf full of books on the wall.


    In front of the bookshelf is a large mahogany desk. If you close your eyes, you can imagine that the person sitting behind the desk should be su Manran.


    He often sat there with a handful of books in his hand.


    The big guy who scares both black and white, his favorite thing to do is to sit there quietly with a book and a cup of tea. He is a very artistic person.


    Now, the person sitting behind the same desk is not su Manran.


    It''s a woman, a veiled woman.


    Her face showed only a pair of eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Amoon felt that if she were a man, just with these eyes, she could fall in love with her.


    They looked at the beautiful woman quietly.


    For a long time, ah moon felt that tears flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    "Please sit down." The mysterious woman said, fluent in Chinese.


    A moon and Han Ze were slightly surprised, and they made a decision opposite her.


    The woman''s eyes fell on ah moon''s face: "are you little ah moon?"


    Little moon, the name, is a nickname given to her by her elders when she was a child.


    Since I grew up and went out to study independently, I rarely heard such a name again.


    In doubt, ah moon nodded: "I''m ah moon, who are you?"


    Ah moon asked carefully.


    The woman didn''t answer: "unexpectedly, you have grown so big." The tone was quite emotional.


    "Have I seen you when I was a child?" Ah moon asked.


    The woman''s eyes bent. She should have smiled.


    She shook her head: "we haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard many interesting things about you. I know that there is a lively and lovely little girl like you. He said that you will be the most beautiful girl in the world when you grow up. I thought he wouldn''t be bragging. Now that I see him, I don''t think he really exaggerates."


    "Yes - who?" Ah moon was a little frightened.


    "Who are you talking about?" Ah moon and Han Ze were both a little frightened.


    In this way, if a moon is an outsider, there can only be one, that is Rongxin.


    Is this a man of honor?


    "Who the hell are you?" Han zeshen said.


    No matter who it is, never hurt his moon.


    The woman looked at Han Ze: "are you Han Ze? Or Leo? "


    Ah moon and Han Ze were stunned again.


    She knew them, but she didn''t know them, but she was sure that she was not a person of honor.


    Han Ze held a moon''s hand tightly.


    The woman''s eyes fell on their hands: "you are Han Ze."


    Good keen observation.


    Han Ze, yes, he is


    The woman smiled again: "fiance? You two are not married yet? "


    Amoon shook his head and smiled.


    She had felt that the woman had no malice towards them.


    She is like in another parallel space, in a certain period of time, she is particularly familiar with them.


    There is only one possibility that a man once told her everything about them.


    "Those two boys as like as two peas are your brothers?" The woman asked again.


    Amoon nodded: "yes, they are twins. My brother''s name is song Mufeng and my brother''s name is song mupei."


    The woman smiled: "your parents are lucky to have so many and such good children."


    Amoon looked at her with calm and sincere eyes.


    The tone was calm and Enron: "yes, everyone said so, but they only saw the happiness of our family of six. They didn''t think how much my father and Mommy cared for us, especially Mommy. They always don''t trust us."


    Moon''s eyes were clear.


    The woman looked down and murmured, "it''s a blessing for her mother to worry about her children."


    Amoon looked at her quietly: "yes, there is another brother besides my two twin brothers. It''s very poor. His name is wake-up. Our father is a cousin and wake-up has no mother!"


    The woman suddenly raised her head and looked at ah moon. Her eyes showed a trace of emotion and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say anything in the end.


    "It''s the pretty boy. He looks too good, so he''s the most taboo. If people say he''s beautiful, he''ll be angry with anyone."


    Ah moon mentioned waking up, and his tone was full of spoil.


    "He is very good-looking." There was an imperceptible tremor in the woman''s voice.


    "Yes, do you think so?" A moon''s voice was filled with joy and glory.


    The woman''s eyes flashed.


    "He has been a sensible and good child since childhood. He is polite and measured. He can think of others all the time and everywhere. He is a very warm boy." A moon introduces awakening.


    The woman listened attentively.


    Ah moon saw clearly, but the conversation suddenly turned: "but there has always been a worry in his waking heart. Uncle Su said that his mother had died. When he was a child, he was brought up by his grandmother. Later, he was brought up by Uncle su. He envied our children with mommy since childhood. When he was a child, he was ill, had a fever and was unconscious. My mommy took care of him all the time. During his illness, he fanatically called me Mommy ''mommy''. He always longed for his mother''s love, but even if my mommy loved him again, it could not make up for the lack of maternal love in his heart. We never dare to mention our mothers in front of him, just for fear that we will be unable to stand when we wake up. "


    The woman "Teng" stood up and said, "stop talking!"


    Ah moon stopped.


    She noticed that the woman''s eyes were red.


    The woman hurried out and said in a cold voice, "Lassan, send them out."


    The bow and arrow captain called Lassan should bow.


    The woman had hurried to the door.


    Amoon raised his voice and said, "if you want to find her mother, ask her what''s wrong with him. Why doesn''t his mother want him?"


    The woman stopped her feet and her body trembled obviously.


    Lassan''s face changed: "Miss, please stop talking."


    After seeing the woman out of the door, amoon turned his eyes and gently said to Lassan, "Captain, everything I said is true. My little brother, such a good man, why does his biological mother just don''t want him? He has been tormented by this problem for a long time. He didn''t believe what his father said about his mother''s death. He just thinks his mother must still be alive, alas! Captain Lassan, do you think my brother is very poor.


    Lassan was silent and lowered his head.


    After a long time, he said, "Mr. Han Ze, Miss moon, please go back."


    "Back where? The place where there was a monitor just now? " Ah moon asked deliberately.


    Lassan kept a respectful posture: "no, the three young masters will be brought out later. Please come back."


    Amoon understood and smiled: "Captain Lassan, we can''t go home yet. We have to go to a place to get something. Won''t you object?"


    Lassan didn''t look up. He just said, "OK."


    As expected, all Lassan''s men withdrew.


    Five of them are free.


    This inexplicable arrest, this inexplicable release.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei were very upset: "what kind of psychosis is this?"


    Amoon gave him a white look: "except you, others are neuropathy, aren''t they?"


    They stopped their mouths bitterly.


    "Wake up, let''s go to the underground palace now." A Moon said to her.


    Han Ze sighed: "now, I''m afraid those things are gone.


    "Always go and have a look." A moon insists.


    This time, they went down to the underground palace smoothly.


    On the slate where Han Ze and a moon slept, there was a box. The note on it said, "miss a moon, you must want to stay. Put it away for you. Please smile."


    Amoon opened the box, blushed, quickly closed it and held it in his arms.


    Han zenami, what is it?


    Amoon didn''t leave him, just holding the box.


    The box contained the parachute on which she and Han Ze completed their first life that night.


    When he left here, ah moon regretted that he didn''t bring out the parachute.


    Now, someone solemnly packed the things she cared about in a box, which made her both grateful and embarrassed.

 Chapter 503

    The things in the dark drawer were moved by people, as Han Ze expected.


    The diary and the photo are gone, but the box of rubies is still there, and there are sixteen.


    A moon was surprised and counted it carefully twice. It was indeed sixteen.


    There is a small note in the box. The handwriting is the same as that on a moon''s box.


    "Wake up, happy 16th birthday!"


    It seemed that the grammar didn''t work, but everyone present understood it.


    These sixteen rubies are birthday gifts for the 16th year of awakening.


    Amoon handed the box to Xing Xing: "Xing Xing, if I guessed right, these gems were left to you by your mother. The woman Han Ze and I saw should be your mother."


    Wake up and look at ah moon with a complicated look. He reaches out and takes the box.


    Precious stones, no matter how precious, have a price.


    But what about love?


    Can he choose not to be a gem, but a mother?


    A moon came over and hugged a man who was more than a head taller than her: "wake up, as long as she is alive, she will always have a chance to meet. If she were your mother, she would see you again. She is close to you, so don''t be sad, the truth will come out. "


    I woke up and didn''t speak.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei were also silent.


    The five went back to the camp together, woke up and went back to the room with his box.


    Amoon told his two younger brothers: "stay with him as much as possible. We will find a way to see them again. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a subordinate came down and reported: "there was an explosion in the underground palace."


    Several people were stunned there.


    That woman destroyed it herself.


    There are traces of Su Manran everywhere. If she doesn''t love Su Manran, how can she keep that place to see things and think of people?


    However, she caught him but didn''t see him. Instead, she met amoon and Han Ze. Her words and deeds can make amoon guess her identity. How can she say she didn''t mean it?


    Why didn''t she wake up and take away her diary and photos? But left a gem?


    Her behavior is full of contradictions, such as the contradiction between wanting to see and not seeing, and the contradiction between wanting to recognize and not recognizing.


    She has a problem, doesn''t she?


    What kind of hardship is that?


    Think of what Su Manran did to keep her awake.


    What is the relationship between these two people?


    Now, is it because of the emergence of awakening, or because they found the underground palace, so she destroyed it with her own hands.


    She should be very heartache, right?


    A moon looked at the dark desert under the hazy moonlight and couldn''t help staying.


    Han Ze hugged her from behind: "want to miss Uncle Su?"


    Ah moon nodded gently.


    Han Ze put his jaw on a moon''s shoulder: "I checked. Uncle Su had a blank period of one year two years before he was born. It was completely blank. At first glance, he knew that it was artificially erased. This person can only be uncle Su himself. Generally speaking, in order to hide the past, he would make up an experience and put it in, but that year was blank. Uncle Su didn''t even make it up. It can only be inferred from other activities of the blue gang that in that year, others were in the Middle East, and the specific location could not be found. When he came to the Middle East for the second time, he almost left when he arrived and didn''t stay. So far, uncle Su has only come twice. Although the blue gang has a powerful entrance here, uncle Su never came in person. It''s the hall leader here who goes back to England or others. Brother Wu and brother Shi have all come. "


    Amoon thought for a moment: "that is to say, when Uncle Su first came to the Middle East, he met his waking mother. They fell in love and socialized here, but for some reasons, the two parted hands. Uncle Su left here. When he came back, he picked up his waking mother."


    Han Ze nodded gently.


    "That woman, can''t you find it?" The woman with beautiful eyes is uncle Su''s love.


    When they fell in love, uncle Su told her everything around them, including amoon, Leo, Han Ze, and her parents.


    Therefore, she knows them as well as her family. She has the kindness and love of her elders.


    It''s all because of Uncle su.


    Han Ze shook his head: "I can''t find, I can''t find a team of people who use bows and arrows, which means they never appear in public, or they don''t use such weapons when they appear in public. This is a patriarchal society. Women''s status is very low. It''s too difficult to find a woman. "


    A moon couldn''t help sighing.


    How can I see that woman again? Where can I find her.


    There was a faint feeling in amoon''s heart that she was like a imprisoned bird and could not help herself.


    Otherwise, she loves uncle Su so much, why not go with him?


    Su Manran is an underworld, but she is also the world-famous behind the scenes boss of MB. His strength and influence can not be underestimated. What is the reason why she is willing to stay in this desert, separate from her sweetheart and her son?


    Later, Leo and Jinyu came back.


    Their business went well. Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng didn''t see their three brothers and wanted to go in and find them. Amoon stopped them, told them what happened and told them a few words before they let them in.


    Leo pondered: "Han Ze, please inform me and stay for a while. Jin Yu and I will also report for the record. Fukushima''s power is very arrogant. I think the royal family here is also uneasy. It''s better to stay and see what they want. Everything has come to this point. We must help him find it. "


    Han Ze nodded: "more than that, the Japanese side reported that itono and ITO yingzhe have also set out. I believe they will arrive in these days."


    "They come to join the fun?" Jinyu frowns. That ITO yingzhe is very annoying.


    Han Ze said: "according to the analysis of the situation in recent years, itono and Fukushima have long been an interest group. Where there are Rongxin brothers, there will be ITO."


    Leo stretched out: "OK, let''s do it again. Make a quick decision! "


    Han Ze asked, "is there no trace of Rongxin?"


    Leo shook his head: "this time it''s Rongcheng. Rongxin is not here. According to reliable news, this guy should be recuperating in a corner."


    "Oh? Sick? " Han Ze sneered. If he died of illness, it would be too cheap for him.


    Leo looked at him and said to amoon and Jinyu, "you should watch the five small ones and don''t come up with any bad ideas."


    I couldn''t help sighing: "I really regret letting them all come. These five people together are an irregular bomb. I don''t know what will happen. It''s really difficult for uncle Su and brother Ziyu over the years."


    Han zeshen nodded.


    Amoon and Jinyu couldn''t help laughing at each other. There aren''t many things in the world that can annoy Leo and Han Ze. Five younger brothers are one of them.


    There''s no way. Song Mufeng and song mupei have been troublemakers since childhood. They have the same mind, have many ghost ideas, and dare to think and do. If they poke a hole in the sky one day, I''m afraid no one will be surprised.


    Meng Langfeng and Meng Langqing grew up together. Lang Feng is calm and meticulous. The way they cause trouble will be more unique.


    If song Mufeng and song mupei are reckless ways to make trouble, Meng Langfeng and Meng Langqing are well planned. They will even arrange the people who make trouble.


    Only the most reassuring thing is to wake up. Waking up is good at machinery, attaches importance to feelings, and is the easiest to be used. Any group of the two brothers can persuade him and pull him together to do bad things.


    After things are exposed, you will always wake up and be the first to stand up and take responsibility.


    Therefore, he was punished the most when he woke up from childhood. In terms of age, he was in the middle, but he was the most responsible one. This is also an important reason why adults, including brothers and sisters, always favor him. This child is just too sensible.


    At this time, the five small animals are sitting on the ground or on the table in the waking room, making jokes and gags, in order to distract the waking attention.


    The awakened hand rubbed a ruby, which was one of the sixteen.


    He is more silent than usual.


    Among the five people, the least words are waking up. Now, his words are less. He seems to be distracted all the time. He has no response to the laughter of several brothers.


    Song Mufeng patted him on the shoulder: "wake up. Since we can''t put it down, let''s just find out."


    He knows that waking up is not an ignorant little doll. Now this matter has reached this point. Let him put it down and don''t think about it. How is it possible?


    Wake up and look up at him: "how to find it?"


    Song Mufeng looked disapproval: "what, how to find it? Use our own brains? It''s just a person. As long as she exists, she can find it! We have so many years of experience in finding people. What are we afraid of? "


    He raised his thick eyebrows and looked around at his brothers.


    The Meng brothers immediately came to the spirit: "that''s right! Wake up, brother. Don''t worry. Let''s find it together.


    As soon as the waking eyes brightened, they darkened again.


    "What if you find it? She doesn''t want to see me either. "


    She met amoon and Han Ze, but refused to see him. It was clear that he was there.


    Why wouldn''t she see herself?


    Song Mufeng and others were stunned.


    Song mupei shook his hand carelessly: "you have to find it first. If you find it, you can ask her face to face why you didn''t see you. My mommy said that no one in the world is an Ascaris worm in anyone''s stomach. Don''t use your ideas to guess other people''s thoughts. That can only lead to misunderstanding and make the misunderstanding deeper and deeper. Maybe your mother has a hard time? Maybe she''s been waiting for you to find her? She can''t come to you. You have to find her. Besides, she''s a mother. You should look for her like a little tadpole. Have you ever seen a frog mother looking for a little tadpole by herself? "


    Song mupei has a crooked reason, but it is not unreasonable.


    Meng Langqing immediately said, "the third brother is right. Wake up brother, you can''t be so depressed. You have to ask and understand. If aunt Su has difficulties, we can help her. What if she is waiting for others to help her now? Do you think so? "


    Meng Langfeng also agreed: "I think aunt Qing is right. No one is a roundworm in someone''s stomach. We can''t just decide that Aunt Su doesn''t want you. Think about it. If she doesn''t care about you, why does she come to talk to sister a moon and brother Han Ze? You have seen that place with your own eyes. There are traces of Uncle Su everywhere. It shows that she has uncle Su and yours in her heart. Otherwise, how do you explain the gem in your hand? "


    Song Mufeng was very satisfied with the brothers'' inference: "wake up, cheer up, let''s look together, we will find the answer. We will die to understand, won''t we?"


    Finally, I was moved by everyone.


    Why didn''t he want to make it clear?

 Chapter 504

    But on second thought, he shook his head again: "but, big brother, they don''t let us act privately."


    Song mupei rolled his eyes: "you are a good baby. As soon as they say so, you will listen. We do ours and they do theirs. When they are busy, where can they take care of us?"


    Several others agreed.


    It is true.


    Zongyuan brought an invitation.


    Salman is going to hold a luxury party in his villa this weekend to invite the senior staff of these international companies.


    According to Zong Yuan, such parties are held once a month. Salman is a very successful businessman. He also has a typical habit of their royal family - hospitality.


    Salman is rich. He is hospitable and forthright. He also likes to show off his wealth and enjoys it very much.


    At his party, he is always extremely luxurious. Such a party has a fatal attraction to those women who advocate money.


    Salman sends invitations to every party.


    Before Han Ze and Leo came, the three gangs adhered to the low-key principle. Zongyuan, Feiying and Haoyue never participated in such activities.


    Now, Leo''s identity is Shaodong of Sheng''an international, and Han Ze''s identity is the representative of MB group. Zongyuan sent all the invitations, because he "inadvertently" mentioned with the person who sent the invitation that his young master came with his female companion, and the person who came immediately sent more.


    Leo twists the invitation in his hand and asks Zongyuan, "have you never attended?"


    "No, I attended it twice when I first came here, and it faded out slowly. Feiying and Haoyue are not good at such occasions. I don''t like to go if I''m the only one who supports the scene." Zongyuan tells the truth.


    "How do you feel?" Han Ze asked.


    Zong Yuan shrugged: "beauty is like clouds, food is unlimited, wine is enjoyed, luxury is exhausted, and it is a paradise in the desert."


    Leo and Han Ze looked at each other.


    "Does the prince Salman attend every time?"


    Zongyuan nodded: "he and his assistant naif are very playful people. They like such a scene very much. They are also very hospitable. Low profile companies like us are Asian, and they are also very enthusiastic. The party also attracted a lot of business people, because many businesses were promoted there. Salman is also interested in matching partners. "


    They asked some more details and decided that on the day of the party, they would take amoon and Jinyu to join the fun.


    Han Ze took the five small animals and warned them before taking action.


    They are going to explore each other''s reality. This time ITO ye also came. They can''t act rashly.


    In the new generation, ITO yingzhe can be regarded as a figure that can not be underestimated. He is cruel and crafty.


    Han Ze doesn''t want them to meet ITO yingzhe.


    The five little ones nodded together.


    Han Ze was worried and stayed alone to wake up.


    "Wake up, we will find aunt Su, but this matter may be more complicated, and there is uncle su. Uncle Su obviously doesn''t agree with us to find aunt Su, so our action can''t be too obvious, but don''t worry, we will help you find someone."


    Wake up and gently nodded. He didn''t look up at Han Ze.


    Han Ze sighed and patted him on the shoulder. It was really difficult for him.


    Wake up and leave. Jinyu and amoon come from behind.


    Leo went to arrange things in his team.


    Jin Yu looked at Han Ze''s lonely back and asked, "what do brothers suspect? Why don''t you let me go with us? "


    Han Ze glanced at ah moon and said, "the captain named Lassan was stunned when he saw that he woke up. It shows that the appearance of awakening may be very familiar to them. Then, if it''s not neat, there are other people here who will also be curious about the appearance of awakening. In that way, I''m afraid it will scare the snake, or bring more inconvenience to Aunt su. "


    Jin Yu thought it was reasonable: "should I tell you directly?"


    Amoon shook his head: "I''m afraid he''s sad. Fengpeipei said he''s in a low mood these days. I''m afraid he''s wrong. "


    Jin Yu sighed sympathetically.


    Amoon asked Han Ze, "have you found the target?"


    Han zelue nodded: "we have compared the people who can verify on the Internet, and they are all wrong. Now, only the woman in the prince''s villa has not been compared. The registration here is quite special. The prince''s maids, including the maids there, are not recorded and can''t be compared. They only know when they see it with their own eyes.


    Amoon thought, "you''re suspecting Salman''s princess, aren''t you¡°


    Han Ze did not hide: "she has a team in her hand. Apart from the princess, which woman can have such rights?"


    Jin Yu said, "even the princess, I''m afraid it''s impossible. It''s said that there are three mysterious wives. They never attend the party. The other two wives have been following Salman, but according to Zong Yuan, these two people have nothing special except making vases. "


    In the desert, women have a very low status. They have no autonomy except to attach themselves to their father, brother and husband.


    Which woman has her own self defense force? Moreover, it is a mysterious team, and there is no trace in their intelligence network.


    Amoon thought, "is it possible that uncle Su built that team? In this way, all traces were erased at the beginning of the construction of the team. They are just ordinary people, not just us, and other organizations can''t find them. "


    Han Ze and Jin Yu were silent.


    It''s not impossible.


    Jin Yu said softly, "how much uncle Su loves aunt su."


    Ah moon also sighed: "my aunt also loves uncle su. How did she come day and night after guarding his breath for more than ten years?"


    But there are no lovers together.


    Han Ze looked at the two girls. They were always easily moved by their beautiful feelings.


    Salman''s villa is a typical middle east desert style, with white house, golden decoration and magnificence.


    It''s amazing that there is a huge swimming pool in the yard. You know, it''s in the desert. A group of beautiful women in bikinis rest under the sun umbrella by the swimming pool.


    At first glance, trance has Hawaiian style.


    Amoon and Jinyu couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Han Ze and Leo are not surprised.


    It seems that Salman is really not an ordinary trench.


    There is a long sunshade corridor in front of the villa, under which there are all kinds of food and drinks. Under clusters of sunshades, there are groups of men holding wine glasses to talk, or women of all colors with bright clothes and gorgeous makeup.


    Shuttling through the crowd, the servants were men in white robes and women in traditional gorgeous dresses.


    Such a scene, several people really appreciate it for the first time.


    I''m used to the clothes and temples of the luxury cocktail party at night, and the cups and Dendrobium are staggered. The carnival under the sun really has a different style.


    Zongyuan followed them with a smile on his face and quietly introduced them to the key figures of those passing by.


    Han Ze and Leo had a general understanding before they came. Now seeing real people is just to deepen their impression.


    Zongyuan looked ahead and whispered, "the fat man walking in front is naif, Salman''s brother-in-law. Many things of Salman are taken care of by naif."


    With that, Zongyuan took a step and met naif.


    Naif was a fat man of more than 200 kg. He was wearing a large Arab traditional robe, blocking his short legs. He came like an oval ball rolling over.


    Amoon and Jinyu looked at each other, pursed their lips and smiled.


    Naif smiled and said, "Zongyuan, you''re here. You''re a rare guest. We invite you ten times. You can''t be there eight times. Why are you so busy? Do your boss know that you work so hard? Otherwise, consider changing jobs. You are welcome to join us at any time! "


    Naif laughed loudly.


    Amoon quietly translated his words to Han Ze, Leo and Jinyu.


    Han Ze smiled. He didn''t expect Zongyuan to do so well in this foreign country. Even naif wanted to dig a corner.


    Zongyuan pretended to be frightened, glanced at the four people behind him and winked at naif: "Mr. naif is joking again. This time I came with our young master. If the young master thinks I have an external heart, it''s great."


    Then he smiled pleasantly at Han Ze and Leo.


    Naif can''t understand.


    He looked at Han Ze and Leo with contempt: "Oh? Young master of Sheng''an international? "


    Zong Yuanlian hurriedly said, "yes, yes, Mr. naif, this is our young master of Sheng''an international, Mr. Song muzhe and his fiancee, Miss Meng Jinyu. This is our Miss Song Muruo and his fiance, Mr. Han Ze. Mr. Han Ze is also the representative of MB."


    He also introduced to the four: "this is Mr. naif. Mr. naif is Prince Salman''s wife and brother. He is the most forthright and upright. He has always been loved by everyone in this desert."


    The four said hello to naif one after another.


    Naif couldn''t help looking at the four people carefully.


    This is a typical combination of handsome men and beautiful women.


    I didn''t expect Sheng an''s young master and young lady to have such a good appearance.


    Mr. Han Ze and Miss Meng Jinyu are equally extraordinary.


    Naif saw many handsome men and beautiful women. Even if he was not so fat, he was also a handsome man.


    His brother-in-law Salman and sister Patricia are rare and beautiful people.


    Unexpectedly, these four young people are so excellent.


    I''ll see Salman later. I''ll like them.


    Song Muruo is wearing a light blue dress today. His hair is pulled up high. He looks more symmetrical and slender, with a light smile on his face.


    Meng Jinyu is dressed in a white knee length skirt, short hair, perfect facial features, three-dimensional beauty, with a little heroic spirit, people can''t move their eyes.


    Naif couldn''t help sighing. Miss Song and Miss Meng were just light makeup, so they compared the Yingyan in the garden. However, they didn''t feel it. Such a beauty is rare, and a pair came at once.


    Even if my sister took off her veil in those years, she was just equal to the two women.


    Look at Han Ze and song muzhe standing beside them. They are the same rich and handsome, wet and cold, but they complement each other. They are really rare figures.


    Naif could not help shaking hands with the four.


    "Zongyuan, you little East people are all good-looking people."


    Zong Yuan but couldn''t laugh.


    Naif is Yan Kong. You have to appreciate the beautiful characters, so he won the title of "elegant sex wolf". He is one of Salman''s most trusted people, none of them.


    Therefore, everyone knows that if you want Salman''s favor, you must have a good relationship with this "brother-in-law" first, so as to protect your future.

 Chapter 505

    "Come on, I''ll take you to Salman." Naif said to the crowd with a smile.


    Zongyuan was careful, which made naif feel that the two young people behind him were very important.


    They have always been very friendly to Sheng''an international because it is a strong Chinese company.


    Zongyuan is another person who will come. He has always liked naif. Naif is very picky about receiving gifts because of his superior status. Not everyone''s things can get into his eyes.


    For him, money is just a number.


    The most important thing is the mind of the giver.


    Zongyuan''s principle has always been to spend the least money to do the most things. For naif, it is natural to attack his heart.


    Therefore, naif has always looked at Zongyuan differently, and naturally has more favorable feelings for Sheng''an international.


    Sheng''an international has developed very well here and has always been respectful to them, which has also added a lot of points to them.


    Today, naif likes to see that Shaodong of Sheng''an international is such an outstanding young man.


    Salman is a very handsome middle-aged man.


    He has their own nation''s unique deep eyebrows and eyes, three-dimensional and exquisite facial features and gentle eyes. He is a man with gentle temperament.


    "Salman, look, this is Shaodong of Sheng''an international." Naif said to Salman with a little show off.


    Salman is talking to the people around him. He smiles and greets Leo and others.


    Leo, Han Ze and others salute with local etiquette, and Salman''s smile is thicker.


    His eyes fell on the faces of amoon and Jinyu, slightly surprised.


    Naif immediately smiled, "how''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful Chinese girl. "


    At this time, a man came to find naif.


    Salman gestured to naif. He smiled and said to the four humanitarians, "my princess and I like China very much."


    A moon translated his words to everyone.


    "Oh? The little girl can understand us? " Salman was even happier.


    A moon smiled: "I learned some when I was a child, but I didn''t learn well."


    Salman smiled: "my princess can also speak Chinese, but we don''t know whether she is good or not."


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing: "if we have the opportunity, we can communicate with the princess. There are not many Chinese people here. It''s estimated that she doesn''t often have the opportunity to practice, just like my Arabic."


    Salman nodded and agreed. "Yes, yes."


    He thought of something and asked the people around him, "is the princess there?"


    The person behind him immediately replied, "the princess has a headache today."


    Salman frowned: "why do you have a headache again? Did you call a doctor? "


    The servant behind him shook his head: "the princess said, just lie down and have a rest. Don''t always call a doctor."


    Salman frowned deeper: "how can that work? Go and call the doctor at once. "


    "Wait a minute." A clear voice sounded.


    Salman and his servant turned their heads together and looked to this side. It was the beautiful little girl who could understand them.


    "Prince Salman, my sister knows medical skills. Why don''t you let her take a look for the princess?" A moon''s smile is sincere and gentle.


    Salman was stunned and immediately asked, "is it traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Amoon nodded: "yes, she is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, massage, acupuncture and moxibustion. Her grandfather is a very famous doctor in our country."


    Salman''s eyes lit up at once: "OK, OK, I heard that Chinese doctors are very powerful. Please help my princess. She has been in poor health, but she can''t find anything wrong. She has a terrible headache!"


    A moon nodded and translated their dialogue to everyone.


    Jinyu immediately made an OK gesture with a sweet smile: "no problem. If I can''t, I''m still brother Leo."


    Leo was speechless and had to pet her on the shoulder.


    Amoon motioned to Salman that they could go.


    Salman personally led them to the back.


    Amoon and Jinyu couldn''t help looking at each other. It seemed that the prince Salman loved his princess very much.


    The princess''s residence is far from the noise. It is very quiet and elegant. It is a small courtyard. Although it is also a typical Saudi architecture, it is very distinctive, making people feel that the owner is very elegant and quiet.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the hospital, I heard two women talking in a low voice.


    Jin Yu couldn''t understand and looked at ah moon.


    A moon listened and couldn''t help looking at Salman.


    Salman''s face was blue. He stepped in, and the voice inside stopped suddenly.


    A moon didn''t follow in. After all, it''s someone else''s housework and can''t embarrass Salman.


    Jinyu only heard two clear sounds. As soon as she heard it, she knew it was a slap in the face.


    Amoon whispered, "it''s Salman''s other two concubines. They came to see the princess and were stopped outside. They said that the princess deliberately embarrassed them. Everyone is Salman. At today''s party, the princess can''t come out as a hostess to help socialize. Then she was ill and made trouble for Salman. It seems that the princess''s maid said a word for the princess and explained it. The two are even more reluctant to let go, saying that the princess is not worthy to be Salman''s woman. "


    Jin Yu smiled: "Oh, it''s the same here. It seems that where there are women, there are quarrels and jealousies. It''s strange that he marries so many wives alone."


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon, two women inside were dragged out.


    "Salman loved the princess and defended her very much." Ah moon whispered.


    Jin Yu disdained: "Oh, love her and marry another woman?"


    "This is the custom here."


    "Then don''t say whether you love or not, just make excuses for your selfishness." Jin Yu has always been a person who doesn''t rub sand in her eyes.


    The servant came and asked, "two ladies, please come in."


    Amoon and lajinyu followed the servant in.


    This is a magnificent bedroom.


    Salman sat beside the bed, frowning, and said to amoon, "Miss Song, please help my Patricia have a look."


    Ah moon nodded and said to him, "OK, don''t worry first. Let my sister show the princess."


    Jin Yu quickly walked to the bed and squatted down beside the bed.


    Amoon said in Arabic, "princess, please put out your hand. We are doctors from China. We want to examine you in a Chinese way."


    There was no movement in the bed curtain.


    "Patricia, don''t worry. Let''s show them. These are a pair of very lovely little girls. You''ll like them at a glance." Salman''s voice was extremely gentle. Even if Jinyu didn''t understand Arabic, she could hear the tenderness in his voice and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Such love, then why not wholeheartedly.


    A weak voice came from the bed curtain: "no, I just need to have a rest."


    "Patricia, let them have a look. We usually can''t see Chinese doctors. It''s a rare opportunity. When we get to bed, let them have a look." Salman coaxed softly.


    For a long time, an arm stretched out the curtain.


    Salman was overjoyed and hurried forward to hold the arm.


    Jinyu put the princess''s arm on the edge of the bed and put her finger on it.


    Jin Yu said to ah moon, "sister, I want to see the pulse on the other side."


    Amoon came forward and whispered, "princess, please show us your other hand."


    Jin Yu said, "I can give the princess a massage first."


    She put her hand on the princess''s Hegu cave.


    There was a soft hum in the curtain.


    Salman hurriedly asked, "Patricia, what''s the matter?"


    "Very comfortable." A weak voice came from the curtain.


    Salman was delighted and looked at Jinyu with admiration.


    He put his hands together with ah Moon: "please, please!"


    Ah moon nodded slightly, "don''t worry."


    At this time, someone came in and reported that there were important guests in front.


    Salman hesitated.


    The bed curtain had been opened, revealing a veiled face: "Salman, go, I''ll leave these two young ladies here and let them accompany me."


    Salman was glad that Patricia had never taken the initiative to communicate with others. This time, he actually wanted to leave two girls to talk. It seems that he did the right thing to bring these two little girls here.


    He walked back three steps and suddenly asked, "where''s Sophia? Why not be with you? "


    Princess Patricia said softly, "she went to make me food."


    Salman finally left.


    Amoon took a step, took the princess''s hand and looked at her starry eyes outside her veil: "are you the princess?"


    The princess''s eyes fell on ah moon''s hand and sighed gently.


    Jinyu patted ah moon on the shoulder: "sister, you first put out the incense in the incense burner. I''ll give the princess a needle. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later."


    Amoon looked at Jinyu: "is it serious?"


    Jinyu hesitated, bit her lip and nodded. She looked at Patricia: "have you had a headache for more than ten years?"


    Patricia''s eyes showed surprise and nodded.


    "So serious?" A moon was surprised.


    Jin Yu said in a warm voice: "the time has been delayed for a long time, but careful treatment can still be cured over time."


    Ah moon nodded. She got up and went to put out the censer.


    Patricia''s eyes followed her.


    "Princess." Jin Yu called softly.


    "Fragrant, is there a problem?" She asked in Chinese.


    Jinyu smiled: "great, you can speak Chinese."


    She took a look at the extinguished censer held by ah moon, took it over, gently opened the cover and smelled: "there is a kind of grass in this fragrance, which can make people feel uneasy and cause palpitations and headaches. I''m afraid there is another drug in your body that echoes with it. These two drugs are irrelevant, and it won''t be good to use them alone. However, they are often used at the same time, It will cause you discomfort. "


    Patricia was silent and smiled bitterly.


    Jin Yu took a look at moon and continued, "this is man-made."


    Patricia nodded and dropped her eyes.


    Amoon squatted down and looked up at her: "who the hell are you?"


    Patricia avoided ah moon''s eyes and said softly, "I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. You, I''ll let someone take you to another place to play."


    She doesn''t want to face ah moon''s topic.


    However, amoon wants to know whether she has anything to do with waking up.


    Jinyu stopped amoon: "sister, I''d better give the princess acupuncture first. She''s afraid she''s very uncomfortable now."


    Jin Yu looked at Patricia.


    Patricia shook her head gently. "Forget it, I''m used to it anyway. I don''t care."


    Jin Yu held her hand: "let me try, will you feel it?"


    Amoon also understood Jin Yu''s meaning and whispered, "yes, I won''t ask anything anymore. Lie down and let Jin Yu give you acupuncture. Her name is Jin Yu, Meng Jinyu."


    Amoon and Jinyu helped Patricia lie down.


    Jin Yu gave the needle quickly, and ah Moon said softly, "Jin Yu''s parents and my parents are good friends. We grew up together. She is a sister and I am a sister."


    Ah moon spoke softly.


    Patricia gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 506

    There were only two sisters and Patricia in the room. The servant Salman called Sophia never showed up.


    Such silence is just good for Patricia''s treatment.


    And in the kitchen not far from Patricia''s room.


    Sophia, who was preparing food for Patricia, looked at the handsome boy in front of her, but it was like lightning.


    Waking up to avoid the people who suddenly appeared in the corridor, he flashed into the kitchen, but he didn''t expect anyone in the kitchen.


    The middle-aged woman in front of her was surprised. Instead of screaming, she covered her mouth and swallowed the scream.


    There was a voice outside the door: "naif, I heard that two little beauties from China came to the party today, didn''t they?"


    "Yes! Very beautiful! "


    The voice is getting closer and closer. I don''t know if they will come in.


    Waking up, he was thinking whether he should go out directly and boldly. As soon as his arm tightened, the middle-aged woman behind him pulled him: "Simms, don''t talk."


    She pushed him to the back of the cupboard. There was a door behind the cupboard.


    Standing in that crevice, he woke up but was stunned.


    Because he understood what the woman said. What she said was Chinese. She called a name, a name she recognized as his.


    Dizzy, but shocked.


    The people outside did enter the kitchen.


    "Sophia? Why are you here? " Asked a man.


    "The princess wants fruit porridge. I''ll cook some." The woman''s name was Sophia.


    "Oh, my sister has a headache again?" Asked the man.


    "Yes." Sophia said respectfully.


    "What do you need?" Sophia asked.


    "Nothing. You can cut some more fruit. There are guests over there. I saw Salman passing by with the guests."


    "Yes."


    The sound of closing the door came.


    Before she woke up, Sophia rushed over, grabbed him and pushed him into the hidden door: "wait for me inside, don''t, don''t come out."


    I woke up and looked at the closed door in front of me.


    This is a very dark room. I''m afraid there is no window and no light.


    A moment later, the door opened and Sophia came in. She held a small flashlight in her hand, emitting a slight light.


    Sophia grabbed the awakened hand and looked at it with tears in her eyes: "Simms, you''ve grown so big, great, really good, you''re so beautiful! You are so much alike. You are so much alike. "


    Sophia said, already in tears.


    She bit her lips tightly, tears falling like rain, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    She held the awakened hand, and warm tears fell on the awakened hand.


    "Who am I?" Waking up, he found his voice dull.


    The question he asked was an idiot, but it was the most real voice in his heart.


    Who is he? Who is he in Sophia''s heart? Who''s Simms?


    Sophia raised her head and smiled with tears. "Simms, you are our Simms. In our language, Simms is the sun and hope. "


    She raised her hand and stroked her waking face: "you see, you are so big. You are our hope. With you, we can always see the sun. It''s good! That''s nice! "


    Wake up and grab her hand: "who are you? Are you my mother? "


    She shouldn''t be his mother. She''s not the woman in the picture.


    Sophia let him grasp her hand and gently shook her head: "I''m not your mother. Your mother loves her very much. She loves you very much!"


    Sophia''s tears fell again.


    "Where is my mother? Can you take me to her? " Wake up and gently ask, no, it''s a plea.


    This man must know who his mother is and where she is.


    She seemed close to herself.


    Sophia''s hand shrank.


    She seemed to wake up suddenly.


    "No, no, she, she can''t see you, you, you can''t see her." Sophia withdrew her hand and took a step back.


    "Why?" Wake up and take a step forward.


    "Why can''t she see me? Doesn''t she want to see me? Or does she not want to see me? " She looked into Sophia''s eyes and asked.


    Sophia took another step back: "no, she loves you very much, really, but you can''t see her. How did you come here? Why did Sue let you come here? "


    I was confused when I woke up.


    There''s movement in the kitchen outside.


    Sophia was startled and quickly motioned to wake up. She turned off the flashlight in her hand.


    "Sophia, are you there?" A subdued voice came from the door.


    Sophia seemed relieved. She gently opened the door.


    A figure flashed in, immediately felt an outsider, and put his hand on his waist.


    Sophia pressed his hand: "Lassan, it''s Simms!"


    Lassan was obviously surprised.


    And wake up already heard his voice, he is the archer captain.


    Sophia''s flashlight turned on again.


    Three people stood face to face.


    Wake up, take a deep breath and calm down: "you know my identity and life experience, but I don''t know who you are at all, let alone who I am. I''ll just find out who I am and where my mother is. If you know, please tell me."


    His tone was sincere.


    Sophia looked at him with pity.


    Lassan''s eyes were complicated.


    They don''t talk.


    Wake up cruel and cruel: "OK, if you don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter. Then I''ll find it myself. Anyway, I''m going to find it myself."


    He tried to find.


    Lassan''s hand grabbed him, but he woke up and didn''t want to pull with him. His action was so fast that Lassan grabbed empty.


    When they were wrong, they woke up and opened their posture.


    He has never been afraid of anyone in such a fight.


    The five of them, from childhood to childhood, fight with their own people and outsiders, from only losing but not winning, to losing more and winning less, to losing less and winning more, and then to not losing!


    It''s already his instinct to do it.


    Sophia is in a hurry. She can''t let them do it!


    She stood between them and hurriedly said to her husband, "don''t do it, don''t do it, Simms, he is Lassan, who has held you in his hand since childhood!"


    When he woke up, he was stunned. From childhood, he held him in his hand?


    What kind of relationship is this?


    After waking up, he looked at Lassan firmly: "what are you hiding? I''m already standing on this land. Can''t you tell me who I am and who my mother is? "


    Lassan hung his hands. In the dim light, he only felt his expression unpredictable.


    "Did Mr. Su stop you from coming here?" His voice also calmed down.


    After waking up and being silent, he finally nodded: "in order not to let me come, my father put me under house arrest. I escaped."


    Sophia was obviously relieved.


    Lassan looked at him: "Simms, aren''t you having a good time with Mr. Su? Why look for your mother? There are some things, it''s better not to know than to know. "


    "Why do you call me Simms?" Wake up and decide to ask questions one by one.


    Sophia said softly, "Simms, it''s the sun and hope. Your mother took this name as soon as you were born. You are our hope and the driving force for us to live. Believe me, Simms, your mother really loves you."


    "Well, tell me, who is she?" Wake up and ask calmly.


    His eyes looked at Lassan.


    Lassan looked at him, too.


    "Do you have to know who she is?" Lassan''s eyes were complex and his tone was very heavy.


    Woke up and nodded: "I want to know who she is. I want to see her." Wake up and say what he wants.


    "No, No." Sophia lost her voice.


    "Why?" She asked stubbornly.


    Lassan''s voice cooled down: "if you see her, she will die. Do you want to see me again? "


    Wake up surprised, stunned there.


    Sophia choked: "Lassan -"


    Lassan looked up and stopped Sophia: "you follow Mr. Su. He should love you very much. You don''t look unhappy. Why do you come here? Do you know that if you are seen by some interested people outside now, they will kill you, and your mother will die because of your recklessness. Is this the result you want? She lives quietly in this corner and prays for you every day. Her only wish is that you can be happy. She doesn''t even care if you know she exists. Simms, you are her sun, all her hope. Do you want to see her die? "


    Lassan''s words were very slow, but word by word, they shocked him to the extreme.


    He took an involuntary step backwards.


    Sophia''s face was full of heartache.


    "Why?" Wake up and ask gently.


    He wants to find his mother. He wants to meet his mother. I believe anyone who has experienced like him will do so.


    However, if someone tells you to see your mother, she will die after you see her.


    So will you see me again?


    Will you be the killer who killed your mother?


    When she woke up, she was shocked and her eyes were cold: "who wants to kill her? I won''t let anyone hurt her! Say! Who wants to kill her? "


    Lassan and Sophia had a moment''s illusion.


    This face, as like as two peas, is like fifteen years ago.


    Lassan looked at her awakening and softened her tone involuntarily: "Simms, I''ll send you out. You leave here first. In the future, I or Sophia will tell you the truth, but not now."


    Wake up and don''t move.


    Lassan sighed: "we are the closest people around the master. It will be doubtful if we don''t return to the master for a long time. Trust me, trust Lassan and Sophia, we will tell you everything when we have a chance, okay? "


    His tone was like coaxing a child.


    Wake up and believe that he was the one who held him since childhood, because his eyes and his tone showed that kind of unconscious love and compassion.


    Sophia could not help nodding. She came forward and hugged her and woke up: "Simms, we have to, but now that we see you grow so big and so good, I think what we did was right. Simms, you are good. Go with Lassan and leave here. When the time is ripe, we will find you. We hope you will leave here immediately and go back to England, Don''t stop here, don''t come near the palace. "


    The sound of "Simms" and the entrustment sentence by sentence made me feel more confused when I woke up.


    But they showed their love for him in their words and deeds.


    Just like aunt Qing and aunt Yao, they are full of care and love for him.


    However, they just didn''t want to tell him the answer.


    Who the hell is his mother?


    Why, why not him?


    Why does she die when he shows up? Who can give him a complete answer?


    I''ve never been so angry.


    It was as if the whole world stood opposite him.

 Chapter 507

    The light of the flashlight suddenly went out. After waking up, he had a pain in his neck and lost consciousness.


    "Lassan, what are you doing?" Sophia exclaimed.


    Lassan has helped the unconscious wake up: "Sophia, we have to send the Sith out. If naif sees it, the consequences will be unimaginable, but the little ancestor is not persuaded, and we can''t make things clear. Don''t make it clear. Do you think he will go with us?"


    Sophia was speechless.


    What Lassan said is true.


    "How can we send him out now and where?" Sophia asked anxiously.


    In the dark, Lassan woke up with a hug and sighed.


    Introduced by Zongyuan, Leo and Han Ze met several Chinese people here and some customers who have business dealings with Sheng''an international.


    Salman''s delicious food and wine are of high standard.


    Han Ze accidentally found that the champagne sent by the waiter was very good and recommended it to Leo. Leo waved to a waiter and took a glass of champagne from the tray in his hand.


    The waiter''s hand deviated, and another glass of champagne on the plate fell to Han Ze. Han Ze slowed down a step and didn''t hide, splashing champagne on his cuffs.


    He looked at the waiter. The reason why he didn''t escape just now was that he saw the waiter wink at him, and Han Ze recognized that he was one of the archers, who was always nervous behind captain Lassan.


    Sure enough, he bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Please follow me to deal with the stains."


    Leo doesn''t know, so look at Han Ze.


    Han Ze gave him a deep look and followed the waiter away.


    When he came to the bathroom door, Han Ze looked around and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The waiter also lowered his voice: "Mr. Han, Lassan has something urgent to see you."


    With that, Han Zezhi was introduced into the bathroom.


    Lassan is waiting for him inside.


    Out of the bathroom, Han Ze was calm and came to Leo.


    Leo looked at the crowd, took a sip of wine and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Ze whispered, "wake up."


    Leo''s hand paused.


    Han Ze continued: "narasan said that in any case, we can''t let the awakening appear in front of people, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. He said he would tell us the details later. Now please me find a way to take the awakening away. I gave him the car key and asked him to bring him to my car. We need to find amoon and Jinyu and hurry back. "


    Leo nodded.


    After the injection, Patricia felt more relaxed than ever before.


    Jin Yu suggested: "princess, why don''t we go out for a walk and get some fresh air? It''s very good for your health."


    Patricia thought and answered.


    Seeing that she had no personal maid, amoon helped her up with Jinyu, dressed neatly and went out.


    The princess''s veil never lifted.


    There is a long corridor in the princess''s yard. On both sides of the corridor are carefully planted flowers. In this small courtyard, I really don''t feel that I am in the desert.


    It can be seen that Prince Salman dotes on the princess.


    Two people, one left and one right, accompanied Patricia''s side.


    "Princess, I''m afraid you should be more careful about your diet. Don''t use that incense. I don''t know what the medicine you take is. If you don''t have the habit of taking medicine, it should come from your diet. If it''s convenient, you can bring me your diet and I''ll help you see what''s wrong. " Jin Yu said to Patricia.


    Patricia stopped and looked at Jinyu: "thank you, Miss Meng. May I call you Jinyu?"


    Jin Yu pursed her lips and smiled, "of course."


    Patricia''s eyes showed a smile: "Jinyu, you are a good girl."


    Jin Yu smiled.


    Patricia looked back at moon again: "little moon, you too."


    A moon smiled softly: "why do you think you are particularly familiar with us? Although we met for the first time, we had an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Your Chinese is very good. I think your Chinese teacher must be very good. "


    Patricia looked ahead. "Yes, he''s a great man."


    There was love in the voice.


    Amoon and Jinyu looked at each other.


    The voice of dialogue came from the flowers.


    Patricia reached out to stop them, and the three stood in the flower Gallery listening.


    Jin Yu doesn''t understand.


    I only saw that ah moon''s face became more and more dignified, and his hand became a fist.


    But Princess Patricia was indifferent.


    Ah moon couldn''t help coughing heavily.


    The sound in the flowers stopped suddenly.


    A woman in rose red dress and a woman in pink blue dress came out of the flowers in a panic. When they saw Patricia, they were too scared to speak.


    Patricia looked at them with pity in her eyes and said a word in Arabic.


    The two women''s heads were lower. They quickly picked up their clothes and carefully ran past them.


    Jin Yu couldn''t help but ask ah moon softly, "sister, what did they say?"


    Amoon glanced at Patricia who saw them off and said, "they have just been scolded by Salman. Now they curse the princess behind her back. I hope she will be ill and have a bad heart."


    She asked Patricia, who was not angry: "princess, why can you forgive them for doing this to you?"


    Isaac Salman''s love for Patricia, as long as Patricia said a word, I believe these two women will be punished.


    Patricia''s eyes showed pity.


    "They can''t be poor people who can''t love. People outside know that Salman has two concubines besides my princess, but few people notice that the two concubines have changed several times. "


    Amoon and Jinyu don''t understand.


    Patricia added: "for example, if Salman knows what just happened, in order to show his intolerance and respect for me, he will send them away. The so-called sending will only become slaves or even lose their lives. Therefore, why bother them. They are just gifts given to Salman by others. If they can keep their hearts and understand their situation, it''s better. What they fear most is that they fall in love with Salman, but Salman doesn''t care about them at all. The inequality in love is destined to hurt the party who pays his heart, not to mention, The people they love can directly control their life and death. "


    Patricia''s voice was the pity of the women.


    Amoon and Jinyu heard something unusual.


    Jin Yu said quickly: "since Salman attaches so much importance to and respects the princess, why does he marry two more concubines."


    Patricia was speechless.


    A Moon said gently, "don''t be surprised, princess. In China, between men and women, we pay attention to one person for a lifetime. If a man falls in love with a woman, he won''t be emotional for other women in his life, whether it''s heart or body. This is what we call loyalty.


    "A pair for life." Patricia murmured, tears in her eyes.


    Amoon nodded: "yes, in our concept, this is what love should be like. I have an uncle who has never been in love. He is very handsome, rich and has good conditions, but he never falls in love and refuses all women''s love. We once thought that he has too high vision, so he can''t see ordinary women, but there are many beautiful women who pursue him, but no matter how beautiful, excellent and excellent women, He has never been moved. "


    Patricia was attracted by her words and listened carefully.


    Amoon reached out to caress the petals of a flower in front of him: "when we thought he was a celibate and would never get married in his life, he suddenly brought a boy to everyone. He said that the child was his son! The boy looks so much like him that he won''t doubt their father son relationship at all. He loved the child very much and devoted all his efforts to the child, but we didn''t know who the child''s mother was, and his uncle never mentioned it. He gave his son all his father''s love, even more, as if he had made up for the missing mother''s love. "


    "Over the years, we have been curious about who my brother''s mother is, but we don''t even know my uncle''s son and my lovely brother. Uncle never mentioned it, not even life or death. I think my uncle must have loved that woman very much. For her, he didn''t marry all his life and kept their love. For her, he took good care of their children. His father acted as their mother without complaint. How much love can a man keep the love in his heart without being moved by any temptation in such a complex environment full of temptation at any time? I''m curious. How can that person be a beautiful woman in exchange for such an excellent man to protect all his life? " A moon''s voice was shallow and sad.


    Looking back, Patricia was in tears.


    "Princess?" Jin Yu called softly.


    Patricia looked back and didn''t turn her head to wipe her tears.


    Amoon looked at Patricia with clear eyes: "compared with my uncle, Salman''s feelings for the princess can be seen. Princess, what do you think? "


    Patricia avoided ah moon''s eyes: "not everyone deserves such a good love. A man as good as your uncle deserves a better woman. Salman and I - just take what we need. I have never asked for his loyalty, and there will be no such thing in his concept. Here, it''s different from China. "


    Ah moon smiled: "what about the princess herself? Do you turn a blind eye to your heart? "


    Patricia was slightly stunned and murmured, "my heart has long been taken away by him. Where else is my heart?"


    Her voice was very light, just her self-talk.


    However, amoon and Jinyu are both people with great ears. They already understand it very well.


    "Princess, Princess!" With an anxious voice behind them.


    The three turned back and trotted over. It was a middle-aged maid with a panic on her face.


    "Sophia, where have you been?" Asked Patricia.


    It turned out that this person was Patricia''s personal maid. Ah moon and Jinyu knew it.


    Sophia leaned over and said a few words to Patricia.


    "What are you talking about?" Patricia took a few steps back, leaned against the railing, grabbed the hand of the railing, and her knuckles turned white, which showed her great strength.


    Amoon and Jinyu don''t know why.


    Patricia asked Sophia, "are you sure it''s Simms?"


    Sophia had tears in her eyes and nodded: "his appearance, at the first sight of him, I knew that he was Simms, Simms. Lassan has seen him. He is simis. "


    Patricia closed her eyes and two lines of tears rolled from her eyes.


    Amoon and Jinyu were surprised: "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Patricia''s chest heaved sharply. She turned her back and tried to calm her mood.


    Sophia was anxious: "princess, we have to find a way. What should we do? Naif, he, he -- "


    Sophia can''t go on.


    Patricia doesn''t know?


    She turned around, looked at ah moon with fixed eyes, and her voice trembled: "ah moon, I want to confirm one thing with you."

 Chapter 508

    Although amoon and Jinyu felt strange, they obviously felt the tension between the master and servant.


    Ah moon nodded: "princess, please speak."


    Patricia looked at her: "I ask you, among the people who appeared in the underground palace with you that day, in addition to your twin brother, another boy, did you wake up?"


    She finally asked. Ah moon''s heart was relieved. She nodded, "yes, he woke up."


    Patricia''s tears fell down and her voice trembled more: "his father, is his name Su Manran?"


    A moon looked at Patricia''s trembling body and nodded: "yes, his father is Su Manran, and he is also the lonely uncle I just mentioned."


    Patricia looked at them and suddenly opened her mouth and vomited blood.


    Amoon, Jinyu and Sophia were shocked.


    Jin Yu pulled Patricia''s wrist, while ah moon pulled down Patricia''s veil and wiped the blood off her lips.


    Patricia''s face appeared in front of them.


    Amoon and Jinyu were stunned there.


    Patricia''s face was pale, and the blood on her lips was dazzling red. The purpose was that there was a long scar on her left face, from her cheek to her jaw. The scar is pink. I think it has been an old wound for many years.


    It was a beautiful face, which was destroyed by this scar. Even if it was not ferocious, it was extremely shocking.


    "Princess, princess, are you okay?" Sophia couldn''t even care about Patricia''s veil. She was concerned about her body.


    Patricia''s eyes only looked at ah moon and Jinyu and smiled bitterly: "did you scare you?"


    Amoon and jinyuqi shook their heads together and helped Sophia sit down on a bench.


    Patricia grabbed Sophia and said, "tell them about Simms first!"


    Sophia was stunned and looked at the two little girls in front of her.


    Patricia explained, "Simms is another name for awakening. Sophia, tell them! "


    She urged Sophia again.


    Sophia said, "Simms, no, wake up and be taken away by naif''s men. We have to find a way to get him out. "


    Amoon and Jinyu turned pale.


    Amoon immediately took out his phone and called song Mufeng: "Fengfeng, wake up?"


    Song Mufeng hesitated: "sister -"


    "I ask you, did you come to us? Can you still track him now? "


    Song Mufeng immediately felt that something had happened: "yes, sister, wake up and sneak into the villa. We can still track him. He is still in the villa."


    Amoon said anxiously, "keep looking at the signal and go back and settle accounts with you!"


    She put down the phone and looked at Patricia. "He really came to the villa. He is still in the villa now."


    Patricia looked pale.


    Jinyu looked at Sophia: "what happened?"


    Sophia then explained in detail what had happened to her.


    "Lassan and I were worried that someone would find Simms. If naif''s people saw him, they would catch him only by his face, but Simms refused to listen to us. Lassan knocked him out while he was unprepared. Then we informed Mr. Hanze. Mr. Hanze gave us the car key and asked us to send Simms to his car, but, But we still met naif halfway. Lassan dared not openly conflict with naif and was afraid to hurt Simms, so he had to let them take Simms away. "


    Sophia handed the car key to amoon.


    A moon took it in his hand and couldn''t help changing color. Han Ze and Leo seemed to know.


    "Princess, we have to hurry out and meet Han Ze and my brother. We''re still in the villa. It''s daytime and we can''t start. We have to go back first. We can''t start until we discuss it. " Amoon said to Patricia.


    Patricia looked at them and nodded slowly.


    "Ah moon, Jin Yu, wake up. He looks like his father, naif. He is my brother. He and Su are sworn enemies. He guessed the life experience of wake up and will not let him go. He will never let Salman see the awakening. He will certainly transfer the awakening out. Please, you must save him! " There was tension in Patricia''s voice.


    Amoon and Jinyu solemnly nodded: "waking up is our brother, and we will save him!"


    Patricia took a moon''s hand and said, "please!"


    Jinyu said with some worry, "princess, we''ll go right away, but you should take care of yourself."


    Patricia was just angry, and her blood surged before she vomited blood.


    Jinyu looked at Sophia: "the princess''s incense can no longer be used. A kind of medicine has been added to her diet, which complements the medicinal properties of the incense, and makes the princess linger in her bed. You are the princess''s personal maid, and you know her secret. I think you are not the one who applied the medicine. Please check the princess''s diet carefully. If you don''t stop taking the medicine for treatment, I''m afraid the princess will get sick slowly. "


    Sophia opened her mouth in surprise: "the incense is from naif. It has been going on for years --"


    Her heart suddenly wanted to wake up and replied, "yes, thank you, thank you for telling me, I will pay attention!"


    Amoon and Jinyu took Patricia''s hand one by one, then turned around and walked out quickly.


    Looking at their backs, Patricia leaned wearily against Sophia.


    "Princess, princess, are you okay? Does it matter? " Sophia asked eagerly.


    Patricia shook her head and whispered, "help me back first, let me rest, and I''ll see naif again."


    Sophia picked her up according to her words.


    "Will they save Simms?" asked softly


    Patricia took a few steps before she said, "yes, they will save him. In contrast, they are his relatives. What else can we bring to them besides disaster? "


    "Simms came to find his mother. He wanted to know who his mother was and why he didn''t want him. I, I don''t know how to answer him. According to his appearance, I am very distressed, but I can''t help it. Lassan can''t help it. Simms is as stubborn as you. Lassan just wants to send him out. Who knows, he bumped into naif by mistake - "Sophia feels guilty and blames herself.


    Patricia was helped to the bed by Sophia and sighed, "it''s all life. We can''t escape. Wait a minute. I''ll go to see naif. If he is willing to let Simms go quietly, I''ll treat everything as if I haven''t found it. If he isn''t willing, I won''t worry about him anymore. "


    Sophia looked at the censer on the table and couldn''t help changing her color: "are those two ladies true? Is it really poisonous in incense? That''s what naif sent in. "


    Patricia smiled bitterly: "there''s nothing wrong with separate incense and separate food. It''s just that it''s bad to meet each other twice. He also took great pains, so that I can neither go nor live long, but can be used by him when he is useful. "


    Sophia couldn''t help but wet her eyes with tears: "compatriots, sisters and brothers, how can he be so cruel? You have sacrificed everything for him and your family. What else do you want? "


    Patricia''s smile was bitter: "Sophia, this is my life. I didn''t put down all this and leave with Sue at the beginning. At that time, it was doomed to my end. I was responsible for everything."


    "Miss -" Sophia couldn''t help crying.


    Patricia sighed softly: "my only wish now is Simms. As long as he has nothing to do, I''ll be fine. If naif dares to touch him, I can only break the net with him. Anyway, I''m dead. If I can do something for Simms, I can close my eyes. "


    Sophia knelt down in front of Patricia''s bed.


    Patricia took her hand: "Sophia, if one day, you and Lassan, go to sue, help me watch Simms and accompany him."


    Patricia couldn''t speak any more and her tears bubbled down.


    Before Sophia could speak, she said, "tell Lassan, look at naif, I want to know his actions and everything he did to Simms."


    Then she turned and stopped talking.


    Sophia got up gently. She knew that now, anyway, we should take care of the little master''s safety.


    The princess''s illness must give her a good rest, otherwise she can''t do anything.


    Amoon and Jinyu came to the front quietly, and two young people came face to face.


    Jinyu frowns. Her friend is ITO yingzhe.


    Too late to avoid, ITO yingzhe has welcomed him: "Jinyu, it''s really fate. I didn''t expect that we could meet here."


    Jin Yu said faintly, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Ito yingzhe smiled sincerely: "so we have fate."


    "The Chinese people''s understanding of fate may be different from the Japanese. For me, it''s just a coincidence."


    The man standing next to ITO Xiangzhe looked at ah moon and his eyes were crazy.


    Amoon''s attention is on ITO yingzhe.


    "Jin Yu, my brother, they must be in a hurry. Let''s go." She urged.


    Both of them walked past ITO yingzhe.


    Ito yingzhe took a step aside to block the two people. His eyes happened to see the man around him looking at ah moon.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "Fahd, let me introduce you to two ladies. This is Miss Song Muruo, the daughter of the chairman of Sheng''an international, and this is Miss Meng."


    He focused on amoon, but missed Jinyu.


    Fahd didn''t care. What he liked was ah moon. Once he saw it, he couldn''t leave it anymore.


    "Miss Song, this is Mr. Fahd, Prince Salman''s only son." Ito yingzhe introduced to amoon.


    Is he Salman''s son?


    Amoon and Jinyu couldn''t help looking at each other. He was the son of the princess. Was he a half brother with Xingxing?


    Fahd had politely said, "Hello, Miss Song!"


    Amoon and Jinyu didn''t want to socialize. They nodded and asked, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fahd, we have something else to do. Let''s go first and see you later."


    They didn''t look at ITO, and yingzhe was leaving.


    Fahd stopped their way: "Miss Song, what are you doing in such a hurry? The party has just begun. Otherwise, let me show you our villa? "


    A moon smiled faintly: "no, we just visited her yard with the princess. It''s very beautiful."


    Referring to the princess, Fahd''s face changed and said, "what''s good in her yard? It''s just a few flowers, a small piece, full of small family spirit. "


    Amoon and Jinyu knew that Fahd was by no means a awakened brother. He had nothing to do with him, and he must not be the child of Wang Fei.


    "I''ll take you to the swimming pool. You didn''t think we could swim here. Surely you didn''t bring swimsuits? It doesn''t matter. We have prepared swimsuits of various colors and models. Two young ladies will like them. Let''s swim together. How exciting and fun it is? " Fahd was beaming.

 Chapter 509

    At this time, his mind began to imagine how ah moon looked in a swimsuit.


    This figure will kill those women by the swimming pool. Compared with this girl, they are too vulgar.


    His English is good. Salman seems to have cultivated him carefully.


    A moon was patient and said politely, "sorry, not today. We have something to leave. We''ll make an appointment next time."


    Without understanding each other''s background, ah moon doesn''t want to have more branches.


    She and Jinyu are going to leave.


    Ito yingzhe stretched out his hand to block their way, and smiled ill intentioned: "Miss Song, it''s too embarrassing, isn''t it? Fahd never invited another girl. Isn''t there an old Chinese saying that "guests are welcome"? You are today''s guest. "


    Fahd had seen that ah moon refused firmly and it was not easy to force. After all, the two girls looked very different and didn''t want to catch men.


    However, he thought it was very reasonable to hear ITO yingzhe say so.


    He is the host and has every reason to keep them, which can also reflect his hospitality!


    So he said with an elegant smile, "now that you two ladies have come, don''t hurry to go. What can be more important than having fun here today?"


    His eyes saw a moon.


    A trace of anxiety flashed in a moon''s eyes.


    They must find Han Ze and Leo immediately. The development of things was beyond their expectation. There are too many unsolved mysteries.


    Mr. ITO did see her here, so you did know that Mr. ITO was here


    Ito yingzhe was stunned.


    Meng Jinyu never gave him a good face or talked to him well.


    Although he has always liked her, and although he showed her his heart directly, she never bought his account.


    However, people have this kind of psychology. The more they can''t get, the better they are.


    Therefore, he never died of Meng Jinyu.


    Today, I suddenly heard Meng Jinyu''s kind words. I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Fahd nodded again and again, and suddenly became interested in the beautiful little girl: "Miss Meng has a reason, that''s the reason."


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "we still have an old saying in China, it''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. We still have companions. Wait until we make an appointment with them."


    Fahdley naturally thought that the companion they said was a female companion, and immediately nodded: "well, then make an appointment, Zhongle, Zhongle."


    Meng Jinyu''s eyes turned: "I think Mr. ITO must miss them very much. Let''s find them now."


    Ito yingzhe has understood that what Meng Jinyu said must be Han Ze and Leo. His face changed.


    Meng Jinyu immediately said, "what? Mr ITO dare not go? "


    She said this sentence in Japanese.


    Fahd looked at ITO yingzhe curiously.


    Ito yingzhe had to say, "how? Let''s go and see them now! "


    Meng Jinyu smiled and gave ITO yingzhe a provocative look.


    Knowing this, amoon asked Fahd as he walked: "how long has Mr Fahd been in Britain? Your English sounds London. "


    Fahd was full of joy: "Miss Song is really great. Can you hear it?"


    A moon smiled and said, "I used to live in London for some time, so I''m familiar with it."


    Fahd was more pleased: "then we can have many topics?"


    Fahd walked beside amoon.


    Jinyu lagged behind and followed behind amoon. ITO yingzhe walked beside Jinyu, looked at Fahd and amoon in front of him, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that your sister is so capable. A few words can fascinate men!"


    He speaks Chinese.


    Jin Yu smiled on her side and said in a cold voice, "this is not my sister''s ability. It''s just a man''s heart. Mr. ITO, because your heart is full of dirty thoughts, you will see others as so dirty. Don''t you just want to say that my sister provokes the prince of the prince? Unfortunately, he doesn''t deserve my sister''s provocation! "


    Ito yingzhe''s face was cold: "Meng Jinyu, you are too proud!"


    The women around him have never been so arrogant.


    Jinyu''s smile brightened: "ITO yingzhe, I''ve always been so arrogant and arrogant. There''s no way. I have this capital!"


    She does have this capital.


    Ito yingzhe is speechless. Meng Jinyu does have this capital. In terms of her family background, she was born with a golden spoon. In terms of herself, she has appearance and knowledge. It is said that she now serves the government department and doesn''t want to do what she is interested in, except because she has the capital to do whatever she wants.


    Song Muruo, who walked in front of them, was no worse than Meng Jinyu.


    Speaking of it, Fahd may not have entered her eyes. What''s more, she has a childhood sweetheart Han Ze. Rongxin has used all kinds of means and can''t get close to her.


    Ito yingzhe didn''t understand this, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    The two people in front are talking and laughing. If amoon wants to chat with one person, how can he not make the other party happy?


    The two people behind were smiling on the surface, but actually they were cold against each other.


    The four walked to the party center outside. Without them, they really didn''t come out so smoothly.


    Leo and Han Ze are waiting for Lassan''s people to help them find amoon and Jinyu. They are anxious, but they can''t show it.


    Just then, I saw a moon coming side by side with a man.


    A moon''s face was a faint polite smile, while the man beside her was cheerful.


    Behind them are Jinyu and ITO yingzhe who walk side by side.


    Leo''s eyes narrowed.


    Han Ze has walked to amoon.


    Amoon reached out and grabbed Han Ze''s waist, buried his face in his chest and rubbed it.


    Han Ze''s face was spoiled: "how did you come back?"


    Fahd was stunned.


    How can song Muruo be so frivolous? She -- she¡ª¡ª


    Han Ze nodded at him politely and indifferently. He didn''t respond at all. All his attention stopped on ah moon.


    Leo stretched out his hand to Jinyu. Jinyu smiled and took his hand.


    Leo stood opposite ITO yingzhe, with a cold momentum.


    Ito yingzhe did not flinch and confronted Leo.


    Amoon raised his head and leaned on Han Ze, turning a blind eye to the spark between ITO yingzhe and Leo.


    "Han Ze, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Fahd. His father is Prince Salman. Mr. Fahd, this is my fiance Han Ze. Oh, this is my brother song muzhe and Miss Meng Jinyu''s fiance. Didn''t we say ''solo music is better than public music''? You see, there are four of us. How can two of us go to play with you? Why don''t we come together! "


    Fahd was completely stunned: "your, fiance?"


    Ah moon nodded: "yes, my fiance, we will get married after returning home for a while."


    Fahd looked at Hanze with mixed eyes.


    Han Ze didn''t know what happened, but he could hear that ah moon was using him to refuse the prince.


    So he politely held out his hand to Fahd: "Hello, Mr. Fahd, welcome to our wedding."


    Jinyu "puffed" and laughed. Han Ze''s brother and sister have always had a tacit understanding, and their cooperation has always been seamless.


    Leo glared at her: "is the princess well?"


    Jin Yu nodded, "well, watch it. The princess asked us to come and play often. "


    Leo nodded, "let''s go back."


    Jinyu nods her head. They show their love and turn a blind eye to ITO yingzhe.


    Fahd didn''t reach out and shake hands with Han Ze, but looked at ah moon with deep resentment.


    Leo called them, "Han Ze, ah moon, we should go and find Zongyuan."


    Han Ze took back his hand as if nothing had happened, put his arm around a moon''s shoulder and replied, "OK!"


    Finally left the villa. As soon as they got on the bus, amoon and Jinyu said what they knew.


    Han Ze and Leo looked at the environment around the villa while listening.


    Han Ze connected song Mufeng: "Fengfeng, monitor the wake-up signal."


    Song Mufeng already knew the seriousness of the matter: "yes!"


    Leo looked ahead and asked ah moon and Jinyu, "so, princess, is the waking mother?"


    Amoon and Jinyu nodded.


    It''s song Pei, Han Pei.


    "Brother, come back quickly. Uncle Su is here."


    Uncle Su?


    Which uncle Sue?


    Which uncle Sue? How many uncles do they have?


    Leo couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Uncle Su came by a coincidence."


    Han Ze started the car: "anyway, let''s go back first."


    It''s daytime. There are many people with mixed eyes. With their hands, it''s difficult to find a place to wake up, let alone bring it out.


    Only go back first, bring all the equipment and facilities, and then find a way.


    Besides, uncle Su is here.


    When the four saw Su Manran, they were stunned.


    Su Manran is an extraordinary man.


    Compared with Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen, he is more wise and sharp, with a sense of cynicism, which is more free and easy than anyone else.


    Everything, to Su Manran, there will be an unexpected solution.


    For example, Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen were ready for the match against itono.


    However, Su Manran quietly led itono''s two brothers to m City, but just had a cup of tea, which made the two black-and-white leaders of the itono family lose their temper at all. Without saying a word, he pulled itono back to Japan.


    It made itono''s whole plan come to naught, and almost made the people who were waiting for him dodge.


    This is Su Manran''s style. He never takes the ordinary way.


    Everything will become clear when it comes to him.


    And he is resourceful, and his strategy has always been above the people. If he hadn''t advocated to train those small beans, how could he have such a situation today?


    Not only mu Xichen, Meng Yu and ye Xiuwen, they were convinced of him.


    These children of the younger generation regard uncle Su as their idol.


    He is the master of each of them, and everyone has been taught by him.


    Everyone has been badly repaired by him.


    However, everyone is so convinced that he has no temper.


    Su Manran is an elegant king. He has the ability to make all people close to him surrender to him in the end.


    He is always light cloud, clear wind and careless. Of course, his poisonous tongue is invincible.


    The children all like Uncle su. He is the idol of every boy.


    However, now in front of them, Su Manran is completely different.


    His face was haggard, even the stubble on his chin was green and his casual clothes were wrinkled.


    There is no uncle Su as perfect as their God.


    They suddenly didn''t know what to say and where to ask.


    Su Manran sat on the sofa with blood in her eyes. She didn''t rest for a few days.

 Chapter 510

    "Uncle su." Amoon rushed over and squatted on Su Manran''s side.


    Su man suddenly recovered from his meditation and looked at ah moon in some amazement.


    "Ah moon, your eyes -" Su Manran felt the difference between ah moon and normal.


    Ah moon nodded: "Uncle Su, my eyes are good, I can see."


    Su Manran was surprised: "really? What''s going on? Great! "


    Amoon held Su Manran''s hand: "these are not important. We can talk slowly later. Uncle Su, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you rested for a long time? Or something? What happened? "


    She is eager to care about Su Manran. Before the age of five, Su Manran has been acting as a surrogate father, taking care of her and Leo. Their feelings are different.


    After listening to her words, Su Manran''s action stagnated.


    His eyes swept over the crowd, and then fell on Leo''s face: "wake up?"


    Leo came forward: "Uncle Su, I''m sorry. Wake up is now trapped in Salman''s villa. We can''t bring him out for the time being. We''re going to divide the work and save wake up after we come back."


    Suman knew it.


    We all know that Su Manran didn''t let her wake up to the desert. Now something happened.


    And everyone present felt guilty about having something to do with themselves.


    A moon tells Su Manran what happened.


    She and Han Ze found notes, photos and precious stones in the underground palace and told him to wake up, which made him curious about his life experience. Originally, they wanted to inquire about things clearly and told him to wake up. As a result, she couldn''t help but dive into another villa with the help of Feng peipeipei and Lang fenglang Qing, because the women outside had checked them, Only the women in the prince''s villa couldn''t see it, so he woke up and took risks and went to the villa alone.


    As a result, wake-up had an accident in the villa. He was taken away by the princess''s brother naif and locked up. From the signal sent by wake-up, wake-up is still in the villa, but he is detained in a place.


    They are going to come back and wait until it is dark to rescue them.


    After hearing what ah Moon said, Su Manran didn''t say anything. She patted ah moon on the shoulder and stood up.


    He went to the window, looked outside and said faintly, "there''s a big storm tonight. I can''t move."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help looking out. It''s calm outside, the sky is high and the clouds are light. Where did the storm come from? Is uncle Su kidding?


    "Uncle Su -" song Mufeng couldn''t help but speak.


    "I''ve been here for two years. I know the weather here very well. I can''t act tonight." Su Manran interrupted song Mufeng and walked away quickly.


    Leave a crowd waiting for the local.


    Leo patted a moon on the shoulder: "go and see what Han Ze and I have done to deploy the rescue."


    Ah moon nodded. She was really worried about Uncle su.


    The yellow sand under the setting sun is as smooth as silk and satin. The sky in the desert is very high. Everyone seems very small here, but it''s just a grain of sand in the vast desert.


    Their villa is surrounded by a windproof corridor. At this time, Su Manran stands at the end of the corridor, staring at the vast Yellow sand, his back is lonely and tired.


    A moon''s eyes are sour. Uncle Su, like a God, has never been like this.


    She went over and sat next to Uncle su.


    Su Manran didn''t speak. She reached out and took her shoulder.


    "Uncle Su, Patricia, is the waking mother, right?" A moon asked the question in his heart.


    Su Manran was silent.


    Ah moon didn''t ask.


    Su Manran slowly took out a photo from her arms and handed it to ah moon, but her eyes didn''t look at her.


    "Did you find this picture?" Su Manran''s voice was a little dull.


    Looking at as like as two peas, Moon said quietly, "yes, the picture was collected in a hidden drawer. We didn''t take it out, and we made a copy of it with a mobile phone. There was a notebook in the drawer, Arabic, I didn''t see it, and there was a carton of rubies. When I saw it with Han Ze, there were fifteen. When I went to wake up, they were sixteen, they were waking up. But the photos and notes are gone. Uncle Su, the person we met in the underground palace was Patricia. She was very familiar with me, but she didn''t wake up. Later, she saw her in the royal palace. When she heard that she was arrested, she was angry and vomited blood. Therefore, we concluded that this woman must be a wake-up mother. Because they looked so alike, she didn''t care about wake-up. "


    Su Manran didn''t speak.


    After a long time, he said, "she keeps her promise. Just -- "


    He didn''t go on.


    Ah moon knew that it must be a scar on Su Manran''s heart.


    The wind was gradually blowing outside. Ah moon looked at Su Manran in surprise.


    Su Manran said that there will be a big storm tonight, so we can''t take action.


    But how did Su Manran know? Fengpei, Fengpei, they haven''t received any forecast.


    Su Manran understood the meaning of ah moon and said softly, "everyone living in the desert should learn to look at the sky, see the clouds and listen to the wind, otherwise, he will have no life to live."


    After a long time, Su Manran slowly began to tell a story he thought he would never tell again in his life.


    Since taking over the blue Gang, Su Manran has never been hurt again.


    Before taking over the blue Gang, he fought so hard that he had no opponent, so that he was familiar with the matter of narrowly escaping from death.


    He is an elegant killer. Killing people can also make a sense of beauty and art.


    However, I didn''t expect that the heaviest injury in my life was in the desert.


    The power of nature is infinite. In front of nature, everyone is as small as dust. If you die in the desert, you can''t even find the bones. Maybe it will become a fossil when you find it again, because the desert will be powerful at any time and can bury everything it wants to bury.


    Su Manran was chased and killed this time. Without him, he robbed a task before. The price of that task was twice that of an ordinary task. Many killers robbed it. Su Manran was the lucky one, so he completed the task on the edge of the desert. Unexpectedly, the employer was careless, and immediately made his information and whereabouts public.


    As a result, many people besieged and pursued.


    Suman ran away into the desert.


    This was the most embarrassing time in his life.


    What''s more embarrassing is that he was saved by a beautiful girl.


    The girl was so beautiful that when she woke up, Su Manran thought she was dead and had gone to heaven.


    Su Manran once learned Arabic because of curiosity, but he was not proficient, but these were enough for his communication with girls.


    The girl''s name is Patricia. She is the daughter of Ivan, the richest businessman in the city. She is loved by her father.


    Patricia picked him up by accident. She hid him in an underground cave she found. There is a hot spring here, which can let him recover and rest.


    Patricia is different from those ignorant women hidden behind the headscarf in the desert. She was sent abroad by her father to study. However, because she always had to return to this land in the end, her father finally picked up Patricia with excellent studies.


    But the experience of studying in the UK for two years has benefited Patricia all her life and made her vision different from other sisters.


    The veil covers only her face, and the heart under the veil has already contained too many things.


    Although her people returned to the desert, her heart yearned for the outside world.


    Therefore, she often left home, got rid of her servants, and played alone in the desert, releasing her heart of no place to put her post.


    The underground palace is a treasure she accidentally found. She doesn''t tell anyone. She comes here to rest when she is free. She brings all the books she often reads but will be laughed at by her brothers and sisters. This is her secret world.


    It was Patricia''s unexpected harvest to find Su Manran, a bleeding and dying man.


    At such an age, every girl is full of fantasies about her love.


    Patricia is destined to marry the royal family, but who she will marry is uncertain.


    Her love, ah, died before it happened.


    So she made a bold decision to hide the man she picked up.


    According to - for - oneself - yes, that''s it.


    So she tried her best to drag him to her underground palace and wash his wounds with hot spring water. She has seen animals in the desert do this outside.


    She can''t cure the injury, but this man''s injuries are very serious, and some are still bleeding.


    Later, she stripped him off, pushed him into the hot spring water, and then dragged him back to the warm jade bed to rest.


    She went home and brought him good milk and cheese.


    By mistake, the man finally woke up.


    Patricia was overjoyed.


    These days, after cleaning up, the man''s appearance has been revealed. He is a very handsome foreign man. Patricia''s heart has already given birth to joy.


    To her surprise, this person can speak English and Arabic. Although Arabic is not very good, it is enough to communicate.


    Facing such a girl, Su Manran, who narrowly escaped death, gradually settled down to recover from her injury.


    His injury is very serious, the most important thing is his heart, very tired.


    MB and the blue gang are on track, and he has long been physically and mentally exhausted.


    Yunqing and two Mengbao also have people who love them.


    Su Manran''s world seemed to be empty all of a sudden. For song Yunqing, their feelings had gone beyond the family affection of love. He and she were impossible, and he knew that song Yunqing''s heart always belonged to the man - the father of two Mengbao.


    He doesn''t insist on feelings and never wants to touch them. After watching his parents all his life, he doesn''t appreciate love. Otherwise, how can he let Mu Xichen have a chance to recover Yunqing?


    But in this isolated place, facing a beautiful and simple girl, his heart suddenly tired and lazy.


    It''s a lifetime, isn''t it good?


    He fell in love with Patricia.


    Patricia''s purity makes Su Manran look forward to the world, even in this vast Yellow sand environment.


    Patricia almost loved Su Manran in a desperate way, so much that she couldn''t bear to leave for a minute. She selectively forgets the future she will face and loves the man in front of her without hesitation.


    No flowers before and after the moon, is a call to each other every day, a look, let love open the most beautiful flowers.


    Patricia''s favorite thing is to learn Chinese with Su Manran and listen to him talk about the beautiful country, as well as Su Manran''s friends and the two lovely children, one named amoon and the other named Leo.


    Those people and stories fascinated her. She imagined that one day she could go to that beautiful place with him and meet those legendary people.

 Chapter 511

    Su Manran transformed the underground palace bit by bit.


    She had never thought about these things, but Su Manran was a restless man.


    He used to be a very excellent student in the Department of architecture, but his identity made him destined to have no chance with his favorite major.


    This time, he gave full play to his talents here.


    He drew a sketch for Patricia, and he imagined his house with her.


    They found an oasis not far from the underground palace, so Patricia decided to build a house painted by Su Manran in the oasis.


    They saved a slave named Lassan, and Lassan died loyal to them.


    Su Manran trained Lassan to kill people and made him Patricia''s bodyguard.


    Patricia brought her maid Sophia.


    In this desert, Ivan seems to be a king. He dotes on Patricia''s daughter.


    When Patricia decided to build a house, Ivan didn''t ask anything, so he assigned people to her.


    The house was built bit by bit according to Su Manran''s design.


    It is not far from the underground palace, which has not been found because it is hidden, and there has become Su Manran''s residence.


    Su Manran usually wears the same clothes as Lassan and mixes with the construction workers. Lassan is their leader, and Lassan absolutely obeys Su Manran. Therefore, the progress of the house is particularly smooth.


    This is Patricia''s favorite house. Because every brick and tile here comes from Su Manran''s design, and Su Manran''s Thoughts on her are hidden in every detail design.


    That was the happiest time of Patricia''s life.


    And Su Manran is not.


    Two people with different fates and missions wrote their love songs in an extreme way.


    The cruelty of fate is that it will never let anyone off track.


    Like Su Manran, his background determines that he is the leader of the world''s top killer organization. He is the top killer on the world killer list.


    He should be bloodthirsty and kill in a hail of bullets.


    Without his position in the desert, he can''t stay at the end of the world and enjoy expensive love safely.


    And so did Patricia.


    Born in the Ivan family, she is destined to become the imperial concubine of a prince in the royal family, strive for an honor for her family and become the link between her family and the royal family.


    She has got Ivan''s preference, let Ivan hide the truth and send her out to see the world and read books.


    Ivan has a preference for this daughter and hopes that she will be respected and loved by her husband in the royal family in the future, not just a tool for marriage. Therefore, he cultivated her and made her a knowledgeable woman rather than a foolish soul covered by a veil.


    Yi magnum, within her ability, let her daughter do what she likes, such as reading, such as building a very different house, but she can''t change her fate.


    Moreover, even if Ivan was more enlightened, he did not think that his daughter should get married for love.


    Marrying into the royal family is Ivan''s best way out for Patricia and the greatest happiness he can give his daughter.


    Therefore, Patricia''s marriage was put on the agenda without Patricia''s consent and knowledge.


    Patricia was chosen as Prince Salman''s concubine.


    Ivan was relieved.


    He felt that being Salman''s wife was better than being the wife of the crown prince. For Patricia''s jumping temperament, being a prince''s concubine was the best, and Salman''s relationship with their family was also the best among many princes. He always loved Patricia.


    When the news reached Patricia, it was a foregone conclusion.


    All her time was spent in her new house. Even Sophia was always with her, and she knew about her family.


    When his brother naif told her the "great news", it was like a "bolt from the blue" for her.


    If at the beginning, she and Su Manran fell in love with a determined mood, knowing that one day they would have to separate, then by now, she has been reluctant to separate from Su Manran for a minute and a second, and she is only willing to live and die with him in this life.


    Su Manran, who has always been an ostrich, realized that what they had to face was such a severe fact.


    Their unreal love suddenly took root at this time.


    When both of them began to face up to their situation, they found that their deep love for each other was beyond their control.


    Su Manran''s temperament was finally awakened.


    He took Patricia in his arms and gently comforted her. Then he took her by the shoulders and asked her, "Patricia, would you like to go with me? Leave here, I''ll take you back to England and take you to China? Have you been to all the places you want to take? But be a free bird? "


    Patricia looked dimly at the handsome face in front of her with tearful eyes. As soon as her eyes blinked, two big tears rolled down, and Su Manran''s face became clearer.


    Patricia took a deep breath and nodded firmly.


    This time, she was very firm.


    Her goal and direction had never been so clear.


    Facing the difficult situation of his sweetheart, Su Manran wants to return to his own track. He is the leader of the blue gang and the master of MB. How can he not even protect his own woman?


    The prince is nothing. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, don''t try to rob Su Manran from him.


    On the warm jade bed in the underground palace, the beauty was in her arms. The spirited Su Manran who had been sleeping in her body finally woke up.


    He will take his woman home and go back to England. He will give her happiness in his life. He will never be worse than any prince in the world.


    From time to time, he thought of song Yunqing and Mu Xichen, as well as Meng Yu and Chu moyao. Their love has always been envious of others.


    Now, like them, I have a soul dependent partner.


    In his heart, there was no girl in the world as pure and beautiful as Patricia.


    A moon looked at Su Manran with eyes and had some understanding in his heart.


    Uncle Su has been single for so many years. No matter the elders like daddy and Mommy, or the younger generation like them, they will talk about him whenever they think of him. What kind of woman in the world is worthy of Uncle Su?


    Think about it, No.


    But now, ah moon''s mind flashed Princess Patricia''s voice and face. In fact, the scars on her face did not affect her beauty at all.


    Her heart is not stained with fine dust. I think that when she looks at Uncle Su, her worship of pure eyes will certainly melt uncle Su, a clandestine man.


    They are really a perfect match. Only a woman like Patricia can deserve uncle su. On the contrary, only uncle Su can be a good match for Patricia. Uncle Su will give Patricia a complete world and make her happy, not like now.


    That Salman to Patricia, not really love, just possessive.


    "And then? You - "ah moon asked, and Han Ze and others gathered to hear the love story in the desert.


    They must not have eloped successfully, otherwise, they would not have today''s situation.


    But what did you find? So that Su Manran, who never knew what to admit defeat, could leave, never set foot here again, or even let her son wake up?


    The wind blew outside, and the roaring wind roared past like a thousand troops and horses.


    Su Manran was right. There was really a storm. In such weather, it was impossible for them to steal the awakening out of the villa.


    Su Manran looked outside. The storm was too familiar to him.


    The day after he and Patricia decided to elope, there was such a storm. They hid in the underground palace and lingered. They just waited for the wind to stop. Patricia went back to pack up and left with Su Manran.


    Su Manran wanted Patricia not to go back, so she left. Everything is external and doesn''t need to care.


    But Patricia could not bear to think of her father who had loved her very much since she was a child. She would never look back. Therefore, we must go to see our father last and say goodbye to him quietly to make our regret smaller.


    Su Manran was silent. Patricia''s wish was reasonable. He had no reason to refuse.


    So the two agreed that they would meet in their oasis in three days. Su Manran was responsible for the transportation. They left the place together, went back to England to see their mother, and then took her around the world.


    With the wind and sand outside, the small hot spring underground palace is as warm as spring. They lie with their fingers intertwined and imagine their future, sweet and full of hope.


    When breaking up, Patricia looked at Su Manran tenderly: "Sue, wait for me, Patricia, I will be with you all my life."


    This is Patricia''s last word to Su Manran.


    After Patricia left, Su Manran quickly contacted the people of the blue gang and made all the arrangements. Rich, the head of the blue gang in the desert, was worried and brought two cars and five people in person. One was for safety, the other was to make the action to meet his wife a little more grand. The bigger reason was that he wondered what the woman who could tie Su Manran''s heart was like.


    On the third day, their team was waiting in the oasis. Su Manran took rich to visit the training ground he built in the oasis. In more than a year, he built a 12 person bow and arrow team, and Lassan was the captain.


    Rich joked and asked him, "boss, why is it the bow and arrow team? What''s the age? And cold weapons? Just give each of them a gun? "


    Su Manran did not smile: "Lassan was born as a slave. He was given to Patricia to protect her safety. Although guns are easy for us to get, they are not easy for them in the desert. Moreover, even if we get them, the bullets for training are also a bad expense. Where do you ask Lassan to get them? But bows and arrows are different. Lassan can use local materials. Lassan is skillful. He is very good at these relatively primitive handicrafts, as are other people. What Patricia needs is close protection. Bows and arrows are the most suitable. "


    Rich couldn''t help frowning: "my sister-in-law is going to go with us, and there''s no need for these. How do you feel that there''s something uncertain about your arrangement, boss?"


    Rich''s words suddenly stunned Su Manran.


    Why did he train rasan?


    What was the original purpose?


    He thinks he and Patricia will be separated after all, right?


    Subconsciously, he knew they wouldn''t be together?


    Looking at this oasis, Su Manran''s heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    Patricia, will it be all right?


    Will they leave this desert smoothly?


    Su Manran''s life, whether before or after, has never been so uneasy.

 Chapter 512

    On the third day until noon, Patricia disappeared, and Su Manran''s heart sank gradually.


    Rich used connections.


    Ivan''s door was closed and there was no way to find out what had happened outside,


    When the sun set, Su Manran couldn''t help it. He decided to go to Ivan''s house to find out in person.


    Of course rich won''t let him go by himself.


    But when they were about to leave, several off-road jeeps roared and there was no communication. At the moment they saw them, someone shot them.


    Rich and others are well-trained soldiers. Their instinctive reaction is to fight back. The two sides fight together.


    Su man vaguely heard a man''s voice shouting anxiously: "naif, cease fire! Cease fire! "


    But no one paid attention.


    Rich, they are embarrassed because they have few people, their weapons are mainly light, and they don''t have many bullets, because they come to pick up the boss and sister-in-law.


    The reason why we have these weapons and ammunition now is entirely out of the instinct of killers.


    But the other side came prepared, with sufficient weapons and ammunition, and aimed at killing them.


    In addition to Su Manran and rich, several other brothers soon hung up.


    Rich said, "boss, we must retreat. If we go on like this, there is no chance of winning."


    Su Manran''s heart has already turned a thousand times.


    People who know this place include him and Patricia, as well as her close maid Sophia, Lassan and his bow and arrow team. Now, these people start without saying a word. Obviously, they know their identity and take them as the target.


    Then there''s only one possibility. Something happened to Patricia.


    But anyway, they must break out now, get out of here, and find out what happened to Patricia.


    He checked the other party''s team with his only night vision mirror and found an old man sitting in a car. Only his car had never been on fire.


    Under rich''s cover, he dived to the car, hijacked the car and dragged the old man down.


    He did it right, because this old man is Ivan, Patricia''s father!


    He wants to hold with Ivan and ask the other party to cease fire.


    A young man came down from the other party''s car. He had a sharp face and a fierce face. Behind him were two people who were hurt all over.


    Suman understood everything.


    The two men he knew were two members of the bow and arrow team.


    Sure enough, the two of them trembled and pointed to Su Manran and said, "it''s him!"


    Ivan was hijacked by Su Manran, and his voice trembled: "naif, naif! How can you shoot? Have something to say! "


    The leading young man was naif, Patricia''s brother.


    He slapped on the top of the car next to him: "is there anything to say? What shall we do if Patricia''s business is disturbed? It''s just a wild man. Just kill him directly. What''s there to say? What else to say? You are an old fool! "


    Ivan trembled with anger: "naif! You have to ask him who he is! "


    "I don''t care who he is? How did Patricia marry Salman if he didn''t die? If Salman knew of his existence, would he marry Patricia? It''s all your fault for raising her so wild! " Naif was almost yelling.


    Su Manran fully understood.


    He lowered his voice and said coldly, "where''s Patricia? What did you do to her? "


    Ivan didn''t speak.


    Su Manran worked hard and said to naif, "where''s Patricia?"


    Naif sneered: "none of your business?"


    Su Manran put a gun against Ivan''s head: "trade Patricia for your father!"


    Naif raised his hand and pointed at Su Manran, with a cold voice: "there''s no door! Let my father go, and I''ll spare your life. Get out of the desert and never come back! "


    Su Manran was threatened for the first time in his life.


    Rich shot the sand in front of naif.


    Naif was startled and hurried back a few steps. He looked left and right. Under the slight darkness, he couldn''t judge who fired the gun.


    I don''t panic. It seems that these people are really unusual. Otherwise, they won''t be able to compete with them for so long.


    His voice trembled and pointed to Su Manran: "boy! Let go of my father and get out now! "


    Ivan whispered to Su Manran, "young man! You go and don''t appear here again, Patricia. It belongs to this desert. "


    Su Manran could hear the helplessness in Ivan''s voice.


    Previously, from Patricia''s words, he knew that Ivan loved Patricia very much.


    So he said softly, "Mr. Ivan, Patricia and I really love each other. I will take her away from here and give her a lifetime of happiness. Don''t you just hope her life can be happy if you love her so much? I admit that I made a mistake in this matter. If you can promise, I am willing to come to the door to apologize and ask for your daughter with a large dowry. My name is Su Manran. "


    Ivan sighed softly: "young man, no, Patricia must marry Salman. This is a fact I can''t change. Go, I''ll let naif let you go. Don''t come back and forget Patricia."


    "What did you do to Patricia?" This is what Su Manran is most worried about.


    Ivan sighed softly: "Patricia''s marriage involves too many people. I can''t decide it alone. Naif owes Salman a lot of money. If Patricia doesn''t marry, we -- we, alas! Young man, you go. I don''t want naif to hurt you and make Patricia more sad. "


    Naif couldn''t wait: "father, what are you discussing with that bastard? boy! Let go of my father! "


    Rich whispered in Su Manran''s ear: "boss, we must leave first. They have many people and heavy weapons. Let''s go first and find a way to save my sister-in-law."


    What''s more, their love of war is not entirely detrimental to the basic situation.


    Su Manran whispered in Ivan''s ear, "Mr. Ivan, I''m sorry. I have to hold you away. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    He took Ivan, pointed a gun at his head and stepped back step by step.


    Lang Sheng said to naif, "let your people back -"


    Ivan also trembled and shouted, "naif, step back, step back, let them go, let them go!"


    Ivan really wants to let Suman go.


    The brothers got on the bus.


    Su Manran dragged Ivan close to the car.


    "Mr. Ivan, I won''t hold you on the bus. Please tell Patricia to wait for me and I will come back to pick her up. I''m sorry for what happened today. I have to. I hope you can understand. "


    Su Manran pushed Ivan forward and got into the car. The car was ready to go and roared out.


    From the rearview mirror, Su Manran clearly saw that naif shot at Ivan, and Ivan''s body fell slowly.


    Su Manran couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    The mood is heavy.


    He knew that he and Patricia were only too close to each other.


    Of course, Su Manran won''t go. He retreated to the city, the entrance of Lanbang and other news.


    A few days later, the news of Ivan''s death came.


    And Patricia has no news.


    Neither Lassan nor Sophia can reach.


    Su Manran lives like a year. Rich knows that things are important and won''t let Su Manran go to Ivan''s house again.


    They were waiting for a letter from the housekeeper of Ivan''s house.


    Su Manran let rich disclose his identity, so Ivan''s housekeeper could find them accurately.


    The letter was written by Patricia:


    "You are my enemy who killed my father. We will never see each other again."


    Suman sat down in a chair.


    There was an Ivan between him and Patricia. Ivan died.


    Ivan is the father who loves Patricia most. Su Manran knows the deep feelings between father and daughter.


    Then naif specially sent Patricia and Salman''s wedding invitation.


    Su Manran shut herself in the room without eating or drinking


    Rich sent Su Manran back to his British headquarters.


    Su Manran was worried and devoted himself to the cause of MB and the blue gang. During that time, both MB and the blue Gang achieved very good results.


    Because they have a group chairman and gang boss who can sleep 24 hours a day.


    Meng Yu once jokingly said to Mu Xichen and ye Xiuwen, "Su Manran was injured once and stayed in the desert for two years. After coming back, he simply changed his mind. He is so diligent that he is heinous. Otherwise, we should go to the desert for a year."


    Suman ignored these teasing.


    Only by constantly working and sleeping until she is tired can su Manran not think about the warm every day in the desert, Patricia''s innocent smiling face, the house he built with all his heart, and the warm underground palace. He tried his best to forget, forget a love that has been unforgettable.


    Midnight dream back, heartache to the extreme.


    That year, Su Manran didn''t know how she survived.


    The five brothers who followed him in the desert didn''t know the reason, and rich kept everything secret. He knew it was a scar on the boss''s heart and couldn''t mention it any more.


    A year later, rich suddenly shouted to Su Manran and asked Su Manran in London to go to the desert immediately.


    Su Manran immediately set out from the conference room and boarded the helicopter.


    The moment he sat in the helicopter, he realized that he didn''t ask rich what had happened.


    With rich''s anxious tone, Su Manran set off immediately without hesitation.


    What is he looking forward to in his heart? What are you longing for?


    More than a year''s efforts are completely useless.


    The desert is the Holy Land and forbidden area of his life.


    No matter how much effort and construction he makes, everything is futile. His heart is pulled by the desert and can''t be let go.


    Rich was also surprised at the speed of Su Manran''s appearance, but he immediately knew it.


    "What happened?" Su Manran asked rich directly.


    Rich didn''t get ready to go or look sad as he thought, which made Su Manran feel relieved. At least, it wouldn''t be that person.


    Rich looked at Su Manran: "boss, can you take care of the children?"


    Su man was confused and frowned at Rich: "what do you mean?"


    Rich swallowed: "well, I just want to know if you have any experience with children."


    Su man didn''t know why, but he patiently replied, "yes, ah moon and Leo grew up with us when they were young."


    Rich patted him on the head: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Moon and Leo grew up in the headquarters. That''s good, that''s good, that''s no problem. "


    He said again and again.


    Su Manran was even more puzzled: "what are you doing? What? No problem? What the hell happened? I left a bunch of people and started directly from the conference room. You''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll beat you! "


    Rich subconsciously stepped back and smiled, "yes, yes! I just want to invite the boss to see something, er, it''s not a thing, no, it''s a thing, alas, that, no, alas! Boss, see for yourself! "

 Chapter 513

    Rich was incoherent, but his rough face had a spoiled, happy and incredible smile.


    Su Manran could not help frowning. What the hell is this guy doing!


    And the next second, Su Manran was stupid.


    What rich showed him was a baby wrapped in a colorful desert blanket!


    The little baby is sleeping soundly.


    Under the gentle light, the child''s skin is delicate and white, as if transparent, and her eyebrows are very beautiful.


    Little red lips, gently wriggling, very cute.


    He met song Mufeng and song mupei not long ago. For such a newborn baby, he had no immunity at all, and his heart melted immediately.


    I haven''t come to ask rich who the child is and where it comes from.


    The sleeping child suddenly burst into tears.


    Rich shouted and backed away.


    The big man who came through the hail of bullets wouldn''t frown when bullets flew past his eyes, but when he heard the baby''s cry, he immediately changed his face and was terrified: "what''s the matter? What''s up? Ah? What''s up? This, this, what''s the matter? "


    These two days, he was subdued by the little baby and had no temper at all.


    He was waving his teeth and claws when he didn''t know what to do.


    Su Manran opened the quilt, and the baby''s hands and feet immediately pedaled disorderly and continued to cry.


    "Do you have diapers?" Su Manran said coldly.


    "Yes! Yes! " Rich hurriedly took a big bag of things and put it on the side of the small bed.


    Su Manran took out a diaper and clumsily changed it for the child.


    He peed and didn''t feel well, so he cried.


    He has seen song Yunqing and Shi Nina change diapers for Leo, amoon, song Mufeng and song mupei countless times. Although he hasn''t practiced it himself, he will naturally do it if he sees more.


    But rich, his eyes were almost out of his eyes.


    He just asked the boss if he would take care of the baby. He just asked casually. As God''s witness, he just wanted to lead to the following topic, because he didn''t know how to tell the boss about the next thing and how to describe the child. He really just asked.


    However, his boss really can change the child - urine - cloth -.


    Good heavens! At the end of the day, under the sun, is there anything that his wise boss won''t do!


    He has a big head just by looking at changing diapers.


    You know, in these ten hours of waiting for Su Manran to come, he paid a lot of money to ask a local woman for help.


    Where are the female killers in his team like women?


    Seeing a little baby, he jumped three feet high and ran away early.


    He didn''t even dare to hold such a delicate child. He was afraid that his strength was too strong and he would hoop the child. He was also afraid that his hands were too rough and hurt the child.


    But what about Su Manran?


    Those slender white hands, holding a wet towel, gently wiped the little baby''s ass, and then changed into a clean diaper!


    God!


    Rich''s three views, gone! Not even subversion, it''s gone!


    Su Manran is not human at all! It''s God! Omnipotent!


    The little baby was served refreshing and stopped crying. He put his little fist into his mouth, ate with relish and made a sound of "Baji Baji".


    Su Manran picked him up.


    The crying eyes are as clear as washed, and the hair is light blond.


    A faint light flashed across Su Manran''s heart.


    The little baby let go of his fist and looked at Su Manran curiously. The two people just confronted each other.


    Suddenly, the baby smiled, revealed his toothless gums, and made a "Ho -" sound in his mouth.


    His fleshy little hand grasped a lock of hair in front of Suman Ran''s forehead.


    Su Manran and rich were stunned.


    It''s not the first time Su Manran has seen such a big child.


    Whether it''s Leo and amoon, or fengfengpeipei, he once held it.


    They treat Leo and amoon as their own.


    The child''s smile is as warm and cute as Leo and amoon.


    The sound of "ah -" seemed to say hello, "Hello!"


    Su Manran''s heart suddenly melted.


    Ricci was as like as two peas in the big baby.


    Su Manran''s smile is often careless, even evil. Only the brothers who have been with him for many years have seen Su Manran laugh.


    The baby as like as two peas and a SIM, had the same smile as Ricci.


    Su Manran also softened with the smile of her baby.


    Let him hold his hair in his small hand and hold him carefully in his arms.


    "Where did you come from?" He didn''t look back. Naturally, he asked rich.


    Rich finally came back, took back his mind, swallowed a mouthful and said, "a child, a big bag of things, a letter, named for you, was sent by a man named Lassan and put it in the yard. It''s a big pile. We don''t know what it is. We thought it was a bomb. We didn''t dare to move forward. That Lassan took a big bow and arrow on the string. I guessed his identity, So it wasn''t difficult for him. He put down his things and ran away, but we didn''t dare to approach. We didn''t know what to do until the little guy burst into tears. "


    Rich simply said what happened.


    "It''s this big burden. There are many things in it. We don''t know what they are used for, and no one will take care of the children. We have to pay a lot of money to ask a local woman to show it for more than ten hours, but he cries from time to time. Our hearts are scared of heart disease by him." Rich patted his chest


    He handed a letter to Su Manran: "that Lassan should be the one the boss has trained, but he doesn''t want to be friendly with us and draw arrows at us. This letter is waiting for you to come back and see. We didn''t open it. "


    Su Manran took the letter and wanted to pass the child in her arms to rich. After thinking about it, she put the child on the bed.


    I didn''t expect the child to cry as soon as he touched the big bed.


    Su Manran had to pick him up again, holding the child in one hand and reading the letter in the other.


    The letter says the child''s date of birth.


    And a few words: "this is your child. Take him away. Don''t go back to the desert in your lifetime. He is my Simms."


    Sismi, it''s the sun, it''s hope.


    This child is his and Patricia''s son!


    Su Manran looked at the familiar handwriting and the baby sucking a small fist in her arms. Her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    He put down the letter and buried his face in his son''s bag.


    Patricia, gave birth to their son.


    Looking at the child''s birth date, it''s only a few months later than Fengpei.


    At that time, in China, he was dealing with Mu Xichen and them.


    He never thought about Patricia, never.


    He deliberately didn''t want her and buried her in his heart.


    He dared not think how she gave birth to the child.


    Yunqing gave birth twice, and he was with her. He will never forget the near death of a woman giving birth to a child.


    When Yunqing gave birth to Leo and amoon, he and baiziyu kidnapped the best obstetrician and gynecologist in Britain, pointed a gun at his head and asked him to save the lives of Yunqing''s mother and son!


    Even so, Yunqing is a near death.


    He, Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and others, if there is anything they fear most, it is women who have children.


    But when his woman, his Patricia, gave birth to his son, he was not with her.


    How did she get through it?


    Her favorite father died, and her brother naif is an extremely selfish person. He can''t be good to her at all.


    Didn''t she marry Salman? Why can you give birth to this child? How did you raise the child to such a big age, and why do you give the child to him now?


    She, what happened?


    Thinking of this, Suman suddenly looked up with tears in her eyes: "rich, what happened to Patricia?"


    Rich had guessed the child''s identity and the content of the letter.


    "Miss Patricia didn''t marry Salman immediately after that. It was said that Ivan died. She was too sad and fell seriously ill for more than a year. She has never been out of the house. Our people only infiltrated once. It is said that Miss Patricia is very ill and has always lived in an independent courtyard. The people who serve her are those elected by naif. People there praise Miss Patricia''s filial piety to old Ivan and naif''s kindness to her sister, Prince Salman has a good relationship with naif. He often visits Miss Patricia because he is afraid that Patricia''s condition will be infected, so they just talk across the gate. "


    Rich hesitated and said, "now, the love story between Prince Salman and miss Patricia has spread in the desert. It is said that Miss Patricia got well two months ago, so Prince Salman officially proposed to her, and the two families have begun to prepare for the wedding."


    Rich looked at Su Manran and lowered his voice.


    Su Manran held the child in her hand and said nothing.


    Patricia, do you still hate him?


    She is finally going to marry the prince.


    Then why did she give birth to their children?


    The child is his, Su Manran''s.


    She returned the child to him.


    Does Salman know the existence of this child?


    If you know, as Salman, how could he agree with Patricia to have the child? How could he agree to marry Patricia?


    In their nation, women''s chastity is more important than life.


    If Salman doesn''t know, naif must know. With naif''s temper, how could he agree with Patricia to have the child?


    Old Ivan is dead. No one can restrain naif. What method did Patricia use to keep the child?


    Now, she finally wants to get married. Can''t she take him with her when she gives the child back to him?


    The child in his arms has been held by him for a long time. He may be uncomfortable and babble.


    Wake up quickly let go and let the child face to face with him.


    As soon as the child saw his face, he laughed and reached out his little hand to touch his face.


    Su Manran couldn''t help but feel hot in her eyes.


    This is his son! He and Patricia''s son! The crystallization of their love.


    She called him Simms. He was her sun and hope.


    Patricia, I''ll pick you up and take you away, okay?


    Su Manran stood up with the child in his arms and said to rich, "arrange it. Find that Lassan for me and monitor Ivan''s House 24 hours a day. As long as Lassan comes out, he will bring him to me immediately. Not only Lassan, but also Sophia around Patricia. No matter which one of them is OK, I want to know Patricia''s current situation."


    Rich nodded and walked out. He couldn''t help looking back at Su Manran: "this child -"


    Su Manran held the child so high that he looked at him face to face, looked at him and said calmly, "he''s waking up. He''s my son."


    Rich said, "I''m glad to hear this, but I''m not happy! Wake up! Good name! "


    Patricia, I named my son wake up. You''ll like it. It shines with the name you gave him.

 Chapter 514

    Looking for Lassan and Sophia is not going well. They seem to be grounded together with Patricia.


    But the wedding was to be held as scheduled.


    Since you can''t contact secretly, come openly.


    Who is Su Manran? A mere prince. If necessary, Su Manran would kill him.


    The whole desert town is boiling for the prince''s wedding.


    On the wedding day, Su Manran appeared at the wedding scene with rich and others.


    Salman''s wedding with Patricia was Western-style. The prince who had received western education designed their wedding as Western-style and beautiful because Patricia had studied abroad, which made the guests who came to watch the ceremony full of praise. The romantic love story of this pair of handsome men and beautiful women had already spread all over the desert, so many people came to watch the ceremony.


    Naif held a wedding for the first time since he took over as the owner of the house, and this wedding was enough to make him proud, so he opened the door and welcomed people from all parties to celebrate.


    Su Manran, they easily entered the meeting as guests.


    Patricia came out slowly in a white wedding dress and holding naif''s arm.


    Her face was still covered with a white veil, and her eyes were light.


    At the moment she saw him, Suman forgot to breathe.


    Patricia, his Patricia!


    Naif smiled and put Patricia''s hand into Salman''s hand.


    "Patricia!" Suman rang out her name.


    His voice penetrated the whispers in the field and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dressed in black, Su Manran strode onto the T-stage and walked towards Patricia.


    Naif turned pale. He pointed at Su Manran with the guns of all his men, and Su Manran didn''t look at it.


    He stood a few steps away from Patricia and looked at her affectionately. He looked up at the tears in her eyes.


    "Patricia, I''ve come to pick you up. Come with me and we''ll travel around the world." He told Patricia in Chinese.


    Salman can''t understand Chinese, but the man in front of him is different from Patricia.


    I couldn''t help glaring: "who are you?"


    He looked at naif, who had pointed a gun at Su Manran.


    In Su Manran''s eyes, only Patricia.


    The tears in Patricia''s eyes didn''t fall, and her eyes suddenly became very firm.


    She raised her head, turned to Salman and said, "sorry, this is a Chinese. He said he had never seen such a grand wedding and was very moved. Therefore, bless us in a Chinese way."


    Her eyes turned to naif: "naif, this is my wedding. Put your gun away! I hate these things. If you dare to ruin my wedding, I hate you all my life. "


    Her voice was cold and naif stared at her.


    Salnallo thought and said to naif, "Gang yif, don''t make Patricia unhappy. He''s just a tourist. Let Patricia explain to him."


    Naif stared at Su Manran fiercely, but he couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t understand Chinese. He couldn''t let this bastard man go in a language that everyone couldn''t understand like Patricia. Now he hated this man!


    Patricia looked at Su Manran. Her eyes were as cold as ice, but her voice was polite and gentle: "I don''t expect you to bless me, but please don''t hinder my wedding. Between you and me, there is my dead father!"


    Su Manran looked at Patricia, but his steps could no longer move forward: "Patricia, Mr. Ivan, I didn''t kill him."


    Patricia said faintly, "you taught me a sentence called ''I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me'', remember? Even if you didn''t kill my father yourself, it has something to do with you. Today is my wedding day. Please don''t hinder me from pursuing my own happiness. "


    Before Su Manran could react, she raised her voice and said, "Lassan, please come down to the stage to watch the ceremony!"


    Lassan answered, grabbed Su Manran''s arm and whispered, "Sir, please don''t move. I''ll protect miss. Please don''t embarrass her. Please!"


    Patricia''s words pierced Su Manran''s heart like a knife.


    But Lassan''s words were suggestive.


    He took a greedy look at Patricia, and then his eyes fell on Lassan''s face.


    Lassan''s eyes were red: "Sir, please follow me first, otherwise, the young lady will die and many people will die. The youngest brother of the young lady is still locked up. If things don''t go well today, many people will die, and the young lady will be further away from you."


    Su Manran looked at Patricia, who had stopped looking, and let Lassan and rich pull him away and out.


    Rich stood behind Su Manran and listened to Lassan''s words.


    No wonder naif can hold the wedding in such a big way. He is not afraid of Patricia''s difference, because he has hostages in his hands, and Patricia must willingly go to Salman''s side.


    Rich knew that Su Manran came today with a desperate mentality, but he couldn''t let him take risks.


    He held Su Manran''s struggle: "boss, boss, calm down, calm down, and wake up! Think about waking up! Listen to this Lassan.


    Lassan waved, and his team immediately gathered around Su Manran and rich.


    Under the surveillance of naif''s eyes, Lassan bowed to him and escorted Su Manran away from the chaotic and festive scene. No one noticed here.


    As soon as rasan arrived at a safe place, he "plopped" and knelt in front of Su Manran, with tears in his eyes.


    "Sir, please, let''s go. Take Simms with us. Our team and Sophia will swear to protect the safety of the young lady to the death and let none of them hurt her. The young lady''s wish is that you and Simms are safe and happy. Miss Patricia was blamed for the death of old Mr. Ivan. She has done her best to give birth to master Simms. Now she can''t protect her brother anymore, sir. Please. " Lassan pleaded.


    Su Manran grabbed Lassan''s collar and said, "tell me what happened. I didn''t kill Mr. Ivan!"


    With tears in his eyes, rasan let Suman grasp his collar: "those two betrayed the team and were killed by me. They told me the truth before they died. But Sir, you can''t do anything today. Sophia, they and miss''s youngest brother are locked up. Every wedding procedure is complete, naif will let someone out. Sir, I can''t say any more. If naif is suspicious of me, I can''t stay with Miss anymore, so no one can protect miss. Five of our twelve member team have died in naif''s hands except those two traitors. Otherwise, Sophia can''t guarantee miss''s safety. Only miss gets married, In order to reduce naif''s control over Miss, there are still many people who can make naif threaten miss to obey. Sir, you go. Take Simms with you. Miss, let me tell you that you should treat her as dead. Sir, in order for the young lady to be safe in Salman''s house, please leave. If Salman doesn''t allow the young lady, the young lady will have no place to live. The young lady won''t go with you, because she still has many relatives in naif''s hands. She can''t let them die because of her. Naif has no humanity. He can do anything. "


    Lassan couldn''t help crying. He has no time to talk more to Mr. Su.


    Lassan wiped his face, turned his head and joined his team. Today, he must stay with the young lady.


    Su Manran saw from a distance that the wedding was coming to an end.


    He saw Sophia holding an eight or nine year old child standing not far from naif, followed by two strong men.


    He understood what Lassan said.


    Today, every step for Patricia is on the tip of the knife. She must not resist, because she has been subject to naif.


    Su Manran can''t save all her relatives at the same time, so Patricia must finish every step of the wedding, and even after the wedding, she still can''t go.


    Naif is vicious enough.


    Su Manran''s heart has hurt to the extreme.


    Under such circumstances, Patricia can still compete with naif and give birth to awakening. What price did she pay.


    He hates himself. Why didn''t he come earlier.


    Why spend this year forgetting Patricia instead of staying on this land and fighting with Patricia.


    He believed Patricia''s words, thought she hated him and regarded him as the enemy of killing his father. Without even explanation, he left here and went to the ends of the earth to cure his injury.


    However, Patricia fought with her crazy brother on her own to protect her family and her children.


    She didn''t hate him. She used all her strength to protect herself and all the people.


    She must love her baby very much.


    But she knew that if she woke up and stayed, it would only become another heavier chip for naif to threaten her. Therefore, she sent her wake up and sent it to Su Manran.


    She still has unconditional trust in him. She believes that Su Manran will love him well.


    But what about Su Manran himself?


    Patricia did everything for their love and their children.


    The innocent and weak woman who is not familiar with the world, like a piece of white paper, has done everything for the people she loves.


    But what about himself? But they are trying every means to forget her and their deep affection, and only mourn for their "lost" love.


    Suman hated and despised herself.


    No matter how brilliant his achievements in this life, no matter how ranked in the world, no matter how much wealth he has, he can''t equal such a failure.


    He can''t even protect his own woman. What kind of man is he? What''s the face? Bye, Patricia?


    Rich has great sympathy for boss su. They are all clear-minded people. They understand the causes and consequences as soon as they think about it.


    Boss Su shut himself up in the house without eating or drinking. He looked hopeless.


    Rich couldn''t help worrying, but he was at a loss.


    Until I heard the awakening cry.


    He rushed to pick up the child, stood outside Su Manran''s door, didn''t coax the child, just patted the door, and shouted anxiously, "boss, boss, please see if you wake up. Why has he been crying!"


    When the door opened, Su Manran took it and woke up. Something strange happened.


    As soon as she woke up in Su Manran''s arms, she immediately stopped crying and looked at Su Manran with a pair of big, tears washed eyes.


    Su Manran''s heart is tasteless and miscellaneous.


    He put his face on his waking face.


    When he woke up, he laughed and held out his hand to hold his hair.


    Su Manran''s tears fell on her waking face.


    Rich turned and fled. He couldn''t stand such a scene. Even he couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 515

    They didn''t save Patricia in the end. It wasn''t that they didn''t have the ability. Patricia refused all opportunities.


    She even forced Su man to leave.


    She stayed for her relatives. As long as she was alive, she couldn''t leave her relatives alone. She had brothers and sisters and too many people to take care of. She couldn''t ignore it. This was the only thing she could do for her father.


    Unless she dies, she can put it all down.


    Her only request to Su Manran was to raise Simms.


    Su Manran left a picture of waking up in the house he built for Patricia.


    There was nothing to express between them.


    Su Manran walked away with awakening.


    The desert has become Su Manran''s forbidden area since then.


    He followed Patricia''s wishes, left here, took their son, and never came back.


    Patricia said that as long as they were good, she would be all right. Don''t read.


    The wind and sand outside turned the world pale.


    Amoon and others sat quietly around Su Manran and listened to him tell the story of him and Patricia.


    Amoon and Jinyu had already burst into tears.


    The electronic alarm suddenly made a drip sound.


    Then a subordinate came down to report to Han Ze: "someone broke into our cordon and fainted."


    Han Ze said: "let people have a look. In such weather, it is inevitable that there will be people who have no time to avoid."


    The day he and amoon jumped off the plane, they encountered such a storm. If they didn''t find the underground palace in time, they might be buried under the yellow sand.


    My subordinates ordered me to leave.


    Amoon looked at Su Manran: "Uncle Su, Patricia saw us wake up when we were caught by Lassan in the underground palace. She also talked a lot with Han Ze and me. She still remembers and yearns for what you told her at the beginning. But then the house was blown up. "


    People can''t help but sigh.


    Amoon said that the wound on Patricia''s face was so long and I didn''t know how it was formed.


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help worrying: "I don''t know what''s going on now. If naif guesses his identity, I''m afraid it''s bad for him."


    This is also what everyone is most worried about.


    When he woke up, he found his hands hung up. He was very strange around and didn''t know where it was.


    Before he fainted, he saw two people. These two people must know his mother and know his life experience very well, but they feel that they have no hostility to him. They want to protect him and his mother.


    He just wanted to know who his mother was and where he wanted to see him.


    However, they did not allow that Lassan, and even attacked him.


    Also, his attention was all on their conversation. There was only a little light in the room, which made him neglect.


    Wake up and clear his mind.


    Who is his mother? The answer seems obvious, but it is always a little worse.


    In fact, he woke up when Lassan took him out. He wanted to hijack Lassan and take him away to ask the truth, but he met several people head-on.


    One of them blew his hair as soon as he saw him and insisted on taking him away. Lassan refused to live or die, but he was not the opponent of so many people alone.


    Wake up and simply faint.


    He found that the people here seemed to know him, but he knew nothing about them. If he wanted to thoroughly understand the truth, he might as well go with them and see who they were.


    Lassan and Sophia seem to be his mother''s people.


    The man who robbed him halfway and heard Lassan call him naif should be the brother of Princess Patricia. Naif is not friendly to himself. Why?


    What does his mother have to do with the royal family, the princess and naif?


    They locked him in the room and hung his hands up.


    Naif angrily came in, picked up the whip on the wall and hit him.


    He didn''t pretend to wake up and glared at naif.


    "Who are you?" He asked naif.


    As like as two peas, he raised his hand in his face: "little beast, I never thought you were alive, and still so long. Your face is really standard, and it is exactly the same as your damn father!"


    Naif raised his whip and whipped it on the awakened body like anger.


    Wake up, hold back and say nothing.


    The whip was whipped on his body. It was hot and painful. It was the first time for him to be whipped.


    When he made a mistake when he was a child, his father beat him with his palm. He was very angry. He certainly didn''t need a whip with a ruler. They were all the same.


    Dad is a perfect person. They guess it''s because they''re afraid of the scar left by the whip.


    Because every time he finishes beating them, he will regret and can''t say, so he will be in a bad mood and ignore them for a long time.


    Naif was so angry that he seemed to hate himself? But why?


    He and dad are rival lovers?


    Oh, if so, I''ll be unlucky today.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a hard bone." Naif finally found that he hit so many times that he didn''t hum when he woke up.


    Wake up, calm your breathing and say, "do you hate my father?"


    Naif sneered: "of course, I want to kill him immediately!"


    "By you? Hehe, just think about it. Where can you kill him? He killed you every minute. "


    Naif subconsciously turned back and suddenly realized that he was frightened by the boy, which made him more angry.


    He picked up the whip in his hand and beat it down fiercely.


    Wake up, clench his teeth, silent, extreme pain, let his consciousness gradually blurred.


    I heard someone say, "Sir, you can''t fight any more. If you fight again, you''ll die!"


    The whip fell down again.


    "Sir, this is Salman''s home after all. If we want to fight, we should take him back to our own place."


    This time, the whip stopped.


    "Salman can''t find it. Anyone who looks at his face will find the problem." It was naif''s gasping voice.


    Outside the door came a voice: "let me in!" It''s a woman''s voice.


    "Princess, you can''t go in." It was the princess. Her voice made me feel very comfortable when I woke up.


    "Why? Isn''t naif in there? I want to see him! " There was displeasure in the princess''s voice.


    "Princess, please go back. This is not the place you should come." The man at the door insisted.


    "What? When did you draw a restricted area for me here? Is that what Salman means? " The princess''s voice was cold.


    "Princess -"


    "Naif! I know you''re in there. Either you come out or I go in! " The princess''s voice increased a little.


    Naif woke up with a stare and handed the whip in his hand to the people around him.


    Patricia wanted to look inside from behind naif, but naif closed the door.


    "Naif, said rasan, you have caught a man!" Patricia questioned.


    Naif smiled darkly: "I let go."


    Patricia has a lag.


    She reached for the doorknob and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Naif dodged in front of the door handle: "Patricia, as a princess, what are you doing if you don''t help take care of Salman''s party?"


    When Patricia and his brother-in-law had been separated, Patricia had already killed him.


    They are more like a pair of enemies.


    Patricia took a deep breath: "naif, who are you catching? I already know. I want you to let him go immediately!"


    Naif sneered: "why?"


    Patricia also looked at him coldly: "naif, we don''t have to play charades between us. The child you caught must be let go, or I don''t mind killing you! "


    "Fish die and the net is broken? Patricia, what are you qualified to kill me? Who do I want to kill? That''s my business. Can you control it? " Naif, you''re welcome.


    "I don''t care who you want to kill, but you can''t kill him! You couldn''t kill him back then, and of course you can''t kill him now! You know, I''d rather die myself than let him slip a little! " Patricia wouldn''t budge.


    "Hum! That year! You still have the face to mention that year? What I regret most is that you sent him away when you gave birth to him, but so what? Sixteen years later, he still came back and fell into my hands. This time, if I don''t kill him, it''s unreasonable! " Naif''s voice was filled with murderous pride.


    "- naif, I will never allow you to touch him!" Patricia''s voice was firm.


    Waking up has been completely awake, not because of the pain on his body, but naif''s "what I regret most is that I let you give birth to him".


    He''s Princess Patricia''s child?!


    "I must kill him! What about you? " Naif didn''t care at all.


    "OK, then I''ll take my incense and medicine to Salman." Patrick has calmed down.


    Naif lost his voice.


    "You are always responsible for my incense and medicine. You told Salman that these are the most suitable for treating my headache. If Salman knew that you were the one who kept me from healing for a long time, what would he do? You just want me to stay in bed all the time, because Salman''s favorite is to bring some morbid beauty, so you let me become such a woman, you can always hold Salman''s heart, you quietly give me medicine, and then give me some antidotes every other period of time, so as to keep me in an unhealthy state. Naif, I knew your intentions for a long time, The reason why I cooperate with you is that you are the only family member I need to complete now, but all this has a premise that the child inside and his father are safe! " Patricia''s voice was steady.


    "Naif, as brothers and sisters, there is no afterlife. We may be old enemies in our last life. We still don''t die in this life. Well, if you insist on taking me as your tool, I can help you and continue to be your tool, but you must let my child go and don''t hurt him!" Patricia took a hard line.


    Naif was stunned by Patricia at first, but suddenly he smiled: "Patricia, you should know that I''m also solving trouble for you. If Salman sees the child inside, I''m afraid he can figure out what''s going on at once? It''s strange that you are so good at giving birth. His face is very much like you when he is with you. It''s very much like his father when he is with his father. He''s alive. He''s an irregular bomb. We must solve him before we can have peace of mind! "


    Patricia tried to control her emotions and involuntarily raised her voice: "naif, you should know that I''m not afraid of Salman!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are not afraid, you are not afraid, but I am afraid, so I must kill him! Naif''s voice was full of scoundrels.

 Chapter 516

    Patricia said coldly, "you''re afraid Salman knows what you''re doing and you''re afraid of losing his pillar, so you''ll kill my child. However, if you dare to move my child, I''ll let you go. If you let him go, I''ll continue to be your chess piece. The stakes are related. You weigh yourself. I won''t wait. I want you to make a decision right away, man, Will you let it go or not? "


    The two men were deadlocked.


    "Princess, princess, the prince went to see you. You weren''t there. He came." A frightened voice came from a maid of the princess.


    Patricia turned a deaf ear and stared at naif.


    Naif was a little flustered: "Patricia, lead Salman away and don''t let him come here."


    Patricia doesn''t move.


    Naif was helpless: "OK, I''ll let the boy go now, but I have to go through the back door. You have to lead Salman away first!"


    Patricia stepped forward: "my man will send him away. You must give him to me now!"


    Naif''s men came in: "Sir, Prince Salman is coming this way."


    Patricia stared at naif and wouldn''t budge.


    Naif''s face turned black and gritted his teeth: "good! But don''t let me see this boy again! "


    Then he turned and went out to meet Salman first.


    Patricia couldn''t wait to open the door. When she saw the blood all over her body, she was stunned: "Simms!"


    Her hand caressed her waking face: "Simms, Simms, are you okay?"


    Waking up, he tried to open his eyes, looked at the veiled woman in front of him, and whispered hard, "are you my mother?"


    Patricia nodded: "yes, I''m your mother, Simms. I''ll let you take you away right away. Remember, never come back. Live a good life with your father. Forget here and never come back."


    Patricia stood on tiptoe, leaned over to the awakened forehead, kissed it gently, and said with tears: "Simms, I''m very happy to see you again. You must live well, you must live well. Lassan will take you away and find your father. Don''t come here again. Don''t come here all your life, okay? Simms, Simms. "


    Patricia shook her hands and untied the rope.


    When he woke up, his body softened and collapsed to the ground.


    "Simms, do you mind? Can you go? " Patricia was anxious and distressed.


    Wake up, hold your body, try to stand up, grab Patricia''s hand and look at Patricia: "let''s go! follow me! Let''s go! Get out of here and find Dad! "


    Waking eyes looked eagerly at Patricia, feeling very excited.


    Patricia was already in tears. She gently stroked her bloody face with her fingers: "Simms, Simms."


    Woke up and hugged her: "Mom."


    This call suddenly calmed the awakened heart. It turned out that he had a mother. His mother had always been alive, but she was separated from him.


    His mother!


    Patricia never thought she could hear her child call her mother when she was alive. At this moment, even if she died, she was satisfied.


    She struggled to wake up, and Sophia and Lassan quickly came to help.


    She took the waking hand, rubbed the scar on his wrist with her fingers, and looked at him affectionately and greedily: "Simms, promise me that you must live well and live well with your father. Mom is sorry for you, you must be good!"


    "Lassan, you go through the back door. Come on, Sophia, you go out with me." Patricia will never turn around.


    "Mom!" Wake up and reach for her.


    Lassan went and grabbed his hand: "Simms, let''s go, or it''s too late."


    Han Ze''s subordinates pushed the door in: "Ze Shao, the man who just saved wants to see you and says there''s something urgent!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Han Ze got up and walked out.


    This is a wounded man. The people below have fed him water. He takes a breath and asks to see Han Ze. He looks very anxious.


    Han Ze came in and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Before the others could speak, the man stood up shaking from the bed: "save Simms, save Lassan, come on, go."


    He threw himself to the ground.


    Han Ze''s heart sank and leaned over to help him: "what''s the matter with Simms?"


    "He, Lassan, take him, come here, be chased, save them, save them, I, come, report." He said with difficulty.


    Han Ze accidentally touched his finger and immediately understood his identity.


    He is a member of the bow and arrow team. The cocoon on his hand is different from those who are used to guns.


    Han Ze pushed him to the people around him, turned around and shouted, "prepare weapons, assemble!"


    As he walked out, he made arrangements.


    Meet song Mufeng and song mupei head-on: "Feng Fengpei, wake up. We''ll find him right away. He''s in danger."


    "Yes!" Song Mufeng and song mupei didn''t ask a word. Knowing the seriousness of the situation, they took action immediately.


    Leo and Meng Jinyu are ready to go.


    The storm outside has gradually stopped. They must act immediately and there is no danger in waking up.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei soon found a place to wake up. His position between them and the prince''s house stagnated.


    Leo and Han Ze jumped into the car respectively, and Jinyu and a moon also got into the car with them.


    Han Ze takes a look at ah moon and finally doesn''t speak. He knows that ah moon won''t stay and wait for news. He threw a pistol to amoon.


    Su man said nothing and drove in front of others. No one is more familiar with the direction and path here than him.


    Lassan and his two team members stood in front of the awakened body. In front of them, there were more than a dozen black muzzle guns and the headlights of more than a dozen cars, which illuminated everything like day.


    "Lassan! Get out of the way! " Naif stood in the front car and aimed his gun at them.


    Lassan did not move, and his voice was quiet and faint: "master Simms, we are very glad to see you grow up. We have sworn to protect you and miss Patricia. You shouldn''t have come back, but we are all happy that you are back, and so is Miss Patricia. Simms, you must live well! "


    Lassan closed his eyes.


    There is no possibility for them to resist under naif''s gun. In that case, they should be meat shields, as long as they can protect master Simms.


    "No! no way! You are going with me! " The wounded man tried to pull Lassan away, but Lassan and his companions blocked his recovery.


    "Lassan, are you trying to die?" Naif was angry.


    Lassan didn''t answer. He didn''t need to say anything. Naif must kill Simms. All they can do is block the gun for him. They just hope that the people who go to report can go smoothly and find those companions who wake up.


    Lassan was shot in the chest. He shook his body, but he didn''t fall.


    "Lassan!" He woke up and screamed. He went to help Lassan, but he was protected by Lassan''s men.


    They all know what they are doing and what they want to do. It is not enough to die.


    "Lassan -" there was a roar of the motor, and a woman''s sharp voice sounded.


    Sophia quickly ran to Lassan, hugged him and cried, "Lassan, Lassan!"


    Lassan''s lips shed a trace of blood: "Sophia, you''re coming."


    Sophia nodded and said tearfully, "yes, I''m coming, Lassan, I''m coming. I want to be with you."


    Sophia stretched out her arms and stood in front of Lassan.


    "Naif, if you want to shoot, just drive at me. Such lunatic people naturally won''t pay attention to our lives, but God has eyes and will give you the most appropriate retribution. Mr. Ivan is watching you in the sky, and those brothers and sisters who have been tortured and killed by you are watching you in the sky, watching you punished and punished by God!" Sophia''s reckless abuse.


    Naif''s eyes did not look at her, but at Patricia who got out of the car. She held a pistol in her hand and firmly blocked Sophia in front of her temples.


    "Naif, you choose whether to let me die or let them go!"


    The wind and sand had stopped and it was getting brighter.


    In the morning light, Patricia''s skirt was blown and rattled by the breeze.


    Naif''s eyes were cold: "Patricia, you''d better understand your identity. If you weren''t capricious, we''d be better off now. What wild man do you want to know and give birth to this wild seed? I''ll give you a chance to be a man again. You''re still threatening me today! You are not the only girl in our family. When you die, I will choose another girl to marry Salman. As long as she is younger and more beautiful than you, I''m not afraid Salman doesn''t like it. I''ve been tired of fighting with you for wisdom and courage these years. Today is right here. Let''s finish it. Then the yellow sand will bury all this, Also fulfilled your wish! "


    Naif''s gun aimed at Patricia.


    "Naif, put down your gun!" A steady voice sounded behind naif.


    Salman''s car came silently, and neither of them was aware of it.


    Naif was really surprised. He involuntarily put down his gun, and his men naturally acted like him.


    Naif''s mind turned rapidly, thinking about what excuse to make today''s thing come true.


    Salman ignored him.


    He turned and gently said to Patricia a few steps away, "Patricia, what''s the matter with you? Put the gun down and come to me. "


    Patricia was relieved to see Salman.


    She kept her present posture and her tone slowed down: "Salman, please take naif and his people away. I have to deal with some things. When I''m finished, I''ll come back immediately."


    Salman''s lips wore a smile: "what''s the matter? Can I help you? My princess, you are in poor health. You can''t be too tired. What can you do for the people below, naif? Are all your people dead? What else must my princess do in person? "


    Naif immediately nodded and bowed: "yes, yes, yes, Salman, you''re right, pa - sister, go back with Salman. I''ll deal with the things here."


    Patricia stepped back, stood with Sophia and said to Salman, "no, it''s just a little thing of my own. I''ll go back after I finish it. It''s you. Go back first."


    Her voice was so firm that she couldn''t let them feel his anxiety and her care.


    Salman looked at her, the two men standing side by side with Lassan, and Sophia, Patricia''s maid.


    Behind them, there is a figure.


    He said faintly to Patricia, "your business is to send your illegitimate son to his father?"


    Salman''s words, like a bolt from the blue, rang in the ears of Patricia and naif, as well as Sophia and other insiders.

 Chapter 517

    Everyone''s eyes were on Salman.


    What did he just say?


    He, how could he know.


    Salman''s smile on his lips became cold: "what, am I wrong? Patricia, isn''t the bastard behind you who you''re trying to cover? Where are you taking him? Where''s his father? Are you still in touch? "


    His eyes were fixed on Patricia.


    Naif was scared to death.


    "SA, Salman, don''t be kidding. What illegitimate son, where did you come from? No, nothing. " His voice was full of flattery and caution.


    Salman ignored him.


    He only looked at Patricia.


    Patricia slowly put down her hand with the gun.


    She also looked at Salman: "so, you know?"


    Salman smiled: "what do I know?


    Patrick asked, "when did you know?"


    Salman looked at Patricia. His eyes fell on wake-up and Lassan, who were held behind Patricia and Somoa.


    "Patricia, come here, come to me, let''s go home."


    His voice was as clear as the clouds and the wind, and as tender as water, as if no one had ever said those words just now.


    Patricia stood still.


    A chill filled her heart.


    Salman is a gentle man. He is so gentle that people think he has no courage. He is indeed an economic genius, but everyone will feel that those business things are leaning on his wife and brother naif, who is his most powerful assistant.


    Salman is not a crown prince and has no intention of saving the throne. It seems that he is only interested in money.


    However, Patricia suddenly woke up at this moment - they had never really known Salman.


    Including naif.


    "What''s the matter? Patricia? Aren''t you going with me now? If you don''t go now, you may not have a chance to go. " Salman''s smile did not change, but his words were as cold as a blade.


    Naif shivered involuntarily.


    No one is a fool. Salman today is completely different from usual.


    Patricia said slowly, "since you know, why do you want to marry me?"


    Salman smiled gently: "because marrying you brings me huge economic benefits. Old Ivan''s assets are invincible. Even if we are members of the royal family, no one can compete with him. Of course, the only way is to win him over. He has never made a choice among our princes. Let''s fight each other, and then he can reap profits. I have inquired in advance. He wants to find a prince with weak desire as a candidate. For this, I also want to thank naif. As long as I give naif the green light, he is my own person. Compared with your family, I have the right. He is rich and a match made in heaven. "


    "Another advantage of marrying you is that it can let my brothers know that I am not aiming for a position. The more I love you, the more I can let them relax their vigilance towards me. What is faster and safer than this shortcut? It''s just a romantic love affair with a woman. "


    Salman''s words had no emotional ups and downs.


    "So, you know I have a heart and still show naif that you don''t marry me?" Asked Patricia.


    "No way, Ivan''s favorite daughter is you, and you are the only one who values friendship among your brothers and sisters. Ivan can help me wholeheartedly only by marrying you. Unfortunately, when he knows that your heart belongs to another, he realizes your idea, so he can''t stay. The only person naif can threaten is you. Only you will care about the safety of other brothers and sisters and let him threaten. However, I really didn''t expect that you would be pregnant with the children of other men. You can do such shameless things. It''s really shameful for me to have such an ugly and licentious soul under your beautiful appearance. However, even if you are a waste, you will always be useful. I''m a businessman and make heavy profits. "


    Salman''s voice finally had ups and downs, but it was infinite contempt.


    Patricia was so cold that even naif was stunned.


    "My father, did you kill him?" She looked into Salman''s eyes as if fire were about to burst out.


    Salman nodded: "yes, I''ve already placed people around naif and won the trust of naif and Ivan. Therefore, Ivan will follow when naif goes after your adulterer. Ivan doesn''t let naif hurt the man, so he judged that Ivan will change his mind, so he fired at him and gave naif reasons, If you blame all this on your fault, the man will bear the crime of killing your father. With your heart, it will be impossible between you and him, won''t it? "


    Patricia, stay.


    "I thought you could marry me smoothly, but I didn''t expect naif to say that you were ill. When you got well, he would mention the wedding. He was sorry and said to me that I could choose one of your sisters to marry first. I think this is also a good idea. Unfortunately, at this time, too many people already know about us. I have no other way but to continue to love you deeply. Even if I know that your illness is because you are pregnant with a child, I can only swallow this bitter fruit. Who you? There are so many interests behind you. " Salman''s face was full of ridicule.


    "After giving birth to the child, you sent him away by all means. It was my negligence that didn''t kill the little bastard in time. You didn''t care about it and scratched your face in order that I could marry again. Patricia, do you want to play with me? Well, if you don''t want to marry me so much, I will build a magnificent cage to raise you and let you repay me all your life! Therefore, I still marry you affectionately and build our love into the most beautiful fairy tale, so that all people believe that I am an infatuated person. I want beauty rather than the throne. Patricia, you are a good prop. "


    "The man who made trouble at the wedding is your adulterer, isn''t he? I really hope he can take you away, which can make my image more sad. Unfortunately, I have a good assistant. Naif takes all the people around you as hostages. Every time you complete the step of the wedding, he will release one person until the wedding is over, and that man was hurt by your ruthlessness. Tut Tut, very sad. So, Patricia, give up. You''d better go back with me and be your princess honestly. That''s your life. Why don''t we continue to cheat when everything hasn''t happened? "


    Salman''s smile is still gentle and moving.


    Patricia and the people behind her are like falling into an ice cave. This man is so vicious and insidious.


    Patricia breathed a long sigh of relief: "so you have been acting in front of me all these years."


    Salman shrugged: "aren''t you? Isn''t naif the same? "


    He looked back at naif, who was numb.


    "Each of us has our own purpose. If I marry you, I will be an affectionate prince. My brothers will not regard me as an enemy. They will not count me when they compete for the throne. When their casualties are almost the same, I can reap profits. When doing business, my partners will also give me three points of courtesy. I''m such a pure person. Naturally, they have no intention. They just need to guard against some of my assistant naif. However, when naif discusses things with me, I always give him some tips with an uncertain attitude. Naif is a smart man and knows everything, He always thought that those were his own wisdom, while others thought that those were naif''s means. Therefore, naif has always been a notorious man. "


    Salman smiled at naif.


    "As for you, your Patricia, you are my prop. You have always done well. You keep the love in your heart. I won''t touch you. I think you are dirty! However, I can also use you to change women. Those women, if they don''t like it, I will provoke them to provoke you and provoke my favorite princess, so I can change women. It''s fair to say that it''s not true. Even some people complain about my grievances and choose good ones for me. So, Patricia, how important do you think you are? So don''t go, I really don''t want you. "


    In this case, Salman said it in an emotional tone, which was extremely vicious.


    Patricia looked at Salman, who was elegant and noble, and suddenly laughed. Her laughter floated in the morning wind, crisp and sweet.


    Everyone looked at her. She bent over with laughter and burst into tears.


    For a long time, Patricia straightened up, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers and said slowly, "Salman, you mean, you''ve been playing with me for so many years, haven''t you? Not only me, but also my father and naif. "


    Salman''s smile remained the same.


    Patricia smiled: "I have a father who loves me deeply. He let me leave the desert to see the outside world at a young age, which makes me different from other women in the desert. But finally, I came back, because I belong to the desert. I know that my marriage must be connected with your royal family, but when I met Su, the man as dazzling as the sun, I fell in love with him without hesitation. When our marriage was booked, I couldn''t help it. So he wanted to take me away, and I agreed. I didn''t want to make my father sad, so I went back to say goodbye to my father, Father is very embarrassed, but naif is fiercely opposed. In fact, you are also opposed, aren''t you? "


    Salman nodded slightly: "yes, at that time, naif already owed me a lot of money. He must cooperate with me to keep his capital chain from breaking. In this way, he must promote the marriage between me and you. At that time, I still thought you were a good aunt, just competing with another man. I still have this interest, After all, you are a flower in the desert. There is no more beautiful girl than you. "


    Patricia looked at Salman: "you were the one who encouraged naif to kill sue that day?"


    "Where did naif encourage at that time? Naturally, he wanted to kill the man."


    "But why did you hurt my father?" Patricia''s voice was filled with hate.


    Salman chuckled: "he has begun to get in the way. Naif originally determined that I was his best partner, but old Ivan always wanted to be too careful. His horizontal position is an obstacle to my annexation of your family''s industry. It is just through this thing to get rid of him. Although there are other occasions to do this, you can play your best in this matter."


    Patricia nodded: "yes, naif blamed my father''s death on me, made me feel guilty and broke up with Sue."

 Chapter 518

    Salman nodded: "but you love him so much. Didn''t you say goodbye? He left the desert, too. Why did you give birth to his child? In order to give birth to this child, you don''t hesitate to threaten naif with death. If you don''t give birth to this child, you will die immediately, so that his wish can''t come true. Tut Tut, how much do you love that man? I don''t think he''s in a hurry, really. "


    Patricia smiled: "yes, I love him. I won''t break up with him. I just did that to get him out of this dangerous place. I would die for him."


    Salman doesn''t change his color.


    Patricia turned to look at the white sky: "for me, he is my sun. I can''t live without him. I also want to protect him. I can''t be hurt because of me, so I drove him away. But the child in my belly, I must be born. That is me and his child, my little sun. As long as I live, I must let him live. I never regret giving birth to him, nor will I let him become a tool for naif to threaten me, so I will send him away. As long as he can leave safely, I will promise naif to marry you. "


    "Then why did you scratch your face?" This is what Salman cares most and can''t tolerate.


    Patricia smiled faintly: "you all care about my face, but he doesn''t care, and I don''t care. No matter how ugly I am, he won''t dislike it. My most beautiful appearance must be in his heart. Who can see my beauty when he''s gone? Therefore, my own face, I destroyed it myself, and no one deserves to see that beauty. "


    Salman clenched his fist.


    "Salman, thank you for telling me this and let me see your true face. I really didn''t expect that you were the one who had been planning on me. I hated naif for so many years. In fact, he was just stupid. I was also stupid and felt guilty about you. Now it seems that there is no need at all, Salman. The grudges between us are over together. "


    Patricia''s gun was pointed at Salman.


    Salman''s men immediately aimed their guns at all of them.


    Salman smiled gently: "Patricia, naif is stupid. You are just too simple. If you can give up the two men you love and come back to me like that, I will treat you the same and give you the honor of the princess. After all, naif is used to being my assistant, and I don''t want to change him, And you are the best bond between me and him. "


    "Salman, even if I die, I can''t go back." Patricia has a decisive attitude.


    Behind her back, a hand gently put on her shoulder: "Mom, let me come!"


    Wake up and try to stand up straight.


    He listened to their dialogue without missing a word. Now he has fully understood the story of that year.


    He can''t let his mother stop the bullet for him.


    He wants to protect his mother.


    The soft call of "mother" made Patricia cry in her eyes. With this sound, everything she did was worth it.


    Wake up has reached out and held Patricia''s pistol. Such a thing should not be brought forward by women.


    The trigger pulled and the bullet flew straight to Salman.


    Salman''s men couldn''t wait to fire without waiting for orders.


    When she woke up, she put Patricia and Sophia under her weight.


    In the open desert, there were only their own cars in the bunker.


    The potential was uneven and the strength was invincible. He was seriously injured when he woke up, and Lassan was in a coma.


    But even so, waking up still chose to shoot. He didn''t want his mother to continue to be threatened. Her life was destroyed by the thoughtful man opposite. Her mother has been sacrificing herself for her relatives and lovers, which has exhausted her life.


    Today, I''m afraid my mother will still compromise with this man in order to save him and Lassan.


    He would rather die than sacrifice herself.


    On the side of the jeep, Patricia woke up with a tight hug: "silly child, don''t, don''t make fearless sacrifices. It''s not worth it."


    When he woke up with severe pain, he patted his mother on the back: "it''s worth it, mom, to die together, die together, go to heaven and hell, we are also together, better than living apart."


    Patricia couldn''t help crying. In her life, all the grievances and all these were released.


    The tall boy in front of her is her son, her flesh and blood!


    Their bullets were limited and were hit by Salman''s men. They soon pushed them in.


    Wake up and hold Patricia tightly.


    Sophia held the unconscious Lassan and tried to stay in front of waking up and Patricia. Several other Lassan team members tried to stay in front, even though they had been seriously injured.


    Salman sneered. The muzzle of his gun pointed to wake up. Salman''s cheek was cut a long hole by the bullet. It was the bullet fired by wake holding Patricia''s hand.


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite capable." Salman watched as he woke up.


    Wake up with a faint smile: "it could have been more accurate. Shooting is really not my specialty. My specialty is blasting and boxing. Are you interested in experiencing it?"


    Salman smiled grimly: "I never do anything stupid. Under such favorable circumstances, what boxing do I practice with you? Wouldn''t it be better to kill you with one shot? "


    Wake up with a calm face: "of course, if it were me, I would choose the same way. What''s more, you''re a villain who has been hiding in the dark and scheming. You''re like the most poisonous snake. You always live in a dark, humid and dirty environment where the sun can''t shine. You can''t see the sun or go on the table. Are you still trying to compete for money? You are far from Prince LEGO. It''s estimated that you don''t deserve to be his opponent all your life. "


    Salman raised his hand is a shot, which is the most unacceptable thing for him, but it was ruthlessly pointed out by awakening.


    When she woke up, she was knocked away by a strong force, and Patricia threw herself on him.


    "Mom!" Wake up and be shocked.


    He angered Salman and asked him to approach him and shoot. As long as he shoots, he will be able to subdue him at close range. Human potential is unlimited. At this time, his pain has long been ignored.


    However, Patricia loves her son very much. She doesn''t know the ability to wake up. All she can do is to protect her son regardless of her own life.


    When she woke up, she raised her hand to help her, but she felt the stickiness of one hand. It was blood. Patricia was shot in the back.


    Salman raised his gun again: "I might as well make you die together."


    The trigger pulled and the gun fired.


    Wake up, close your eyes and hold Patricia tightly.


    But no bullets came.


    Wake up and open your eyes.


    Salman opened his eyes and slowly fell down in front of the awakening. There was a bullet hole in his eyebrow.


    As Salman fell, Su Manran, his father, kept shooting with a gun in front of him.


    "Dad!" The awakened heart finally fell down.


    Su Manran hurried over.


    Gunshots rang out one after another in their ears. Han Ze and Leo took people to pay off the rest, but it had nothing to do with the three members of the family.


    In the vast Yellow sand, they are already outside the world.


    "Patricia, Patricia!" Su Manran called softly.


    Patricia gently opened her eyes and saw two cool faces in the rising sun.


    This must be a dream? Such dreams have appeared in her dreams countless times.


    Every day she thought about sue and Simms and their lives.


    When she saw that Simms and his father were so cool, her heart was very sweet.


    She''s really tired all her life.


    When I was a child, I lived a carefree life under my father''s knee. Later, with Su, her life became magnificent and full of hope. Every day with Su was the driving force and source supporting her to live.


    It''s enough to have such a period of time in this life.


    She is very tired and wants to rest.


    It''s good to hear Salman''s truth. She doesn''t want to worry about his calculations. She doesn''t owe him. This makes her very relaxed.


    I always thought that Salman was the most sorry person in this life. He gave her a life without freedom, but without worry about food and clothing, so that she could spend more than ten years by memory.


    "Patricia, Patricia, it''s me, it''s me, Su Manran, Patricia, sorry, I''m too late, Patricia!" Su Manran put her face on Patricia''s veil.


    "Mom, wake up, wake up. Dad is coming. We must be reunited, mom." Wake up and hold Patricia''s hand. Tears have poured out. No, mom can''t do anything.


    Patricia opened her eyes again and the awakening tears fell on her hands.


    She reached out and touched her waking face: "Simms, Simms."


    "Mom, I''m here, I''m here, Dad''s here, Dad''s here." She said eagerly.


    Patricia blinked before she looked at Su Manran. With one eye, she was crazy.


    "Sue, is that you?"


    Su Manran nodded, and a big tear fell on Patricia''s veil, dense with a small piece of water stain.


    Patricia raised her hand hard and tore off the veil from her face.


    She had a long fleshy pink scar on her face, from the outside of her cheekbones to her chin.


    "My face is ruined. It''s not beautiful." Patricia whispered.


    Su Manran''s kiss gently fell on the scar, and tears fell on Patricia''s face: "beautiful, beautiful, what you become is beautiful in my heart."


    Patricia smiled softly, "I knew you wouldn''t care."


    Su Manran nodded.


    Patricia stroked his face. "You''re the same as before."


    Su Manran gently shook his head: "I''m old. Without you around, every day is a year. I''m getting old very fast. Patricia, I''ll pick you up. This time, anyway, with me, we won''t separate again."


    Patricia smiled and sighed softly, "OK, I''ll go with you. If I die, take my ashes away and bury me closer to you so that I can look at you and Simms."


    "You won''t die! I won''t let you die! " Su Manran said with great certainty.


    Waking up, he shouted: "sister Jinyu! Sister moon! Come and save our mother! "


    Amoon and Jinyu, who were fighting, immediately exchanged positions with song Mufeng and song mupei and withdrew.


    When they saw Patricia''s injury, they were surprised and exchanged eyes.


    Amoon said in a deep voice, "Uncle Su, drive the car. We must return to the station. My aunt needs surgery immediately. Just give it to Hanze and them. "


    Su man ran away.


    Jin Yu has used both hands to press on several big acupoints of Patricia in order to stop the blood temporarily.


    "Wake up, how''s your wound?" Jin Yu asked while she was busy.


    "Skin trauma is not an obstacle. My sister saved my mother first. And Lassan, they were also shot. " Wake up and answer.


    These people are protecting their mother and son with their lives.

 Chapter 519

    Suman stood motionless in front of the corridor window.


    In the door behind him, Leo, amoon, Jinyu and Langfeng are operating on Patricia, Lassan and Xingxing.


    Han Zefang walked softly to Su Manran and didn''t leave behind.


    Su Manran didn''t look back.


    His whole body was in a tight state, and Han Ze understood his mood.


    "Uncle Su, the helicopter is ready. You and aunt Su will go back to Britain directly. You have contacted uncle Shangguan. He will arrive before you. As for Lassan, I will settle them down. Don''t worry. " Han Ze said softly.


    Su Manran nodded gently.


    "Salman, pack up." Su Manran finally spoke, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yes." Han Ze answered.


    "Salman had cooperated with itono and planned to pull LEGO down. We sent the information to LEGO. LEGO shot very quickly. He came over an hour ago and took over everything of Salman. Itono bet the wrong treasure this time and was doomed to lose his money. I''m going to take advantage of the victory and completely eliminate the ITO family. I''m not in the mood to see them. He also had too close contact with Fukushima. He solved him and removed one of Fukushima''s pawns. "


    Han Ze said his plan.


    Su Manran looked back at Han Ze: "ah Ze, you did a good job. I, Xi Chen and Xiuwen are very happy. Since then, you don''t have to ask us about anything about the blue Gang, flame alliance and Longmen. You can deal with it yourself. "


    Han zewei was stunned.


    Su Manran patted him on the shoulder: "you have grown up. We can let go. In the future, you can fly by yourself."


    Just then the door opened.


    Leo said in a deep voice, "Han Ze, is the plane ready?"


    Han Ze immediately came forward: "ready, all ready."


    Leo''s hands were covered with blood: "OK, send them on the plane immediately. Jin Yu and I will accompany. You and a moon will stay here first to deal with the aftermath."


    Han Ze nodded and waved for someone to come over.


    Su Manran watched the door open and close, but she didn''t dare to come forward. She didn''t even dare to ask.


    Two flat cars were pushed out, and the blood stained white sheets on the flat car had no time to change.


    Leo came over and grabbed Su Manran: "Uncle Su, let''s go!"


    Su Manran is a little numb.


    "Brother Leo, come and give me a hand." Lang Feng shouted.


    Leo answered.


    Su Manran felt that her heart had stopped beating.


    "Uncle su." Amoon''s hand gently grasped Su Manran and pulled him forward.


    "Uncle Su, when he woke up, he was all skin trauma, but the whip was stained with something. After waking up, he was injured and had violent activities. The wound was infected. The problem is not very big, aunt su." A moon stopped.


    "She was shot in the back and the bullet was left in her body. We can''t do more surgery for her now. We have contacted uncle Shangguan and uncle Meng Yang. They will go to England first. We have dealt with my aunt for the time being. What will happen later -"


    Ah moon can''t go on.


    Su man walked forward numbly. He suddenly grabbed a few steps and caught up with Patricia''s flat car.


    Her eyes were closed and her face was pale, but her expression was peaceful.


    He gently took her hand. "Don''t be afraid, Patricia. We''re going home."


    Amoon and Hanze watched the plane take off.


    Han Ze reached out and grabbed ah moon''s shoulder: "ah moon, aunt Su''s injury, are you sure?"


    Amoon shook his head gently and frowned: "I don''t know. With Leo, Jinyu and Langfeng, at least my aunt won''t lose blood again, but the bullets in my body must be taken out as soon as possible. The faster the better. Next, I''ll take a fancy to Uncle Guan and uncle Meng Yang."


    Han Ze and a moon stayed to deal with the follow-up.


    The power in the desert changed overnight.


    Itono has never suffered such heavy losses. He has negotiated all cooperation details with Salman and naif, signed all contracts, and invested all his funds with Fukushima.


    However, overnight, this small, oil-rich city changed.


    Salman is dead.


    Naif was arrested by crown prince Lego and said he had murdered Prince Salman.


    This is incredible.


    Overnight, Salman''s family members disappeared, but now, no one cares where those women go.


    LEGO took over everything of Salman, but refused to recognize everything signed between Salman and itono.


    Write it off, nothing.


    Itono jumped to find someone to see Lego, but LEGO closed the door and said he was too sad about his brother Salman''s death.


    bullshit! It''s all bullshit!


    What royal family has such brotherhood?


    But who dares say anything? Who can say anything?


    Ito went out to inquire about the news.


    The next day, ITO yingzhe didn''t come back, but itono received the news that Lego had reached an agreement with Sheng''an international to join hands with Sheng''an group in its development plan in Asia.


    Ito wild is really going to vomit blood. He didn''t think of everything he worked hard to manage. Finally, he made wedding clothes for others.


    And that Sheng''an international, so immortal, is the company under the name of his old rival Mu Xichen!


    This breath, let ITO wild how to swallow.


    Ito yingzhe came back from a long journey. The news he brought back shocked ITO no even more.


    "Is that true? Is Han Ze their hand? "


    Ito yingzhe nodded: "in the early morning of this morning, they fought and Salman died on the spot. Naif was a scapegoat. LEGO was notified by Hanze. Before he came, Hanze''s people had controlled Salman''s company and home. Han Ze took off two helicopters there this afternoon. It is said that someone was seriously injured. Han Ze can''t find out the news. "


    Ito noded: "so, Lego will cooperate with Sheng''an international. It turned out to be Han Ze''s handwriting. Yingzhe, find a way to get naif out and keep him. It will be useful. "


    Ito yingzhe shook his head: "it''s late. LEGO has executed naif in public."


    Itono''s face was ugly: "what about naif''s sister? Isn''t she a princess? She can''t go, can she? LEGO can swallow Salman''s property. Will he also take his princess? "


    Ito said: "the princess disappeared last night and was not in Salman''s house at all. Even Lego is looking for her. I heard that she died. "


    Itono''s face was very ugly.


    This is a pot of porridge.


    airport.


    Peng Yue carried his briefcase and yawned as he walked forward.


    Lin Jiarui is walking fast.


    "Gary, can you tell me what medicine you usually take?" Peng Yue asks Lin Jiarui.


    Lin Jiarui was stunned: "what medicine do you take? Why am I taking medicine? "


    "Why are you always so energetic without taking medicine? We had a meeting all night last night, okay? I''m sleepy now. If I hadn''t thought of Tianyun in my heart, I''d fall asleep now. " Peng Yue muttered.


    Lin Jiarui gave him a white look: "it''s hard to bear you for Tianyun. If boss Ye looks at you like this, he will promise to kick you."


    Peng Yue unconsciously straightened his chest, and Lin Jiarui couldn''t help laughing.


    The children are so old that Peng Yue is still nervous when he mentions Ye Xiuwen.


    In fact, ye Xiuwen and Xiuyun are always satisfied with Peng Yue, but they are afraid that this kind of thing will take root once planted.


    Peng Yue respected Ye Xiuwen, but he was still afraid.


    "Today is Mickey''s birthday." Lin Jiarui said faintly.


    Peng Yue suddenly realized: "Oh, no wonder you are so anxious and in such a hurry. You forcibly squeeze the week''s schedule into five days. It was to celebrate Mickey''s birthday!"


    Lin Jiarui pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Brother Jiarui, next time you work so hard, call Qi Yu. He doesn''t need to sleep like you." Peng Yue smiled.


    A group of people suddenly surged in like a tide and rushed forward regardless.


    Fortunately, Lin Jiarui and Peng Yue hid quickly and dodged aside.


    Peng Yue opened his mouth to scold, and found that they were all half-aged children aged 15 or 16. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "these silly children!"


    Lin Jiarui frowned, glanced at the back of the noisy people and wondered, "what are they doing? When is it that catching a plane is like catching a subway? Do you need a swarm? "


    Peng fan sighed, "are you sure it''s time for children to catch up with their idols?"? They ran to the airport to meet their idols. It''s really, not sensible! "


    Lin Jiarui thought it was incredible: "is this crazy? The point is, what if they see their idols like this? "


    Peng Yue said in a loud voice, "can''t you understand? I don''t understand. Besides, those little idols don''t look good. If they are really like President Chu or Xi Jun, alas, the world is going down! "


    Then he looked back at the boys and girls.


    At this glance, he was stunned.


    "Jiaruige!" He grabbed Lin Jiarui.


    Today is the day when popular Little Star Ling Zixuan returned home after attending an award ceremony in Canada. Her fans came out with gifts.


    Originally, this was also a great joy for her.


    But she is in a very bad mood today.


    The reason is that on today''s plane, she was angry with a woman.


    The story is very simple. There are not many people in first class today. Her staff are assigned to economy class.


    Her assistant settled in first class and left.


    She wanted to have a good sleep, but she didn''t expect a handsome man to cheer her up at once.


    She has never seen such a handsome man.


    No, no, I''ve never seen such a handsome, real man up close.


    The actors who played with her were all handsome, but their handsome was completely different from the man in front of them.


    Actors perform according to the needs of their roles. It''s a play, but the male protagonists outside the play may not be as good, affectionate, gentle or domineering as in the play.


    Moreover, Ling Zixuan always felt that those male actors did not have the noble and domineering nature of men, and what they acted and photographed could not be counted.


    Ling Zixuan is a new and popular young flower.


    Meng''s film and television company, song''s media and Ling''s media held a talent show three years ago. They auditioned a group of boys and girls and tried their best to create a group of new people.


    Ling Zixuan is one of them. She was handsome, smart and eager to learn. She soon stood out from all her classmates.


    She took part in an ancient costume play directed by Chu moyao and served as female No. 2. However, she attracted the attention of the audience because she was not familiar with her performance in the play. Then the company took advantage of the heat to let her participate in several hot variety shows, and Ling Zixuan gradually became popular.


    She is clever, sensible and hard-working. She is appreciated by the top of the company. Even director Chu moyao praised her in public. After that, Ling Zixuan''s Star Road opened and hung up.


    In the past year, she has made three plays. Although she has paid a lot of hard work, she has also won a very good reputation, which makes her famous and become a flower of a new generation of traffic. She is very valued by the company. She is the first newcomer in the same class who is equipped with an assistant and a nanny car by the company.

 Chapter 520

    Ling Zixuan is very low-key. She always says "thank you", "sorry" and "excuse me" to anyone, which makes the outside world have a very good reputation for her.


    They all praised her as a girl with a pure heart.


    Every actor who works with her praises her, so there are many actors who gossip with her.


    Her emotional intelligence is very high. She always praises each other''s character and acting skills in public, then thanks each other for their help, and then apologizes that those scandals have affected the lives of her brothers and uncles. She is very sorry, and extinguishes those scandals on the grounds that she is still young and doesn''t intend to fall in love.


    So she became a positive energy idol.


    This also satisfied the company.


    This time she went to Canada to receive the "most influential newcomer in Asia" award, which is also well deserved for her.


    Only Ling Zixuan knew in her heart that life was a play. She worked so hard to find a support for the rest of her life so that she could eat and dress well without acting again, that is, she wanted to catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    But before she can catch it, she must be a pure little girl who regards money as dirt.


    She always abides by her inner principles, so she can always be clean in the complex entertainment circle.


    However, all this was forgotten when I saw the handsome man in front of me.


    She looked at the handsome man with a heartbeat like a drum. Never had a man made her feel so excited.


    His features are as straight as those of Wang''s, but his nose is always clean and elegant.


    Such a man is Ling Zixuan''s most coveted man.


    He, he came to himself.


    Ling Zixuan''s heart jumped wildly.


    Will he be next to his ticket?


    A burst of ecstasy.


    It was far more exciting for her than winning a newcomer award.


    When she shares her love with her fans, she can say to them, "my husband, I got my life." this position is not yours. "


    "Sorry, this is my seat."


    Two voices sounded at the same time, one was the handsome man beside Ling Zixuan, and the other was a girl standing in the aisle at this time.


    Ling Zixuan looked sideways and couldn''t help but be stunned. In the corridor stood a girl in the same black dress, a beautiful girl with a plain face facing the sky, but her eyes were like a picture. Her clear eyes were looking at her, and the handsome boys around her were looking at her.


    Ling Zixuan has never been embarrassed.


    She slowly stood up and clutched the ticket in her hand.


    She glanced in a hurry. She really sat in the wrong position. When the handsome man finished, she found it.


    However, she wanted to take the opportunity to chat up with the handsome man, so she sat down.


    Although the man stood up, he whispered timidly, "sister, can we change our position? I, I feel airsick. I want to sit in this position. "


    She was in a hurry and didn''t know what to say, so she found such an excuse.


    The woman looked at her, then at the handsome man around her, and smiled clearly: "OK, I''ll change with you."


    She sat down in the seat next to Ling Zixuan.


    Ling Zixuan smiled sweetly and thanked: "thank you, sister. Thank you, sister. You''re beautiful!"


    The woman smiled faintly and sat down.


    Ling Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the handsome man beside her stood up and said, "excuse me."


    His voice was mellow and magnetic. Ling Zixuan was crazy and looked up at him.


    The man frowned: "Miss, please let me go out."


    "OK, OK." Ling Zixuan''s cheeks were crimson and her legs were closed.


    The man went straight to the passenger next to the woman. It was a fat American who thanked his head and was sleeping.


    He was dissatisfied with the man''s behavior of disturbing him.


    The man took a few bills from his coat pocket, shook them in front of the Americans, and then whispered a few words.


    The American, who was not worried, grabbed the money, stood up, walked down the aisle and squeezed into the seat next to Ling Zixuan.


    His movements were all in one go.


    Ling Zixuan and the woman in black were stunned.


    But the handsome man is a color on his face. He looks at the woman in black with a smile: "sit in, I want to sit here."


    The woman in black looked at him, shook her head reluctantly, got up and sat in the American seat, while the handsome man sat in her seat.


    Ling Zixuan''s face turned red.


    The fat Yankee beside her shook his $500 proudly and said, "I didn''t expect to get $500 for another seat."


    Ling Zixuan looks at the handsome man with a grudge.


    But he leaned to face the woman inside and was whispering with her.


    In the woman''s gentle laughter, there is incomparable happiness.


    Ling Zixuan has fully understood that this is a couple.


    She is in an indescribable mood.


    During the long journey, Ling Zixuan was sleepless. The handsome man in the aisle beside her made her heart turn a thousand times.


    She got up and went to the bathroom. Everyone in the cabin was sleeping. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the handsome man. He put the woman in his arms and fell asleep with her head next to his head.


    This beautiful picture hurt Ling Zixuan''s eyes and hurt Ling Zixuan''s heart.


    She cut through thorns and thorns all the way. No matter how difficult the situation was, she came over.


    Now that she has both fame and wealth, it''s time to seek some benefits for herself.


    She bit her lips, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She wanted to think of a way to make friends with this woman.


    Only through this woman can we get more contact with this handsome man. The infatuated handsome man is worth her to rob and seize, so as to show her charm and sense of achievement.


    After brewing all the way, when getting off the plane, she chatted up with the woman enthusiastically: "sister, thank you for giving me a seat."


    Her smile was sweet and her words were sincere, which made the woman stunned and then smiled friendly.


    "Sister m, do you want me to travel to m city?" Walking out, Ling Zixuan chatted with the woman.


    The woman smiled lightly: "I''m from this city."


    Ling Zixuan''s eyes brightened: "great, I''m also from this city. It''s inconvenient for us to add wechat. We''ll keep in touch in the future."


    The woman said faintly, "I don''t have wechat."


    Ling Zixuan''s smile gradually disappeared.


    There is no wechat, that is, she doesn''t want to contact her at all. Now, are there any wechat people? She is not an old woman in her seventies and eighties.


    Ling Zixuan''s assistants all followed after getting off the plane.


    The agent whispered to Ling Zixuan what he should pay attention to when he saw the fans. Ling Zixuan heard something absentmindedly.


    I saw a huge team of fans from a distance.


    Ling Zixuan took a deep breath, suddenly stopped, asked the assistant for a picture of herself and signed her name. Then, under the gaze of the fans, she walked to the two people who were walking hand in hand not far from them. She quickly caught up with them without looking at the handsome man. She only smiled at the woman in black and said, "sister, send you a signed picture of me, You are welcome to come and see me. "


    She said she was going to hand the picture directly to the woman''s chest.


    The woman almost hid instinctively, and the handsome man grabbed the woman and pushed Ling Zixuan. However, before he met Ling Zixuan, Ling Zixuan fell back and fell to the ground.


    But she was immediately helped up by the assistant following her.


    The assistant was angry and stared at them: "how can you beat people?"


    Fans not far away were angry and shouted and scolded one after another.


    The man and the woman looked at each other and frowned.


    Ling Zixuan had shed tears and said wrongfully, "I just want to send you a picture. Thank you for giving me your seat on the plane."


    She looks pitiful.


    Her voice is neither small nor small, which can be heard by the media and fans in the front row.


    "God, we Zixuan sent her photos, but she didn''t want them?"


    "Oh, looking at her, I probably think she is very beautiful. Are you jealous of us Zixuan?"


    "What about being beautiful? Maybe he just came back from cosmetic surgery abroad. Our Zixuan is pure natural! "


    "Yes, and that man. Why doesn''t he look like a man at all? How can you beat a woman? "


    "Hum! Bai Chang is so handsome! What a waste of this face! "


    Ling Zixuan was worried and waved his hand again and again: "no, no, not so. They are all good people. They changed seats with me on the plane. They are very nice. Just now, they didn''t mean to. I just want to send a signed photo to thank this sister. Don''t misunderstand them."


    Ling Zixuan wrinkled his palm sized face and tried his best to explain to them.


    The more she did so, the more impolite the man and woman behind her.


    The man frowned and pulled the woman away.


    The woman stopped her. She stepped forward and looked at Ling Zixuan with a smile. Her voice was not slow, not high or low: "it turns out that you are a star. I''m sorry, I haven''t returned home for a long time. I don''t know you. I knew this earlier. When you insisted on sitting next to my boyfriend on the plane, I let you sit down, You don''t have to spend 500 dollars. You must change a position away from you. "


    Ling Zixuan breathed, but she didn''t expect to say it so bluntly.


    And her words were so incredible that she didn''t understand them for a moment.


    What did she say?


    Who is she talking about?


    The woman glanced at the fans with a blank face: "I''m sorry, I don''t pursue stars, but I like actors like Chu moyao and Mu Xijun very much, because they are not only good at acting, but also impeccable, aboveboard, frank and upright."


    "Ah moon!"


    "Han Ze!"


    Suddenly two people came out of the crowd and looked at the two people in front of them with surprise.


    "Uncle Gary! Uncle Peng Yue! "


    Amoon ran over happily.


    Han Ze smiled at them and watched Lin Jiarui and Peng Yue pick up a moon in turn.


    What fans and stars have been thrown aside.

 Chapter 521

    The crowd was fried.


    "Who is this?"


    "Who? At the airport? "


    "Look at these two men!"


    "What looks familiar to such an old uncle? Don''t uncles all look like this? "


    "No, they often appear in financial magazines."


    "Financial magazine? Why do you still read financial magazines? "


    "Are you stupid? Financial magazines are full of rich people. "


    "Ah! Why didn''t I think of it? What do you think these two uncles are? "


    "It looks like the president of Sheng''an international."


    "Sheng''an international?"


    "Yes!"


    This group of young fans don''t know Lin Jiarui and Peng Yue, but those entertainment writers are not stupid.


    Even if they are running entertainment news this time, it doesn''t mean they don''t know the world.


    These two are the two important presidents of Sheng''an international, Lin Jiarui and Peng Yue.


    The cameras and mobile phones in their hands were aimed at the two people and the handsome men and women in black. Although they didn''t know each other, they took pictures first.


    Lin Jiarui only has a daughter about ten years old. This beauty must not be his daughter.


    How important it must be to make Lin Jiarui, the cold faced president who never smiles, smile like this! The identity of this beautiful woman is worth divining. Besides, she has something to do with this hot star Ling Zixuan.


    Ling Zixuan was praised as the head of the jade girl after Chu moyao.


    This is a good play!


    Lin Jiarui and Peng Yue can''t control their idle thoughts.


    They only have a moon in their eyes.


    "Ah moon, why did you come back suddenly? We haven''t received any news? " Peng Yue couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Amoon took a look at Han Ze: "Han Ze said he wanted to surprise everyone."


    Peng Yue listened and punched Han Ze gently in the chest: "smelly boy! You are not afraid that your father-in-law will be frightened by you! "


    Han Ze pursed his lips and smiled.


    Lin Jiarui looked at them and said, "don''t you want to take a taxi back later?"


    Han Ze said with a smile: "I''m so lucky to meet two uncles. Naturally, I don''t have to take a taxi."


    Lin Jiarui was also overjoyed and beat Han Ze with a fist: "smelly boy!"


    Amoon grabbed Lin Jiarui''s hand and said angrily, "Uncle Jiarui, your way of meeting is so special that you punch him."


    Peng Yue said with a smile, "little girl, I haven''t married yet, so I protect --"


    He was suddenly stunned, and Lin Jiarui stared at ah moon.


    Han Ze grabbed a moon''s shoulder and they looked at each other with a proud smile.


    Lin Jiarui''s hand shook in front of ah moon.


    Han Ze grabbed his hand: "Uncle Jiarui, ah moon can see!"


    Peng Yue felt that he couldn''t find his voice: "ah - ah moon, your eyes, eyes -"


    Amoon grabbed Peng Yue''s hand and shook it in front of his eyes. He smiled like a flower: "my eyes can see it."


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    They asked with one voice, and their voices trembled slightly.


    Han Ze and a moon nodded together.


    They couldn''t help grasping ah moon''s hand, and their eyes were wet with excitement.


    "Okay, okay, okay, great, great."


    "The boss will be happy when he knows. Hurry, let''s go home quickly."


    Peng Yue can''t wait.


    No one will care about the poor little star not far away from them, nor will anyone care about the talking ignorant fans and the entertainment notes that the mobile camera is not enough.


    Several people hurried out.


    Peng Yue sent a group of wechat messages while walking: "emergency meeting, gather at the seaside villa right away, right away!"


    After thinking about it, he made another remark: "take your family, everyone, you must come. Don''t regret looking for me!"


    Then he sent a voice to Xu Tianyun, too gentle to say: "Tianyun, you go to the seaside villa immediately. There is a great surprise. Go, go, go!"


    Think about it wrong, and then added: "can''t be fast, can''t be fast, drive slowly, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Lin Jiarui has long been used to it.


    Han Ze and a moon can''t help laughing. Uncle Peng Yue has always been a living treasure, but he is very gentle to Aunt Tianyun.


    The drivers who drove to pick up Lin Jiarui and Peng Yue were also old people of Sheng''an international. When they saw Han Ze and a moon coming out with their boss, they were stunned and then surprised.


    Mu Xichen put down his mobile phone: "Peng Yue can''t change the problem of making a fuss and shouting all his life. Isn''t there a difference? It was originally a seven day trip, but it was compressed into five days. It is estimated that Jiarui changed it again. He must feel tired and come to us for merit! "


    Song Yunqing, who had just entered the door, said with a smile, "let''s reward them. Anyway, we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Mu Xichen pulled the bag in Song Yunqing''s hand, put it away, pulled her to sit down on the sofa, massaged her, and loosened her tight shoulder: "well, they come, they are also lively and lively. The home is too cold. These heartless children don''t know what they are busy with these days."


    Song Yunqing was very comfortable by Mu Xichen and closed her eyes to enjoy: "leave them alone. Do you feel better today?"


    Mu Xichen stopped his hand and sat next to song Yunqing: "I was fine, but it was just a cold. You had to lock me at home. Sister Zhang looked at me like a warden. She took water and medicine for a while. I didn''t take medicine. I was frightened by her. I won''t stay at home tomorrow."


    Sister Zhang just brought out the water, smiled and said to song Yunqing, "Sir, you are very obedient today. I said that if you don''t take good medicine, your wife will not let him go out tomorrow."


    Song Yunqing and Sister Zhang laughed together.


    Mu Xichen looked unhappy.


    Song Yunqing patted his hand: "well, don''t be depressed. Didn''t ah moon and Han Ze come back at the end of the year? It''s just more than a month. You can take good care of your body and accompany your daughter well at that time. She hasn''t come back for a long time. She can''t leave people everywhere. Han Ze can''t accompany her all the time. Only you are the most suitable. "


    Mu Xichen''s spirit came as soon as he mentioned a moon and nodded hurriedly: "that''s right. I''ll accompany her every day, take her to eat delicious food, and throw the work to Peng Yue. Let him always shout injustice. Otherwise, he won''t have a memory if he really bullies him."


    Song Yunqing pursed her lips and smiled. Mu Xichen sometimes looked like a child.


    Mu Xichen added, "I don''t know what ah moon is doing now. There is no video for two days."


    A moon can''t see it. She doesn''t have wechat. Han Ze opens wechat every time to help their father and daughter video.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help saying, "why don''t we let them get engaged when they come back this time."


    "What? Why are you in such a hurry? Ah moon is still young. " Mu Xichen didn''t want to.


    Song Yunqing looked at him helplessly: "then why are you in a hurry to let Leo marry Jinyu back?"


    "Leo is my brother." Mu Xichen is righteous.


    "Mu Xichen, they are twins, only five minutes apart." Song Yunqing couldn''t help reminding him.


    Mu Xichen always forgets it selectively.


    "Amoon is a girl. He always needs to stay for a few more years. Leo is different. He is a man. He gets married early and marries Jinyu early. We are so relieved." Mu Xichen is still righteous.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help staring at him: "you obviously want Meng Yu to fight with you. Oh, your daughter should stay a few more years, and Meng Yu''s daughter should be married back by your son as soon as possible?"


    This man, what logic!


    Mu Xichen couldn''t control himself, and the corners of his lips were light.


    Even Sister Zhang passing by couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Yunqing stopped Sister Zhang and told him that many people would come to dinner in the evening. She asked her to prepare earlier.


    Sister Zhang hurried to make arrangements. There was no excitement at home for a long time. The children were not at home. The family just felt more and more deserted. It was also a good thing to have a large group of friends to make trouble.


    The car drove into the gate of the villa, and many cars have been parked in the parking lot.


    Ah Moon can not make complaints about it: "Uncle Peng, you must be tucking in there."


    Peng Yue did not care: "let them make complaints about them. I want to see their wonderful expression."


    Han Ze and a moon walked behind Lin Jiarui and Peng Yue hand in hand.


    Qi Yu and Hua can just stood at the door. When they saw them coming in, Qi Qi shouted, "Peng Yue, you don''t even bring a gift. Do you mean to deceive us into coming to the meeting? Do you owe a beating? "


    Peng Yue grinned and shouted, "who said there was no gift? The gift is too expensive. You have to be there in person! "


    "It seems that the project has been discussed. You are proud of it. You don''t think there is anything special about the project. Why are you so excited?" Hua can is as slow as ever.


    Peng Yue walked away two steps and said proudly, "look, who''s back?"


    Amoon jumped out: "Uncle Qi Yu! Uncle Hua can! "


    Qi Yu and Hua can were shocked by their clear voice and naughty appearance, and then ran over: "ah moon! Ah moon! You, why are you back? Why didn''t you inform us in advance? "


    The two men came forward and looked at ah Moon up, down, left and right. They were very happy.


    Their movement had already disturbed the people in the house and looked out one after another.


    Seeing ah moon, everyone was surprised. Ah moon put his index finger on his lips and made a silent movement.


    Then she slipped into the living room with Han Ze.


    I only heard Mu Xichen say, "why don''t we find an excuse to see Han Ze and a moon next week."


    "Daddy, why do you think I have to make excuses?" Ah Moon said with a long voice, pretending to be unhappy.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing stood up from the sofa and were not surprised to see ah moon.


    Mu Xichen stepped over the tea table: "ah moon, ah moon, my ah Moon - you want to die, Dad."


    There was even a choking in his voice.


    He hugged ah moon in his arms.


    Amoon also reached out and circled his waist: "Daddy, I miss you too!"


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue also came over and were naturally happy to see their son.


    Amoon waved to song Yunqing, "Mommy, come."


    Song Yunqing also came, and Mu Xichen hugged his wife and daughter.


    Everyone is happy with them. These two children are not only their children, but also their sweethearts.


    A moon was spoiled by them, but the child was ill fated. He has encountered too many hardships in recent years, both physically and psychologically.


    She has become a taboo topic for mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    When it comes to a moon, Mu Xichen will become moody, while song Yunqing will cry from time to time.


    They will not touch this topic except moon for two years.


    But fortunately, although ah moon''s eyes can''t see, Han Ze has always been by her side. This is a gratifying thing for everyone to follow Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    Han Ze is also a good child who grew up with them. Because of his heart for amoon, everyone loves him more.


    Looking at their golden girls and virgins, anyone is smiling.

 Chapter 522

    Amoon broke away from Mu Xichen''s arms, raised his face, smiled and said to Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, "let me see if you have changed."


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing are spoiled and let her look at them.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other. Ah moon didn''t wear glasses. Did Han Ze study any new secret weapons for her? Subconsciously, they have accepted the fact that their daughter is blind.


    "What do you two mean by your eyes? Daddy, why do you look so bad? Are you sick? " She pulled up Mu Xichen''s skirt and smelled it.


    "Eh, daddy is drinking Chinese medicine? What''s the matter with you? " Amoon tiptoed to touch Mu Xichen''s forehead.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing have stayed there.


    Ah Moon said to himself, "it''s OK. I don''t have a fever. Mommy, is daddy sick? Are you okay? "


    Amoon''s hand covered song Yunqing''s forehead again.


    The people who were just talking to each other couldn''t help but stop and look at a moon''s actions. She doesn''t look invisible at all.


    "Ah moon." Mu Xichen felt his heart beat like a drum. He stretched out his hand and trembled to ah moon''s eyes.


    Why does he think ah moon can see?


    Han Ze will design what kind of instrument can make a moon completely free of obstacles.


    A moon stepped back and smiled mischievously.


    She let go of her parents'' hands, turned around and jumped on the person closest to her.


    "Aunt Yao, miss you so much!"


    "Uncle Meng Yu!"


    "Aunt Ling Xue!"


    "Uncle Han!"


    "Aunt Mickey!"


    "Aunt Tianyun!"


    "Uncle Meng Yang!"


    "Uncle Qianlan!"


    "Little aunt, where''s Meng Cong''s little uncle?"


    "Sister Nina!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    A moon gave everyone a big hug and called, which softened the hearts of adults.


    "Ah Moon -" Mu Xichen excitedly held song Yunqing''s hand, which was already sweating.


    Why isn''t song Yunqing nervous?


    Watching her daughter shuttle between people, hug and greet, her heart also mentioned to her throat.


    She looked at Han Ze like asking for help: "ah Ze -"


    Han Ze came over and nodded gently at them: "uncle, aunt, moon, your eyes are ready."


    His voice was not high, but the people standing beside them had heard it.


    This ecstasy is no less than a bomb.


    "Is it true? Han Ze? Is that true? " Mu Xichen, song Yunqing, Han Tianyan and Ling Xue all looked at Han Ze with joy and disbelief.


    A moon has said hello and jumped back to them.


    He threw himself into Mu Xichen''s arms: "Daddy, you''re wearing a light gray shirt today and your mother''s light blue skirt. Do you want to test me?"


    Mu Xichen subconsciously reached out and hugged her.


    Amoon looked up at him: "Daddy, Han Ze cured my eyes. I can see it. It''s the same as before. Are you happy? Are you happy? "


    Mu Xichen only felt that his vision was blurred and nodded hurriedly: "happy! Happy! Happy! "


    However, song Yunqing burst into tears and pulled her daughter: "ah moon, ah moon, is what you said true? Your eyes are really good? Really? "


    Amoon nodded, "Mommy, it''s true. I can really see it. Look at you, why are you still crying? " She reached out to help song Yunqing wipe her tears.


    Song Yunqing hugged her daughter and burst into tears.


    Over the years, from a moon was robbed, to a moon was blind, and then she had to let a moon go with Han Ze, her heart had been broken into pieces.


    She never dared to reveal it, because amoon was the most painful scar in Mu Xichen''s heart. She was afraid of her helplessness, which made Mu Xichen more sad. The haze in Mu Xichen''s eyes was never completely better. If he was angry, he might relapse. The doctor said that if he relapsed again, he might be blind forever.


    Therefore, she has always been stronger than Mu Xichen.


    She didn''t dare to let the children know her pain. What Leo did was on the line of life and death. She couldn''t distract her son, and the two little ones couldn''t worry them.


    In recent years, no one knows what kind of pressure and pain she has borne.


    Now, seeing her daughter''s intact recovery, song Yunqing couldn''t help crying.


    All the women couldn''t help wiping their tears. They were all mothers. They all saw how Yunqing survived.


    For a time, everyone was filled with sadness and joy.


    Peng Yue hurriedly said, "Hey, I''m Jiarui. I want to surprise you. How do you feel that it''s a shock?"


    In a word, it amused everyone.


    Han Tianyan could not help blaming his son: "you child, why don''t you say hello to us in advance when you come back? Ah moon''s eyes are good, and he won''t tell us the first time! "


    Han Ze also felt that the scene was not well controlled, so he said shyly, "we also want to surprise everyone. When amoon''s eyes were good, we were still in the desert. We didn''t have time to tell you the situation at that time. We''ll just wait until we come back. Leo, Jinyu, Fengfeng, Peipei, Langqing, they all think they should give you a surprise. "


    Their parents were angry and funny, and said one after another, "those smelly boys, how can they have any good ideas!"


    There was a moment of laughter at the villa.


    There has been no such jubilation and laughter here for several years.


    On the sea, a bright moon rose.


    It''s late at night.


    Song Yunqing was worried about her daughter and sent Mu Xichen to take a bath. She went to ah moon''s room herself.


    "Mommy." Sitting in bed reading a magazine, amoon saw mommy come in and smiled with open arms.


    Song Yunqing opened the quilt and sat on the bed with a moon.


    Amoon hugged mommy and took a deep breath: "Mommy tastes best. I miss you so much."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help patting her: "you''re so big, you''re still spoiled."


    Amoon hugged song Yunqing''s neck and refused to let go.


    "Ah moon, you haven''t told me how good your eyes are? What method did Han Ze use to cure your eyes? " Song Yunqing also put her hand around her daughter.


    Moon''s body was obviously stiff.


    Song Yunqing felt it and couldn''t help pulling away a moon. Looking at her daughter''s beautiful and flawless face, she gently asked, "tell mommy what happened?"


    Ah moon blushed.


    She hesitated to tell song Yunqing about it.


    She hugged song Yunqing''s arm: "Mommy, we fell into the desert from such a high sky. We really didn''t die. We walked for a long time and couldn''t find a place to stop. Before I fell asleep on Han Ze''s back, one of the things I most regretted was that when I was together, I didn''t marry Han Ze. I always felt that our good time was still ahead, It''s still a long life. But, Mommy. "


    Amoon looked at Song Yunqing with tears in his eyes: "if our parachute couldn''t open that day, Han Ze and I would be dead in the desert. If we didn''t find the underground palace, that day, we would die in the storm and be buried under the yellow sand. Mommy, life is really too fragile and impermanent. Especially when I wake up, Han Ze is not with me, I collapsed all at once. Therefore, when I heard his voice and he comforted me in his arms, I decided that I would be Hanze''s wife, no matter what kind of environment we were in at that moment and how long we could live, but when I was alive, I must be Hanze''s wife. I was afraid of death and I was afraid that I would not find him in the next life. "


    Ah moon''s tears fell.


    Without saying anything, song Yunqing hugged her daughter in her arms and patted her on the back.


    She fully understood her daughter''s mind.


    Amoon gently broke away from his mother''s arms and continued: "but the next day, as soon as I woke up, I found that I could see it. Han Ze saw blood on my face and eyes, which should flow out of my eyes. There was a small hot spring in the underground palace where we were. I often soaked in the hot spring in those days. It was very comfortable to smoke my eyes with water, The feeling of being particularly dry slowly disappeared. "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help sighing: "that Yihuan really worked hard for Rongxin."


    Ah moon also sighed a little: "this kind of wishful love, she should pay attention to suffering her own."


    Song Yunqing talked with her daughter for a while before going back to her room.


    Mu Xichen is leaning against the bedside reading.


    "Ling Xue has called you for three times. Please go back. I don''t know what''s urgent. I asked her, but she didn''t say." Mu Xichen said without raising his head.


    Song Yunqing smiles and wants to come home to Han Ze to confess to his parents about him and a moon.


    Ling Xue is afraid to talk to Mu Xichen. With his temper, he will certainly pull Han Ze over and beat him up. He is like this. He knows it will happen sooner or later, but he is childish and unwilling to face it.


    I dialed Ling Xue''s phone. As soon as I got through, Ling Xue''s voice came over: "Yunqing, Yunqing, tomorrow I''ll let Tianyan bring Han Ze to propose marriage. I''ll arrange their wedding right away. Our family wants to marry ah moon."


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, she was pleased that ah moon had such a mother-in-law, which was also her blessing.


    "Yun Qing, aren''t you angry? I didn''t dare to tell hee Chen that I want to send Han Ze to him tomorrow. If he gets angry, give him a beating. " Ling Xue almost said it with her teeth clenched. Anyway, she must pass this level. She has to help her son marry his daughter-in-law home. Mu Xichen''s favorite girl, crazy devil, alas! Forget it, bite your teeth and make it through. Anyway, ah moon''s family is married.


    "Ling Xue, it''s urgent for you. We''ll discuss it slowly. You don''t have to worry. I''m here." Song Yunqing said softly, glancing at Mu Xichen who looked up at her because she was mentioned.


    Ling Xue couldn''t help putting her hand on her chest: "Yunqing, I''ll be relieved if you say that."


    "Well, don''t worry. Go to bed. We''ll think about it tomorrow." Song Yunqing hung up.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to me? " Mu Xichen asked song Yunqing who came to bed.


    Song Yunqing said, "Ling Xue wants to discuss the marriage between Han Ze and a moon with me. It shows that Tianyan will come with Han Ze to formally propose marriage. You''re going to be a father-in-law."


    She looked at the man who was still young and in great shape, and was in a great mood.


    Mu Xichen habitually frowned: "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you say to wait another two years?"


    Song Yunqing said angrily, "you can''t wait any longer."


    She told Mu Xichen the reason why ah moon told her eyes to recover.


    Mu Xichen looked surprised, his mouth opened wide and forgot to close.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help shaking her head. I''m afraid this man''s "hysteria" was committed again.


    Sure enough, Mu Xichen angrily said, "smelly boy, look, I won''t beat him tomorrow! I''m so angry, I''m so angry -- "


    Don''t slap him on the back


    "Where am i fooling around? Han Ze, he - "Mu Xichen sat up straight and pointed to the direction of the Han family.


    Song Yunqing grabbed his hand and said, "what is he? He is much better than you. Han Ze and a moon are in love. Don''t forget that you cheated me into bed, rogue!"


    Looking at Song Yunqing''s angry and happy face, Mu Xichen''s arrogance suddenly dissipated.


    Song Yunqing glared at him.

 Chapter 523

    Mu Xichen''s heart immediately turned into a Wang Chunshui.


    Back in those days, he used some means directly to Yun Qing.


    In those days, Yunqing was very difficult to deal with. Without some means, how could she become his bride? When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to hold song Yunqing and kiss her lips.


    His Yunqing is still the same as before.


    They have experienced too much wind and rain, and finally have their own happiness.


    Two miserable people, despised by their close relatives and flesh, grew up alone without family warmth.


    However, with their efforts, they have established their own warm home with four lovely children. Such happiness is something they have never been like when they haven''t met each other before.


    Now every day, Mu Xichen cherishes it very much. His wife and his children are his love.


    But as little Leo said in those years, children always have their own lives. Only their husband and wife can stay with each other.


    Yunqing is the love of his life.


    Early the next morning, three members of Han Tianyan''s family came to visit.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue looked happy.


    Mu Xichen looked at Han Ze and his face was not worried.


    Han Tianyan punched in the chest: "come on, we didn''t rob your baby daughter. Ah moon, we were raised as a daughter when we married home. My son rubbed it for you. What are you hypocritical about?"


    Ling Xue and song Yunqing are funny.


    Song Yunqing pulled Han Ze: "ignore them and go to a moon. She has jet lag and went to bed very late. She hasn''t got up yet."


    Han Ze smiled and said hello to his parents. He went to find amoon to play with him.


    Ling Xue pulls song Yunqing to discuss the wedding.


    Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan drank tea and sighed, "I''m still very young. How come I''m going to marry my daughter?"


    Han Tianyan stared at him: "Oh? It turns out that you don''t want ah moon to marry because she married you and became your father-in-law. She feels old and selfish! "


    Mu Xichen did not refute, but sighed again.


    Han Tianyan was helpless: "OK, OK, it seems that we are more unjustifiable. Can I invite you to dinner for seven days? It''s up to you. Anyway, our Han Ze married a daughter-in-law like ah moon. How can I show my sincerity? "


    Meng Yu and others, hearing such good news, of course, will come to eat and drink.


    Han Tianyan couldn''t help complaining to Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu grinned: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll keep Jinyu for a few more years and let him invite me to the most expensive meal of a week. I''ll take you with me at that time."


    Han Tianyan is happy.


    Mu Xichen is in a better mood. Since he married his daughter and got a son-in-law, he won''t suffer a loss, and his son will marry them a daughter-in-law sooner or later. Among these people, their family has the most children, so how to calculate, their family is the least suffering.


    This man''s abacus made Han Tianyan and Meng Yu very despised.


    Despite the jet lag, ah moon slept well and finally went home. She slept at ease in her familiar environment and bed.


    Feeling Han Ze''s breath, she didn''t even open her eyes. She stretched out her hand to hold Han Ze''s hand and let him sit by his bed.


    Han Ze leaned over and kissed her on the lips, smiled and said, "little lazy pig, get up. My parents came to propose a kiss."


    Amoon suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Han Ze and sat up: "did you tell them?"


    Han Ze smiled at the shaggy amoon and nodded.


    Amoon put his hand over his face and cried sadly, "how can I be a man!"


    Han Ze smiled and rubbed her hair: "why can''t I be a man? My parents praised me."


    Amoon was so angry that he punched Han Ze on the shoulder.


    Han Ze smiled, grabbed her hand and kissed her again.


    The two fought for a while.


    When amoon has cleaned up, change your clothes and go downstairs.


    Han Ze asked ah moon what he planned to do next.


    Amoon thought: "Daddy caught a cold a few days ago. When he was locked up at home by mommy, Sheng''an and song are busy these days. Mommy is very tired. I want to learn from daddy and Mommy, and then start to take over their work so that they can have a rest. They should also enjoy life. After all, we have grown up, They haven''t gone out for fun for so many years. The last time they went to Canada to see us was because of work. Han Ze, do you think so? "


    "Good!" For any decision made by a moon, Han Ze thinks it''s good.


    "Let me help my parents, too, so that they can relax. However, in this way, we will be very busy. I don''t want to be so busy that it''s difficult to meet you." Han Ze is distressed.


    A moon smiled and patted him on the back: "it doesn''t matter. In addition to the meeting, we''ll find a place to work together. Won''t we be able to see it?"


    "Good idea." Han Ze zhanyan.


    On the breakfast table, when amoon told their parents their decision, the two parents were stunned, then moved, and then elated.


    "Yun Qing, then we will have time to make good preparations for the wedding." Ling Xue said to song Yunqing excitedly.


    Song Yunqing also nodded: "we should make a plan and consider every item."


    Ling Xue nodded: "well, pull Yao Yao over to help."


    Song Yunqing agreed: "tell Xiang Chen and Xiuyun about them, or they will settle with us."


    Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan looked at each other.


    Mu Xichen was very dissatisfied: "didn''t amoon and Han Ze say that they helped us share the work in order to give us time to rest and play? You two sound busier than at work. "


    Ling Xuebai glanced at him: "of course, you two can''t play anymore. They share the work. You two can be our assistants and prepare for the wedding!"


    Han Tianyan called, "you have so many people. Do you want us to be assistants?"


    Ling Xue stared at him: "of course, you are fathers. You must kiss yourself and participate!"


    Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan looked at each other and looked depressed.


    A moon and Han Ze are eating breakfast and watching them. It''s lucky to have such happy parents! In the future, they will be so happy.


    Amoon and Han Ze began to get familiar with their business behind their parents.


    Leo and Jinyu returned to the team and felt something wrong as soon as they came back.


    This time, Leo and Jinyu were ordered to track down the changes in the Middle East. Of course, the first thing after they came back was to find Le Tianyou to reply.


    But le Tianyou was not there.


    Leo asks Jinyu to go back and have a rest first. He''ll just wait for Le Sir himself.


    Leo didn''t wait for Le Tianyou, but he waited for Le Tianyou''s superior, officer Wade.


    Wade was less than fifty years old, tall and serious.


    He held his hands, saw Leo and asked, "song muzhe, why don''t you come directly to me to report when you''re back?"


    Leo was stunned: "Wei sir, my boss is officer Le Tianyou. I need to reply to him!"


    He''s just telling the truth.


    Wade''s face turned black: "Le Tianyou is not here. Don''t you see?"


    Leo nodded: "I see, but he will always come back. I''ll just wait for him."


    Wade stared at Leo: "song muzhe, I''ll give you a chance to truthfully report all the orders that Le Tianyou has given you for half a year. You can''t miss a word. All the tasks he asked you to perform, time, place, object, team members you took, weapons you used, and results you achieved must be written down one by one!"


    Leo feels obviously wrong. What does the old man mean?


    "Wei sir, Le sir, is something wrong with him?" Leo asked cautiously.


    Wade''s eyes were about to burst out fire: "take care of yourself first! Write it right here. Write it right away. You can''t miss a word! "


    Leo stopped talking, stood at attention, saluted, sat down at Wade''s desk, took a pen and paper, and began to write hard.


    Wade''s face softened.


    "Song muzhe, have you followed Le Tianyou since you were in the elite school?"


    Leo looked up and thought, "no, it''s a matter of recent years with Le sir."


    Leo''s heart has begun to be alert.


    They had an agreement with Le Tianyou and would not disclose their relationship to "outsiders".


    Leo continues to write his mission.


    Wade walked up and down behind him, staring at Leo from time to time.


    Leo finished writing quickly, stood up and handed it to wade.


    Wade looked at him first. Leo didn''t look up and didn''t look at Wade.


    Wade just took the paper from Leo.


    Leo''s handwriting is very beautiful. When he was studying traditional Chinese medicine with Chu Wai public school, he was "forced" to practice calligraphy. Even now there is not much time to write with a pen, Leo''s handwriting is still practiced.


    Wade frowned and frowned all the time.


    He put down Leo''s report.


    "Did Le Tianyou tell you the purpose of the task when he told you the task?" Wade asked Leo.


    Leo nodded: "yes! Every time he explained it very clearly. "


    "Did he say that these tasks were for our headquarters or for himself?" Wade said coldly.


    Leo was stunned.


    What do you mean doing it for headquarters or for yourself?


    "Why not answer?" Wade pressed.


    Leo stands at attention and salutes: "report! We are subordinates. We need to complete the tasks assigned by our superiors carefully, and we won''t ask the source of the tasks! "


    Wade stared at him and muttered, "you don''t know the quantity."


    He pointed to a task on the paper and said, "have you investigated the origin of Stephen and killed him directly?"


    Leo''s bad feeling has spread: "Wei sir, we must absolutely obey orders. If our boss asks us to behead, we must implement it. We are not responsible for the investigation."


    Wade choked on him and said angrily, "song muzhe, do you have a brain? I''m asking you, have you ever suspected that Le Tianyou gave you false orders? He, is there any abnormal behavior, for example, taking you as a private killer to do something more than the anti-terrorism force should do and serve him? "


    Leo couldn''t help the alarm bell.


    But his posture was straight, and Lang said, "report to Sir! No! "


    Wade gave him a hard look: "why not? Think about it. Didn''t I ask you to write down every word he said when he assigned you a task? Can you find some traces of pearls from these words? "


    Leo pretended to be a fool and shook his head: "no, sir!"


    Wade''s expression seemed to want to kick him: "stand here and think! When did you remember? When did you leave? "


    Then he slammed the door.


    Then Wade''s guard came in and stood at the door without looking at him.


    Leo''s heart is full of twists and turns. Le sir, is something wrong?


    But what will happen to him?


    Wade is Le Tianyou''s boss. If Le Tianyou has an accident, shouldn''t Wade send someone to look for it immediately?


    Why are you still asking him these boring questions here?


    no It''s not a boring question. Every word Wade says points to le Tianyou!


    no He is suggesting that Leo Le Tianyou defected, but he has no evidence yet. Therefore, he wants Leo to prove it and ask Leo to give him evidence of Le Tianyou''s defection, that is, Leo to testify against him!

 Chapter 524

    He''s doubting Le Tianyou!


    Leo felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart.


    Le Tianyou, something must have happened!


    But why didn''t he receive any news?


    His team is Le Tianyou''s confidant. If Le Tianyou has an accident, he should inform them at the first time.


    However, he did not receive any news.


    Now, let''s see if Le Zhan, Jing Sheng and Du Liangping have received the news.


    However, he didn''t see the three of them when he came back. He thought they were on a mission, because they often acted separately, which was normal.


    I just don''t know if the three of them have come back and encountered this kind of confession extortion like him.


    He doesn''t worry about Jing Sheng and Le Zhan, but Du Liangping, because Du Liangping is a straight man. Either he will be led astray by Wade, an old fox, or he will be annoyed by him. He will run rampant like a lion.


    Just thinking of this, the door was knocked open with a bang.


    "Fuck your ancestors! What are you doing? " Du Liangping''s loud voice began to curse.


    Du Liangping was pushed in by two team members.


    Du Liangping turned and waved his fist. Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed him: "old Du!"


    The red eyed Du Liangping looked back at Leo and immediately stopped his hand: "boss!"


    Leo motioned him to stop.


    Du Liangping immediately stopped, pointed to the people outside and shouted to Leo, "these grandsons, they will catch me as soon as I come back. What do you mean? Ah? boss? what do you mean? I was on a mission and died. I was caught like a thief before I could catch my breath. Did I let people live? What do you mean? "


    The two players outside stood there expressionless, indifferent to Du Liangping''s words.


    Leo turned and walked in. He knew that Du Liangping was angry. The best way was to cold treat him.


    Sure enough, Du Liangping spat outside and followed Leo in. The door was closed behind them.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Du Liangping asked Leo.


    Leo told the truth: "I came here as soon as I came back. Wei Sir asked me to explain my tasks in the last six months." He looked at Wade''s guard at the door.


    Du Liangping took back his eyes with a slight glance. Leo knew that Du Liangping understood what he meant. This guy looked thick and detailed at the critical moment.


    He shouted in a rough voice, "what can I tell you? Isn''t there a record of every mission? What else do you want us to tell you¡°


    Leo couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Yeah! All the tasks can be found. Why did Wade let himself write them down? Did they have no records, or did they take his notes to check the records?


    Leo said calmly, "Wei Sir asked me if Le Sir regarded us as his personal killers and worked for him!"


    "Fart! Who has any fucking private business after joining this army? " Du Liangping was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    Leo chuckled. Du Liangping enjoyed himself like this. At least, he scolded happily! He doesn''t want to yell! But he can''t do Du Liangping''s happy gratitude and hatred.


    "Lao Du, don''t be impatient!" Leo comforted him.


    They both jumped to the windowsill and sat down. This is the tenth floor. You can see the teammates coming and going below. It''s getting dark.


    Leo''s voice was calm: "is the task going well?"


    Although Du Liangping''s mind was hard to calm, with Leo around, he immediately had a backbone.


    Zhan Yue nodded back and asked me not to go back with him, sir He glared at the guard at the door.


    Leo, relax.


    As long as Du Liangping is with him, you can rest assured. Even if Jinyu, Jingsheng and lezhan encounter the same things as them, their alertness is enough to deal with them.


    Now, they can only respond to changes with invariance. They can''t act rashly until everything is clear.


    They sat in front of the window and talked about all the new people and things they met. Leo''s slender fingers beat fast and rhythmically on the window lattice.


    Du Liangping spoke loudly and looked at Leo''s fingers with his remaining light.


    Leo is using the Morse code to tell Du Liangping about his worries, so that Du Liangping must follow him. If they are separated, they must be vigilant. Now they can''t contact other people and don''t know anything else, so they can only wait and see the change.


    Du Liangping nodded imperceptibly. Anyway, he just listened to governor Song.


    He said in a low voice, "what do they do, Jinyu?"


    Leo shook his head. Now they can only take care of themselves first. Maybe Jin Yu hasn''t been noticed yet. That''s the best. They can''t scare the snake.


    After a long time, Wade finally came back.


    Leo and Du Liangping jumped down from the windowsill and stood at attention.


    "Song muzhe, have you made up your mind?" Wade looked gloomy.


    Leo shook his head: "sorry, sir, I really can''t think of anything wrong with Le sir! Please make it clear! "


    Wade snorted heavily from his nose: "hum! You''d better not let me find evidence that you covered him up! "


    Leo didn''t move.


    Du Liangping just wanted to talk, but when he saw that Leo didn''t move, he had to give up.


    "Song muzhe and Du Liangping, because Le Tianyou is missing, all his teams are disbanded and incorporated into other teams. You two go to find captain Donald! You''ll be Donald''s team in the future! "


    "What? What did you say? " Du Liangping can''t help but disband their team now? And put them in other people''s teams? That''s all right. The captain is that fool Donald? "


    "Why, you don''t want to? What don''t you want? People only accept you because of my face. If they are aimed at Le Tianyou, they won''t have time to hide from you! Don''t be ignorant! "


    Du Liangping still wants to speak. Leo has stopped him and should come down.


    Wade glanced at Leo: "song muzhe, I gave you a chance. You don''t want it yourself. Therefore, your captain position has also been revoked. You went to Donald''s place. He is the captain and you are a team member. It happens that you also learn how to be a good team member."


    What a shame!


    Du Liangping stared, but Leo grabbed him.


    He wanted to see what they were going to do.


    Wade called the guard: "take them to Donald!"


    The guard answered. Leo and Du Liangping went out without saying a word.


    They knew Donald''s territory. They walked faster and faster, leaving the guards behind.


    Du Liangping asked softly, "boss, he insulted you and us!"


    Leo also lowered his voice: "we always have to come out of there. Do you want him to confine us? Only when you come out can you know what happened. It''s unusual everywhere. "


    Du Liangping stopped talking at once.


    "Boss, I listen to you. You can do whatever you say."


    "Well, Donald and I came out of the same school. We grew up. He has always been my loser. This time, he won''t make us feel better. Remember, don''t be impulsive. Even if he is difficult for me, you can''t stand up and bear it, okay?" Leo''s solemn advice.


    Du Liangping nodded, but he didn''t think so. Bullying his brother just couldn''t!


    Jin Yu, Jing Sheng and Le Zhan handed in three task memos at the request of the officer, and then stood at attention.


    Wade looked at their materials and said nothing.


    Beside Wade stood a beautiful woman with a beautiful smile.


    She is white, tall and delicate. Even in military uniform, she can see that his figure is convex and concave. Moreover, her whole body and every move exude a charming style.


    It can be seen that she is extremely confident in her appearance and figure, with an air of pride.


    Her eyes have been looking at the three people, especially Jinyu.


    Her eyes always fall on Jinyu more often.


    Among these teammates, except Leo, Jinyu has the highest tacit understanding with Jing Sheng and Le Zhan. Whether it''s a task or ordinary practice, so that they play games at leisure, the three cooperate very well. Sometimes they can understand each other''s intention with one look.


    They were called from the dormitory and felt unusual as soon as they arrived here.


    And Leo and Du Liangping are not here.


    All three of Wade''s questions were answered "truthfully".


    Wade is not difficult for them. They are team members, and song muzhe is the captain between them and Le Tianyou.


    Moreover, the team didn''t form a team for a long time. All the members joined the team later. Meng Jinyu, in particular, was the last person to join the team. He only had two or three missions with song muzhe. It was Jing Sheng who followed song muzhe for a longer time, but he was very quiet and didn''t talk much. He was very inconspicuous in the team. Yue Zhan, It looks like a hairy boy.


    Wade did not think too much. He directly divided the three people into a team. Their captain was the great beauty. Her name was Isabella.


    The three were very surprised.


    Meng Jinyu stepped forward and stood at attention: "report to Sir! What happened to our captain song muzhe and team member Du Liangping? Why dissolve our team? "


    The news was too sudden.


    Wade was expressionless: "Meng Jinyu, as you are in the disciplined forces, you should know the importance of obeying orders. If your superiors dissolve you, you will have your own reason to dissolve you. Don''t ask more and execute the orders!"


    Such a simple and rude, even more puzzling, and uneasy.


    Jingsheng gently pulled Meng Jinyu and saluted, "yes!"


    Although Jinyu and Le Zhan were confused, they knew that Jing Sheng must have seen something, so they also stood at attention and saluted: "yes!"


    Wade was satisfied, motioned them to relax, then nodded to Isabella, and he went out.


    Isabella walked back and forth around the three people for a few times.


    Her eyes fell on Jinyu, and her smile was as gorgeous as spring flowers: "you will be my people in the future. I hope we can cooperate happily! "


    The three men looked straight at each other and raised their hands again in a military salute: "yes!"


    But le Zhan was a little slower, but Isabella didn''t care at all.


    She smiled and said to Jinyu, "Jinyu, there is a single room next to my dormitory. Otherwise, you can move here so that I don''t even have a speaker."


    Meng Jinyu was surprised. Is this Isabella too enthusiastic?


    She stood at attention and said positively, "thank you, sir, but it''s good for me to live there now. It''s closest to the place where I exercise. I had a hard time before my boss agreed to move!"


    She looked at Isabella''s look and smiled: "Sir, your dormitory area is too far away. I will be miserable next time I meet an emergency assembly."


    Her smile is bright, charming and angry, with the unique youth of a girl.


    Isabella couldn''t help but be stunned. How did such a pure and lovely little girl appear in today''s team? Why didn''t those devil training erode her nature?


    In today''s camp of this level, there are still girls of this level, Meng Jinyu, who is simply the best.

 Chapter 525

    She couldn''t help smiling back: "OK, listen to you. Dissolve! "


    The three stood at attention and saluted out of the office.


    Le Zhan shouted as soon as he went out: "how -"


    Jingsheng turned back and stared at him.


    "-- what''s the matter?" Le Zhan''s voice was very low.


    Meng Jinyu and Jing Sheng did not answer.


    When he got out of the building, Meng Jinyu breathed a long sigh of relief and said with Jingsheng in one voice, "something''s wrong!"


    Le Zhan stared at them: "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Jinyu and Jing Sheng shook their heads at the same time.


    Le Zhan scratched his head: "you two don''t need to be so profound, do you? I know something happened, but what happened? Where''s chief song? And brother Liangping. "


    Meng Jinyu glanced at Jing Sheng and said, "officer song and I came back together. He went to find music. Sir replied and asked me to go back first. What about you?"


    Jing Sheng raised his left hand: "my hand was hurt. Liang Ping asked me and Le Zhan to go back first. He went to recover himself."


    No problem!


    Meng Jinyu thought and Jing Sheng''s mind turned quickly.


    With a flash of light, they said at the same time, "Le sir!"


    Le Zhan was startled by them: "what? What''s the matter? "


    Meng Jinyu looked at Le Zhan and said, "Le Zhan, is your brother in touch with you?"


    Le Zhan was shocked: "what -- what''s my brother?"


    Meng Jinyu glanced at him helplessly: "I mean Le sir, Le Tianyou, your brother, did he contact you!"


    "Is Le Sir your brother?" Jing Sheng was startled.


    Yue Zhan was also startled. Seeing a ghost, he shouted to Jin Yu: "how do you know that Le Tianyou is my brother and we don''t look like each other!"


    There is no silver here.


    "Don''t worry how I know. Think quickly. Has Le Sir contacted you?"


    It''s all exposed. What else to say?


    Le Zhan shook his head reluctantly: "no, I''m under song sir. He''s very relieved and never comes to me in private."


    Jing Sheng couldn''t help turning Le Zhan''s head: "God! Le Sir is really your brother! "


    Le Zhan looked at Jin Yu angrily: "we''ve been very careful. My brother has redone my resume. I''m a teenager younger than him and don''t look like him. How do you know? Meng Jinyu, what the hell changed you? "


    Meng Jinyu was too lazy to talk to him.


    "Officer song and brother Liang Ping went to see Le sir. They are gone now. Wade is the officer of Le sir. He is several levels away from us. Why did he directly order us? That means something happened to le Sir and song sir. Isabella, who fell from the sky, doesn''t know what ghost she is. How did she accept the three of us? What about song Sir and Liang Pingge? I''m afraid they haven''t seen Le sir, that is to say, it''s Le sir! " Meng Jinyu analyzed.


    Jingsheng nodded and agreed. He agreed with every word.


    Le Zhan immediately became nervous: "then, what will happen to my brother?"


    Meng Jinyu shook her head: "this matter is strange from beginning to end. We can only wait and see the change first. Jing Sheng and Le Zhan, we have to find song Sir and brother Liang Ping as soon as possible. If they come back with us, they must still be in this courtyard! What about the two living people? I don''t believe they can still disappear? If we want to find them, we''ll think about it in the long run! "


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan immediately nodded and agreed, and they discussed the plan.


    In Donald''s training room, Leo and Du Liangping are fighting hard.


    Donald was as angry as Leo expected. After Wade''s guard told Donald of his appointment, Donald simply laughed with pride.


    Song muzhe, song muzhe, I didn''t expect you to have today!


    If I don''t take good care of you, am I sorry for this God given opportunity?


    So he asked the whole group to "welcome" Leo.


    Leo was fearless and just had a fight. He didn''t fight before, but there were more people.


    He glanced at Du Liangping and hinted that he should never intervene.


    But where can Du Liangping stand this? There are six people on the other side. Even if Donald stands by and watches the excitement, it''s one to five? Let chief song one on five. He believed in the strength of chief song. Du Liangping was never afraid of fighting.


    They besieged his officer and his brother. Although they are also a new team, they have long been brothers and sisters. How can he watch others bully his brother?


    Although Mr. Song told him in the lawsuit, he couldn''t calm down and couldn''t calm down!


    Therefore, Du Liangping joined the battle group without thinking about it and changed the situation from one enemy to five to Leo to three and he to two!


    Leo sighed. He knew Du Liangping couldn''t turn a blind eye. He was such a simple and straightforward person, but think about it from another position. If it were him, he couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    Donald saw that Du Liangping''s participation in the war was just a cold smile. He didn''t believe that they could be two against five.


    At school, Donald always lived in the shadow of song muzhe and Han Ze. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t beat them.


    And they have never paid attention to their third, fourth and fifth people. They only have each other in their eyes. They are friends and best opponents. They have been promoting each other, and Donald and they are always covered up by the light of these two people. With these two people, their excellence will lose its luster.


    From the beginning of his appreciation, he became envious, jealous, and finally hated.


    He hated why there were so two people in the world. They covered all his sunshine.


    Before graduation, he was really happy to know that Han Ze actually withdrew from the final competition. After that, song muzhe was left alone.


    Not surprisingly, song muzhe was the fastest promoted among them, and his team also received the most tasks and completed the best.


    All his life, he will be crushed by song muzhe.


    However, God has eyes. He song muzhe will fall into his hands one day.


    Hahaha, Donald really wants to roar up to the sky. Thank God for making him proud one day.


    He was never a waste of time, so he began to practice song muzhe without saying a word.


    Five to one, don''t you think song muzhe is good at fighting? The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. I''d like to see if you can defeat ten hands with two fists!


    Seeing song muzhe beaten, he felt very happy.


    It doesn''t matter if Du Liangping joins.


    Isn''t this big fool against him? Then take the opportunity to convince.


    They have always recognized who is who. It is difficult to convince people to change the team leader. The only way is to fight.


    In this man''s world, fist is the hard truth. Whoever has a hard fist is naturally the boss!


    However, his face became ugly.


    Du Liangping fought one against two. At the beginning, it was OK. Over time, it was inevitable that he could not bear it physically. He, Jingsheng and Le Zhan had just returned from the task and had not had time to rest. Naturally, they suffered a loss.


    And the other party''s people are not for nothing. Which is easy to mess with if they can reach their level? Importantly, they had no physical exertion before.


    If their Kung Fu is equal, then the fight is nothing more than physical strength.


    Du Liangping suffered a loss in physical strength. He fought one against two and gradually lost his support.


    It''s all real kung fu. His fists and feet have no eyes. Du Liangping has been injured. There is a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and his face is bruised. There''s no need to say anything about him.


    Leo was a little worried.


    He said in a deep voice, "Donald, if you don''t let them stop, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Donald sneered: "did you hear that? Sir song is going to be rude to you. It seems that Sir song hasn''t done his best! Does he look down on you too much? "


    As a soldier, you can take his life, but you must not do your best in the competition. Despise him is more serious than taking his life. Dignity will always be their first.


    As a result, their attack was even sharper.


    Leo stepped back by mistake, and his moves suddenly slowed down.


    Other people''s fierce attack was invisible when they were close to him, but people were led by him. They were relieved and felt a strong impact.


    Leo''s movements are getting slower and slower. When he raises his hands and feet, it seems that the surrounding air forms a vortex with his moves, but the three attackers can no longer enter him, but feel their own blood surging.


    Tai Chi!


    Chinese Tai Chi Kung Fu!


    Donald''s eyes widened.


    This is by no means a Kung Fu study in school.


    Song muzhe can actually master Tai Chi Kung Fu, and he is so superb.


    Before Donald could react, the three people were shocked out by song muzhe''s palm wind, fell to the ground and curled up in a ball.


    Leo stopped. He didn''t look at Du Liangping. He knew that Du Liangping could solve it by himself.


    He only looked at Donald.


    "Donald, do you think it''s interesting? If you think Du Liangping and I are not suitable for your team, you can make a report and shut us out. " Leo said faintly.


    Donald looked at the three brothers who were still on the ground and was shocked: "song muzhe, what''s the matter with them? What kind of Yin move did you use? Why can''t they get up? "


    Leo took a look at the people on the ground and kicked the one closest to him: "I ordered their hemp hole, and they won''t be able to move for a while."


    "Point, point? Song muzhe, you lie! This is a crooked way, a magic! I''ll tell Mr Wade! " Donald took two steps back involuntarily.


    Leo glanced sideways at him: "can you grow a brain? Can you say that? I don''t believe in Chinese Kung Fu, do I? Shall I try it on you? "


    He said, stretching out his slender fingers.


    Donald took a step back from his freedom.


    Behind him, Du Liangping has solved his trouble.


    Du Liangping has a lot of Kung Fu. Everyone hits hard, depending on who carries the punch and whose fist is hard.


    He stood beside Leo breathlessly. Compared with Leo, he was a little embarrassed.


    But he smiled happily, showing his white teeth, even though his eyes were blue.


    "Hey, sir, can you teach me your Kung Fu? I think it''s magical?" He was like nobody else. Now he really couldn''t respect Donald.


    In any case, his chief song is the best.


    You see, fighting is so noble and elegant.


    He stood beside Leo with a proud.


    Leo didn''t talk to Donald anymore.


    He bent down and rubbed the three players who fell to the ground.


    Several people moved their bodies slightly.


    "Get up and stretch your body slowly." Leo''s voice was very calm.


    "Listen up, including Donald." Leo takes a look at Donald.


    "Song muzhe didn''t come here to play, and you don''t have to compete with me. Up to now, I don''t understand why my team will be disbanded, but I''m a soldier. I have to obey the orders of the officer. Based on this, I''ll do my part, and please don''t do such boring things again. "

 Chapter 526

    Leo glanced at them lightly: "do you think we are all from the same school, and we are familiar with each other''s means and tricks. If there are many people, we must beat me? Frankly speaking, I understand your every move, but you have many unknowns about me! I know you don''t agree. Han Ze and I have been pressing you for revenge over the years. I just want you to understand that we are not hostile sides. If so, I won''t show mercy just now. If your skills are inferior to those of others, you shouldn''t blame me! "


    Leo looked at Donald: "Donald, that''s the same sentence. If you don''t want us, you can report. Don''t use this means. It will make people think you''re small! We are brothers at any rate. You should save your strength to deal with the terrorists outside, not us! "


    Leo held Du Liangping and left calmly, ignoring Donald.


    This kind of person is a donkey. He can''t lead away and drive backward. Only when he turns around can he be saved. Otherwise, it''s hard to beat and scold. Why bother with a man with a brass skull?


    Du Liangping followed Leo silently.


    Until he left everyone''s sight, Leo asked quietly, "what''s the matter? Is the injury serious? "


    Du Liangping shook his head.


    Leo, look at him.


    Du Liangping''s eyes were red: "Sir song, what''s going on? How did we suddenly become like this? It''s so inexplicable to be sent here and bullied. I don''t know how Le Sir is now. "


    His voice dropped.


    Du Liangping was also a student brought out by Le Tianyou.


    He knew he was dull, but the victory was that he worked hard enough. It was le Tianyou''s insight that taught him step by step and brought him to the anti-terrorism force.


    He is a very simple person. He feels very good on such a day.


    Du Liangping wholeheartedly carried out the task. He obeyed Le Tianyou rather than serving military orders.


    Le Tianyou taught him too many things until he thought he could. He also handed him over to song muzhe, because he knew that song muzhe would take him well.


    But now chief Song said something might have happened to le sir.


    Du Liangping didn''t want to believe it. However, he knew that song muzhe had a strong reasoning ability. When he said this, he was eight or nine.


    Leo looked back at Donald''s camp and his face sank: "we were divided into two teams to perform the task. Before the task, Le Sir was nothing different, which shows that some things happened after we left. We have to find out the activity track of Le Sir during this period. Liang Ping, we have to find Jingsheng and the three of them. We were divided here. Obviously, they were also divided away, but we don''t know whether they were separated or together. "


    Du Liangping nodded heavily, "OK! I''ll do it. "


    Leo was slightly surprised: "how do you find them?"


    Du Liangping smiled foolishly: "we can contact the dog how to find companions!"


    Leo only feels a black line. Can''t he urinate everywhere?


    Du Liangping said, "Sir, don''t worry. As long as Jingsheng and lezhan are still here, I will be able to find them, but Jinyu, I don''t have a clue."


    Leo nodded: "it doesn''t matter, Jinyu, I''ll find it." They never break off contact.


    The five gathered at 1 a.m. in the utility room next to the public toilet.


    Leo asked Jinyu, "have you done your hands and feet?"


    Jinyu nodded: "I have set all the pictures in the closed-circuit monitoring, which can last for 30 minutes."


    Leo nodded: "to make a long story short, let''s summarize the current situation. I''m with Liang Ping. The captain is Donald. "


    Jingsheng frowned: "boss, Donald hates you to the bone."


    Du Liangping nodded: "yes, people beat us as soon as we met, but the officer and I won. Now, although Donald is not convinced, others are convinced. It''s not difficult for us. It''s just that Donald doesn''t answer us."


    These bloody men are capable of fighting. Naturally, those who have great skills and high martial arts will be convinced. In the male society, it is not complicated to compare high with low.


    Jin Yu said, "the three of us are together. The captain is Isabella. It''s good for us."


    Leo frowned: "how could it be her?"


    Jin Yu didn''t understand: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Leo thought for a while and didn''t speak. Isabella chased him from the very beginning. She was also capable. She was promoted quickly among the female team members, but Leo always felt that this woman was strange. Her rapid promotion didn''t seem to match her skill and ability, but because he deliberately avoided it and le Tianyou defended him, he knew that he was annoyed, Try to keep him at a distance from Isabella, so he doesn''t know much about this woman.


    Jin Yu joined the team late and didn''t know about it.


    In order to avoid complications, Leo only said, "nothing, just think she''s a little strange."


    Jin Yu wondered, "I think it''s OK. I''m very talkative and beautiful."


    Jingsheng glanced at Jinyu and didn''t speak.


    Leo asked keenly, "what''s the matter, Jingsheng? What''s the problem?"


    Jing Sheng was not very sure, but he still said in his heart: "Jinyu, I think you need to be alert to that Isabella."


    Jin Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Jing Sheng swallowed and took a look at Leo before he said, "I think that Isabella''s look at you is the look of men at women."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Le Zhan first slowed down and nodded affirmatively: "what Jing Sheng said makes sense. I feel that Isabella is too kind to Jinyu, but she is especially rude to me and Jing Sheng because they are all girls. But now think about it, it seems not. Jinyu''s eyes at Isabella are different from Isabella''s eyes, Isabella looks at you like prey. "


    Le Zhan looks at Jin Yu.


    Jinyu only felt that her head was covered with black lines. She looked at Leo and said bitterly, "why do I feel a mess? Where and where? "


    Leo looked at her deeply: "if they feel right, you must be careful."


    It''s harder to defend women than men.


    Nothing is impossible in this world.


    Rongxin is a pervert. If Isabella is the same, what''s strange?


    He and Jinyu are not together now.


    He was anxious, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Jingsheng lezhan, you must protect Jinyu''s safety!" He had to entrust Jinyu to both of them.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan stood at attention: "yes!"


    Leo breathed a sigh of relief, and those who should come will always come: "now the only thing we can be sure of is that something happened to lesir, but we don''t know what happened and where others are. We don''t know whether those undercover people in lesir''s hands are exposed or not. The five of us must be monitored now. We can''t move, so we can''t find out what happened, Le Sir''s office has Wade and they can go in and out freely, so all his things should have been passive. Even if we sneak in again, we won''t find anything valuable. "


    Those people don''t give in vain. Who can be much weaker than who when a system comes out?


    Jin Yu said, "I think they didn''t find anything valuable in Le sir. I think their understanding of us now is only those resumes on the surface?"


    If the identities of her and Leo had been dug out, they would not be so calm now.


    Le Zhan nodded gently: "I agree with Jin Yu. If something happens to my brother and everything is exposed, he will not be here now."


    Jin Yu and Leo looked at each other. That''s right!


    Du Liangping was puzzled: "your brother? What does your brother''s accident have to do with us now? Your brother knows Le sir? Is it le Sir''s informant? "


    Le Zhan was helpless. Looking at others, it seemed that only Du Liangping didn''t know. He really didn''t understand how the brains of chief song and Jinyu grew and what materials they were made of.


    He had to look at Du Liangping: "brother Liangping, Le Sir is my brother."


    Du Liangping was stunned: "I drop a mother. Hey, you, you, how can you hide so deeply?"


    Le Zhan sighed: "my brother and I are teenagers away. When I was a child, I didn''t know what he did. I thought he was just a high-level and social elite of a company. I was determined to be a soldier since I was a child. My brother guided me all the way. Finally, I came here, but I did it with my real skills! Don''t get me wrong. The guidance he gave me was just the direction I challenged one goal after another. Finally, I was selected. My brother has given me a new identity since the first day I entered the police academy. Therefore, on the surface, we have no relationship. I also like this, because I don''t want to rely on his relationship. Finally, I fell on the side of chief song. He is also very relieved. Since I came to our team, we have less private contact. He just told me to follow chief song. "


    Everyone was silent. No one would doubt that the two brothers used nepotism. Le Zhan''s ability was obvious to all.


    Leo patted Le Zhan on the shoulder: "Le Sir is also well intentioned to you. Don''t humiliate him!"


    Le Zhan nodded heavily: "I will do well, but now, sir song, what should we do?"


    His brother is always on his mind.


    "Think about it. Where does Le Sir usually put his important things? If not here, I think he should store the most important thing somewhere. The most important thing is undoubtedly the real identity of us and our undercover brothers. We don''t know how many people and who they are. " Leo said to le Zhan.


    All he knows is Han Ze.


    It was not le Tianyou or Han Ze who told him, but he guessed it. He and Han Ze and Le Tianyou tacitly understood that Le Tianyou could hide it from others, so he couldn''t hide it from him.


    Le Zhan thought: "my brother has an electronic hand account, which is very small. It is placed on his desk like an ornament in his apartment. I always thought it was a decoration. I didn''t know until one day when I had something urgent to find him to break in, he couldn''t put it away. At that time, he only said that the account was his life. I didn''t think much about the lives of many people. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, but now in retrospect, it should be the most important thing you said, sir. "


    Leo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just know the goal.


    Leo looked at Xiang Jinyu: "contact Han Ze, let him go to le Sir''s apartment and tell him to find out the surrounding environment first. I''d rather not get it than take a risk. If I guess well, it has become a bait. Whoever goes is the fish who takes the bait."


    Jing Sheng was surprised: "Han Ze? Sir, you said, "Han Ze?"


    Leo looked at him and nodded. Jingsheng and they were students at the same time. They were very familiar with Han Ze. Du Liangping and Le Zhan just heard the legend of Han Ze.


    Leo said faintly, "after all, he will help his classmates."


    Han Ze''s identity is unknown one day, so he can''t say it one day.


    Jingsheng shut up, and he naturally understood what to ask and what not to ask.

 Chapter 527

    Jinyu nodded solemnly. They agreed on the way and place of future contact and gathering, and went to work separately.


    Jinyu found a safe place and sent a message to Han Ze.


    As soon as I returned to the dormitory, I was surprised to see Isabella.


    Isabella saw her with joy on her face: "Jinyu, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a while. "


    Jin Yu smiled and found an excuse that didn''t hurt or itch: "I''ve practiced boxing with Le Zhan."


    Isabella immediately pulled Jinyu''s hand and looked through the palm and back of her hand: "what boxing do you practice? Well, look at your hands. They are so white and tender. There are only some cocoons here. What a beautiful hand! But take good care of it. In the future, I will reduce your tasks. Just be our image spokesman. "


    Some intimate words made Jinyu''s heart cold. What''s this for?


    Isabella was a beautiful woman. She smiled with all kinds of manners, curved eyes and tenderness.


    Jinyu suddenly thought of Jingsheng''s words: "Isabella''s eyes are men''s eyes."


    Jin Yu was shocked.


    Isabella said involuntarily and took Jinyu out: "Jinyu, come with me and I''ll show you something good."


    Jinyu was passively pulled out of the dormitory by her.


    Outside, she gently broke away Isabella''s hand, cut her hair, and asked her, "Sir, where are we going?"


    "My office!" Isabella squints at Jinyu.


    Jin Yu took a deep breath, smiled and said, "Sir, how are your 800 meters?"


    Isabella was stunned and nodded, "OK."


    Jin Yu smiled deeply: "well, let''s compare the speed!"


    Then he finished the starting position.


    Isabella was only stunned for a moment and immediately put her posture. Jin Yu''s undefended closeness to her made her feel very happy.


    And Jinyu thought, no matter what Isabella did, hurry up. Who has time to talk to her!


    Isabella was a little faster than Jinyu and went downstairs of the office building first.


    The competition between two beautiful women attracted the attention of many people along the way.


    Isabella is in a better mood.


    Jinyu looked admiring and thumbed up: "Sir is Sir. He is much better than us. It seems that we still have to continue to practice."


    Isabella wanted to pull Jinyu''s hand again: "no, your speed is very good now."


    Jinyu avoids Isabella''s hand and pushes open the door of the office building.


    Isabella didn''t care, so she walked side by side with Jinyu: "there are fewer and fewer female players now. How can so many silly girls come and suffer this crime? Unlike us at that time. And your current instructors are not as abnormal as Wei sir. You are so lucky. "


    When Jinyu heard about it, she was surprised and asked, "it turns out that he and the chief officer are students of Wei changguan!"


    Isabella nodded, "yes! In your words, we are the direct lineage of Wei sir. "


    Jin Yu asked, "in addition to the officer, who else is the direct lineage of Wei sir?"


    Isabella shrugged: "besides me, Donald, Yang Chen and Gu seventeen are gone."


    Jin Yu suddenly realized: "Oh, so our team was disbanded and we were assigned to the officer. Should officer song and Du Liangping be assigned to Donald? But I heard that Donald was originally a student of Le sir? "


    Isabella looked at her as she opened the door with the key, as if Jinyu was a naive silly child, and said nothing more.


    Jin Yu has understood that Donald is the person who Wade arranged for Le Tianyou.


    Intrigue is everywhere. Even here is not a pure land. These sir, after a hail of bullets, gradually forget the original oath?


    As soon as she entered Isabella''s room, the door behind her closed. Jinyu keenly heard a slight movement in the keyhole. The door lock was remote-controlled. Isabella''s hand left an ashtray on her desk and pretended to ignore the books on her desk.


    "Jin Yu, I bought some new clothes. Come and have a look. There are too few women here. It''s not easy to find a good friend." Isabella held Jinyu''s hand again and took her to the lounge.


    The officers'' offices are roughly the same. Jin Yu has entered Leo''s office many times and changed clothes in Leo''s lounge.


    Isabella''s lounge is a little different.


    It''s a very thorough boudoir, full of women''s breath everywhere.


    Pink curtains, a big bed takes up most of the space, bedding is also pink, pink ornaments are everywhere, and many clothes are placed on a row of clothes hangers in front.


    Jinyu and amoon never liked pink. They almost didn''t have clothes and accessories of this color system.


    Seeing this room today, Jin Yu doesn''t like this color even more. The whole room is full of decadence.


    Isabella turned on the fragrant lamp at the head of the bed.


    A faint aroma came out.


    Jinyu closed her breath and suddenly sneezed.


    She rushed into the bathroom and shouted, "Sir, your room is so fragrant!"


    Isabella can''t help smiling, silly girl. Of course it smells good.


    When Jinyu came out, she covered her face with a wet white towel.


    Frowning, she went to turn off the light and complained, "sir! You are so fragrant here that I sneeze and can''t breathe. "


    Her tone was coquettish and coquettish, which made Isabella''s bones crisp.


    OK, that''s OK. She must be sure to achieve her goal.


    "Eh? Sir! What''s this for? Why is it so strange? " Meng Jinyu picked up a dress and asked.


    There are several thin black bandages on that dress, which can''t cover anything at all. No wonder she can''t understand such clothes.


    Isabella took it from Jinyu''s hand and asked softly, "haven''t you seen such clothes?"


    Meng Jinyu shook her head: "I haven''t seen it. How can it be clothes?" She gave Isabella the dress and went to look through the next one.


    Isabella looked at Meng Jinyu and her heart had turned into water.


    "Then I''ll show you what it looks like. This dress is very beautiful." Isabella''s voice was full of interest.


    Unfortunately, Meng Jinyu didn''t look at her. She was already studying another dress and compared it with herself.


    Isabella smiled more strongly: "Jinyu, otherwise, each of us should wear one. You should learn to be feminine."


    She opened to seduce Jinyu.


    Jin Yu waved her hand again and again: "no, no, no, instructor, I don''t even know how to wear it. You''d better show me first."


    Isabella thought, "well, I''ll put it on first and then help you put it on."


    She pointed to the one in Jinyu''s hand.


    Jinyu nodded readily and began to pull other clothes.


    Isabella smiled enchanting and began to take off her clothes in front of Jinyu.


    Jin yurao had good psychological quality and was startled: "long - Sir!"


    She couldn''t help swallowing freely. Isabella''s training clothes had been taken off. Inside her, unexpectedly


    She''s not wearing anything!


    Jin Yu took a step back and covered her eyes.


    Isabella looked at Jinyu and thought she was so cute.


    Such a beautiful girl, she has no sense of her own beauty. She doesn''t know how exciting her ignorant appearance is. She just wants to hold her in her arms and have a good love.


    Meng Jinyu looked like a girl who had never experienced human affairs. She was so pure that she fell deeply into it at a glance.


    She has no defense against herself. It''s best for her to think of herself as her boss.


    For example, just now, she wanted to fascinate Meng Jinyu first. When everything happened, a girl like Meng Jinyu who has not been separated from her for the first time must be inseparable from her. In the future, she will obey her and obey her in everything.


    Seeing Jinyu tightly covering her eyes, she couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "well, Jinyu, open your eyes and look at me. See if this dress looks good? Let me help you wear the other one? "


    Meng Jinyu opened a small crack in her finger. When she saw Isabella, she couldn''t help shouting and retreated back.


    Meng Jinyu closed her eyes and stepped back to the door. She said, "Sir, I, I, I don''t see anything, I don''t see anything! I''m leaving! "


    She quickly opened the door and closed it.


    Passing by the desk, I moved the ashtray, smoothly opened the door of the office and ran out like a gust of wind.


    Isabella opened the curtains and looked at Meng Jinyu who ran faster than the rabbit downstairs. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Jinyu, why are you so cute?


    Is she frightened by her behavior?


    Such a pure little girl is rare.


    The more so, it makes her interested in her.


    She had only one experience of failure, that is, the officer song muzhe.


    At that time, she really fell in love with him.


    She had never seen such a great man. From the first sight, she recognized him. She wanted to be his woman and let him be his own man!


    But song muzhe is a man like an iceberg. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    She didn''t stand in front of him like this, nor did she do it once or twice. However, song muzhe never even looked at her, and the overpowering drug incense had no effect on him.


    Isabella has never been so frustrated. Before that, no man she likes can not worship under her pomegranate skirt.


    Song muzhe is not interested in her at all!


    He is completely indifferent to her.


    Later, they separated and belonged to the uncontrollable team. They rarely met, and her heart for him had to fade.


    In order to make up for that loss, she had to start with her male team members and get rid of those guys with developed limbs and simple mind.


    Meng Jinyu is different.


    She doesn''t look at her body because she is shy.


    Shy girl, so cute.


    Jin Yu, Jin Yu, don''t worry, I will lead you to experience the most wonderful thing in life!


    Jinyu runs back to the dormitory and bumps into Jingsheng and lezhan on the first floor.

 Chapter 528

    "Jin Yu, what''s the matter with you? It''s like seeing a ghost. " Le Zhan asked in surprise.


    Jinyu looked at Jing Sheng and thought of Jing Sheng''s warning. She was very upset and wronged.


    "What''s the matter, Jin Yu? What the hell?" Jingsheng also cares.


    They couldn''t help but say that they pulled Jinyu to the safe passage.


    Jin Yu hugged Jing Sheng and burst into tears. Although her voice was depressed, she also cried bitterly.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan were shocked.


    Jing Sheng pulled the clothes on her back, pulled her away and frowned: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? We''d better keep a distance, or Sir song will kill me if he knows. "


    Jin Yu choked and stared at Jing Sheng with tears.


    Le Zhan didn''t understand: "what''s the matter with officer Guan song? He''s not Jinyu''s boyfriend? "


    Jing Shengbai looked at him. Le Zhan was a piece of wood, and Du Liangping was two pieces of wood.


    Seeing that Jinyu also stared at her, he said faintly, "I''m not blind. The boss''s eyes are so gentle that they will drip water. However, any male team member who is close to you will be furious. Although he scolds you the most fiercely, you are in danger every time. Unlike us, you can''t get up after being trained directly. If you can''t guess your relationship, Are you a fool? "


    He took another look at Le Zhan.


    Le Zhan felt his head foolishly: "but maybe it''s because Jin Yu is a woman after all."


    Jingsheng ignored him. What do you have to say to wood?


    "It''s said that the boss has a childhood sweetheart. He has liked her since he was born. I think it''s you." Jing Sheng stood with his shoulders in his arms and looked at Jin Yu.


    Le Zhan was surprised.


    Jin Yu bit her lips and nodded under their eyes.


    Le Zhan opened his eyes: "my God, it''s true! Meng Jinyu, you''re hiding deep enough! In vain, brother Liangping and I always hold grievances for you, you, you, you! I''m so sorry for our feelings! "


    Meng Jinyu was unjustifiable: "we also have no way. Your brother can''t transfer us away?"


    Don''t tell anyone about the problem of hiding deeply. Le Zhan is not much better, is he?


    Sure enough, Le Zhan had nothing to say.


    Jing Sheng couldn''t help smiling.


    "Go ahead? What just happened? " It is not so easy to take the initiative in front of Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu could not help shivering and was full of fear: "Isabella, she, she, she -"


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t say it.


    The thought of Isabella gave her goose bumps.


    Le Zhan didn''t know why: "what demon moth has come out of Isabella?"


    Jingsheng also looked at her.


    Meng Jinyu tried to swallow and calm her mood: "she, she called me to her lounge, lit Mi Xiang, and wore, wore, that kind of clothes."


    Meng Jinyu felt that she had difficulty breathing.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan''s face changed greatly: "Mi Xiang? Have you been charmed? "


    Both of them took a step forward.


    Meng Jinyu stepped back involuntarily and shook her head fiercely: "no, no, I noticed her at the first point. I took a wet towel from the bathroom and said I was allergic to the smell and turned off the fragrance."


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan are even more frightened.


    Not to mention that Meng Jinyu is the eldest woman, only from the perspective that he is their teammate, they can''t let anything happen to her. Besides, she is a girl.


    "How did you get out?" Jing Sheng asked.


    "When I saw her, I covered my eyes and took the opportunity to run out. When I went in, I noticed that she moved the ashtray on the table, locked the door and escaped quickly. She would not catch up with her in such, er, clothes." Meng Jinyu told the story.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan looked at each other.


    Le Zhan slapped with his fist: "what a shame! I didn''t expect her to be so shameless! "


    Jingsheng looked at Jinyu: "you are the second person to escape her means!"


    Meng Jinyu and Le Zhan were silly: "who else is she? Which elder martial sister? "


    Meng Jinyu thought that she would find the elder martial sister immediately and must form an alliance with her.


    "It''s the boss!" Jing Sheng said calmly.


    Uh!


    Meng Jinyu and Le Zhan didn''t react.


    Meng Jinyu suddenly changed color: "wait, wait, wait." She stared at Jing Sheng. Her expression was more terrible than the damn expression just now.


    "Jingsheng, who are you talking about? Which boss? Le sir? " Meng Jinyu''s instinctive escape.


    "Your song sir." Jing Sheng''s eyes were calm and his tone was faint.


    "How dare she hook up with Leo?" Meng Jinyu was so angry that she turned around in circles.


    Looking at Meng Jinyu like a small trapped beast, Le Zhan couldn''t help laughing: "who is Leo?"


    Meng Jinyu glared at him.


    She looked at Jing Sheng: "did she really hook up with Leo?" The fire in my heart has come out.


    Jingsheng nodded: "Isabella was two times earlier than us. When we came in, she was already very happy. When the boss came, she was like crazy. She stopped him and pestered him everywhere. However, the boss always looks like seven emotions are not above. A few days later, Le Sir came and just transferred the boss. It was over. We were not in the same team with the boss at that time. We just saw a joke. However, everyone speculated that Isabella was calculated. If the man was boss song, his heart must be made of stone. In the face of such a beautiful woman, you can not be moved! "


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. No wonder Leo knew her expression was so strange when she was on the Isabella team that day.


    Jing Sheng sighed: "it''s not strange for the boss to recruit girls to like Ben, but I felt strange when I saw her look at you that day. That''s clearly the way men look at women. Does she eat all men and women?"


    He sighed again. It seemed that he had guessed right.


    Meng Jinyu''s face tightened and kicked a corner of the wall: "when I find a chance, I will clean her up!"


    Jingsheng shook his head: "you''d better stop and protect yourself first. In the future, the three of us can''t separate and take advantage of her. What if she changes the overpowering drug you can''t smell next time? She can even use such things, which shows that she has many dirty means. If you catch her way, boss song will destroy both of us. "


    He glanced at Le Zhan, who nodded hurriedly: "if it were me, I would have to do the same."


    The three were more cautious and careful. They would not be separated except sleeping and going to the bathroom. Jing Sheng and Le Zhan took taking care of Jinyu as their task.


    But Isabella seemed very busy next and didn''t bother Jinyu any more.


    Jin Yu felt that she was too careless.


    Jingsheng said faintly, "have you ever hunted? Sometimes there is more patience between the hunter and the prey. "


    Jin Yu is very educated.


    On this day, Isabella suddenly spread Jingsheng and lezhan. Jinyu couldn''t help being vigilant. It''s not because they are always inseparable from themselves, so Isabella should be against them.


    Jing Sheng looked at Jin Yu''s nervous appearance and didn''t feel funny: "Why are you so nervous? She is the captain. It''s normal if she is assigned a task to us. There''s no need to think about it. It''s just that you should be careful when we''re not here. I''m afraid she''s luring the tiger away from the mountain. "


    Le Zhan is also worried.


    Jinyu shook her head: "it''s all right. When you leave, I''ll clean the toilet and make myself smelly. I promise no one can get close to me."


    Jingsheng lost his smile. He was still a little worried.


    Jin Yu said, "I''m more worried about you. I always feel uneasy."


    Jinyu got up, took out a book from the bookshelf, opened it and took out two round and shiny things smaller than nails.


    "Take off your watch and give it to me." She took the two watches apart, stuck the little thing into the inside of the case, and then gave it back to the two people.


    "This is the locator. Later, it will be opened because of your body temperature, and it will echo with me. In this way, we can know each other''s position." Jinyu waited until the two people put them on, the temperature was transmitted to the locator, opened her watch, and immediately there was a positioning interface, with three small red dots flashing.


    Le Zhan was surprised: "Wow, Jinyu, you look so advanced, aren''t you from our team? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Jin Yu set up the program: "this is what my brothers gave me. It''s all disposable and not very mature. After their products are upgraded, I''ll give you advanced ones."


    Looking at their backs, Jin Yu''s heart beat inexplicably.


    Twenty four hours later, Jing Sheng and Le Zhan disappeared from the signal of the public channel.


    Jinyu ran to the central control room like crazy.


    Isabella smiled and was chatting with two other captains.


    The big screen is right in front of them.


    Jin Yu suppressed her anger and said, "report!"


    Isabella came back to see her and smiled more happily: "eh? Jin Yu? Why are you here? "


    The other two looked at her, too.


    Jin Yu calmed down: "Sir, the signals of Jing Sheng and Le Zhan have disappeared. I ask for help!"


    Isabella smiled and tried to make a sad expression: "Oh, honey, unfortunately, their signal has been interrupted and they have died. I will report to my superior and ask for credit for them."


    Jin Yu said anxiously, "Sir, I want to go to the scene and have a look. Maybe, maybe they are not dead."


    She could not help trembling at the thought that the two might have been killed in duty.


    A male captain beside Isabella smiled and said, "Isabella, none of those two people is the sweetheart of your female team member."


    Isabella''s face sank and her voice became severe: "Meng Jinyu, don''t forget your identity and responsibility! Now, now, now, go back to your place! "


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help staring at the male captain, turned and left.


    She wants to find Leo and Du Liangping as soon as possible and see if they can find a way to find them.


    She looked for the locator on her watch and found that the signals of both men were there, and the distance was only more than 40 kilometers away from her.


    She wandered around for a long time and didn''t find Leo and Du Liangping.


    It was not easy to ask. It turned out that Leo and Du Liangping were also on a mission.


    Jinyu''s heart couldn''t help mentioning that it was no coincidence that the four of them were sent away at the same time?


    Jinyu tries to calm down. Now she must find Jingsheng and lezhan first because she has their signal. As for Leo and Du Liangping, she can only rely on Han Ze.


    She returned to the dormitory, took out the map and compared the position of the signal. It turned out that their place was a rainforest. Jin Yu couldn''t help closing her eyes. There was a very large swamp in the rainforest. God bless Jingsheng and Le Zhan not to fall into the swamp.


    She opened her eyes again and shook her head. No! Definitely not!


    The signal can be sent by the temperature of two people, indicating that they are safe now.


    She took a deep breath. Since they came back, they have been deeply involved in a huge conspiracy. Anyway, they must protect themselves first. She must not let everyone have anything!

 Chapter 529

    Relying on heaven and earth, she can''t help herself. She must save Jing Sheng and Le Zhan first!


    The first thing to solve is Isabella. She has to sneak out of her eyes.


    Jin Yu has always been an activist.


    When Isabella came back from the meeting, she passed the corridor of the reading room and suddenly smelled a smell of wine.


    Wine is forbidden. Who has the courage to steal wine here?


    Isabella walked lightly across the bookshelf.


    It''s so late. Generally, no one is in this place. Moreover, there are few people who love reading, so their reading room is basically a decoration.


    Isabella couldn''t help being excited. This time, she caught it right and could make a victory!


    She suddenly stood out from behind the bookshelf and shouted, "who''s here?"


    Then she froze.


    Meng Jinyu, who was standing opposite her, was also stunned. She still held a small wine bottle in her hand, and there was another one in front of her and on the bench.


    "Jin Yu? Why are you? " Isabella was surprised.


    "Long - Sir - I, I -" Meng Jinyu was so nervous that she stammered and was at a loss. She had another lovely look.


    Isabella''s heart softened.


    She came over, grabbed the wine bottle in Meng Jinyu''s hand, pulled out the cork, and a strong smell of wine came to her nose.


    "Good wine!" Isabella couldn''t help praising.


    Meng Jinyu''s expression slowed down, with a little girl''s flattering smile on her face.


    "Where did you come from?" Isabella deliberately frowned.


    Meng Jinyu was so frightened that she moved back quietly, like a child who did something wrong.


    Isabella''s heart softened again.


    "Why hide here and drink? Greedy? How did you get such good wine? " Isabella''s voice softened.


    Meng Jinyu looked at her timidly, lowered her eyelids, and her long eyelashes cast two shadows with arcs at the moment.


    "Last time I went out on a mission, the old man of long group thanked me for saving him by surgery. He sent me away when I left. When I came back, I was quietly buried in the flower bed outside. But these days, I always think about it. I think that no one has died anyway. Jingsheng and lezhan have died. I am very sad in my heart, so I dug it out and want to hide here and drink it quietly." Meng Jinyu''s voice became weaker and weaker, and gradually began to cry.


    Where can Isabella stand it?


    "You can''t hide here and drink. What if you are caught by other officers or pickets? Even I can''t protect you! "


    Meng Jinyu listened and raised her head strangely. She didn''t seem to expect that Isabella''s attitude would be so general: "sir -"


    Isabella looked at her and smiled sympathetically: "I''m also very sad that Jingsheng and lezhan died in duty. I can understand your mood, but now that it''s over, don''t be too sad, let alone make mistakes because of it."


    She pondered for a moment: "well, go to my office and have a drink. Pour out all the words in your heart. You''ll be in a good mood. Tomorrow is a new day."


    She held up the bottle and looked at Meng Jinyu with a smile.


    Meng Jinyu looked at Isabella with tears in her eyes, nodded heavily and said softly, "thank you, sir!"


    Hearing Meng Jinyu''s promise, Isabella simply smiled into a flower.


    Before returning to the office, Isabella took some exquisite dishes from the canteen.


    Back in the office, Jinyu quickly poured wine for Isabella, and the two drank with small dishes.


    Isabella knows that Jinyu still doesn''t understand amorous feelings. She is willing to lead her and enlighten her. This process is full of novelty and excitement for her.


    Men are easy to get, women are rare.


    What a man needs here is only temporary happiness.


    But in the face of Jinyu, she suddenly had emotional sustenance.


    She especially wanted to pity the girl who smiled like a budding flower in front of her. She was smart and unfamiliar with the world. Many contradictory things were completely integrated in her, making her a girl who didn''t have enough taste in any way.


    Jinyu asked her about her past experience and poured her wine cup after cup.


    It''s been a long time since I talked to anyone like this. Isabella gradually opened her heart and drank the wine faster and faster.


    Not to mention, this wine is really a good wine. It is long, sweet and mellow. It is definitely a rare wine.


    Before she knew it, she drank it cup by cup.


    Jinyu silently counted down: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, down!"


    Isabella fell down and fell on the table.


    Jin Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. This guy''s drinking capacity is really not generally good.


    She immediately began to get Isabella to bed and cover her quilt.


    She did something in the wine. She slept for at least eight hours. These eight hours are enough.


    She turned off Isabella''s pager, mobile phone and other communication equipment.


    Just let her know for eight hours.


    Jinyu rode her motorcycle to the place where Jingsheng and lezhan were.


    I can''t help thinking in my heart: you must wait for me. Don''t have an accident!


    That rain forest is very strange, which is the place of their base. Many field training are completed here. The reason why many training dare to put here is that there is no map here so far, and no one can tell who gives the right way, because the rain forest seems to be alive and moving. Ten times, ten different paths will be found.


    Similarly, here, I don''t know how many fresh lives of their comrades in arms have been swallowed!


    Jin Yu only trained here once, and then was transferred.


    But I still remember that time. This is a man eating forest.


    How did Jing Sheng and Le Zhan perform their tasks here, or was it just a trap from beginning to end.


    Jinyu hid the motorcycle, reorganized the equipment, took a deep breath and headed towards Jingsheng and lezhan.


    The night makes it as gloomy and terrible as a giant beast with a big mouth.


    Jin Yu followed the signal. She just felt that the signal was getting stronger and stronger, but she couldn''t determine the fixed point.


    Jinyu''s head is a night vision instrument. Jinyu keeps turning her head in order to see the surrounding situation.


    But she got nothing, as if she met the ghost hitting the wall. The red dot on her wrist was not far away from her, but she couldn''t go there anyway.


    Jin Yu was sweating all over and worried even when she was nervous.


    She could not help sitting down against a tree. She needed to rest and calm down.


    Her rapid breathing gradually calmed down. Her ears were the sound of the night wind, but there seemed to be another sound.


    Jinyu was stunned and held her breath, capturing the slightest sound.


    It''s a whistle.


    Jin Yu''s spirit was invigorated.


    Jingsheng likes to whistle.


    Jingsheng has the ability to whistle out the songs he has heard once.


    She and Le Zhan once lamented that Jingsheng was a musician delayed by terrorists.


    Jinyu "Teng" stood up and her fatigue was swept away.


    She had located the direction, walked quickly and carefully in that direction. The wind interrupted, and the intermittent whistle was her guide. Finally, she found the large black swamp.


    But the light was too dark for her to see anything. She listened carefully, but she could no longer hear the whistle.


    The signal shows that she has reached her goal, but what about people?


    Where are Jing Sheng and Le Zhan?


    Jinyu couldn''t help worrying. She couldn''t care so much anymore. She covered her lips with her hand and gathered her voice: "Jingsheng! Le Zhan! Where are you? "


    "Jingsheng! Le Zhan! Answer! Tell me where you are? "


    "Jingsheng! Le Zhan! "


    "Jingsheng! Zhan Le! "


    Jin Yu shouted.


    It startled the night birds, and there was a fluttering sound of wings overhead.


    Jinyu doesn''t know the danger. Her voice may call the beasts in the forest, but she can''t care so much. She''s afraid Jingsheng and lezhan are in danger. After all, it''s been so long.


    Jin Yu couldn''t help sitting on the ground and sobbed.


    "Jin - Yu -" a faint voice sounded.


    Another whistle came. It was the song "friend".


    It is a song that Jingsheng often plays, and the sound seems to be le Zhan''s.


    Jin Yu jumped up,


    She took out a strong flashlight from her arms, turned it on, and searched the swamp bit by bit.


    Her biggest worry was that they were trapped in the swamp.


    However, her worry became a fact,


    She finally saw two heads about 200 meters away from her.


    "Jingsheng! Le Zhan! Is that you? " Jin Yu was happy and worried, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Jinyu -" Le Zhan''s voice was weak, but also with joy.


    "Girl, you''re here at last." Jing Sheng sounds better than Le Zhan.


    Jinyu was so happy that she began to cry.


    "Jing Sheng, Le Zhan, you make it easy for me to find."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get us out of here." Le Zhan said weakly.


    Jinyu took a flashlight around them and found them trapped in the swamp.


    How do you get them out?


    It''s hardly something she can do alone?


    But she was alone.


    She must get them out, too!


    Jinyu tried several times at the edge of the swamp, but there was no focus at all. If she was not careful, she would fall in. If she fell in, she could not save the two people.


    Jin Yu took tools such as ropes and knives with her.


    She looked at them carefully and found that they had fallen into their chest. Fortunately, their hands were raised and exposed, which was the reason why their signal had not been interrupted.


    The signal given to them by the base is always at the waist. After they have been in the swamp for so long, the device must have been crushed by mud, so the base will announce their death.


    Jin Yu only felt her eyes burning.


    But there is no time to worry about these. They are not afraid to calculate. They will not let go of those behind the scenes!


    Now she must rescue them as soon as possible, otherwise their bodies will be crushed by the mud, and the cold temperature will make them frostbite.


    Jin Yu measured the rope she had brought. Then she looked back at the woods and went into the woods with a dagger.


    Le Zhan sighed: "Jingsheng, can Jinyu pull us out!"


    Jingsheng looked at Jinyu''s back and said, "just think about how to thank her."


    Le Zhan: "I''m going to make a promise. What do you think?"


    Jingsheng''s body couldn''t turn. He couldn''t see Le Zhan. He only said faintly: "be careful that boss song beat you up. You can''t take care of yourself."


    Le Zhan smiled: "the boss hid deep enough. He gave such a good girl a lifetime without saying anything. This blessing is really enviable!"


    Jing Sheng sighed, "who''s the boss? I heard Han Ze say before that the eldest''s fiancee was booked by him as soon as she was born. This is definitely a cultivation plan. In the past, I thought he just had a little Lori pet. When I knew it was Jinyu, I thought, oh, the old God really would arrange it. "


    Le Zhan suddenly thought of a question: "you said, why did the boss agree to Jinyu becoming a soldier? In his nature, shouldn''t the little Lori be kept in a luxurious cage? "


    Jingsheng smiled: "think again, when Jinyu first came, our days."

 Chapter 530

    Le Zhan suddenly said, "Oh, I remember. At that time, we were trained by the boss to be inhuman. I thought we were selected layer by layer and finally set a seat. I could take a breath. But I didn''t expect that it was more difficult than the grass-roots training. I thought boss song was the style. As soon as you said that, I understand that we were the victims of the fight between two people! Fortunately, I always sympathize with Jin Yu. It turns out that I should be sympathized with myself most! "


    This time, Jingsheng didn''t say anything. He should have agreed.


    "When Jinyu became a soldier, he must have not been approved by the boss. Otherwise, he won''t be so angry. However, Jinyu is really great. I think the boss is convinced now." Jing Sheng smiles.


    Le Zhan nodded and agreed: "it should be like this. I think Jinyu is right. However, she can actually fight with the boss. At this point, I threw myself into the ground. In the future, I won''t help the wall, so I convinced her."


    The two talked about Leo and Jinyu as topics.


    Their bodies have reached the limit, and their tiredness comes one after another, but they know that they can''t sleep. At this time, in this case, when they sleep, they won''t have a chance to wake up again.


    Why did they fall into this situation? They don''t want to discuss it.


    That is a conclusion that makes their hearts colder than the mud around them now.


    "Why did Jin Yu go? Why haven''t you come back? " Le Zhan is worried.


    Jing Sheng didn''t speak.


    "There are many wild animals in the forest. If she meets them alone, what can she do?" Le Zhan''s uneasiness gradually expanded.


    Jingsheng cheered up and changed the topic: "if we go out alive this time, let''s invite Jinyu to dinner."


    "Of course, that''s necessary." Le Zhan was successfully distracted.


    "Do you know what Jinyu likes to eat?" Jing Sheng asked.


    Le Zhan shook his head: "I don''t know. In fact, when we think about it, we know little about Jinyu. She and the boss are really married. They are all experts. "


    Jing Sheng laughed: "how do I feel that Jin Yu has always been sour since you know the relationship between Jin Yu and the boss? Le Zhan, aren''t you lovelorn? "


    Le Zhan was stunned and said angrily, "where is it? Where am I? I''m just not angry. Why did they hide it from us for so long? We''re brothers! Brothers who live and die together! "


    Jingsheng shook his head: "you still say others! We are brothers who live and die together. Then why don''t you tell us that Le Sir is your big brother? We haven''t settled with you yet! "


    Le Zhan suddenly shriveled back.


    "What? Nothing to say? " Jingsheng runs on him.


    "I, I didn''t do that so as not to affect big brother? Moreover, I don''t want people to say that I came in by relationship. " Le Zhan frowned.


    "Isn''t Jin Yu the same? In addition to not wanting others to say that she depends on relationships, she is afraid to bear the boss''s anger. Who would be willing to let her beloved woman do such a dangerous job? " Jing Sheng speaks for Jinyu.


    Le Zhan proudly said, "I''ll look for a girlfriend like Jinyu in the future!"


    Jingsheng laughed and said that he was not lovelorn. Even his future girlfriend wanted to take Jinyu as a template.


    "Jingsheng, look!" Le Zhan''s voice was full of surprises.


    The faces of the two people were directed in the same direction. They saw a small black spot moving towards them slowly bit by bit.


    It''s Jinyu!


    She''s back.


    She carried a few thick vines on her shoulder and a large piece of something. She couldn''t see clearly.


    Jin Yu seemed very tired. She threw everything on the ground and lay down on the spot.


    "Jin Yu!"


    "Jin Yu! Are you okay? "


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan couldn''t help worrying.


    Jin Yu, who was lying on the ground, raised a hand and her voice was weak: "let me rest for three minutes. Let me rest for three minutes. I just killed a bear. I''m tired to death."


    They were surprised.


    Le Zhan asked eagerly, "are you hurt?"


    Jingsheng''s voice was gentle: "Jinyu, you get up and can''t lie down. If you accidentally fall asleep, the three of us will die here together. Why don''t you sit up and chat with the three of us first?"


    Meng Jinyu struggled to sit up and sighed: "there''s no time to chat. I''ve drunk Isabella. I have to go back before she wakes up! And you two, I guess your bodies may not feel. I have to get you out first. "


    Meng Jinyu knelt up and began to make tools.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan have mixed feelings.


    Meng Jinyu is the only female player among them. Although she is tall, she looks very thin when standing among them. She just said that she killed a bear. They couldn''t imagine what she had just experienced.


    Meng Jinyu tied the rope and the cane together.


    The two ends of the rope were about the same length. Then she stood up, dragged the cane to the nearest thicker tree, wrapped the cane around the tree and connected several trees together.


    Jin Yu is already out of breath.


    She threw both ends of the rope to Jing Sheng and Le Zhan: "you two, tie this rope under your arms. I''ll kill the bear and take its skin. I''ll spread this skin in front of you. My strength is too limited. You have to work hard with me, and then try to lie down on the bear''s skin. With this skin, at least you two won''t fall down. "


    Jin Yu gasped: "fortunately, I have informed Han ze that his people should arrive soon, but we can''t just wait for them. We have to save ourselves. When they come, let them take you to the hospital. You know what? Yesterday, the base sent a notice saying that you two had died on duty. You are already a pair of dead people! "


    This news immediately inspired Jingsheng and lezhan.


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    Although they knew that they had been trapped, they knew that they had so brazenly and directly sentenced them to death, which made them angry.


    Jinyu ran by the swamp and spread out the rolled up bear skin bit by bit.


    A smell of blood came to my face.


    The two were refreshed.


    What if they were sentenced to death? Isn''t this little girl still trying to save them?


    This is their comrade in arms!


    Jinyu threw the rope at them several times, but she didn''t throw it to the right place. She was so tired that she was sweating.


    Her strength is really a little weak.


    Finally, Jinyu threw the rope within their reach.


    Jin Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "now, tie the rope under your armpit. You grasp the bear skin and move forward with strength. The vines are tied with those trees. It''s completely tenable. I''ll pull you, too. Let''s work together, work hard, huh? Do you understand? "


    She knelt on the ground and her voice was very calm, which calmed Jing Sheng and Le Zhan.


    They have never been people who complain. Everything is at the cost and premise of life.


    Jinyu clung to the cane and tried hard to move towards the woods, while Le Zhan and Jing Sheng felt Jinyu''s strength and tried to reach the bear''s skin so that they could climb out of the muddy swamp.


    Jinyu had been looking for her in the woods for a long time before. She went to cut the vines and was almost eaten by the bear. She had to kill the bear and take the skin. This almost exhausted her strength. She was not made of iron.


    But the people in the swamp are her brothers and her comrades in arms! She must save them.


    Le Zhan and Jing Sheng have been in the swamp for more than ten hours. The body parts surrounded by the swamp have been so painful and cold that they can''t feel it, and their physical strength is out of support.


    However, the desire to survive inspired their instincts.


    Especially seeing what Jinyu has done for them, they have no reason not to work hard.


    In the night wind, only three people''s heavy breathing was heard.


    After working hard for a long time, Jinyu was already sweating through the back of her clothes. Cola Zhan and Jingsheng just moved a little distance.


    It''s frustrating. It''s too tired.


    Le Zhan stopped. His current position is basically flush with Jing Sheng. The two can move forward hand in hand. They lie on the bear''s skin and breathe.


    "Jin Yu, why did you come alone, boss and Liangping?" Jingsheng asked. They need to refresh themselves and divert their attention to rest.


    Jin Yu focused on her body, wrapped around vines and gasped: "I went to find it, and they went out to work. I didn''t receive Leo''s signal. He should be fine."


    As long as Leo moves, Han Ze will know. Even if Han Ze doesn''t have Leo''s direct message, Fengfeng and Peipei will have some. Especially after the things here changed, Leo opened their contact with all their brothers in order to ensure their own safety. Therefore, Jin Yu doesn''t worry about Leo very much. After all, their backing is very strong.


    But these two in front of her are her problems.


    Jinyu suddenly heard a strange sound. She immediately whispered, "Shh, don''t talk!"


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in the woods, and it was not alone.


    Three people can''t help but be nervous. If they are enemies! If the three of them don''t fight back at all, they''re dead!


    "Jin Yu, is that you?" A low alcohol magnetic voice sounded.


    "Brother Hanze!" Jin Yu shouted with excitement, and there was a cry in her voice.


    A team of people flashed out of the woods the next second, right! It''s a team!


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan were silly.


    Jin Yu stood there and dared not move, because if she moved, Jing Sheng and Le Zhan would fall down again.


    Han Ze came quickly and saw the situation at a glance.


    He hugged Jinyu. Two people came up, grabbed the cane on Jinyu''s waist and liberated Jinyu.


    Jin Yu hugged Han Ze. Her whole body had already been lost and cold.


    Han Ze''s body is a strong dress. He can only hug her and let her warm.


    His men have started to do things.


    Jin Yu wiped her tears and complained, "brother Han Ze, why did you come?"


    Han Ze smiled helplessly: "it''s Leo''s first signal. We''ll help him."


    Jin Yu''s heart tightened, and it was true: "what happened to Leo?"


    Han Ze patted her: "he''s all right. Don''t worry. He and Du Liangping have skin injuries. They have been escorted back. It''s estimated that they should be near the base. We turned back to find you, but it was a little late. Fortunately, it was too late. Otherwise, I won''t want to see Leo and amoon. "


    While they were talking, Jing Sheng and Le Zhan had been pulled up.


    Han Ze saw the black thing in the light and kicked it. The people around him immediately said, "boss, it''s bear skin. It''s just peeled."


    Han Ze was surprised and asked Jinyu, "where did you come from?"


    Jin Yu said, "I cut vines and meet each other on a narrow road. I can''t help it. The brave wins. I need something to pad on the swamp, so I have to use local materials."


    Han Ze really doesn''t know what to say.


    "I hope Leo can calm down." He could imagine Leo''s face.


    Jinyu has quickly walked to Jingsheng and lezhan.


    "Jin Yu!"


    "Jin Yu!"


    They took the initiative to make a sound and couldn''t let Jinyu worry anymore.


    Amin went up to Han Ze and Jin Yu and said, "Ze Shao, Miss Jin Yu, these two must be sent to hospital immediately!"


    Han Ze nodded and looked at Jin Yu.

 Chapter 531

    Jinyu bit her lips and looked at them: "you two are already martyrs on the list of the base!"


    She looked up at Han Ze: "brother Han Ze, take them to the hospital and give them to you. When they are well, we''ll think about it in the long run."


    Jing Sheng pulled lajinyu''s clothes: "Jinyu, what about you? What should I do? We''re gone, and you''re the only one left, Isabella -- "


    Jin Yu patted him on the shoulder and Le Zhan: "don''t worry, I can handle it. I already know her and will be careful. You two don''t think about anything. Take care of your body first and listen to brother Han Ze."


    She stopped being wordy and turned to Han Ze: "brother Han Ze, take me back. I drugged my officer. The time is coming."


    Han Ze looked at her and sighed, "do you have to go back? I''m hiding it from ah moon. If she knows, she won''t talk to me for a month. "


    Jinyu smiled and thought of her sister. Her heart was warm. She came forward and hugged Han Ze: "brother Han Ze, I''m going back!"


    She turned and left, her back thin or straight.


    "Jin Yu!"


    "Jin Yu!"


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan call her.


    Jinyu didn''t look back. She just raised her head and made a gesture, so she got on Han Ze''s car.


    Han Ze''s heart was hot. Jin Yu really grew up and was no longer the child who needed their three protection.


    "Amin, you lead the team in person, protect Jinyu at the place closest to her, monitor her signal at all times, and don''t let her miss her mission!" Han Ze ordered the people standing beside him.


    "Yes! Ze Shao! " Amin took orders and left.


    Jinyu sneaked back carefully. Her whole body was covered with mud and smelled. She couldn''t go back to the dormitory directly. Fortunately, she had a set of clothes in the dark grid of the public bathroom, because no one was here in the early morning.


    Jin Yu took off her clothes and took a bath at the fastest speed. Her waist was aching. When she looked down, her waist was blue and purple, which was ground by those vines.


    She disposed of the dirty clothes, went back to the dormitory and plunged into bed. She was too tired.


    Isabella looked confused when she was called.


    She staggered to her feet, and Isabella was followed by the picket.


    Jinyu stood up and stammered, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Isabella looked serious: "Meng Jinyu! Someone reported that someone drank in the reading room last night! Let''s check what you were doing at that time. "


    Jinyu looked relaxed and scratched her head: "I was in the martial training room. I have records. I have been there all the time, and then I came back to sleep until now."


    The picket asked some more questions and left when he saw nothing different.


    Isabella looked at her, and Jinyu followed her and stayed with Isabella all the time. Isabella''s face gradually slowed down.


    After accompanying the pickets, Isabella looked up and down at Jinyu: "when did you come back last night?"


    Jin Yu was surprised. She didn''t show her face at all. She smiled and said, "I saw you drunk, so I helped you to the bed. You still held me back. I don''t dare to rest in the officer''s lounge. Recently, the picket was so abnormal. I was punished terribly. I came back and slept until now."


    She stretched out and smiled brightly, "it''s good wine. I feel drunk, but I don''t have a head, sir. What about you?"


    Isabella was a little unhappy.


    She was not sure that she had slept so dead. According to reason, how could she not?


    Is the wine too good to drink too much, or is there something in the wine?


    She looked at Meng Jinyu''s innocent smiling face and was not sure.


    Meng Jinyu suddenly remembered something. She reached out and took out a small box from her coat pocket. She smiled shyly and handed it to Isabella: "Sir, look at this."


    Isabella took it over suspiciously and asked, "what is it?"


    Meng Jinyu raised her eyebrows and motioned for her to open it.


    Isabella opened the box and immediately inhaled softly, "it''s so beautiful!"


    In the box is a small wristwatch. The white metal strap has a soft luster and unique shape. The dial and strap reflect each other. The head of the pointer is two small diamonds.


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "Sir, this is a little gift from me. Please accept it!"


    "Really? Jin Yu, do you want to give me a present? " Isabella''s mood suddenly improved, and all her doubts disappeared. She was happy not only with such a beautiful watch, but also with Jinyu''s mind. It seems that her plan to cultivate her feelings slowly is completely feasible.


    Meng Jinyu nodded emphatically: "well, thank you for being so kind to me and drinking with me - Hey, you don''t scold me for breaking the rules. I used to be scolded the most fiercely under officer song, because there was only one woman. He didn''t like women and always wanted to get me away."


    Meng Jinyu pouted.


    "You mean, sir song, he, he doesn''t like women?" Isabella''s eyes widened.


    Meng Jinyu nodded, a little sad: "I''m the only girl in the team. I don''t get scolded every day. He''s fierce, especially fierce. I want to leave his team many times. However, I don''t know those officers and don''t dare to find them. I can only bear it."


    She cheered up again: "but now, I''m under your command, sir. I won''t be bullied by those male chauvinists. There are few women here, so we should love each other."


    Isabella''s smile deepened.


    It turned out that song muzhe liked men. No wonder he exhausted his means and couldn''t let him look more. He was indifferent. I see! She also suspected that she was not beautiful enough and her figure was not good enough. It was really wronged.


    She smiled more kindly to Jinyu. Next, she should cultivate the little beauty in front of her.


    After seeing off Isabella, Jinyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m so tired!


    Now I don''t know what happened to Leo and Du Liangping.


    Jin Yu sighed, Le sir, where the hell are you? What happened? What''s the matter?


    She slipped a headset into her ear. The watch she gave Isabella, the most beautiful pointer, was an encrypted bug. She had to know the whereabouts of the abnormal woman all the time. She couldn''t be so passive as Jingsheng and lezhan this time.


    Donald stared at Song muzhe and Du Liangping, who were dirty but intact in front of him.


    "You, you." Why did you come back? This sentence almost blurted out.


    Leo said softly, "report, sir! Song muzhe and Du Liangping complete the task and ask to return! "


    His eyes fixed on Donald.


    Donald averted his eyes with a guilty conscience.


    He waved: "back!"


    Leo led Du Liangping to turn and leave without saying a word.


    He and Donald have no mind for nonsense. You will never wake up a pretending sleeper.


    "Liangping, contact Jinyu and ask what happened to Jingsheng and lezhan." Leo whispered.


    Du Liangping is also anxious, waiting for Leo to speak.


    Jin Yu was the only one who came to the gathering place.


    They both stayed for a while.


    Jin Yu had rushed over and jumped into Leo''s arms: "brother Leo, are you okay?"


    Du Liangping was silly.


    Leo hugged Jin Yu and helped her away: "we''re all right. Where are Jing Sheng and Le Zhan?"


    Jin Yu said about Jing Sheng and Le Zhan: "I asked brother Han Ze to pick them up. Anyway, they no longer exist here in the base. We''d better take care of the injury first. If you come back, I''m afraid the officers won''t treat them well. "


    Jin Yu spoke out her worries.


    Leo patted Jinyu on the shoulder: "you did the right thing."


    Leo gave a brief account of his relationship with Du Liangping. Like Jing Sheng and Le Zhan, they were also assigned a mission that could not be evacuated. Fortunately, Leo was alert and Han Ze helped secretly. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would never return.


    Jin Yu was terrified.


    "I gave Isabella a watch with a bug in it, so that we can know their task in advance and can''t be beaten passively.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Han Ze is going to see Jingsheng and Le Zhan. Meng Yang said that both of them are in good condition and are recovering.


    He looked up and saw a moon standing in front of him.


    Not feeling guilty, he hurriedly came forward and hugged her: "ah moon, why are you here?"


    Amoon let him hold him, looked up and asked him, "you''re hiding something from me?"


    Han Ze was stunned and asked the teacher to apologize!


    A moon saw Han Ze hesitate and reminded him: "I saw the password sent by Jinyu. What happened to Leo and Jinyu? Aren''t you going to tell me? "


    Han Ze knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell ah moon what happened.


    A moon was neither shocked nor flustered.


    "What about now? What are you doing? What can I do for you? " A moon responded quickly.


    Han Zela took her hand and hesitated in her heart, but still said, "ah moon, I don''t know what you need to do. Now, I don''t have a clue about many things. Otherwise, you can go with me to meet their teammates first."


    Ah moon nodded and obediently followed Han Ze.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan have woken up.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Han Ze said softly, "do you like drinking? I have a good Longjing. "


    Jingsheng and lezhan were shocked and looked at Han Ze strangely. Jingsheng said slowly, "Sir, Longjing is tea."


    Han Ze smiled faintly: "what''s the matter? It''s good to drink. It''s a friend, wine is also tea, and tea is also wine."


    "Senior brother!" Le Zhan sat up excitedly.


    A moon looked at them and finally understood that they were talking about the code.


    Han Ze stretched out his hand and pressed Le Zhan: "lie down, your injury hasn''t healed yet."


    Jingsheng''s eyes were a little red and he punched Han Ze: "OK! Smelly boy, you''re still your own. "


    Han Ze also felt some emotion and took Jingsheng: "I won''t change."


    Jing Sheng nodded.


    They grew up together, but Han Ze quit before they became comrades in arms.


    Han Zela said to amoon: "introduce my fiancee, amoon, amoon. They are the comrades in arms of Leo and Jinyu, Jingsheng and lezhan!"


    A moon smiled, "Hello! My name is song Muruo. "


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan couldn''t help but stare round their eyes.


    Jingsheng looked at Han Ze: "Han, Han Ze, she, your fiancee?"


    Le Zhan said, "you and Mr. Song look like each other, and their names are very similar."


    Amoon smiled: "when I grow up, few people say I look like him."


    Le Zhan can already put an egg in his mouth.


    Amoon thought he was very interesting: "song muzhe is my brother and we are twins."


    "Really? Ah? Really? " Le Zhan patted his thigh.


    "Ouch!" His leg still hurts.


    Le Zhan looked at Jing Sheng: "the boss is hiding too deep, oh? In silence, Jin Yu became his fiancee. Here, there is such a beautiful sister, twins and Jingsheng. How do I think I never know the boss? I don''t know anything except his name and his bad temper! "

 Chapter 532

    Jingsheng smiled and said to amoon, "Hello! Miss song, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He has intermittent mental illness! "


    Le Zhan threw a pillow: "you''re mentally ill! Still intermittent! "


    Ah moon smiled and said to them, "just call me ah moon."


    After being polite, Han Zela sat down with a moon on the sofa and said to the two people, "can you tell me what happened recently?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Han Ze said, "you already know my identity. Don''t worry about it anymore?"


    Jingsheng smiled bitterly: "Han Ze, it''s not scruples, it''s that we don''t know what happened."


    Jing Sheng then told them all about what had happened recently.


    Amoon widened his eyes: "your sir, harassing Jinyu?"


    She looked back at Han Ze: "Han Ze, let Jinyu come back. She''s there alone now. It''s too dangerous!"


    Han Ze patted her hand and motioned her to take it easy.


    "Leo asked me to check Le Sir''s apartment. To be honest, I haven''t heard from Le sir for about two months. This situation has never happened before, and I''m a little uneasy. Seeing Leo this time confirms my idea. Le Zhan, do you know where Le Sir''s personal belongings are?" Han Ze asked Le Zhan.


    "In his apartment, I told the boss that my brother has a small electronic hand account. He once said that it is his life and the lives of many people. I think all our information is in it. Moreover, it is certain that no one knows this hand account now, because all our identities have not been exposed." Le Zhan analyzed.


    Han Ze nodded and agreed: "yes, if the news is leaked, I will be the first to bear the brunt, but my side has been calm for a while."


    He is the leader of the three most famous gangs in the world. If his other identity is exposed, he will never be safe until now.


    Amoon said, "if it''s like what you said, I''m afraid Le Sir''s apartment is under their monitoring now. They should be waiting to catch people?"


    All three nodded without making a sound.


    Amoon thought for a moment and asked Le Zhan, "where is Le Sir''s apartment?"


    Le Zhan said the address.


    Ah moon smiled, turned to Han Ze and said, "if I were anywhere else, I wouldn''t be able to do it. If I were here, it would be easy."


    Han Ze doesn''t understand. Jing Sheng and Le Zhan also look at her.


    Amoon said to Han Ze, "have you forgotten? During this time, I was checking the property. I just found here last week. Several properties in that place were built by Sheng''an international and Han''s group. After completion, my father and uncle Han allocated a property to my mommy and Aunt Xue respectively. The one le Zhan said is Mommy''s industry. Their property is owned by song''s group. "


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan were stunned and looked at each other quietly. This little girl, how rich is the family?


    I''ve also heard that rich people give gifts and houses one by one.


    Listen to the little girl. Her father gave her mommy a whole community!


    No! The little girl is brother and sister to boss song, and her daddy and Mommy are also boss song''s daddy and Mommy!


    God! Boss song is still a local tyrant! Ah, no! Tall, rich and handsome!


    No reason! He is already so excellent. He has such a strong family background and such an excellent sister!


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan feel that God really favors boss song and Han Ze. It''s too eccentric.


    Jingsheng put away all these thoughts: "ah moon, what are you going to do?"


    Le Zhan also looked at her.


    Amoon''s head tilted and said with a smile, "don''t you just want to go in and find something?"


    They nodded together.


    Amoon smiled at Han Ze, and Han Ze nodded.


    Amoon stood up: "I''ll arrange it now. As for Jingsheng and Le Zhan, I''ll give you three days. After three days, at least you have to walk freely like normal people before you can enter Le Sir''s apartment."


    She smiled so brightly that both eyes were dazzled and nodded involuntarily.


    Amoon took Han Ze''s arm and said, "let''s go and don''t disturb their rest."


    Han Ze got up and said to the second humanitarian: "you have a good rest. We''ll act in three days."


    Looking at closing the door, Le Zhan asked Jingsheng suspiciously, "is it reliable?"


    Jingsheng lay down and said, "do you believe in boss song?"


    Le Zhan nodded: "of course."


    Jingsheng said, "then you believe Han Ze?"


    Le Zhan was still worried: "but I don''t think Han Ze knows what ah moon is going to do?"


    Han Ze was relieved, "but she didn''t have a problem."


    I''m still not at ease when I see Le Zhan.


    Jing Sheng turned to lie on his side and faced Le Zhan: "Han Ze and song muzhe are two legends of our school. They have set many records that no one can break up to now. Some people say that it is our sorrow to be born in the same era with them, because they stand in front of us and all the glory is theirs. We have no future, but I don''t think so, With them in front, I have an example and goal. They urge me to move forward bravely. I can''t relax for a moment. They give me the right direction to take them as the benchmark. I try to pull my achievements forward with them and then forward. In this way, I become better and better. The first one is the first. Even Han Ze and song muzhe take turns to be the first. The meaning of life is not to strive for the first, but to move forward and surpass ourselves. Therefore, I am their fans. I believe what they say. Therefore, we have a good rest and take action in three days! "


    Although Le Zhan is skeptical, it is his greatest wish to find his eldest brother. Therefore, he is also quiet.


    Han Ze sat on the sofa and watched a moon busy in front of the computer with a spoiled face.


    Amoon looked back at him and said, "why don''t you ask me what I''m going to do?"


    Han Ze smiled: "whatever you do."


    A moon tooted: "what if I fail? Don''t you worry? "


    Han Ze leaned back on the sofa and put his hand behind his head: "what''s to worry about? If you fail, I''ll let someone attack with full arms. I''m an underworld. What are you afraid of? "


    A moon didn''t obey, jumped on Han Ze and rubbed his face: "you still don''t believe me."


    Han Ze''s heart melted. He put his hand around ah moon and kissed her before ah moon struggled.


    It''s the first time for amoon to throw himself into the arms. He''s never against his good luck.


    The next day, Le Zhan, who was bored, pressed the remote control of the TV. There was no program he wanted to watch, or he couldn''t see anything.


    Suddenly, a news caught his eye.


    "According to the residents'' reaction, an old man over 70 lives on the first floor of this building. The old man has no children and no children. He usually makes a living by collecting garbage. He bought the house at his own expense. Over the years, the garbage in the old man''s house has piled up like a mountain. In such a hot season, it stinks and breeds many mice and cockroaches. The neighbors of the whole building complain, The government sent volunteers to clean up several times, but soon after, the old man would pick up new garbage. This time, the neighbors pulled banners to the streets and properties to protest and demand that the old man be expelled. Today, on this issue, let''s interview the residents of the community. " A female reporter stood in front of the TV with a microphone.


    Le Zhan was stunned.


    Jing shengzheng came back from the bathroom and took a look at Le Zhan and the TV.


    "What''s the matter? What''s good? This female reporter is not beautiful? " Jing Sheng asked strangely.


    I met Meng Jinyu and saw a moon again. Whoever Ren is will be immune to women''s looks.


    Le Zhan murmured, "this community is my brother''s community."


    Jing Sheng was stunned and sat on the bed to watch with Le Zhan.


    Many residents were filled with righteous indignation make complaints about the old man who was tucking up the camera. The camera passed over the first floor of the building over and over again, and the doors and windows were closed.


    "The 16th floor of this building is my brother''s house." Le Zhan whispered.


    Jing Sheng didn''t understand: "this is an ordinary news."


    At this time, the camera switched to a middle-aged woman wearing a uniform and facing the camera with a gentle voice: "I''m the property manager of the community. We are actively solving the problems we responded to. We arranged for the elderly to see a doctor. In fact, he was too lonely and suffered from a psychological disease. This morning, we have received a notice from our superiors, Our group will arrange for the elderly to live in nursing homes so that they can spend their old age in peace. "


    A resident asked excitedly, "what about the garbage in his room? What about the rats and cockroaches on this floor? It''s terrible to climb up and down the sewer. I can''t live this day. "


    The onlookers immediately echoed.


    The property manager raised her head and motioned for everyone to take it easy. She raised her voice slightly: "we have already arranged this matter. We applied to our superiors and sent us the most professional killing team. The day after tomorrow! The day after tomorrow! We are already convening the industry committee to arrange this matter. This afternoon and tomorrow, we will comprehensively clean up the uncle''s house. The killing team will come in the morning the day after tomorrow and clean it door to door. I invite everyone to stay at home. Although everyone has work and is very busy, this time it is related to the vital interests of each family. Please cooperate with the big housework. "


    There was no sound in the crowd at once.


    People nodded as the camera swept through.


    Someone asked, "my company has a meeting. I really can''t be at home. Can you help me have a look?"


    The property manager was very embarrassed and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. We can write a note immediately and authorize you. We should seize the time to clean up everything. At the thought of those dirty things multiplying in this building, I get goose bumps all over."


    No one will disagree. Many people touch their arms.


    The property manager added, "there''s another problem --"


    "What problem, you say, you say, we''ll solve it together." The owners have expressed their position one after another.


    "We have made statistics. There are four families in this building who are not in the city. We have contacted two families, and they also agreed to authorize us. However, there are two families who can''t find the owner so far. We can only clear the upstairs and downstairs of these two families. " You can''t break in. It''s illegal.


    Immediately, the owner said, "let''s continue to contact and you can arrange the killing."


    The screen switches to the reporter: "this solution has been unanimously recognized by the residents. I think it will also serve as an example for other property companies. The property should think what the owners think. We will continue to track and report the life of the old man in the nursing home and participate in the killing action here."


    Le Zhan pressed to stop the TV.


    He thought for a moment and looked at Jingsheng: "ah Moon said that we will act the day after tomorrow. Is it to let us go in as killing team members?"


    Jingsheng nodded: "it should be. It''s a coincidence. The old man has helped us a lot. The building must be monitored by those people. If they toss about like this, they can''t help it."


    "Among the two families that can''t be contacted, is there Le sir? I''d love to hear from amoon. "

 Chapter 533

    Le Zhan also came to the spirit: "ah moon is so sure. She should have thought of how to do it."


    On the third morning, amoon sent someone to pick them up. In the car, he asked them to directly change the clothes of the killing team members and took them outside Le Sir''s apartment.


    The whole five killing teams, fully armed, were wearing hats and masks.


    The property manager and another medium-sized man are talking to the team members. They are just doing things carefully and so on.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan were pleasantly surprised to find that the captain of their team was Han Ze.


    After dividing the mission area, everyone lined up and filed in.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan closely followed Han Ze''s back. The onlookers on both sides talked about it one after another, showing joy.


    "It''s a big brand property. Look at the Song family. This is what the property should look like."


    "Yes, this house is called comfortable. Unlike my friend''s house, the owner fights with the property every day. Ouch, that''s a worry!"


    "Song''s real estate is good. My brothers and brothers buy their houses. The property is their own. One stop service is really good."


    "After this killing, we can finally rest assured. Otherwise, the children at home are small and always worry about health problems."


    "Isn''t it, but I don''t know how the old man is."


    "I heard that our property contacted the government and sent the old man to the nursing home. The government entrusted the property to rent the house and pay the expenses of the nursing home with the rent, but where can he rent the house? So the property sent someone to clean and repair the house thoroughly and simply do some decoration. Later, the leaders of song group knew, It also allocated special funds to the old man, which is a little intention. It is also suggested that the property should pay more attention to the elderly in the community. Once the widowed and lonely elderly are found, they should pay more attention and help if they can. "


    "Oh, that sounds really warm."


    "Isn''t it? It''s reported in the media now. The house prices in our community have risen slightly these days!"


    "I didn''t expect that this matter will eventually drive the house price, ha ha."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan can''t help but give a thumbs up for ah moon. This girl is too powerful. She uses the excuse to the utmost.


    Han Ze, Jingsheng, Le Zhan and the other two real killing team members were assigned to the building where Le Sir was located. Several people cleaned it up one by one. When it was le Sir''s turn, the people of the property seemed very difficult because the owner could not be contacted.


    But the hostess next door was very worried.


    "How can I rest assured if their house is not cleaned up?"


    Han Ze said, "we will clean the pipes upstairs and downstairs, and then sprinkle some medicine at his door."


    "Can''t you guarantee that it will be clean?"


    Han Ze was silent.


    The hostess''s heart was hung by his silence.


    She looked at her husband: "husband, what should I do? The baby is still so small. If the next door is not cleaned up, what should I do if cockroaches come out again? Can the property still invite such a professional killing team for our family? "


    The man frowned and asked the property owner, "what''s the matter with this family?"


    The property owner shook his head: "we''ve called many times, but no one answered. We can''t get in touch."


    The male host''s eyes brightened, raised his voice and said, "Oh, can''t something happen? Ah, wife, did you hear a voice next door two days ago? Is there something wrong in there? "


    He looked at his wife in horror.


    Le Zhan said anxiously, "have you heard a sound next door? when? What day? "


    Jingsheng grabbed him.


    The so-called care is chaos.


    Just now, when the host was talking, he kept looking at the ceiling and winked at his wife. Obviously, he said it on purpose.


    Sure enough, it was a couple. The hostess immediately understood, nodded fiercely and looked at them: "yes, yes, I heard an action next door. Just the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, er, anyway, just these two days, let''s call the police, call the police! Yes, call the police. When the police come, they will open the door. "


    Le Zhan''s heart fell back into his stomach, and he also understood.


    For the couple''s self-made and self-directed, the property owner and Han Ze didn''t say anything.


    The couple stared at the property owner, who was embarrassed: "Sir, if we call the police, there is no basis."


    The host thought, "that''s right. It doesn''t matter. I''ll report. Anyway, I''m a neighbor. However, we''re our own people. That, ah?" He winked at everyone.


    Han Zeyi bowed his head and said, "let''s go to another floor first. When the police come, we''ll come too."


    The property owner immediately said, "well, I''ll stay here to understand the situation.


    The couple smiled knowingly.


    Jingsheng went upstairs and whispered, "the urban routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside."


    Han Ze patted Le Zhan on the shoulder: "don''t worry, my intuition, Le Sir isn''t inside. Le Sir will be fine."


    Le Zhan didn''t speak, but nodded with emphasis. His heart was a little heavy.


    When they came down from upstairs, the door of Le Sir''s house had just been opened. Several policemen inspected it and found no problems. The property manager took the opportunity to communicate with several policemen in a corner.


    The policeman looked at Han Ze and other people and waved: "you must be faster."


    Han Ze nodded and took people into the room.


    No one from the police and neighbors came in. Han Ze asked the two killing team members to start working. He took action with Jing Sheng and Le Zhan.


    Le Zhan found the place where Le Tianyou hid his things, reached out and shook his head at Han Ze. The electronic hand account was gone.


    Han Ze looked for it again in Le Zhan''s way, but he still got nothing.


    Han Ze made a gesture to them. They put Han Ze in a killing posture and blocked Han Ze behind the table, while Han Ze drilled under the table.


    A moment later, several people withdrew from Le Tianyou''s room.


    The police at the door were loudly educating the couple who called the police. Han zebi made an OK gesture. The two couples smiled brightly and admitted their mistakes piously to the police''s sermon.


    Out of the gate, they didn''t take off their helmets and went straight into the car.


    Le Zhan took off his helmet, took a deep breath and asked eagerly, "brother Han zege, have you found anything?"


    Han Ze nodded and spread his hand. There was a silver electronic hand account in his palm.


    Le Zhan''s eyes lit up and reached for it: "yes, that''s it. My brother''s electronic hand account. He said, this is the life of many people!"


    He reached out to turn on the power: "eh, it''s encrypted."


    He reached for the password.


    Han Ze reached out and stopped him: "if your password is wrong, I''m afraid the system will destroy itself immediately."


    Le Zhan''s hand retracted.


    Han Ze took the electronic hand account, looked at it, closed it, and said to le Zhan and Jing Sheng, "now that we have found it, don''t worry. We''ll find someone to decipher it."


    He looked at them with serious eyes: "this hand tent is at the foot of the table near the wall. I think Le Sir''s room must have been searched. I found Le Sir''s words under the table."


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan were inspired: "what is it?"


    "There''s an insider. Find big sir, Yin." Han Ze said it slowly.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan were stunned: "ghost, our base has been infiltrated. That''s for sure. Big sir? Isn''t Wade big sir? But Wade has a problem! Which other big sir? Is it the biggest sir? What does implicit mean? "


    Han Ze looked out of the window.


    Yin, you mean him? He doesn''t know that Le Sir''s men have several people like him. If Le Sir has an accident, people like him need to hide most!


    Like Leo and Jinyu, they have nowhere to hide.


    What happened to le sir?


    With his skill, his IQ, he found that the abnormality of the base was not surprising.


    Just, what about others? Controlled by the other party? Or did he choose to hide?


    If they don''t have a way to inform for so long, they will not.


    There is only one possibility, Le sir, is controlled by the other party, or has been killed by the local government.


    Han Ze felt a pain in his heart. He looked up and told himself: No, he will not! Le sir, it''s gonna be okay!


    Le Zhan asked carefully, "brother Han zege, can you find someone to decipher?"


    Han Ze nodded: "no problem."


    Around them, the most talented people are all kinds of hackers.


    Le Zhan took a look at Jing Sheng and asked them together: "let''s also participate. Our health is all right. We don''t have to go back to the hospital. Let''s do what we can. Otherwise, we are also anxious."


    Han Ze thought about it and thought it made sense.


    Tell the driver to turn around and go back to the company.


    Amoon was already waiting for them. Han Ze handed her the account: "don''t try easily. Le Sir won''t have a spare chance. Call Feng Peipei and Meng Cong."


    Ah moon pouted, but he did it immediately.


    "Have you heard from Leo and Jinyu?" Han Ze asked ah moon.


    Amoon nodded: "Jinyu said she was safe for the time being. She installed a bug for her boss, Isabella."


    Han Ze nodded.


    "Amoon, I want the information of everyone in the base, up from the largest Sir and up from Wade." Han Ze ordered.


    "I see!" A moon got excited and acted immediately.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan looked at their equipment in surprise. Even if they were there, they might not be half as good as here, right?


    Once again confirmed the economic strength of these two people.


    Han Ze asked them to sit down in front of the semi arc table, so as to have a panoramic view of the monitors on the opposite arc wall.


    A moon simply called up all the images.


    The first thing as like as two peas were two boys who were the same. If they were not divided into two screens, they thought they were the same person. The third screen was a handsome, handsome boy of more than 30 years old. He wore glasses and was very gentle.


    "Wow, sister, where did you get it? This program is designed. It''s really an expert!


    "Have a level, sister, introduce this master to us!"


    The two boys were talking while operating the computer, but they didn''t look at them. Their eyes were focused on the screen.


    Amoon introduced with a smile: "these two are Leo''s younger brothers, song Mufeng and song mupei. That one is my uncle Meng Cong and Jinyu''s younger uncle. He has a code name called Yixiu."


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan stood up in surprise: "one, one rest? The one who won the World Hacker competition for five consecutive years? "


    Ah moon smiled.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan are going to worship.


    Song Mufeng turned to the screen and smiled: "don''t worry, we''ll pull uncle Meng Cong down from the champion sooner or later."


    Song mupei glanced proudly at them: "of course, there''s only one missing. Little uncle, you should be careful next year!"


    Meng Cong did not raise his head: "ah moon, can you ask your grandfather to prepare some medicine and let them not be so noisy?"


    A moon just smiled and didn''t answer.


    The quarrel with Uncle Meng Cong began when she and Leo were together, but they were better than them. Since uncle Meng Cong got married, his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.

 Chapter 534

    Le Tianyou''s password was set very precisely. Even Meng Cong, a moon and Feng Peipei worked together until the morning of the next day.


    The three people on the screen were so tired that they hung up without even calling.


    A moon joined the midfield, which was better. She entered the final password into the manual account, and the interface of the manual account suddenly jumped out.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. This group of people are really powerful.


    Unfortunately, there was only one sentence on the interface: "this manual is my life and the lives of many people. I don''t know what I will do next. The last thing I can do for my comrades in arms is to destroy all their bottom files. I won''t let them fall into the hands of the enemy. If it is my comrades in arms who open the manual, then hide your identity, Wait for the moment. As long as you always remember your identity, for the country and the people, you don''t care what kind of identity and form you use. In any case, I ask you to protect yourself¡ª¡ª "Le Tianyou"


    Several people were silent.


    Le Zhan couldn''t help crying: "big brother -"


    Jingsheng patted him on the shoulder, but he couldn''t hide his sadness.


    This is Le Sir''s last words. It turns out that he really suffered an accident.


    Han Ze''s face is very bad.


    "Ah moon, how are things going?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "All the Sir information of the base has been found. The trace of Le Sir has to wait a while. Lang Qinglang and wake up are invading the base''s system." Ah Moon said it honestly.


    Jing Sheng and Le Zhan were not surprised.


    "Ah moon, did you invade the base''s computer?"


    Amoon nodded and glanced at Han Ze: "Han Ze wants to know the last activity track of Le sir. We can only start with Le Sir''s task, so we can only hack into the computer of the base."


    "However, the computer defense of the base has always been first-class. It''s too dangerous for you." Jingsheng is worried.


    "Yes, so we are divided into two ways. Lang Qing and Lang Feng go first to deal with those people and attract all their attention. The person who really goes to check is Meng Langfeng, who is Jinyu''s brother." A moon introduced them.


    Le Zhan tut tongue: "your parents are so awesome."


    Amoon smiled: "you mean, what kind of parents have given birth to so many freaks?"


    Le Zhan is a little embarrassed.


    And Han Ze is already sorting out the information given to him by a moon.


    He printed out all the information.


    "Above Le sir, there are five asirs, except Wade, and four. We can''t judge which Asir is just and which has been hacked." Han Ze nailed everyone''s photo on the display board.


    "What should we do now?" Le Zhan asked.


    "I''m outside. I use my open side to contact these four people and inform Leo and Jinyu that they want to start from the inside, so that our pace can be accelerated." Han Ze''s calm analysis.


    Jingsheng looked at the four people and made up his mind: "Han Ze, I want to return to the team with Le Zhan."


    Le Zhan was stunned for a moment, immediately understood, nodded immediately and agreed.


    Amoon was surprised: "didn''t you say that you two are already on the death list? Their only goal is to make you ''die on duty''. If you still throw yourself into the net and go back, isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? "


    She turned to Han Ze and wanted Han Ze to persuade them.


    Han Ze looks at Jingsheng and what Jingsheng thinks. In fact, he knows in his heart.


    Sure enough, Jing Sheng said, "ah moon, Leo, Jinyu and Du Liangping are our comrades in arms and brothers. They are in danger now. We can''t leave them there. You have Han Ze here. We don''t need us to do anything and we can''t help. But when we go back to the team, it''s different. That''s our territory and we can do a lot of things, And now there are not enough hands for the three of them, so we must go back. "


    "But they won''t let you go." Ah moon is still worried.


    Le Zhan smiled: "we won''t let them go. Let''s go back. Boss song has two more helpers, brother Han zege. I must find my brother. I want to see people when I live. I want to die. I want to find him when I die!"


    Le Zhan''s eyes were red.


    Han Ze raised his hand and put it on his shoulder: "don''t worry, Le Sir is also our eldest brother. He doesn''t forget to cover us in danger. We will bear this kindness in mind and go from heaven to earth. We must find out!"


    The heads of the three men clung together.


    Ah moon was moved to tears. She understood why Jin Yu didn''t care about her status as the eldest miss of the Meng family at all, but would rather do hard work in the place where her name should be hidden.


    Such a sincere and sincere friend is certainly worth putting down the flashiness of the world.


    Han Ze sent Jingsheng and Le Zhan back to the team secretly, which was naturally seamless. The people who sent them back were the residents at the edge of the dense forest. They "picked up" two people in the forest and sent them back. No one can say anything.


    According to the routine isolation examination, the confessions asked were also consistent, and there were no mistakes in checking the residents.


    Isabella has no choice but to welcome them back?


    Jinyu was happy and angry.


    "Why come back? You know it''s very dangerous here! " She was so angry that she punched Le Zhan.


    Yue Zhan smiled and stepped back two steps: "Jinyu, we can''t trust you. We''re afraid you''ve been calculated by that pervert. We can''t bear to see boss song sad! In short, I am too concerned about you. "


    He made a gesture and stretched out his hand to hold Jinyu. The three laughed and made a mess.


    How could Jinyu not understand in her heart, but for them, everything was in her heart.


    "I have to tell Leo you''re back." Jin Yu remembered.


    Jingsheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "no, we saw them running with heavy loads on the playground when we entered the gate. We said hello. "


    There is no need for words between them.


    Their task has been clear, so no matter how difficult it is, they will stick to it. Moreover, they are five people watching and helping each other.


    Han Ze began to appear frequently in various public occasions.


    As the only successor of Han group and Ling group, he soon became the focus of attention.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue often take him with them. People with clear eyes can see that Han Tianyan and Ling Xue are going to start training him.


    Han''s group had a big accident a few years ago. Old Mrs. Han, that is, Han Ze''s grandmother, died. Han Tianyan and Ling Xue encountered terrorist attacks in Japan and their life and death were uncertain. At that time, Han''s group fell on Han Ze, who was less than 20 years old.


    Those old shareholders of Han''s group have lingering fears about this unscrupulous young master.


    Han Tianyan is too generous. These shareholders have long been used to it. When they come to Han Ze, they are afraid that the weather will change. Therefore, as soon as Han Ze appears, these people have to play a 12 point spirit.


    Han Ze knows that his father is paving the way for him.


    Amoon decided to share his parents'' work so that they could spend more time together. Isn''t Han Ze?


    It''s just that his parents love him. Now his burden is getting heavier and heavier. They can''t bear to let him take over the family business again.


    But he''s the only son. He''s duty bound!


    He knows, so do outsiders.


    Han Ze saw a project of cooperation with the military in Han''s business dealings.


    He took it to ask Han Tianyan.


    Han Tianyan looked at the business plan: "there is such a thing. I haven''t thought about it yet. Dealing with the military has never been our strength. Moreover, this project is more suitable for your uncle mu. They don''t know how to find us. You can ask your uncle Mu and make an evaluation. If it''s suitable, it''s better to give it to a moon."


    Han Ze knew that his father didn''t care about it: "Dad, I''ll study it first."


    Han Tianyan nodded.


    Han Ze turned and walked out. Han Tianyan called him again: "Han Ze."


    Han Ze turned back and said, "what''s the matter, dad?"


    Han Tianyan looked at his tall and handsome son. He was satisfied in his heart, so he slowed down his voice: "I asked someone to allocate 400 million to your account. If you do business for the Han family, don''t touch your money. If you take your own money to fill the hole over there, I don''t care."


    Han Ze chuckled: "Dad, am I so bad in your eyes? How could I lose money? How can the accounts be unknown? I''m not a child! "


    Han Tianyan just smiled and waved to him.


    This son, from small to large, has never been worried. He was very happy when he was a child, but now he always has a feeling that he doesn''t need it. This feeling is particularly bad.


    Do you have to help him, son? Why doesn''t he need anything?


    Han Ze drove straight to his mother''s office building, thinking about what his father had just looked like.


    This time when he came back, he and amoon felt that their elders were somewhat different.


    When they were young, they were always so busy that they had no time to pay attention to them. They always played by themselves.


    This time back is different. In addition to work, their favorite thing to do is to be with them. Although they don''t know what they are busy about, they are willing to watch them busy.


    He understood why ah moon had to take over the family. It seemed that he had to take over some of the work in the hands of his parents.


    He went to his mother''s floor and happened to meet Qiao Qi, Ling Xue''s secretary.


    "Sister Qiao Qi, is my mother there?" Han Ze greeted her.


    Qiaoqi said with a smile: "in, several directors brought new actors to the meeting."


    Han Ze nodded and just wanted to go.


    Qiao Qi stopped him: "Han Ze, Ling always asked me to transfer 400 million funds to your account. He said you might use it. Let you use it first. If it''s not enough, find her again."


    Qiao Qi said with a smile.


    Han Ze was stunned. What''s the matter? What day is it today? Why did they think of transferring money to him together?


    None of them noticed. At the corner in front, a man listened to their conversation really.


    400 million! If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to him again!


    Ling Zixuan put his hand on his chest.


    Han Ze! It''s president Ling''s son!


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to come!


    Ling Zixuan tidied up her skirt, turned back and took a picture on the mirror like marble wall, and cut her hair with her fingers.


    Han Ze has gone.


    Ling Zixuan took two quick steps and fell to the ground with a sound of "ouch".


    Han Ze looked back at the woman sitting on the ground and frowned slightly.


    Some look familiar. Oh, it''s the scheming girl on the plane that day.


    Han Ze turned his head and strode to Ling Xue''s office.


    Ling Zixuan stayed on the ground and even forgot to get up.


    It''s him! It''s him!


    It''s the handsome guy on the plane!


    It turned out that he was Han Ze, the son of President Ling!


    Ling Zixuan felt that her heart would not jump.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she was at a loss.


    She thought she had no chance with the handsome boy and would never see him again? Unexpectedly, he turned out to be by his side!

 Chapter 535

    When Han Ze and Ling Xue go out, they see Ling Zixuan coming face to face.


    She greeted with a gentle smile: "President Ling!"


    His eyes were timid and shy, looking at Han Ze.


    Ling Xue said with a smile, "why haven''t you left yet?" Today, her mood is especially good because of her son''s arrival.


    Ling Zixuan hurriedly replied, "Oh, I just came back to get something, so I''m late."


    Ling Xue nodded, didn''t say anything, and walked forward with Han Ze.


    Ling Zixuan stood there and heard Ling Xue say, "your father is right. Go and discuss with ah moon and help her share more. This child is too sensible. Make yourself so tired. "


    Han Ze''s back is tall and straight, which makes Ling Zixuan''s heart surge.


    Ling Zixuan was drifting all the way. She kept thinking about 400 million yuan, Ling''s building, Han''s building, the luxury of Han''s old house and the style of Han Ze''s family.


    She has been to these places by filming and making programs.


    She has long heard from the young ladies and sisters that if anyone can become the next hostess of the Han family in the future, it will have to save the whole universe.


    She used to scoff at these people. The person she was looking for was not only rich and had such a family background, but also handsome. This young master Han hasn''t been in China and doesn''t know what he looks like.


    Isn''t that what happened to the rich second generation who sent flowers and gifts every day?


    Unexpectedly, the handsome man he took a fancy to on the plane was Ling Zong''s son, the legendary young master Han Ze!


    Therefore, he is the first person to fall in love with him, not his money first. This is love!


    Ling Zixuan came home with a dreamy smile.


    "How did you come back?" An anxious voice sounded behind her.


    Ling Zixuan''s figure was shocked. She turned around and looked at her face wearing a mask. She said calmly, "the company has something to do, so you''re late. Mom, you don''t have to wait for me in the future. You eat when you''re hungry and sleep when you''re sleepy. When you''re abroad, I lived alone and lived so big."


    Her eyes looked straight at the pair of eyes very similar to her on the other side of the mask, and she was a little bored.


    Ling Zixuan''s mother frowned: "Zixuan, do you dislike your mother?"


    Ling Zixuan took a deep breath and slowed down his voice: "how? How can I dislike you? Over the years, you sent me money from abroad to study for me, so that I could have more opportunities to pursue my dreams. But mom, I''ve grown up. It''s no problem for you to come back and live with me, but can you not interfere in my life? "


    Ling Zixuan''s mother''s eyes were filled with tears: "Zixuan, my mother knew that it was wrong for my mother to abandon you alone in China, but my mother had no way. In those years, your father and grandmother shut us out. I was a woman and had no diploma and ability. I only sent you to an orphanage, but as soon as I got a foothold in Japan, I entrusted someone to look for you, I''m very relieved to know that you were adopted by the Ling family, but who knows, the Ling family will lose. Fortunately, I was in Canada in those years and was able to take care of you financially, but I always couldn''t get you around. My mother always felt sorry for you. "


    She covered her face and began to cry.


    Ling Zixuan sighed and came again.


    She had to take a paper towel and help her mother sit on the sofa.


    This house, which she bought with the money given by her mother, is only more than 40 square meters, but it is located on the edge of a ring. In M City, where an inch of land and an inch of gold, this small house has appreciated a lot.


    Now it''s convenient for mother and daughter to live together.


    However, my mother came back from Canada this time and had no savings, which made their lives a little tight.


    Fortunately, today''s Ling Zixuan has begun to accept plays and advertisements, but this is not a long-term plan. The longest way is to find a lifelong dependence for herself while she is just young. This dependence must make her break away from her current class and have no worries.


    Han Ze''s tall and straight figure appeared in her mind.


    But looking around at this small house of more than 40 square meters and looking at the mother whose face was destroyed in front of her, how can she deserve Han Ze''s family background?


    Ling Zixuan couldn''t help sighing. She was too far away from Han Ze.


    After crying for a while, Ling Zixuan''s mother stopped her voice and reached out to caress her daughter''s sad face: "Zixuan, you should have been a rich family, you shouldn''t just nest in this place."


    Ling Zixuan smiled bitterly: "Mom, even if the Ling family is invincible, it''s just a family of small well-being. It''s eighteen thousand miles worse than Chu moyao in those years."


    "No, the Ling family is a rich man!" Mother''s voice cooled down.


    Ling Zixuan''s eyes brightened: "Mom, do you mean my biological father?"


    She never knew who her biological father was, and her mother never mentioned it. When she asked, her mother wouldn''t speak.


    This time, it''s the same.


    However, Ling Zixuan''s mother suddenly raised her head: "Zixuan, do you want to join the upper class?"


    Ling Zixuan muttered: "yes, why not."


    What''s the use of thinking? How many Chu moyao are there in this world? You can marry into a rich family, marry a husband who loves her so much, and have your own career.


    Which actress doesn''t target Chu moyao? However, there are many actresses married to rich families. Who can really live like Chu moyao?


    Ling Zixuan couldn''t help sighing.


    My mother grabbed her hand: "that''s good. My mother can take you to the upper class. The premise is that you must listen to my mother!"


    Ling Zixuan was excited: "Mom, are you serious?"


    Mother nodded.


    Ling Zixuan knows that her mother is actually very capable. She has been with the rich in Japan and Canada these years. However, her face is ruined now, and she doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not.


    However, there is always a hope. She doesn''t ask for anything else, just to stand beside Han Ze.


    Mother''s eyes became a little strange: "Zixuan, you have to pay for anything you get. If you want to have a superior identity, you always have to exchange your most precious things now. Do you understand this truth?"


    Ling Zixuan hesitated and nodded: "Mom, we really don''t have anything valuable except this house."


    Yes, the house can''t be sold, or there''s no place to live.


    Mother smiled and raised her hand to sweep her scattered hair behind her ears: "silly girl, you are the most precious. You can''t change many houses. Women must know how to choose or not in their life, okay?"


    Ling Zixuan went to sleep safely with her beautiful dream.


    Ling Zixuan''s mother stood in front of the window, staring at the bright and cold moon outside in a daze.


    She reached out and slowly took off her mask, revealing a scarred face, ferocious and terrible.


    Her face was destroyed by a jealous woman. Finally, the man read his old love and sent her back to China and M city. They all thought that her elderly parents were in M city. No one knew that her relatives in M city were the daughter she sent to the orphanage in her infancy.


    The daughter followed the surname of the family that adopted her, and her name was Ling Zixuan.


    Fortunately, her daughter''s appearance is extremely beautiful, which is better than when she was younger. Because the adoptive family ended halfway and she didn''t read much, she chose a career that depends on her face - star.


    The child is still too stupid.


    When can you live a human life by being a star with this face?


    With such a face, do you still need to shoot in the wind and rain? bo tim tin mat!


    She picked up the phone and dialed out: "Hello! I''m Tian Xiaohe! "


    Amoon is very interested in the military project in Hanze''s hands.


    "Han Ze, you take over this matter. I''ll take charge of the investigation. We must hurry up on this matter. No matter the whereabouts of Le Sir or the safety of Leo and Jinyu, it''s urgent." Ah moon road.


    Han Ze nodded: "I think so, too. I vaguely feel that a black hand behind the scenes is manipulating all this."


    Ah moon nodded.


    Han Ze thought of one thing: "ah moon, you''d better wear glasses when you go out. In this way, if there are people in Fukushima, you can paralyze them. At this time, you''d better not have more twists and turns.


    Amoon thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, less is better than more.


    Han''s cooperation with the military was assisted by a company designated by the municipal government.


    In order to make the project go smoothly, the mayor''s office arranged a small dinner to introduce several partners and contact them.


    Han Ze went alone.


    He wears the simplest earphone developed by Feng Feng Peipei. It is hidden in his ear. He can''t see the appearance at all. He can keep in touch with amoon from time to time. The diamond earring on his right ear is amoon''s camera.


    A receptionist at the door greeted him as soon as he saw him: "Mr. Hanze."


    Han Ze took out the invitation from his suit pocket and handed it to him. The other party accepted it and respectfully led him in.


    "Han Ze!" A man in his thirties waved to him.


    Han Ze recognized that he was Tang Ziming, the crown prince of Tang Dynasty real estate, who had business with Han group.


    Tang Ziming is forthright and sociable. He has a reputation in these rich and official circles. The Tang family gradually let him take over the family business.


    Tang Dynasty and Han have always had business contacts, so Tang Ziming and Han Ze soon became familiar.


    "Zi Ming!" Han Ze greeted him.


    A moon''s voice came softly in his ear: "Tang Ziming just broke up with a little star recently. It''s estimated that he will complain to you. Don''t be unable to answer."


    Then amoon talked about the little star and Tang Ziming.


    Han Ze couldn''t help smiling. Such a moon was very angry.


    He asked Tang Ziming, "Ziming, I haven''t seen you these days. What are you doing?"


    Tang Ziming sighed: "Alas! I went to the countryside for two days. "


    Han Ze deliberately raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Good Yaxing. Remember to call me next time. "


    "Ya ho Xing, brother, I''m hiding to heal my feelings. Alas! It''s all tears! Don''t mention it! " Tang Ziming looked sad.


    Han Ze thought it was funny. He knew that ah moon could hear clearly and see.


    So he asked, "are you lovelorn? It can''t be true? How can you be lovelorn if your brother Ziming is so excellent? You must have dumped someone? That''s not right. You dumped someone else. Why are you so sad? Shouldn''t you be looking for a girl to die? "


    Tang Ziming said, "you don''t know, this is the longest relationship I''ve maintained, five months, five months, brother! Don''t tell me. I''ve really moved my mind to develop with her for a long time. "


    Han Ze listened with a smile. Five months has been the longest relationship for childe Tang. It can be seen that lovelorn is a common thing for him, just like eating. How can he mourn!


    "What''s the problem?" Han Ze asked patiently. He knew that ah moon had raised her ears and was waiting for the answer. She must be very curious.

 Chapter 536

    Tang Ziming sighed, glanced left and right, lowered his voice and said, "I found a picture of her when she was a child at her house. It''s so ugly. I don''t want it."


    Han Ze was surprised: "so what? Can''t the ugly duckling also become a white swan? People say that women become ugly when they are eighteen. If they grow up, they can become beautiful. "


    Tang Ziming said angrily, "how is it possible? It must be beautiful when I was a child, but it will be more beautiful when I grow up. Look at your family, moon, huh? Jin Yu, they are all beautiful from childhood. They were ugly when they were young and beautiful when they grew up. There is only one possibility, cosmetic surgery. "


    Tang Ziming looked like a man who had come over. He was plausible.


    Han Ze, I heard that he was a beautiful woman when he was a child.


    Tang Ziming continued, "brother, do you want to lie in bed and touch it? Silicone, touch again, huh? Hey, hey! No interest, bad luck! Bad luck! "


    Tang Ziming immediately shook his hand.


    Han Ze really doesn''t know what to say.


    A moon''s low voice came to his ear: "Tang Ziming, his mouth is too cheap."


    Han Ze but couldn''t laugh.


    He has no sympathy for Tang Ziming, nor for the woman who was dumped by Tang Ziming.


    Tang Ziming is just relying on money to deceive others.


    And that woman has impure motives?


    As they were talking, there was a commotion inside.


    Tang Ziming stabbed Han Ze: "Hey, the Lord is coming out."


    Han Ze didn''t understand: "who is the Lord?" Shouldn''t he be the Lord? Isn''t it a cooperation with Han?


    He followed Tang Ziming''s eyes and looked at the door of the lounge inside.


    A group of people came out of it.


    Tang Ziming said softly, "the fat guy walking in front is our mayor Kaohsiung. He used to be our vice mayor in charge of economy. He has been doing well in M city these years. This time, he has contacted the military and the army. Who doesn''t know how to make money."


    Tang Ziming sighed.


    "The one with a serious face around Kaohsiung is Lu, Lu, Lu -"


    "Lu Liwei." Han Ze warned.


    In the past few days, they have been studying several big sir. He is very familiar with several senior officials above Le sir. Therefore, as soon as this man came over, he recognized him.


    Le Sir asked them to find the big sir. They don''t know who it is or whether it is the chief Lu. Han Ze doesn''t know because they haven''t even met.


    "Yes, Lu Liwei, Kaohsiung is almost ready to give this officer Lu a confession. Give full support to this project. " Tang Ziming has always been well informed.


    Han Ze stared at the officer Lu. He was upright and stood beside Kaohsiung, a fat middle-aged man, especially majestic.


    A national face, no smile, cold eyes, standard military appearance.


    "The handsome man behind them, who is as proud as a Green Peacock, is the son of mayor Gao. Gao Han, a top student of M, studied abroad for two years. After he came back, he opened his own company and did well."


    Han Ze frowned in the cold. He was tangled with ah moon.


    He is tall and slender. He is really proud in a black handmade suit. No wonder Tang Ziming says he is like a proud peacock.


    But why the Green Peacock?


    When he asked, Tang Zi understood that he was boring! Han Ze but couldn''t laugh.


    "Oh! Hey, Han Ze, look, the girl around the high cold is so beautiful! " Tang Ziming''s eyes shine.


    A graceful woman with golden evening dress, her hair pulled up high, revealing her slender neck, was very noble and beautiful.


    She stood beside the cold, a little cramped, but she matched the cold very well.


    Her appearance attracted many people''s amazing eyes.


    "Han Ze, do you know that woman?" Tang Ziming''s voice was a little excited.


    Han Ze shook his head and his attention was on Lu Liwei.


    "That''s Ling Zixuan, the new little flower actress! Don''t you know such a beautiful girl, the artist of Ling''s performance company? " Tang Ziming felt incredible.


    Han Ze has no impression. Who is Ling Zixuan? What does it matter to him? But when Tang Ziming finished, he did feel familiar.


    A moon''s low voice came from his ear: "that woman is the person who changed seats with me at the airport that day."


    Han Ze suddenly, oh, it was the scheming girl. Last time she deliberately wrestled behind her, but he didn''t tell ah moon about it.


    "Why is she here? The artists of Aunt Xue''s company usually don''t attend this occasion unless the cold is really her boyfriend. " A moon''s voice was low, like talking to himself.


    Han Ze smiles. He likes the way ah moon eats a little vinegar from time to time.


    Tang Ziming regretted: "I didn''t expect such a pure girl to be close to a rich man."


    Han Ze chuckled: "how does Ziming know she''s a rich man? Maybe they are friends, relatives? "


    Tang Zi understood his expression and looked at him as a layman: "look at the low brow of her standing next to the cold, how can she be a relative? Friends are even more impossible. Do you have friends with such unequal relations? "


    In any case, Han Ze felt that Tang Ziming was a man of profound personal experience and insight into the world. He could see through people almost at a glance.


    The person walking on the other side of Ling Zixuan is an old acquaintance.


    Ito yingzhe!


    "Eh, who is the man around the cold? It looks familiar, but I can''t remember who it is? " Tang Ziming whispered.


    "His name is ITO yingzhe. He is the leader of the ITO family in Japan and the hottest candidate for the next head of the ITO family." Han Ze said faintly.


    Tang Ziming suddenly realized, "Oh? Remember, he often follows behind his father itono. This is the first time I''ve seen him act alone. "


    Han Ze smiles.


    Ito is just keeping a low profile. In fact, ITO has already acted independently.


    They are all the same.


    Tang Ziming said with a low smile, "why is Ling Zixuan standing between them? Is she the of these two men? Tut Tut, what a surprise! Such a pure and lovely girl -- "tut tut!"


    Han Ze patted him: "what''s the mess in your head?"


    Tang Ziming immediately grabbed him like a bag: "Hey, if you don''t understand, how can you know that things in my mind are in a mess¡°


    Han Ze lost his smile. This Tang Ziming, really!


    While talking, a group of people had come over, and the crowd immediately gathered around. Han Ze and Tang Ziming were crowded out. The Tang family was designated as a supplier this time.


    But Tang Ziming never looked like a fool, but he didn''t like to follow suit.


    As long as he is happy, he can coax people to heaven, but it also depends on whether Tang Dashao thinks it is necessary.


    Han Ze is a cold person. For him, business is business. Why do you have to curry favor with him?


    He Han Ze grew up without coaxing anyone except his mother and amoon.


    In fact, this is the strength of a big family and a big business. With the strength of Han and the Tang Dynasty, participating in this project has given enough face. The so-called store bullying is also the truth.


    Ling Zixuan stood there, listening to what she didn''t understand. She could only keep an elegant look with a smile, and her face was stiff with laughter.


    This is high society.


    Now here are the rich in the city.


    She had noticed since she came in that everything here was luxurious, the only thing she had seen in her life.


    And these people, listening to those titles, her heart has jumped wildly.


    Anyone here can let her achieve her goal, make progress and live the life she wants. If Han Ze can stand beside her, her life will be perfect.


    She is now in the upper class society she yearns for.


    Gao Han and ITO yingzhe have always been around her.


    She already knows them, one is the son of the mayor and the other is the son of a rich Japanese businessman.


    Mom really has some skills and contacts. She can actually get in touch with such people and let her directly attend such occasions.


    When she was just in the lounge, the mayor and the chief seemed very satisfied with herself. Being appreciated made her heart jump. The training she does to practice acting skills on weekdays is not in vain. Playing a young lady is familiar and natural for her.


    At this time, her mind was full of Han Ze''s shadow.


    She hopes that one day she can stand with Han Ze on such an occasion.


    She will do well. As long as she is given such a platform, she will become an excellent rich lady.


    The mayor of Kaohsiung had a good talk with the people around him. It was obvious that governor Lu did not like such an occasion and seemed a little impatient.


    Kaohsiung saw clearly, looked around for a week and asked the people around him, "eh? Why didn''t you see Mr. Han Tianyan? Doesn''t it mean that the Han family has decided to participate? Why don''t you come today? "


    The people around him immediately returned: "here comes Mr. Han Ze alone. It is said that Chairman Han Tianyan has given this matter to Mr. Han Ze."


    Kaohsiung frowned: "what does Han Dong mean? Why only send a hairy boy for such a big thing and such important cooperation? "


    No one dares to answer.


    Kaohsiung has sunk his face: "what about the Tang Dynasty?"


    "The Tang family is also from Mr. Tang Ziming."


    Kaohsiung''s face sank again. What do these two families mean? They sent only their own sons for such an important project?


    "Why don''t you invite the young master Han Ze and the young master Tang?" Kaohsiung cold channel.


    Before his men left, Han Ze and Tang Ziming had come over. The crowd automatically flashed all the way and gave way to them.


    Tang Ziming was stunned: "yo! Han Ze, there''s still a way out with you! I''ve been outside for so many years, and I''m welcomed by a lane for the first time! "


    Han Ze pursed his lips and said nothing.


    When Kaohsiung saw them, his tone was a little unhappy: "I thought there was no one from the Han and Tang families!"


    Tang Ziming immediately smiled: "Oh, uncle Gao, look at what you said. Why don''t our two families come to such a big thing? How dare you not come? Look around you, huh? Both of us are such excellent talents. We are unavoidably ashamed of ourselves, so we retreat back, thinking that when you have had enough ''visit'', we can be less despised again, can''t we? "


    He smiled Yan Yan, everyone would not laugh, and even Kaohsiung''s tight face slowed down.


    He pointed to Kaohsiung and said with a smile, "you, your mouth."


    Tang Ziming continued to joke: "Uncle Gao, I don''t have any other abilities. Just make this mouth work better. My brain is not enough, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I''ll take my mouth and Han Ze''s brain for this project. We''ll be two in one, absolutely no problem! Just hold it! "


    Kaohsiung''s eyes looked at Han Ze who didn''t speak. Before he spoke, Lu Liwei nearby said, "are you Han Ze?"


    Han Ze nodded quietly, "Hello, sir Lu."


    Lu Liwei looked at him up and down, then nodded: "very good boy!"

 Chapter 537

    Tang Ziming immediately said, "officer Lu is still powerful. From this point of view, we can see that Han Ze is a good young man. I''m just a good one."


    His plaintive tone made Lu Liwei''s face smile: "you''re good, too."


    Tang Ziming, who received the praise, exaggerated his surprise: "thank you, sir Lu. I have to go back and blow with our old man and ask him not to beat me all day. Sir Lu praised me."


    Because of Tang Ziming''s teasing, the atmosphere suddenly brightened up.


    The three people standing behind Kaohsiung and Lu Liwei were in different moods.


    Ling Zixue only felt that half of her body was hot and half of her body was cold. She actually saw Han Ze here.


    It turned out that Han Ze in formal clothes was so noble. Her heart wouldn''t jump because of his handsome face.


    Gao Han looked at Han Ze with disgust.


    This man is the hateful man who robbed song Muruo with him!


    Song Muruo hasn''t been in M city in recent years. He asked many people to inquire, but he couldn''t find out any news. She seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    This Han Ze, too, has no trace. In recent years, when he thought that song Muruo was very likely to be with this man, his heart was in every way bad.


    Some time ago, Ling Zixuan, the little star around him, clashed with people at the airport and got on the lace news. The woman in black in the picture was like song Muruo.


    Unfortunately, the Song family has always done a good job in keeping secrets. They can''t do anything about the news they don''t want to be known by the outside world, and the mainstream media has always been controlled by them.


    In recent years, my father''s official fortune has been prosperous, but they don''t have a very close relationship with senior group organizations such as song, Sheng''an, Meng and Han. It''s not good, but it''s not bad. It''s just that they can''t integrate their children.


    Therefore, even if he returned to China, he also had a very good development platform, but it was very difficult to get in touch with the children of these families. It seemed that they didn''t have much time in China, and the cold had never been able to get too close to them.


    As for business, these group companies are naturally impeccable, but business is business, who are you.


    He also wants his mother to organize some small dinners and have more contacts with the wives of these families.


    It''s a pity that if you invite them five times, they can come three times at most. Every time, it''s those flattering wives and young ladies who surround their mother, but the people of those families are ignored.


    This has always annoyed the high cold.


    They are surrounded by people who say good things, which makes him very tired.


    There is no shortage of women around him, but there is no one who can move his heart!


    He has been waiting. When song Muruo appears, he keeps trying to make himself better, just to let song Muruo see that his cold is her only and best choice.


    Today, Han Ze appeared alone, let the cold heart down. He never wanted to see song Muruo with Han Ze.


    Ito yingzhe''s eyes at Han Ze are also cold.


    It''s not known how many times Ze Han has won, but they''ve been playing against each other.


    Kaohsiung looked at Tang Ziming and said with a smile, "Ziming, your mouth is really much better than your father. I think you young people will do this project. You must laugh from beginning to end. However, in terms of work, you can''t discount or joke!"


    Tang Ziming immediately promised: "Mayor Gao, don''t worry! If you can''t trust me, then you can trust Han Ze. You see, Han Ze looks trustworthy! "


    Kaohsiung and the people around him laughed.


    Lu Liwei''s eyes stared at Han Ze, and his face was still serious: "have I seen you somewhere?"


    Han Ze smiled: "officer Lu thinks I look familiar?"


    Lu Liwei didn''t speak.


    Tang Ziming received: "I think I may have seen it. Sir Lu, do you watch TV? Many male stars are of his type. You don''t know, this boy has attracted girls since he was a child. With him, we can''t play with others, so we hate him since we were a child. "


    This remark made everyone laugh again.


    Lu Liwei reached out and held Han Ze''s hand. There seemed to be a shallow smile on his face: "can you use a gun?"


    Han Zesi did not panic, nodded and said, "yes, I like shooting."


    Lu Liwei raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Have you never thought of becoming a soldier? "


    Han Ze shrugged: "yes, but I''m an only son. My fiancee''s family also needs someone to take over the business at home."


    Lu Liwei had a smile on his face: "Oh? Don''t love beautiful people? "


    Tang Ziming put in: "Mr. Lu, you are wrong. He loves rivers and mountains more than beautiful people. This boy is good at it. Does he have to take over his own business? His father-in-law said not to marry his daughter if he didn''t take his business, so this guy wants all kinds of beauties. In contrast, what''s his hobby? Don''t be fooled. This boy has grown hair, which is better than a monkey! "


    There was another burst of laughter, the atmosphere became active, Lu Liwei''s face softened, and several people found a quiet place to talk about business.


    Lu Liwei and Kaohsiung have understood that these two people can fully represent their families and companies.


    However, Kaohsiung is still unhappy that there are no elders of the Han and Tang families.


    So he pulled Gao Han and ITO yingzhe over: "Ziming, Han Ze, Gao Han and yingzhe are also peers with you. You have to work together this time. We old guys rely on you in front."


    Tang Ziming said polite words with ha ha. Others looked at them and talked happily.


    Ling Zixuan was led to the VIP lounge. The men talked about business. Of course, she couldn''t be allowed to sit in with her.


    Ling Zixuan was surrounded by a group of wives and ladies to sign and take a group photo.


    Her recent fire, her fans of all ages, her public image has always been gentle and pleasant. To see her in such an environment, these ladies were still a little reserved at first. Gradually, they couldn''t help talking to her.


    In particular, there are two Mrs. Gao, a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Seeing her incomparable intimacy, Ling Zixuan keeps discussing her roles with her. Ling Zixuan knows that everyone here is not baiding, so she takes up 12 points to make these wives like her more.


    Mrs. Gao took her hand and asked her family background. Ling Zixuan thought about turning around. Thinking of her mother''s ruined face, she whispered, "my parents died one after another because they were ill. Now I live alone. Fortunately, I am an adult and can be independent."


    Mrs. Gao sighed: "Zixuan, hard-working child, come to my house when you have time. There are no girls in our family. You often come. Your aunt and I like you very much."


    Mrs. Gao also smiled: "see how much grandma likes you? Grandma''s regret is that she doesn''t have a granddaughter. "


    Ling Zixuan smiled and nodded shyly. Of course, she won''t lose such a relationship. It may be useless for the time being, but it may be useful in the future.


    These years of human relations have made her understand the world.


    She didn''t rely on anything. She had to rely on herself, but after working hard for so long, she just became a popular fried chicken, which was too far from her dream.


    Unexpectedly, the mother who seems to have been abandoned can borrow such a potential to directly enter such an upper class society, and there are also her fans in this class.


    Ling Zixuan''s heart began to settle down.


    Her residual light looks like that group of men sitting around.


    Han Ze, the distance between her and her will be closer and closer.


    She used an excuse to go to the bathroom and passed by the group of men, but no one looked up at her.


    Ling Zixuan''s attention stayed on those people. She didn''t want to bump into a man head-on. Her high-heeled shoes sprained and she fell into the man''s arms.


    "Be careful." A soft voice sounded over her head.


    Ling Zixuan quickly stood up and apologized without looking up: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    A chuckle: "it doesn''t matter, little girl. You should be careful when walking. It''s OK to hit people. It''s bad if you hit a column."


    Ling Zixuan couldn''t help but blush and raise her head. In front of her was an elegant middle-aged man. The smile on her face was very kind, which warmed Ling Zixuan''s heart inexplicably.


    The two people passed by by by mistake, but they couldn''t help looking back. When they saw each other looking back, they were stunned again, and then smiled and nodded.


    The dinner didn''t end late, and the project was discussed smoothly.


    Han Ze and Tang Ziming went with each other.


    Ling Zixuan was left behind.


    Gao Han gave her a meaningful look. His eyes were like looking at a fish to be slaughtered. With a cold hum, he turned and left alone.


    Kaohsiung and Lu Liwei go together. They have more important things to talk about.


    Only ITO yingzhe stayed with her: "Miss Ling, you are going to live in your new residence tonight. You don''t have to go back to your home."


    "Yes, where?" Ling Zixuan asked timidly.


    Ito yingzhe smiled: "please follow me."


    He took Ling Zixuan into the car.


    Ling Zixuan stood in front of the villa, his heart beating faster.


    "How''s it going?" Ito yingzhe asked behind him.


    Ling Zixuan turned around and looked at ITO yingzhe puzzled.


    Ito yingzhe shook the car key in his hand and raised his chin: "this house will be yours in the future."


    Ling Zixuan took a step back in surprise.


    Ito yingzhe chuckled and walked in.


    Ling Zixuan quickly followed.


    The decoration inside is magnificent.


    Ito yingzhe sat on the sofa and pushed the key in front of her: "Miss Ling, according to our agreement, we are responsible for all your life. Your task is to keep your image with the guests. As for your acting career, you don''t have to stop, but receiving plays and advertisements should not conflict with our task, that is, you should be on call. This is the transfer document of the villa. As long as you sign, the house will be in your name. This card has 500000 yuan, which is your pocket money every month. If you have other requirements, you can also put forward them, and we can negotiate. "


    Ling Zixuan was completely stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at ITO yingzhe.


    What he said is true?


    Ito yingzhe''s smile on his lips deepened, pushed the document in his hand to her, got up, took out a bottle of red wine on the wine cabinet, poured it into the decanter, shook it gently and put it down.


    Then turn around and take out two goblets.


    "There are two servants here. One is responsible for cleaning and the other is responsible for cooking." Ito yingzhe gave Ling Zixuan a general introduction to the situation in the villa.


    "Miss Ling has plenty of time to get familiar with the details." Ito yingzhe handed Ling Zixuan a glass of red wine.


    Ling Zixuan felt that she must drink something to calm down.


    She thought that today''s dinner was an opportunity that her mother could win for her. She had worked hard to get to know more dignitaries at the dinner.


    But unexpectedly, the dinner is just the beginning.


    The real luck is now.

 Chapter 538

    This house is hers. She is the master here!


    And she has six figure pocket money!


    Ling Zixuan feels that she is dreaming. All this is too untrue.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she drank the wine in the glass.


    The wine tastes extremely sweet.


    "Then I''ll leave!" Ito put down his glass and turned outside.


    Ling Zixuan stood up to see him off.


    Looking at ITO yingzhe''s back, she suddenly thought of a question, how do they want her to accompany the guests? With what kind of guests? With such favorable conditions, they shouldn''t let her¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. ITO -" she quickly called him.


    Ito turns around and looks at her.


    Ling Zixuan saw a flower in front of him and felt that the person standing in front seemed to be Han Ze.


    This made her face red involuntarily.


    Ito yingzhe came over: "Miss Ling, what''s the matter? What else? "


    This sound sounds so far away, so erratic, like Han Ze''s voice, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    Her body was a little stiff, some could not stand, and she felt that her soul seemed to be taken away from her body.


    She saw ITO holding her body, put one hand on her chest and gently kissed her lips.


    "You look so beautiful. Unfortunately, after today, you belong to others. I''m really reluctant to give up. Hehe, your mother is really a strange woman. She uses her own body to find a way out for herself. Now she can''t do it herself and gives the task to you, but you''re much better than her. At least, you''re still a baby now, I don''t know if the people tonight can let you experience the ultimate happiness. " Ito yingzhe said, picked her up and carried her upstairs.


    Ling Zixuan was shocked. She didn''t have any strength. She was like a lifeless doll.


    But her consciousness is sober, unusually sober.


    Ito yingzhe''s words, she understood, now, her heart is only afraid, only fear.


    She had realized what she was going to face next.


    Two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She wanted to speak, refuse and regret, but she opened her mouth, her tongue was numb, and she couldn''t say anything.


    She began to regret!


    Why should she be vain? Why does she want to join the upper class? Why did she listen to her mother? Why didn''t she ask her mother what conditions she had?


    What kind of job can give her a villa and 500000 pocket money.


    She sold herself.


    No, it was her mother who sold her. She trusted her so much that she didn''t ask any conditions.


    That''s her mother! How could she have thought she would use her like this? She would betray her own daughter? Obviously, over the years, she has been very kind to her. She always sends money to her so that her economic situation will not be too difficult. She thinks she loves her.


    But I can hear that my mother is familiar with ITO yingzhe. ITO yingzhe is very familiar with my mother''s past.


    Ito yingzhe put Ling Zixuan on a big bed, leaned down to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at the water marks on her fingers and smiled contemptuously: "what can I cry for? Don''t tell me you didn''t expect to pay in this way, did you? You won''t be naive enough to think that you are an unworthy actress. Someone will give you such favorable conditions and raise you like a canary? Although you are beautiful, there is nothing special about you. You think you are so high. It''s just a joke. "


    Ito yingzhe''s hand swam on Ling Zixuan and sighed softly: "some women always think they have a good skin bag and should have more than others, but there is a woman who obviously has everything but doesn''t want anything. She goes to do the hardest and most dangerous things."


    Ito sighed and flashed that beautiful face in his mind.


    He got up and said coldly, "it''s our new product for you to eat. Other overpowering drugs will confuse people. You don''t know what you''re doing, but this kind of medicine makes you sober and know what you''ve done and what others have done to you. Enjoy it slowly!"


    He doesn''t want a woman''s body. As long as he wants it, it''s easy. But what he wants is only that one person in the world.


    Ling Zixuan felt cold all over, but she couldn''t move.


    When the door opened, she felt a strong smell of wine, and then she fell into a cold embrace.


    Ling Zixuan was finally able to see that the person in front of him was Lu Liwei, a senior official in the army.


    He should have drunk a lot of wine, his eyes were a little hazy, and the lines on his face were not so stiff. Looking at Ling Zixuan in the bathtub, he even smiled.


    The bathroom is very spacious. In addition to this bathtub, there is a bathroom next to it.


    Ling Zixuan really wanted to faint immediately, but she was unusually sober.


    Ling Zixuan felt a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t tell whether it was humiliation or pleasure. She felt so uncomfortable.


    She knew that there must be a problem in the wine that ITO yingzhe handed her. Now she is divided into two people.


    Ling Zixuan couldn''t even talk in his own body. He couldn''t even talk in his own body.


    That night, Ling Zixuan didn''t close her eyes. She couldn''t control her behavior, but she could keep her consciousness awake.


    Ling Zixuan''s soul finally slowly returned to her body.


    The black sheets were wrinkled with white marks. Ling Zixuan lay motionless in the dirt.


    She didn''t even have the strength and mood to cover herself with a quilt. She buried her face in the pillow.


    I thought last night was the hardest and most painful thing in her life. Now it''s dawn, I found that every moment from now on is the most painful.


    Living is the most painful!


    Lu Liwei came out of the bathroom and looked at the scene in front of him. His heart was throbbing again.


    She was fully awake and hurriedly cleaned herself up. There were several sets of clothes and skirts hanging on the shelf next to her. Ling Zixuan grabbed the longest one and covered the most on her body.


    Regardless of physical discomfort, she hurried downstairs. She wanted to find ITO yingzhe. She wanted to terminate the contract.


    Ito sat on the sofa watching TV with his back to her.


    Ling Zixuan stands beside ITO yingzhe. Before opening his mouth, ITO yingzhe points to the TV in front of him with his remote control.


    Ling Zixuan turned his head and immediately felt like the earth was falling apart.


    The people in the picture are her and Lu Liwei!


    "No, don''t look, please don''t look!" She cried and begged and climbed to Ito''s feet.


    Ito yingzhe fixed the picture and looked coldly at Ling Zixuan kneeling at his feet: "how nice, how? dislike? Well, Lu Liwei is a little old. Next time, maybe he can catch up with a young one next time. "


    Ling Zixuan couldn''t help shaking. She raised her eyes and looked at ITO yingzhe in horror.

 Chapter 539

    Ito smiled: "you have our newly designed cameras on your head and in the bathroom. Everything is under our control. This medicine is specially prepared for people like you to make you seem voluntary. If you don''t want to do it, you can. We''ll make this video public. Don''t forget that you are a new film queen. Are you not afraid of being ruined? For you, it''s not just as simple as losing your reputation. I''m afraid you''ll be like a street mouse! "


    Ito yingzhe''s smile is like a devil, and Ling Zixuan''s heart is like falling into an ice cave.


    She said in a trembling voice, "you, you, despicable! Shameless! " This is a trap!


    Ito yingzhe looked at her dejected look and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re an adult. It''s ugly to say that. Did we force you? You volunteered everything. To be exact, you and your mother volunteered. There is a saying in your China that cows press their heads without drinking water. Ling Zixuan, did I press your head? "


    Ling Zixuan was speechless.


    Ito yingzhe reached out to hold her chin and leaned close to her face: "to say, I really admire your mother. She traded her beauty and body for living conditions and fought for the best interests for herself. Her face was ruined. I thought she was finished. Unexpectedly, she quickly launched you. Tut Tut, it''s not simple!"


    Ling Zixuan was cold all over: "what are you talking about? My mother, my mother, how did she -- "


    She couldn''t go on. She looked at ITO yingzhe in horror.


    Her mother often sends money to her from abroad. She said that she married a rich man, so she is richer financially and can take care of her.


    Not like ITO said!


    Ito yingzhe loosened his hand, leaned against the sofa and smiled playfully: "so you don''t know. How much do you know about your life experience?"


    Life experience? Her background?


    Ling Zixuan looks at ITO yingzhe.


    Ito yingzhe''s smile deepened. He reached out and picked up Ling Zixuan: "why don''t you sit down and listen to me tell a story about you?"


    Ling Zixuan was thrown onto the sofa by ITO yingzhe and sat down.


    Ito yingzhe threw the picture on his mobile phone onto the TV screen. It was a middle-aged man with a straight suit and gentle.


    "Do you know him?" Ito asked.


    Ling Zixuan looked at the screen and thought the man looked familiar, but she didn''t know who he was.


    "His name is Gao Jun, the chairman of Gao''s real estate. Since the last generation, the Gao family has made a rapid start because of its good franchise. Gao Jun has been well educated and has slowly managed his father''s small workshop and put it on the right track. Now it has developed very well. In terms of seniority, they naturally can''t compare with the rich families of Meng, song, Han and ye, But in terms of wealth, they can also be regarded as medium-sized rich. "


    Ito yingzhe glanced at Ling Zixuan: "remember his face."


    The next photo shows two women. This time Ling Zixuan met, she whispered, "Mrs. Gao and Mrs. Gao."


    Ito yingzhe nodded: "well, yes, this is Gao Jun''s mother and his wife."


    The two women were very intimate with her at the dinner party last night. They also said that they had always regretted that there was no girl in their family, so that she could go to their family in the future, just like walking around with another relative.


    Another woman appeared on the screen, wearing a white coat and a beautiful cold face. She was a doctor.


    "Her name is Du Qianlan. She is a doctor and the wife of Meng Yang, the Third Master of the Meng family." Ito explained.


    "You know the next person." It''s Tian Xiaohe. ITO yingzhe put a picture of Tian Xiaohe in kimono. The smile on her face is humble and weak.


    Ling Zixuan had never seen such a mother and was at a loss.


    Ito told a story.


    Tian Xiaohe snatched her boyfriend from her good sister Du Qianlan. It was Gao Jun. Tian Xiaohe was unmarried and pregnant. She narrowly escaped death and gave birth to a daughter. It was Du Qianlan and her later husband Meng Yang who delivered and saved their mother and daughter''s lives.


    Du Qianlan fell in love with Meng Yang, which made Gao Jun unhappy and jealous, which made Tian Xiaohe feel bad. Du Qianlan delivered the baby for Xiuyun, the wife of Meng Wen, the then eldest young master of the Meng family. He saved their mother and son and became the guest of honor of the Meng family. This makes Gao''s mother and son Hotan Xiaohe extremely unhappy.


    Tian Xiaohe spread a rumor to Du Qianlan that Du Qianlan''s achievements today were entirely due to her fraudulent use of her identity to go to school. Instead of talking about the kindness of Du''s parents to her, he slandered them for using the alimony of her biological parents. For a moment, Du Qianlan became the target of public criticism and resigned to go home.


    Meng Yang is infatuated. Looking for his wife for thousands of miles also took several good friends to the remote mountain village. Seeing that the local education is very backward, they used song Yunqing''s Liangsheng fund to establish distance education for the local area. Sheng''an international, Han group and Meng group have taken action to bring many benefits to the small mountain village. The local people are grateful to these people, There is also the place where Tian Xiaohe was born and grew up. She knows her details very well. The rumor made by Tian Xiaohe is broken. Du Qianlan and her parents are honest people, but the Meng family is not a good match. The responsibility is investigated all the way. Tian Xiaohe is detained, which can be regarded as paying the price for her own behavior.


    Unfortunately, when she came out of the detention center, the Gao family shut her out and kicked her out together with her swaddling daughter. It turned out that Mrs. Gao wanted to get rid of the traces of the upstart and cling to the rich. If it weren''t for the fortune teller who said that Tian Xiaohe was a Wangfu wangzi, Mrs. Gao wouldn''t marry such a beautiful woman without family background.


    But when Tian Xiaohe was detained, Mrs. Gao knew that the fortune teller was just a child care that Tian Xiaohe found. In addition, because Tian Xiaohe caused the Meng family to be angry, where is she Wangfu''s? She is clearly a disaster star of losing her family.


    So he resolutely drove Tian Xiaohe away, along with her daughter, because the Gao family thought her daughter was a money companion. If Gao Jun remarried, her daughter would be a burden. Which rich girl would be a stepmother if she was willing to enter the door?


    Ling Zixuan felt cold all over and involuntarily stretched out his hand and hugged himself.


    Ito glanced at her and continued to tell the story.


    Tian Xiaohe was driven out of the house. She had no money, no skills, and no education. Life became a problem. When the daughter was in her stomach, she asked the fortune teller to help her tell Mrs. Gao that the baby was a son and that it was her capital to successfully marry into the Gao family. Now it has become her burden, so she sent the child to the orphanage.


    She went to Japan because of an opportunity to recruit workers in Japan. She recruited a waitress from a nightclub. Tian Xiaohe had no skills, but had an outstanding face. So she was soon found and picked out by the mountain in charge of the nightclub. She became the exclusive woman at the foot of the mountain. The mountain gave her to the owner of the ITO family and gave her special training, She became the main tool used by Ito''s family to entertain VIP guests and the main force of intelligence collection.


    Later, she was sent to Canada to win over a local rich Xiang Jingyang. She and Xiang Jingyang for several years and provided us with a lot of information. She also had a good life for several years. Unfortunately, she was found by Xiang Jingyang''s wife and kicked out, so she had to return to our organization.


    We know the business context of Xiang Jingyang. When he needs it most, we let Tian Xiaohe appear, revisit his old dreams with him, and borrow his hand to send Tian Xiaohe to another rich man, long Yuanbai, to become an unknown wife. During this period, she gave birth to another daughter, but no one knows whose child that daughter is, I''m afraid she doesn''t know, does she? Originally, she had a good life. She also entrusted someone to find her first daughter in China and often help her.


    It''s a coincidence that Xiang Jingyang''s identity was originally an accomplice with our other partner. In addition to us, Xiang Jingyang was also trying to get information for his master, and Tian Xiaohe served both sides of us. Finally, she developed her daughter. Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. The matter was exposed. Her daughter was taken away by Xiang Jingyang''s master, but Tian Xiaohe was detained.


    In the face of the media, she followed our instructions. Unexpectedly, the other party was a shot higher. The main wife came out to correct her. She was never the second wife of the dragon family, but her private housekeeper. Before she brought down the main room, Xiang Jingyang''s wife rushed over. When the enemy met, she was jealous of Jing Yang''s wife. It happened that Xiang Jingyang had a true feeling for Tian Xiaohe, So the couple''s feelings for decades were very poor. They beat Tian Xiaohe to his wife in public, expelled her with their relationship, and made her face scratched before leaving the country.


    We had already given her up. For us, she had no value. It was Xiang Jingyang who found her and sent her to China.


    We didn''t expect that she couldn''t do it herself. She could find us a substitute so soon, and she was still outstanding. Even my father, the head of the family, marveled at this. This loyal woman really hopes to have more.


    Ito yingzhe looked at Ling Zixuan, who huddled himself on the sofa: "I don''t have to tell you your own experience. You know it, and we know it. Before employing people, we naturally need to find out what you don''t know. I''ve also told you what you don''t know. You see, your biological father, grandmother, stepmother, and those related people, Du Qianlan, Meng Yang, etc, You can understand and get to know each other slowly. Don''t follow me in looking for life and death. If you were such a chaste person, you wouldn''t have this situation now. "


    "Your mother said that you want to marry into a rich family and become a person of high society. It''s unlikely to marry into a rich family. No rich family is blind. No one likes you. One of the two most admired women in M city is Meng Yu''s wife Chu moyao, but she comes from a scholarly family. She also graduated from a famous school and has talent. It''s not the same thing as a small star like you. "


    "Another is Du Qianlan, who married Meng Yang. Du Qianlan is a man who came out of a small mountain village, but she has three views and high medical skills. She is a rare talent. She is the granddaughter-in-law appointed by the Meng family. What can you compare with her?"


    "Women always dream of marrying into a rich family. Are you blind when you are young masters of a rich family? Fool? a hungry person is not picky and choosy? Can I have anything? There are too many beautiful women. If there are only beautiful women, the best way is to be a useful person like your mother. Don''t daydream all day. " Ito''s tone was full of contempt.


    Now Ling Zixuan wants to work hard to destroy all her self-confidence, self-esteem and hope, and let her have hatred, sadness and reluctance in her heart, so that she can be used by them well.


    My father is right in saying that a woman''s combat effectiveness is sometimes better than a powder magazine!

 Chapter 540

    Ito yingzhe more and more like this feeling of bloodless.


    Ling Zixuan sat on the sofa, hugged herself and shrunk into a ball. She wanted to disappear.


    The pain is so extreme that there are no tears.


    There was nothing in her mind.


    What else does she have to think about?


    Her past life is a joke!


    When she was in the orphanage, she was bullied. She tried to be clever and sensible and please everyone. Since childhood, she knew how to observe words and colors, just for survival, for more food and more clothes.


    In front of those couples who come to adopt children, they always do their best in order that someone can take them out of this place.


    Every adopted child will be envied by them.


    But there are often returned children. Those returned children have any reason, but no matter what the reason, they will become the target of attack by other children who have not been adopted.


    This is why Ling Zixuan would rather die than go back to the orphanage after her adoptive parents died.


    Her life, only forward, no retreat, there will never be a retreat.


    The husband and wife who adopted her lost their daughter. They adopted her because she looked like their lost daughter.


    They brought her back and asked her everywhere to restore the appearance of their daughter. They didn''t adopt another child, they just found a substitute for their daughter.


    Their psychology and spirit have been extremely abnormal and unhealthy. However, Ling Zixuan didn''t tell anyone, and she has no one to say.


    Ling Zixuan lived in the foster home carefully and lived in a panic all day.


    But she never thought of going back to the orphanage. For her, there is no good or bad between the two places. Each place is just so careful to make a living.


    She was not relieved until the trance adoptive parents died in a car accident.


    She lives very tired, very tired.


    Now, everything is back to zero, which makes her feel relieved.


    Unfortunately, she was an adopted daughter. Although the relatives of the couple had little contact with them before their death, they all flocked to plan their property according to their blood relationship.


    She went out of the house.


    She is willing to give up inheriting any property on the condition of not sending her back to the orphanage.


    Because at that time, she had been found by her biological mother.


    So she had her own small house and began her own life.


    She was discovered by a star Scout at the school gate and began her acting career.


    Since childhood, she has lived in extreme depression. She is a typical flattering personality. In the performing arts circle, her personality has brought great benefits to her. In addition, her natural acumen and the ability to observe words and colors trained in the orphanage have made her quickly stand out from a group of new people. Because of her judging the situation, she has won the favor of the upper class.


    Her life is only beginning to improve.


    She can finally catch her breath, so that she can have time to look around and see the vivid and strange world.


    Because of her rapidly rising status, she dared to covet those riches, dream of men like Han Ze, and imagine that one day she could join the upper class and marry into a rich family.


    She kept all her beauty and worked hard for that day. She gradually had confidence in her life and began to have a careful opportunity.


    The road to a rich family was too far away, so she thought of taking advantage of the situation and taking shortcuts.


    So she went to a fork in the road.


    There is no turning back in life.


    After last night, she can''t go back.


    Han Ze is still standing where he is.


    And she has deviated from him and will never come to him again.


    It was her mother who personally sent her to this road.


    However, what should be hated most should be herself. If she doesn''t move those crooked thoughts, if she can work hard like the volunteer she made at the beginning, even if she can''t marry into a rich family, she may not be a rich family herself.


    Ling Zixuan suddenly burst into laughter and then burst into tears. Human life is doomed! No, it''s not her fault!


    She looked at the pictures on the screen, her father, her grandmother and her mother. They were the culprits of what she looked like now. She was already in hell. Why should they be safe?


    How intimate was Mrs. Gao when she saw her yesterday?


    Mrs. Gao said that her family lacked a daughter. If she had a daughter, she would be like a princess.


    Don''t they have a daughter?


    It turns out that these rich people are so ruthless.


    Ling Zixuan wiped the tears on his face, took a fixed look at the picture on the screen, and turned to go upstairs.


    Standing at the door of the room last night, I saw that the mess of the bed had been cleaned up. It seemed that everything last night had never happened.


    She looked up to keep her tears from falling. What''s there to cry about?


    She opened the door room by room, looked at each room, and finally returned to the room.


    Get up wherever you fall, although she can''t get up all her life.


    However, she wants to remind herself here all the time why she has today.


    Even under their cameras, it doesn''t matter. First, there may not be no other rooms. Second, I struggle for fish. It''s better to be obedient and suffer less.


    She had made up her mind.


    Some justice, she must get it back!


    She washed again, looked at her blue and purple, and couldn''t help crying, but she quickly dried her tears and changed her clothes again. From this moment on, she is another Ling Zixuan.


    Ito returned to her little house.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Tian Xiaohe coming up. She still covered her face with a mask, but she had a hard to hide smile and expectation in her eyes.


    Ling Zixuan''s last hope for her was also dashed.


    If she can come up, hug her, pat her on the back and love her, maybe she will put down her obsession, maybe she will have another start with her.


    After all, there is still a long way to go in life. She is so difficult to survive. She is willing to live in such a difficult way. It doesn''t matter if she has no money or if she is far away from a rich family. She is willing to exchange her family affection and live with her mother from now on.


    However, she could not see any love and love in her mother''s eyes. Her eyes only had hope.


    Sure enough, seeing that she didn''t speak, Tian Xiaohe grabbed her arm and said eagerly, "how''s it going? Ah? What about? Xiao Xuan, do they like you? "


    Ling Zixuan clenched her fist tightly. She shook Tian Xiaohe''s hand and pushed her aside. She went back to her small room, closed the door and shut Tian Xiaohe outside the door.


    This small room is not as big as one-third of the bathroom last night, but it is the place where she has settled down in recent years. She doesn''t have many clothes. Even if she is the protagonist and becomes a movie queen, she doesn''t have many clothes. Many brand sponsored clothes are left in the crew. In her bones, she doesn''t think those clothes are hers.


    In this room, in addition to a few books, some girls like worthless gadgets, but there is nothing special. But here belongs to the clean Ling Xiaoxuan in the past. It''s her past worth cherishing.


    She came back to get things, but now she doesn''t want to take the things here to the villa. She doesn''t want to make the past as dirty as it is now.


    She simply took some things and put them in the bag. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Tian Xiaohe standing at the door: "Zixuan -"


    When she saw the bag in her hand, she was surprised and said, "Zixuan, are you going to move out? where? They like you, don''t they? Will mom go with you? "


    Ling Zixuan threw away her hand. If there was still a little fantasy in her heart that ITO yingzhe''s words were not true. Some looked down on her mother and deliberately slandered her, now everything is confirmed.


    "Zixuan -" Tian Xiaohe stumbled and was surprised.


    She looked at her daughter''s icy face and had some bad premonitions. Did the girl refuse to obey?


    Ling Zixuan gave her a cold look and was extremely disappointed with her.


    "I ask you, is Gao Jun really my biological father?" She needs to check with Tian Xiaohe again.


    Tian Xiaohe was stunned and stepped back: "how do you know?"


    Ling Zixuan has fully understood: "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself."


    Tian Xiaohe''s face became a little worse.


    "If I go to the door, will they recognize me?" Ling Zixuan looks at Tian Xiaohe.


    Tian Xiaohe''s face became cold. Don''t turn your head: "no! No, unless you have more money and status than the Gao family one day, their family will not recognize people without money and power. "


    "How did you get married to the Gao family? Didn''t they know your family background from the beginning? " Ling Zixuan asked.


    Tian Xiaohe was speechless, and her eyes dodged.


    Seeing this, Ling Zixuan stepped forward: "you married into the Gao family by means. Why don''t you have the means to stay?"


    Tian Xiaohe looked at Ling Zixuan and suddenly burst into tears: "mom is too young. She was cheated by Gao Jun and had to marry him. Unexpectedly, he likes the new and hates the old, and likes his current wife. They kicked me out and you. I, I have no way to send you to the orphanage. Zixuan, how unhappy has mom been these years, You know. "


    If it had been before, Ling Zixuan would have believed her mother''s words, but now she just feels cold all over. Instead, she knows that what ITO yingzhe said is true.


    Tian Xiaohe grabbed her hand: "Zixuan, don''t worry about this first. The Gao family is just a little ant. Don''t worry. Follow Mr. ITO at ease. As long as you do well for Mr. ITO, if you can marry a rich man under his arrangement, when can you deal with the Gao family? You have to marry into a rich family first, but you really can''t. You also have to live next to a rich man before you can have a way out - "


    Ling Zixuan shook off her hand and said coldly, "like you, you think you are not cheap and dirty if you specialize in serving those rich people, don''t you?"


    Tian Xiaohe was thrown away and was stunned.


    Ling Zixuan''s tears finally fell: "I''m your own daughter! Even if you left me in the orphanage to survive, I didn''t blame you. After all, I survived with your help in recent years. I''m glad you came back. After all, I have a dependent person. Yes, I''m thinking of marrying into a rich family. I''m thinking of going to heaven step by step. However, you''re my real mother, so you send me out with your own hands, To be a prostitute? Have you ever been your own daughter? "


    Ling Zixuan wiped his tears: "have you ever cared about me since I entered the door? You only care if they are satisfied with me. Can I take you with me and continue to enjoy prosperity! I was born to you, so I owe you. I''m your tool to continue to live a good life, aren''t I? "

 Chapter 541

    Ling Zixuan stared at Tian Xiaohe with blood red eyes. There was nothing else but hate.


    When he was surprised, he understood.


    "Zixuan, why did you say that? I also do it for you! If you don''t, when will you be a little star alone? Women''s youth is just more than ten years. You are the best time now. Why don''t you use your best capital to exchange for the best interests? It''s just sleeping with a man all night. Why are you hypocritical? What do you care about you with me? Are you married? Do I have to care about the details of your wedding night the next day? Zixuan, women have to pass this level. Since Mr. ITO just asked you to come back and get something, it shows that they are very satisfied with you. They don''t accept all women. You should take advantage of this opportunity! "


    She speaks with sincerity and sincerity.


    Ling Zixuan seemed to be standing on the edge of a cliff. The cold wind was biting her bones. Her heart was already cold.


    She didn''t want to say anything. She stretched out her hand and opened the door. The driver standing at the door immediately took the bag in her hand.


    Tian Xiaohe found that she had brought the driver back, and she was even more happy.


    She caught up and grabbed Ling Zixuan''s arm: "Zixuan, are you leaving like this? Not with mom? Let mom take care of your life! "


    There was flattery and caution in her tone.


    Ling Zixuan looked at Tian Xiaohe. On the mask, there were a pair of flexible and charming eyes. Those eyes were shining and could not hide their brilliance.


    Ling Zixuan knows that she must be very much like her. With such beauty, she should have the style of her bones. This must be the conclusion of ITO yingzhe. Therefore, they can use her recklessly, because there is heredity in the world after all. She is her flesh and blood mother and a replica of her!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t get the true story from her mother. Will this be the source of her pain?


    She gently and decisively broke away Tian Xiaohe''s hand and said in a flat tone: "Mom, you''re going with me now. Aren''t you afraid I''ll be returned in two days? Aren''t you going to be embarrassed and humiliated by then? Why don''t you wait until I''m on my feet? "


    Tian Xiaohe was stunned and felt that Ling Zixuan had a point, so he let go.


    The strength in his hand disappeared little by little, and Ling Zixuan''s heart was broken little by little. What else do you not understand?


    She walked forward without looking back.


    Flesh and blood affection turned out to be so cruel that she would rather never know who her biological parents were.


    If life can come back, she would rather stay in an orphanage and be bullied by others. She would also rather cater to adoptive parents and be their daughter''s substitute, which is better than now and now.


    Sitting in the car, Ling Zixuan''s mind was blank. She doesn''t even know what to think.


    "Miss Ling, shall we go back to the villa?" Asked the driver.


    "No." Ling Zixuan instinctively refused.


    "You drive around the loop. Don''t stop. I''ll have a rest." She curled herself up in the seat. She would rather sleep here. The slight vibration of the car made her feel at ease.


    Having not slept all night, coupled with the ups and downs in her mood, made her very tired.


    The driver looked at the girl curled up in the back seat. Her long hair hung down and covered her face. Her plain clothes and skirts made her thinner. I don''t know why, she felt that her breath was desperate to the extreme, as if it would disappear with a touch.


    When Ling Zixuan woke up, it was almost dusk. She sat up and knocked her head on the roof. A pain woke her up completely.


    Only the small light in the front seat was on, but the driver was not in the seat. She was alone in the car.


    She looked up and out.


    The car stopped at the beach. In the dim light, the sea lazily patted the beach, quiet and depressed.


    The driver was leaning against the front of the car smoking with his back to her.


    I don''t know why, but her heart is inexplicably warm.


    She pushed the door open. The driver turned around, threw the cigarette on the ground and put it out with his foot: "Miss Ling, I saw you sleeping heavily, so I drove the car here. It''s quiet."


    He explained.


    Ling Zixuan nodded, "thank you. Let''s go back."


    It''s dark. She should go back to the villa. She still has a lot to do.


    Lu Liwei is very satisfied with Ling Zixuan. Their project continues. Lu Liwei is safely and carefully sent back to the villa by ITO yingzhe''s people every day. Ling Zixuan is another banquet for him.


    Lu Liwei thought he got what he deserved. Don''t you know that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. Waiting for Lu Liwei, I''m afraid it''s also a deeper trap. Therefore, Ling Zixuan smiles in her heart. It turns out that everything has cause and effect, but she doesn''t know what evil she did, and what she got is such a result.


    The next day, Ling Zixuan made an appointment with Gao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Aren''t they her fans?


    When Gao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law received her call, they simply didn''t know how to be happy.


    Ling Zixuan''s voice is very soft: "Mrs. Gao, although the next play of our crew borrows a house for the scene, you said that your home is decorated that day. I think the taste must be very unusual, so I want to go to your home to have a look at the decoration and learn from it. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    "Convenient, convenient, our family is very big. Why is it inconvenient?" Mrs. Gao was ecstatic.


    So ling Zixuan asked the driver to take her to Gao''s house.


    The gate of the Gao family was magnificent. Ling Zixuan stood at the door and looked at it. Old lady Gao and Mrs. Gao had already welcomed them out.


    In front of her, Ling Zixuan looked at a plain dress, as elegant as chrysanthemum, and said to Mrs. Gao, "Zixuan, it''s really beautiful to wear this dress on you. People say that people rely on clothes and makeup, but you rely on clothes. It''s not enough for those big brands. They use stars as spokesmen."


    Ling Zixuan welcomed the old lady into the living room with great enthusiasm.


    Although the Gao family is rich, their status in the rich family is not high, because the aristocratic family has accumulated from generation to generation. Their qualifications are thinner. Mrs. Gao is OK. Mrs. Gao is still the habit of upstart after decades. The so-called old habits are hard to change. So at a rich family party, usually no one answers them.


    Over time, they can not help but fall behind. In addition to daily consumption, they only have to chase TV dramas for entertainment.


    Mrs. Gao has a cowardly character and is pinched to death by her mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a common language about liking stars.


    I really like Ling Zixuan.


    Sitting together, drinking tea and chatting, Mrs. Gao even asked Mrs. Gao to move out all the photo albums at home and read them with Ling Zixuan.


    "Zixuan, you look like my son''s tall eyebrows and chin." Mrs. Gao put her hand on the tall picture.


    He raised his hand and measured Ling Zixuan''s face.


    The jade bracelet on her wrist, the diamond ring and gold ring on her finger dazzled Ling Zixuan''s eyes.


    Mrs. Gao pointed to her son and said with a smile, "Mom, look, block your hair. Is Zixuan very similar to Lei Lei?"


    Gao Lei is the baby grandson of their family and the treasure of old lady Gao.


    Old lady Gao seriously blocked Gao Lei''s hair, stretched out her hand to block Ling Zixuan''s face, nodded and surprised: "yes, yes, I didn''t expect Zixuan to be like our family, but like our granddaughter who has been separated for many years."


    Ling Zixuan thought and asked, "has grandma Gao ever had a lost granddaughter at home?"


    Mrs. Gao paused awkwardly. Mrs. Gao smiled gently and said, "there is no other child in our family. My mother-in-law always wants us to have more children."


    Mrs. Gao looked around and said, "yes, yes, if you have another daughter, you may be more like Zixuan. Then you will recognize Zixuan as your sister and let Zixuan take her with you."


    Ling Zixuan smiled. Looking at old lady Gao just now, she understood.


    She asked Mrs. Gao to take her to visit the Gao family, visited the wealth of the Gao family that makes her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law proud, and listened to the luxurious life of their young master from childhood.


    "If you have a daughter, I believe she will be as happy as a princess under the love of her aunt and grandmother." Ling Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Of course." Mrs. Gao''s spirit came as soon as she heard it.


    "We must train her well. We must be proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. We should also study well. If we want to study in a famous university, we should, like Miss Xiang Chen of the Meng family, go out of school and be directly married by a rich family. Now rich families pay attention to these. In the future, Lei Lei will also marry a worthy family." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law thought about how to cultivate their grandchildren.


    Ling Zixuan listened with a smile. Every word and word pierced her heart like a knife.


    She unconsciously looked at those old photos. Her eyes were attracted by an old photo. The photo was crowded in an insignificant corner and seemed to forget to throw it away. The photo was two very beautiful girls.


    She pointed to one of the women and asked, "eh? Grandma Gao, who are these two? Why do I think I''m more like this person? "


    Mrs. Gao was a little uncomfortable when she saw the picture, but immediately said, "no, how can you be like her? She is a country girl from a remote place. Do you see this around her? She is amazing. She is a doctor. She is now famous. She is the chief surgeon of gynecology in our people''s hospital or the Meng family. Do you know the Meng family? It''s the wife of Dr. Meng Yang, the third senior of the famous Meng family! "


    Ling Zixuan took a deep breath, smiled and asked, "Oh? Are your family related to the Meng family? Otherwise, how could there be a picture of Mrs. Meng when she was so young? "


    Mrs. Gao was embarrassed: "she and our family Gao Jun were classmates. In high school, the classmate next to her was one of her sisters and the adopted daughter of her parents. She couldn''t study well, so she came here to work. At that time, Qianlan was the doctor Du. She begged our family Gao Jun to arrange a job for her. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with Gao Jun, This is a shameless woman! "


    "And then?" Ling Zixuan asked.


    "Later, um, I heard that she was pregnant with someone''s child, and then ran away with someone. I don''t know where she went. She was a heartless person. Du Qianlan was so kind to her, and she bit back at Du Qianlan, forcing Du Qianlan to leave. If the Meng family hadn''t helped her prove her innocence, hum, it''s estimated that her plot would have succeeded." Mrs. Gao said angrily.


    Mrs. Gao listened as attentively as Ling Zixuan.


    She suddenly asked, "is this woman Tian Xiaohe?"


    Mrs. Gao was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Mrs. Gao shrunk her eyes: "before I married Gao Jun, I heard some rumors."

 Chapter 542

    Mrs. Gao looked at them and said, "I heard that Tian Xiaohe had a child with Gao Jun and was still a daughter. Mom, is this really true? After all, Tian Xiaohe lived in our house at that time. "


    Old lady Gao stared: "nonsense! Who chews the root of his tongue, do you believe it? How can Gao Jun in our family fall in love with such a water-based woman? Who knows what she was born with? Hum! "


    Ling Zixuan said quietly, "is that child always innocent?"


    That child, that''s her.


    Mrs. Gao glanced: "what''s innocent? What good can a child born to a mother like that be? When you grow up, you will only be like her mother, a bitch! "


    Ling Zixuan stood up "Teng".


    Coldly said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    On the beach, Ling Zixuan sat quietly on the beach with her knees in her arms. Old lady Gao''s words rang in her ears: "when you grow up, you will be like her mother. You are a bitch!"


    Ling Zixuan wailed in the roaring sea breeze.


    Is this fate?


    Others judged her future from her mother, and she really took a path as cheap as her mother.


    A dress draped over her shoulder.


    Ling Zixuan looked back and saw the driver standing two steps behind her: "Miss Ling, it''s windy here. Let''s go back. Body matters. "


    Ling Zixuan wiped his tears with his sleeve and stood up. He was wearing the driver''s coat.


    This little warmth comes from a person who has nothing to do with himself.


    Her relatives, her flesh and blood, abandoned her like my shoes.


    In that case, let''s end it.


    Ito yingzhe looks at Ling Zixuan in front of him. In a short time, Ling Zixuan''s temperament has changed. He is thinner and his temperament has also changed.


    However, it is understandable.


    Ito yingzhe smiled: "what''s up?"


    Ling Zixuan didn''t look at him and rubbed the cup in his hand: "if I want the Gao family to go bankrupt, will you help me?"


    She looked up at ITO.


    Ito yingzhe raised his eyebrows.


    Ling Zixuan: "I have nothing to offer. It''s my wish to let the Gao family go bankrupt. How can you help me?"


    Ito did not speak.


    Ling Zixuan knew that she had no bargaining chips at all. She had no other way except waiting for ITO yingzhe to make terms, and she couldn''t threaten him.


    If ITO yingzhe refuses to do it, she can only find another way. However, the other ways are too slow, and she is very anxious.


    One day the Gao family exists, her heart will hurt one day.


    Ito yingzhe smiled and asked, "hate the Gao family?"


    Ling Zixuan nodded calmly: "I''ve been to Gao''s house. I fantasize about what I would be like if I grew up in such an environment? The old lady of their family also said that if they had a daughter, how would they raise her? If they raised her to a famous school, the door would be married by a rich family. "


    Ling Zixuan sneered with a smile: "you see, I just want to take away my part, such as cultivating my piano, chess, calligraphy and painting for me to attend a famous school. Hate? Of course I hate it, but after I get the part I deserve, I don''t want to hate it. Dust to dust and earth to earth. "


    Ito yingzhe looked at her and suddenly had a trace of sympathy. Gao Jia, it was a matter of doing nothing. It happened that he was short of such a company.


    "How do you want the Gao family?" He asked.


    Did he promise?


    Ling Zixuan looked at itono: "I want them to lose all their property and stay in exile. Then I will give them a small house and make it even from now on."


    Ito noded: "not too much, what about you? How much? "


    Ling Zixuan was silent. She used to think that money was the best thing in the world because she was too short. But now, money, for her, is just a number and has no meaning. Money can''t buy what she wants.


    "Five million, give me five million." She said softly, her eyes drifting.


    She doesn''t know what she wants money for, but stay first.


    "Deal, you''ll see the result in two months at most." Ito said softly.


    Ling Zixuan nodded: "what do I need to pay?"


    Ling Zixuan now knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Ito yingzhe smiled with satisfaction. This woman is very sensible.


    "I just want to try the taste of meeting." Ito yingzhe looks at Ling Zixuan.


    Ling Zixuan didn''t understand.


    "It''s the medicine you took. It''s a masterpiece of young master Rong er. He named the person xiangjianhuan. It''s said to be a brand name, poetic? Rong Ershao is a Sinology lover. " Ito smiled.


    Ling Zixuan didn''t say anything. He got up, took the wine cup on the wine cabinet, poured the wine, and took the medicine under the gaze of ITO yingzhe. This medicine must be introduced by wine in order to give better effect.


    Now Ling Zixuan doesn''t care. Many things won''t be just a habit.


    It is Lu Liwei, or ITO yingzhe, for her, there is no difference.


    However, this time, she tried to imagine ITO yingzhe as Han Ze.


    In this life, the only man who entered her heart, she once imagined that one day she would stand beside him and become his wife. Everything was just a dream, a beautiful dream.


    She knew that her guests would never be as old as ITO. Even ITO, what he wanted was not her, but to try the effect of the medicine.


    She can''t help crying. Let''s cry for the last time.


    Ito was satisfied with her tears.


    Her body is the best time for a woman. What''s more, she is a rare beauty. ITO yingzhe doesn''t have no mind for her. Just because she has a task now, he can''t touch her. He can''t get him until Lu Liwei''s affair is over.


    Ito yingzhe went away with pleasure.


    Ling Zixuan''s smile is bleak, and her body is still useful, isn''t it?


    This pair of body is also given by the Gao family. Let''s use her cheap body to find a way out for the Gao family.


    Ling Zixuan didn''t get up until noon. She has another important thing to do today.


    She''s going to quit her job. Her current state of mind is no longer suitable to continue.


    These days, she pushed off the scenes looking for her for physical reasons.


    The last two advertisements have also ended.


    Today, she is going to the company to resign. The liquidated damages are only a small amount for her now.


    She wants to end all this quickly. Every day is suffering.


    Her resignation shocked both the agent and the senior management, but she has made up her mind to go.


    She bowed her thanks to them.


    Once she thought these people were just capitalists who squeezed their little actors.


    Now, these are the good people.


    She was wrong.


    Road, are their own out, step by step wrong, step by step wrong, life, can not turn back, know wrong, but also follow the wrong path.


    She finished all the formalities and stood by the flower bed in the lobby on the first floor waiting for the driver to pick her up.


    There, a middle-aged beautiful woman was already sitting on the bench. When she saw her, she moved her body and smiled to show her to sit.


    Ling Zixuan recognized that she was song Yunqing, chairman of song media.


    Obviously, she didn''t know her. She didn''t know if she should sit down. There was a real difference between them.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "are you waiting for someone? Let''s sit together. "


    Her smile, clean and clear, calmed people. Ling Zixuan couldn''t help sitting down and gently called, "Hello, President song."


    Song Yunqing smiled deeper: "Oh? Do you know me? "


    Ling Zixuan nodded slightly: "we met you when the artists of our two companies were celebrating on the same stage. You and President Ling."


    Song Yunqing nodded suddenly and looked at her again: "Oh, I remember. You are the new shadow queen. Your name is, um, Ling Zixuan, right?"


    Ling Zixuan couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "it''s me, President song."


    The artists of the two companies are unknown and can be remembered by song Yunqing. Either they are really excellent or song Yunqing is really attentive.


    Ling Zixuan believed it was the latter.


    "What''s the matter? You look a little depressed. " Song Yunqing''s eyes were full of pity.


    Ling Zixuan suddenly had a sour nose under such eyes.


    She shook her head gently.


    Song Yunqing doesn''t think so. Girls at this age will always hurt spring and autumn.


    She reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "are you in love? Is it lovelorn or two people quarreling? "


    Ling Zixuan''s tears fell, and his tone was like a loving mother.


    Ling Zixuan never felt it except in the play.


    Her tears made song Yunqing think she was right.


    She patted her on the back: "silly girl, everyone''s IQ will become zero when they encounter emotional things. If you are happy or unhappy, let the other party know. Don''t hurt yourself secretly. He doesn''t know it. If this goes on, it will only deepen the misunderstanding and weaken the best feelings. As long as you identify him, he is worthy of your trust for life, Then love well. Life is short. You can''t waste your limited life on some unworthy people and things. You must cherish yourself. If you love yourself seriously, others will love you more! "


    As song Yunqing was saying this, a man strode over: "Yunqing!"


    Mu Xichen had arrived and frowned: "how did you come here to wait? Didn''t I tell you there was a traffic jam and I was going to be a few minutes late? You''re not in Ling Xue''s office. Come and sit here. What if the wind blows? "


    Mu Xichen pulled her up while complaining, and naturally put his hand on her waist.


    Song Yunqing smiled angrily: "where is the wind? Ling Xue has something to do. I''ll sit down for a while. At this time, it''s spacious and the air is good."


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll change song''s lobby to this style later. " Mu Xichen immediately said, pull her and go.


    Song Yunqing looked back, smiled and said to Ling Zixuan, "I''ll go first. Zixuan, do a good job."


    Ling Zixuan stood up to see him off, tearful and smiling, "thank you, President song."


    In the eyes of Mu Xichen, from beginning to end, he had only his own wife.


    "Someone you know?" Mu Xichen asked casually.


    "Eh? Don''t you know? A little girl who is very popular now, who has just got a film queen, may be younger than a moon. I think she is a little sad, maybe it''s a matter of feelings, so I comforted her. " Song Yunqing said to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen reluctantly said, "you always have a flood of maternal love. Is it ah moon? They let you worry too little?"


    "It''s not like this to be a mother. When you see a child as old as your own children, you want to care about it." Song Yunqing said with a smile.


    Shit, it''s not always like this.


    Ling Zixuan listened to their dialogue word by word.


    Mr. Song, you are wrong. Not all mothers are like you. Only your children have a good life can have a mother like you!

 Chapter 543

    Ling Zixuan''s tears fell like rain and she couldn''t help crying.


    She has no luck and no parents. She has been a mistake since she was born.


    The cooperation project between M city and the military is progressing smoothly, so Lu Liwei has been in M city and has been in a good mood.


    Ling Zixuan only needs to accompany him every day. Ling Zixuan is used to such days. She also has her own plan, goal and purpose in her heart. Life will not be so difficult.


    She knows that Lu Liwei and mayor Kaohsiung must have exchanged interests, but she doesn''t know whether Han Ze and Tang Ziming are on the same front or opposite of interests and what role they play.


    Han Ze, after this period of time, he has become a vague shadow.


    They are people of two worlds, always.


    If Ling Zixuan had yearned for him and tried, now she put down the impossible obsession.


    However, thinking of him, Ling Zixuan''s heart will still warm. It''s like a person who has gone far and far. Looking back, there is a light from a lighthouse far away.


    Han Ze is the shining lighthouse.


    Ling Zixuan hasn''t been forced to take medicine these days. She already knows how to make Lu Liwei happy.


    Although she hated such a cheap herself, she had to endure for her own life, for what she had not done, and for the end she wanted to see.


    She got up gently and went to wash herself.


    There are many things scattered on the ground and on the table. Ling Zixuan picks them up one by one. She always tries to do something to distract her attention.


    Lu Liwei''s clothes, she picked them up one by one and hung them up.


    There were wrinkles on her clothes. She shook slightly and several photos fell out of her pocket. Ling Zixuan couldn''t help moving.


    She bent over and blocked the photo with her clothes before picking it up, because she didn''t know if there was a camera in the room.


    When she picked up her clothes again, her heartbeat was irregular.


    She hung her clothes on the hanger, tried to calm herself, cleaned up other places, and then lay in bed.


    Lu Liwei, who was asleep, looked old. Ling Zixuan didn''t turn his head.


    She tried to calm her heart.


    She wants to find a way to contact Han Ze. Anyway, she must do something for Han Ze. It''s not worth her coming to the world. It''s also an explanation to her once.


    Tian Xiaohe called and asked Ling Zixuan to go back and see her.


    Ling Zixuan refused. She didn''t want to see her again.


    Ito yingzhe sent someone to tell her that the Gao family is progressing very fast.


    Tian Xiaohe threatens Ling Zixuan. If she doesn''t care about her anymore, she will go to the media to expose her.


    Ling Zixuan can''t have an accident yet.


    So she went back to her small house to see Tian Xiaohe.


    Tian Xiaohe was very excited when he saw her.


    "Zixuan, Zixuan, why did you leave your mother here? How can you cross the river and tear down the bridge? Ah? How can you be so heartless? Don''t forget that I introduced you to Mr. ITO. I made you what you are today, you child! You heartless, how can you do this to me? "


    Ling Zixuan looked at her, covered his face and looked at Ling Li.


    This is her mother.


    She couldn''t help thinking of song Yunqing.


    President Song, you see, this is my mother. You must have never seen such a cruel mother in the world, have you?


    She said calmly, "what do you want?"


    Tian Xiaohe was stunned by Ling Zixuan''s question. Ling Zixuan''s attitude was too calm.


    Ling Zixuan calmly asked her, "what do you want from me?"


    Tian Xiaohe murmured, "do you have to take me with you? I''m your mother. "


    Ling Zixuan smiled sadly, "Mom? Oh, have you ever regarded me as your daughter? Yes, I once thought you regarded me as your daughter, but now I understand that I''m just your tool. I''m afraid when you start to move and find my idea, you''ll think about it and train me into your double and your tool. Do people like you deserve to be called mothers? Don''t put gold on your face, and don''t defile the word mother again. You don''t deserve it! "


    Tian Xiaohe trembled with anger: "you! What are you talking about? Ah? What? For so many years, when I was abroad, I wanted to help you, live frugally and take care of you. Without me, wouldn''t you live on the streets? I don''t know who will spoil this body. Now, I''ll help you find such a good gold owner. What else are you dissatisfied with? You still blame me? What right do you have to blame me? You cross the river and tear down the bridge. Can you afford me like this? "


    Ling Zixuan''s eyes fell suddenly, and her heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp blade. The pain made her unable to stand, and she stepped back involuntarily.


    She looked at Tian Xiaohe and said coldly, "yes, without your care, I might live on the street and become a little sister. Maybe I would mix with a little hooligan."


    Ling Zixuan bowed his head and looked up with a wooden face: "maybe that''s what I should have. I never had hope and naturally I won''t be disappointed. I should have stayed in that environment. That would suit me. "


    Seeing that Ling Zixuan''s situation was not quite right, Tian Xiaohe slowed down and begged: "Zixuan, I''m your mother. We two depend on each other. My mother almost lost her life in order to give birth to you. Doctors and nurses said that we are friends of life and death. Zixuan, you can''t leave your mother alone. My mother is in this world except you, There are no more relatives. "


    When it comes to emotion, Tian Xiaohe can''t help crying.


    In those years, if it weren''t for Du Qianlan and Meng Yang, she would have died.


    Ling Zixuan didn''t speak. She felt out of breath. There seemed to be no oxygen in this small room. She turned and walked out and opened the door on the balcony.


    In front of this floor, there is a wide platform. There are those merchants downstairs, and the roof is vacant. Each household can come here through their own small balcony. When the weather is sunny and warm, people often move their chairs and stools out to chat and gossip.


    On a gloomy night like today, no one would come.


    Ling Zixuan felt that his family was too depressed and thought of coming to this platform to breathe.


    The weather is gray and black, as if angry, as if sad, without a trace of vitality.


    Ling Zixuan stood on the edge of the platform. There was a small step. Without any protective measures, every adult would not allow children to approach here because it was too dangerous.


    Looking at the lights and prosperity downstairs, Ling Zixuan only felt very far away from herself. The world was so busy that she had no place to live in after all.


    Tian Xiaohe quickly followed up and followed behind her in a low voice: "Zixuan, mom has no other requirements. She just wants to be with you. You know now. Mom used to be a member of Ito''s family. Now, mom''s face is ruined and useless. If you want to go back, you can only rely on you."


    Ling Zixuan took the wrong step and stood with Tian Xiaohe. She didn''t want to get closer, because she would have an impulse to jump.


    "Why do you have to go back to Ito''s house?" She asked Tian Xiaohe lightly and didn''t look back at her.


    Tian Xiaohe was stunned: "where else can I go if I don''t go back to Ito''s house? As long as I am still a useful person, I can stay at Ito''s house. Now, even if I''m useless, I still have you! You are the best daughter that God has given me, so I can settle down in Ito''s house. "


    Tian Xiaohe took it for granted: "I have served Ito''s family for so many years. Whether I am in Ito''s family or finish the task assigned by the owner, I live in good clothes and food. It''s always better than now. Living in such a messy place, I go to the vegetable market with a group of aunts and aunts every day and bargain. Zixuan, this is not our life."


    Ling Zixuan was silent for a moment. "Do you think such a day is better than your old days in the countryside?"


    Tian Xiaohe was stunned. She didn''t expect Ling Zixuan to ask her like this.


    Ling Zixuan then said, "when you were in the countryside, you had a hard time being beaten and scolded by your parents, but at Du Qianlan''s house, you should also have no worries about food and clothing. Yes, it''s hard to live under others. No one knows this better than me. In the Gao family, you must also work hard. Although you have good clothes and food, do you want to sleep restlessly every night? In Ito''s house, whether you serve their master or the people next to you, and no matter where you are sent later, I believe you don''t live at ease. "


    Ignoring Tian Xiaohe''s surprise, Ling Zixuan continued, "isn''t it a good day now? Living in my own house, if I continue to be an actor and receive advertisements, I don''t want to have much fame. I just want to live on my own. My life is stable and plain, and I don''t have to be careful. Isn''t that good? "


    She looked at Tian Xiaohe with eager eyes: "Mom, isn''t that good? We don''t think about those splendor and wealth anymore. Aren''t you a friend of life and death? Shall we live together for the rest of our lives? "


    Tian Xiaohe looked at Ling Zixuan in shock: "what are you talking about? You -- you -- what did you say? "


    Ling Zixuan met her eyes: "Mom, I want to come back. I don''t want to serve ITO yingzhe anymore. I want to leave there and start over!"


    "Pa!" Tian Xiaohe slapped Ling Zixuan in the face.


    Ling Zixuan was beaten and sat on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Tian Xiaohe trembled, pointed to her and scolded, "what are you talking about? How can you leave Ito''s house? I have signed a contract for you. As long as you live, unless ITO doesn''t want you, like me, you have no right to leave! "


    Ling Zixuan didn''t get up from the ground. She looked up at her: "you sold me?"


    Tian Xiaohe said angrily, "sooner or later, it''s all for sale. Why don''t you sell yourself at a good price? Waiting for you to sell to which director for a play, what can you do? I''m your mother, and I''ll hurt you? "


    Tian Xiaohe was so angry that he hit Ling Zixuan on the back again.


    Ling Zixuan crawled forward and hugged Tian Xiaohe''s leg: "Mom, I''m your own daughter!"


    Tian Xiaohe stumbled and leaned back, but his feet knocked on the back steps.


    She screamed, "ah!"


    Her body fell downstairs like a leaf.


    "Mom!" Ling Zixuan was so shocked that he couldn''t help reaching for it, but he grabbed it empty and watched Tian Xiaohe fall downstairs.


    With a dull noise downstairs, there was a startling cry downstairs.


    Ling Zixuan''s brain is blank.


    In this world, the man who is connected with her flesh and blood, the man who gave birth to her with his life, is dead!


    The person she hates most in the world, so she died!


    Her mother, dead!

 Chapter 544

    Ling Zixuan heard the sound of police cars, ambulances and many people talking.


    Ling Zixuan, like a puppet, has no anger. She shields herself from the world.


    When the police asked her and the doctor asked her, she didn''t say a word.


    Later, a man who claimed to be her mother''s friend went through the formalities for her and took her away.


    Ling Zixuan looked at the magazine in front of him.


    There is a report on Ling Zixuan above¡ª¡ª


    There was a tragedy at the home of Ling Zixuan, the youngest new film queen.


    It turned out that behind Ling Zixuan''s bright image is an overburdened family. His mother suffered from intermittent mental illness and self mutilation when she was young. Even her appearance was destroyed by herself. In order to see a doctor for her mother, Ling Zixuan started advertising at a young age to subsidize the family and see a doctor for her mother.


    Originally, her mother''s condition had improved. Ling Zixuan took her back from the mental hospital to live with her. Because she was busy, her mother''s condition was frequent. Recently, Ling Zixuan had to quit her job to take care of her mother.


    As a result, her mother''s illness was aggravated. She jumped off the balcony at home and died on the spot.


    Poor Ling Zixuan is as stupid as a fool. She is very sad. At present, she has been taken away by her relatives for rest. It''s really pathetic.


    Ling Zixuan gently put down the magazine.


    She knew that it must be ITO yingzhe who helped her round the field.


    Even the police didn''t think he could do it for her.


    Think about it. There''s Lu Liwei. What''s wrong.


    This is not a black and white world. There is no right and wrong, and there is no truth and axiom. It is just a play after play.


    Already in it, what kind of actor do you want to be!


    Ling Zixuan couldn''t help laughing, then laughed loudly, and then laughed wildly until she cried.


    Mom, we are not friends of life and death. We are the sins of previous lives!


    Gao''s group, which started as a decoration company and then developed into the real estate industry, went bankrupt.


    This news set off a small storm in M city.


    Because Gao is also an active family in the rich circle, especially the old lady and Mrs. Gao. They are regular guests of the gathering of the rich and powerful in the upper class. They are always bright and jeweled.


    Although he has many habits of being a nouveau riche, there are not a few people who can perfunctory them on the surface because the two generations of men of the Gao family are quite excellent and do business well.


    Gao''s bankruptcy was almost without warning, but chairman Gao Jun made an investment.


    As a result, not only did they lose all their money, but they also took in the whole Gao family at once. When they declared bankruptcy, Gao''s group was insolvent, and the Gao family was implicated in their own real estate.


    In full view of the public, three generations of Gao''s grandparents and grandchildren were driven out.


    Mrs. Gao is crying, and she has completely lost her previous image of arrogance.


    Gao Jun is also disheartened, like a defeated cock.


    After the busy crowd dispersed, someone quietly picked up a family of four with an ordinary car and received it in a dilapidated small house with an area of more than 40 square meters.


    Mrs. Gao put down her things and asked Gao Jun, "Jun Jun, when did you buy such a house in this place?"


    Gao Jun looked around and shook his head: "I haven''t bought it. This is not our property. All our properties are gone."


    This sentence made Gao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law very depressed.


    "Well, whose house is this?" Mrs. Gao couldn''t help asking the driver who followed them and sent them up.


    The driver said faintly, "this is our Miss''s house. Let''s settle down first."


    The driver said, closed the door and left.


    Their young lady?


    Who would that be?


    The Gao family are puzzled. Who will lend a helping hand to their family under such circumstances?


    At this time, Ling Zixuan leaned quietly against the bed in the hospital lounge, his face as pale as paper.


    She is pregnant. She is the child of Lu Liwei or ITO yingzhe. She doesn''t know.


    But whoever it is, she won''t let the child be born.


    Because of hate, but also because of love.


    How can she give birth to the child of the person who ruined her life? How can she give up her child to come to this world and suffer such inhuman suffering? If she is a daughter, let her reincarnate again?


    So she chose to kill her child.


    A moon sat opposite her and looked at the haggard girl in front of her. It was difficult to connect her with the little star who was full of ingenuity on the plane and the beautiful little woman who attended the military and political dinner.


    Ling Zixuan looked at a moon in front of him dressed in capable professional clothes and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Miss Ling, Dr. Du said, you want to see me. You have something extremely important to tell me?" A moon spoke.


    A week ago, Du Qianlan was also full of doubts and told a moon that she had a patient. She must find a way to help secretly contact Han Ze or a moon and said that this matter was of great importance.


    Du Qianlan happened to meet a moon who came to the hospital to take medicine for his grandmother. He told a moon that a moon was very curious, so he saw her.


    Although I recognized her at a glance, I was not surprised by her great change.


    Ling Zixuan''s eyes moved away from a moon. Her warm sunshine and her happiness and peace deeply hurt Ling Zixuan''s heart.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed all these emotions. Anyway, her life was a failure, and she had no strength and no chance to start again.


    "Miss Song, there''s something I accidentally know. I hope it can be useful to you." Ling Zixuan spoke softly.


    In the cold brilliance of the sun, two women like parallel lines sat together and had an intersection.


    Out of the hospital, ah moon looked dignified. Ah Jian opened the door for her: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Amoon said in a deep voice, "connect Han Ze immediately and send a signal to Leo and Jinyu! They are in danger! "


    "Yes!" Ah Jian didn''t talk much.


    When Ling Zixuan came out of the hospital, she walked very slowly with her hands on her abdomen.


    Miss, will you help her


    Ling Zixuan shook his head and got into the car.


    "Miss, are you going directly back to the villa?" The driver gave her a worried look.


    Ling Zixuan thought, "go back to the old house."


    Gao Jun looked at the pale and thin girl standing at the door and was stunned.


    "Ling, Miss Ling." When Mrs. Gao and Mrs. Gao saw her, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    The driver behind her, they know, is the driver who sent their family here.


    "Miss Ling, is this house yours?" Mrs. Gao seems to understand something.


    Ling Zixuan asked the driver to wait for her at the door.


    She walked in slowly and sat down on the sofa.


    The Gao family all sat down and looked at the thin girl who was about to disappear.


    "Are you still used to living here?" Ling Zixuan''s voice was gentle.


    "Alas! Where are you used to living? " Mrs. Gao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Zixuan, we Gao family don''t know what bad luck we have. Why did you come to this point, alas!" Mrs. Gao couldn''t help wiping her tears.


    Mrs. Gao also looked sad.


    Gao Jun bowed his head and said nothing.


    Ling Zixuan looked around the small room: "here is my house."


    "It''s really your house, Miss Ling. Thank you!" Gao Jun said it sincerely.


    Ling Zixuan takes a serious look at him. Although he is middle-aged, Gao Jun is still a talent. No wonder Tian Xiaohe was moved to rob him from Du Qianlan.


    Du Qianlan is a good man. Du Qianlan arranged for her to have an abortion operation this time. She doesn''t know her identity, but she treats her with a loving mother''s heart. Such a person is not worthy of Gao Jun.


    Ling Zixuan took back Gao Jun''s eyes. At the bottom of her heart, she had no idea of recognizing her father.


    "I want to tell you my story." Her voice was still light and high, and the old lady''s words were too noisy.


    "I grew up in an orphanage. It is said that I was still in my infancy and was thrown at the door of the orphanage. The days of the orphanage are very hard. We all look forward to being adopted. I was taken away when I was eight years old. Before that, I was not adopted because those people thought I was too beautiful. Maybe it was a child born of some unclean woman. They were afraid I would follow my mother. "


    "Later, the family that adopted me was a newly dead daughter. I looked a little like their daughter. When I came to their house, I was forced to learn from the dead daughter all the time and everywhere. In order to have a normal home, I can tolerate everything. I have been good at observing words and expressions since I was a child. Unfortunately, they died in a car accident. "


    The GAOs were moved.


    "Miss Ling, you are so poor." Mrs. Gao''s face was full of pity.


    Ling Zixuan looked at her and smiled coldly. Is it pathetic?


    "If I go back to the orphanage, I will be bullied by other children. I don''t want to go back. On the condition of giving up the right of inheritance, let the relatives of the Ling family let me go and let me live and die. At this time, my biological mother found me. She often sent me money. I used the money she gave and saved it bit by bit to buy the small house you live in now. I''m not old enough and can''t borrow money. I can only pay the full amount. Can you imagine how hard I''ve been for this small home? "


    Her eyes turned to Gao Jun.


    Gao Jun nodded. Of course, he knew the hardships of the world were not easy, not to mention such a weak little girl?


    Mrs. Gao looked at her piteously.


    "Later, I learned that I also have my own father, and my own father is very rich, famous cars and luxury houses. His bathroom is bigger than my little house." Ling Zixuan gave a straightforward account.


    "Then why don''t you go to your biological father?" Mrs. Gao asked.


    Ling Zixuan gently breathed out: "my biological father married another woman and gave birth to a son. He never mentioned that he had another woman and that woman gave birth to a child for him, and his parents even mentioned my father''s ex girlfriend, not my mother''s ex-wife, My mother and I have their place in the hearts of their family. I''ve been to my father''s house. Every place is very luxurious, but it has nothing to do with me. My father''s family drove my mother out of the house. In order to survive, my mother had to rely on other men. When she came back one day and had no capital to settle down, she gave me to the rich as a gift. "


    Everyone in the Gao family looked at her in surprise.


    The surprise and dislike in their eyes made Ling Zixuan''s heart dull and painful.


    She looked at them: "so, I hate, especially my biological father''s family. I swear, I must let their family go bankrupt and live on the streets. Fortunately, I did it."


    She smiled softly.

 Chapter 545

    Her smile, I don''t know why, makes the four members of the Gao family feel creepy.


    Gao Jun asked tentatively, "what''s your father''s name?"


    There are no rich people in this city he doesn''t know, and he''s half familiar with them. He hasn''t heard such a story.


    Ling Zixuan looked at him and smiled charmingly, but the smile was unspeakable: "Mr. Gao doesn''t feel familiar at all?"


    Gao Jun shook his head puzzled.


    Ling Zixuan''s eyes flashed over Mrs. Gao and Mrs. Gao again, and their hearts immediately had a bad hunch.


    Ling Zixuan smiled and said, "my father''s name is Gao Jun and my mother''s name is Tian Xiaohe."


    Ling Zixuan said word by word. Gao Jun and old lady Gao jumped up from the sofa like lightning.


    Ling Zixuan looked up at them with the same smile, just cold.


    Mrs. Gao pointed at her and her fingers trembled, "you, what are you talking about? Who did you say? Who is your mother? "


    Ling Zixuan looked at: "Mrs. Gao, didn''t you say you most want to have a granddaughter? I hope your granddaughter looks like me and as beautiful as me. Why, didn''t I expect? I am your granddaughter. Your wish has come true. "


    Her smile was extremely sarcastic.


    Mrs. Gao is like seeing a ghost.


    Gao Jun was also shocked: "you said you were Tian Xiaohe''s daughter?"


    Ling Zixuan looked at him coldly: "what? Isn''t Tian Xiaohe''s daughter your daughter? "


    Gao Junyu stops.


    Ling Zixuan slowly got up: "did you miss any key points? Do you understand my story? It''s me who ruined your family. It''s me who let your family flow down the street. Don''t thank me for lending you the house, because you don''t deserve to live here. If you continue to dislike the house so much, then leave. "


    She walked out slowly.


    "You, you wait." A high voice sounded behind her.


    Ling Zixuan stopped.


    Gao Jun trembled and said, "are you really, really Tian Xiaohe''s daughter?"


    Ling Zixuan looked back at him: "I can''t find you a witness because my mother jumped down from here some time ago and died on the spot."


    Her hand pointed out of the window.


    "Ah!" Mrs. Gao and Mrs. Gao exclaimed.


    "How can you give us a house where people have died?" Mrs. Gao couldn''t help shouting.


    Ling Zixuan sneered: "why can''t I live for you? My mother hated you when she was alive, but she didn''t take revenge on you. When she died, she always wanted to go back to this house. I''ll find you all to accompany her, okay? This is the last thing I can do for her. "


    Mrs. Gao and Mrs. Gao screamed and hugged each other.


    "Jun Jun, Jun Jun, get this dead girl out of here! Come on, get out! " Old lady Gao exclaimed.


    Ling Zixuan looked at the wonderful mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and said curiously, "Mrs. Gao, do you hate me or my mother? You forgot what you said before? I still remember. Mrs. Gao, how much hatred do you have between you and Tian Xiaohe? You don''t even want your own granddaughter. When you see me, don''t you want to recognize me as a dry granddaughter? Why, now I tell you I''m your new grandson, why are you unhappy? Or do you let me be who I am now, not the daughter of Tian Xiaohe who is low in the dust? "


    She turned back and never looked at them or listened to them again


    Since someone will drive these people away for her, she won''t care which side of the street they live in. Let them live their lives. It''s a generous gift for her to repay them.


    "Stop! You stop! You stop! " Old lady Gao shouted angrily to catch up.


    Ling Zixuan has left the door, and the driver keeps her behind.


    Mrs. Gao took a breath and said, "Zixuan, Zixuan, since we are a family, then, then, you, help your father -"


    Ling Zixuan smiled.


    Sure enough, not one family, not one door.


    Why are you so miserable? Because I am close to this group of people!


    I''m really very different from miss a moon. What else can I be jealous and resentful?


    Ling Zixuan went out with a smile and left those people and things behind.


    Let them live and die, let them live in the streets, and let them appreciate the hardships they and their mother once had.


    She has no sympathy for her mother.


    Of course, I don''t sympathize with myself. All this is my own fault.


    As soon as amoon got home, Han Ze welcomed him: "where did you get the news?"


    A moon''s face was dignified: "Han Ze, I believe in the accuracy of this news. Let''s not talk about this problem first. The problem now is that we must find Leo and them immediately. I infer that they will not blatantly treat their opponents at the base. I''m afraid they will be sent to carry out no rescue missions. "


    No rescue mission, just death squads.


    Han Ze also looked dignified: "it''s late, Leo. They''ve set out. It''s a new order!"


    Amoon was surprised: "where did they go? Are they together? "


    They mean Leo''s whole team.


    Han Ze shook his head: "Jinyu is still in the base. Everyone else is together and on the way. Leo didn''t send the destination information. I''ve asked someone to follow."


    Amoon nodded: "Han Ze, you are also on the hunting list. Be careful when you go in and out. I have asked ah Jian to contact Feng Peipei and Lang Qinglang to wake them up."


    Han Ze was stunned: "you, let them all come back?"


    Amoon nodded: "yes, they all came back. I don''t trust you to come forward again. After all, they are dark and we are bright. Moreover, if you are on the list, it means that your identity has been exposed. We don''t know who the person hidden in the base is, and we don''t know whether Le Sir''s big Sir is reliable. In this case, The only thing we can trust is our own people. That Lu Liwei must not be the big Sir mentioned by Le sir. Don''t check it again! "


    A moon''s readiness made Han Ze laugh and touch her head: "silly girl, what are you nervous about? Which of us is easy to kill? It''s rare to have such a battle. Leave me alone, okay? Let me have a good time. You let the five little ones come back to protect me? What face will I have in the future? "


    Amoon was amused by Han Ze''s appearance, and the tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared: "OK, I don''t care about you, but you can''t ignore it. Don''t forget, we haven''t married yet!"


    She leaned against Han Ze''s arms.


    Han Ze hugged her and inhaled the aroma of her hair on his nose. He was in a very quiet mood.


    "Don''t worry, amoon, everything is under control. We must find Le Sir and meet people. Even if Le Sir is not with me, we must find him and bury him by ourselves. This is what Leo and I must do."


    Amoon gently broke away from Han Ze''s arms: "I want to send two people to protect Ling Zixuan. She is controlled by itono. It''s hard to infiltrate there. Han Ze, help me find a way. "


    Han Ze frowned.


    Amoon said: "she found your photos in Lu Liwei. She can''t take photos. Write down everyone''s characteristics and tell me. I must take this idea. She is controlled by itono. If possible, I want to bring her out. She''s not bad."


    Han Ze pinched her nose: "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Meng Jinyu is ordered to clean Isabella''s dormitory. The extravagance she once saw in this room is gone. It seems that those things have been put away by Isabella.


    Isabella told Meng Jinyu this way: "Jinyu, you should treat this as your room. You should decorate it as pure and lovely as yourself. People feel refreshed when they see it. They don''t want to leave as soon as they step in. They just want to sleep here."


    When Isabella said this, little stars almost appeared in her eyes.


    Meng Jinyu pretended to be a fool: "Sir, do you mean that a man wants to sleep as soon as he comes in, or yourself?"


    Her face was innocent.


    Isabella could not help reaching out and nodding her forehead: "little girl, are you angry with me?"


    The big apricot whites her eyes.


    Meng Jinyu covered her forehead and suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. I see, sir. Don''t worry. I''ll let men and women in. I don''t want to go out. I just want to sleep at this time."


    Isabella smiled more happily: "then tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Jin Yu rubbed her head and smiled, "Sir, it''s not attractive when you say it. You can wait for me to sort it out. Come and see. If you can''t, you''ll punish me."


    Isabella lifted her chin and her eyes were full of affection: "this is what you said. If you are not satisfied, see how I punish you!"


    She walked away unawares.


    Jin Yu couldn''t help fighting a cold war and shaking off goose bumps on the ground.


    Jin Yu brushed her lips. Didn''t she provoke a big officer? It''s not easy?


    She Meng Jinyu must satisfy Isabella''s abnormal psychology this time, otherwise, she won''t be surnamed Meng, so as not to lose her father''s face!


    Leo, they were sent on a mission.


    Before they set out, Jinyu had eavesdropped on Isabella''s meeting. There was no need to arrange backup for this operation, that is, they didn''t intend to let Leo and them come back alive.


    Jin Yu heard that Wade said to Isabella at that time: "this time, only their physical quality is sent. Finally, it is most appropriate. The previous batch has been studied almost."


    This sentence reminds Leo of Le Sir who can''t find a trace. During this time, they also found that not only le Sir is missing, but also several officers in the base are missing, and their names are also on the sacrifice list.


    Therefore, even if he knew the danger of this trip, Leo decided to go. Needless to say, Le Zhan would follow Jingsheng and Du Liangping. Only Meng Jinyu was retained by Isabella again.


    And Donald and others went together.


    This made them a little surprised. There were two possibilities. One was that Donald knew nothing about Wade and they were just chess pieces, and the other was that Donald was sent to escort them.


    But no matter what their purpose is, Leo can''t manage so much. His only worry is that Jinyu will stay alone.


    Jinyu reassured them that this time, she must take Isabella''s nest and expose their bottom!


    Leo didn''t let go until Han Ze''s people were in place.


    What Leo wants is to make a quick decision. Let the truth surface quickly.


    Find Le sir, find out the truth and find out the ghosts. Now they are going crazy.


    Leo has never been so bent since he was young. He can''t vent his anger.


    Because of this mood, Leo fought with Donald on the plane.


    Leo doesn''t want to make a false promise to them. Tell them frankly that this is a journey of death. If you want to live, you must listen to him.


    How could Donald let him take leadership? So, on the plane, two people moved their hands.


    Jingsheng and others were instructed in advance not to pull a quarrel and prevent others from doing it.

 Chapter 546

    The solution between men is direct and straightforward.


    Donald has always refused to accept Leo. Unfortunately, he is still not Leo''s opponent.


    Leo is merciful, because he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face next.


    So Donald wasn''t badly hurt.


    Leo is angry, but he also keeps his mind.


    Donald and his people were skeptical about Leo''s words. Seeing that Leo was ready, they had to be suspicious, because Wade''s task was indeed hasty this time.


    Leo looked at Donald coldly and tried to suppress his anger: "Donald, officer Le Tianyou is not mean to you. Should you know something in your heart? Don''t you doubt his disappearance? "


    Donald was stunned and said, "Wade said Le Sir died."


    Leo sneered: "I don''t believe it! I want to find him. "


    "Where can I find it? How? I, I don''t even know what task he is performing. " Donald asked.


    Leo took a deep look at him. This man has a good heart, but he has no brain: "this task may be related to le sir. You see, I don''t like it. It doesn''t matter. We have to reach an agreement first. After this task is completed, if we can go back alive, we will pick one by one and we will win or lose. But this time, with so many brothers around us, everyone''s life is life. I don''t want any of us to make mistakes! Do you agree? "


    Donald stopped talking. It was acquiescence.


    He is not a fool. If he is really as dangerous as Leo said, it is of course the top priority to come back alive.


    Isabella is very satisfied with the room decorated by Jinyu. The previous rose and pink colors have been changed, mainly pink, fresh and elegant.


    I don''t know where the girl got so many white lilies. A large bouquet was inserted in a large vase in the middle of the table, a small bouquet was decorated at the four corners of the bed, and there were two branches at the curtain of the curtain. It was too elegant. The house was full of fragrance and not rich, which gave people a boost from their own spirit.


    Isabella couldn''t help reaching out and touching the lily hanging at the corner of the bed. It was cloth, but she smelled it. It was real flower fragrance. Isabella couldn''t help but be elated and loved Jinyu another layer.


    It''s not easy to have a girl who can live like this in this military camp.


    In the evening, Isabella returned to her room after the meeting.


    She has been waiting for this moment for a long time. When she was still bathing, she was already burning with desire.


    When she came out of the bathroom, it was already dark. Before she could turn on the light, the door lock rang gently, and someone pushed the door and came in.


    Isabella''s clothes were light and thin. She came up and pasted them.


    A low magnetic voice sounded in her ear: "can''t wait?"


    Isabella "whimpered" and softened in the arms of the visitor: "hate."


    "Your room smells good! Come on, let me have a good look at you. " The visitor found the position of the switch very familiar.


    Meng Jinyu, who is being monitored through the camera, was shocked. This is another big Sir Chi Jianshu!


    His position is also above Le sir. Lu Liwei, who is working with Han Ze at this time, is on the same level with him.


    It seems that Leo and Han Ze are right. Le Sir only asked them to find a big sir, but they can''t be sure which big Sir is right.


    Now, two big SIRS have surfaced. Obviously, they are not their people.


    Isabella''s long legs had wrapped around Chi Jianshu''s waist and said in a greasy voice, "we must see enough this time."


    Chi Jianshu seemed to be deliberately, with theout further action.


    Isabella groaned with anxiety.


    "Has everything been arranged for song muzhe?" He suddenly asked about business.


    Isabella gasped: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I asked wade to send them there. It is estimated that they will be there tonight. Don''t worry, the number of people this time is enough for you."


    "Is it the people I named?" Chi Jianshu was not in a hurry and let Isabella be busy.


    "Well, everyone else went except Meng Jinyu." Isabella smiled.


    Chi Jianshu grabbed her hand: "why is there no Meng Jinyu?"


    Isabella went to untie his belt and said, "she''s a charming little girl. I''m coaxing her bit by bit. In time, when you come back, maybe you can have a taste!"


    Chi Jianshu loosened her hand and smiled obscene: "Oh? You want to try it? What about? Did you taste it? You have to keep your word. We can go together when necessary! "


    Meng Jinyu, who originally blocked the small monitor, couldn''t help but get angry. What kind of animals are these TMDs? This Chi Jianshu is such a rubbish person!


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude!


    Such scum, do you still keep them for disaster?


    Now this time is the rest time of the base. Almost all the screens are on. TV programs on different channels are playing, but at the moment, they are all changed to a unified picture.


    And the chief executive Chi Jianshu, who is not angry at himself at present, let everyone''s eyes fall to the ground.


    He doesn''t look like an officer.


    The picture was broadcast live for half an hour before someone reacted.


    Those who cut off the picture, went to find the officer, and reported to the superior. There was a rush to see the excitement. The whole base was boiling.


    In the CBD area of M City, the top floor conference room of Sheng''an international, opposite Mu Xichen, sat a dignified middle-aged man in black.


    Meng Yu said as he walked, "minister, what are you doing? I thought Sheng''an was on fire -- "


    Before his voice fell, he saw the man opposite Mu Xichen.


    Meng Yu quickly turned and walked out: "I left something in the car. I''ll get it!"


    He didn''t look back, as if there were a minefield in front of him.


    Mu Xichen helplessly looked at the back of his old friend.


    "Meng Yu, if you leave this door, you will bear the consequences!" From the man opposite Mu Xichen, his voice was mellow and magnetic.


    Meng Yu''s hand had touched the door handle and paused.


    Turning around, there was a perfect smile on his face: "Oh, who am I talking about? Isn''t this ancient sir? Big sir, I haven''t seen you for many years. What wind has blown to you? Rare guest, rare guest! Minister, you are really. If such a big man as Gu Sir comes, you won''t tell me! "


    He reached out and shook hands with Gu shuoyu.


    If Mu Xichen and Meng Yu have enemies in their life, it must be the ancient Sir in front of them.


    "If he told you, would you still come?" Gu shuoyu asked impolitely.


    Meng Yu shook her head: "no, I will book a ticket to Africa immediately."


    Meng Yu answered unequivocally.


    If Mu Xichen and Meng Yu are the people who don''t want to see each other in their life, it must be Gu shuoyu, not one of them.


    Meng Yu sat next to Mu Xichen with a broken smile. He touched Mu Xichen with his elbow: "what earth shaking things have you done? How did you get him? "


    Muxichen looked at him with a white eye: "if people sit at home, disaster comes from heaven."


    How does he know? He was nailed right here.


    "Then why did you call me?" Meng Yu gritted her teeth.


    Mu Xichen took it for granted: "we share blessings and difficulties. We are all brothers. How can I not take you to play."


    Meng Yu stared at him: "I''m so old. What else do I play?"


    Their conversation was not whispered, and they had no scruples about the Gu shuoyu opposite.


    Gu shuoyu picked up the teacup at hand, took a sip and said faintly, "it''s rare that Meng Yu, who charms all sentient beings, should recognize the old day."


    Meng Yu immediately retorted, "Hey, sir, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. When did I charm all sentient beings? If my wife hears it, I have to kneel! You can''t do such harm! "


    Gu shuoyu''s lips raised a beautiful radian.


    Meng Yu poured himself a cup of tea, just picked it up and put it down. He asked Mu Xichen, "can''t you put a sleeping pill in the tea?"


    Mu Xichen took a sip from his tea cup and ignored him.


    If he can, he still uses him to remind?


    Gu shuoyu didn''t care about Meng Yu''s gnashing of teeth: "Meng Jinyu is a good seedling. I don''t think she should be with song muzhe all the time. Why don''t I change her place."


    Meng Yuli sat upright, and so did Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen glared at Meng Yu: "how can I talk to the officer? Do you think you''re still a child? Don''t you apologize to the chief? "


    Meng Yu immediately corrected his attitude: "Sir, you don''t remember villains. Don''t take my words to heart. Meng Jinyu and song muzhe are good children you grew up with."


    Meng Yu didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 547

    It''s too hard not to be oppressed, otherwise they can swing their sleeves and leave. They''ll hang him up at that time. They haven''t done it.


    But now he has something to rely on. He happens to rely on the people they care about most.


    Only this, only those two people, can make the two arrogant people in front of you obey, this sense of achievement, burst!


    "Help me find someone." Gu shuoyu spoke.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yuqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Xichen was alert: "Sir, if you want to find someone, don''t be too easy? How did you use us? "


    Meng Yu also understood: "ask the same question."


    Gu shuoyu''s face showed a bitter expression for the first time: "there is something wrong with our interior. When I found out, it was too late."


    Muxichen and Mengyu understood, and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the man you''re looking for, sir?"


    "My apprentice, Le Tianyou." Gu shuoyu said calmly.


    "Le Tianyou? Le sir? " This time, it was Mu Xichen''s turn and Meng Yu''s turn to be surprised.


    Gu shuoyu nodded: "yes, Le Tianyou, he''s missing. I haven''t been able to contact him. He is not on the list of any task. Recent reports have pointed out that he has a tendency to betray. Therefore, I judge that something should have happened to him. "


    Gu shuoyu''s tone was dignified: "I also found that as long as I ask Le Tianyou, it seems that someone will act. This abnormal phenomenon shows that someone has infiltrated around me. I don''t have anyone to trust. I have to find you."


    In contrast, Mu Xichen and Meng Yucai are the people he can trust. They are the people who can deliver the sexual life.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu looked at each other.


    They all thought of the children''s recent changes.


    Gu shuoyu felt their difference: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xichen looked at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu said, "Gu sir, I''m afraid someone knows the situation better than us."


    "Who?" Gu shuoyu was shocked.


    "Han Ze and a moon!" Meng Yudao.


    Gu shuoyu raised his eyebrow: "Han Ze? Didn''t he leave the base? "


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu looked at each other.


    Mu Xichen said to Gu shuoyu, "but Leo didn''t leave. Le Sir is Leo''s boss. Leo must first know that Le Sir had an accident. They must have started looking for it."


    Meng Yu said, "as long as Jinyu is not safe, ah moon will do it. Amoon has always been no worse than Leo and Han Ze in computers. During this time, both of them have taken over the business at home. They are very busy. We rarely see them. "


    Meng Yu then glanced at Mu Xichen.


    He seldom sees two people. What about Mu Xichen?


    Mu Xichen smiled bitterly. Recently, he only felt that his daughter was becoming more and more sensible. He shared a lot of work for him and Yunqing, so that they had more time to relax.


    He knows that Han Ze has the ability to take care of his daughter, and ah moon is also able to deal with business, so he doesn''t care too much.


    The three gangs have handed themselves over to Han Ze. They basically get rid of the shopkeeper. They rarely ask about things in the gangs, but just look at the briefing.


    Mu Xichen thought of one thing and asked, "Lu Liwei has a cooperation project with the city this time. Han''s group is one of the participants, and Han Ze is the representative of Han''s group."


    "Lu Liwei?" Gu shuoyu frowned.


    "What kind of project needs Lu Liwei to come out in person? Shouldn''t he stay at the base? " Gu shuoyu''s intuition is that things are not simple.


    Mu Xichen immediately felt something wrong: "I asked Tianyan that there seemed to be nothing special about the cooperation project. Even what Han didn''t want to participate in was that Han Ze advocated going. Tianyan wanted Han Ze to give the project to amoon."


    Meng Yu suddenly patted his thigh and remembered one thing. He immediately took out his mobile phone, logged in to their own platform and showed it to Mu Xichen: "ah moon gave a call order, and she asked Feng Pei and them to come back immediately. Those children should be on the road now. It is estimated that they will be close. It seems that they are brewing something big. "


    Mu Xichen''s face also became dignified. The children''s summoning order would not be issued easily. It was because they were too busy and scattered. Every year, everyone just chose a day to get together.


    On weekdays, if we catch up with the elders'' birthdays, we are all connected on the Internet. We have been used to it for so many years.


    At this time, there was no new year or festival, and no major event happened. Ah moon issued a convening order. Things were really abnormal.


    Mu Xichen immediately connected Han Ze and a moon: "you two, come to Sheng''an."


    Han Ze and a moon came together. The speed was a little slower. Both of them didn''t look very good.


    Muxichen and Mengyu quietly introduced Gu shuoyu to them.


    Han Ze and a moon were surprised at Gu shuoyu''s identity, but did not express any joy.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu had some accidents.


    "Aze, ancient Sir is Le Sir''s master." Mu Xichen reminded Han Ze.


    Han Ze said faintly, "Oh, I''m not in the base now. Maybe Leo will be more interested. "


    Mu Xichen was even more surprised.


    Although Han Ze looked cold, he was never a cold child in front of them.


    Han shuoyu looked at him quietly.


    This young man is really excellent. Le Tianyou has a real eye.


    In his generation, Le Tianyou was trained. Although he also valued Mu Xichen and Meng Yu, these two guys were too cunning, never obedient, and too loose in personality, and refused to live in the disciplined forces.


    Fortunately, in those years, they were "complicit" and solved many problems that could not be solved through proper channels.


    However, I have to admit that Le Tianyou is much higher than him. He starts directly from their children.


    Leo and Han Ze were abducted by him when they were five years old and became rare talents under him.


    This Han Ze is very alert to him.


    But at a glance, he saw a different smell on him.


    "Do you like drinking, sir? I have a good Longjing. " Gu shuoyu suddenly opened his mouth lightly, and his voice was not slow.


    Han Ze was stunned there. He couldn''t help but step back: "Sir, Longjing is tea."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to drink. It''s a friend. Wine is also tea and tea is also wine." Gu shuoyu''s eyes, looking at Han Ze, had a faint smile.


    Han Ze''s voice finally had a trace of excitement: "are you, big sir?"


    Gu shuoyu looked at him: "at least, I''m le Tianyou''s big sir."


    He reached out to Han Ze, and Han Ze subconsciously shook hands with him: "ancient sir."


    Gu shuoyu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Mu Xichen and Meng Yu: "speaking of it, I should be your Shigong."


    Han Ze is a little embarrassed.


    He pulled amoon and introduced him to Gu shuoyu: "Gu sir, my fiancee amoon."


    A moon stretched out his hand: "ancient sir."


    Gu shuoyu smiled kindly: "you look like your mother."


    Ah moon was slightly stunned and smiled: "Gu Sir knows my mommy?"


    Gu shuoyu smiled and glanced at Mu Xichen: "anyone who can make your father surrender is worthy of my worship."


    Han Ze and a moon couldn''t help smiling. This big Sir seems very interesting.


    Mu Xichen said positively, "aze, Gu Sir wants to use our network to find someone. Your le Sir is missing. Do you know the news? "


    Han Ze nodded.


    "Where are Leo and Jinyu?" Meng Yu asked.


    "They know first and then inform us." A moon answered for Han Ze.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu looked at each other. Should they check their slowness or be pleased with the children''s ability?


    "How far have you come now?" Asked Gu shuoyu.


    The two young men standing in front of him made him return to the past. When they were young, they had a warm-blooded relationship with Mu Xichen and Meng Yu.


    Han Ze said: "Leo was maliciously sent by them to perform the task. We speculate that it may be a death task. Our people have been following them. Amoon has also informed Feng peipeipei to go there. Now there is no news back, indicating that nothing has happened to Leo and them."


    Gu shuoyu put down his hanging heart.


    "Is there any news about Le Tianyou?" He asked.


    "From the data recovery analysis we cracked and destroyed by the base, Leo''s task this time should be the same as Le sir, and the message Leo eavesdropped inside the base also shows that Le Sir''s disappearance is a similar task. Now we can only wait for Leo''s message." Han Ze said calmly.


    Gu shuoyu nodded and paced back and forth with his shoulder in his arms.


    "I heard Lu Liwei is working with you? What is it? " Asked Gu shuoyu.


    Han Ze looked at him: "it''s a very ordinary real estate project. It''s for the benefit of the army. The local government has given strong support."


    Gu shuoyu told him, "is there any problem?"


    Han Ze nodded: "yes! They are actually using this project to launder money, because it is the least obvious to invest money in such projects. In just a few months, they have gone in and out of hundreds of millions. We suspect it is hot money from abroad. "


    Gu shuoyu was surprised: "how can they understand this?"


    They were born in the military and could not be proficient in the economy.


    "They are only afraid of a not simple organization behind them." A moon interface.


    "I followed their line. They were very careful. They never turned it once or twice and deposited it in the account. They always turned it several times and finally entered a space account. This technique is almost the same as that of another organization." Ah Moon said calmly.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were surprised and looked at ah moon.


    Ah Moon said slowly, "Fukushima."


    It was Fukushima. Mu Xichen and Meng Yu understood.


    They are inextricably linked with Fukushima. The world is so big that they meet everywhere. The world is so small that their entanglement will not end.


    Gu shuoyu is not aware of the Fukushima organization.


    "You mean Lu Liwei was bought off? Are you doing things for others? " He couldn''t help asking.


    Amoon nodded: "he is very close to the ITO family. I don''t know whether he is coerced or willing to work for them."


    Amoon thought of Ling Zixuan, but she didn''t know what to say. She hasn''t had a chance to ask what kind of role Ling Zixuan is.


    Lu Liwei was bought off, or he was originally from Fukushima. They can''t come to a conclusion.


    Gu shuoyu''s phone suddenly rang.


    Gu shuoyu''s face suddenly changed when he answered the phone.


    The contactors on Han Ze''s and a moon''s mobile phones also rang.


    When a moon turned on his cell phone, it was Jin Yu, who was smiling at her: "sister, a big Sir was exposed here."


    Gu shuoyu had put down the phone and just heard Jinyu''s words. His face was very ugly.


    Amoon glanced at him and asked Jin Yu what had happened.


    Jinyu said proudly, "Isabella and the big Sir Chi Jianshu who came to inspect went into battle naked, performed in a vacuum, and broadcast live on the whole base."


    Amoon and Han Ze looked at each other. No wonder the big Sir in front of him looked so ugly.


    Gu shuoyu grabbed a moon''s phone and said coldly, "Meng Jinyu! Who did it? "


    "Hey, Gu sir, why are you cruel to my daughter?" Meng Yu quit.


    Meng Jinyu was startled and stood up: "big, ancient, ancient sir!"

 Chapter 548

    "Gu sir, how could you be in our house?" Meng Jinyu was a little confused.


    "I ask you, who did it?" Gu shuoyu''s eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Amoon reached out and grabbed Gu shuoyu''s mobile phone: "Gu sir, did you miss the point? Shouldn''t you go to those two culprits? Why bother about who did it? "


    Moon is unhappy. Jin Yu probably did it. So what? Do they dare not let Jinyu be exposed? What Sir? What logic.


    He doesn''t care about ancient sir. Leo, they have all been transferred away, leaving Jinyu alone in the base. She''s worried that she can''t come!


    Gu shuoyu also calmed down. Of course, he understood what ah moon meant. However, this matter is really, really, too embarrassing.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were full of sympathy.


    If it were on them, they would be more furious than Gu Shuo Yu.


    Amoon continued: "Le Sir left us a message that there was an insider. Let''s contact the big sir, but there are several big SIRS on Le sir. How do we know which one he said? That Wade is not normal at all. What if we take the risk to find it and it''s a dead end? That''s why Leo and Jinyu stayed in the base. We had brought Le Zhan and Jing Sheng out, but they went back as brothers. "


    A moon''s voice choked: "we just want to find out who is a ghost and who is a person. They have suffered a lot. You don''t ask. When your subordinates make such a scandal, you ask who exposed them first. If they have no problem, who can expose them?"


    Gu shuoyu was speechless.


    They all came out of a hail of bullets. Who is easier to live to this day? Therefore, they have a common feature, which is to protect their weaknesses. When something goes wrong in advance, they first stand in front of "their own people".


    Meng Yu took a moon''s mobile phone: "Jinyu."


    "Dad, you, what do you mix with?" Meng Jinyu was surprised.


    "You, you people who are out of touch, how can you all be together?" Meng Jinyu was surprised.


    Meng Yu hasn''t said anything yet. Han Ze has robbed the phone: "Jinyu, evacuate quickly, hide yourself and keep in touch with amoon from time to time. You''re the only one. Don''t take any risks! Do you understand? "


    Meng Jinyu stuck out his tongue: "I see, brother Han Ze! But what happened to you? "


    "Everything has nothing to do with you. You must ensure your own safety first, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that ah moon will do anything special to save you!" Han Ze knows how to treat Meng Jinyu and a moon. The other side is their death.


    Sure enough, Meng Jinyu gave him a thumbs up: "brother Han Ze, you are cruel. Well, I can''t be obedient."


    She turned off the video, but the signal was always online.


    Han Ze breathed a sigh of relief and returned his mobile phone to a moon.


    Gu shuoyu has gone outside the door.


    Han Ze followed closely and walked to the door: "ancient sir -"


    He has something else to tell Gu shuoyu. What about Lu Liwei''s bomb?


    Before he could say anything, Qiao Qi, a moon''s assistant, pushed the door and burst in: "Miss moon, something''s wrong!"


    Gu shuoyu''s footsteps stopped involuntarily, watching Qiao Qi walk in front of a moon and pass the tablet computer to a moon.


    A moon didn''t know why. Qiao Qi reached for the computer and said anxiously, "forget it, you''ll see it later. I''ll tell you directly. There is a video on the Internet, which is the indecent video of Ling Zixuan and officer Lu Liwei. Now, it''s a pot of porridge outside. "


    Everyone was surprised.


    Gu shuoyu suspected that he was hearing hallucinations.


    Well, what''s all this?


    Qiao Qi put the tablet in her hand fast forward. Ling Zixuan stood on the roof in a white skirt and smiled sadly at the camera: "the man you saw is the one who kept me. To be exact, I was given to this dignified man as a gift by my mother. He is a battle hero in your heart, but in my eyes, He''s just a beast in clothes. What would you say if I reported to him? "


    Her smile mocked: "there will be no result. Officials protect each other. The mayor and he are birds of a feather, not to mention the police? Then let me seek justice for myself in a way that the police can''t solve! My life, is a mistake, is a joke, I argue with my mother, my mother fell downstairs, now, I will jump from here, this life, I give it back to her! Also satisfy your curiosity. You don''t have to scold me anymore. Even if you scold, I can''t hear you. If there is an afterlife, I will never be a man again. Any cat and dog, even a tree, will be fine! "


    Ling Zixuan turned around and jumped down from the upstairs. She was no longer in the camera.


    "Ling Zixuan!" A moon involuntarily stretched out his hand.


    Georgie took the tablet that almost fell to the ground.


    Han Ze reached out and held ah moon in his arms.


    Mu Xichen painfully reached out and touched his daughter''s hair.


    Han Ze gently pushed ah moon into Mu Xichen''s arms.


    He went to Gu shuoyu and whispered, "Gu sir, let me go back to the base with you. It''s not illegal for me to go back with you."


    "As for this side, ah moon will handle it. We will inform the results at any time." Han Ze looked at Gu shuoyu with clear eyes.


    Gu shuoyu nodded and said, "OK, Han Ze -"


    He can''t say anything.


    What happened in the base is really too shocking. Even if you want to press it, I''m afraid you can''t press it anymore.


    But here, there is also their important figure Lu Liwei!


    I really don''t understand why these people who have worked so hard to achieve such a position today are so unhappy that they are all planted in such unbearable things.


    But anyway, he has to take care of his base first!


    When Chi Jianshu and Isabella were broken in, their ugly appearance appeared in front of them.


    What Wade can do is to separate the two people and detain them in different rooms for treatment. As for how to deal with it, of course, it is to wait for the instructions of his superiors.


    Wade stamped his feet in anger.


    He told me to go on and make sure to find the camera and receiver and who switched the video to the base screen.


    Who is a fool who can survive in the base until now? Who will execute such orders except Wade''s people?


    We stick to Wade and several officers for fear of favoritism. They need a reasonable and fair result.


    They have worked hard until now for the ideals and obsessions of justice in their hearts. In their hearts, the base is the cleanest and sacred pure land in the world. They obey orders to uphold justice, punish evil and help the good, not to obey official positions.


    Now, now, all this beauty collapsed in front of them, which they can''t accept.


    Someone has taken their own weapons directly from the Arsenal and is ready.


    Wade and his colleagues knew that the situation was serious and were too frightened to say more, because one word was wrong, and they were afraid that they would mutiny.


    These people are a hail of bullets. They climb out of the pile of dead people and get angry. Where can they care about those who are not senior or superior?


    Wade didn''t even have the courage to ask for instructions from his superiors. His superiors were detained by the angry soldiers.


    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The whole base was ablaze with lights.


    Each team leader organizes his team members. Except for the later team groups like Meng Jinyu, the vast majority of teams grow up together with life and death. It''s nothing to say about unity.


    Those teams who are close to wade naturally want to stand next to wade. Unfortunately, other teams without leaders are not allowed to stand in line. For example, Le Sir''s team and several other missing officers'' teams, their emotions have not been calmed. Under such circumstances, they naturally do not allow others to stand in line and bully them.


    Meng Jinyu was secretly surprised.


    God knows, she just came up with a tone. She knows that the big Sir Chi Jianshu is not a good man, and that Isabella is a disaster. She has been thinking that she should be eliminated.


    This time, I overheard that they were going to send Leo to perform the mission of no return, and left her alone. The fire in my heart was nowhere to vent.


    To make that dog man and woman so dirty?


    She simply humiliated them and threw them home.


    But now this situation. Meng Jinyu secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva: This is a mutiny!


    It''s big. She doesn''t know how to end it at all.


    She is a small soldier. If there is a fight, she can heal these people, but she orders them. Meng Jinyu boasts that she doesn''t have this ability. If Leo is here, she can try.


    She had to send the current situation to amoon with a password. She always had to let them know the current situation!


    Suddenly, the big screen on the square lit up.


    A stiff face appeared on the screen. I could see that he was in a car, sir Gu shuoyu!


    "Brothers, I already know the matter. I''m on my way here. I hope you can give me some time to deal with it. I guarantee my life and military rank. I will handle it impartially and never be selfish!"


    Gu shuoyu''s voice is clear, calm and powerful. His face is serious from his carved face.


    Many people stood at attention and saluted when his voice fell.


    Meng Jinyu''s heart fell.


    She knew that Han Ze must have come too. When Han Ze came, her heart settled down.


    Gu shuoyu was in a cold sweat.


    Han Ze''s men were fully armed and stood beside him without saying a word. Han Ze came to protect him.


    This gave him a little comfort.


    At any time, evil outweighs good. In his position, the responsibility on his shoulders will be even heavier.


    The people of this whole base have been cultivated by their generation with their lifelong efforts. They must not destroy all the elites because of the deterioration of individual people.


    So he was anxious all the way.


    As soon as Han Ze received the password transferred by a moon, he knew that the event was bad. He discussed with Gu shuoyu and directly cut into the network of the base.


    A military disaster was eliminated.


    Gu shuoyu couldn''t help sighing that they were old, the base was old, and the people on the base had been comfortable for too long.


    They have no combat effectiveness at all.


    If there is a duel between the red and the blue, I''m afraid Han Ze can destroy it all before they make a move.


    Meng Jinyu can use a computer to get in touch with the outside world. Before Han Zeren arrives, he can send his words to the base first. It can be said that it is not a critical moment.


    Isabella died at Wade''s gunpoint.


    Wade thinks it''s Isabella''s fault that this woman messed up the military camp, and chief Chi Jianshu was just bewitched by her.


    His desire to cover up more offended the public anger, which was obviously not the result they wanted.


    Gu shuoyu ordered Han Ze to take people to control Wade.


    This makes Wade''s people excited.

 Chapter 549

    Han Ze connected the big screen with his handheld computer and put the photos of Wade and Isabella together. Although the pictures were mosaic, it was not difficult to guess what they were doing.


    This makes this group of hot-blooded men want to split their eyes and eyes, and they feel very angry. They feel that they have been used and used as tools.


    Some people wailed and screamed at the sky.


    Gu shuoyu was moved.


    Han Ze stayed and organized the captains to conduct a thorough investigation one by one. Gu shuoyu vowed in public that even if he didn''t want his life, he would eliminate the whole team.


    Qiao Qi took the things sent by Ling Zixuan to ah moon.


    Ah moon''s heart is very heavy.


    Ling Zixuan told her Lu Liwei''s Secret in the hospital that time. They had a group of photos, which were their killing orders.


    Amoon knows what happened to Ling Zixuan and wants to take her away from her.


    However, Ling Zixuan declined. She said that she still had some things to finish. She had to finish them before she could get over it.


    Amoon didn''t think much. Her heart was full of the hunting orders. From Ling Zixuan''s description, she knew that most of those people were their people, including Han Ze, Leo, Jingsheng lezhan and some businessmen.


    Amoon used the fastest speed to set up a net to protect those innocent people.


    At the same time, she also knew about Lu Liwei''s activities. They were laundering money.


    Behind them is the ITO family, which is inextricably linked with Fukushima, and their way of doing things is also in the same vein as Fukushima.


    However, Fukushima could reach into the base, which they never thought of.


    During this time, they were very passive. Le Sir disappeared. Leo and Jinyu were in danger. The base became a magic cave, but Leo insisted on staying there and working hard to find Le sir.


    Among the three major gangs of Fukushima and Hanze, those sites that set out cars and horses began to be harassed by Fukushima forces.


    It''s obvious that they''re in a hurry to be provoked by Leo and them this time.


    However, in the past, they used to attack at a certain point and fight alone, but this time, they chose to attack across the board.


    Han Ze and a moon analyzed that they were afraid that the people in the base were also controlled by Fukushima.


    If so, they really need to reassess the strength of Fukushima.


    With a spirit of 12 points, a moon and Han Ze should face the situation one after another.


    But thinking about Ling Zixuan, she was still worried, so Han Ze sent two people to sneak into ITO yingzhe''s villa instead of a maid and a handyman, so that she could take her away safely when Ling Zixuan needed it.


    However, when busy ah moon thought of Ling Zixuan, her people told her that Miss Ling refused to leave there. Instead, she asked someone to help her steal the video content in her room.


    As for what it is, it''s not enough.


    A moon has a faint uneasiness.


    But they didn''t know each other very well, and amoon didn''t know what Ling Zixuan wanted to do. It was not good to persuade him further, so he had to be busy with his own business first.


    As a result, when something happened to them, Ling Zixuan also had an accident.


    Ling Zixuan personally intercepted a video of Lu Liwei abusing himself, put it on the Internet, and finally broadcast his suicide live.


    She ended her life in the most tragic way.


    As a public figure, her every move has always attracted much attention. During the period of being kept, all kinds of rumors about her have been circulating, and she never stood up and said a word.


    However, only she knows the injuries she has suffered, but no one knows that these injuries are meaningless to her.


    The real harm comes from the person who is closest to her, the person who gave her life.


    For those who have been talking about her, she has satisfied their prying psychology and broadcast her life, including her death, in this way to protest all their comments on her.


    She was unable to resist ITO yingzhe and Lu Liwei. She also knew that she could not bring them down. In her capacity, even if they sent these videos to the police station, they were fully capable of settling things. She knew their interest relationship with Mayor Kaohsiung and others. Finally, she was afraid that she would fall to a worse level.


    Therefore, she let the video catch her own blood and accuse those people at the cost of her life. She knew that only in this way, only when everything was made public and made known to the world, those people would be severely punished, and her death would become a little meaningful.


    She left a letter for amoon.


    A moon:


    If I live, I don''t think I have the right to call you that all my life.


    However, I''m dead. Before I die, I let myself be bold and brave. At this moment, I regard myself as your friend and don''t think about whether I deserve it or not.


    Do you know? I once coveted your boyfriend Han Ze. When I was the most beautiful, I met him. I think he is the only man worthy of me in the world. I fell in love with him at a glance.


    Unfortunately, my world collapsed before I planned how to rob him.


    My birth, my father, my mother and everything about me are so dirty and unbearable. Han Ze and I are people from two worlds. I don''t even have the qualification to admire him.


    Once, I saw your parents. They are so loving and quiet. Is that what they look like?


    You and Han Ze will be like them in the future.


    Amoon, promise me to be happy! And Han Ze have a good happiness to make the world a little warm.


    Ling Zixuan wrote it last.


    Amoon took Ling Zixuan''s letter and couldn''t help crying.


    She knew she was a girl with a plan. She coveted Han Ze and played tricks on her.


    But amoon didn''t hate her.


    Or, as Ling Zixuan said, before she could hate her, she had entered another world, and they had no intersection.


    However, in Ling Zixuan''s bones, there is a goodness and a longing for goodness.


    Amoon has understood the cause and effect of Ling Zixuan''s whole incident.


    The girl, who had been lonely since childhood, supported herself alone and accomplished everything she wanted to do.


    She retaliated against ITO yingzhe and Lu Liwei with her own strength, with her own life!


    Ling Zixuan has nothing but herself.


    However, on her own terms, she asked ITO yingzhe to help her bring down the Gao family.


    One of the root causes of Ling Zixuan''s situation today was that the Gao family turned away Tian Xiaohe''s mother and daughter.


    Tian Xiaohe was wrong, but why should Ling Zixuan, who was still a baby at that time?


    She bankrupted the Gao family in the most direct way and let the Gao family flow down the street. It seems happy, but she''s afraid she hasn''t had any happiness in her heart?


    She was sent to Ito''s house by her mother. She was trampled by her biological mother. I''m afraid it''s a pain worse than death.


    This girl, just like her own evaluation of herself: her life is a mistake.


    The reason why those outsiders'' slander can''t hurt her is that her heart has long been numbed by her close relatives. Those irrelevant people don''t matter.


    She jumped down the stairs just to give her life back to her mother.


    Even in the afterlife, she doesn''t want to be a man. She''d rather be a tree.


    As a friend, amoon took over Ling Zixuan''s afterlife and buried her in a beautiful Cemetery outside the city with those fans who like her. I hope she can be a tree in the next life.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were involved in the military civilian joint construction project. Kaohsiung, as the most direct participant, was isolated for review. Alpine is not only the direct beneficiary, but also a participant in money laundering activities, so it will naturally be investigated. Han Ze and Tang Ziming have been serving this project. They are the calculated objects and naturally become the victims. Lu Liwei, of course, should be handed over to Gu shuoyu.


    A moon breathed a sigh of relief, took Ling Zixuan''s letter and said softly, "Zixuan, your wishes have come true. Rest in peace."


    A moon didn''t expect that song Yunqing also received a letter from Ling Zixuan and a check for one million.


    Aunt song:


    You probably don''t remember that afternoon, in the lobby on the first floor of Ling group, you once cared about a haggard girl. You thought she was hurt by love and comforted her to love herself.


    You know what? You are the first person in the world to take the initiative to be nice to this girl.


    That sentence warmed the fire of life that she was about to extinguish.


    That day, watching you and your husband leave together made her heart especially warm.


    Your appearance is what she wants to be.


    At that time, her world and her hope had been extinguished.


    Nice to meet you.


    Let her understand that it is not the world that has a problem, but herself.


    Although it looks like a stranger, at the end of my life, I still want to ask you one thing.


    I know you are one of the managers of Liangsheng fund. I got this million from my biological father''s bankrupt company. I think it is part of my due assets.


    I''ve been running for money since I was sensible. I didn''t expect that one day, money would become the most useless thing in my hands. This is a particularly funny joke. If you go wrong once, you will never have a chance to look back.


    Aunt song, I want to donate this money to a small mountain village. I don''t know the name of the small mountain village. Please ask Dr. Du Qianlan, the small village in her hometown.


    My mother once lived there. She hurt many people who really loved her for her own selfish desires. She died. I don''t want to evaluate her life.


    This sum of money hopes to do something for the small village. It can be regarded as atonement for her.


    Aunt song, thank you!


    Song Yunqing and others were deeply saddened by this letter. At this point, they knew that Ling Zixuan was the daughter born to Tian Xiaohe at that time.


    She is the baby girl that Du Qianlan and Meng Yang tried to deliver together.


    But unexpectedly, she was so young that she ended her life.


    And in such an extreme and tragic way.


    No one lamented why she did this, no one thought she shouldn''t, and no one blamed her for not cherishing herself.


    This is Ling Zixuan''s own choice. No one knows what happened to the child. Seeing that she has arranged this step by step in an orderly manner, we know that she is extremely sober.


    She even took care of the driver who gave her a little warmth. Her heart is kind.


    We have not experienced her life and have no right to tell her what to do.


    Ling Zixuan planned her death for a long time. She took back all the things that the world owed her, took them away, and left her gratitude.


    Song Yunqing gives her one million yuan to the Secretary and asks her to take it to Du Qianlan''s parents. How to use the money and ask them to help make a decision.


    The Secretary later reported that the two old people had repaired a bridge in the village with the money, so that the villagers wouldn''t have to wade in the water and mud on rainy and snowy days.


    The name of the bridge is "Ziling bridge".


    When they heard about it, they were silent.


    Finally, Ziling''s wish was fulfilled.

 Chapter 550

    When the earth is shaking outside, Leo and they are also facing a choice of life and death.


    Their plane flew for a long time, so long that everyone couldn''t help falling asleep and gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    On duty, Du Liangping, et al.


    When everyone was extremely tired, the cabin door suddenly opened and the command of parachuting came from the voice control. He was thrown off the plane in a daze.


    Leo, Du Liangping, Jing Sheng and Le Zhan always walk together and take care of each other.


    Donald, along with the others, was neither hot nor cold to the four.


    But as soon as they landed, they were immediately ready for war.


    The place where they fell seemed to be a dense forest.


    Donald suddenly found that his night vision was not working, and so were others.


    Leo took off the night vision on his head. Whether such electronic equipment is easy to use depends on what those people want to achieve.


    He threw away the night vision and said in a deep voice, "it''s best to throw away all the electronic settings we brought out of the base!"


    Du Liangping, Jing Sheng and Le Zhan immediately followed suit.


    But others looked at them with "sick" eyes.


    Leo ignored them and the four continued to move forward in tactical formation.


    A thin bullet broke through the air.


    Leo gestures immediately.


    Unfortunately, two people on Donald''s side fell down.


    Everyone hid and judged the direction of the bullet.


    Someone checked around the two fallen people and found that they had no breath.


    Where the other party''s people are, they have no interest.


    For a long time, when they moved forward again, three more people were shot and killed.


    Tension spread.


    Leo reminded again: "throw away the electronic equipment you brought from the base. You may have a locator!"


    This time, without waiting for Donald to speak, someone had taken off their equipment and left it far away.


    To their immediate amazement, those thrown out were hit by dense bullets.


    Anger flared up like wildfire.


    They have been installed with a locator and become a living target. If they are not calculated, how can such a thing happen?


    This time, they leaned to Leo''s side.


    Whispered curses.


    Leo is very calm. What problems can swearing solve at such a time?


    He asked everyone to spread out and rest in a team of four and asked them to breathe into the dense forest.


    Jingsheng quietly climbed over and checked the shot brother again.


    As they guessed, these people are not ordinary bullets, there is no blood, and they have no vital signs from the appearance.


    Leo''s heart moved. He thought of Han Ze''s new weapons they had seized before.


    He seems to understand something.


    Just thinking, Donald has brought someone close.


    Donald lowered his voice: "song muzhe, the enemy is at present. Let''s put aside our personal grievances for the time being. We can''t die here without knowing it! What are your plans? "


    In the dark, Leo''s mouth moved. Finally, Donald is not stupid.


    He also lowered his voice: "Donald, do you believe Le Sir has died?"


    Donald was stunned.


    Leo then said, "I don''t believe it anyway. My purpose is to find Le sir. I want to see people alive and corpses dead!"


    Donald hesitated. "What did you find?"


    Leo said calmly: "Le Sir found out that there was an insider in the base and was sent to perform the task. I have checked that our brothers who have been performing the task have not returned recently. They have a common feature that they have a strong ability to fight alone. Looking at our team, putting us together will be like a plate of loose sand. No one will disagree with anyone, but if we take it alone, Every one is the king of war. "


    Donald took a breath and said, "what do you mean? Can it be said that they deliberately selected some individual soldiers to do what? "


    Leo didn''t speak. In his mind, he thought of the woman killer sent by Fukushima to assassinate 11.


    Doesn''t it mean Rongxin is a mechanical fan?


    In recent years, I haven''t heard any news about the killers in Fukushima. With Rongxin''s temper, Leo has every reason to believe that he won''t stop.


    However, this incident is too weird and terrible. I''m afraid Donald can''t accept it now.


    He just said: "Jingsheng has checked. There is no wound on the brother who was shot. I have seen a gun in the Middle East. The bullet is material. It will melt into people''s body. People are like dead, but they will wake up again under specific conditions."


    Donald just felt that his head was not enough.


    He really can''t hold the information.


    He can''t judge whether what song muzhe said is true or false, but in this case, how can song muzhe still joke? But if you let him believe it, it would be ridiculous.


    "Well, what should we do?" Donald, there''s no way.


    Leo''s lips raised a cold smile: "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?"


    If you want to find the truth, you must go deep into their hinterland. This consumption is not a good way.


    Fortunately, Donald finally believed him.


    Otherwise, he would have to take his three men to explore.


    Leo asked Jingsheng to take the backpack of the fallen brother and throw it out together.


    Sure enough, those backpacks became targets, which exposed the shooting points.


    They all shot back, a scuffle.


    When the gunfire stopped, the dense forest fell into silence.


    After a long time, it was not until it was light that footsteps came from all around.


    Surrounded by people.


    Donald, they couldn''t help but sigh, what can such a battle be, even if it is a desperate resistance?


    "Check whether they have been shot?" A deep voice sounded.


    They were touched and examined.


    Without Leo, they wouldn''t be able to pass this level.


    Donald sighed again.


    They were carried into the car. There was no guard in the car. In the eyes of those people, they were shot and had no resistance.


    At their destination, they were thrown into a room with low temperature, and the door was locked from the outside.


    The room was dark and there was no sound outside soon. He waited for a while until the pointer on his watch flashed, and Leo sat up gently.


    Under them is a flat cart like that in the hospital.


    Leo took out a tiny flashlight from his sleeve. The light was weak, but it worked well in this dark place.


    Donald and others also got up.


    Donald whispered, "song muzhe, will they install cameras here?


    Leo smiled softly: "don''t worry, it''s done."


    Fengpei has told him that there is no problem. Even if there are cameras, they can''t be seen in the surveillance pictures of those people now.


    Donald was confused.


    Leo looked at his watch. It was his own locator and the contact with Han Ze. He was locked by Han Ze since he left the base. Now the light on the pointer also gave him a secret signal and told him that they had controlled here.


    Leo patted Donald on the shoulder: "look around and see where this is, everyone! Silence! "


    They are soldiers who have been specially trained and experienced in many battles. For them, they are familiar with the road and act quickly.


    "Boss song!" Le Zhan suddenly gave a low exclamation.


    Leo quickly found Le Zhan''s location.


    The faint fluorescence shone on Le Zhan''s face.


    Yue Zhan as like as two peas in a bed, the same bed as they just lay down.


    And the person who looks silent on the bed is Le Tianyou.


    "Big brother?" Le Zhan saw the people in front of him through the light and was overjoyed.


    Donald and others gathered around?


    "Le sir?"


    "Le sir!"


    "Is it really Le sir?"


    There was excitement in the deliberately lowered voice.


    "Ma sir! This is the horse sir! " Others were found around.


    Leo and others went to have a look again.


    Unfortunately, there is no one but them. The room seems to be next to the cold storage and other places. The temperature is very low. Jingsheng they checked the surrounding walls. The temperature is very low.


    "What the hell is this place? Why are le Sir and Ma Sir here? " Someone whispered to Donald.


    Donald couldn''t help looking at Leo.


    Leo asked people to put Le Sir and Ma Sir''s beds side by side. He carefully checked their breathing, heartbeat and pulse.


    Others were silent and watched Leo massage around Le Sir''s body.


    "Le Zhan, Jing Sheng, Liang Ping, Lao Tang, help me rub his limbs and let the temperature rise." Leo whispered.


    The four immediately came forward and did what Leo told them to do.


    Waiting is a hard thing.


    There was only the sound of skin friction and a few people''s slightly heavy breathing in the room.


    The others couldn''t help holding their breath, staring at the motionless music Sir through the weak light.


    Suddenly, Leo''s hand stopped.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Le Zhan and others also stopped and looked at Le Tianyou''s face with bated breath.


    Le Tianyou''s head moved slightly.


    "Big brother!" Le Zhan was so excited that he was about to jump up, but he still remembered to lower his voice and shouted.


    Leo raises his hand to stop him. Jingsheng quickly hugs the excited Le Zhan.


    Le Tianyou seemed to breathe out gently, and then he coughed gently.


    "Le sir!"


    "Le sir!"


    "Le Sir woke up!"


    Surprised and repressed voices came one after another. For a time, everyone forgot where they were.


    Le Tianyou slowly opened his eyes and looked blankly at the crowd.


    "Le sir, I''m Leo!" Leo whispered.


    "Big brother!" Le Zhan''s voice choked.


    He always told himself that his eldest brother was not dead, he must not be dead. It was this belief that supported him to the present.


    I finally met my brother. I can imagine his mood.


    Le Tianyou''s eyes gradually cleared.


    "Leo, Le Zhan, why are you here? Or am I out? " Le Tianyou''s head moved and looked at the people around him. They were all familiar faces, but his brain couldn''t turn around.


    Leo''s heart finally fell down.


    In the same way, he awakened another Ma sir, Ma Qingxu.


    The two people didn''t feel below their knees. Leo couldn''t find the reason for this. He had to take them to the hospital to find out the situation.


    Donald now fully trusted Leo: "song muzhe, how can we get out? How can I get out of here? "


    Leo breathed a sigh of relief: "wait."


    "Wait?" Donald was puzzled and the others looked at him.


    Leo nodded gently: "someone will come to us. We will protect Le Sir and Ma Sir and wait for people outside to save us."


    Donald also wants to ask that Leo has turned to le Tianyou and Ma Qingxu.


    "Le sir, Ma sir, we have been looking for you for a long time. How did you get here and where is this place? What the hell happened? " Leo asked.


    This is what everyone wants to know.


    Le Tianyou half leaned on Le Zhan. Although his voice was low, his thought was clear and his tone was coherent.


    "This is a laboratory. They make super soldiers here. They develop drugs and use living people for experiments. After injecting drugs, various functions of the human body will become stronger. They choose people with excellent physique."


    The crowd was not surprised.


    Such a plot seems to appear only in science fiction.

 Chapter 551

    But unexpectedly, it happened in front of them.


    Moreover, they were obviously caught as test objects, so they were not shot. Obviously, they are a group of strong white mice!


    With people like them to do experiments, who is the other person? How dare you have such courage?


    "Who the hell are they?" Donald holds ma Qingxu in anger.


    Ma Qingxu smiled bitterly: "I was the first to be cheated in. I don''t know where this is and who the other party is. If God hadn''t come in, I wouldn''t know so many things!"


    It turns out that Le Tianyou''s suspicion has been aroused since Ma Qingxu''s disappearance.


    Le Tianyou has always been cautious. He began to investigate Ma Qingxu and the subsequent disappearance of people, and reported his findings to Chi Jianshu. Unexpectedly, he became the second batch of experimental products and was arrested.


    At the time of verification, Le Tianyou left behind. However, the time was too short. He didn''t expect that Wade, Chi Jianshu and others were insiders. He was worried that one day he would expose the roster of internal and external players in his hands, so he had to destroy all the records. He didn''t know who else to trust except the people he found, I only thought of his master Gu shuoyu. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to contact Gu shuoyu, so he was calculated.


    Here he met Ma Qingxu.


    At that time, Ma Qingxu had not been injected with medicine, because Ma Qingxu''s strength exceeded their expectations. At the same time, they felt that Ma Xu was a rare experimental product and could be kept to try better drugs.


    So Ma Qingxu was locked up and forced to fight with all kinds of people every day. His moves were input into the computer as the object of research.


    When Ma Qingxu was tortured to death, Le Tianyou came in.


    Le Tianyou is no worse than Ma Qingxu in physical fitness, and he is different from Ma Qingxu''s recklessness. He is more intelligent and resourceful. He soon saw through the intention of the other party. He would rather be beaten in the fight than use new moves. However, they know that he can win, so they hate and hate him.


    They put the two together.


    The two people have run away together for many times, but it''s too complicated here, and they consume too much physical energy and don''t have enough nutrition. Therefore, they can''t survive every time.


    Later, perhaps in order to prevent them from running away, they were injected with drugs. Their legs couldn''t move every night. They would get better when dawn.


    They have been living like this for about half a month.


    The crowd was frightened.


    Looking at his officer being tortured, he was filled with righteous indignation.


    Le Tianyou asked Leo, "how do we get out?"


    As soon as Le Tianyou saw song muzhe, he had a bottom in his heart. Since he asked everyone to wait, he naturally made arrangements, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Han Ze should be outside and my brothers are back." Leo replied that the clouds were light and the wind was clear.


    Just then, with a bang, the light on the top of my head suddenly came on.


    The strong light suddenly appeared, so that everyone''s eyes could not adapt and could not help but stretch out their hands to block it.


    Then the gate opened with a bang.


    They instinctively left Le Tianyou and Ma XUHU behind, unarmed, but what does it matter? As long as there is no machine gun, they should do it well with bare hands. Even if they have the opportunity to shut down the gun, they should let Le Sir and Ma Sir get shot again. These are a group of hot-blooded young people who rely on instinctive reaction.


    "Cough, cough, it seems that the weight of awakening is still not very accurate."


    "Alas, you know, the British have always been bad at mathematics. There is a lack of awakening. He really shouldn''t be allowed to study in primary school in Britain."


    Everyone''s eyes were as like as two peas. They saw two people who were exactly alike, and they were armed to the feet from the front, and only two eyes were shown on the helmet.


    Both sides were stunned.


    Two people looked at each other, and one asked the other, "second brother, how many do you think you can deal with?"


    Another said, "I don''t know. It depends on their combat value. If eldest brother can''t go up, there may be a chance of winning."


    The two men as like as two peas, took off their helmets and showed two faces of a model. They shouted at Song Muzhe, "big brother!" The smile is infinitely cute and flattering.


    It was song Mufeng and song mupei who grew up eating keaido.


    Song muzhe only said faintly, "how did you come?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei looked wronged: "brother, this place is really not ordinary and strange. It''s really hard to get in!"


    Song muzhe had already recited Le Tianyou: "retreat."


    "Yes!" Song Mufeng and song mupei stand at attention as a standard.


    Donald has carried Ma Xu on his back, and song Mufeng and song mupei swagger ahead.


    Others are still involuntarily vigilant.


    Song muzhe asked his two younger brothers, "have they all been solved?"


    Song Mufeng said, "there''s no problem on the side we''re responsible for. It depends on Lang Qing and Lang Feng''s awakening. Wake up and hack the computer. We have to make it look calm here as if nothing has happened! It''s the best thing to wake up. Lang Qinglang went to see those bottles and cans. We don''t like that. Looking for talents is our specialty. "


    Song Mufeng said, patting his chest and smiling at his brother''s comrades in arms behind him.


    People have guessed that they are song muzhe''s younger brother, because they look too similar, and these two are obviously twins, which makes people dizzy.


    In such an environment, the two still laugh and scold, and their bearing is the same as that wonderful song muzhe. However, song muzhe is made of ice. These two are obviously two less serious fires.


    "Leo, that room is their super warrior." Le Tianyou suddenly pointed to the front left door and said.


    Although song Mufeng and song mupei seem to be fooling around, they are unambiguous in their work. At present, they seriously say: "we have to send you to the ground first, and then visit these Superman! Lang Qinglang said that there was something strange about those bottles and cans. Maybe there was an invincible hawk here? Then we can''t fight. We don''t have the first shield in the universe. "


    The most important thing is to send everyone out. Feng Fengpei is not serious, but he has never been a reckless person.


    Only then did everyone know that they were underground.


    "Is Han Ze outside?" Leo asked.


    Song mupei said, "brother Hanze followed a senior officer back to the base. This operation was commanded by his sister."


    Leo was surprised.


    Song Mufeng said: "something happened to the base and exposed all the cattle, ghosts and snakes. Brother Han Ze went with the big sir. He said he was afraid of a mutiny. Sister Jinyu is safe. Don''t worry."


    Song Mufeng knew what his brother was most worried about.


    Leo has never been above seven emotions. Jing Sheng, Le Zhan and Du Liangping breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, it was good news. What they were most worried about was leaving Jinyu alone in the base with Isabella''s abnormal girl around. How could people relax?


    But this time they really had to.


    Song Mufeng then said, "the outside is no better than the base. Another big Sir of the base said that he had received the order of the peak and had a joint construction project with the government, but Han Ze''s brother found out that they were money laundering and exposed. His sister was dealing with the aftermath, and both daddy and uncle Meng took action."


    The faces of song Mufeng and song mupei were full of incredible expressions.


    Their father and uncle Meng have not been involved in external affairs for several years. They just manage the company''s business one by one. They spend most of their time as wife slaves. Unexpectedly, even they did it this time.


    "Which big Sir is Han Ze with?" Le Tianyou on Leo''s back couldn''t help worrying.


    Song Mufeng thought, "Er, it seems to be called ancient, ancient or something, ancient sir!"


    "Gu shuoyu." Le Tianyou takes over.


    "Yes." Song Mufeng nodded.


    At the end of the corridor is an elevator.


    Song Mufeng suddenly turned his head, pressed his headphones, then turned his head and made a stop gesture to everyone.


    Everyone stopped and looked at him.


    Le Zhan helped Le Tianyou on his back from Leo.


    Leo is not reluctant. Le Tianyou is Le Zhan''s brother. They are connected by blood. Le Zhan''s heart is afraid that only when he really feels the weight of Le Tianyou can he settle down?


    Donald was replaced by someone around him.


    "Sister asked us to change our clothes and go out in batches." Song Mufeng road.


    His eyes had fallen on the big cloth bag at the corner of the stairs. There should be the clothes for them.


    Everyone looked at them puzzled.


    Song mupei knows that these people are cattle. It''s useless to play the piano. They won''t move if they don''t understand.


    So he took out a palm sized walkie talkie from his chest: "sister, I''m with big brother."


    Then he handed the walkie talkie to Leo.


    Leo naturally understood Peipei''s meaning. He whispered, "ah moon, it''s me."


    "Brother." A surprised girl came with a pleasant voice, which gave everyone a boost.


    "What''s going on outside?" Leo asked.


    Amoon truthfully reported: "your location is on the fifth floor underground of a private hospital. This hospital specializes in treating tumor patients and has always had a good reputation in M city. According to the report sent to me, from the third floor to the fifth floor underground, it is their secret R & D base. Now, everything here is normal. If your team rushes out, it is bound to scare the snake. Han Ze and Gu sir are clearing the base. It is not over yet. On my side, the officer Lu Liwei has not lifted the alert since he was taken away. Therefore, you can''t come out with a big bang now. This place will stay temporarily until you come out, Our people will go in and recover everything, and wake up, Langqing and Langfeng will stay there. "


    "OK, do as you say." Leo has understood.


    Donald took a step and asked, "song muzhe, what do you mean? Does that mean our team hasn''t been cleaned up yet? Isn''t Gu Sir back? "


    Leo looked at Donald with complex eyes. His mood, he understood, including the brothers behind him, their hearts are pathetic now.


    "Don, calm down. Think about it. Now we know that Chi Jianshu, Lu Liwei, Wade and Isabella can do whatever they want at the base. Why? Who is supporting them? Ancient Sir is higher than their official rank, but obviously, ancient Sir is not their leader. Then, who is the big tiger behind them? " Leo''s voice is cold, but very sincere.


    Donald was stunned for a moment. His mouth was bitter, but he had to admit that song muzhe had a point.


    He turned his head and wiped his face quietly.


    He''s not afraid of bullets. It doesn''t matter if the task is difficult.


    However, he can''t plan people''s hearts.


    Song muzhe didn''t like his eyes and did everything right because he was unconvinced, but he never wanted to kill him. He bullied him with a sword and a gun. He has the ability. I''ll obey you when you bully him back.


    However, he won''t come behind his back, and he won''t play with human life,


    Now, he and his brothers behind him are emotionally unacceptable.

 Chapter 552

    People have the same heart and reason, which is also the reason why the base almost mutinied.


    Le Tianyou and Ma Qingxu were successfully sent to the hospital for comprehensive examination.


    Donald and others were arranged to an empty city, each with a security uniform.


    The petite amoon stood in front of them and said solemnly, "I know you are all proud of your identity. I''m afraid you don''t care about this set of security uniforms, but in extraordinary times, you treat it very seriously. This is an empty city, a famous entertainment place in M city. My father happens to be one of the shareholders and doesn''t hide it from you. This is also the flame alliance It''s a stronghold of Longmen and the blue gang. I don''t need to tell you the current situation. You know that you can''t be found unless you stay here. If you stay here, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. You should understand this truth better than me. "


    Donald stepped forward: "Miss Song, needless to say. We all understand and will never disdain this dress. You have helped us too much. We are very grateful!"


    Facing ah moon, he really didn''t know what to say.


    But in that case, Han Ze will stay in the base. The relationship with Leo depends on his sister amoon, which is weaker than that.


    However, if Han Ze takes over, it will be different. In terms of blood relationship, Leo is still the young master of the three gangs, but Leo has also convinced the public through his own strength. With ah moon, it is naturally the stability of iron.


    However, Le Tianyou''s calculation is redundant.


    Su Manran has long said that anyone who wants to marry ah moon must take over the blue gang. Ye Xiuwen also takes Longmen to join the fun, and the flame alliance is even more natural.


    For Han Ze, everything is behind a moon. All he wants is a moon. He doesn''t care about these additional conditions when he opens a mountain and builds a bridge when he meets water.


    Therefore, Le Tianyou just picked up a bargain. Otherwise, who can manage what Han Ze and song muzhe are unwilling to do?

 Chapter 553

    Song Mufeng, song mupei and other five primary schools only stayed in the basement of the hospital.


    Connected to the office in the empty city, there was still something to connect at the beginning, and no one was silent.


    Later, it was simply open 24 hours and connected from time to time.


    Song mupei was lying on the table in front of the computer, crunching potato chips and wailing at them: "it''s too much. It''s hard to come back, but I want to be a mouse. I can''t see the light in the ground!"


    This is what he has to repeat many times a day.


    It should be too lonely. The child has to complain from time to time.


    Leo basically won''t talk to him.


    He and Jingsheng have been helping Langfeng and Langqing do all kinds of data analysis.


    They can''t see the light either.


    They are already a group of experimental objects lying in the underground laboratory. It''s no different from Fengpei''s situation.


    However, their hearts have unspeakable depression and anger!


    Under the camera, song Mufeng came in with a report in his hand.


    He stood in front of the camera: "brother, where are you?"


    Leo raised his head from the computer in front of him, reached out to pull the camera over, and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    Song Mufeng raised a stack of paper in his hand: "brother, I just passed you a report. So far, we have basically found out about this matter. "


    His words attracted all the people to come over.


    Song Mufeng''s expression is very serious. He is as serious as Leo.


    He took a deep breath and told everyone about their findings.


    This is an underground laboratory. Everyone has been here and knows it.


    However, the diseases of cancer patients on the ground are not studied here.


    What is used for research here is not ordinary mice, but living people, and everyone is not ordinary people, but soldiers in the base.


    Their goal should be to create super soldiers.


    When Le Sir and Ma Sir left, the people in the room identified were soldiers who had been identified with the experiment. They were injected with the developed drugs, but the results were very shocking.


    On that day, they passed by the room. Song Mufeng and song mupei didn''t open the door of the room because they were worried that something would happen. They didn''t go back to clean up the scene until they saw the people off. They finally opened the room because Hua woke up and detected the abnormality of the room.


    Donald said anxiously, "what''s the matter with them, little brother?"


    Song Mufeng was silent and looked at the camera. He didn''t answer the question directly.


    "The medicine they developed is not mature, that medicine -" he couldn''t go on.


    "What happened?" Donald might as well hurry.


    "Feng Feng." Loe looks at Song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng pursed his lips and took a deep breath: "the purpose of that medicine is to act on the central nervous system, make people lose pain, penetrate into blood cells, make cells fission, and increase people''s abilities, such as bouncing power and aggressiveness. This is their super soldier, probably at the beginning, Their combat effectiveness has met their requirements, but the growth has not stopped. Therefore, they have become beyond recognition. "


    Song Mufeng raised his hand and released a photo. Everyone looked at the once familiar comrade in arms in the photo and became a stranger one number larger than the original. They were too surprised to speak.


    "Their consciousness was also destroyed in the process of this experiment. Later, it was completely turned into a fighting tool. When the cell fission reached the uncontrollable stage, they were out of control, so those people put them together to kill each other. At this time, they were like beasts. The room they didn''t enter was the scene of their killing each other, It''s too tragic. Don''t look at it. "


    Song Mufeng''s eyes were full of sympathy.


    Those people are not his classmates and comrades in arms. They can''t stand it. If the eldest brother sees them, I''m afraid they won''t be so distressed that they go crazy.


    Song Mufeng slowed down and then said, "we also found three people. Their condition is very similar to le Sir and Ma sir. It seems that they are naturally immune to that drug. There are drug ingredients in their blood, but there is no cell fission. They have contacted their sister. She will send someone to transfer them to Uncle Meng Yang later."


    Leo nodded, "is there anyone else?"


    Song Mufeng''s eyes looked at them deeply: "yes, they are the biggest problem now. Now there are five people. They are in the fission period. They have not developed to the point of insanity. They are locked with iron chains and fixed on the wall. Now, Lang Qinglang is seizing the time to find a way to solve their current problems and prevent fission."


    Leo said in a deep voice, "is there a way?"


    Song Mufeng gently shook his head: "not at present, but their fission speed is too fast. We are worried that they will soon be out of control. They begged us to give them a treat, so, brother, I came to discuss with you. "


    He switched the camera to the room of Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng.


    Lang Qingfeng frowned deeply, with a little childish face and worried: "brother Leo."


    They reached out and moved the camera opposite them.


    On a wide wall, five people were locked by thick chains. Their clothes had been cracked and their bodies were twisting constantly. They looked very painful.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Old Ann!"


    "Kitty!"


    "Xiao Qi!"


    "Babu!"


    "Big head!"


    They scrambled to shout out their names.


    These are their brothers. They have lived and died together, lived and suffered together. They are all outstanding and the best individual soldiers. However, now, they have become like this.


    Leo and Donald et al., do not want to crack from the canthus.


    Leo roared, "clear wind!" His voice was full of anger.


    Lang Qinglang cut the lens. Before Leo could speak, Lang Qing said, "brother Leo, we tried many methods, but there was no way to stop their cell division."


    Leo''s heart was very heavy: "there''s no way?"


    Lang Qinglang was silent and shook his head gently.


    "Sir song!" A voice trying to hide the pain came.


    "Sir song, is that you?"


    Leo looked up, and Lang Qingfeng switched the camera to Lao an''s painful and swollen face.


    "Sir song, is that you?" Old Ann''s voice trembled.


    "Lao an, it''s me, song muzhe." Leo whispered.


    Lao an tried to pull the corners of his mouth: "Sir song, brother, please do something."


    "Good! You say! " Leo couldn''t help but soften his voice.


    "Let''s have a good time. We don''t want to kill ourselves in the end. It''s lucky to see you when we''re awake. If you want to, please help us take care of a family. And those dead brothers, please take a look at us. The biggest regret of brothers is that they didn''t die on the battlefield or on the mission, I''m ashamed of the instructor''s training. "


    What he said moved the listener.


    "Lao an, don''t worry. We will do our best about our family. They are my brothers, and they will try their best to treat you!" Leo promised.


    Lao an gasped: "Sir song, it''s too late to listen to fate. Give us a good time. We don''t want to be confused in the end. Let''s die with dignity. If we have the next life, let''s be brothers again."


    There was silence.


    There is nothing they can do about what has been sacrificed. What is alive in front of them, and there is nothing they can do about it, is their biggest pain point.


    "Song muzhe, you think of a way, and then think of a way." Donald grabbed Leo''s arm.


    "Boss!"


    "Sir song!"


    They all looked at Leo, but they also knew that Leo was not omnipotent.


    In this case, if there is a little way, his brothers will not fail to do their best.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a warm voice with an exotic accent burst in: "brother Leo."


    Then, a young man with exquisite face appeared under the camera. He held a crystal pistol in one hand and a cage in the other hand. In the cage were two jumping mice.


    "Wake up." Leo looks at the boy.


    "Brother Leo, look." He put the cage on the table.


    "These two mice have been injected with the same drugs as them, and now their cells are also growing, so they are so restless." Woke up and looked at the man locked on the wall.


    He directly operated and transmitted the dynamic picture of mouse cells to the screen.


    "Wake up, do you have a solution?" Leo looked at these and asked in a deep voice.


    Waking up without speaking, he raised his hand, raised his gun and hit one of the mice.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at everything in front of them.


    The little white mouse twitched all over and stopped moving.


    The mouse on the other side is so crazy. It squeaks and screams in general and hits the cage crazily. If it doesn''t wake up and hold it firmly, I''m afraid it has been knocked over by it.


    Suddenly, the little white mouse suddenly cut open his abdomen with his claws, and blood and internal organs flowed out.


    "Ah!" Someone couldn''t help crying out.


    The internal organs of the white mouse have been swollen and deformed. It can be imagined that it is painful.


    A small animal has to take the form of suicide to end its life. It can be imagined how painful it is.


    The wake-up demonstration made everyone focus on the five people on the wall.


    They trembled and saw everything that had just happened.


    The little seven said painfully, "Sir, please give me a good time. I''m afraid I don''t even have the will to commit suicide in the end."


    Several people begged each other.


    They all looked dignified and had a sharp pain in their hearts.


    The waking finger operates on the computer, and then throws the dynamic diagram onto the screen.


    "Please look here. This is the current cell condition of the mouse. " He pointed at the shot mouse with his finger.


    "Isn''t that dead?" Someone asked.


    Wake up and shake his head: "my bullet is a kind of refrigerant, which was developed together with brother Han Ze. It was originally intended to be used to reduce human life when performing tasks, but yesterday I tried to freeze the mice and found that doing so can prevent their cell fission."


    "Really?" Everyone couldn''t help but look happy.


    Woke up and nodded: "yes, you can see that the cells of this mouse are no longer fission." He pointed to the screen.


    Leo nodded: "what''s the problem?"


    Wake up with a wry smile: "this can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Refrigerant can make cells fission, but you see, mice can only be in a coma like this. I haven''t been able to keep the mice awake while preventing cell fission. "


    In other words, waking up means freezing people and saving their lives first.


    There was silence.


    Leo raised his head: "did everyone see it? Would you like to? "


    Would you like to be this white mouse? That''s what he wants to ask.

 Chapter 554

    "Lao an, Kitty, Xiao Qi, Babu, big head. We can''t watch you go on like this, but it''s too late. Now we have to risk freezing you first, and then seize the time to develop a solution. " Leo only felt his voice bitter.


    Old Ann trembled her lips and said hard, "Song sir, let the little brother do it. If we can do an experiment for our little brother alive, it means we haven''t lived in vain. Don''t delay any more. We''re not even afraid of death. Are we still afraid of this? Boss song, you must remember the hatred of those dead brothers and let us get justice! "


    "Do it, little brother!"


    "Song sir, Tang sir, avenge us!"


    "Brothers, we must not let go of those grandchildren!"


    "Little brother, come on, give your brother a shot and treat your brother as a white mouse!"


    Several people endured great pain and said one after another.


    Waking up for help, he looked at Leo: "brother, I --"


    Leo interrupted him: "wake up and do it. Their situation will not be worse than now. Give them the dignity of soldiers and the task of soldiers! Brothers, no matter what the outcome is, I swear to ensure your dignity, take care of your family, and I will wait for you to recover! "


    He stepped back and saluted at attention.


    Everyone behind him stood at attention and saluted.


    Tears welled up.


    Wake up, eyes clear and firm.


    He turned and pointed a gun at five people: "I call you awake. I swear, I will try my best to find a solution as soon as possible!"


    Old Ann smiled: "OK, little brother, good, brothers, thank you!"


    The waking crystal shot.


    Five people in a moment, quiet down.


    Lang Qinglang brought the five people down from the iron lock and put them on the push bed.


    Fengpeipei''s face flashed out: "brother, we''ll study it together. Help yourself."


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    Han Ze said coldly, "I want to report all this to Gu sir."


    Naturally, there will be no objection. They are disciplined forces, and everything has its own procedures. Of course, they have to report such a thing to the chief, but they will not wait to die themselves. They must also report the Revenge of these brothers.


    Leo looked at Han Ze and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Han Ze nodded.


    Donald and others know that they can''t argue about such a thing. It''s safest to stay here, not for themselves, but for the overall situation.


    In the past few days, Gu shuoyu seemed to have spent ten years.


    The temples have been dyed white, and the two wrinkles between the eyebrows are deeper.


    He saw the report and video brought by Han Ze, trembled with anger, and swept everything on the table to the ground with one palm.


    "Asshole! beast! Fascism! "


    "It''s so inhuman!"


    "I must catch them! I''ll kill them! "


    Gu shuoyu''s eyes are red.


    He picked up the gun and was about to rush out.


    Han Ze hugged Gu shuoyu: "Gu sir! chill! Calm down! "


    Leo stood in front of Gu shuoyu: "Gu sir, do you know who you should kill?"


    Han shuoze slowly stopped struggling with his arm.


    Yeah, who should he kill?


    He has no idea who is behind the scenes.


    His heart was extremely frustrated.


    "Gu sir, the brothers have been settled, and we will try our best to find a solution, but we are also beyond our power. Relying on our ability alone, we can''t find the black hand behind the scenes, but if the black hand is not cut off, our team will never be cleaned up." Leo''s tone was sincere.


    Gu shuoyu calm down.


    "I understand! I''ve been cleaning up the team in the base. I can''t guarantee that every insider has been found out, but the movement has been very big. I''m the one who does it with a clear knife and a clear gun. I want to see who will be worried. However, the impact of this matter may be too great, and the military and civilian sides have an accident at the same time. Therefore, they are very cautious. Until now, I haven''t found any clues, I''m not sure who it will be. "


    Han Ze and Leo looked at each other.


    Han Ze pondered: "if, as we suspect, this matter is related to Fukushima, then we have to lead them to show up."


    Gu shuoyu frowned: "how? I''ve read all the information you gave me these two days. I know nothing about them. I really can''t think of anyone above who will have contact with Fukushima. They are old colleagues who have worked together for many years. I can recite their background without investigation. "


    Leo looked at Han Ze: "it''s not necessarily difficult to bring out the honor letter."


    Han Ze didn''t speak.


    A moon is the key to the letter of honor.


    However, Han Ze is never willing to use a moon to lead Rongxin.


    Why would Leo want to?


    However, if Fukushima does not surface, all their efforts will be wasted.


    This matter is far from over.


    "Gu sir, you can''t report the underground laboratory. If you report it, the other party will know where we have it. We don''t know if they still have such a place. The only way is to eliminate them when they don''t pay attention. Therefore, the laboratory cannot be exposed. "


    Gu shuoyu thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "yes, it''s not the time yet."


    Gu shuoyu looked at Leo: "there''s me at the base. You don''t have to worry. I''ll analyze it calmly and repeat everyone. It''s up to you, Le Tianyou. We can take a long-term view on the matter of leading snakes out of the cave. "


    Leaving the base, Han Ze drove without saying a word.


    Leo sat in the co pilot''s seat and said quietly, "Han Ze, I understand your mood. Ah moon is my sister, and I don''t want to use her as bait. However, if this thing doesn''t end for a day, everyone will be restless for a day."


    Han Ze''s face was dignified. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out.


    The daughter of song Yunsheng and Han Yunchen, chairman of song Yunhe international media group, will marry soon.


    Han Ze, the current leader of LAN Gang, Longmen and flame alliance, will marry miss a moon, Princess of flame alliance.


    The two news spread in black and white at the same time.


    Such big news, mixed with congratulations, wait-and-see, envy, jealousy and other emotions, spread in all corners and became the biggest talk after dinner.


    At all levels of society, at all corners of the underworld, everyone is interpreting this wedding destined to be an unprecedented event from the perspective of what they know.


    Han Ze and song Muruo are equal in terms of identity.


    Han Ze is not only Han Shaodong, but his mother Ling Xue also presides over Ling''s group, accounting for half of the media industry in M city. Moreover, Ling Xue is the only child with strong ability. The Ling family has long been guided by Ling Xue, and Han Ze is the only child of Ling Xue and Han Tianyan. Therefore, Ling will be Han Ze sooner or later.


    The strong qualifications of Han group can not be said more.


    But song Muruo is not weak at all.


    Sheng''an international and song media are important enterprises in M city.


    Sheng''an international Mu Xichen is a well-known pet girl crazy devil. Although she has three sons, she loves her only daughter. It is by no means easy to be mu Xichen''s son-in-law.


    Mu Xichen always wanted the stars not to give the moon to this woman. He wanted to send the best things in the world to her.


    Mu Xichen has gradually disappeared in recent years. He seems to have retired, but no one will underestimate him.


    Digging deeper, the couple Mu Xichen and song Yunqing have countless relationships with Meng and ye. Those heavyweights treat song Muruo like palm beads.


    Therefore, when the two people''s marriage came out, it caused a great sensation.


    It is said that the elders who watched her grow up from childhood rushed back from all over the world.


    M city will usher in another wave of big people''s gatherings.


    Many people have seen business opportunities. These people have become excellent businessmen. If they can meet any of them and have a chance, their later life may change.


    In the underworld, no one knows about Mu Xichen.


    Han Ze took over the leadership of the three major gangs with one person''s strength. It seems that the heat is still yesterday. Now, he is finally going to marry his childhood sweetheart miss a moon.


    In contrast, everyone in the underworld knows why han Ze took over the three gangs - in order to marry his beloved woman.


    Lanbang, Longmen and flaming alliance are all important. Now they are integrated with Han Ze. There is a combination in the division and a point in the combination. Han Ze handles it with ease and is right.


    Not only the people of the three gangs were convinced, but also the other gangs on the road. When they mentioned Han Ze, they all raised their thumbs and sighed. If they are young, they are so appropriate, and there is a great trend that they are better than the blue.


    Han Ze does not publicize. As long as things do not exceed his bottom line, he is almost kind to others, which also makes the global gangs introspect and start internal rectification in exchange for temporary peace.


    Now hearing such news, no matter the people concerned or irrelevant, they are looking forward to it and full of joy.


    If there is anything unsatisfactory about this matter, it should be miss a moon herself.


    It is said that Miss amoon is a great country and a great city. She only suffers from eye diseases. Her eyes are invisible.


    However, this is only heard. Anyone who has seen miss a moon does not believe it, because miss a moon''s eyes are extremely beautiful and soul stirring. Although she always wears a pair of small thin frame glasses, her shortcomings do not hide her beauty, which makes her more gentle and beautiful.


    Everyone is waiting for the wedding.


    It is said that the wedding will be personally organized by the mother of the groom and bride, chairman Ling Xue and chairman song Yunqing.


    Because they don''t have a place to draw their hands, Han Ze and a moon are busy with their work as usual every day. A moon has taken over more and more businesses of Sheng''an and song''s, and will soon be able to stand alone.


    In an exquisitely decorated office, Rongxin threw the wine glass in his hand to the electronic screen in front of him.


    On the screen are ah moon and Han Ze.


    A moon wore a pair of thin black framed glasses on his face, raised his head slightly, smiled and talked to Han Ze. In the photo, a moon''s eyes are big and bright. If it weren''t for the familiar glasses and if he hadn''t seen a blind a moon, Rongxin doesn''t believe that a moon''s eyes can''t see at all.


    She, as beautiful as ever, has a pure smile.


    As long as you see her, Rongxin''s mood will get better.


    For countless days and nights, he imagined that one day ah moon would accompany him, show him such a smile, and stay with him all his life.


    There will be a day. When he finishes these things, he will bring ah moon back.


    However, before he finished his work, he waited for such news.


    Ah moon is getting married!


    She finally wants to marry Han Ze! The man who made him gnash his teeth at the mention!


    He will never let ah moon marry him!


    A moon can only be trusted by him!

 Chapter 555

    Han Ze didn''t try to go out, why didn''t he


    The other party was silent for a moment: "second young master, Han Ze''s prevention is very strict, and now we have too much movement, so it''s not suitable to start on Han Ze for the time being."


    "I don''t care! Don''t give me so many reasons! I just want to see Han Ze''s body! He can never live to get married! " Rongxin gritted his teeth.


    He must never marry amoon!


    He hung up the phone and turned away without looking at the big screen.


    Moon, you are so cruel. Why? Why? Wouldn''t you leave me a little room?


    If I can get you back, I won''t care about using any means!


    Azo hurried over: "second young master, during this time, the base was turned upside down by Gu shuoyu. We haven''t had any experimental products. It is estimated that the people in the hospital are running out."


    Rongxin looked cold: "give a killing order to get rid of Gu shuoyu. The experimenters, hurry to find a way."


    Azo hesitated: "the young master said that if not, we will use our own eliminated killers."


    Rongxin was stunned and finally nodded: "just do as big brother said."


    He went straight ahead and suddenly remembered something: "where is brother recently? What are you doing? "


    Azo lowered his eyelids: "the eldest young master is in huisendi. I heard that he was against a female killer."


    "Female killer?" Rongxin raised his eyebrows.


    Azo nodded: "yes, I haven''t asked where it was sent, but I was caught by the young master, but the young master didn''t kill her and locked her up. According to the people on the young master''s side, the young master will ask every day."


    Rongxin frowned: "ask every day? Ask what? Can you still ask a good killer? Just kill it? "


    Azo stopped talking and didn''t speak again.


    "What''s the matter?" Rongxin Qidao.


    Azo hesitated: "Er, the people on the young master''s side are also strange. They feel that they don''t understand the young master''s intention. He will go to the place of detention every day after he is busy and stay for a few hours."


    Rongxin was surprised: "why? My big brother has a crush on that female killer? "


    Of course, this is nonsense. Except for his brother, Rongcheng has always been clear about public and private affairs and has a strong sense of boundaries. How can he like the person who killed him?


    But there are always accidents. What if?


    He looked at azzo with some hope.


    Azo shook his head: "I, I also asked, but ah Tian said that every time the young master went to torture the woman, beat her to death every time, and then heal her. If, if, if, if the young master liked the woman, shouldn''t he? However, the young master was very, very gentle to her when he healed her. "


    Don''t you like a person like the second young master to miss a moon? If the stars don''t give the moon, I''m afraid the girl''s family is unhappy.


    Rongxin frowns. He doesn''t understand. If he likes a woman, he naturally wants to hold her in the palm of his hand, but if he doesn''t like it, he''ll kill her. Where does he spend his kung fu with her?


    Rongxin suddenly looked at azo and said, "ah Tian, how can I tell you this?"


    The second young master was suspicious. If he could know the situation of the eldest young master, it naturally means that the eldest young master also knew the situation of the second young master.


    So he said without changing his face, "ah Tian and ah Di quietly told me to tell you at the right time. They want you to persuade the young master to either kill him or let him go. It''s not a matter to go on like this."


    Rongxin was relieved and waved impatiently: "come on, when is it my turn to intervene in brother''s business? I can''t hide from him. Do they still want me to take the initiative to deliver it to the door? I''m not that stupid! "


    He turned and left.


    Azo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, more words will be lost.


    Rongxin suddenly stopped: "send the two drugs sent by the laboratory last time to eldest brother. Isn''t that female killer just used to test the drugs?"


    Azzo should bow.


    After chatting with azzo, Rongxin was in a better mood.


    The moonlight outside the window was just right, and he walked into the garden.


    This is not Fukushima, but any resident in Fukushima will use local materials and try to restore the original appearance of Fukushima. Therefore, everything here is similar to Fukushima, including this garden.


    A light figure sat on the swing, and Rongxin''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Ah moon!


    Amoon likes to sit on the swing and swing around. Sometimes she laughs when she is happy. The laughter goes up and down with the swing. He likes the way amoon laughs, so happy and so magnanimous.


    She has always been a person who doesn''t hide herself.


    She can have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, like her big brother and mother.


    She can also be just as she is to herself.


    In fact, she will be tender like water, like her sudden pain in Han Ze and Rongxin''s heart.


    Ah moon''s eyes never looked at himself.


    Even if she couldn''t see anything, she could still see tenderness in her eyes at Han Ze.


    Rongxin involuntarily walked to the swing.


    The figure is thin and thin. Ah moon is not fat. She likes to eat and cook all kinds of delicious food, but she is not fat anyway.


    Before Rongxin reached the swing, the people on the swing suddenly stood up and turned around.


    Rongxin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    But the man opposite, at the moment of seeing him, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s Yihuan.


    The person on the swing is not a moon, but Yihuan.


    The loss in Rongxin''s heart is indescribable.


    Yihuan saw the gentle smile on Rongxin''s face put away in an instant, and her heart already understood.


    I can''t help feeling sad.


    She tried to smile at Rongxin.


    Rongxin turned and left.


    Yihuan was stunned.


    If he doesn''t go, she will choose to leave.


    Now that he''s gone, she just sits down.


    Without anyone to say, she already understood that Rongxin''s gentle smile was to a moon. He didn''t think the person sitting here was a moon, did he?


    Yihuan looked up and smiled, tears involuntarily left.


    She reached out and wiped her face.


    Yihuan, it''s not worth it. Why cry? No one will pity you.


    After sitting for a long time, she got up and walked slowly back to the room.


    Seeing her coming back, ah you turns around and asks Ru''s mother to bring her food.


    "Miss Yihuan, you haven''t eaten all day. Eat some more." He took the plate from RuRu''s mother and put it in front of Yihuan.


    Yihuan nodded, reached for the spoon and scooped a mouthful of soup.


    "Miss Yihuan." Ah you looked around and called softly.


    Yihuan raised his head and looked at him.


    For more than a year, azo and ayou have taken good care of her and are no longer just the two indifferent bodyguards around Rongxin.


    Yihuan knows that they sympathize with her, which makes her heart more painful.


    However, at least she felt a little love and warmth, although not from Rongxin.


    Ah you''s voice had this joy: "Miss Yihuan, Miss moon is getting married."


    The spoon in Yihuan''s hand fell into the soup bowl. She looked at ah you in surprise.


    A you looked out warily and said softly, "miss a moon and that Han Ze are going to get married. The wedding date is set half a year later. It''s said that it''s a carefully selected good day. As long as miss a moon is married, the young master''s heart must be put down if he doesn''t put it down. At that time, he can always look back and see your good. "


    Ah you''s tone was full of comfort.


    Yihuan''s heart is full of feelings.


    She nodded: "I see. Thank you, ah you."


    Ah you bowed slightly and stepped back.


    Yihuan sat blankly and had no taste anymore.


    A moon is getting married. She is going to marry the man who loves her as much as her life. The man doesn''t mind that her eyes can''t see. When they get married, there will be surprises. From then on, a moon''s life will be complete.


    What about her?


    It will really be like what ah you said. Since then, Rongxin''s heart has been put down. Can you see her back?


    Yihuan smiled bitterly. How could it?


    She knows Rongxin too well.


    When will Rongxin look back?


    She sighed, got up, went to the window and looked at the darkening sky.


    Moon, did you include Rongxin in your wedding?


    Rongxin can''t make you get married smoothly.


    Do you care about him or have you arranged everything for him?


    Rongcheng was also standing by the window at this time, but in front of him was a woman locked by an iron chain. Her long hair spread out and covered her face. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Her clothes couldn''t see the original color. It was the color of blood condensed on it again and again.


    At the moment, her head rests on one arm, and her arm is hung by an iron chain. She looks lifeless.


    Rongcheng stretched out his hand through the iron window, swept away her hair and revealed a bloody face.


    He raised her chin and murmured, "Sang Yan, are you still unwilling to admit defeat?"


    No answer.


    "Sang Yan, I just want your explanation. Why don''t you choose me and Joe Zhen? I just want you to tell me where I''m not as good as Joe Zhen." Rongcheng''s voice is never gentle. In his life, he has never said anything so gentle to anyone except the woman in front of him.


    Sang Yan''s eyes slowly opened and looked at Rong Cheng. The corners of his mouth gently skimmed and his voice was hoarse and weak: "because of love, Qiao Zhen, he is better than you everywhere."


    Rongcheng''s hand was withdrawn.


    The head of the mulberry smoke hung down.


    Rongcheng''s voice had a faint anger: "it''s been seven days. How long do you think you can endure? Do you have to be so stubborn? "


    Sang Yan didn''t answer, she disdained.


    Rongcheng raised his voice: "come!"


    Someone came in immediately outside the door, bowed and said, "young master!"


    "Thirty whips!" Rongcheng said coldly.


    "Three, yes, young master!" What my subordinates think is, can this woman stand thirty whips? But the young master told me to do it. Maybe the young master doesn''t want to spend any more?


    Rongcheng went out of the dungeon. The sky outside was bright with stars and the night was beautiful. Rongcheng was in a bad mood.


    "The eldest young master, the second young master sent someone to send medicine." Ah Tian, wait outside.


    "Well, what medicine?" Rongcheng pinched his eyebrows.


    "The second young master said that after the injection of this medicine, you will lose your memory. What memory you re implant is what memory. You can become a new person, and you don''t need to worry about loyalty. Most importantly, this medicine can enhance the function of the body and double the combat value." A Tian followed Rongcheng and reported back in detail.


    Rong Cheng nodded: "well, is this a successful experiment? Don''t get out of control like before. "


    The disagreement between Rongxin and Yihuan has led to many mistakes in their drug experiments.


    Ah Tian hurriedly said, "the second young master said that they have been tested repeatedly and are the most successful of all our drugs at present."


    Rongxin nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Ah Tian followed up and boldly said, "young master, since this medicine is successful, why don''t we try it on the female killer in the dungeon?"


    Rongxin''s feet gave a meal and stared at ah Tian. Ah Tian''s heart jumped. He quickly lowered his head and felt that his back was wet with sweat.

 Chapter 556

    It''s better to take care of the young master''s business. Although the second young master meant to let him use it directly, he didn''t dare.


    Facts have proved that it is right not to make decisions without authorization. Who knows what the young master''s idea is!


    The two brothers, in their bones, are equally moody.


    Rongxin didn''t sleep well and has been haunted by nightmares.


    The man in the dream is handsome, gentle and gentle, and the woman is beautiful, but cold as ice.


    That woman always hurts Rongxin''s heart. He fell in love with her, but he didn''t know how to express it to her.


    He thought they were the best match in the world. He was gloomy and she was cold and arrogant.


    They can do that.


    However, in the end, she still liked the man who was as warm as the sun.


    Yes, he killed him.


    Rongxin suddenly sat up.


    Recently, he always dreamed that Qiao Zhen, covered with blood, was still in sangyan''s desperate and hateful eyes.


    He got up and took a cold shower to calm his mood.


    When he came out, his eyes inadvertently fell on a delicate box.


    Is this the medicine sent by Rongcheng?


    He opened the box and there lay two transparent potions.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in!" Rongcheng closes the box in his hand.


    Ah Tian pushed the door in: "young master, that woman may not be able."


    As soon as his voice fell, Rongcheng rushed out of the door.


    The mulberry smoke was put down and lay on the cold ground, lifeless.


    "Mulberry smoke!" Rongcheng quickly walked over, squatted down, carefully picked her up and swept away her hair.


    Thank you, Joe. I can see you at last


    With that, she lost consciousness, and her face wore a faint, relieved smile.


    All the men were stunned. It turned out that the young master really knew this woman.


    Rongcheng has picked up the mulberry smoke: "call a doctor! Call a doctor at once! "


    Rongcheng stood at the door of the medical room with the medicine sent by Rongxin.


    His knuckles had turned white. Finally, he pushed open the door of the medical room.


    The doctors were trying their best to rescue him. When they saw him come in, the leading doctor took off his mask: "young master, her organs have begun to fail. There is really nothing we can do."


    Rongxin handed him the box in his hand: "take medicine."


    Sang Yan, I won''t let you find Joe. Really, you can''t die with me!


    For the rest of your life, you want to be with me!


    Let Joe really disappear from your memory!


    He watched the liquid injected into the blood vessels of mulberry smoke and slowly clenched his fist.


    Mulberry smoke!


    Rongxin listened to his report.


    "Ye Xiuwen, chairman of Ye''s group, and his wife Xiang Chen have returned to m city."


    "Meng Wen, the main city of Meng''s group, and his wife Xiuyun have arrived in M city."


    "Mu Xizhuo, CEO of Rongsheng group, and his family arrived in M city."


    "Second young master, it''s very lively recently. These heavyweights have returned one after another. It is said that they are all related to miss amoon''s marriage." Ah you didn''t say Han Ze''s name.


    Rongxin didn''t speak. He knew about these elders of amoon many years ago.


    A moon is a collection of thousands of favorites.


    It seems that she is really getting married, otherwise, there would not be such a big battle.


    "Ah you, keep the order and speed up the pace. You must finish all this before ah moon''s wedding. Han Ze, you can''t live until the wedding!" Rongxin''s tone was cold.


    "Yes!" Ah you answered.


    "Inform itono and ask them to come to m city immediately. Inform Xiang Jingyang to come too. The personnel on the Fukushima side should step up training. Unqualified people should be quickly transferred to the laboratory and used as waste. " Rongxin ordered.


    "Yes! Second young master! " Ah Youying.


    Rongxin suddenly moved in his heart: "have ah moon''s brothers come back?"


    Ah you shook his head: "all the elders who came back are miss a moon''s elders. There is no news from other peers."


    Rongxin frowned. These old foxes in M city are too resourceful. Their children are always sent away when they are very young. However, they can''t find their foothold by any means. When those children appear in front of people again, they are all capable.


    They inferred that these people must have a more secret base, which is private and specially used to train these young people. Their young people have no trace of studying in any school around the world.


    It''s uncomfortable to think of this. Just as those people have never been able to master the details of Fukushima, they have never been able to master all of them.


    Now, after making many hands intentionally or unintentionally, they have fully matched.


    There is no way. There are too many places with conflicts of interest, whether in shopping malls or battlefields, whether in gangsters or white gangsters. They all have their own battleground.


    He and Han Ze are sworn enemies, both in public and private.


    Azo also frowned: "normally, miss a moon''s brothers should come back. There is no news about the two young masters of the Meng family."


    Ah you hesitated and said, "young people may come back later. Elders can help prepare for marriage. It is said that song Yunqing is the granddaughter of the Meng family. The relationship between the two families is so good. The Meng family must also be the protagonist this time. Those young people can''t get involved when they come back."


    Rongxin and azo didn''t speak again. Ah you made sense.


    "When will my brother arrive?" Rongxin suddenly remembered this great event.


    "The young master said he would be a few days late." Azo replied.


    Rongxin paced back and forth, suddenly turned back and ordered the two men: "prepare enough hands to monitor these people. Don''t let them play tricks. Last time, mu Xizhuo united with Mu Xichen under Ito''s eyes. Such mistakes can''t happen again. ITO, a conceited guy, is always bad! "


    Azo and Ayouqi should be. They go down to work.


    Rongxin went to the laboratory.


    Yihuan is doing specimen comparison in front of the computer.


    Rongxin was stunned to see her.


    Yihuan quickly took back his eyes and continued on the computer.


    Rongxin walks behind Yihuan and looks at Yihuan carefully checking the sample on the computer.


    The new drug they developed still failed.


    Rongxin didn''t say anything. He looked and turned out.


    "Rongxin." Yihuan called him.


    Rongxin didn''t look back. He had nothing to say to Yihuan.


    Yihuan felt a pain in his heart and reluctantly pressed down his mood.


    "There is a problem with the blood sample sent by the hospital." Yi Huan said.


    Rongxin turned around and said, "what''s the problem?" He frowned and walked back.


    Yihuan pointed to the computer screen: "I can''t tell, but the differences between blood samples in the past are generally large, but recently uploaded, the differences are very small, but the composition of our medicine is changed. Why can''t it be reflected in the experimenter?"


    Rongxin frowned.


    "What do you think?" He asked Yihuan.


    Yihuan shook his head.


    Rongxin looked up at her: "have you checked the monitoring of the hospital? Are there any exceptions? "


    Yihuan shook his head: "checked and found no abnormality."


    Rongxin looked at her.


    Yihuan suddenly said, "there is no abnormality. It may be an abnormality. The time period I check every day seems to be the same scene."


    Rongxin turned around, went to the monitor on the other side and turned on all the monitoring. They looked at each monitoring location. Indeed, there was no abnormality.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Everyone is working step by step.


    Maybe they are suspicious.


    Rongxin told Yihuan, "be careful to increase the time for inspection and monitoring. Compare the samples you send, and notify me immediately if there are still problems."


    Yihuan nodded.


    Song mupei wiped his hand on his forehead and said to the screen on the other side, "brother, did you track it? We were almost discovered just now. What do you think might have gone wrong? This Rongxin, with hair, is afraid to be better than monkeys! "


    Leo in the empty city naturally received their changes.


    For his brother''s fuss, he only said lightly: "sooner or later, they will find that there is a problem. It has been several days. Until now, it shows that there is a problem with their IQ. Only when they find out can we make a difference. "


    He connected Han Ze: "inform Gu sir that the hospital here should surface and let him be ready to catch the traitor. Han Ze, you must be the target now. Be careful."


    Han Ze gave a lazy "um".


    "Ah moon, has the hospital done a good job in the transfer?" Leo calls amoon again.


    "Not yet. A temporary settlement has been set up next to Uncle Meng Yang''s hospital. That''s where Uncle Meng Yang bought it to expand the hospital. I''ll borrow it first."


    They moved the frozen brothers out, too.


    This place is nothing more than waiting for the opportunity to create an incident, blow it up, and then dust it up, because if it is made public, it will only cause social panic.


    Everything is waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    Wait until amoon can place all the real patients.


    When Gu shuoyu is ready with sufficient evidence, he can catch the big fish behind him.


    Donald and others have long been gearing up for revenge.


    There is no best time.


    Time, never wait.


    That night, Rongxin''s people launched an attack on the underground hospital.


    Rongxin has never been a muddle along person, but if he has a little doubt, he will affirm it with great doubt.


    In particular, amoon''s wedding is such a big event that so many people come back, but amoon''s brothers don''t. They have had a hand since they were half a child. None of them appeared, so Rongxin can''t help but doubt it.


    Maybe they are still distributed all over the world, but maybe they are right under his nose?


    Therefore, he will never take it lightly. Fukushima''s principle has always been that he would rather kill by mistake than let go!


    Fortunately, song Mufeng has been making all the preparations since the first day they came in.


    Amoon, who received the news, also sent people and horses for the first time. One team received the patients upstairs. The other team was Leo and his comrades in arms. They were real fighters.


    The building of a private hospital in a remote urban area exploded.


    The police surrounded the area. With the help of doctors and police sent by the people''s Hospital, the medical staff evacuated the patients in an orderly manner. No one else could enter for fear of another explosion.


    Onlookers took out their mobile phones and photographed the scene.


    Gradually, people figured out the idea. It turned out that there was a gas explosion in the canteen of the hospital. Fortunately, the kitchen was located behind. Because it was on the first floor, the fire spread rapidly and burned up. Fortunately, there were not too many casualties, and the medical staff came too in time.


    It is said that President Meng Yang of the people''s hospital has just set up a new first aid team. Tonight is the first drill, but I didn''t expect that the drill has become a real battle. It happened to happen. The onlookers couldn''t help but sigh. It''s really a coincidence!


    However, the strangest thing today is that the fire engine arrived the latest.

 Chapter 557

    Generally speaking, the fire alarm is reported first, followed by the ambulance and the police.


    But it was a coincidence tonight that ambulances and police came quickly, but the fire engine didn''t arrive.


    After the police, another team of military uniforms came. I heard that they were performing tasks nearby. Seeing the flames in the sky, they came to reinforce them.


    The police pulled out the alert area to keep people away from the hospital road.


    But there was no fire engine, so I could only watch the fire engulf the building quickly.


    I''m afraid this hospital will disappear from now on. Alas! It''s a pity.


    However, I heard that there were no other casualties except the staff in the canteen. It''s also a big life in this hospital!


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Rongxin and Yihuan were silent before the surveillance.


    They have all understood, but they understand too late. Here, they have been brought up in a row.


    The patients upstairs don''t mean much to them. Those floors are normal wards. In order to cover up the underground organization, they will make great efforts to build such a hospital on the ground and slowly transport those instruments for medical purposes. Over the years, they have completed too many drugs, techniques and experiments there, because they live in the city and are covered by the hospital upstairs, So everything is convenient.


    But unexpectedly, it was destroyed in this way.


    Rongxin sent the whole army to the hospital.


    Azo ayou just sent a few people to check the situation. Rongxin didn''t tell them his concerns about song Mufeng and others, so they took it lightly. However, it seems that there are no advantages in not sending a main force, so as to avoid more personnel losses.


    They didn''t expect that there were so many people hiding here. They would encounter such a strong enemy. Even if they were not weak, they couldn''t resist facing a group of the same experts, angry experts.


    What is more unexpected is that they will take this opportunity to completely eliminate the secret hospital and use a justifiable reason in full view of the public.


    Before his men set out, Rongxin informed the people of the military and ordered the military to take over the hospital, no matter what name.


    When the hospital caught fire, Rongxin knew that things were bad. Once the fire was extinguished, the underground of the hospital was bound to be found.


    However, his popularity in the military told him that Gu shuoyu had taken people directly to the scene when his order was issued.


    Rongxin raised his hand and threw the phone out.


    It was a premeditated accident. They were trapped!


    A hospital exploded because of a gas leak. What the ordinary media reported was just an accident.


    And although these accidents were tragic, the military, police and doctors cooperated very tacitly. Only the canteen staff, individual medical staff and police were injured and there were no deaths. Therefore, both the government and the people appreciated it very much.


    The military kept a low profile and took over the disposal power of the incident from the local authorities on the grounds that there was too dangerous liquid leakage at the scene.


    So Leo, Donald and others returned to the base smoothly.


    Gu shuoyu took all the information he had and rushed to the military headquarters with these living witnesses.


    The facts are quite clear. How can those soldiers with warm blood tolerate such evil deeds as experimenting with living people and soldiers trained with their painstaking efforts?


    Gu shuoyu''s boss was intercepted on the way to the wharf.


    At this point, the base finally cleared the team.


    Leo and others also returned to their original position.


    Le Tianyou and Ma Qingxu can''t return to their posts because of their physical damage.


    Donald and others are very angry.


    When they finally had a holiday to visit Le Tianyou and Ma Qingxu, they had recovered their calm and accepted the facts.


    "We need to stay here, do experiments, contribute to scientific research, and hope to help the frozen brothers. When our residual poison is cleared, we''ll go to Han Ze to make a living. If we can''t be anti-terrorism soldiers, we''ll be a righteous big brother of the underworld. " Le Tianyou smiled and said.


    He and Ma Qingxu can''t walk on their legs because they don''t continue to inject drugs. They need to wait for Meng Yang''s team to develop an antidote.


    Han Ze listened to them, but he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    When everyone left, Le Tianyou left Han Ze.


    "Han Ze, what happened?" Le Tianyou is Han Ze''s master and knows him well.


    Han Ze simply pulled a chair and sat between Le Tianyou and Ma Qingxu''s two beds.


    "The situation at the base has been completely eliminated. Many people were allocated and many vacancies appeared. Gu Sir thinks I can train well outside. He wants me and my brothers back. " Han Ze spoke of the current dilemma.


    Le Tianyou nodded, which is also reasonable.


    Ma Qingxu nodded: "it''s also normal. After all, your identity is in the base. It''s not a long-term plan to be in charge of the three gangs all the time, but this incident suddenly deviates from your original track. The base needs you and Leo to reorganize. That''s our base camp. This time, it has hurt too many people''s hearts. If you are all here, you will help Gu Sir share some. Gu Sir estimated that he had suffered a heavy psychological blow. "


    Ma Qingxu looked at Le Tianyou.


    Le Tianyou touched his chin and asked Han Ze, "what are your concerns?"


    Han Ze didn''t speak. He was silent. "I''m getting married. It''s about five months. My family will hold a wedding for me and a moon."


    Ma Qingxu was happy when he heard this: "really? Excellent! Congratulations! "


    He looked at Le Tianyou again: "Oh, great, Tianyou, isn''t it?"


    Le Tianyou smiled: "yes! congratulations! Han Ze! "


    His tone was slightly frozen: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t seem to be happy? Don''t you want to marry ah moon? "


    Le Tianyou and Ma Qingxu looked at each other.


    Han Ze could not help but straighten his waist: "no!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Ze pursed his lips: "now, Fukushima is not over yet. Leo and I want to make a final end. And when it''s over, I''ll go back to the base. "


    His tone was firm.


    Le Tianyou looked deeply: "do you want to use your wedding to lead out Rongxin?"


    Han Ze''s eyelids drooped: "yes, although I don''t want to, it''s almost the best way at present. Just, I''m sorry, moon. I don''t want to mix other factors in our wedding."


    This is Han Ze''s heart knot.


    Le Tianyou knows Han Ze''s feelings for a moon. If it wasn''t for a moon, Han Ze wouldn''t hesitate to accept his orders and be willing to take over the three gangs.


    "Aze, if you decide to do this, be sure to let ah moon know. She has the right to know about it." Le Tianyou also smiled.


    Han Ze nodded: "she knows and agrees. Leo discussed it with her. Over the past few years, we have been in conflict with the forces of Fukushima in various fields, which has reached the point where there is no way to coexist peacefully, and Fukushima has become more and more dangerous. If their experiment is successful, we are afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable. We have no way to judge whether they have only one laboratory. Rongcheng and Rongxin are ambitious people with no bottom line. If you don''t get rid of it, there will be endless trouble. "


    Le Tianyou and Ma Qingxu nodded together, deeply convinced.


    Isn''t the base? Their forces can penetrate into the base. We can imagine the energy of Fukushima. If they succeed, no one can predict what will happen in the future.


    Le Tianyou reached out and patted him on the shoulder without saying anything.


    Han Ze left the hospital and felt abnormal as soon as he came out of the underground garage.


    Han Ze tightened his lips, turned sharply and drove to another quiet road.


    The car behind followed closely.


    Four identical cars were as like as two peas.


    Han Ze looked at the rearview mirror, stepped on the accelerator and sounded the alarm at the same time.


    "Who''s there?"


    "I''m here, brother Hanze, wake up." Someone responded immediately.


    "Wake up, I should be pursued and killed?" Han Ze''s voice just fell, and a bullet hit his body.


    "Well, brother Han Ze, now there are four cars behind you. In front of you, if you go out of that alley, there should be two more." The sound of awakening is very calm, very calm.


    "Where should I go safely?" Han Ze asked as he suppressed the car behind him from them.


    Woke up and said in surprise, "brother Han Ze, shouldn''t you show your talents and destroy them? Why did you ask about safe roads? "


    "If you are in front of me, I will punch you on your beautiful hybrid nose and make you cry!" Han Ze is not angry.


    Waking up, he couldn''t help touching his nose: "it should be bleeding all over his face. Hey, brother Han Ze, don''t be angry. Turn left at the next intersection. It''s an alley. If those people want to follow, let them follow. It doesn''t drive. "


    Han Zeqing said, and Yiyan entered the alley.


    "Smelly boy, this is a dead end!" Han Ze was so angry that he was about to wake up.


    "Brother, you cannot withstand a single blow when you step on the gas door, and the wall is foam." before he finished, Han Ze''s car had rushed past, and those bubbles that had been hit by the crash landed on the rear of the car.


    The driver behind panicked and stepped on the brake. As a result, four cars hit the rear end in a row.


    Han Ze''s car rushed out of the alley: "I didn''t expect that there was such a road here."


    "Yesterday fengpeipei reset our satellite, otherwise, I couldn''t find such a good exit." I woke up and lost a potato chip in my mouth.


    "Brother Han Ze, there are two cars behind you. It''s not far from you. It''s estimated that you have to hurry up." Wake up and adjust the remote control with one hand.


    Han Ze glanced at the rearview mirror.


    There are indeed two suspicious cars behind, but there are still two cars between them.


    "Brother Han Ze, they have submachines in their hands. Do you want to change your way? There are more cars on your road. If they fire, I''m afraid I''ll hurt the innocent. " Wake up and speak carelessly.


    "Good boy!" Han Ze slammed the steering wheel and turned into the tunnel at the edge of the viaduct.


    Innocent vehicles didn''t keep up, but suspicious vehicles were exposed.


    Han Ze has seen the muzzle of the gun sticking out of the other party''s window.


    He smiled coldly: "wake up and try our new weapons."


    "Good!" Wake up and get excited immediately.


    "Brother Han Ze, did you bring it in your car?" This was unexpected. He thought those things were still in the laboratory.


    Han Ze didn''t come back. His hand operated on the computer tablet in front of the car.


    "Brother, wait a minute. I''ll hack the monitoring of this section of the road first." Wake up and operate the computer quickly.


    Han Ze calculated the time and pressed the control key. He chose the tunnel because there were few cars in the tunnel during this time period. More convenient for him to do things.


    His bullets fell straight in front of the two cars, forming a transparent curtain wall.


    The two cars couldn''t stop the momentum and hit it all at once. The curtain wall was broken and the ground glass was broken.

 Chapter 558

    "So handsome!" Wake up and cheer.


    "Brother, there is another car out of the tunnel. Be careful, but fengpeipei''s car has passed." Wake up, Han Ze.


    It seems that these people are coming for him.


    Han Ze''s lips rose slightly. Rongxin, have you finally made a move?


    He stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed out of the tunnel. Sure enough, a black private car came.


    Obviously, they also know what happened in the tunnel. This time, their gun was aimed at Han Ze''s tire. No matter how to refit it, the tire will always be the weakest part.


    But their guns haven''t rang yet, and their tires have been hit.


    A white private car came obliquely, pinned the black car with flat tires aside, rolled down the window, stretched out one hand, slowly raised one thumb, and then rushed down.


    "What a dish! At this level, Fukushima''s standard is getting worse and worse recently! " Song mupei gave a whistle.


    "Brother Han Ze, where are we going?" Song Mufeng calls Han Ze.


    "Do you know where your sister is?" Han Ze asked.


    "At Meng''s house, uncle Meng Wen and aunt Xiuyun are back. My sister and daddy and Mommy are there." Song mupei replied.


    "OK, let''s go to Meng''s house." Han zedao.


    "Er, brother Han Ze, just woke up and turned off his sister''s channel, that is to say, she didn''t know what just happened." Song Mufeng kindly explained.


    Han Ze didn''t speak, but a heart came down.


    He''s just afraid of ah moon.


    When Han Ze arrived at Meng''s house, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were ready to leave with a moon.


    Seeing Han Ze coming to pick them up, ah moon was naturally happy. The people couldn''t help laughing at them again.


    Han Ze smiled and protected ah moon with his hand.


    Zhu Siyun said with a smile, "Han Ze, you need to find time, but you have to go to meou to measure every inch, and your dress has to be prepared."


    Han Ze smiled and nodded, bowed his head and asked ah moon, "what day are you? I''ll go with you. "


    A moon chuckled and didn''t answer.


    In front of so many people, how can she be so intimate with Han Ze.


    Where are the elders without eyes? Naturally, it was too late to be happy to see them like this.


    "All right, all right, Han Ze, then discuss with ah moon and come over when you are free." Zhu Siyun is not difficult for them.


    It''s as if it''s time for moon to make dresses for you when she was young


    The tone is not without emotion.


    Xiuyun smiled, took Zhu Siyun''s hand and whispered in a voice that everyone could hear, "Mom, you can''t say that again, otherwise Mu Xichen will repent."


    Then he looked at Mu Xichen and song Yunqing with a smile.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing at Mu Xichen.


    Meng Wen patted him on the shoulder, smiled at Xiuyun and his mother and said, "fortunately, we have a son."


    He smiled at Mu Xichen and said, "forgive me, I can''t feel it. It''s rare to see your excitement."


    Zhu Siyun smiled and hit Meng Wen on the back of his hand: "how adult are you? Still running people like this. "


    Song Yunqing took Mu Xichen''s arm and looked at him gently: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after two years, when Jin Yu is a freshman, we will marry Jin Yu home. Brother Wen, can''t you also feel the mood of marrying a daughter?"


    Meng Wen is dumb.


    Mu Xichen was already smiling.


    The daughter of the Meng family, for example, Jin Gui, is still the only girl in Jin Yu''s generation. It is the Pearl on the palm of all the elders of the Meng family.


    Chu moyao came to round up the game: "you are really good. The children are so old and fight like before. They are all bored? Moon got married, Mu Xichen. Look at your face, it''s like Han Ze robbed you of how much money. Why are you so stupid? Didn''t you get a son-in-law when you married your daughter? Han Ze grew up in front of you. What''s the difference between Han Ze and Leo? Do you have to make yourself uncomfortable and embarrass another child by the way? I see Han Ze looking at you carefully. I tell you, if you don''t restrain a little, I''ll instigate Meng Yu to treat Leo like this! "


    Chu moyao''s shrewdness has always been different.


    She can always make these men obey. Sure enough, Mu Xichen''s face has shown a smile.


    "Come on, my brother and sister-in-law just came back today, and the time difference hasn''t reversed yet. You can arrange it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Let''s get together. It''s so rare. It''s not easy for our children and adults to get together for the first time in so many years. It''s not easy for them to come back together!"


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    Over the years, we are far apart from each other. Even the children come back from time to time. There is no time when they are ready for the new year and festival. They either lack this or that. There has been no complete gathering since grandpa died.


    Meng Yu said, "well, yes, it''s just Su Manran. We can even get together, but if we wake up, we can replace him."


    Su Manran has not been a director since he came back from the Middle East. It doesn''t matter if the blue gang has Han Ze. MB he was also thrown away by the recovery from serious injury, but he disappeared. Occasionally, he just told everyone that he was still alive.


    The children told their story in the desert. Mu Xichen and Meng Yu decided not to disturb Su Manran and tried their best to help wake up.


    As long as Su Manran was all right, as for the people he brought back, even Shangguan yuan, who was close to automatic surgery, sighed and listened to God''s fate.


    Wake up is always a reassuring child. Take care of MB up and down properly. If you don''t understand or can''t make up your mind, ask Mu Xichen them.


    Mu Xichen felt that among these children, the awakening growth was the fastest.


    Sure enough, suffering can ripen the mind.


    This time, Su Manran can listen to a moon''s call and come to m city because she has returned to MB''s headquarters.


    I didn''t say anything about my father''s situation, and everyone didn''t ask.


    If Su Manran needs them, she will naturally find them. If Su Manran doesn''t find them, it means she doesn''t need them.


    Leaving Meng''s house, a moon sat on Han Ze''s car and asked, "what did you find?"


    Han Ze was stunned. Looking at ah moon, he didn''t understand her for a moment.


    "There are bullet marks on your car. Although the car is bulletproof, there will always be marks if you wipe it. Have you been attacked?" Amoon looked at Han Ze and looked at him from head to toe.


    Han zewei reached out and rubbed a moon''s head: "it''s all right. It''s all solved. I''d better wake up and help me. Feng fengpeipei also went to pick me up."


    Amoon took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "smelly boy, dare to turn off my channel!"


    Han Ze laughs. Feng Feng Pei, I can''t help you anymore. Please ask for your own blessings.


    "Are you okay?" Amoon looks at Han Ze again.


    Han Ze has started the car and shook his head: "it''s all right. They''re probably just exploring the truth."


    Amoon covered Han Ze''s hand holding the steering wheel with a gentle and low tone: "Han Ze, promise me that you can''t be brave at any time."


    Han Ze held the steering wheel in one hand and a moon''s hand in the other. He smiled on his side: "I know, I promise! This time, I also called the center for the first time. I woke up and looked after it for me. Feng Feng Peipei is also very sensible. Don''t hurt them any more. "


    Ah moon''s look eased.


    Han Ze''s safety is what she is most worried about.


    Of course she knows who their opponent is.


    She knew better that Rongxin and Han Ze had sworn against each other.


    She doesn''t want Han Ze to make any mistakes.


    "Ah moon." Han zesong took a moon''s hand and focused on driving.


    "Yes." Amoon promised and looked sideways at Han Ze.


    Han Ze stopped before the red light.


    He glanced at moon''s long hair: "moon, I wanted to give me a very pure wedding. But -- "


    His eyes drooped.


    A moon smiled gently: "Han Ze, I know, I understand what you think. You don''t want our wedding to be used. "


    Han Ze nodded.


    The green light comes on and the car starts.


    He really doesn''t know how to express it.


    Amoon leaned over and looked at him with a smile: "when we were thrown off the plane and couldn''t find a way in the desert, I regretted that I didn''t marry you earlier and become your wife. However, we were lucky to survive and become your wife, which made me see the light again. I said to myself, I will cherish and be with you every day in the future. "


    Han Ze''s head was on his side, and he had a panoramic view of ah moon''s warm smile, and his heart was warm.


    "Marriage is our own business. In fact, neither daddy nor Mommy will object. However, I would like to see them happy and tangled. I would like to see them, Aunt Xue and uncle Han treat our marriage as the most prudent project. Because we''re getting married, aunts and uncles, aunts and aunts all rush back. How nice. In the past, no matter how busy we were, we had to come back every year on the agreed day. After grandpa left, we gradually began to get together. You see, what a happy thing our wedding can bring us together? "


    "So I''m willing to let them make the wedding grand at will. Everyone is happy and we are happy. Why not? I know some people don''t like these cumbersome things, but I think it''s very good! It''s rare that everyone can be busy with the same thing. Look at Grandpa and grandma, and grandpa and grandma Chu. They seem to be several years younger at once, don''t they? Not only do we have a good memory in the future, such a grand and lively will also make them have a special sense of achievement. Han Ze, I am very happy and happy. "


    A moon''s eyes were clear: "Han Ze, the same truth. If, because of our wedding, the people of Fukushima are brought out and everyone ends it, why not? The current situation has been in such a stalemate, wasting people and money, and many things are too unknown. It''s better to end it earlier than to feed the tiger. We and our relatives have made a lot of preparations for the wedding. This process is beautiful. As for whether there will be bullets and smoke at the wedding, Han Ze, these are not important. What matters is that I married you. From then on, we are two people in our life. Don''t feel sorry for me. I know you want to give me all the beautiful things in the world. However, Han Ze, for me, the best thing in the world is you. Having you is enough. "


    Han Ze slowed down slightly and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Reaching out to hold ah moon in his arms, there was a choking in his voice, which was more gratifying: "ah moon, thank you! I love you! "


    Amoon gently let him hug him and patted him on the back: "I love you too! Han Ze. "


    Such a good girl is her wife. Han Ze only feels that her husband has nothing to ask for in this life.


    Ah moon, in this life, I will love you with all my life! Live up to time, live up to Qing!

 Chapter 559

    By the time Han Ze and his men entered the door, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing had already arrived home.


    To be exact, song Mufeng and song mupei got home first.


    As soon as I got home, I was stunned because there were guests at home.


    A man who looks too much like his father, and his beautiful wife and daughter.


    Waking up was a little embarrassed. I was relieved to see them back. I couldn''t help complaining: "where have you been? Is it over?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei immediately responded, "are you uncle and aunt? And sister ya? "


    Mu Xizhuo looked at two as like as two peas in front of him, and was glad for Moxi.


    Tang Yilin said, "is it Fengpei?"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei nodded and smiled to salute them.


    Then they formally introduced him to everyone.


    It turned out that he was su Manran''s son.


    Mu Xizhuo knows that Su Manran''s mother and Mu Xichen''s mother are twin sisters.


    "Where are your parents?" Mu Xizhuo asked with a smile.


    "I''ll be there soon, and my sister and brother Hanze." Song Mufeng road.


    They couldn''t stand the speed of daddy and mommy and came back first. Brother Hanze was so slow. Don''t think about it. They must have parked their car on the roadside to show their love.


    "I wanted to surprise your parents, but it turned out to be self defeating. We hung ourselves up." Mu Xizhuo said with a smile.


    Song Mufeng took the tea brought by Aunt Zhang and put it on the table. Together with song mupei, he brought it to the three of them with both hands: "it doesn''t matter. They''ll be back later. They''ll be surprised too. Can you stay a little longer when uncle and aunt come back this time? My sister misses Ya very much. "


    Ya Ya was elated that she had two younger brothers and a beautiful cousin. She was very happy to hear that ah moon missed herself: "I don''t want to go. I want to stay here, can I?"


    She teased them.


    Song mupei immediately patted his chest: "yes, that''s great. Sister Yaya lives at home. Sister amoon must move out after she gets married. Mommy and aunt Ling Xue have selected the house for them. Then Mommy will be very lonely. Sister Yaya can accompany Mommy."


    They are so harmonious that mu Xizhuo is in a great mood.


    Although there were many brothers and sisters in their generation, there had never been such a scene of friendship.


    When Mu Ya and her brother were shy, they could not imagine that they had never seen each other. They were both shy when they saw each other. As for mu Xichi and Mu Ximan, they have never paid attention to them.


    Tang Yilin certainly knew what mu Xizhuo was thinking. He couldn''t help reaching out and shaking mu Xizhuo''s five fingers. Watching the children chat without strangeness, he felt the happiness in Mu Xizhuo''s heart.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing saw this happy scene as soon as they came back.


    "Big brother! Sister-in-law! " They were pleasantly surprised.


    "Daddy, Mommy, sister Ya said she wanted to stay in our house." Song Mufeng and song mupei waited until the adults were finished. They said excitedly to their parents that although they were tall and big, sometimes they were just two big children.


    "Good!" Song Yunqing took Yaya''s hand and loved it.


    Mu Xizhuo said with a smile, "I met Xijun two days ago. He said he came back after shooting the play at hand."


    When they heard this, they were even more delighted.


    When amoon and Han Ze came back, the brothers and sisters went to play together, leaving four adults.


    Mu Xizhuo smiled: "hee Chen, you didn''t say it in detail on the phone. I think it must be a big deal, so I brought them back together. First, go to amoon''s wedding and see what we can do for you. Second, rongchuang supports you unconditionally, whether you need people or money."


    Mu Xichen didn''t say a word. He just patted his eldest brother on the shoulder. They went to the study to talk together.


    Looking at their similar backs, Tang Yilin looked back and said to song Yunqing, "sister Yunqing, you still have a company to take care of. You must be very busy. I have nothing to do anyway. I can help prepare a moon''s affairs. Xizhuo said that a moon''s wedding must be grand and lively. What you need to do, just tell me. I can''t do business and take care of the company, I can still do these things. "


    She said it very sincerely, and song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "you are the great aunt of a moon. Naturally, you can''t do without your work. I see, you can all set up an organizing committee. I''ll introduce a friend to you tomorrow, and you can make good friends about the wedding."


    Song Yunqing knows that both Mu Xichen and Leo and Han Ze are making use of a moon''s wedding.


    She doesn''t care about their affairs and her daughter''s wedding. She must take good care of it. No matter what happens at that time, she can''t block her daughter''s happiness. If something happens in life, she will never tolerate it.


    Several brothers and sisters had a good time and didn''t go to bed until very late.


    Amoon got up the next morning after receiving a wake-up call from Han Ze.


    She simply washed, dressed in sportswear, went downstairs to find Ya Ya, and agreed to take her to make breakfast.


    Just halfway down the stairs, he was startled by the people who came in from the door, and then screamed in surprise.


    "Uncle Su!" A moon flew over regardless of his body on the stairs.


    Su Manran instinctively reached out to catch the white "object" falling from the sky and carefully put her on the ground. She was dissatisfied and helpless: "ah moon, you are about to get married. Can you stop being naughty! Your uncle Su is an old bone. How can he resist your tossing? "


    Amoon just held his arm, jumped and smiled, "where are you old? Where are you old? How can you be old? My uncle Su is never old! "


    Su Manran helplessly pinched ah moon''s nose: "flatterer!"


    A moon smiled more brightly: "Uncle Su, I''m so glad you''re back! I''m sure I''ll be happy when I wake up. Yesterday they said that everyone was here. Uncle Su was the only one left, so I had to wake up to support -- "


    Before ah moon finished his words, he saw that Su Manran had turned around, pulled a man from the door and came back with her arm around her shoulder.


    Ah moon''s eyes widened in surprise and his hands covered his big mouth.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Aunt! "


    Amoon quickly stepped forward and hugged the delicate woman around Su Manran: "aunt, it''s good to see you again! That''s nice! "


    Patricia also reached out and gently hugged amoon.


    Amoon let go of Patricia, held her shoulder, looked at her with tears and looked at her seriously.


    Patricia''s big eyes were also wet and smiled at ah moon.


    She didn''t wear her traditional dress, but a long water colored dress with graceful appearance. She didn''t wear a veil, and the scar on her face disappeared.


    "Aunt -" ah moon was surprised and delighted.


    Patricia reached for her face and glanced at Su Manran.


    Su Manran stood by them with her hands down, smiled and looked at his two favorite women crying and laughing together. Seeing ah moon, she looked curiously at Patricia''s face.


    I went up to catch Patricia: "I think it''s still so good. I can''t see the sun with my face covered. It''s not good."


    "Puchi" ah moon couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Su Manran looking at her, he quickly smiled and nodded: "uh huh, right, right, bad, bad, uncle Su was right, right, everything you said was right."


    Suman glared at her and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "Sister." A crisp, hazy voice sounded behind ah moon.


    Amoon looked back and said, "Yaya, come on!"


    She pulled ya ya to introduce her: "this is uncle Su and aunt su."


    "Oh, uncle Su, aunt su." Ya Ya calls people skillfully and doesn''t know the situation at all.


    A moon looked at her stupidity and felt very funny: "they are waking parents."


    Ya Ya suddenly woke up, stared at the two people in front of her and blurted out, "Oh, no wonder she looks so good!"


    This time, Su Manran and Patricia couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that sons are much more attractive than them.


    Amoon said, "this is my eldest uncle''s daughter, Tang Yaya."


    Ya Ya''s eyes turned: "uncle and aunt, do you know you''re coming?"


    Suman shook her head.


    Patricia''s voice had a longing that she didn''t notice: "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Ya Ya immediately ran upstairs: "I''ll call him. I''ll surprise him."


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing. All she thought about all day was surprises. She always wanted to surprise others. Don''t you know that some surprises are really just a word away from fright.


    She looked back at Patricia: "don''t you know your aunt has recovered?"


    Patricia nodded softly.


    As for Mansu, who had not been able to take care of him in the desert, she thought he had been in a good mood to wake up from his illness. As soon as he was in a bad mood, he didn''t take care of him.


    A moon takes a look at Su Manran. She still knows uncle Su''s style.


    "Ah moon, take Patricia to change clothes. The luggage hasn''t arrived. You can see the arrangement." Su Manran ordered.


    "OK, aunt, let''s change our clothes first, and then we''ll see my parents. Yaya likes surprises best. Let''s surprise them this time." Ah moon is also naughty.


    Patricia glanced at Su Manran.


    Su Manran slightly jawed, and Patricia followed amoon.


    Surprise and shock are really just a word apart.


    When mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen, who went downstairs after exercise, and song Yunqing, who went downstairs to watch breakfast, saw Su Manran sitting on the sofa, they were also shocked and overjoyed.


    Mu Xichen had to sigh for his cousin and was very helpless: "can you say hello in advance for this kind of thing falling from the sky?"


    Su Manran raised her eyebrows: "I don''t need you to prepare the apron. Why say hello?"


    Mu Xichen had nothing to say.


    Muxizhuo has never seen muxichen eat flat, which is funny.


    Maybe Mu Xichen will bow his head only in front of Su Manran.


    This man with a king''s temperament.


    Song Yunqing smiled and looked at them: "it''s good if you come. Otherwise, you can''t see ah moon get married with your own eyes. I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life."


    Su man glanced sideways at Mu Xichen: "it''s useless to marry our little princess so easily."


    Mu Xichen was angry: "otherwise, I''ll inform Han Ze and let him wait another two years? Let''s say it''s your idea. I agree anyway. "


    Song Yunqing was so angry that he gently hit Mu Xichen on the back of his hand: "what''s the nonsense? I don''t think any of you dare to embarrass Han Ze. I''m going to tell Han Ze today that no matter what you want him to do, you have to report to me first. You don''t bother children like this! "

 Chapter 560

    Mu Xichen giggled and kept silent. Of course he didn''t dare run on Han Ze, otherwise Yunqing would pick him up.


    In Mu Xichen''s world outlook, outlook on life and values, only song Yunqing and a moon used to be the only ones, but now he has to let a moon out to Han Ze.


    Leo is right. It will only be Yunqing who will accompany him when he dies. Therefore, he should treat Yunqing better for the rest of his life.


    When amoon and Patricia packed up and returned to the living room, song Yunqing and Tang Yilin were already preparing breakfast, while Mu Xichen, mu Xizhuo brothers and Su Manran sat on the sofa and chatted.


    Song Yunqing looked up at moon and said angrily, "aren''t you going to make breakfast with your sister? Why did you get up so late? "


    As soon as the voice fell, she was stunned.


    A moon was followed by a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman with exotic customs. Her long blond curly hair was casually draped over her shoulders. Like the waking hair, among them, only the waking hair was light blond. She was wearing a milk white dress of ah moon and stood on the stairs, independent, soft and uncomfortable.


    Even Mu and Xi Zhuo were not attracted by mu and Xi Chen.


    "Mommy, aunt!" A moon smiled and pulled Patricia downstairs.


    Patricia looked at Song Yunqing: "Skye, is that you?" Her smile is shallow, but it makes people feel pity.


    Song Yunqing was stunned. Suddenly, her heart was blessed, and her eyebrows said, "are you the waking mother?"


    Patricia nodded softly, "I''m Patricia."


    Song Yunqing was surprised and then ecstatic. She reached out and took Patricia''s hand: "Hello, Hello, great, great! You''re all right, great! "


    She is the waking mother and Su Manran''s wife!


    Song Yunqing involuntarily hugged her.


    Patricia is not dead, great!


    Song Yunqing was very pleased. In addition to her own husband and children, the people she cared about most were the father and son. For fear that they would be sad, she didn''t even dare to ask.


    But it turned out that Patricia was not dead.


    The family of three finally came to a successful conclusion.


    Upstairs came a sleepy, waxy voice: "sister Yaya, shall I make you an electric brush? As long as you hold it, you can draw it automatically, okay? Just let me sleep a little longer. I didn''t sleep until three in the morning yesterday -- "


    "What do I want an automatic brush for? What''s the point of painting? You come, you come, I''ll show you a surprise, no, it''s two surprises - "Ya Ya''s voice seems that she is struggling to wake up.


    "Then you say, what do you want? I''ll design it for you. I don''t want to be surprised. I just want to sleep again!"


    "No, you have to. It''s an important surprise!"


    "Sister Yaya, please, I don''t want surprises -"


    "Hoo! Don''t you want your parents either? "


    "It''s none of my parents'' business?"


    "Your parents are coming!"


    "Sister Yaya, you can scare me with someone else. I might as well say that my brother Ziyu and sister 11 are here. They still rely on the spectrum. My parents are such unreliable people -"


    Waking up has been pulled to the stairs by Yaya,


    He is trying to persuade ya ya to let him go and let him go back to his bed.


    But suddenly, I woke up and saw Su Manran''s familiar face.


    His "unreliable" father was looking up at him, smiling as usual when he was unhappy.


    Wake up and feel awake all at once.


    No, it''s a dream.


    He shook his head involuntarily.


    He reached out and pinched his face. It hurt. It wasn''t a dream. How did his father appear?


    The last time he saw him, he told him with a haggard face. Since then, MB belongs to him and let him operate well.


    He asked him, "Dad, what about you?"


    "I want to be with your mother."


    He asked him again, "how''s mom? Can you let me see her? Is it possible for her to get better? "


    He didn''t answer him.


    That time, his heart fell to the bottom.


    My mother''s operation was done by Uncle Shangguan. When Uncle Shangguan left, he only said to do his best to listen to fate.


    If even uncle Shangguan can''t help it, he knows, it means that his mother has no hope.


    Dad said he would accompany his mother.


    He understood his father. Although he also had a nostalgia for his mother in his heart, he wanted to complete the separation of his father and mother in this life. Therefore, without saying a word, he took up the responsibility


    Since then, my father seldom came back. He came back occasionally and was always tired and haggard.


    He never asked his father about his mother again. He couldn''t bear to face his father or himself.


    Finding my mother is like a happy or sad dream for waking up. It often makes waking up feel that everything in the desert has never happened, and everything is just his fantasy.


    If he hadn''t been hurt too badly in the desert and left a scar on his body, all this would be really the same as a dream.


    Wake up and complete dad. No matter whether mom is alive or dead or unconscious, she asks dad to accompany his beloved woman wholeheartedly. He will do what Dad leaves behind.


    But now, Dad, right under him, close at hand. The key is that he looks radiant.


    Did he cross?


    Or did dad cross?


    "Wake up, what are you staring at?" Yaya pushed him around.


    Wake up.


    "Your father is just a surprise. There''s another one." Yaya kindly mentioned him.


    The child, it seems that there is no difference between surprise and shock. Is the child frightened?


    Is it because his father always beats him?


    Then his mother should not be such a gentle person.


    She showed Patricia to me.


    Following Ya Ya''s fingers, her waking eyes fell like an electric shock.


    mom!


    When she woke up, she ran downstairs and ran to Patricia. She looked at Patricia in good condition. She held out her hand carefully, touched her arm gently and whispered, "Mom?"


    "Simms, it''s me." Patricia was very excited to see her wake up a head taller than her.


    "Mom!" Waking up, he raised his voice with a sob. He hugged Patricia in his arms and really felt the temperature of a real person.


    His mother!


    In the desert, he already knew the full version of their story.


    He was moved by his parents'' love story and his mother''s selfless love for him. His mother paid too much for him and his father. In the end, she even gave up her life just to win a chance to live for him.


    It is because of heartache and their love that he will complete his father, let his father accompany his mother, and himself, dust up his desire for his mother.


    "Simms, mom is so happy." Patricia burst into tears.


    All the people around were moved.


    It''s really not easy for this family of three. Finally, today, they are reunited here.


    Su Manran came forward, hugged her son and wife, and said softly, "well, Patricia, don''t cry."


    He pulled Patricia over.


    He turned to wake up and said, "your mother''s body is weak. You can''t make her tired or angry. It''s best not to make her too happy, because emotional fluctuations are bad for her body."


    He spoke very seriously.


    When he woke up, he immediately became frightened. He reached out and held his mother''s arm: "Mom, are you okay? Let''s sit over there. Are you tired? Do you want to go to sleep for a while or get jet lag? "


    The awakening voice, gentle to the extreme, coupled with his beautiful face, stunned Ya Ya. She looked at them without blinking, thinking that she must draw this scene.


    Patricia grabbed the hand on her arm and shook her head gently. "I''m fine. Don''t listen to sue. He''s talking too seriously."


    But he followed his son obediently to the sofa.


    The appearance of loving mother and filial son is very pleasing to the eye.


    Su man, who fell behind, couldn''t help touching her head.


    Others didn''t notice, but mu Xichen saw it in his eyes.


    Smiling rather than smiling, Su Manran said to song Yunqing in a voice she could hear: "I think it''s bad luck to wake up."


    Song Yunqing was stunned and looked at Mu Xichen without knowing why. Mu Xichen glanced at Su Manran with his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m thinking about the shortage of people. I''d better send him to West Siberia."


    Song Yunqing understood in an instant and couldn''t help looking at Su Manran: "you''re just fooling around."


    Turn around and set the table and ignore them.


    These men, who turn their hands outside for clouds and cover their hands for rain, will become children as soon as they get home. They should eat dry vinegar with their children.


    Mr. and Mrs. muxizhuo helped set the tableware and smiled knowingly.


    When happy people are together, what they see in their eyes is happiness.


    They are so lucky that they can accompany their loved ones all their lives.


    After waking up, he helped his mother to sit on the sofa and pulled over a moon: "sister, check my mother''s body."


    A moon smiles. Uncle Su and aunt Su treat her like a rare treasure.


    Su Manran also followed: "ah moon, Patricia has been very weak since her last injury was cured."


    After all, the bullet was too close to the heart.


    Amoon put his hand on Patricia''s pulse, frowned and put on another hand.


    Seeing her dignified look, Su Manran and his son dare not even speak out, and their eyes are fixed on ah moon.


    After a moon diagnosed the pulse, he saw the solemn expression of the two father and son on one side. He was startled and then lost his smile.


    "Why do you two look like that?" She asked with a smile.


    "Sister, how is my mother? Your expression is too scary, okay? " Wake up and worry.


    Amoon looked at Su Manran: "Uncle Su, you can stay at home with your aunt first. My aunt''s body is really too weak, but it''s not hopeless. We have grandpa Chu. We invite grandpa Chu to recuperate my aunt. I think it''s no problem if it''s fast for a year or two and slow for three or five years."


    Su Manran was overjoyed and grabbed ah moon''s arm: "ah moon, are you serious?"


    Amoon nodded: "well, my aunt has been ill for a long time. I''m afraid she did it since she woke up. In those years, she worked hard and thought too much, so her body wasted badly. In addition to the trauma, if Uncle Shangguan didn''t have good skills and you took good care of her, I''m afraid it would have been --, but although the situation is bad, It''s not the end of time. Grandpa Chu has no problem with such symptoms, but there will be some trouble. If you take medicine and decoct medicine, you have to go back to see a doctor often. Therefore, you should stay and don''t go. "


    A moon is very pertinent. She is very sure of Chu Weizhao''s medical skills and Patricia''s condition.

 Chapter 561

    Su man was ecstatic and nodded hurriedly: "OK, OK, OK, no problem, no problem."


    He was so happy that he rubbed his hands, held Patricia''s shoulder, smiled and said, "it seems that we came back right. I was afraid of your hard work and didn''t want to come here. Fortunately, you insisted on coming to a moon''s wedding. Now you can not only attend the wedding, but also save your life. Great, great."


    He stood up and said to his son, "wake up. Go and arrange your residence, car and take care of everything. Our family will settle here, settle down."


    He was a little incoherent with joy.


    Waking up also woke up from the happy shock: "OK! OK! I''ll do it! I''ll do it! "


    He just wanted to turn around and was stopped by Mu Xichen. He said to Su man ran, "why do you ask him to arrange a residence and a car? Can''t he find it all over the world? If you''re all back, you can still lose your place? "


    Song Yunqing also smiled and woke up. "Don''t listen to your father. He''s too happy to find north."


    Then she said to Su Manran and Patricia, "it''s not too late to make an appointment with Uncle Chu to see Patricia, and then discuss these. We have a property near Chu''s house. Meng Yu and Yao Yao also have an apartment downstairs of the Chu family. If they need to be closer, they can live there. If they need to rest quietly, they can live here. There are villas next to them. Yaya''s family chose one yesterday. You can also choose one. It''s quiet here and the city is lively, You''d better listen to Uncle Chu before you make a decision. "


    Su Manran then calmed down: "OK, OK, Skye, you can help us arrange."


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help laughing at him: "it''s rare to see Su Manran like this. Meng Yu and ye should come and visit."


    Suman was unaware that his whole heart was in Patricia.


    Patricia smiled and could make her health better. Of course, it was a happy thing. In this way, she could spend more time with her beloved and her son.


    At this point, talents are gathered.


    Of course, Mu Xichen has the responsibility to gather everyone together. It''s the first time they''ve been together since master Meng died.


    On weekdays, I see you on the Internet or alone when there are important things. Nothing can bring all of them together.


    This grand occasion is really unprecedented.


    The venue of the party was chosen in their old base empty city.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, ye Xiuwen and Xiang Chen, Meng Wen and Xiuyun, Meng Yu and Chu moyao, Su Manran and Patricia, Han Tianyan and Ling Xue, mu Xizhuo and Tang Yilin, shangguanyuan and rose, Yu Feichi and Shi Nina, Peng Yue and Xu Tianyun, Lin Jiarui and Mickey, Meng Yang and Du Qianlan, Meng Cong and elegance. Such a huge lineup is amazing.


    Among them, Meng Yang and Du Qianlan have nothing to do with their career, but he has too many inextricable connections with them.


    Meng Yang doesn''t like this group of "Underworld" very much. He doesn''t have a good face for them.


    So as soon as he came in with Du Qianlan, he said to everyone, "Hey, if a bomb comes in, will more than half of the underworld in the world be destroyed? Tut Tut, it''s spectacular. "


    Du Qianlan has long been used to Meng Yang''s sarcasm. She loosened Meng Yang''s arm and went to find Xiuyun and song Yunqing. These men will pinch each other when they are together. So many together will be endless. Fortunately, women in every family are used to it.


    Chu moyao pulled Patricia to sit down next to him, smiled and said, "as long as you listen to my father and ensure that you have no problem with your health, when you get better, you can go out and walk around more. Being in a good mood is also conducive to recuperation."


    Patricia nodded softly, "well, Professor Chu said, my situation is not the worst."


    Song Yunqing smiled and said to everyone, "Su he is very happy when he wakes up. When he wakes up, he sees uncle Chu diagnose Patricia''s pulse and prescribe medicine. He immediately says that he also wants to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Su immediately supports him. Then he asks uncle Chu, he is half Chinese. Can he do it, can he learn how to collect the tuition fee, and whether he wants to wake up and stay to serve tea, pour water and clean up? He also repeatedly promised that as long as he could learn how to abuse him, he was really -- "


    Song Yunqing couldn''t stop laughing.


    Chu moyao said with a smile: "my father said that brother Meng Yang was his last student. Later, when Leo came back, he accepted him as a closing disciple, followed by Jinyu, amoon and Langfeng. Now there is a awakening. I think my father can''t close the door."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing together.


    Mention that children can naturally make complaints about it.


    Patricia heard Su Manran mention every child around her. This time, under the guidance of song Yunqing and Chu moyao, she first met the mothers of those children.


    This time it was a purely adult party. I didn''t take the children. The children grew up and didn''t want to be with their parents.


    Women talk about family affairs.


    Men are different.


    The atmosphere in their room was much more serious.


    "Gu shuoyu and Le Tianyou have found Meng Yu and me. Han Ze''s identity is still in their base. Now there has been such a big thing in the base, which has been almost cleaned. Now there is a sharp shortage of personnel. Therefore, the superior has specially approved Han Ze to return." Mu Xichen said to the crowd.


    After these recent events, we are not too surprised about Han Ze''s identity, and no one blames Han Ze for hiding them. They have their discipline.


    Meng Yu sighed: "I thought I finally found an all-round one who could retire early. Unexpectedly, Bai was happy."


    Su man glanced at him: "you and Mu Xichen have a virtue. They are too lazy to die. They think about retirement all day long, like they are in their 70s and 80s."


    Meng Yu glared at him: "you never said, but you just quit, okay? Not only threw the blue gang out, but also threw MB to wake up. He''s still a child, okay? I''ve been busy for you for more than a year. I tell you, we really don''t look at your face. We''re trying to wake up! "


    Meng Yu was angry when she remembered.


    Su Manran''s ungrateful expression on her face, don''t you? I didn''t ask you to help?


    Meng Yu really wanted to beat him. If he were younger, he would beat him.


    Ye Xiuwen crossed his fingers: "if Han Ze returns to the team, it''s really inconvenient to intervene in the gang. It''s not only his heavy burden, but also the brothers under him."


    Mu Xichen stretched out his long legs: "yes, we have to find a good successor. Leo and Han Ze should want to make a big one by taking advantage of the wedding, and finish what should be finished, and then Han Ze can return to the team cleanly."


    Shangguan yuan scratched his head lazily: "who answered? Shall we pick it up ourselves? "


    Everyone had a "how is that possible" expression on their face.


    Mu Xizhuo and Han Tianyan looked at the group of men and couldn''t help laughing. They were the only ones who had nothing to do with these things. They raised their glasses, touched them gently, took a sip of wine and watched them continue to fight the "lawsuit".


    Su Manran said lazily, "anyway, Han Ze promised me that he would take the blue Gang to marry ah moon. I don''t care. Anyway, I quit."


    His important task is to accompany his wife for the rest of his life. His eyes suddenly fell on Yu Feichi and immediately smiled.


    Yu Feichi was so frightened that he immediately hid back.


    Su Manran had stretched out his hand and pointed to him: "I think it''s up to you. You take over the blue Gang!"


    "Why? Why? " Yu Feichi doesn''t know why.


    "Because you married the people of our blue Gang, I gave the blue Gang to Nina, so it became a matter of your family." Su Manran thought more and felt more feasible.


    Yu Feichi hurriedly said, "there are also Ziyu and Xiaowu Xiaoshi! Why are you just staring at Nina? "


    Su Manran ignored him and clapped his hands: "that''s a good idea. It''s so decided. It''s too difficult to catch Ziyu. You''d better catch it. Who let you marry our girl?"


    Mu Xichen gave him a white look: "flying is a person of flame, okay? I haven''t spoken yet. If you say so, Shangguan, the flame belongs to you, and you marry our girl! Rose is one of our important generals! "


    Shangguan blocked his face with a wine cup and sighed. He really has no face to see people! How old are they? Ah? How old are you? It''s like a group of four or five-year-old children sitting together to grab toys. Let alone him, his son Shangguan Xingchen hasn''t played such a childish game for many years!


    But as soon as they said so, the eyes of several big men immediately began to look for people in the audience to check who married their related people.


    Almost all the people related to them stepped back two steps involuntarily. As a result, they immediately gave the middle position to their four central figures: Mu Xichen, Meng Yu, ye Xiuwen and Su Manran.


    Meng Yuhuan looked at it and raised his eyebrow: "Oh, it flashes very fast! I didn''t expect you to have such a tacit understanding! "


    Mu Xizhuo and Han Tianyan sat at one side of the table, tasting wine and watching the excitement.


    It was said that they prevaricated with each other. Mu Xizhuo couldn''t see it anymore. He hit his lips with his fist and coughed gently: "in fact, I don''t think it''s so complicated. Don''t you have so many children except Leo and Han Ze? What a normal thing for a son to inherit his father''s career! You all have sons! "


    He was still a little envious. They had so many children. Unlike him, Yaya had only one daughter. Obviously, Yaya didn''t have the heart to take over his class. He just wanted his daughter to be happy.


    What a word to remind the dreamer.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes brightened: "yes! My brother is considerate. Well, I''ll let Feng Peipei take over the flame alliance. Yu, Lang, Qinglang and Feng can''t be idle. "


    Su Manran was the first to object: "that''s no good. The flame can''t occupy four at once. I think we must give two to the blue Gang!" Su Manran stretched out two fingers.


    Ye Xiuwen couldn''t help it: "bullying people, isn''t it? What about the dragon gate? "


    Mu Xichen and Su Manran said together, "your family also has a son!"


    "Then you can''t take up so much!" Ye Xiuwen doesn''t want to lose in grabbing talents.


    Mu Xizhuo was overjoyed.


    Han Tianyan saw that they were fighting for children again, so he reminded: "why don''t you list all the children and distribute them one by one?"


    with reason!


    Mu Xizhuo also intervened: "Xi Chen, I have to keep a child for me. Ya Ya doesn''t want to take over the company. I need to pick up a nephew to take over rongchuang."


    Mu Xizhuo''s words once again reminded everyone that not only the gang, but also the company. Since you want to choose an heir, just choose them all.


    But this time Mu Xichen didn''t buy it: "no, Ya Ya doesn''t take it. You can let her husband take it, and so can her son-in-law. There are too few children to divide."


    Mu Xizhuo opened his mouth and was really angry with this guy: "are there few children in your family? Less? What do you want us to do with a child? "

 Chapter 562

    Mu Xichen''s rare hehe smile is just too proud.


    This time, he obviously had the advantage, because he had the most sons. Even if Leo didn''t intervene, he still had two sons. He never thought he had this advantage. Happy!


    Other people are also rubbing their hands. If Mu Xizhuo hadn''t reminded them, they all forget that there are a group of boys who have quietly grown up waiting for them to calculate.


    This feeling is really cool.


    The list is out.


    Longmen side: ye Xiuwen and Xiang Chen''s son, ye Kangan, Peng Yue and Xu Tianyun''s son, Peng Kangning, Shangguan yuan and Rose''s son, Shangguan Xingchen.


    Mu Xichen smiled and said to Meng Yu, "Peng Yue and rose are our people!"


    Ye Xiuwen glared at them: "get out!"


    LAN Gang: wake up, Bai Ziyu and Bai Mo, the son of 11.


    Su Manran blackened his face: "no, I only wake up here. How old is Bai Mo? There are still many years to grow up. "


    His eyes fell on Yu Feichi again: "your family''s harmony is happy to be on the side of the blue Gang!"


    Mu Xichen smiled proudly: "Yu Heyue is the blue Gang, so we have to give the Shangguan star to us. Kangning looks at Ye''s face and we won''t rob it."


    Suman glared at him and wanted to pierce a hole in him with her eyes.


    Mu Xichen triumphantly commanded Lin Jiarui to write his name.


    Flame alliance is lively: Song Mufeng, song mupei, Meng Langqing, Meng Langfeng, Yu Feichi and Yu Heyue, son of Shi Nina, Meng Langji, son of Meng Yang and Du Qianlan, Meng Cong and elegant son Meng Langyue.


    Meng Wen said, "forget Langji and Langyue. Just like white ink, let''s cultivate them for a few more years."


    Meng Yu nodded, "no problem."


    Then they are also the largest team.


    Su Manran quit: "Mu Xichen, if you don''t give me anyone, I''ll let the blue gang fight with the flame alliance every day!"


    Han Tianyan and mu Xizhuo couldn''t help laughing.


    Is it like a group of little boys fighting over toys?


    Mu Xichen smiled happily and patted Su Manran on the shoulder: "do you see the disadvantages of a child? You can have another one! "


    "Get out!" Su Manran''s shoulder sank and bumped Mu Xichen aside.


    If Su Manran was asked what he feared most in his life, he would not hesitate to answer: women have children!


    Patricia didn''t wake him up twice, but she really didn''t wake him up.


    Not to mention that Patricia is not in good health, even if she is in good health, he will never allow her to have another child.


    But, boy, it''s really useful, like now.


    He had to lower his figure and said to Mu Xichen, "you must, at least give me a child, MB and the blue gang. Now my main energy is MB. I have to manage the blue gang."


    No matter how he wakes up, he is also his own son. He can''t put all these burdens on one person, can he? He hasn''t grown up or fallen in love yet. Do you have to give him some time? Besides, if Patricia knew it, he would not spare it. Now he is far away from waking up in order to give Patricia less snacks to his son. If Patricia finds out that he abused his son, the consequences, uh, forget it, I dare not think of it.


    His eyes fell on Ye Xiuwen again.


    Ye Xiuwen vigilantly protected the three small seedlings on his side: "we are empty. Longmen, Tian''an international and ye, three people, just in time."


    Thank God, they have enough points.


    He went back to discuss with Xiang Chen. Should he try to have two more children? I don''t know if Xiang Chen can agree.


    Upon hearing Ye Xiuwen''s assignment, Mu Xichen was not happy again.


    "Yu, Sheng''an international and song give Feng Peipei, let Lang Qinglang wind take over the flame alliance." He looked at Meng Yu.


    Before Meng Yu spoke, Meng Wen said, "Lang Qinglang has to take over Meng. After all, Lang Ji and Lang Yue are too young. Most of song''s family is now taken care of by ah moon. Your family has enough hands. "


    Han Tianyan coolly joined in: "ah moon is our daughter-in-law. She has Han and Ling to take over."


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you!" Mu Xichen and Meng Yu crusaded against Han Tianyan with one voice.


    Han Tianyan shrugged innocently: "what I said is the truth. Ah moon, they are married, and Han Ze can''t touch these businesses. Of course, ah moon should take over."


    Hey, what he said can''t be refuted.


    Su Manran''s eyes lit up: "yes, oh, I can give the MB to amoon as a dowry. Anyway, I don''t need a dowry to wake up. Let wake up take over the blue gang. I happen to be with his little brothers. Boys, there''s no problem mixing gangsters, so I''ll arrange it."


    Mu Xichen blacked his face: "aren''t you afraid to make ah moon tired?"


    Mu Xizhuo also said, "I also want ah moon to help take care of rongchuang."


    Mu Xichen went back: "they all said rongchuang could be taken care of by Yaya''s husband."


    "What if ya ya also finds someone who is not a director like her?" Mu Xizhuo said.


    "Then you can''t marry Yaya to him. We must keep an eye on it and stick to the principle. If you want to marry us, Yaya must be able to bear this heavy responsibility! Must! " Mu Xichen said firmly.


    Han Tianyan echoed: "that is, you can''t add more to a moon, and you can''t take MB. It''s too tired."


    Su man stared: "no! Ah moon is also my daughter. Don''t just try to please Mu Xichen. I''m also Han Ze''s father-in-law. "


    Han Tianyan is angry and funny.


    Ye Xiuwen and Shangguan seem more relaxed now. Anyway, they have enough hands.


    Peng Yue opens his mouth and finally swallows his words. Boss Ye is here. He''d better stop and save himself from being repaired. However, he doesn''t think the plan of these big men can succeed at all. If it doesn''t succeed, he doesn''t know what will happen. For example, boss ye must be the first to vent his anger on him. Anyway, he is reluctant to repair Corning.


    Meng Cong and Meng Yang, who have been standing by to watch the excitement, are not amused.


    They are really watching the excitement.


    Among these children, only Bai Mo and their Langji Langyue are excluded, because they are still in primary school and don''t need to be remembered by these unreliable uncles for the time being.


    Seeing that they were making such a fuss, Meng Yang coughed loudly. Seeing that no one paid attention, he had to raise his voice: "I said, can you calm down first?"


    The crowd was silent. They all turned to look at him and Meng Cong: "we''re quite calm. What''s the matter? What''s your opinion? Do you need to arrange for Langji? "


    Meng yangbai looked at them. It''s really disrespectful!


    "Did you get the consent of those boys for making so much noise?" Meng Yang asked leisurely.


    For a moment.


    Meng Cong laughed with joy and joy: "boss, who can guarantee that your son can be manipulated by you? Where is Ann?"


    His good-looking eyebrows picked: "brother Xi Chen, is Fengfeng able to listen to you or Peipei able to listen to you? Brother, can you control Lang Qing? Second brother, are you sure about Lang Feng? Brother in law, can you persuade us kang''an? Can you make up your mind about the ancient and strange Corning and stars? "


    More dumb, coupled with a rapidly darkening face.


    Meng Cong was not afraid of death and commented: "in fact, it''s the most obedient to wake up, because brother Su''s means are too dark. The child is too kind to wake up and is willing to be calculated by his father. Which of you can hold the rest? My third brother and I are not optimistic about you at all. This plan is not reliable at all, just like you dads! "


    Meng Yang echoed: "that is, a group of people who are old and disrespectful. Instead of trying to calculate their own sons, they might as well think about how to help Leo and Han Ze. At least, after passing the current pass, it''s not too late for you to calculate!"


    No children are so busy and hard-working. This group of half old men are still planning to take over, and they all look like they are cheating.


    Mu Xichen waved his fist to Meng Yang and Meng Cong like a demonstration: "stop talking nonsense and stay! How do you know we don''t have a deployment? Be careful. We''ll send your son away now. "


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly: "it''s as if you don''t send them away. The brothers are gone. Do you think we can keep the two smelly boys?"


    Meng Yang found that these parents were extremely unsuccessful, and no one could suppress their children.


    This reminds him of Grandpa from time to time. Grandpa seems to rule by doing nothing, but which of them is not obedient to Grandpa?


    No one has escaped from Grandpa''s palm, whether he is the big brother as cunning as a fox, the second brother with cunning mind, or he and Meng Cong as stupid.


    Why did they come here and have nothing to do with the children? Are they too stupid or are the children too smart?


    Meng Yu should also think of his grandfather. He only heard him sigh: "I can''t even manage my daughter''s affairs. If my grandfather knows that Jinyu has become an anti-terrorism elite, I don''t know if he will be surprised."


    Meng Cong joked: "Grandpa must be better than you. He won''t be surprised, but he will pester Jinyu to take him to the base. Grandpa will never force everyone to choose a career. Instead, you treat your children as private property and design behind your back how to let them take over. "


    The crowd glared at him.


    Song Mufeng took off his headphones and said to the audience: "it seems that uncle Meng Yang and uncle Meng Cong are kind!"


    Everyone thought so.


    The private rooms in the empty city were all places where Leo and his brothers stayed. During that time, they all contacted the outside world through the Internet. After they returned to the base, song Mufeng and song mupei didn''t have time to demolish them completely. First, they were busy. Second, they thought that it didn''t matter if they were in their own home anyway.


    So they "accidentally" heard how their fathers calculated them.


    "Can you contact kang''an, Corning and stars?" Song Mufeng asked song mupei.


    Song mupei nodded: "yes, but you have to lead brother Ziyu away first."


    Song Mufeng snapped his fingers: "no problem. Wake up and look at you. "


    Waking up without answering, he sat directly in front of the computer and, of course, harassed Bai Ziyu.


    When song mupei made a gesture to them, he woke up and suddenly blacked Bai Ziyu''s screen and stopped chatting with him.


    Song mupei conveyed ye Kangan''s meaning: "their confinement will be lifted in three months. At that time, they will come back to watch the ceremony with Ziyu''s brother and sister 11. I told them about this, and they asked if there was anything they needed. "


    The crowd couldn''t help clapping their hands and laughing.


    Hey, dads, what is Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches are behind? Don''t you know? In the future, we must let you have a look and see how the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. How did the front waves die on the beach!

 Chapter 563

    M city seems to be contaminated with the joy that Miss Song Muruo is about to get married. The streets and alleys talk about this great wedding from time to time, and many people set the wedding date on the day near miss song.


    The victim herself, Miss Song, rarely appeared. It is said that she is now in charge of part of the business of her mother''s song media and her father''s Sheng''an international.


    However, I also heard that her eyes are not very good. She needs an assistant to accompany her in and out, and someone to assist her in handling official business.


    The hearts of those school-age girls in the city are broken one after another.


    Song Muruo''s life experience is indeed extraordinary, and people love the country and the city. However, her eyes are bad. Why does Han Ze marry her? Why does Han Ze''s family background allow a flawed woman to enter the door?


    Just ah, it''s no use to be heartbroken. Han Ze basically doesn''t appear in public. The Dragon sees the first but not the end, and no one can have anything to do with Han Ze.


    Once upon a time, we could go through the relationship with some people in the old house of the Han family, but since the real and false son happened in Han Cheng, the original relatives of the Han family were ignored.


    Han Tianyan is no longer like before, allowing those relatives to go in and out of the Han family''s old house and allowing those relatives to gossip.


    Han Cheng is even more reclusive and rarely appears in front of people.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to climb Hanze.


    However, gradually someone found the doorway.


    Han Ze doesn''t appear in public, but unmarried couples always meet, right?


    The Song family''s villa by the sea is a rare place to go.


    Therefore, those tabloid reporters who caught the lace news began to flock to the seaside villa area one by one.


    Although the houses here are far away from the city, the house prices are too high for ordinary people because of the offshore.


    Single family villas are expensive. People living here are either rich or expensive.


    As a result, people with different purposes also poured in.


    Lovers naturally want to come here for joy.


    Single men and women also set up daily gatherings here, because not only the environment is quiet, but also they are likely to meet the rich second generation. After all, there are rich people living here.


    It is said that during the marriage of Han Ze and song Muruo, many rich people who had relations with their parents came back to settle down and directly bought a house in the nearby villa area.


    Which rich family doesn''t have many CHILDES and young ladies.


    As a result, more people came to rub their fists and palms.


    In this way, it directly brings fire to the economy of the villa business district.


    In the villa area by the sea, the shops are also very exquisite, and they are not close to the scope of the villa. If you can look at the villa area, it is completely inaccessible to outsiders.


    Ya is sitting under a sunshade tea shop.


    The elders at home are busy with her sister''s marriage. At the beginning, she happily joined in, but there are too many mothers and aunts, and there are too many opinions. It is a long process to reach a consensus on each opinion. Take the wedding dress as an example, it has changed completely.


    When they finally reached a consensus and decided to re elect one, Yaya begged for mercy and left this group of "middle-aged girls". Her brothers, sisters and brothers were very busy, and she was not interested in what they did.


    She is the only computer blind in this group of children, which makes them "like a treasure".


    Because they are keen to find many invariants in her life, create all kinds of new instruments convenient for her, and then show them to her with all kinds of joy.


    She didn''t appreciate it, so she chose to stay away from them.


    Aunt Patricia is the best person to get along with her, but she goes to see the doctor every morning. In the afternoon, they often drink tea, chat and draw in this seaside shop to kill time.


    It''s not far from their respective homes. It''s their favorite place.


    The sun is fine today.


    Ya Ya is painting the dazzling sea in the sun, bright and unrestrained.


    At this time, there are not many people in the store. They are couples one by one.


    The shopkeeper had a good relationship with song Yunqing and loved their children.


    "What have you been doing all day? I introduced my friend to you, and you didn''t show up! I have no face, you know? "


    A sudden sharp voice startled ya. The paint on her brush shook and dropped on the white train.


    Ya couldn''t help looking sideways.


    On the seat nearest to her is a couple.


    The man turned his back to her side and saw only a slender and symmetrical boy. Simple casual shirt and trousers, clean and refreshing.


    The girl opposite him is facing ya.


    She is a very beautiful girl, with big yellow wavy curly hair and exquisite makeup. She only feels that it is a carefully painted mask.


    But there was still an expression on her face, so angry and domineering.


    Ya Ya withdrew her eyes and narrowed her eyes to the sea.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it so hard to talk to me? Shouldn''t you apologize to me? " The girl''s voice continued to come.


    There was a silence.


    "Sorry, I''m busy these days." The man finally opened his mouth. His voice was gentle and clear. Yaya couldn''t help looking back, but it was still the tall and straight figure.


    His voice is very nice. And the tone is not slow, is a good tempered person.


    Ya Ya withdrew her thoughts and went on with her painting.


    "Busy, busy, busy, when are you not busy? I introduce you to friends to help your family''s business. What do you mean? You don''t even give me a chance to meet. You make me lose face in front of my friends, you know? "


    The man did not speak.


    "Can''t you say a word?"


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "Wei Hongfei! You''ve had enough! What do you mean? Since you returned home, you haven''t taken the initiative to ask me out once. I urge you three times and invite you four times every time. Today, you even need my mother to hint your grandmother and your aunt. Are you busy or avoiding me? Who do you see falling in love like this? "


    Yaya''s mind was disturbed by the girl involuntarily, and the seagull under her hand was a little biased.


    Ya Ya didn''t look back. She couldn''t help listening.


    She was surrounded by people who loved each other. She was so sweet all day. Finally, she saw a pair of resentful couples and felt very fresh.


    Before the man spoke, the woman said again: "I tell you, you''d better accept your mind. I decided to marry you when I was five years old. The elders of our two families agreed to it. If you dare to betray me, I''ll die for you!"


    The woman "Teng" stood up and walked out angrily.


    Like a gust of wind.


    When she came to Yaya, she suddenly stopped and swept her hand deliberately. Yaya''s easel was knocked over.


    Ya Ya was startled and the palette button turned over on the beach.


    "Ah!" Ya Ya jumped up and had no time to say anything. The woman had stepped on the sky and went away.


    "You -" Ya Ya was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    She couldn''t even quarrel. Tears rolled around her eyes.


    "Sorry." The soft voice sounded in my ears.


    Ya Ya turned her head sideways and looked at a handsome face. Both of them were stunned.


    There are too many men like in the family. Ya Ya has long been immune to the beauty of men. No one is beautiful, but the golden head woke up, but this man has a particularly quiet and comfortable temperament. At a glance, it calms people''s impetuous heart.


    Ya Ya''s face turned red with anger. Her big eyes looked like tears. She was dazzling in the bright sun. This makes the man can''t help admiring.


    Ya Ya puffed her cheeks and leaned over to help the easel.


    "I''ll do it." The man stooped to help ya hold up the easel.


    His eyes fell on Ya Ya''s painting. He looked up at the sea again, looked back and smiled gently: "the sea under the scorching sun, this theme is very new."


    Ya Ya is a little embarrassed.


    The man''s hand fell on the seagull: "this seagull, hurt?"


    His smile is very beautiful in the sun.


    Ya Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    The man''s hand picked up the palette stained with sand, took the brush on one side, looked at the sea, began to color, and then put the pen on the canvas.


    "Wow." Ya Ya exclaimed softly.


    Ya Ya''s painting just now is too strong. It''s too strong to be true.


    But after a few strokes, the whole picture is different, which makes up for ya''s deficiency all at once.


    "You''re great!" Yaya exclaimed.


    The man stood up and smiled, "I''m not professional, I just like it."


    Ya Ya smiled and said, "I''m not a professional, just a hobby."


    The man raised his eyebrow: "you draw so well, not professional?"


    Ya Ya smiled more happily: "but I think you are more professional than me. You see, you just corrected my light sensitivity with a few strokes."


    The man looked down at the palette in his hand and smiled: "we sound a bit like boasting about each other."


    Ya Ya was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a little."


    The man handed over the palette in his hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s dirty."


    Ya Ya reached for it and smiled, "you didn''t do it. What''s your apology?"


    The man was stunned and looked a little lonely: "the man who hit you is my friend."


    Ya Ya tilted her head: "Oh? friend? Shouldn''t it be a girlfriend? Who would quarrel so confidently except his girlfriend? "


    Looks like she heard it.


    The man was embarrassed, but he shook his head firmly: "she is not my girlfriend."


    Ya Ya raised her eyebrows. She shouldn''t mind other people''s business.


    The man breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he wanted to breathe out the depression in his heart.


    He simply sat down under Ya Ya''s sun umbrella and his eyes fell on the sea.


    His silhouette has a touch of sadness.


    Let ya suddenly feel unbearable.


    She collected the canvas. The man turned his head and smiled gently, "did I disturb your painting?"


    Ya Ya smiled deeply and nodded heavily.


    The man was probably just a polite word. Unexpectedly, Yaya really nodded, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Ya Ya smiled and said, "I can''t draw characters yet. If I draw you into the painting, I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    The man couldn''t help laughing. The little girl is very cute.


    Ya Ya put down the painting and held out her hand: "Hello! My name is Tang Yaya! "


    The man stopped for a moment, stood up, reached out and shook her: "Hello, my name is Wei Hongfei."


    The two are officially acquainted.


    Instead of drawing, he simply ordered a pot of fruit tea and chatted while drinking.


    "The fruit tea here is very delicious. Have you ever had it?" Ya Ya even poured tea and asked Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei shook his head and said honestly, "No."


    Ya Ya raised her cup and said, "your girlfriend should like this kind of tea, too. I come here almost every day these days. I see many girls order fruit tea. "


    Wei Hongfei''s smile is a little bitter: "she only drinks coffee. I''m afraid this kind of tea has no taste in her eyes and can''t go on the table."


    Ya Ya didn''t understand: "why?"


    Wei Hongfei smiled bitterly and then stated again: "she is not my girlfriend."


    Ya Ya raised her eyebrows to show that it doesn''t matter.


    Wei Hongfei took a sip of warm tea. It was sour, sweet and sweet. It was really good with the sweet return of tea.

 Chapter 564

    His eyes fell on the sea, and a group of seagulls were flying leisurely.


    "She is really not my girlfriend, but I think many people think we are a couple, including herself and her family." Wei Hongfei''s voice was tired and helpless.


    Ya Ya held her cheek in her hand, also looked at the sea and put on a look: go ahead, I''m listening.


    Wei Hongfei thought her appearance was very cute. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he had an impulse to spit it out.


    He has been depressed for a long time, and no one listens to him.


    Maybe it''s easier to open your heart to strangers.


    "Her name is Yang Jiaojiao. We have known each other since we were born, because we were born in the same hospital and our mother has a good relationship. When I was a child, I was often joked by adults that we came together. Maybe we were husband and wife in our last life, and we came hand in hand in this life. When I was a child, I was naturally put together to play. I don''t remember what pleasant experience we had. In my impression, she was very domineering since childhood, not the type I like. " Wei Hongfei said calmly.


    Ya Ya held her cheek and listened carefully, which made Wei Hongfei have the desire to go on.


    He smiled: "we were all spoiled and spoiled. When we were young, we often fought, which was really the kind of fighting. It is said that when I was a child, I was a bully. I often pulled her hair, kicked her and hit her. I always hated her, especially I always liked another girl. Compared with that girl, Yang Jiaojiao was unreasonable. I annoyed her very much, But I don''t know what she thinks. I thought she should hate me too, but I didn''t expect that when she grew up, she kept biting the things she did when she was a child. She had to say that we were childhood sweethearts and looked like I didn''t marry. "


    Wei Hongfei shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Ya Ya took a sip of tea and looked at Wei Hongfei sympathetically.


    Wei Hongfei smiled awkwardly: "sorry, does it sound boring?"


    Ya Ya shook her head: "no, I''m interested in it." Her smile is sincere.


    "And then? Then you didn''t become boyfriend and girlfriend? " Ya asked curiously.


    Wei Hongfei shrugged and said, "later, it''s now. She thinks of herself as my girlfriend, and everyone around her thinks so. "


    "Did you tell her clearly that you don''t want to be her boyfriend or marry her?" Ya Ya asked.


    Wei Hongfei lowered his eyes: "my attitude is so obvious. I don''t think she really doesn''t understand. I think when she accepts the fact, she will let go. "


    Ya Ya looked at him: "I think you should have some other reasons? Otherwise, why are you waiting? Waiting for her to let go and quit? "


    I have to say, Yaya is a keen girl.


    Wei Hongfei was helpless and embarrassed: "their family was originally in business like ours, but later his father left politics and is now the mayor''s secretary. It is rumored that he will soon take over as the vice mayor in charge of one party''s government affairs. My grandmother and them think this is the best marriage and is of great help to me and our company, so, If I confess to Yang Jiaojiao, she will find my grandmother to make trouble at the first time. My grandmother will naturally stand on her side. At that time, I''m afraid both families will fly like chickens and dogs, and then it''s very possible to ask her father to put pressure on our family to let her marry me and turn raw rice into cooked rice. Their family, my grandmother and aunt are very likely to be able to do such a thing. "


    "So you have to wait passively for her to put it forward?" Ya Ya asked.


    Wei Hongfei didn''t speak.


    Ya Ya couldn''t help shaking her head: "do you think she would bring it up by herself?"


    Thought again: "so, you''ve been neglecting her like this, making her angry like just now? Wait for her big miss to have a temper attack, break up with you, dump you, and then you will be free? "


    Wei Hongfei didn''t speak.


    Ya Ya breathed: "this method is so stupid."


    Wei Hongfei looked at ya puzzled.


    Ya Ya glanced at her hair and said frankly, "in fact, I was just attracted by your girlfriend. No, Miss Yang, because I have never seen lovers quarrel. I have seen real people quarrel so close."


    Wei Hongfei smiled, "don''t your parents quarrel?"


    Ya Ya shook her head: "it''s not noisy. My mother sometimes has a little temper, but my father always coaxes her and won''t quarrel with her. We''ve always lived in Canada. After we came back here, our uncles and aunts won''t quarrel. My sister is also in love. Her boyfriend wants her to laugh happily for 24 hours. Where are we willing to quarrel with her? We children, I am blinded by the love of these people every day. Therefore, I will feel very fresh to hear miss yang quarrel with you so fiercely. "


    Ya Ya took a sip of tea: "but Wei Hongfei, I think your negative attitude will actually hurt others and yourself? What if Miss Yang doesn''t take the initiative to leave? What if she really asks her family to put pressure on your family? Do you want to marry her? "


    Wei Hongfei shook his head: "I won''t marry her!"


    "But you look like an ostrich. Hey, do you think everything outside will disappear if you bury your head in the sand? Miss Yang''s temper is so persistent that she recognizes you. How can she allow you to object? You said that your family would also take her side. Wouldn''t it be worse for you to go back and say what you mean? "


    Wei Hongfei hesitated: "I think she should know my attitude. She just doesn''t want to admit it or face it. Even if I say it, she shouldn''t be surprised?"


    Ya Ya shook her head and tightened her little face: "no, no, no, you''re wrong. If you think so, you''re very wrong. My aunt said that no one is a worm in someone''s stomach. There is no way to know each other''s thoughts. If love is better, some things will resonate and think of going together. If you don''t love so much, it will only deepen the misunderstanding. "


    "You see, if you don''t make it clear to miss yang, she may think you are such a temperament. You are just like her and ready to get married at any time. Even if you are dissatisfied with her, if you don''t say it, it proves that you can tolerate and accept her." Ya Ya seriously helped Wei Hongfei analyze.


    Wei Hongfei hesitated and said, "will you?"


    Ya Ya nodded seriously: "well, yes, of course!"


    As if she were a love expert, her big eyes twinkled.


    "If you really don''t intend to be with her in the future, you should tell her earlier and make an end earlier. Maybe after she cried and made trouble, you can start again and find someone suitable for her. In this way, you won''t have any burden. But you are wasting your life and her life! This will hurt others and yourself, don''t you think? "


    Ya Ya looks at Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei locked his eyebrows, but finally nodded.


    He admitted that YaYa had a point.


    Ya Ya looked at him sympathetically. "You said your grandmother and aunt would stand on Miss Yang''s side. What about your parents?"


    Wei Hongfei was stunned and then said, "my father won''t force me to do emotional things. Although he forced me to learn various skills from childhood, he said more than once that my love will not be used for profit. I must marry a woman who is happy with my own feelings. "


    Ya Ya nodded: "well, fortunately, you have such an open-minded father. You just don''t know who will win if your grandmother and father have different opinions?"


    Wei Hongfei was stunned.


    This problem is tricky. The main reason is that he knows how annoying it is for grandma and aunt to cry, make trouble and hang themselves.


    Looking at his expression, Ya Ya knew: "the situation is not optimistic, isn''t it? What about your grandpa and mom? Must we find more supporters? "


    Wei Hongfei looked dark: "my grandfather died when I was very young, and my mother has long been separated from her father. I don''t know where she is now."


    Ya Ya hurriedly said, "I''m sorry!"


    Wei Hongfei shook his head: "it doesn''t matter."


    Ya Ya thought, "that means only your father supports you. I don''t think you have a good chance of winning."


    Wei Hongfei said frankly, "my father''s attitude is very firm. Because he once missed a relationship, he has always been very concerned about the feelings of Qin, Se, he and Ming. After my mother left, my father has been single ever since. "


    Ya Ya nodded. It seemed that his parents had a good relationship.


    Wei Hongfei knew that ya ya had misunderstood and didn''t explain more. He had known about his father''s feelings many years ago. It was a tragic story of them and a lifelong pain in his father''s heart.


    Yaya reached out to play with the cup and made a concluding statement: "I think you should think about this problem. Otherwise, Miss Yang loves you more and more and has deeper feelings for you. If you don''t know what to say, she will take it for granted. Where are so many hearts? You don''t love each other. The longer it goes on like this, the more Miss Yang hates you and doesn''t want to give up? "


    Wei Hongfei sighed softly: "she doesn''t love me either. For her, I''m just the expensive item at the top of the window. Buying it back can only flaunt her identity and prove to others that she has a beautiful childhood relationship. Once she has it, she will soon regret it. Isn''t it the same? We have three different views. How do we live together? She always takes it for granted that this is for my good. Don''t you know, she doesn''t know anything, and our concerns will never be the same. "


    Ya Ya looked at him sympathetically: "you understand so well, why don''t you tell her clearly?"


    Wei Hongfei was silent. He didn''t know how to make it clear.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Yaya put down her cup, clapped her hands, smiled and said, "well, anyway, your business is not a day or two. This is not something that can be decided immediately. Don''t think about anything that can''t come to an end first. You can''t always be unhappy."


    Wei Hongfei couldn''t help smiling. Although the girl in front of him was young, she was sunny, sensible and kind. There were not many such girls around him.


    There has never been a girl who let him be so defenseless, and I don''t know why, she can let him open his heart and say what he hasn''t said to anyone.


    "You said you were from Canada?" He remembered what she had just said.


    Ya Ya nodded: "well, I''ve always lived in Canada. Recently, I came back with my parents because there was a happy event at home. As a result, my mother and I fell in love here as soon as we came back. At the suggestion of my uncle and aunt, we simply settled down first. They are all busy, so I often come here alone to draw and have fun. "


    Ya Ya has a bright smile.

 Chapter 565

    Wei Hongfei''s mood is inexplicably better.


    Ya Ya thinks Wei Hongfei is too indecisive, but he is very kind and sincere. He is a very good boy.


    Most importantly, both of them like painting.


    Wei Hongfei said that he loved painting since he was a child, but his mother felt that this interest was too useless for his successor. Don''t waste time on these little things.


    Later, when his parents broke up, he was sent out of the country by his father, and his academic requirements were particularly strict. Therefore, he had no time and experience to concentrate on learning painting, so he could only take this interest as a hobby.


    Ya ya, she has been interested in many things since she was a child. Wei Hongfei is a little like her father. At a young age, she has been asked to learn "useful" things according to the standards of her successor. She has no own interests and hobbies and is not happy at all. Therefore, when she comes to her, her father has no requirements and goes to learn what he likes, I don''t have to learn to be ugly. Just be happy.


    Therefore, Ya Ya has always been "ignorant". Among all her interests, only painting is what she has always insisted on.


    "I am a person who has no special skills and is very useless. I am also the most unpromising person. I am a rice bug." Ya Ya black herself with a smile.


    Wei Hongfei appreciated her frankness: "if you can think of painting the sea under the hot sun, you are a person with special ideas."


    Ya Ya smiles more brightly.


    The two had a good chat.


    Wei Hongfei hasn''t had such a pleasant chat with people for a long time. Ya Ya, although there are many people around, they are too busy. Their concerns and their own concerns are never at the same point.


    In the next few days, Ya Ya will come here to draw, and Wei Hongfei, as long as he is free and busy, will come here to sit and watch Ya Ya draw, or taste a pot of tea. Sometimes, Wei Hongfei will add a few strokes to Ya Ya''s paintings to surprise Ya Ya.


    Many times, they don''t chat, but the atmosphere makes people feel peaceful.


    In just a few days, they had a tacit understanding like old friends they had known for many years.


    So Wei Hongfei asked Yaya to go to the painting exhibition. Yaya was naturally happy, because no one in her family had time to accompany her, as long as she painted there quietly.


    When Wei Hongfei took Yaya out, he found that she had two bodyguards following her all the time, but Yaya was used to it.


    Wei Hongfei guessed that Ya Ya''s identity was not ordinary.


    However, his appreciation of her has nothing to do with her identity.


    There were not many people in the exhibition, but her works were excellent. When Yaya came out, she was still reluctant to part with them.


    Wei Hongfei laughs. Ya ya really likes painting, and she really knows painting. I can''t find Yang Jiaojiao in her. Their arrogance of pretending to be lofty and ignoring everything.


    They had a painting exhibition and discussed their works enthusiastically.


    "Wei Shao!" Suddenly someone called him.


    Wei Hongfei turned his head with a faint smile on his face.


    His smile froze when he saw the visitor.


    "Mr. ITO." Wei Hongfei put away his smile.


    Ito followed two people behind him and walked towards them with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence to see Wei Shao here. We''re talking about cooperation with Chuangyuan real estate these days. We didn''t see Wei Shao. We thought Wei Shao was too busy. After all, Wei Shao is the successor Mr. Wei tried to cultivate. I just didn''t expect that Wei Shao loves not only rivers and mountains but also beauties." Ito''s eyes swept on ya ya.


    Ya Ya looked at the handsome but gloomy man in front of her and frowned.


    Wei Hongfei took Ya Ya''s hand and put her behind him. "Isn''t Ito young too idle?"


    Ito yingzhe saw the woman behind Wei Hongfei. He bowed his head and touched his nose. He didn''t have a good smile: "this one around Wei Shao is completely different from Miss Yang''s style. It turns out that Miss Yang can''t get Wei Shao''s heart because her style is wrong."


    Wei Hongfei was already angry, and his voice became colder: "it doesn''t bother Mr. ITO."


    Ito yingzhe smiled more sincerely: "Wei Shao, don''t be so cold. We will soon be partners. It''s our responsibility to work together and make the family business better!"


    Wei Hongfei had a gentle temper. Hearing ITO yingzhe say this, he also eased his tone: "of course, please give more advice in the future."


    Ya Ya kept silent and watched Wei Hongfei and ITO yingzhe make a noise, saying something without nutrition.


    She looks familiar with this man, but she can''t remember where she met him.


    She has always been a food caretaker and seldom pays attention to her father''s business, but she is sure that she has met this person and instinctively doesn''t like him, but she can''t remember where she met him.


    When Wei Hongfei took Ya away, ITO yingzhe looked at their backs, smiled and said, "inform a Miss Yang Jiaojiao and add some materials to her and Wei Shao."


    The man whispered.


    When they walked far away, they suddenly realized that they were holding hands. Yaya, who reacted first, quickly broke away her hand, blushed and lowered her head.


    Wei Hongfei''s hand fell empty and his heart seemed to be empty. He looked at ya ya, who was uncomfortable. His heart suddenly softened and his voice softened: "Ya Ya, I, I --"


    He "me" several times and didn''t go on.


    Ya Ya raised her head and looked at him inexplicably, waiting for what he was going to say.


    "Ya Ya, I like you." Wei Hongfei looked into Ya''s eyes and finally summoned up the courage to say what he thought.


    Ya Ya was stunned, tilted her head, thought for a moment, and then smiled.


    "Wei Hongfei, have you never said this to other girls?"


    Wei Hongfei nodded without hesitation, but suddenly shook his head: "No."


    Ya Ya''s smile froze.


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "when I was in kindergarten, I said this to a girl, but she didn''t like me. When I liked her, she already liked others."


    Ya Ya was stunned: "young, kindergarten? How old are you? "


    "I didn''t like you when I was five years old." Say it once, and then it''s effortless.


    Ya couldn''t help laughing: "five years old? You are in love! "


    Wei Hongfei smiled awkwardly, but nodded honestly.


    Ya couldn''t help asking, "what happened to that girl?"


    Wei Hongfei''s smile is still sincere: "she and the person she likes are about to get married. They are all very good and will be happy."


    Ya Ya looked at him and was moved.


    "Wei Hongfei, you are very good. You are a good man." Ya said sincerely.


    Wei Hongfei looked at ya ya with a warm smile: "you are also a girl with a pure heart."


    The two hands were held together again.


    Ya Ya tasted this sweetness alone in her heart. She didn''t know who to share it. The mood of love was uneasy and sweet.


    But the next day, something unexpected happened to her.


    Ya Ya was painting in the teahouse as usual. Wei Hongfei said that he came to have dinner with her at noon.


    Today''s Yaya is completely different from her usual mood.


    Waiting quietly becomes sweet and painful.


    "That''s her!" Suddenly I heard a sharp voice.


    Then the easel in front of her was suddenly pushed down.


    Ya Ya hasn''t reflected what''s going on. She has been picked up by the bodyguard.


    When Yaya''s feet fell to the ground, she looked back and saw four or five women push her easel to the ground, and where she sat, there was a stain like coffee.


    Ya Ya is a little confused. These people didn''t spill hot coffee on her, did they? It was Yang Jiaojiao who led the way.


    She looked up at her bodyguard: "brother Qi, are you okay?"


    Bodyguard Xiao Qi made a soft "um" sound, his face was cold, and his eyes stared coldly at the group of women.


    Ya Ya pulled a small seven and said to him and Xiao Lu, "I know her. Leave it alone. I''ll do it myself."


    Xiao Lu stopped Xiao Qi and stepped back. They were from amoon. Amoon assigned them to protect Miss Yaya. Naturally, Miss Yaya can''t make a mistake.


    However, since Miss Yaya won''t let them intervene, they will naturally be invisible, just a group of women. If they dare to be unfavorable to miss Yaya, there will be no difference between men and women in their eyes.


    So they stood behind Ya and glared angrily.


    When the people behind Yang Jiaojiao saw the two bodyguards behind ya, they felt a little timid and retreated to Yang Jiaojiao''s back.


    "Who is this woman? Have you found out her background?"


    "Didn''t you check it? I thought you checked. "


    "No matter who she is, who can be a good person who dares to covet our charming boyfriend?"


    "Yes, is it easy for Jiao Jiao to guard this relationship? We are the daughter of the mayor! What is she? "


    Yang Jiaojiao has always been a confident person. She is already angry. I was even more angry when I heard the people behind me say so.


    She and Wei Hongfei are always insipid. Wei Hongfei never takes the initiative to ask her out and has nothing to say to her. She doesn''t pay attention to her at all. She has been angry for a long time, but she can''t be stunned at Wei Hongfei. She knows that this person eats soft rather than hard.


    Last time she got angry with Wei Hongfei, she didn''t control her temper. Afterwards, she regretted that Wei Hongfei didn''t come to her. She wanted to take the initiative to find Wei Hongfei for cooperation, but unexpectedly, someone said that Wei Hongfei had been with a beautiful little girl these days.


    It made her jealous.


    Wei Hongfei can never like others, never.


    She had only him in her heart, and he had to.


    However, she dared not provoke Wei Hongfei again. She was afraid that if she found Wei Hongfei, Wei Hongfei would say something that would break her heart.


    You can''t move Wei Hongfei. She can destroy that bitch.


    So, after she heard everything, she came here to trouble Tang Yaya.


    She must teach her a lesson and let her leave Wei Hongfei far away!


    Yang Jiaojiao''s big apricot eyes glared at Tang Yaya, and her slender fingers had pointed up: "who are you?"


    Tang Yaya thinks that no wonder Wei Hongfei can''t like her. Which man can like such a domineering woman.


    "You don''t know who I am. Why push my easel and pour me coffee?" Tang Yaya asked.


    Her calmness is in sharp contrast to Yang Jiaojiao''s arrogance.


    Someone has come to watch.


    Yang Jiaojiao didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the theme: "I don''t care who you are. I tell you, stay away from Wei Hong. Don''t rely on your beauty and think about provoking men! If I find you pestering him again, I will never spare you! "


    Yang Jiaojiao uttered cruel words.


    Tang Yaya looked at her. She was speechless. Why is this woman so shallow?

 Chapter 566

    "Who are you from Wei Hongfei? Who is qualified to ask me such a request? " Tang Yaya doesn''t care.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Yang Jiaojiao stared at her with hatred.


    "I tell you, Wei Hongfei and I were childhood sweethearts. I''m his fiancee! We''re getting married soon. You annoy my fiance. You''re a little bitch! I tell you - "Yang Jiaojiao''s voice has not been revealed yet.


    Suddenly, something flew over and directly hit Yang Jiaojiao''s face.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t help screaming.


    And the women around her hurriedly came to care about her.


    "Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Eh, who threw the peach?"


    "Who did it? Who did it? Stand up! "


    The girls were full of gossip. Yang Jiaojiao was dazed. She looked down and saw that there was a gnawed peach on the ground. She couldn''t help being angry and looked around: "who? Stand up! "


    Ya Ya is also surprised to look around, but Xiao Lu Xiaoqi behind her is relieved.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on a blonde man standing under the next corridor column.


    The girls were surprised, and then they couldn''t help smiling. They looked down to see if their appearance was perfect.


    This handsome guy is so handsome. His light blond hair, coupled with his worldly face, is so dazzling that his whole body seems to emit a faint halo.


    Yang Jiaojiao couldn''t help being stunned.


    For a moment, I forgot to ask questions.


    Ya Ya smiled: "wake up, you are naughty!"


    He put his hand in his pocket and walked gracefully over without looking at others. He went straight to her: "sister Yaya, I want to accompany you to the painting exhibition today. Why did you come here so early?"


    Ya Ya''s lips bent: "will you accompany me to the exhibition? Then why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s too late to see the art exhibition at this time, isn''t it? It can be seen that you have no sincerity at all. "


    "Isn''t this a good time? How many exhibitions will it take? That gallery is not big either. It''s only ten minutes from beginning to end. "


    Ya Ya opened her mouth and said, "I thank you. I don''t want to see the exhibition with you."


    Wake up puzzled: "what''s the matter? Don''t you always complain that we won''t accompany you? I have time today. "


    Yabai glanced at him: "I''ll watch the exhibition for more than ten minutes. I don''t want to go with you. I''ll cast pearls before swine."


    Wake up and smile: "I''m a cow, I''m a cow, but I can accompany you."


    Before Ya Ya spoke, Yang Jiaojiao snorted coldly: "hum! Sure enough, he''s a little fox spirit. He hooks men everywhere! "


    Wake up and look at Yang Jiaojiao with Ya Ya''s eyes.


    Ya Ya didn''t speak.


    Wake up and look at ya ya: "Ya Ya, she praises you!"


    Ya Ya was stunned.


    Wake up and said, "she said you are a little fox, that is to say, you are beautiful, lovely, smart and attractive to men. Little fox, how lovely."


    Ya Ya couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the little fox spirit could be explained in this way.


    The people brought by Yang Jiaojiao have already been restrained by the two bodyguards around ya ya. Seeing this handsome guy out of the sky, she can''t find the north at all. She has long forgotten the purpose of coming here, and no one has helped her speak. She is afraid that the handsome guy will have a bad impression on herself.


    They have been searching in their minds for the son of which family this handsome boy is. Recently, although the rich get together, they haven''t heard that whose son is a hybrid or such a handsome hybrid.


    Ya Ya looked at Yang Jiaojiao. She knew what had happened. The day before yesterday, Wei Hongfei had told her that he had expressed his attitude towards Yang Jiaojiao.


    As expected, Yang Jiaojiao had a great reaction and turned the world upside down at home.


    Wei Hongfei told his father before telling Yang Jiaojiao his attitude. His father didn''t say anything, but asked him to deal with it as well as possible.


    So he was relieved and ready for Yang Jiaojiao to make trouble with him.


    However, unexpectedly, Yang Jiaojiao did not find Wei Hongfei, but found ya.


    This woman''s brain circuit is not generally defective.


    "Miss Yang, are you flying to me for Wei Hong?" Yaya, speak.


    "What the hell is Wei Hongfei?" Wake up.


    Yang Jiaojiao sneered: "you really know him. I''ve been checked. He''s always with you recently. You''re the junior!"


    "You''d better speak with respect!" Waking Chinese is good and bad, but he understands it.


    Ya pulled him out of the way.


    "Miss Yang, do you say I''m the junior between you and Wei Hongfei?" She looked at Yang Jiaojiao calmly.


    Yang Jiaojiao was trembling with anger.


    Ya ya did not wait for her to speak, but asked, "Miss Yang, please go to Wei Hongfei to discuss the matter between you and Wei Hongfei. It has nothing to do with me. As for the relationship between me and Wei Hongfei, you have no qualification, no right to ask, and it has nothing to do with you. Whether I am a junior or not, you can determine it in a word, but your behavior today, I advise you not to have another time, Otherwise, even if I don''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean that the people around me can let you do anything. "


    Yang Jiaojiao''s eyes were about to burst out fire: "why don''t I have the right to intervene? I''m Wei Hongfei''s fiancee! We were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. Our two families agreed that we were together. We were going to get married soon, but you stepped in and asked him to ignore me and break up with me. He said he never loved me. It was you! It''s all because of you! "


    She was hysterical at the end.


    Wake up and frown: "what she said is true? You know a scum man? "


    "You little three! Bitch! Shameless bitch! " Yang Jiaojiao couldn''t help but pounce on ya.


    Wake up gently, take ya away to a safe distance, and her breath suddenly turns cold.


    Yang Jiaojiao was already held by her female companion: "Jiaojiao! Jiao Jiao! Calm down! "


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao, maybe it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "Jiaojiao, let''s go back first and ask Hongfei what to say. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao!"


    All the girls are full of gossip and their eyes are aiming at waking up. They don''t want to leave a bad impression on waking up.


    Wake up and frown deeply: "Xiao Lu Xiaoqi, do you mind beating a woman?"


    Little Lu Xiaoqi said faintly, "young master Su, there are no men or women in our eyes."


    Wake up and smile: "yes, I like it. I''ll leave it to you here. Yaya, let''s go! "


    What a mess!


    The key is that YaYa knows a man. That''s the point. He has to take her back quickly. If Yaya''s sister meets a scum man and is bullied by a scum man and a scum woman under their eyes, they''ll be waiting to commit suicide.


    Ya Ya still wanted to talk. She woke up and hugged her: "let brother Lu and brother Qi deal with them. What do you do with them? We''ll go home right away. Your problem is serious. "


    Ya Ya opened her mouth and shut it.


    Adults are not at home, brothers and sisters are not at home, only the other four little ones with bleary eyes.


    Ya Ya didn''t care about them. No matter what she asked, Ya Ya didn''t tell them who they knew. Finally, she simply went upstairs and ignored them.


    She called Wei Hongfei. No one answered Wei Hongfei''s phone. Ya Ya had a bad hunch in her heart. She had no heart to talk to her five difficult brothers.


    I sat on the swing in the garden and thought.


    I don''t know what problems Wei Hongfei has encountered. Yang Jiaojiao is a difficult person to meet. I don''t think she will agree to break up with him, but in Wei Hongfei''s cognition, Yang Jiaojiao is not his girlfriend at all, so why break up.


    But Wei Hongfei''s temper is too mild. He doesn''t know if he can face the hysterical Yang Jiaojiao. It''s said that Wei''s grandmother and aunt are the same.


    Ya Ya shook her head. Forget it. I don''t want to.


    This is not what he should think. It''s Wei Hongfei''s own trouble. If he can''t solve these problems himself, there will be no future between them.


    However, it was easy to say. She sighed to Wei Hongfei.


    Her cell phone rings. It''s Wei Hongfei.


    "Hello." Ya Ya picked it up.


    "Ya Ya, I didn''t hear the phone just now." Wei Hongfei''s voice is as gentle as ever.


    "Yes."


    "Where are you?"


    "At home. And you? "


    Wei Hongfei breathed a long sigh of relief: "I just came out of the hospital."


    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you? " Ya Ya could not help sitting up straight.


    "My grandma, her blood pressure has always been a little high. Yang Jiaojiao and her mother came to find her these two days. Grandma was very angry with me and said she had a headache. We took her to the hospital." Wei Hongfei''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    "Does that matter?" Ya asked.


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "why does it matter? My grandmother has always been in great health. She just wanted to threaten me and my father in this way. Dad saw through it long ago, so he told me to go first and don''t stop there to watch grandma''s performance. "


    Wei Hongfei''s voice was smiling.


    Ya Ya''s mood also relaxed: "your father is very kind to you. Then, what about Yang Jiaojiao?"


    Ya Ya still asked.


    Wei Hongfei''s voice dropped: "I don''t know. I officially explained to her that I never liked her. Please don''t pretend to be my fiancee anymore. I won''t marry her. I heard that she was making a lot of trouble at home. Her mother took her to my grandmother. I didn''t see her. "


    Ya Ya was silent. She didn''t tell Wei Hongfei that Yang Jiaojiao came to see her.


    "Ya Ya, I want to see you." Wei Hongfei''s voice was filled with earnest entreaties.


    Ya Ya hesitated: "OK."


    "Will you still go to the teahouse?" Wei Hongfei''s voice was full of joy.


    Ya Ya thought, "don''t go there. Let''s go to the west point next to it."


    It''s estimated that everyone in the teahouse can recognize her. It''s humiliating enough. Yang Jiaojiao doesn''t care, but she cares.


    "OK, you go first. I''ll be there right away." Wei Hongfei readily agreed.


    Ya Ya slipped downstairs. Five hours were just nocturnal animals. They usually fell asleep during the day, and their eyes would be bright at night.


    Ya Ya went to Fengfeng''s room and looked. One, two, three, four, five and five were all sleeping.


    She let her heart down and slipped out.


    However, as soon as she left the villa, the five sleeping brothers sat up.


    "Sister ya really has a situation." Peipei looks at the computer monitor.


    Wake up and stand up: "don''t you believe it? I''m sure she was cheated by a scum man and let the original match come to the door. The original match is very scum. Maybe imagine how scum the man is! "


    Peipei nodded: "yes, sister Yaya was poisoned by this man. You see, she refused to tell us about the man and wanted to sneak out while we were asleep. She must have gone to see the scum man! No, we have to catch that scum man and teach her a lesson. We can''t let sister Yaya fall into it. She''s no better than sister amoon and sister Jinyu. Sister Yaya is too kind! "


    Lang Qing chuckled, "you just want to say that sister Ya is too stupid?"

 Chapter 567

    Peipei nodded seriously: "yes, she''s just too stupid. She''s stupid and easy to be cheated!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go?" Wake up and greet them.


    Song Mufeng stretched his waist: "just catch a scum man. It still needs the five of us. Just go with Peipei."


    Wake up and think about it. Look at Song mupei. Song mupei jumps up: "OK, we''re just the two of us!"


    Ya Ya sat in the West Point shop with a small exquisite cake in front of her. Her sister said that everything is unpredictable, and only food can live up to it. She also thought so.


    Wei Hongfei likes her to be so real and not artificial.


    She scooped a spoonful of cake with a small spoon and gently put it into her mouth.


    Well, it melts in the mouth and tastes good.


    "Miss." A gentle voice sounded around.


    Ya Ya turned her head. She didn''t know when a woman in plain clothes stood beside her. Although her face was a little old, her body was not bloated. It was vaguely clear that she should be a beauty when she was young.


    Ya Ya was a little stunned. She turned her head and looked around. At this time, there were no guests, so the woman should be talking to herself?


    She asked hesitantly, "what can I do for you?"


    The woman smiled politely: "Miss, I''m looking for you. May I sit down and talk?"


    Yaya paused and nodded, "please sit down."


    "What''s your name, miss?" The woman sat down and asked politely.


    Yaya paused and didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t even know who she was. What did she want to talk to herself?


    The woman realized this and smiled apologetically: "sorry, I''m abrupt. My name is Pei Xiaoxiao. I''m Wei Hongfei''s mother, miss. What do you call you?"


    Ya Ya was stunned.


    Wei Hongfei''s mother?


    She heard Wei Hongfei mention that he and his mother have been separated for many years.


    Now, the woman sitting opposite her actually says that she is Wei Hongfei''s mother?


    Ya Ya couldn''t help staring, but if you look closely, Wei Hongfei is somewhat similar to the aging woman in front of her.


    Ya Ya was stunned for a moment.


    Pei Xiaoxiao saw this and took out his wallet. In the wallet was an old photo. The boy in the photo was only seven or eight years old, but it could be seen at a glance that it was Wei Hongfei. However, Wei Hongfei''s arrogance at that age matched Yang Jiaojiao''s temperament.


    Pei Xiaoxiao put away her wallet. She looked very gentle. I think she was also a beauty when she was young. She was a beauty with temperament.


    Yaya adjusted her mood: "Hello, my name is Tang Yaya."


    Pei Xiaoxiao smiled: "it''s Miss Tang, Hello! I''m here to discuss something with you. "


    Ya Ya didn''t speak, waiting for Pei Xiaoxiao''s following.


    Pei Xiaoxiao smiled modestly: "I already know about Miss Tang''s recent association with Hongfei. Today, I just want to persuade Miss Tang to leave Hongfei. It''s not appropriate for you."


    Ya Ya frowns slightly. What''s wrong with these women?


    Seeing Ya Ya''s silence, Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was more reserved and slightly arrogant: "Miss Tang must also know that we Hongfei is the only heir of Chuangyuan real estate. In the future, he will be the owner of Chuangyuan real estate. His identity and status determine that he must marry a worthy wife to be worthy of his present and future identity. Should miss Tang understand this? Of course, I don''t mean to look down on Miss Tang. After all, in your young people''s hearts, love is equal and should not be limited by family status. I also came from my youth. Love is supreme, I understand. But I''m also from the past, Miss Tang. Believe me, you and Hongfei are not suitable. From the perspective of your family background, you just don''t match each other. Although we Hongfei people are handsome and capable, we''d better not covet things that don''t belong to us, so as not to suffer in the future. "


    Tang Yaya admitted that Pei Xiaoxiao''s words were very sincere and had a kind of high sincerity.


    She suddenly felt very funny: "Mrs. Wei, do I want to call you that?"


    She knew that Wei Hongfei''s parents had already divorced.


    But Pei Xiaoxiao''s mother obviously didn''t recognize the unkindness in Tang Yaya''s tone. For the title of "Mrs. Wei", she was full of joy and couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    Tang Yaya saw it.


    "Mrs. Wei, your words are very reasonable and I agree with them. If there is a great difference between the two people''s lives, I''m afraid there won''t be much common language, which will inevitably affect their future life." Yaya is serious.


    Pei Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Tang Yaya to be so reasonable. She was very pleased. Looking at Tang Yaya, her eyes couldn''t help being soft. She nodded with a noble gesture.


    "Well, Mrs. Wei, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you give me a sum of money to spend me? Use money to buy out my feelings for your son. " Ya Ya''s eyes flashed a shrewd light.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect Tang Yaya to say such words.


    But she quickly adjusted her expression: "Miss Tang, you''re wrong to say that. How can you measure your relationship with Hongfei with money? Isn''t this an insult to you and Hongfei? Although I know that money is very important for girls like you in ordinary families, if you use money to end your relationship this time, you will not be able to get out of this shadow in your life. "


    Her tone was to the point.


    Tang Yaya has fully understood: "Mrs. Wei, it doesn''t matter. I won''t have a shadow. Well, five million, buy my relationship with Wei Hongfei. How about you give me money to leave her? Is your son worth five million? He is the future heir of Chuangyuan real estate! "


    Tang Yaya''s smile is innocent, but her words are firm.


    Pei Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and tried to keep his expression.


    Nowadays, girls are so difficult to deal with. Shouldn''t children at this age regard money as dirt? Why does she open her mouth to five million?


    Five million! How could she have five million?


    She didn''t, but someone did!


    She endured the tone in her heart and thought a little: "is Miss Tang willing to give up her feelings with us Hongfei for only five million?"


    Tangya ate the cake and nodded.


    Pei Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes and then raised his head: "well, Miss Tang keeps her word. Tomorrow, I''ll have someone send you five million yuan. Please don''t appear here in the future. It''s best to leave m city immediately!"


    Her tone returned to the icy air above.


    Ya Ya ate the last bite of cake and pushed the tableware forward: "Mrs. Wei is going to ask Miss Yang Jiaojiao for the five million?"


    This time, Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Ya Ya smiled: "Wei Hongfei said that he has lost contact with his mother for many years. If Mrs. Wei can find me, why not find her son? I don''t know what happened to Wei Hongfei''s parents. It has nothing to do with me, but you can''t tell me what happened between Wei Hongfei and me. You can find your own son first. I think you can find me directly because you can''t face your own son? Mrs. Wei, I don''t blame you for picking up soft persimmons. However, you are wrong. I''m not that kind of soft persimmons. I''m sorry! I can''t leave Wei Hongfei, or I''m still thinking about not being with Wei Hongfei. Your words have no impact on my choice. I have something else to do. Please help yourself! "


    She gave a direct eviction order. What else can she say to such people?


    "Ya Ya!" Behind him came Wei Hongfei''s husky voice.


    Ya Ya turned back, and Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned. She stood up slowly, but her eyes were looking at Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei''s eyes also fell on her face.


    Both look very complicated.


    "Hong, Hong Fei." Pei Xiaoxiao gently called out his voice.


    Wei Hongfei''s lips murmured, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    "Hongfei, why are you here?" Pei Xiaoxiao makes her voice sound natural. In any case, the girl can''t find the unusual between them.


    Wei Hongfei said faintly and calmly, "I asked my girlfriend to meet here."


    His hand naturally took Ya''s hand.


    Ya Ya''s eyes fell on the hands they held. She felt Wei Hongfei''s inner restlessness. His hands were sweating and trembling slightly.


    Pei Xiaoxiao tried to smile: "ah, Miss Tang, Miss Tang, she is very nice."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s words turned quickly.


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "yes, Ya Ya is very good. I will always be good to her."


    His eyes on ya were very gentle.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s face changed: "Hongfei, have you decided to be with Miss Tang?"


    Wei Hongfei nodded firmly.


    "What about Jiao Jiao? Jiao Jiao and you, childhood sweetheart, family background match, and understand each other. Jiao Jiao loves you very much. " She glanced at Tanya.


    Wei Hongfei frowned: "Yang Jiaojiao and I are not lovers. Those are your wishful thinking. I have made it clear to her. My father also agrees with me. He told me to be with the people he loves and loves himself anyway."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s face turned white: "be with the people you love and love yourself."


    It''s ironic.


    Of course, Wei Zijie loves himself wholeheartedly.


    In order to be with himself, he did not hesitate to break with song Yunqing and his family.


    They had a good time.


    If only she could hold on to her feelings and stop coveting those things she shouldn''t think about. If only she didn''t have such a mother and brother?


    Pei Xiaoxiao blinked to keep his tears from falling.


    Look at the son in front of him. Anyway, he is her son. For the rest of his life, the only hope is this son. She must help him, help him get Chuangyuan real estate and help him marry the right person.


    Hongfei is too young. Love is not the whole of anyone''s life. Money and power are the most important for a man!


    He doesn''t understand. She will slowly influence him and let him recognize the ugly faces of people in the world.


    "Hongfei, I talked to Miss Tang before you came. She is willing to give up your feelings for five million." In that case, she wants Hongfei to understand that the woman he falls in love with is like a snake and a scorpion, just as she was to Wei Zijie. She knows such a woman too well, because that is all her mental journey.


    Wei Hongfei frowned and didn''t look at ya ya: "I heard your conversation."


    His tone was calm.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Tang Yaya was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Wei Hongfei heard their conversation, but he was not angry.


    Wei Hongfei said faintly, "I know what kind of person Yaya is."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s heart hurts. He looks like Zijie. That''s how Zijie defended her in front of everyone.


    But¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 568

    "Hongfei, you are too young to understand --" Pei Xiaoxiao''s tone couldn''t help crying.


    Wei Hongfei said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone came from his youth and understood it slowly."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a painful color: "Hongfei -"


    Tang Yaya took her hand out of Wei Hongfei''s hand and said positively, "Wei Hongfei, please talk to her first. Don''t you mean you haven''t seen her for a long time? Anyway, she''s your mother. "


    Tang Yaya doesn''t want to get involved in these things.


    Wei Hongfei once again held Tang Yaya''s hand: "Yaya, believe me, I will be able to handle these relations."


    Ya Ya smiled and looked at him with firm eyes: "OK! Then I''ll wait for you outside. "


    She pointed to the corridor outside.


    Wei Hongfei nodded.


    Song mupei and woke up and saw Ya sitting there alone.


    "Eh? Where''s the scum man? "


    The two walked over to ya ya and saw them. Ya Ya was a little surprised and nervous. She looked indoors and then took back her eyes: "Why are you here? Why don''t you sleep at home? "


    Song mupei winked at her.


    Wake up and said, "Fengfeng and I came out to find food."


    He sat gracefully opposite ya ya: "just right, we''ll eat with you, eh? Why doesn''t my sister eat anything? Then why are you sitting here? "


    Song mupei said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Just go straight indoors.


    Ya Ya couldn''t help looking nervous.


    She wanted to stop song mupei, but she saw Pei Xiaoxiao come out with a sad look. She didn''t look at her and went straight away.


    Ya ya got up worried and walked indoors.


    Song mupei didn''t go to the bathroom either. He just wanted to go in and see if there was a scum man in it.


    He didn''t know Wei Hongfei, but he intuitively looked at Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei is not in a good mood.


    For song mupei''s unfriendly eyes, he also sank his face.


    Song mupei also had no smile on his face. The way he lowered his face was very similar to Mu Xichen and song muzhe.


    Wei Hongfei was stunned. His face had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Who are you? Did you harass Tanya? " Song mupei said straight to the point.


    Song mupei''s eyes fell on the bracelet on Wei Hongfei''s wrist. Ya Ya also had the same one on her hand. She knew clearly: "so you are the scum man!"


    He took a step forward and grabbed Wei Hongfei''s collar.


    Wei Hongfei instinctively hid: "who are you? How can you do it when you come up? "


    He scolded.


    Song mupei didn''t expect him to escape. He was trying to bully him. Ya Ya''s voice sounded behind him: "Peipei, stop!"


    Song mupei stopped, but looked at Wei Hongfei provocatively.


    Wei Hongfei frowned and looked at this, some familiar song mupei.


    "Wei Hongfei." Ya Ya came quickly, looked at him up and down, and then stood in front of him.


    "Peipei, what are you doing?" She questioned her brother.


    Song mupei was angry at Yaya''s driving style: "sister, do you really like this scum man?"


    Ya Ya said, "what scum man? Who said he was a scum man? "


    Song mupei glanced at the awakening who was walking in: "awakening said that this slag man''s fiancee came to you with a group of people to bully you. If Lu Xiaoqi wasn''t there, you must have been bullied by those vicious women. He had a girlfriend and didn''t know it with you. Isn''t he a slag man? Sister, don''t be silly. Such a man specially deceives a girl who doesn''t know the world -- "


    Before he finished, Wei Hongfei pulled Tang Yaya''s body: "Yaya, did Yang Jiaojiao look for you? Did she hurt you? "


    At this time, his eyes were cold.


    Suddenly, a cognition broke into his mind. He really fell in love with ya ya.


    "Hey, hey, let go of your dirty hands!" Song mupei came forward and grabbed Wei Hongfei''s hand.


    Wei Hongfei stretched out his hand to block him. He was not a weak scholar.


    Because, with Mu Xichen Zhuyu in front, how can Wei Zijie not let his son be both literate and martial?


    Song mupei didn''t expect that the scum man had two sons and was interested immediately.


    Great, there''s a fight.


    Tang Yaya couldn''t help but be anxious: "song mupei, stop it!"


    With this cry, not only song mupei stopped, but also Wei Hongfei stopped.


    Song mupei!


    That''s the name!


    "You, surnamed song?"


    Song mupei looked at him and ignored him. It was a default.


    "Who are Leo and amoon?" Wei Hongfei''s tight voice softened.


    At this moment, Tang Yaya and song mupei, including those who were watching the excitement, were stunned.


    He knows his brother and sister?


    Wei Hongfei glanced at the three brothers and sisters: "you are from Leo and amoon. Who are you?"


    Leo and amoon are the names of people close to them. Outsiders won''t call them that.


    Tang Yaya was surprised: "Wei Hongfei, do you know our brothers and sisters?"


    Wei Hongfei smiled.


    It turned out that they had a relationship with amoon and Leo.


    He looked at Song mupei: "your name is song mupei? Is it ah moon''s brother? "


    Song Pei didn''t get the answer.


    Wei Hongfei didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Leo, amoon and Han Ze, we are kindergarten students. My name is Wei Hongfei. You can ask them. We are friends."


    His attitude is extremely friendly.


    Song mupei and Xing Xing look at each other and look at Tang Yaya. Neither can their brother''s and sister''s friends, nor can they deceive her.


    Song mupei said coldly, "do you have a fiancee? Then why bother ya? "


    Back to the original topic, Wei Hongfei didn''t answer him, but turned to Tang Yaya: "Yaya, did Yang Jiaojiao come to trouble you?"


    Ya Ya nodded: "yes, she thinks you broke up with her completely because of my intervention."


    Wei Hongfei looked embarrassed and apologetic: "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Ya Ya shook her head: "Wei Hongfei, your trouble is still not small. Yang Jiaojiao and her family, your own family, I''m afraid you''ll break it one by one."


    Wei Hongfei lowered his head and then raised his face: "then break one by one. It has reached this point. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Give me a little time. "


    He turned to song mupei and woke up: "during this time, please take care of Ya Ya. Don''t let her go out alone. I don''t want her to be affected by my own private affairs."


    With that, he reached out and hugged Ya and turned away.


    Major network media and lace news have successively burst out a piece of strong material.


    Wei Hongfei, son of Chuangyuan real estate, abandoned his childhood sweetheart Yang Jiaojiao and looked for a new lover.


    Yang Jiaojiao is the daughter of the vice mayor and the daughter of heaven. Childe Wei''s doing so is in vain for the interests of the guardian.


    Miss Yang was photographed with haggard face and mental breakdown. She even cried to her friends about Wei Hongfei''s flower heart, empathy, farewell love and no old love.


    According to friends, Wei and Yang were born in the same hospital and have a good relationship since childhood. Miss Yang is devoted to Wei Hongfei. Although there are many suitors around her, she has never accepted anyone else. Her heart is only tied to Mr. Wei''s son.


    However, seeing that they were getting older and talking about marriage, Wei Hongfei said that he had never loved her and could not marry her.


    Miss Yang''s heart is broken.


    The party involved, Mr. Wei, did not accept any interview, but said it was a private matter.


    The media gradually found one thing: Mr. Wei worked hard and had a good reputation in Chuangyuan real estate practice. Even if it hadn''t been for this incident, some people didn''t know that the person who worked overtime with him was the prince!


    To say that Mr. Wei empathized, but his colleagues proved that they had never seen another woman around him.


    So there''s something wrong with Childe Wei''s sexual orientation? Isn''t he a man who empathizes?


    Such rumors are rampant, forcing Mr. Wei to say to the camera when asked by a tabloid reporter: "please don''t Scribble and take into account the heart of my father and grandmother. I like women and gentle, cheerful, gentle and sensible girls. I like art and hope that she can have common hobbies with me in the future!"


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar.


    Gentle, cheerful, gentle, sensible and like art, it turns out that childe Wei likes such girls.


    As we all know, what kind of partner a person likes should be fixed when he is in love. Therefore, childe Wei''s mate selection standard must not be a sudden fantasy. Looking for a partner is not buying a sports car.


    Well, obviously, Miss Yang doesn''t account for any of these characteristics.


    you ''re right! Not one!


    The initial news was obviously from Miss Yang''s side, just to put pressure on Mr. Wei, but Mr. Wei kept silent, which fully showed a man''s demeanor.


    However, the matter became more and more serious. It had already involved personal attacks, and childe Wei had to stand up and speak.


    It turns out that he doesn''t love women, but he doesn''t love women like Miss Yang.


    Slap facts in the face.


    In addition to female colleagues, there is no close female partner around Mr. Wei. He has an excellent reputation and is unable to break through his empathy.


    Miss Yang was ashamed. It is said that Vice Mayor Yang was very angry and interviewed Mr. Wei Zijie, chairman of Chuangyuan real estate.


    For the "malicious" speculation of the media, Mr. Wei Zijie said faintly in an interview that Vice Mayor Yang is such a person for favoritism, how can he achieve today? How can children''s affairs be confused with the interests of the company, the government and the people?


    Besides, the two children did grow up together, but not all grew up together. I personally like Jiao Jiao. She is frank and direct. She is a man of temperament. I have always treated her like a daughter. I have always had a regret that I have no daughter. As for Hongfei, although I am his father-in-law, I can''t care who he marries as his daughter-in-law. Times have changed. Even if he really likes men, my heart won''t have a problem.


    Chairman Wei''s words are very high.


    It''s hard for Vice Mayor Yang to act rashly even if he wants to wear small shoes. After all, the aftermath of the cooperation between the military and the government has not been extinguished. Which government official is not careful now?


    As for the relationship between the two people, chairman Wei also expressed his attitude - treat Miss Yang like a daughter, and he doesn''t care what kind of daughter-in-law his son marries. Even if he likes men, he can accept it.


    On the one hand, it can be seen that Chairman Wei is open-minded and open-minded. On the other hand, it can also be seen that the feelings between the father and son of the Wei family are very good. There is no ordinary rich family, and the father and son are like enemies. The father takes the money and the son takes Joe.


    Chuangyuan real estate was originally very low-key. Although the Wei family is also a rich family, they never need to show off their wealth and wealth to brush the sense of existence.


    Wei Zijie is enthusiastic about public welfare and charity and has an excellent reputation. As such an excellent middle-aged man, he also pursues many people, but he has never had any lace scandal, which is a very rare thing.


    Wei Hongfei, as an only son, has no arrogance and luxury of the rich second generation and is highly praised.


    A piece of pornographic news, on the contrary, has made Chuangyuan real estate, which has always been low-key, enter the public''s vision. This famous way is unexpected for Wei''s father and son.

 Chapter 569

    Ito yingzhe smiled and said to Wei Zijie sitting in the boss''s chair, "young master Ling is really a talent."


    Wei Zijie said quietly, "compared with young master ITO, he is far from being a big responsibility."


    Ito yingzhe didn''t want to be modest: "if Mr. Wei has no doubt about our proposal, we will have representatives to discuss the details with you later, and Mr. Xiang Jingyang, chairman of Xiang''s group, will arrive in M city in a few days. At that time, we can sit down and talk in detail. Anyway, I think it''s a good thing for Chuangyuan real estate."


    Wei Zijie smiled faintly: "of course, Chuangyuan will not refuse to open the door to do business. It''s just that, as you said, we still need to deliberate on the details. It''s even more an honor to have face-to-face consultation with Mr. Xiang."


    Ito yingzhe was very satisfied with Wei Zijie''s attitude. He got up and left.


    Wei Zijie got up and took them to the elevator. The elevator door opened and Wei Hongfei came out of the elevator.


    Seeing ITO yingzhe, he was stunned.


    "Wei Shao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re proud." Ito yingzhe''s smile has a trace of bad intention.


    Wei Hongfei just nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    Ito yingzhe entered the elevator and suddenly turned back and said, "by the way, the little girl with master Wei that day was very good. It seems that Miss Yang lost to her. I wonder what will happen if Miss Yang finds her again? "


    With a sly smile, the elevator door closed.


    Wei Hongfei really wanted to come forward and kick the elevator door.


    It turned out that it was ITO yingzhe who told Yang Jiaojiao, so she would find Yaya''s trouble.


    However, it seems that ITO yingzhe doesn''t know Yaya''s identity. Otherwise, how could it be good.


    "Hongfei, what happened?" Wei Zijie looked at his son''s face and asked.


    Wei Hongfei turned and asked Wei Zijie, "Dad, what is ITO doing here?"


    Does he want to cooperate with Chuangyuan?


    When the father and son return to the office, Wei Zijie tells Wei Hongfei the whole story.


    Wei Hongfei immediately said, "Dad, we can''t cooperate with them! This ITO yingzhe is by no means a good thing! "


    He paused and told Wei Zijie about ya ya and Yang Jiaojiao.


    "I''m still thinking, how did Yang Jiaojiao find ya? It turned out that it was the ghost of ITO yingzhe. ITO has to mess up such a small thing. It can be seen that their conduct, Chuangyuan, has been adhering to its own principles over the years. Even if we don''t meet the standards of those top enterprises, can we be steady and steady, isn''t it also very good? "


    Wei Zijie only listened to the first half of Wei Hongfei''s words and smiled at the top of his eyebrows: "Oh? Do you have the girl you want? Why didn''t you mention it? How did you know each other? How long have you known each other? What do you do? When can you show it to me? "


    Wei Hongfei was helpless: "Dad."


    Wei Zijie smiled and then smiled. He leaned back in his chair: "what you said is reasonable, I understand. However, Hongfei, Xiang Jingyang of Xiang''s group will come in two days. The ITO family is not that simple. In recent years, if anything happens in M City, there will be Ito''s family, so this time they appear, people have to be vigilant. I have sent someone to check. Xiang had a festival with long''s group in Canada. At that time, Sheng''an group and Han''s group were on Long''s side. This time, Xiang family contacted us through ITO family. I think there must be an ulterior purpose behind it. "


    Wei Hongfei said in his heart, "Dad means that they want to deal with the enterprises in M City, just like infiltrating Han a few years ago?"


    Wei Zijie nodded: "Han''s failure to penetrate is Han''s great blessing. It''s also because Han has Han Tianyan, Ling Xue and Han Ze. In the future, he will be backed by Sheng''an, Meng and ye. But after this time, they still dare to do such a thing, which can only show that this time they have a more careful plan, and the people they want to deal with should be the same weight as the Han family. "


    Wei Zijie looks at Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei murmured, "Sheng''an international, song''s media, Meng''s group, Ye''s group -- these are the same weight as Han''s. which one do they want to deal with? These are offensive and defensive alliances? Does ITO have so much energy? "


    Wei Hongfei was confused.


    Wei Zijie said: "the energy of ITO family can not be underestimated, not to mention he has foreign aid. Now, we have to find a way to get in touch with those major groups."


    Wei Hongfei was puzzled: "what can I do? No? We also have business contacts with them. Can''t we just make a direct appointment? "


    Wei Zijie shook his head and looked at his son. In the end, he was still young and didn''t know the danger of this world.


    "Hongfei, once ITO yingzhe comes to the door, it means that we are already within their monitoring range. If we deal with those major groups, we will immediately arouse their vigilance." Wei Zijie explained to his son.


    "If we don''t cooperate with them, we must know they have bad intentions. Why should we get involved with them?" Wei Hongfei doesn''t like ITO yingzhe at all. He can''t wait to stay away from him.


    Wei Zijie didn''t speak.


    "Dad, are you reluctant to give up the favorable conditions he gave? We can get it back from other businesses. If we can''t get it back, at least there''s no loss, but we can''t do it with them to harm others. " Wei Hongfei was deeply afraid that his father would get on Ito''s thief ship.


    Wei Zijie looked at his son with deep eyes: "Hongfei, I want to cooperate with them!"


    Wei Hongfei was about to speak when Wei Zijie raised his hand and stopped him.


    "Hongfei, the ITO family often left behind everywhere they went. Countless enterprises were persecuted by them. Many people were forced to break their families and destroy their lives. Their ITO empire was stained with the blood of countless people. However, I am no longer angry, but I can''t deal with them on my own. This time, they swept through with such a big battle. I believe they don''t want to deal with ordinary people. No matter who they want to deal with, I want to join hands with Mu Xichen, Meng Yu and Han Tianyan to destroy the ITO family, so that they will disappear forever and can no longer do evil! " Wei Zijie''s voice was cold and serious.


    Wei Hongfei was already beaming: "good, good, good, Dad, that''s a good idea! Excellent! I''ll contact Sheng''an''s people right away! "


    He took out his mobile phone and Wei Zijie pressed his hand: "Hongfei, you can''t --"


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "Dad, don''t worry! I''m measured and won''t be found by them. I can help you contact them. "


    He dialed Ya Ya in front of Wei Zijie.


    "Ya Ya, Feng Feng Pei, are they there?"


    "Yes, I''m bored. Why do you ask them? Be careful they stick to you." Ya Ya''s voice was soft.


    Wei Hongfei''s heart was soft and his voice softened: "Ya Ya, I have a very important thing to ask them for help."


    "Oh, then they must be happy for fear that they might blackmail you." Yaya is on his side.


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Ask them to listen to the phone."


    Song Mufeng''s wechat name is for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Song mupei''s wechat name is that he is not afraid of high stage.


    As soon as they hear about the whole person, they will shine their eyes, and then devote themselves with infinite energy.


    In order to solve the Fukushima problem before the wedding of Han Ze and a moon, all of them stayed in M city for standby. The five little ones basically stayed at home. They were tired of each other''s Ko in the fitness room except wandering in the online world. Therefore, they were immediately excited about what Wei Hongfei said.


    Moreover, the attitude towards Wei Hongfei immediately turned 360 degrees.


    "Brother Wei, don''t worry. We will build a safe passage so that my uncle and uncle can contact at any time. It''s absolutely safe, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "give it to you. Of course I can rest assured. If you need my cooperation, please contact me at any time!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Hongfei still had a smile on his face.


    They call him "brother Wei". It seems that they will never embarrass him and Ya again.


    "Hongfei, who is it?" Wei Zijie was puzzled when he saw his son talking on the phone with a happy face.


    Wei Zijie smiled: "Dad, Yaya''s father and amoon''s father are cousins. Fengfeng and Peipei are amoon''s brothers. They are computer experts and talented teenagers. They will build a world line for you and amoon''s parents and will never be found by Ito''s people."


    "Ah moon?" Wei Zijie was surprised.


    "Ya Ya, is his father mu Xizhuo?" Wei Zijie looked at Wei Hongfei in disbelief.


    Wei Hongfei said with a smile, "it should be this name. Ya Ya said that her father and uncle had a bad relationship when they were young, but they only got better later. This time, her sister a moon got married, and their whole family rushed back. Her uncle suggested that they settle down. Her parents also agreed. Ya Ya''s surname was Tang and followed her mother''s surname, just like a moon and Leo, It is said that YaYa''s father and chairman Mu Xichen don''t want to continue the surname mu. It is said to be a tragedy, but their third uncle''s children are surnamed Mu and have a scholarly family. Yaya doesn''t know much about their family, only that they have a very good relationship now. Because of Yang Jiaojiao''s trouble with ya ya, at the beginning, they also recognized that I was a scum man and almost besieged me collectively. By the way, with them, there were Meng''s two children and a blonde, who said they were the sons of ah moon''s cousin. They were all excellent. "


    Wei Hongfei mentioned them with joy.


    Wei Zijie was still surprised and uncertain: "are you sure that ah moon''s father Mu Xichen and her uncle mu Xizhuo are reconciled?"


    "Sure!" Said Wei Hongfei.


    "Ya Ya doesn''t know much about the previous generation, but she told me that in Canada, her father and uncle have joined hands. Her father is now the CEO of rongchuang group, and her third uncle Mu Xijun also participated."


    Rongchuang group, the original president of rongchuang was mu Xizhuo. He had no intersection with rongchuang, but only heard of it, so he was not familiar with it. But he knew about rongchuang''s alliance with Sheng''an.


    It seems that mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen are really reconciled.


    It''s hard to predict the world. I didn''t expect that the two brothers could clear their differences.


    Wei Zijie couldn''t help smiling.


    Yunqing is right. Being kind to others will eventually lead to good results.


    "Did the adults of their family know about you and Yaya?" Wei Zijie relieved his doubts and cared about his son''s feelings again.


    Wei Hongfei was a little embarrassed. He shook his head: "not yet, because Yang Jiaojiao broke the news about us to the media. I was afraid that she would be hurt unnecessarily, so I told her that we would not meet for the time being and said something on the Internet. When all this is calm, I will announce my relationship with her, and then nothing will be hurt. "


    How well Wei Hongfei protected ya!

 Chapter 570

    Wei Zijie''s heart is slightly astringent. He once protected a woman he thinks he deeply loves and loves him. He even doesn''t hesitate to hurt another innocent woman or even force her to a desperate situation.


    If I didn''t love the wrong person in those years, what would it be like today?


    At least, should be happy?


    But looking at his sensible and handsome son, he sighed in his heart and put away his thoughts.


    But he was still worried about his son.


    "Hongfei, are you sure you chose Ya between Jiao Jiao and ya ya? You haven''t known Ya for a long time, but Jiao Jiao did grow up with you since childhood. You should know more about ya ya. " Wei Zijie asked as politely as possible.


    The same thing happened to him. For Pei Xiaoxiao, he gave up song Yunqing, a childhood sweetheart. He was confused by Pei Xiaoxiao''s beauty and moved by Pei Xiaoxiao''s deliberate tenderness. In this way, he made a lifelong mistake.


    Now, in his son, such a thing has been repeated.


    The difference is that song Yunqing has been a clever and sensible girl since childhood. He hates her because of the malice of the people around him. He always knew Yang Jiaojiao''s personality and watched her grow up.


    If you marry Jiaojiao into the house, I''m afraid their family will have no peace again.


    However, he did not interfere. As long as Hongfei likes it, he will recognize it. It''s a big deal. It''s just not under the same roof as his son and daughter-in-law.


    With his own experience, he must let his son have a happy marriage.


    In fact, when Hongfei said he would not marry Yang Jiaojiao, he was secretly relieved.


    However, for Tang Yaya, he can''t rest assured.


    Even if Mu Xizhuo hasn''t seen him for many years, he still knows what kind of family style the Mu family used to be.


    What if this Ya is the second Yang Jiaojiao? Or is she the second Pei Xiaoxiao?


    He admitted that once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Wei Hongfei is like everyone in love. When he mentions his beloved girl, his eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness and laughter.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Yaya is a very simple girl. We didn''t know each other''s identity when we met. She came back from Canada and didn''t know about M city. I always thought she was just an ordinary student. If we didn''t fight with song Mufeng, we wouldn''t know her identity?"


    "Fight, fight?" Wei Zijie''s eyes widened, or did he fight with Yunqing''s son?


    Wei Hongfei was a little embarrassed: "yes, Yang Jiaojiao went to find Yaya and made them think I was a scum man and lied to Yaya that she was a little girl who didn''t know the world. Therefore, I came to fight. Fengfengpeipei and I didn''t know each other."


    Wei Hongfei told Wei Zijie the whole story.


    He knew that Wei Zijie didn''t trust him for fear that he would be cheated.


    He hid his mother''s part.


    He knew that his mother had always wanted to go back to Wei''s house, and his father''s heart had been broken. Moreover, his father could not forgive his mother''s death across the middle.


    After listening to the whole book, Wei Zijie was finally relieved. It seems that mu Xizhuo, like himself, has attracted his own experience and lessons. When he comes to his children, he refuses to let them grow up like he was a child.


    It seems that people who wake up are not just themselves.


    Wei Hongfei was relieved to see his father''s face ease down.


    "Dad, let''s wait for Feng Pei to connect us and contact chairman mu."


    Wei Zijie nodded.


    "Hongfei, at any time, you should remember that the Wei family has no task to shine on the lintel. We must be conscientious and trustworthy when we do things. We can''t do anything harmful to nature at any time, even if we give up Chuangyuan!"


    Wei Hongfei nodded solemnly, "I see, Dad! I will try my best. I know what you mean. Even if we have only a little power, we should contribute to the just! "


    Wei Zijie nodded happily.


    God treats him well. After all, he has such an excellent son. When he was a child, it was the most correct decision he made in his life to send him away and keep him away from the domestic environment.


    Now he is making another right decision!


    Wei Hongfei saw that Wei Zijie was in a good mood and carefully asked, "Dad, have you heard from my mother?"


    Wei Zilai was stunned for a moment, and then his face darkened.


    Wei Hongfei sighed.


    He thought Wei Zijie would not answer as usual.


    Wei Zijie opened his mouth: "I haven''t heard from her. She has disappeared since she got out of prison. Hongfei, I don''t feel sorry for your mother, but you are the most sorry person for her actions. However, when you grow up, you will judge many things by yourself. I don''t need to say anything more. I don''t want to slander your mother in front of you. Anyway, she is the one who gave birth to you. Hongfei, if you have met her that day, just remember a little. You can repay her fertility, but you can''t do evil things for her against her conscience! This is all I ask of you. "


    Wei Hongfei nodded. What else could he say?


    The speed of five small animals can''t be compared with that of ordinary people.


    They helped Wei Zijie get in touch with Mu Xichen and Meng Yu.


    Thus, Wei Zijie also confirmed his idea - ITO and they really came for a purpose.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu were also surprised and moved by his willingness to be an insider, because if this thing fails, it will only be the foundation and reputation that Chuangyuan won.


    Wei Zijie said faintly, "if you''re afraid of implicating me, fight this battle well and don''t lose, so that Chuangyuan can be brilliant once on the day of victory and go higher."


    Real men make a promise.


    At parting, Wei Zijie left the Mu brothers to say a few words alone.


    He looked at mu Xizhuo and smiled: "I didn''t expect to stand on the same front with you one day."


    Mu Xizhuo smiled: "in the past, such as yesterday''s death, from now on, such as today''s life, the body of this righteousness regeneration is also."


    Wei Zijie''s eyes are wet.


    He took a deep breath: "I have one more thing. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you two brothers."


    They looked at him together.


    "My son Wei Hongfei is in love with your daughter ya." Wei Zijie looked at mu Xizhuo calmly.


    Mu Xizhuo was surprised. He looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen didn''t know anything about the children. Because their next generation are all wonderful flowers, where does he have to worry about?


    But Yaya is really different. Yaya is a normal child.


    He treated his niece like his own daughter amoon.


    Wei Zijie looked at their expressions and sighed, "don''t look like this, will you? My son is very good. He is not a disciple. Mu Xichen, your sons have tested him. If he doesn''t pass, how do you think I can meet you smoothly? "


    The two brothers'' faces slowed down.


    "After such a thing, Chuangyuan is afraid that he will be taken care of by Hongfei. I hope you can teach and care for him, whether for the sake of my humble efforts or ya ya." Wei Zijie''s tone was calm and sincere.


    Mu Xichen felt a little strange: "what about you?"


    Wei Zijie smiled and smiled bitterly: "I have gastric cancer. I don''t have many days. When I can live and wake up, let me finish this meaningful thing. If there is anything else to give up, it is Hongfei. However, when he grows up, he doesn''t need my escort. I''ll be more relieved with you in the future."


    After that meeting, Wei Hongfei obviously felt that his father was in a better mood, but he just forgot to eat and sleep at work.


    And he got along well with ya ya and Wu Xiaozhi.


    Business war is like a chess game.


    Both sides of the game are in their own layout.


    Outsiders may not understand it.


    The economic situation of M city is very good, because many chaebols have returned one after another, bringing a series of projects to m city and attracting a large number of foreign investors.


    Japan''s ITO group and Fujiwara society have increased their investment in M city.


    Followed by Canada''s rongchuang group, Xiang''s group also joined in.


    Now, even the dragon group has come.


    A scene of prosperity.


    Some people say that when you go to the golf course at the weekend, you will meet several big chaebols, buy clothes from the waiter, bring tea and water to the chaebols. You can hear a few internal news, and then you can get rich.


    It is also said that when you apply for a waiter in the empty city and end a tray for three or five days, you can always hear the inside story of booming.


    Therefore, m City, which has always been suffering from labor shortage, has no shortage of people in major entertainment places recently, and everyone in the human resources department is relieved.


    As for where the chaebols talk about cooperation and meetings, they can''t get in.


    After all, Sheng''an international, Ye''s group, Meng''s group, song''s media and Han''s group are heavily guarded. The value of Sichuan people is considerable every day.


    When Mu Xijun got off the plane at midnight yesterday, he didn''t even have jet lag, so he was informed by his eldest brother and second brother to come to Sheng''an international for a meeting.


    Poor him. He got off the plane and was caught in a seaside villa. Then he was sent here vaguely, saying that there was an important meeting to be held.


    Mu Xijun didn''t even have time to sigh.


    Seeing that the elevator in front of him was about to close, he hurried over and pressed the button.


    The elevator door opened again. There was a beautiful woman standing inside.


    He smiled and said hello, "Hi!"


    Then he turned and stood facing the elevator door.


    He glanced at the button, on the 33rd floor, just like his destination.


    I couldn''t help looking back at the people behind me.


    Definitely a beauty.


    She was also looking at him, a pair of wonderful eyes, looking at Pan Shenghui. When she saw him looking, her face suddenly turned red.


    Mu Xijun felt that the person in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    He smiled gently, "Hello!"


    The beauty hung her eyes a little shy: "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Mu Xijun smiled deeply: "do you know me? Sorry, I don''t have a good memory. I think you look familiar, but I can''t remember who you are for the moment. "


    He frankly said that he was not good at lying, because lying a lie often needs more lies to round that lie, but his memory is really bad. How can he remember so many things.


    So he chose to be honest.


    The beauty really didn''t mind. She looked at him: "Mr. mu, I''m long chuyang. We met at amoon''s home when we were in Canada."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Mu Xichen''s smile is deeper and more sincere.


    "You are the sensible little sister!" He remembered that she earnestly advised her ignorant sister not to pester Han Ze. She was a sensible girl.


    "Long chuyang, I remember your name." He looks at her as his elders look at his younger generation.

 Chapter 571

    He was also an elder. He was amoon''s little uncle. Miss long was amoon''s friend and naturally his younger generation.


    Here comes the elevator.


    He asked long chuyang to go first.


    "Are you here to represent the dragon family in the meeting? I heard that this time several big chaebols got together. " Mu Xijun chats with long chuyang.


    Long chuyang nodded: "yes, my brothers will arrive later. I''ll play the front station."


    Mu Xijun smiled: "well, yes, your brothers and sisters are elites."


    Long chuyang was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Jiarui came up: "Hey, Xijun, are you coming? Eh? Having a girlfriend? Not bad. You know, bring it to us. "


    Mu Xijun quickly denied: "brother Jiarui, this joke can''t be opened. This is Miss long chuyang, the representative of Long''s group. Oh, she is a good friend of ah moon. Don''t talk nonsense. Other girls will be embarrassed."


    He turned to look at long chuyang.


    Long chuyang was not half angry. Although he blushed, he still looked generous.


    In the end is a rich family background, bearing is naturally different.


    "Chuyang, this is Lin Jiarui, one of your uncle Mu''s special help when he was young, and now he is also the chairman of his own company." Mu Xijun introduces Lin Jiarui for long chuyang.


    Long chuyang has stretched out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''ve seen your company introduction. My grandfather appreciates you very much."


    Her attitude was sincere and modest, and she was polite.


    Lin Jiarui also couldn''t help admiring and shaking hands with her: "come with me, you''re almost there."


    When long chuyang came to the seaside villa, it was already dark.


    Song Yunqing and a moon sat at a big table with their servants. Tang Yilin and Patricia also came to help. Ya Ya hung out with five little animals every day and didn''t go home much. Mu Xizhuo and Tang Yilin had to come here for dinner every day.


    Slowly, Su Manran and Patricia also came to join the fun. Patricia couldn''t cook Chinese food. She felt that Su Manran was Chinese and must have a special liking for Chinese food. Therefore, when she was free, she would come to find the domestic servant to learn cooking and get along slowly. Patricia also opened up a lot. Su Manran and wake up were naturally happy to see her like this.


    Therefore, although mu Xizhuo and Su Manran bought villas next to Mu Xichen''s house, they basically just went back to sleep like a hotel.


    Song Yunqing often complains, "why do you want to buy a house and live directly here? Isn''t it more troublesome to go back and forth every day now?"


    But it''s fun, too.


    Today, long chuyang and Mu Xijun are added.


    They were sent together.


    Mu Xijun had jet lag and was very tired. He almost fell asleep when he had a stable place. God knows how he stuck to it during the meeting today. He drank one cup of coffee after another.


    Speaking of it, he would also like to thank long chuyang, who helped him make coffee several times.


    Amoon is very happy to see long chuyang.


    Long chuyang looked at the glasses on her face and said fondly, "are your eyes still not improving?"


    A moon held her glasses and whispered a word in her ear. Long chuyang was surprised and whispered, "great."


    Mu Xijun stood behind long chuyang: "ah moon, chuyang, please make way. I''m sleepy. Let me find a place to sleep for a while, okay? However, you must remember to call me when you eat later. I want to eat the dishes cooked by sister Yunqing. I''m so greedy! "


    Amoon couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Jun, you are really greedy. You want to eat and sleep."


    Long chuyang held her: "ah moon, I''d better arrange a place for him to sleep first. He''s already sleepy during the day."


    The affection in her tone was afraid that she didn''t even notice it.


    Together with her, amoon sent Mu Xijun to the guest room. The two gathered together to talk about private conversation.


    Mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen called Tang Yilin, song Yunqing and Yaya aside.


    Muxizhuo looked at Tingting Yuli, her lovely daughter, and couldn''t help sighing. He almost looked at muxichen for help.


    Tang Yilin and song Yunqing only felt that they were inexplicable and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Mu Xichen received his elder brother''s help and expressed deep sympathy for him.


    So he softened his voice and expression: "Ya Ya, tell your second uncle, do you have a boy you like?"


    Yaya didn''t expect that her father and second uncle would ask her this question in such a serious way.


    Her face turned red, lowered her head and pinched her clothes.


    Tang Yilin and song Yunqing were surprised.


    Tang Yilin took his daughter''s hand: "Ya Ya, is it true? You, have a boyfriend? "


    Tang Yilin''s face is better. She is a little timid. She doesn''t know what to say. She looks at Song Yunqing like asking for help.


    Song Yunqing smiled, pulled Ya Ya and sat down beside him: "Ya Ya, tell us what kind of boy that is?"


    She reached out and glanced at Yaya''s hair: "we Yaya have grown up, but in our eyes, you are still a child. Therefore, dad and second uncle are happy and worried. They are happy that you have grown up, but they are also worried that you will meet bad boys -"


    "Second aunt, he''s not a bad boy -" Ya pleaded anxiously.


    Song Yunqing smiled, "can you tell us who he is? How do you know each other? "


    Ya Ya lowered her head.


    Gently, she told everyone how she met Wei Hongfei.


    Mu Xichen nodded. Wei Hongfei was not bad.


    Mu Xizhuo frowned: "is Wei Hongfei too indecisive? If ya didn''t say it, when would he confess to his girlfriend? Until when? "


    "She is not Wei Hongfei''s girlfriend!" Ya Ya urgently argued for Wei Hongfei.


    Mu Xizhuo was so angry that it didn''t matter. The silly girl began to hurry to help him.


    Tang Yilin winked at mu Xizhuo and asked his daughter, "haven''t you met this time?"


    Ya Ya nodded: "no, Wei Hongfei is afraid that Yang Jiaojiao will trouble me. She is a arrogant person. She is afraid that she will do anything too much and the media will scribble. Hongfei doesn''t want to involve me. He said that recently, he happened to be busy. We''ll meet online. After he''s busy for a while, he''ll negotiate with the Yang family. When the wind passes, everything will be straightened out."


    Mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen looked at each other, but they were thoughtful.


    Tang Yilin said, "well, ask him to meet at home sometime. Mom doesn''t object to your love. You''ve grown up, but we have to know who you''re in love with, okay? "


    Ya Ya was a little embarrassed: "Mom, after this time, let him be busy with his business first, OK?"


    Tang Yilin looked at mu Xizhuo and saw that he didn''t speak, so he acquiesced in it.


    Song Yunqing patted Ya on the shoulder: "go and play with your sister."


    Looking at ya ya''s back upstairs, song Yunqing smiled: "we ya ya have grown up, too."


    Mu Xichen said, "Yunqing, Wei Hongfei is the son of Wei Zijie."


    Song Yunqing was stunned.


    The world seems too small, isn''t it?


    Tang Yilin didn''t know about Wei Zijie. Looking at Yunqing''s expression, it seemed that they were very familiar.


    Mu Xichen said, "Yunqing, the ITO family found Chuangyuan real estate and wanted to take them as the incision. Wei Zijie agreed."


    Song Yunqing frowned, "why is he so confused?"


    Mu Xichen shook his head: "he wants to be an insider and join hands with us to destroy ITO them."


    Song Yunqing was not surprised: "is this, can it work? If, if found, ITO is ambitious and ruthless - "she doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "Wei Zijie has made up his mind. If he is an insider, it will really make us get twice the result with half the effort. We will pay special attention to his safety."


    Song Yunqing sighed.


    Wei Zijie was not calm in his life. Since Pei Xiaoxiao''s accident, he was alone. He heard of remarriage, but he died without illness.


    He took his son alone and devoted himself to his work. Chuangyuan real estate has been operating very well in recent years. Unlike Wei Tongfu, he always wanted to make tricks. On the contrary, he just killed a way in those years when the market was not optimistic.


    She still remembered the time when he calmly said to her, "Yunqing, I hope one day I can fight side by side with you."


    Unexpectedly, this day came so fast.


    Before going to bed, Mu Xichen finally told song Yunqing the truth.


    Wei Zijie has stomach cancer. He is almost desperate to do what he is doing now.


    He felt that the opportunity was rare. Since the ITO family took the initiative to find him, he was not polite. He must defeat them this time, never give them a chance to turn over, and give vent to the enterprises persecuted by them these years.


    He will arrange everything for Chuangyuan, but it doesn''t matter if he tries his best. He believes that his son can make a breakthrough with his own strength.


    If my children and grandchildren are like me, they will lose their ambition if they keep money for anything. If their children and grandchildren are not as good as me, they will be foolish and rich, which will increase their mistakes.


    Wei Zijie is really open-minded.


    Song Yunqing could not hear it and sighed.


    "Well, how about Wei Hongfei? He and ya ya, if they are really suitable, they can be regarded as a good marriage. "


    Mu Xichen hugged song Yunqing: "Wei Zijie and his eldest brother said that he would not intervene in the marriage of his children, and please don''t intervene. If they have fate, naturally everything is fine. If they don''t have fate, it doesn''t matter if they can''t go together. When the time comes, please let''s take care of Wei Hongfei."


    It is said that Wei Zijie is a kind mother. Over the years, Wei Zijie has been acting as his father''s substitute for his son, but he has extremely strict requirements for Wei Hongfei''s growth, so that one day, Wei Hongfei can stand up to the world and achieve a career independently.


    "I remember. Ah moon and Leo mentioned him before. They said he was different from when he was a child. He was a very good young man." Song Yunqing finally remembered.


    Mu Xichen nodded: "I''ve also asked fengpeipeipei them. They have a good impression of Wei Hongfei. They think he is a magnanimous gentleman. Maybe he didn''t deal with emotional matters well before, but since he was in love with ya ya ya, he is a particularly responsible person and is excellent to ya ya."


    Song Yunqing did not speak.


    She somehow understood Wei Zijie''s mind.


    His own marriage was a mistake, and Pei Xiaoxiao hurt him deeply.


    If he wants to dream back in the middle of the night, he must be filled with regret.


    But he endured this time alone, pinned all his hopes on his son, and didn''t want his tragedy to happen to his son again.


    I must hope my son can have a happy marriage.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    "Hee Chen, it''s not easy for him, and this time he rushed forward to do such a dangerous thing. You should take care of him." Song Yunqing couldn''t help telling him.


    Mu Xichen gave a soft "um".


    Things are changeable. Everything in those years is as vivid as yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, things have changed.

 Chapter 572

    The next morning, long chuyang came downstairs. As soon as she arrived downstairs, she was attracted by the aroma of food. She couldn''t help walking to the kitchen. She thought aunt Yunqing and a moon must be busy in the kitchen.


    As soon as she stood at the kitchen door, she was stunned.


    What is busy in the kitchen is a tall figure. It is mu Xijun.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mu Xijun turned around and showed a bright smile: "morning!"


    "Good morning!" Long chuyang''s face turned red again.


    She couldn''t control herself. She couldn''t help blushing when she saw Mu Xijun.


    Mu Xijun didn''t notice. He smiled and asked her, "can you cook? Would you like a hand? "


    Long chuyang shook his head somewhat embarrassed, but his feet involuntarily moved into the kitchen. There is a pot steaming on the stove, and the smell comes from there.


    Seeing her look at the pot, Mu Xijun said, "I cooked meat porridge. When it''s ready for a while, add some coriander. It''ll be very fragrant. By the way, do you want coriander?"


    He raised the coriander he had chosen.


    Long chuyang nodded: "eat."


    Mu Xijun said with a smile, "that''s good. Just don''t be picky about food. Ah moon and ya ya have a very picky mouth."


    His tone was full of spoil.


    "Can you bring me the cheese in the fridge?" Mu Xijun said.


    "OK." Long chuyang quickly agreed, opened the refrigerator door, took out the cheese and put it at Mu Xijun''s hand.


    Cut the parsley evenly and wash it carefully.


    Long chuyang was surprised: "your knife work is so powerful!"


    Mu Xijun glanced at coriander and smiled happily, "really? For the first time, someone praised me. "


    Long chuyang was a little embarrassed. When he said this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Xijun moved his hands quickly and chatted with long chuyang: "you don''t know, my sister-in-law are all gourmet experts. The dishes they make are delicious. What I make in front of them is all teaching."


    Long chuyang couldn''t help laughing.


    "But, my brothers, one at a time, are masters who can eat or not, you know? Only I, only I can cook! " He patted himself on the chest with "heartache".


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "no one praises me and no one appreciates me! Alas! Sad! "


    After jet lag, Mu Xijun is very lively, which is completely different from the way he was about to explode yesterday.


    Long chuyang asked, "when did you cook?"


    "When I''m studying, I can''t cook alone. I don''t have to starve to death, and I can''t eat takeout all at once? Don''t say whether you are healthy or not, mainly because you have no money! " Mu Xijun talked endlessly.


    "Why don''t you have money?" Long chuyang doesn''t understand.


    Mu''s family is famous. As the childe of Mu''s family, how can Mu Xijun have no money?


    Seeing his question, Mu Xijun cut meat in his hand: "I''m not the child of a rich family. My parents are college professors. They are poor and content with the status quo. I wanted to learn acting in college. They disagreed. The only way to kill my hobby is to cut off my living expenses. There''s no way. I only work and study at the same time, I have to try my best to save money. Cooking by myself is undoubtedly the best way to save money. At that time, I found that I had a talent for cooking. "


    Mu Xijun put the cut beef and sausage neatly and beautifully on the plate, then brought them to long chuyang and ordered, "these two are good. Put them on the table outside."


    Long chuyang acted according to his words and turned back to the kitchen to listen to Mu Xijun''s story.


    When the porridge was ready, Mu Xijun opened the lid and a smell came. Long chuyang couldn''t help praising: "it''s delicious!"


    Mu Xijun''s expression was very proud. He turned off the fire, sprinkled coriander on the porridge, and then brought the pot down.


    "I''ll do it." Long chuyang was busy.


    "No, it''s too hot. I''ll just come." He padded insulating gloves and carried the porridge out.


    Long chuyang watched as he skillfully smeared the toast with cheese and put it in the oven to start.


    Long chuyang helped him clean up the sundries on the table.


    "Eh? You two get up so early! " As soon as song Yunqing arrived at the kitchen door, he saw the two people cooperate tacitly, talking and laughing.


    "Wow, uncle Jun, you''re great!" Song Mufeng and song mupei appeared at the kitchen door.


    The bread in the Ding oven has been baked.


    Muxijun smiled and said, "get ready to start and see if my breakfast suits your appetite."


    Song Mufeng had reached out to the bread in the baking pan: "close, close, must close."


    Song Yunqing opened his hand and said, "wash your hands!"


    He turned back and said with a smile, "as long as they are cooked, they are all suitable for their appetite. They are not picky about food at all. If they are not cooked, they can make do with the raw ones, just like savages."


    The atmosphere is very good.


    Long chuyang silently helped set the dishes and stopped talking to Mu Xijun.


    The Song family is always so lively. It is such a warm atmosphere from the morning. Anyone here will be infected by a positive attitude towards life.


    Amoon went downstairs and said "wow" when he saw them.


    "What a feast! Uncle Jun, you are so capable! "


    Muxi Junlang said, "thank you for your praise!"


    A moon stood at the kitchen door and said with a smile, "Uncle Jun, my little aunt will be lucky in the future."


    Mu Xijun nodded solemnly: "that''s right. I can''t bear my wife to go into the kitchen. I''ll cook for her and feed her fat. Your girls are too thin now."


    Then he took a look at ah moon and long chuyang and shook his head.


    Long chuyang lowered his head.


    Amoon smiled and said, "you''d better find your little aunt first."


    Mu Xijun sighed deliberately, "Alas! It is estimated that I will die alone. I don''t know which corner of the earth she is now. "


    Ah moon also deliberately sighed, pulled over long chuyang and said, "sister chuyang, you see, my little uncle is a talent. He can act, martial arts and cook!"


    Amoon already smiled: "you said, why didn''t a good girl like him and save him from fire and water?"


    Long chuyang blushed again and said, "maybe it''s fate."


    Mu Xijun has cried strangely: "ah, fate, I guess the fairy in charge of fate has forgotten me."


    Ah moon kept laughing.


    Long chuyang''s eyes are only mu Xijun''s smiling face in the morning sun. It''s so clear and pure. You can''t see anything negative, negative and dark in him.


    Such a person, around him, will be illuminated by him, so that you have no dead corner like him.


    Everyone has a lively breakfast. Mu Xijun is a person who can drive the atmosphere.


    Long chuyang was silent.


    Mu Xijun takes good care of long chuyang. Because both of them are busy at Sheng''an international recently, they always go in and out together.


    Others still go their own way.


    But on this day, after sending everyone out, Yaya suddenly said to amoon, "sister chuyang likes uncle Jun."


    Ah moon was startled.


    Stared at ya.


    Ya Ya said with a smile, "you see, sister chuyang is very silent every time she has uncle Jun. when no one pays attention, her eyes are always around her uncle. She always blushes. I''ve observed that she blushes only when she faces uncle Jun. it has nothing to do with others. "


    Ah moon blinked his big eyes and stood in place for a moment. He couldn''t help extending his thumb to ya and praised her: "I think what you said seems very reasonable."


    Ya Ya smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    She is in love with Wei Hongfei now. Everyone is happy.


    Amoon said with a smile, "it would be a beautiful thing to solve all your marriage events one by one because of my marriage."


    Ya Ya took her hand: "but I think uncle Jun doesn''t seem to feel much. He probably regards sister chuyang as a niece and treats her like us."


    Long chuyang only felt that his stomach was as uncomfortable as fire. His head was dizzy and disgusting. He couldn''t spit out again.


    She leaned against the wall in the corridor and listened to the noise in the private room.


    Today, she came to talk about a project for long''s enterprise, which has nothing to do with the cooperation of Sheng''an international.


    Long''s subordinate enterprise invited her to take charge.


    She thought it was just a general business entertainment, but she didn''t expect it to become a wine Bureau, and the boss of the other party was a special drinker, so she drank and drank.


    What the dragon family''s business can reach her is already high-end cooperation. This level can''t enter her eyes at all.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived in M City, she was invited by the general manager here.


    She also knew that she could not lose momentum in any case, so she hardened her head to drink and finally went to the bathroom under the pretext of spitting out the wine poured into her stomach.


    "Why are you here?" A voice that could no longer be cooked sounded above his head.


    Long chuyang was surprised and couldn''t help turning around and leaving.


    But someone grabbed his arm: "chuyang?"


    She turned to Mu Xijun''s handsome and concerned face.


    "Uncle Jun." She murmured.


    "Why are you here? Drink alcohol? I seem to have drunk a lot. " Mu Xijun said to himself.


    Long chuyang, a burst of wine gas, turned back and rushed into the bathroom and vomited again.


    When he came out, Mu Xijun was still standing there.


    She smiled gently: "Uncle Jun, why are you still here?"


    Mu Xijun frowned: "girl, are you drunk? How can I go when you look like this? "


    He stretched out his hand to hold her. Long chuyang was unstable and staggered.


    Muxijun had to hold her with one hand and put his arm around her other shoulder.


    Leaning against Mu Xijun''s arms, long chuyang suddenly felt so warm. She looked up and smiled: "Uncle Jun, I drank too much."


    Muxijun nodded and hugged her to go out. His tone was a little serious: "why drink so much wine?"


    Long chuyang stumbled at his feet: "Uncle Jun, are you angry?"


    "I just drank a little, but I was a little dizzy. I should, should inform my big brother and little brother to come. They should entertain on this occasion. I can''t, really can''t, I, I can''t drink very much. "


    Long chuyang is a little excited. It''s the effect of alcohol, and it''s also because she''s in Mu Xijun''s arms now.


    Walking to the door of the private room, she struggled: "Uncle Jun, you go first, I, I have to go in and solve the problem. They said, "if I don''t have a good drink with them today, I won''t sign a contract with our long family. The general manager here can''t help it, so he found me."


    Long chuyang has not forgotten his mission.


    Mu Xijun had heard something wrong: "they asked you to accompany me?"


    Long chuyang blinked his big drunk eyes and nodded hard.


    Mu Xijun was furious. He glanced at the closed private room door. As soon as he bent over, he held long chuyang in his arms: "let''s go home!"


    Long chuyang wanted to struggle, but she was reluctant. She reached out and grabbed Mu Xijun''s collar: "Uncle Jun, uncle Jun."


    She rubbed her face against his chest and leaned against it.

 Chapter 573

    Mu Xijun was stunned.


    Looking down, long chuyang had closed his eyes.


    He sighed slightly. The girl has some skills, but the social experience is almost zero. How big is the heart of the dragon family? This put her into society.


    When long chuyang woke up, he was a little confused. His brain seemed to be short circuited.


    In a trance, I thought of Mu Xijun. I seemed to be held by him.


    She was so frightened that she sat up and looked around. It was her room, her room at ah moon''s house, which ah moon decorated for her personally.


    But how did she get back?


    Then look down at your pajamas. Why don''t you have any impression?


    She lifted the quilt out of bed and looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was already 11 a.m. and I didn''t know who else was at home at this time.


    Her stomach is a little uncomfortable. She drank too much wine on an empty stomach yesterday.


    She came to the small living room on the second floor and saw Mu Xijun reading on the sofa.


    Seeing her, Mu Xijun closed the book: "wake up?"


    He motioned her to sit on the sofa, got up and took a glass of milk: "warm, drink it. It must be hard to drink so much wine yesterday?"


    His face was serious, without the spoiled smile he used to give them.


    Long chuyang''s heart was a little uneasy. She had never seen such a serious Mu Xijun.


    Muxijun watched her drink the milk, took the cup and put it back.


    "Uncle Jun, why didn''t you go to work today?" Long chuyang asked carefully.


    Mu Xijun sat opposite her: "I''m waiting for you. I''ll talk to you when you wake up."


    Long chuyang straightened himself involuntarily.


    Mu Xijun''s face finally showed a smile: "I''m not your grandfather, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Long chuyang''s face turned red again.


    Mu Xijun smiled: "you are the representative sent by the dragon family. You don''t have to deal with customers in person. Don''t you know that? The general manager here can''t finish the task. It''s his ability. How can he pull you on the back? You''re so smart. You''ve been alone in Canada for a while. How can you be so confused this time? Also, the most important point, you remember for me, girls, when you are outside, especially among a group of men, you can never touch wine. No matter how much you can drink, you can''t touch a drop, because you can''t see through people''s hearts. You never know what others are trying to do to you! Look at you yesterday. What did you look like? What if you meet bad people? With a smart face, how can you make such a low-level mistake? "


    Mu Xijun''s words were very serious and severe.


    Long chuyang''s tears fell on the skirt of his home clothes.


    Mu Xijun couldn''t say any more and couldn''t help sighing.


    He stood up: "I have called long Wenyang. He will come today. The first thing is to check the problem of the general manager here. You don''t go anywhere today. Just have a good rest. I told Sister Zhang to make you some light food."


    Muxijun goes out.


    "Why are you taking care of me!" Behind him came a voice with a nasal sound.


    Mu Xijun turned strangely: "why can''t I care about you? Let me watch you suffer from being bullied? I''m your uncle? "


    Is the child stupid to drink?


    Long chuyang''s tears fell one after another: "I don''t want you to be my uncle. You know I don''t like you to be my uncle. I promised the general manager to attend this dinner because I know you have a party there today. I just want you to see that I am an adult. I can do things and I have the ability. Please don''t treat me as a child who hasn''t grown up. I have feelings, I like a person, but I can''t say it because he claims to be my uncle! "


    Long chuyang went on: "from the first time I saw him, he taught me, like an elder, but I just like him. I thought he would remember me, a little. I won the chance to see him again. I was under great pressure to work with him, but he regarded me as a little girl, a little girl who didn''t grow up. Mu Xijun, do you really don''t understand or pretend to understand? I like you. I always like you. Can you think of me as my little uncle? Can you face it squarely? I''m a woman and I -- "


    Long chuyang couldn''t say any more. He fell into the sofa and burst into tears.


    Mu Xijun was completely stupid and stared at the little woman crying like a child on the sofa.


    His heart strings were gently stirred.


    Long chuyang cried heartbroken. A piece of paper towel fell in front of her: "don''t cry."


    She took the paper towel, wiped her tears and continued to sob.


    "Silly girl, I''m too old for you. Like a moon, you call me uncle."


    Mu Xijun gently trimmed long chuyang''s hair: "you haven''t really loved yet. What you love is love itself. I''m just a mirror image of your love projection. When you want to understand, you can understand."


    Long chuyang cried even more sadly.


    Mu Xijun was restless all day.


    The first time she saw long chuyang, she was persuading her sister not to want to intervene between amoon and Han Ze. Her words were sincere and made him look at her more.


    She is a beautiful and generous girl, with the gentleness of a rich family and a rare ability, which is very unique.


    She is longnansheng''s favorite granddaughter. It is said that longnansheng has tried his best to cultivate her.


    Long Nansheng''s vision is good.


    He also thought she was a reasonable girl.


    But ah moon called her sister chuyang.


    He naturally attributed her to the same generation as ah moon.


    It''s all his nieces.


    This time we met again in the elevator. He was surprised at her change. She was mature and more colorful, with a beauty she didn''t know.


    I think she was well trained. She valued her own ability more than her appearance.


    But when we had a meeting together, he couldn''t help praising her for clarifying her views and listening to her sonorous words on behalf of the dragon family.


    This little girl, it''s not easy.


    But a strong woman who is so fierce outside is completely different when she comes home.


    In front of herself, she is a little girl. She always likes to follow behind her. She is the best audience for what she says.


    When I look back, I can always see her reddish face.


    She is a little shy and doesn''t have the intimacy with herself like amoon and Yaya.


    Maybe it''s because I''m not my own niece after all.


    However, sometimes, I would catch her looking at herself more quietly. As soon as I met her eyes, I immediately avoided like a little rabbit.


    His heart is not untouched.


    However, she is a good sister of ah moon and her own niece.


    Like amoon, she calls herself uncle Jun.


    He was shocked and angry when he met her at the hotel last night.


    There was no place to vent, so he called long Wenyang directly and scolded him.


    That irresponsible brother threw her into China alone. In such a dangerous situation, where will the dragon family cry if something happens?


    Long Wenyang was stunned by his training. He immediately promised to put down the phone and rush over.


    Long chuyang, who was drunk, was very good. Sister Ren Zhang helped her change clothes. He didn''t go back to his room until she was settled.


    However, I still don''t feel at ease when I wake up.


    He felt that he had the responsibility to tell her how dangerous the world was. A girl should not have no sense of prevention in society.


    She is the daughter of the dragon family. Some people will take care of her because of her identity, but others will deliberately plot against her because of her identity. She must know how to protect herself.


    So he put off the morning meeting and waited for her to wake up.


    But, but¡ª¡ª


    The girl confessed to her.


    He was a little confused.


    He almost ran away.


    He needs to digest it.


    It turned out that she didn''t regard him as her little uncle.


    She has long fallen in love with him.


    This girl, his heart is a little sweet and a little distressed.


    But, but what he just said, did he refuse her?


    The secretary looked at Mu Xijun. He had a signing pen in his hand for 15 minutes, and he didn''t turn a page of the document in his hand.


    Is there a problem with the drafting of this agreement? Is it a big problem? Boss, what''s the matter?


    Look at his expression, it doesn''t seem to be angry.


    The boss is distracted!


    Yes, he''s just distracted!


    oh my god!


    What can make his wise boss lose his mind?


    Just thinking, Mu Xijun''s phone rang.


    As soon as Mu Xijun picked it up, a moon''s unhappy voice came: "little uncle, what did you say to sister chuyang today?"


    Mu Xijun was stunned: "I, I, didn''t say anything?"


    His brain hasn''t turned around yet.


    "How is that possible? I asked Aunt Zhang. You didn''t go out in the morning. You waited for sister chuyang to wake up in the small living room. Later, when you left, sister chuyang began to cry. Now she''s packed up and ready to go to the airport. You must have made her angry! " A moon''s tone was very positive.


    Before Mu Xijun could speak, ah moon continued, "little uncle, you really are. You usually scold Yaya and me. We are your own nieces. What can we do? If you scold us, we''ll have to bear it. But sister chuyang is 26 years old. She''s only eight years younger than you. She''s an adult. Ah, she''s not a little girl like us. Why can''t you teach others like scolding us? Well, it hurts others. You, little uncle, what can I say about you? No wonder you still don''t have a girlfriend. Just like you, which girl will like you? "


    Ya Ya''s voice suddenly came over the phone: "I think sister chuyang likes her little uncle very much! But he didn''t understand the amorous feelings and ran away with anger. "


    Amoon said, "so, my little uncle deserves not to marry a wife. It''s hopeless not to chase such a good girl!"


    Ya Ya said, "Alas, I don''t know if sister chuyang is so sad. Will it be okay to go to the airport alone? What a pity -"


    "You two, don''t play the oboe here for me, say! When did she leave? Are you sure she went to the airport? " Mu Xijun roared and finally broke the dialogue between the two "little eight women".


    There was a silence on the phone. Ah moon''s voice was smiling: "a quarter of an hour, just a quarter of an hour. Is my little uncle going to chase me? It should be too late. "


    Mu Xijun hung up, stood up and left.


    While walking, he told the Secretary: "help me push off the next meeting. If there is something I can''t decide, go to the other two Mu!"


    The Secretary followed up in small steps: "yes, boss, what about you?"


    "I''ll go out for a while?"


    "Well, if the other two bosses ask, how can I report your itinerary?" The Secretary asked carefully.


    "Said I went after my daughter-in-law!" Mu Xijun lightly dropped a word and disappeared in the elevator.


    Chase -- chase your daughter-in-law?


    This, what is this operation?


    When did the boss have a daughter-in-law?


    The Secretary stood at the door of the elevator and felt that he was tender in the outside.


    Boss, can you play a card according to common sense?

 Chapter 574

    Ya Ya nestled in the sofa, hugged the pillow and asked ah moon, "sister, can you use this move?"


    Ah moon shook his head: "I don''t know! However, it is also a strategy to put one''s life behind another. Otherwise, how can this impasse be broken? Don''t you see the face of sister chuyang? How pathetic are you crying? "


    Ya Ya nodded: "so, you see the pity of sister chuyang, so you sold your little uncle?"


    Ah moon patted her on the head: "it''s terrible! What do you mean selling your little uncle? This is a gift for friendship. I give my little uncle to my sister chuyang. "


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing. The sisters laughed together on the sofa.


    "What''s so funny?" A long lost voice came from the door.


    Amoon jumped up: "brother Ziyu -"


    She almost flew over.


    Bai Ziyu reached out to catch her, took her aside, pretended to be disgusted and said, "will you keep the point? Aren''t you getting married? "


    Ah moon immediately wrinkled his face and threw himself into another''s arms: "sister Xi, brother Ziyu hates me."


    In the cold eleven, he couldn''t help smiling and patted on a moon''s back.


    Ah moon immediately smiled and said, "sister Xi is the best. Brother Ziyu, you''re getting worse now."


    Bai Ziyu smiled helplessly, "can you grow up? How old are they? "


    Ah moon, hey, hey, laugh.


    She pulled Ya Ya and introduced her to them.


    "Why did you come back without saying hello?" She said strangely.


    Bai Ziyu said faintly, "you have to say hello when you go home? Ask you to stay for us? Don''t say, I''m really hungry. Do you have anything to eat? "


    He took eleven to the kitchen.


    They will never lose their food!


    Watching their husband and wife eat her own noodles, amoon asked, "are you the only two coming back? White ink? And Kangan, the three of them? Feng Feng said they would come back with you this time. "


    Bai Ziyu took a sip of noodle soup and praised: "ah moon, your noodles are really delicious. You have the true legend of your mother! We slipped out quietly to see when they could find out we were not on the island. "


    Bai Ziyu has always had the ability to understate shocking things.


    Ah moon''s eyes widened for a long time before he asked, "what do you mean, you two slipped out quietly?"


    She simply doesn''t look at Bai Ziyu. She looks at 11.


    Eleven has always been concise and comprehensive: "assessment, can find us, like qualified."


    Amoon swallowed involuntarily and sighed, "then you slipped out and left those silly boys to find you who don''t exist on the island?"


    Eleven lowered his head to eat noodles and pointed to Bai Ziyu: "his idea."


    Of course, it was Bai Ziyu''s idea.


    Besides him, who else can come up with such a bad, not so creative idea.


    Amoon prayed silently for his little brothers.


    In other words, there are a group of unreliable parents and elders around. Is it their luck or misfortune?


    This problem, their brothers and sisters, I''m afraid they can each write a long paper. It''s too numerous to write, okay?


    Bai Ziyu asked about the deployment and progress here.


    Amoon told the truth.


    Thinking that he could finally end all this soon, Bai Ziyu leaned back and looked at 11: "finally, we can end all this. After that, we don''t have to hide anymore."


    Over the years, Xi he didn''t know how many times he had been chased and killed. Even if he had nine lives, he couldn''t retreat every time.


    They are willing to pursue and kill their children all the time, but they are always willing to do their own things. Although they are willing to pursue and kill their children all the time.


    "For so many years, it''s not easy to find a normal restaurant for a meal."


    Eleven looked a little gloomy.


    Life is the man of Fukushima, death is the ghost of Fukushima.


    Even if their lives are like grass mustard, Fukushima will spare no effort to catch her back and execute her. If she dies, she will also become the flower fertilizer of Fukushima.


    Ah moon looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "how can it be as serious as you said? Now it is estimated that they are also stepping up their deployment. We can at least have a good meal in the empty city. How about going tonight? Finally, the kitchen there is pushing new dishes. Han Ze and I tried it. It''s very good! "


    Bai Ziyu immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Shall we go now? Are those smelly boys hiding in the empty city? "


    Eating is not his whole purpose. He wants to see five small animals.


    Eleven smile.


    Amoon said with a smile, "wait a minute. Let''s go together when my little uncle comes back."


    "Oh, Mu Xijun is back?" Bai Ziyu and Mu Xijun are no strangers. After all, they both worked under song Yunqing.


    Ah moon nodded.


    As a result, the first person they waited for was long Wenyang.


    Brother Moon: "strange? Why are you here? "


    Long Wenyang''s expression was a little strange: "I received a call from Xi Jun and scolded me bloody. I said I shouldn''t throw chuyang into China alone. I was so scared that I rushed over as soon as I put down the phone. When I went to Xijun, his secretary told him to chase his daughter-in-law? When did he have a daughter-in-law? "


    Amoon and Yaya looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling: "since they are all here, let''s have a rest first. When our little uncle comes back, we''ll have a big meal together."


    "What about chuyang?" Long Wenyang looked around. He knew that long chuyang lived here.


    A moon smiled and said, "brother long, don''t worry. Sister chuyang will come back with my little uncle later."


    Long Wenyang doesn''t doubt him.


    But when he saw Mu Xijun and long chuyang coming in hand in hand, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    Long chuyang immediately shook off Mu Xijun''s hand.


    Amoon greeted him with a smile: "you can come back. We''ll go to the empty city to have a big meal and give a welcome to Ziyu''s brother and sister Xi. We''ll wait for you."


    She winked at ya ya. Ya Ya had moved long chuyang''s things back upstairs quickly, masking long chuyang''s embarrassment.


    Empty city is the territory of flame alliance.


    Amoon informed Han Ze and asked them to gather in the empty city.


    Here, Bai Ziyu doesn''t have to be vigilant. Even if Fukushima wants to kill 11, he will never choose to start here, because it''s impossible.


    They haven''t had such a lively gathering for a long time.


    Leo and Jinyu can''t come back, but the others are there.


    Mu Xichen and they didn''t come to join the fun.


    Ziyu and Xi are children with them. Are they adults with children, or are they more suitable with this group of small people.


    Even shinina came.


    Generation has long been a mess. It''s just a title. You don''t have to be serious.


    A moon came out of the bathroom and immediately felt something unusual.


    When she was blind, her hearing was trained to be particularly sensitive and her ability to perceive her surroundings was strengthened.


    She stood still, listened, turned slowly, and then she had a small silver pistol in her hand: "who?"


    She aimed her gun at the door of the safe passage.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and a thin figure slowly came out with his hands raised over his head.


    "Ah you?" Ah moon screamed and couldn''t help being on guard.


    Ah you is the right hand of Rongxin.


    "Miss moon, it''s me." Ah you''s voice is very calm.


    Ah moon pointed his gun at ah you and didn''t speak.


    Ah you held his head and looked at her. His eyes were very complex. He was silent for a while before he said, "miss ah moon, I came to see you."


    A moon didn''t speak.


    "But I''m not looking for you for the young master. It''s me. I have a private matter. I want to ask you for help."


    Ah moon was surprised, but he still didn''t speak.


    A you''s voice was low and helpless: "miss a moon, do you remember taking care of your daily life in Fukushima like your mother?"


    Of course, that''s the only person in Fukushima who is really good to her.


    "If my mother is ill, it is liver cancer." Ah you''s voice is a pain of despair.


    "When I was a child, I was brought up like my mother, but according to the rules of Fukushima, it is impossible to treat her. She will eventually be sent back to Fukushima, live and die, and then be buried casually, because her identity is too humble."


    Ah moon couldn''t help but move: "how do you want me to help you?"


    A you raised his head and flashed some light in his eyes: "miss a moon, can you take Ru''s mother to the hospital?"


    A moon was a little surprised: "where is mother?"


    Ah you hurriedly said, "she''s going to be sent back to Ru island. I bought off the relationship and sent a dummy back. I really replaced her. I hid her in a folk house. However, I can''t take her to the hospital or show up freely. Miss a moon, m City, I only know you. I know, between us, between us -- "


    He couldn''t go on. No matter what the young master thought, Miss amoon regarded them as enemies.


    She has no obligation to help herself.


    But who else could he ask except her?


    In the young master''s eyes, if mother''s lifeblood is not life.


    Fukushima people are hierarchical.


    If mother is the lower level.


    However, he really can''t watch his mother die like this.


    Ah you took a deep breath: "miss ah moon, just think you picked up an old lady in the street. Will you help her, help her? I know that she is very ill. Even if she goes to the doctor, she will eventually die. But I just want her to feel a little warm and feel the happiness of being cared for before she dies. I can''t do anything for her. I can''t do it. Miss amoon, for example, my mother often prays for you after you leave, hoping you are safe and happy. She is a kind old man without any harm, Can you help her? "


    Ah you is a little incoherent.


    Because it''s absurd to ask ah moon.


    Ah you can''t go on.


    "Where is mother?" Ah moon''s voice is very cold, but it makes ah you happy.


    "In the alley opposite the empty city, there is the third house on the right. It is a shanty town. There are few people at ordinary times, so it is very safe. If the young master, no, anyone in Fukushima knows that if his mother is here, he will directly kill her without reason or reporting to anyone."


    A moon put down his gun slowly.


    She couldn''t make up her mind at the moment. What if ah you was sent by Rongxin to cheat her?


    Rongxin has always used everything.


    What if she lied to her?


    However, such deception would be too clumsy. How could he be sure that she would be fooled?


    A you certainly understood her mind: "miss a moon, the second young master has not been in M city recently. Miss Yihuan''s new drug has been successfully developed. The second young master has returned to Fukushima for drug testing. This drug can help us create more and better loyal killers. The young master will come to m city first these two days. That''s why I have a chance to sneak out to find you. I didn''t expect to find you so smoothly. I know the empty city belongs to flame alliance, so I''m going to leave a message here for you. "

 Chapter 575

    Ah you took out a neatly folded letter from his pocket: "I wanted to put this letter at the door of the office in the empty city, but there was strict security, and I couldn''t get it. But I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    Ah you is a little excited.


    Ah moon stood in place: "ah you, go, don''t come again."


    A you was worried: "miss a moon, please, please, help me like my mother."


    Amoon suddenly raised his gun and said in a harsh voice, "you go!"


    Ah you pursed his lips, finally said nothing and stepped back.


    "Miss moon, your eyes are clear again, aren''t they? Don''t let the second young master know, otherwise he will act in advance, and the means will be more cruel at that time. "


    Ah you said that he had retreated to the door. He opened the door and looked back to say something. Finally, he held back.


    Some things can only do their best to listen to fate, and no one can control them.


    He''s just gambling, betting on the kindness of Israeli moon. He will never leave the old lady in the old house. As for whether she believes it or not, it''s useless to say anything now.


    That''s all he can do.


    I have to say that ah you sees ah moon very accurately and thoroughly.


    Ah moon really couldn''t ignore it after knowing the situation.


    When ah you hid in the dark and watched the medical staff carry Ru''s mother into the ambulance, a hanging heart finally came down.


    He won''t tell the second young master about miss a moon''s recovery. He can''t stop anything, but let things develop naturally.


    Besides, there is a poor Miss Yihuan.


    If his mother was placed in a single ward, Meng Yang immediately arranged a medical team to examine his mother.


    A moon stood by the bed and looked at the skinny, curled up like his mother on the bed. He was not surprised.


    She sat down in a chair by the bed.


    There are doctors and nurses in and out. They don''t have much time. For example, various instruments are inserted into their mother''s body.


    Like mother''s breathing gradually calmed down.


    After checking the instrument, the head nurse made all the records and whispered to a moon, "don''t worry, there''s no danger for the time being."


    Ah moon nodded.


    If Mom woke up, it was the next day.


    She was a little confused about how she could be in the hospital.


    The nurse informed amoon


    Ah moon hurried over.


    Looking at a moon, his mother opened her eyes in disbelief: "miss a moon?"


    Ah moon smiled and nodded.


    She sat on the chair and gently held her mother''s hand.


    If my mother can''t help shrinking, ah moon, it''s miss.


    A moon held Ru''s hand: "Ru''s mother, this is the hospital. The doctor has given you a comprehensive examination and is trying to control your condition. Just live here at ease. The president of the hospital is my uncle, and everything will be arranged for you."


    Looking at her gentle smile, her mother burst into tears: "miss a moon, I didn''t expect that I could see you alive."


    She couldn''t help crying.


    The little girl has served her for half a year. That half a year is the easiest time in her life.


    She was so beautiful, so gentle, friendly and polite to her. She never embarrassed her, but defended her everywhere.


    She used to think that Miss amoon was sent to her by the Bodhisattva.


    She knows what the second young master thinks of miss a moon. She likes Miss a moon very much, but she really doesn''t want her to stay. Because of the minds of the young masters, she knows better. How can a little girl with as good flowers be ruined by the second young master?


    But miss moon was still poisoned by Miss Yihuan.


    She had blamed herself countless times. If only she hadn''t left Miss amoon alone in the room that day?


    It was her negligence that gave Miss Yihuan the opportunity to poison Miss amoon.


    That day, Miss moon vomited blood in big mouthfuls, which really hurt her. For a long time, that scene will still appear in her nightmare.


    I don''t know what happened to miss a moon. She knelt in front of the Bodhisattva countless times to pray for miss a moon. I hope miss a moon is all right. Good people must be safe!


    Now, Miss amoon is safe in front of her. She wants to thank the Bodhisattva.


    A moon handed a paper towel: "like mom, don''t cry. Your body is very weak. You can''t be so excited. "


    Like mom nodding.


    But tears can''t stop.


    A moon gently patted her hand: "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    If mother choked and said, "Miss moon, it''s good to see you''re okay! That''s nice! "


    Ah moon smiled: "well, I''m fine. I''m fine. If I''m mom, you''ll be fine. You see, I can survive the poison of Yihuan, and you''ll be fine."


    If mother finally recovered.


    A moon told Ru''s mother that ah you went to find her, so she was able to take Ru''s mother to the hospital.


    If the mother heard this, she couldn''t help sighing: "ah you, this child, how much risk he has taken. If the young masters know, he will die."


    A moon knows that what his mother is worried about is true.


    She comforted her mother: "don''t worry. Since ah you can do this, he must have figured out a way to get out of his body."


    For example, my mother sighed: "where is the way to retreat from the whole body? It''s just adventure. This silly child is not worth it for an old woman who has a short life like me."


    A moon patted her hand: "how can it not be worth it? Ah you said that when he was young, thanks to your care, he could survive safely. He was an orphan without father and mother. He regarded you as a mother in his heart. "


    It''s like her mother''s kindness to strive for this vitality for herself.


    If Mom quietly cooperated with the doctor''s treatment, let a moon relax.


    The results of the examination came out. If my mother is liver cancer, it is already in the advanced stage, and the cancer cells have metastasized, most of them are half a year, and at least three months of life.


    A moon sighed and told the doctor to try his best to reduce the pain like his mother and use the best medicine.


    She sent a servant from home to take care of Ru''s daily life. As long as she was free, she would come and have a look and chat with Ru''s mother. For example, although her mother was seriously ill, she was in good spirits. Ah moon was relieved.


    As soon as Bai Ziyu''s whereabouts were revealed, people from Yoshima immediately came to the door.


    Or the brothers Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu, both of whom looked a little embarrassed.


    Bai Ziyu didn''t think there was anything wrong. He smiled and hugged them on the shoulders: "you two are safe? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Bai Feiying smiled: "uncle, this time, you have to go back with us anyway."


    Bai Ziyu smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Bai Feiyu nodded: "uncle, grandpa is seriously ill. He has been talking about seeing you every day for more than a month. He said yes, he said he had to see you for the last time."


    The Bai brothers lowered their heads and secretly looked at Bai Ziyu from the corners of their eyes.


    Bai Ziyu''s face sank: "what disease? Did you see a doctor? Shall I arrange to see a doctor outside the island? "


    Bai Feiying shook her head again and again: "the doctors on the island have no problem. Grandpa is old. In addition, he misses you very much and always wants to see you."


    "Please, little uncle, come back with us. Dad is very angry. Let''s find you anyway this time. Otherwise, we won''t go back to the island. " Bai Feiyu was wronged.


    Bai Ziyu didn''t say anything. He said to them, "since you''re here, take a rest first. Let me arrange it."


    The Bai brothers were overjoyed.


    Bai Ziyu discussed with Xi.


    Why does Bai Wenshan have to see him?


    In addition to Bai Wenshan, no one knows Bai Ziyu''s life experience in Jidao. Bai Ziyu is Li Lei''s son. Bai Wenshan knows very well that Bai Wenshan should be the last to see Bai Ziyu, because Bai Ziyu''s appearance is tantamount to reminding him of the unknown tragedy of that year, and the person who started the tragedy is himself.


    Then there are only two purposes for him to meet Bai Ziyu now: first, he has deep love for Li Lei and loves his son. Now he is old and places his thoughts on Bai Ziyu.


    Second, he wants to use baiziyu to open the gap in their current alliance.


    Now, on the white road, all families are united, and on the underworld, the forces of the three gangs have spread all over the world.


    Both black and white have an unshakable position. No one has a chance of winning.


    Bai Ziyu and Xi think that the second possibility is the most likely.


    Family affection is worthless in the eyes of Fukushima people.


    It just seems that Yoshima seems more human.


    However, behind this human sentiment, there is a creepy fact.


    Looking at Bai Ziyu on the 11th, she actually knew Bai Ziyu''s decision. They never knew how to retreat.


    Sure enough, Bai Ziyu said, "eleven, I have to go back."


    Eleven nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Bai Ziyu shook his head, "no, you can''t go with me."


    Eleven was determined: "I won''t let you go back alone."


    She knows what Bai Ziyu means. She has been carrying the hunting order of Fukushima all her life. Yoshima is attached to Fukushima. Naturally, she wants to hunt her. If she goes, it is tantamount to throwing herself into the net. However, she can''t let him face the danger alone.


    Bai Ziyu knows his wife''s worries.


    To put it bluntly, they are all fugitives. They have been indifferent to the matter of life and death.


    What they care about is that they die together when they want to die. Living together and dying together is their love model.


    Bai Ziyu patted her hand and motioned her to take it easy.


    "When I go back alone, I always have to show up to know what they want to do. I can''t hide. You don''t want to go to Yoshima. You have to find a way to sneak back to Fukushima, find my mother and find a way to pick her up. As long as she''s not in Fukushima, we won''t be restrained in the future. I''m worried that they will threaten us with my mother in the end. " Bai Ziyu looked at 11 and said his worries.


    She nodded at eleven. She understood Bai Ziyu''s meaning and agreed with him.


    When she heard that they would have a duel with Fukushima, Li Lei was the first thing she thought of.


    Ziyu is right. There is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, someone will know Li Lei''s secret. If Li Lei threatens Ziyu at that time, they are afraid that there is really nothing they can do.


    "Be careful of yourself." Xi''s concern is evident.


    Bai Ziyu smiled: "I still have use value for Yoshima. They won''t do anything. It''s you. It''s very dangerous to go here. No matter what happens, remember to protect yourself and protect yourself. You don''t only have your husband, but also your son. You can never take risks."


    Eleven nodded solemnly.


    She knows she can''t be a killer anymore.


    In the past, when she was a killer, she had nothing to worry about. Killing is her profession, which has nothing to do with justice and everything.


    But now it''s different. She has a husband and a son. Only then can she have a large group of friends who have made too many friends. All this is what she has, and what she can''t give up and can''t leave behind.

 Chapter 576

    Bai Ziyu''s decision was opposed by everyone.


    "Brother Ziyu, it''s all a trap." A moon frowned.


    Song Yunqing also frowned and said, "if we don''t recover our memory on the eleventh day, we won''t know Zi Yu''s real life experience. Then this trap is perfect and flawless. Zi Yu, it can almost be concluded that this is a trap. You are determined to go. What''s your purpose? "


    Bai Ziyu looked at everyone. He knew that they didn''t want him to take risks.


    "I want to make an end. The greatest possibility is to threaten you with me. At the critical moment, take me as a hostage to achieve some purpose. Now that we have seen their purpose, why don''t I meet them, so that they won''t have another plan. "


    There was nothing to say.


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Su Manran thought.


    Bai Ziyu smiled: "my identity is determined by themselves. How can I explain to the whole family when they challenge me? If I take people to the island, it will be easier to scare the snake. "


    Bai Ziyu thought of everything. What else can they say?


    Seeing that everyone no longer had a different meaning, Bai Ziyu said, "when I go to the island, I want to go to Fukushima on the 11th and pick up my mother. On the 11th side, I need people."


    "No problem!"


    "No problem!"


    Almost with one voice.


    A few small ones even rubbed their fists and palms.


    Bai Ziyu landed on the island with Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu talking and laughing. When the young people on the island heard that Bai Ziyu had come back, they all came to pick him up. The scene was very warm.


    Bai Ziyu looked at him and couldn''t help fretting in his heart.


    Like him, eleven and that group of children, they stayed on the island for special reasons, but not for a lifetime.


    But these young people, from birth to their final death, can''t leave the island. What''s the difference between them and prisoners?


    They are still curious and yearning for the outside of the island. When they get older, they have no spirit. They are afraid that they even have no impulse to leave the island.


    This is an extremely terrible thing for a person.


    Yoshima seems open-minded, but in fact, they control their thoughts more strictly. They use the policy of fooling the people.


    Bai Wenshan was half lying in bed and smiled when he saw Bai Ziyu.


    Baiziyan looked at it and said to baiziyu calmly, "Dad has been thinking about you for a long time. He always talks about you. It''s good that you don''t come back for so long. Usually you don''t even give a letter!"


    Bai Ziyu first gave Bai Wenshan a gift, then smiled and said, "brother, I''m wrong!"


    What else does Baiziyan want to say? Baiwenshan has said: "well, Ziyan, it''s not easy for Ziyu to come back. Let him have a rest first. Ziyu, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Baiziyan doesn''t know what to say. Go down and arrange it quickly.


    Everything here has not changed. After a few years, it is still the same.


    Bai Ziyu thought, maybe this has been the case here for decades and hundreds of years.


    He washed and went out to have dinner with Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu brothers.


    Baiziyan looked at them.


    "Brother, how''s dad''s illness? Does it matter? Do you need to go outside to see a doctor? " Bai Ziyu asked while eating.


    Baiziyan shook his head: "Dad is old, and all functions of the body are declining. It''s not a big deal to feel uncomfortable. Doctors on the island come to check it every day. You don''t have to worry. He just missed you very much and always wanted to see you, so he called you back in a hurry. I don''t even want you to show up all these years. At least this is also your home. How can you ignore it like this? "


    Baiziyan''s expression was slightly sullen.


    Bai Ziyu smiled reluctantly.


    "Brother, you also know the identity of 11. You can''t tolerate 11. However, I want to protect her. In that case, I can only take her far away and avoid all people who may be dangerous to her."


    "You, and eleven, are still together? Where are you? " Baiziyan was a little surprised.


    He thought that baiziyu and 11 had been separated. After all, 11 was a tamed killer from childhood. He knew the killer of Fukushima very well, because they sent people to Fukushima every year. Later, their temperament and spirit changed greatly.


    Ziyu likes 11, but 11 may not like him. How can people who have been tempered by Fukushima still have seven emotions and six desires?


    It''s just a loser, a killing machine.


    Ziyu was destined to shave his head and pick a hot head.


    However, I didn''t expect that they were still together.


    Ziyu was a little embarrassed, but he confessed to Baiziyan: "we live in seclusion in an insignificant place. We already have a child, but the child is still too young. We didn''t bring him out."


    Baiziyan was surprised: "you! You have children with her? "


    Bai Ziyu nodded calmly and automatically ignored the surprise of Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu sitting opposite him.


    Baiziyan only felt that he had to take a deep breath to stabilize his heartbeat.


    After a long time, he said, "Ziyu, don''t tell Dad about this. He can''t stand it. "


    Bai Ziyu was hurt in his eyes, but he still nodded.


    After dinner, the servant came and told them that the old man had fallen asleep.


    The two brothers then chatted in the hall.


    Baiziyan asked him about the blue gang and Mu Xichen''s recent situation.


    Bai Ziyu gently took it over: "I haven''t been in China for a long time. I''m not very clear about their situation. As soon as I came back this time, I was found by Feiying and Feiyu. I haven''t had time to understand their situation. However, if you want to develop the economy of our Jidao, I can ask them for help."


    Bai Ziyan smiled: "our family is not good at doing business."


    Bai Ziyu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have many contacts in this regard."


    Baiziyan did not continue this topic.


    Yoshima, just maintain the status quo. There is no need to move forward. All they have to do is abide by the above orders.


    "Brother, did you know about xiangdao?" Bai Ziyu asked.


    "Auspicious island? The Xiang family? " Asked Bai Ziyan.


    Bai Ziyu nodded: "yes, I met a man named Xiang Jingyang. I heard that he was born in xiangdao, very rich and prestigious."


    A trace of bitterness flashed across Baiziyan''s face.


    "Xiang Jingyang is the son of the current leader of xiangdao family. Yoshima is safe and pastoral. Xiangdao is good at doing business, such as training domestic servants, and Yidao is responsible for drugs and drugs. This is the division of labor of our four islands. The Xiang family has selected excellent children from generation to generation to do business outside and accumulate wealth for Fukushima, which is the highest status among the four islands. "


    "Then why should we keep the countryside? What''s there to keep? " Bai Ziyu was puzzled.


    Baiziyan bowed his head and said, "we must abide by the family motto of our ancestors. We just want to stay here from generation to generation, just as the Xiang family wants to go out to make money from generation to generation. "


    "What about Rudao and Yidao?"


    "The people of rushima are docile. All ancestral rules are inherited from rushima. The people selected to serve in Fukushima should be trained and taught by rushima people. And Yidao is good at poison. He has been refining the drugs needed for Fukushima, and is also conducting drug experiments and research. "


    "Well, how can you listen? It seems that our Jidao is useless?" Bai Ziyu was still puzzled.


    Baiziyan suddenly stood up: "it''s getting late. Since my father has gone to bed, you should rest early. Get up early tomorrow and spend more time with my father."


    Baiziyan turned and went out.


    Bai Ziyu was stunned on the spot.


    Baiziyan must know the role of Yoshima, but this role is the topic he is most reluctant to touch.


    Yoshima, what''s the role? Why does it sound that other islands are related to Fukushima''s strategy? Only Yoshima has the smallest status and is safe in the countryside. What''s good to keep? Just to farm and grow vegetables to supply Fukushima? It can''t be true?


    Bai Ziyu lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Between the lightning and the flint, he seemed to think of something, and the idea flashed, but he couldn''t catch it.


    After breakfast the next day, Bai Ziyu came to Bai Wenshan''s room.


    He was being helped into a wheelchair by his servant. When he saw him coming, he said, "just in time. Push me out for a walk."


    Bai Ziyu hurried forward to push the wheelchair.


    By the pond, Bai Wenshan motioned Bai Ziyu to stop. They were sitting in the pavilion. The breeze was just right.


    "Ziyu, don''t go again this time!" Bai Wenshan''s eyes looking at Bai Ziyu are full of appreciation and doting.


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes turned to the koi in the pond: "Dad, we''ve talked about this problem many times. I grew up wild. I don''t want to be locked up here all my life. Besides, what can I do if I stay? Big brother manages Jidao so well, and Feiying and Feiyu are also sensible. You should relax your heart and enjoy your life. Don''t always think about how to tie me around, okay? "


    Bai Ziyu''s tone was very light and half joking.


    Bai Wenshan was serious: "if you are willing to stay, I can break the ancestral training and let you be the island Master."


    Bai Ziyu was startled: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Wenshan looked straight at Bai Ziyu: "I said, if you stay, I''ll let you be the island owner."


    "Dad, why? Brother has done a good job. He is recognized by everyone as the owner of the island. How can you think so? Dad, don''t mess around. I don''t have that mind. It''s good for me to manage myself. It''s hard for you to manage such a big island. "


    "Alas!" Bai Wenshan looked at Bai Ziyu with a look of hatred that iron is not steel.


    Bai Ziyu said with an indifferent smile: "Dad, I was an orphan when I was a child. I grew up on the street. I have no brain. I can''t adapt to being an island owner. It doesn''t matter if you joke about me, but I can''t joke about our Jidao."


    Bai Wenshan didn''t feel funny at all: "Ziyu, I''m serious. I need you to stay. What conditions can you stay in Jidao?"


    Bai Ziyu also smiled: "Dad, can I ask why you are so persistent in leaving me on the island?"


    Bai Wenshan did not directly answer this question.


    "The people of Yoshima have been here for generations. In each generation, only a few people can be selected to go out. You are an accident and a mistake of Yoshima. Therefore, you must come back."


    "However, your mistake can bring benefits to Yoshima. As long as you sincerely obey Fukushima, obey the orders of the young men, and help them defeat the blue Gang, flame alliance and Longmen, you have made great contributions to Yoshima. The young men will not treat you badly, and Yoshima will have a bright future."


    Bai Wenshan looked at Bai Ziyu with burning eyes.


    "Dad, you want me to turn out of the blue Gang, don''t you?" Bai Ziyu asked quietly.


    "Yoshima is your home, your root, what is the blue Gang? What''s wrong with it? "


    "The blue Gang is the place where I saved my life and raised me. There are a group of brothers and sisters who have no blood relationship with me. They are all my close relatives. Dad, I won''t do such ungrateful things. Anyway, I won''t be bad for the blue Gang!" Bai Ziyu answered firmly.

 Chapter 577

    Bai Wenshan frowned and said sincerely, "Keji island is your home. Your flesh and blood relatives are here! When the blue Gang saved you, it was just to train a killer. Now you have the ability to come back and save our own family. The people sent to Fukushima by Yoshima in recent years are getting worse and worse, which has something to do with our lack of a decent coach. Now, you can change this adverse situation. Otherwise, the future of Yoshima will be worrying! "


    Between lightning and flint, Bai Ziyu suddenly understood that Yoshima raised people for Fukushima.


    Most of the killers trained by Fukushima are from Yoshima.


    Xiangdao has Xiang family as a tool to make money. Naturally, he can have a voice in Fukushima and plead for his family''s children. He doesn''t have to go to Fukushima for killer training. Xi said that few killers won in the end. Such a high death and injury rate determines that as long as he enters the killing camp, he is basically sentenced to death.


    For example, the island and the island of Italy have their own unique and irreplaceable role, so the matter of people''s efforts naturally falls on Yoshima.


    Bai Wenshan attributed all this to the poor physique of the people they sent to Baidao. They didn''t have relevant special training before going to the island.


    Bai Ziyu figured it out and felt a cold sweat on his back.


    They have no humanity.


    In their view, human life is like grass mustard, and Bai Wenshan''s words do not mean how much he loves his Islanders. All he wants is face, only his honor.


    "Ziyu, you are now our only hope in Yoshima. This time, you must stay!" Bai Wenshan ordered.


    Bai Ziyu''s face also tightened: "Dad, is there any other purpose to keep me?"


    Bai Wenshan didn''t speak. He turned his wheelchair and left. At the corner, the old servant appeared and held the wheelchair.


    When Bai Ziyu returned to his room, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he expected everything, how much he hoped that all this was his worry and his villain''s heart.


    Unfortunately, no!


    The old servant came in with a tray and put it on the table.


    Bai Ziyu looked at him with some puzzlement and brought out some dishes.


    The old servant stood quietly and said quietly, "second Lord, the LORD said, you don''t go out again from now on. We''ll deliver your three meals a day. When do you think about it and agree to the Lord''s request, you can go out again."


    Then he went out and waved. Two younger servants came up, closed the room and locked it.


    Bai Ziyu smiled bitterly.


    Fortunately, I should still be thinking about the feelings of flesh and blood. I didn''t tie him up and stuff him into the cellar or something.


    I''m under house arrest.


    If you don''t agree to take over Yoshima, I''m afraid you''ll wait for the last moment of the war and take him as a chip.


    Bai Ziyu sat down at the table and began to eat at ease.


    Now, what else can he do besides recuperate?


    A moon came to the hospital early in the morning to see Ru''s mother.


    For example, mother''s situation is very stable and her spirit is also very good these two days.


    She is a very strong person. When she hurts too much, she just curls up quietly, doesn''t shout or shout, and accepts it. The medical staff are very distressed. Meng Yang asked the doctor to prescribe extremely effective painkillers. At this stage, like her mother, she doesn''t have to worry about addiction anymore.


    If my mother just woke up and saw Ah moon, she smiled lovingly, "ah moon, you''re coming."


    A moon won''t let her call herself miss. Just call a moon.


    If my mother has gradually let go of herself, she may also know that she has no more days to go, so there are fewer taboos.


    "Like mom, your spirit looks very good today." A moon smiled and sat down in front of the bed.


    If my mother nodded, "ah moon, can you help me get a pen and book?"


    Mom, what do you want to do? Keep a diary? "


    For example, my mother smiled and shook her head gently: "I can''t resist this cancer. Every time I wake up and open my eyes, I feel very happy. I live another day. Every day is earned by me. I haven''t thought in my life that I can live such a comfortable life before I die. I''m satisfied."


    A moon gently shook her hand: "although I told you the truth about your illness, you can''t talk about death and life every day. You''re right. If you live one more day, you''ll earn one more day. Then we''ll live a better day."


    If my mother nodded, "yes, so I want to do something meaningful. Please give me a set of paper and pen. I want to draw down Fukushima''s Qimen dunjia skill for you. Maybe one day, you can use it. Even if you can''t use it, you can''t let it lose. Just think of it as a game."


    A moon was shocked: "if Mom, how can you be a hermit?"


    For example, my mother was very indifferent: "because the people who designed this strange door are my ancestors and our family''s unique skills. However, when the island is built, our family has become the biggest threat. Therefore, they have been convicted and punished again and again. The number of people is getting smaller and smaller. The original unique skill of passing on men rather than women can''t be paid attention to in the end, because there are no future generations. I''m the last generation here. I was selected into the Rong family as a servant when I was 18 years old. I''m a woman. They know the rules of our family and confirm that I certainly didn''t inherit this skill, so I can survive safely. "


    "I once thought that this skill would come to me after all, and it disappeared with me. Unexpectedly, I met you before I died. Amoon, I taught you that I have done a good deed and passed it on. Moreover, I will not humiliate my ancestors at all if I pass it on to you. I am very relieved. "


    If the mother''s face is a quiet smile, with a relaxed relief.


    Ah moon was moved.


    She knew that if her mother could guard her secretary and take it to the ground.


    But she was open-minded to teach these to herself.


    How important it is for them to conquer Fukushima and the other four islands in the future.


    Such as her mother''s careful drawing and marking, she wrote beautiful small block letters, which impressed ah moon.


    When she was tired, she put down her pen and leaned against the head of the bed to tell ah moon about the island.


    The second young master Rongxin has left the island since ah moon left. It is said that he lives in another place. He is afraid to see things and think of people, because there are traces of ah moon everywhere on this Fukushima. He is often in a bad mood when he thinks of it. Miss Yihuan has been with the second young master. It is said that the second young master has never forgiven Miss Yihuan. Their relationship is not good.


    However, no one will care about it, or we all choose to ignore it, including Yihuan''s parents.


    Yihuan is already a member of the Rong family in everyone''s eyes.


    Listen to ah you, Miss Yihuan is so skinny that she is also a crazy woman.


    The women in Yidao are so paranoid that they must strive for what they can''t get.


    Oh, what a poor man!


    Recently, the eldest young master brought a woman back in a very good mood.


    She knows the woman.


    Her name is sang Yan. She is the killer candidate sent by Jidao. The eldest young master liked her very much at that time, but what sang Yan liked was another excellent teenager named Qiao Zhen.


    They often work together. Even if the young master is unhappy, there is no way, because the killer camp has the rules of the killer camp.


    The killer camp serves Fukushima, not any of the family owners.


    However, the eldest young master and Joe really fell in love from then on.


    Later, the young master entrapped Qiao Zhen and tortured him to death. When sang Yan came back, he saw only a non-human body, so sang Yan defected.


    In recent years, only two people have escaped from the killer camp in Fukushima. One is sangyan and the other is Rong Xiaoyan.


    Sangyan must hate Rongxin. He should be eager to get rid of it.


    But this time, sang Yan seemed to be a changed person. Although he was still cold, he obeyed master Rongcheng, gentle and silent.


    "Originally, I thought it was the young master who loved mulberry smoke so much that he made another woman look like mulberry smoke. As like as two peas, I was ten years old, and I was just like a woman who was wrestling on the mountain. I''m sure she''s mulberry smoke. " Such as mother sighed.


    "Listen to ah you, they gave her an injection to forget all her previous memories, and implanted new memories into her, making her think that the person she has always loved is Rongxin. I didn''t expect that a cold hearted man like the young master could do such a childish and tasteless thing. "


    If mother can''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    A moon knows that, as her mother said, Miss Rong is sister Xi.


    "Like mom, the wanted notice on the island is lifelong, isn''t it? How many killers are there on the island? " Asked amoon.


    If my mother sighed, "the eldest young master and the second young master are cruel to kill Rong Xiaoyan, so they will not die. As for how many killers there are."


    For example, my mother shook her head with a bitter smile: "I don''t know the number. In the past, each island sent their descendants to Fukushima for training by the instructor of the killer camp. Later, Yidao had a Yihuan, and of course, they were pardoned. Xiangdao mainly made money for Fukushima. Their status is above the other three islands. Some things can also be pardoned. So those killers are generally from Yoshima and rushima. They will be divided into groups. They will receive training from childhood and then grow up. They will start killing each other. If they can survive, they will eventually become killers. "


    A moon heard eleven talk about the cruel environment when she was a child.


    If my mother sighed, "do evil! The ancestors passed it down from generation to generation. I don''t think it will make us all sinners, but now they have done all kinds of immoral things, leaving no room for them. The land in the killer camp is red with blood, and many children die there before they reach adulthood. "


    Like mother''s eyes filled with tears.


    "That time, your parents broke into the island, which was the first time Fukushima was attacked. Do you know? We servants are very excited. We all feel that we can finally see hope and finally free ourselves from this island. We are slaves and servants for generations. We can''t escape or commit suicide, because we still have our own Islands behind us. If such a thing happens, it will go back to the island, and innocent people will be involved. Just like this time, when I left, ah you also wanted to send someone back. The child took too much risk. "


    A moon understood that no matter how strict the system you set up and how stupid the people are, people and animals are different. In such a place, such as the little warmth given to ah you by his mother, it was enough to make her feel for a lifetime, so he risked his life to do such earth shaking things.

 Chapter 578

    Japan.


    Standard Japanese style big house.


    Such a building in Tokyo is a symbol of identity and status.


    Chiyoko Nakano sat in front of the couch with a set of exquisite tea sets at hand.


    Tea ceremony is a skill that every Japanese woman like her must master before she gets married, and she has learned it well.


    Her future is determined by her family background and gender.


    She must learn the skills that all virtuous women can, and must have excellent achievements, because her identity and status determine that she must be better than others.


    Standing high, it''s very cold.


    However, there is a kind of life, called no choice.


    Plain hands skillfully wash and make tea.


    Such a good skill is to serve your husband.


    Unfortunately, her husband doesn''t appreciate it.


    For twenty years, he drank her tea and could count the times with one hand.


    No one appreciates it, which is also a kind of sadness.


    However, the sorrow of qiandaizi has long been replaced by another emotion, which is unwilling and hatred.


    Over the years, drinking and enjoying herself is a state of her life.


    The maid entered the yard, walked forward gently and whispered, "madam, I''ve brought it."


    Chiyoko didn''t turn around and gave a slight "um".


    Two male servants escorted a woman in. The woman covered her head and struggled hard. There was a sound in her mouth.


    Chiyoko still didn''t look back, only raised his hand.


    The hood was taken off, and under his disheveled hair was a very ugly face full of scars.


    The ugly woman looked around in horror. Seeing the back of chiyoko yeno, she was stunned. Her eyes shrank and then recovered calm.


    Nakano chiyoko looked back and calmly looked at the ugly woman in front of him.


    "Ye Qingyu, how are you?" She spoke softly.


    The ugly woman stubbornly turned her head to one side: "Ye Qingyu is dead."


    Chiyoko Nakano smiled: "yes, it''s said that ye Qingyu, the daughter of the Ye family in those years, has died. Tut Tut, his mother died miserably, his father didn''t recognize it, and his brothers and sisters didn''t tolerate it. Even the man who gave birth to his child secretly didn''t cherish her. In such a situation, I''m afraid miss Ye''s nature would have killed her long ago. Besides, the fire destroyed her proudest face, but, No one would have thought that Miss Ye''s life is so tenacious that she can survive in such adversity. It''s really admirable! "


    Nakano chiyoko''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    A trace of pain flashed in Ye Qingyu''s eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Chiyoko Nakano got up, her movements were extremely elegant and perfect, and her manners were dignified.


    She stood there, looking at Ye Qingyu, the king''s style above.


    Ye Qingyu was straight and said calmly, "Mrs. ITO, did you catch me here just to laugh at me?"


    Chiyoko smiled: "Oh, laugh at you? You misunderstood, ye Qingyu. Although I am now the wife of the ITO family leader, I know this position. I know that you have coveted this position. However, the ITO family can''t let him marry a foreign woman with mixed blood. But if you succeed in letting him marry in, it won''t matter to me. Maybe I can have a better life. "


    Chiyoko''s tone is full of melancholy.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that she was slightly stunned: "why, Mrs. ITO doesn''t seem to be going well."


    Chiyoko''s head tilted up slightly: "if things are going well or not, only the one who has lived knows. What''s wrong with me? How many people dream of Mrs. ITO. If I say I''m not going well, doesn''t it seem that I''m too hypocritical?"


    Ye Qingyu is silent.


    Chiyoko sighed softly, "but apart from Mrs. ITO, I''m still a woman, an ordinary woman. Like many people, I hope my family is happy and my husband loves me. It''s a pity -"


    Ye Qingyu''s lips rose, but there were too many scars on her face. She couldn''t see that what she wanted to show was a sneering expression: "it''s a pity that he doesn''t love you?"


    Chiyoko is silent.


    For a long time, he seemed to calm the waves in his heart and said, "if he just doesn''t love me, maybe his mind is focused on his career, maybe he is naturally cold-hearted. However, when I know that the reason why he doesn''t love me is because there is another woman in his heart, I can''t tolerate it. "


    Her eyes fell on Ye Qingyu''s face, as if to see her original face from her heavy scars.


    Leaf light language stood motionless, facing the eyes of qiandaizi, said difficultly: "he loves, not me."


    Chiyoko''s lips showed a smile: "I know that you are just his reproductive tool. If you didn''t give him a son, he wouldn''t be the current owner. Of course, he doesn''t love you."


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes fell down. This sentence was like a knife and stabbed her in the heart.


    Chiyoko''s smile was a little bitter: "we are all women used by him. You gave birth to children for him. My family background has become his help. He has asked so much from us, but he has no warmth for us."


    Chiyoko stopped.


    Ye Qingyu looks at her. She has the eldest son for ITO, and the woman has two sons for ITO, but she says he has no warmth for her.


    But so are you.


    It seems that what itono did to herself may be what he did to chiyoko, otherwise she wouldn''t say so. Suddenly, her heart was a little comfortable and refreshing.


    Chiyoko''s voice suddenly condensed: "all this is thanks to the woman named song Yunqing!"


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes widened.


    Song Yunqing!


    The name is so distant, like a previous life.


    But her hatred for her grew with each passing day.


    Chiyoko hated and said, "Ye Qingyu, do you know? Song Yunqing''s daughter is about to get married. Her daughter is so beautiful. She married into another rich family and was loved by Ruzhu Rubao. Their wedding was prepared six months ago, and the scene will be extremely magnificent. I heard that yingzhe fell in love with a girl, who is the daughter of Meng Yu of the Meng group. I''m also happy for yingzhe. Itono has long said that he won''t force yingzhe to marry a Japanese girl. He must be optimistic about the daughter of the Meng family, but the daughter of the Meng family rejected yingzhe because she likes song Yunqing''s son! "


    Chiyoko stopped and looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu''s breath really became urgent.


    Song Yunqing!


    Why does she monopolize all the good things in the world?


    When a daughter marries a rich family, her son also marries the daughter of a rich family.


    Meng Yu and Meng Wen''s faces flashed in her mind, and she also remembered the rich and powerful of the Meng family.


    Chiyoko sighed softly: "ITO Ye has been thinking about song Yunqing until now, but at this age, he is like a teenager. His study keeps song Yunqing''s photos all year round and changes them every month to ensure that he can always see song Yunqing''s appearance at that time. He has been doing this shameless behavior. I wonder what would happen if song Yunqing''s husband Mu Xichen knew? "


    Mu Xichen, another knife was inserted into Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    "Song Yunqing, she is still very beautiful. It seems that she has forgotten all the years. There is no trace on her. She looks like a sister with her daughter. Alas!" Chiyoko sighed gently.


    Ye Qingyu endured the ups and downs of his mood and said in a dumb voice, "madam, is it just for me to listen to these?"


    Chiyoko seemed to recover from his sadness and smiled: "what else do I want you to hear? I want to tell you that those people are very happy except you. Ye Xiuwen married Xiang Chen. Are you familiar with it? Her foreign family is the Meng family. She is a proud daughter of heaven. She lives in the United States and has a son under her knee. She is very happy. Ye Xiuyun married Meng Wen, the eldest brother of the Meng family, and gave birth to a son. It is said that Meng Wen cherished her too much and refused to let her have another child. How happy is this woman? Recently, I got another news that mu Xizhuo, the eldest young master of the Mu family, also came back. He married the daughter of a wealthy businessman in Singapore, Tang Yilin, and gave birth to a daughter. In order to commemorate the woman''s father, their daughter''s surname was not mu, but Tang, and followed her mother''s surname. "


    At the foot of Ye Qingyu, he stepped back involuntarily.


    Every sentence chiyoko told her was a knife, a sharp knife.


    Chiyoko looked at all her actions: "Ye Qingyu, it seems that there are only two unhappy women in this world."


    Ye Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at qiandaizi.


    What does she mean?


    Is she unhappy like this? Without her husband''s love, but she has two sons, and she has the status of Ito''s wife.


    Look at her, ye Qingyu. What does she have?


    None of the men who once loved her loved her. They all abandoned her like cheating. Itono, muxizhuo and muxichen, these men who once let her play in her hands, lived happily, and there was no leaf whispering in their hearts. Itono and muxichen loved song Yunqing all their life, and muxichen married a woman similar to Si Xiaolin, It''s a joke, a complete joke!


    Her brother and sister Ye Xiuwen and ye Xiuyun begged back to Ye''s group and kicked her out.


    What does her parents'' fault have to do with her? Why should she bear these consequences?


    They said it was not easy for them to be wronged. What about her now? Is all this what she should bear?


    Ye Qingyu gently raised his head to prevent tears from falling.


    The person she hates most in the world is song Yunqing.


    But God didn''t listen to her at all and didn''t make decisions for her at all.


    Why should song Yunqing live so happily, but what about her? But I have to hide in the corner of the world and survive!


    "Ye Qingyu, if you have a chance, do you still want revenge?" Chiyoko''s voice, like a feather, fell gently on her heart.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at chiyoko with blazing eyes.


    "How to report?"


    Chiyoko smiled and all the bedding was in place.


    "Ye Qingyu, I''m using you, you know?" Chiyoko''s voice is clear.


    Ye Qingyu looked at her.


    "Whether ITO Ye loves me or not, I am the wife of Ito''s family leader. My identity limits my action. I can''t personally remove song Yunqing. I still cherish my own feathers. However, I hate her and hate her very much. Therefore, I want to use your hand to get rid of her. Do you mind being used?" Chiyoko''s tone is very sincere.


    "Don''t mind!" Ye Qingyu bit every word very hard.


    She doesn''t mind. As long as she can have the opportunity to take revenge and be used by qiandaizi, she doesn''t care. Moreover, she doesn''t care more if she has the same purpose as qiandaizi.


    At present, she can still have a chance to revenge. She has been satisfied, let alone used. Even if qiandaizi refined her into a sword, as long as the sword can pierce into the heart of the person she hates, everything is not a problem.


    She hates me so much! Hate song Yunqing! Hate Ye Xiuwen! Hate Ye Xiuyun! She wanted to tear them apart and tear them to pieces!

 Chapter 579

    Thinking of this, ye Qingyu knelt on his knees: "madam, as long as you can give me a chance, I will live up to my mission. Song Yunqing and I will never die, and everything will be arranged by my wife."


    Chiyoko tilted his lips and nodded slightly, "OK! As long as you have the determination. "


    She looked at her: "now, the first thing you have to do is to change your face. Can''t you show people like this? As for what it will look like, just think about it yourself. Just tell me what you need. As for the cost, you don''t have to consider. What else can I have except money for people like me? "


    The last words, with the meaning of self mockery.


    This makes Ye Qingyu more grateful.


    "By the way, yingzhe will be the future ITO family leader. He has always been excellent. Although I have two sons, I just hope my son can be a rich and idle man all his life. You can rest assured that yingzhe will not treat them badly with his brother. Yingzhe likes Meng Jinyu. It''s a pity for your mother and son that he hasn''t been taken care of since he was a child. If you want to help him, you can''t help but start in this regard. After all, we can''t get involved in business. That''s a matter for men, but we can spare no effort to help him get the woman he likes. "


    Ye Qingyu was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Ye Qingyu was taken down, and chiyoko sat back before the collapse. The water was cold, and she cooked it again.


    The maid Xinzi gently came over and helped her with the tea: "madam, I see that ye Qingyu doesn''t seem to have any feelings for young master yingzhe."


    Chiyoko smiled: "ITO yingzhe was taken away from his life. I think ye Qingyu couldn''t care about it at that time. I''m afraid the child didn''t even see it. Although in October of pregnancy, every child is the meat falling from the mother, how can she have such deep feelings if she has not raised it herself? Even if it is a biological mother and child, this feeling needs to be cultivated. In Ye Qingyu''s heart, there is no place for ITO yingzhe. What she cares about is her enemies, which she can''t let go of. "


    "But if she takes revenge, her wish will come true. Does it have anything to do with us? Madam has kept her for so long. Is it just to let her kill that bitch song Yunqing? "


    Madam has a deep mind.


    The most important thing in her life is money and time. Therefore, my wife likes to do anything slowly and torture those damn people slowly.


    Looking at shinko''s puzzled look, chiyoko smiled faintly: "Ito''s only weakness is her. Only when she makes a terrible mistake can she shake Ito''s position."


    Shinko understood his wife''s intention.


    "However, our two young masters are also very popular with Mr. yingzhe. Whether Mr. yingzhe can become the master of the house is still unknown. Maybe, maybe Mr. yingzhe prefers our young master?" Xinzi asked carefully.


    Chiyoko looked disappointed: "what if he is interested in ITO yingzhe? I can''t take risks. I can''t wait to die. I have to take advantage of ITO yingzhe''s fledgling and destroy his future. In this way, my son will have the opportunity to stand out. "


    Xinzi stopped talking, and his wife thought carefully.


    "Do the two young masters always revolve around ITO yingzhe?" Chiyoko''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Xinzi was frightened and quickly put down his teaspoon: "yes, two young masters, like young master yingzhe."


    Not like, worship!


    But if you say this in front of your wife, the consequences will be more unimaginable.


    Chiyoko''s face sank as expected.


    The world is not satisfactory.


    She made painstaking plans for her two sons, but they liked ITO yingzhe very much. Only his life was obedient and became his little attendant. She had no desire for the position of home owner. On the contrary, she felt that their eldest brother, wise and powerful, should sit in that position.


    Chiyoko takes a deep breath and doesn''t care. This time, he must help Ye Qingyu get rid of Ye Qingyu, which is closely related to ITO yingzhe.


    "Send someone to watch ye whisper, don''t let her deviate from the track." Chiyoko ordered.


    "Yes." Shinko hurriedly promised.


    But off track, how do you measure it?


    Chiyoko glanced at Xinzi, who was only here, and knew that she was afraid.


    "She will certainly seek revenge from her brothers and sisters. Anyway, they are all with song Yunqing. Just let her do it. Song Yunqing is sure to kill her. Don''t let her be found by itono when she doesn''t act and make achievements, so all her previous achievements will be wasted. Pick smart people to follow her and leave traces for people to find out that it is ITO yingzhe''s people, so as to separate their father and son. " Chiyoko ordered again.


    "Yes!" This time shinzi really understood.


    I have to say that my wife''s mind is so deep that I''m afraid my husband can''t reach it.


    If the wife is a man, today''s ITO family is only more invincible.


    Alas! Or if your husband can be nice to your wife, your wife can also become your capable counselor.


    Unfortunately, sir has never seen the good side of his wife.


    He always disdains his wife.


    Therefore, all tragedies are justified, rooted and based.


    And ye Qingyu could not hide his excitement at this time.


    Finally, God favored her, and she finally had a chance to revenge.


    Chiyoko Nakano is a rich and noble girl. She doesn''t know the world. She only has those little feelings and love in her eyes.


    What she cares about is itono. It can be seen that she still has illusions about Ito''s ambition.


    What a silly woman.


    However, if there is still a chance, she also hopes itono can fall in love with her again.


    She Ye Qingyu, how proud and brilliant she was at that time, where could this chiyoko Nakano who stayed at home be compared.


    Since when has her good hand been broken?


    Is it because she is too greedy? She wanted to keep mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen with her. As a result, both of them finally left her.


    After thinking for so many years, she still doesn''t understand where she was worse than song Yunqing. Why Mu Xichen must choose song Yunqing, live for her, die for her, and lose for her. She is not afraid to enter the world. How can she swallow this breath.


    She really loved Mu Xichen.


    She once really loved mu Xizhuo.


    But they don''t want her.


    She is as beautiful as a flower and her identity is valuable, but they have no eyes and only choose women who are inferior to her.


    Song Yunqing is the thorn in her heart!


    She used to be the daughter of the Ye family. She once thought she would be the successor of the Ye group. She loved her father so much, but finally ignored her and her mother in order to save himself.


    She didn''t even see her mother''s last glance.


    However, she is also full of resentment against her mother. She hates her father''s ex-wife and the children she left behind. Why not cut the roots and leave the two disasters, which are clearly the cause of her planting, but she is required to bear all the consequences.


    Ye Xiuwen took back Ye''s group and didn''t give her a penny. His father also vented his resentment against his mother on himself. Why? Why?


    God is unfair to her!


    Whether she did it or not, she should bear the consequences.


    She never forgets the identity of the daughter of the Ye family, but Xiuyun abandons it like my shoes and despises it at all.


    Oh, she married into the Meng family. Of course, she disdained the identity of the daughter of the Ye family, but because of her disdain, she let her father vent more anger on her.


    She had to cling to itono. All she had was her body.


    She is the daughter of the Ye family. She has become itono''s tool to vent her desire. Even in bed, he wants to regard her as song Yunqing!


    Such a shame impressed her deeply.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether she can get back Ye''s group.


    She wants their lives!


    Song Yunqing''s, ye Xiuwen''s, ye Xiuyun''s, by the way, isn''t there another Xu Tianyun?


    That woman can really have so many children. It''s ironic that she has so many close relatives in this world!


    As for ITO yingzhe, the child she conceived in October, she had no impression at all.


    Chiyoko Nakano also assured her that her son would never compete with ITO yingzhe.


    Ye Qingyu has no feeling about this. The child she gave birth to narrowly escaped death was taken away when she woke up. If it wasn''t for the physical pain and the deflated belly, she doubts whether she was really pregnant.


    She did conceive the child with a happy mood, because the child can help her stand firm beside itono.


    Unexpectedly, ITO no is just a silver wax gun head. Behind him is the old ITO family owner.


    This child is just a tool of itono. He wants to use him to compete for the position of home owner.


    Therefore, for ye Qingyu, the child did not achieve any goal, but paid ten months of hardships.


    Now, hearing that he will be the future leader of Ito''s family, ye Qingyu has no waves in his heart.


    She is nothing but a stranger to him.


    Can ye Qingyu place high hopes on the child who grew up next to Ito''s old master and Ito''s wild?


    Of course not.


    Even if he became the leader of Ito''s family, would he announce her as an unidentified mother? He will only support chiyoko Nakano, because her identity will help him.


    There is nothing in this world that belongs to her.


    Nothing there?


    Now, the pie fell from the sky, so that she could start again and have a chance to revenge.


    This time, she will never let the opportunity slip away.


    She will change her face, return to them, and let them die in the most tragic way!


    Every day she lived, she recalled the first half of her life again and again. She didn''t expect to go back in this life.


    Since she can go back in a new identity, she will never live up to the deep feelings of chiyoko Nakano.


    Chiyoko said she wanted to use her.


    She really wanted to say: Welcome!


    Living in this world, can be used, is also a happy thing.


    Someone uses you to prove that you are still a valuable person and can come in handy.


    Ye Qingyu really wants to laugh wildly. God, there is really no unique way.


    Standing in front of the mirror and looking at the ugly face in the mirror, she carefully remembered this face in her mind, which can stimulate her fighting spirit.


    "What do you want, madam?" The doctor around asked kindly.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    "We can give you a computer demonstration. You can choose your favorite face and facial features according to your needs, and you will create a new self for you."


    The doctor explained patiently.


    Ye Qingyu''s mind turns quickly.


    She can''t be what ye Qingyu used to be, because ye Qingyu is dead.


    She doesn''t want to look like song Yunqing and Xiuyun. If she faces them day by day, she will go crazy sooner or later.


    She suddenly took out a picture of chiyoko and asked someone to bring him. He is my son!


    So I had an idea in my heart.

 Chapter 580

    "Mulberry smoke, don''t sleep. We''ll be there soon." A special boy''s voice in the voice change period sounded in his ears.


    Mulberry smoke hazily saw the shadows of trees around under the cold moonlight.


    "Mulberry smoke, we''re almost there. Hold on for a while. When you get to the station, you''ll have something to eat." The boy''s voice remembered again.


    Sang Yan saw a thin little boy with an equally bony child on his back.


    Sang Yan knows that the child on his back is himself.


    She seemed to stand in the air and look at the little boy and herself.


    "Sang Yan, when we grow up, I''ll take you to big cities and eat all kinds of delicious food. The outside world is wonderful. You have to work hard. You can''t fall down, don''t die, and don''t leave me alone, okay? "Mulberry smoke?" There was a slight sob in the little boy''s voice.


    OK.


    The mulberry smoke shed tears.


    OK.


    She wanted to tell the boy: OK.


    But she couldn''t make a sound.


    On the boy''s back, he lay motionless on his not generous back.


    Sang Yan wanted to reach out and touch the boy''s face, but her hand passed through the boy''s body.


    Sang Yan looked at the boy carrying her through her body.


    Her heart overflowed with boundless sadness, drowned by sadness.


    "Mulberry smoke, mulberry smoke." There was another sound in my ear.


    "Mulberry smoke, wake up, wake up, mulberry smoke."


    Someone shook her body.


    Sang Yan tried to open her eyes. As soon as she returned to her body, she instinctively shot and attacked the objects around her. She was caught by her wrist: "Sang Yan, it''s me."


    Sang Yan looked at a handsome and strange face.


    It''s no stranger. This is her husband, Rong Cheng.


    Sang Yan couldn''t tell why. Rong Cheng always gave her a strange feeling. She looked at Rong Cheng in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Rongcheng asked gently. He reached out and touched sangyan''s forehead.


    Sang Yan stretched out his hand to block it, and then let Rong Cheng''s hand touch her forehead.


    "No fever? I just saw you sweating. Did you have a nightmare? " Rongcheng is full of concern.


    Sang Yan gently shook his head: "no, it''s just that his heart is suddenly uncomfortable."


    She chose not to say anything. She just thought it was the best. She didn''t know why. She didn''t want Rong Cheng to know her dream. It seemed that in this way, she could protect the little boy and herself.


    "Let me have it checked." Rongcheng''s concern is sincere.


    Sang Yan grabbed his hand and gently shook his head: "no, I seem to be too hungry. I always feel very hungry."


    Rongcheng smiled and touched his head: "fool."


    He got up, got out of bed, rang the bell and told the servant to bring food.


    There are lingering dreams in Sang Yan''s mind.


    She sighed in her heart, got up and stretched a little.


    Rongcheng hugged her in his arms, and his lips had pressed her.


    Mulberry smoke is a little out of breath.


    She had no interest in kissing.


    Rongcheng is always very interested in her body, but she can''t do it at all. Fortunately, this kind of thing doesn''t need a woman to take the initiative.


    Sang Yan sometimes questions why she married Rong Cheng. Does she love him?


    I don''t think so?


    But Rongcheng loved her very much, which she really realized.


    She was out of breath and leaned softly against Rongcheng.


    Rongcheng was very satisfied.


    She grabbed his hand and gasped softly, "no, I want to eat. I''m hungry."


    Rongcheng chuckled over her head, "OK, eat."


    His voice was also full of spoil.


    Gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    The maid knocked at the door.


    Rongcheng opened the door and took the tray from the maid.


    In the middle of the night, sang Yan didn''t know why she was hungry. Maybe it was the dream. She didn''t know how to explain to Rong Cheng, so she said she was hungry.


    Now I really see food and find that I''m really hungry.


    There is a bowl of white porridge, several dishes and a glass of milk in the tray.


    Rongcheng brought the milk: "drink some milk, it will help you sleep."


    Sang Yan took a sip.


    Rongcheng pulled her to sit down at the table.


    Sang Yan turned his head and looked at the wall clock. It was two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Rong Cheng handed the spoon to Sang Yan: "have a taste. This shredded bamboo shoots is specially made for you as your mother sees you like."


    If my mother died, I didn''t expect to eat the dishes she made for herself.


    Sang Yan''s hand paused.


    Rongcheng took shredded bamboo shoots and put them into her spoon. The mulberry smoke was put into her mouth. It was very sour and delicious.


    She couldn''t help eating another mouthful of porridge. Seeing that she liked it, Rong Cheng was also happy and brought her vegetables.


    "Sang Yan, when we grow up, I''ll take you to big cities and eat all kinds of delicious food. The outside world is wonderful. You have to work hard. You can''t fall down, don''t die, and don''t leave me alone, okay? "Mulberry smoke?"


    A little boy''s dumb voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Sangyan was stunned and suddenly rolled in his stomach.


    She got up and ran to the bathroom.


    "Wow...", the food I just ate vomited out.


    "Sang Yan, sang Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Rongcheng was surprised.


    He chased in and patted mulberry smoke on the back.


    Mulberry smoke spit out everything. Finally, he began to spit bile and sweat.


    Rongcheng is in a hurry. He rushes to the door and calls for someone to come in and serve sangyan and call for a doctor.


    There were fireworks upstairs and downstairs.


    Mulberry smoke''s stomach is empty and people are soft. They have no strength at all.


    He washed himself again with the help of the maid.


    Rongxin took her to bed and put her away.


    "Mulberry smoke, mulberry smoke, where are you suffering? Tell me what''s wrong with you? " Rongcheng is already terrified.


    Mulberry smoke can''t tell where it''s uncomfortable. She gently shook her head: "I''m fine now, but I don''t have strength. I''m fine."


    Rongcheng can''t relax.


    Yelled at the servants, "where''s the doctor? Where are you dead? Why don''t you come? "


    The servants replied with fear: "it''s coming soon, it''s coming soon."


    An older maid braved herself and whispered, "young master, will you have a little grandmother?"


    "Yes? What do you have? " Rongcheng didn''t understand.


    "If you are pregnant, will your grandmother be pregnant?" She said carefully.


    Everyone knows that the young master loves her very much. Although she is always cold and indifferent to others, the young master is obedient to her.


    Since the birth of the young grandmother, no women on the island who were ordered to collect were sent to the young master''s bed. It can be seen that the young master doted on the young grandmother.


    Rongcheng was stunned.


    Mulberry smoke was also stunned, and then there was a layer of sadness at the bottom of his heart.


    She has no joy, only sadness. Why?


    Rongcheng knelt down with his face full of emotion: "mulberry smoke, you may have a baby? You want to be a mother, I want to be a father! "


    Mom and Dad, what a strange name!


    Where are her parents?


    She has no memory at all. Her mind is in chaos. Who is the little boy in her dream? Why does her heart ache and want to cry at the thought of him?


    Rongcheng thought her dull expression was the same as himself. She was too surprised.


    He gently held sangyan''s hand: "sangyan, do you hear me? We may have to be parents. "


    Sang Yan''s hand tried to draw back, but Rongcheng held it very tightly. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    "Rongcheng, I''m so tired. I want to sleep for a while." The sound of mulberry smoke is very light.


    "OK, OK, OK, you sleep, you sleep, I''ll watch you and wait for the doctor." Rongcheng is obedient.


    Sang Yan closed her eyes. She always felt that closing her eyes was safer and more reassuring than opening them. Having that little brother in her dream made her feel very reassured.


    When sang Yan woke up, it was already daybreak.


    Rongcheng sleeps beside her.


    She slept heavily, but she never saw the little boy in her dream again.


    Sang Yan took a look at Rongcheng''s face and took back his eyes.


    She didn''t move. She knew that if she moved, Rongcheng would wake up.


    I don''t know why, she doesn''t want to face Rongcheng.


    Is she in love with someone else?


    But the boy in the dream is not yet an adult.


    Who is he? Where is he?


    When did you marry Rongcheng and why did you marry Rongcheng?


    She can''t remember at all.


    Her memory is confused.


    She felt as if she were in a chaotic world, and she couldn''t see the things around her.


    She always wants to escape.


    What happened to her? Why do you always want to escape?


    Why does she feel that she doesn''t love Rongcheng? Mingming Rongcheng loves her very much.


    Is there something wrong with her brain?


    Sang Yan''s eyes blinked, a little astringent, and then shed tears.


    She cried. Why did she cry?


    She doesn''t know. She just wants to cry, especially sad.


    "Sang Yan, are you awake? What''s the matter? " Rongcheng woke up.


    He was considerate of her, and he could feel her uneven breathing.


    Sang Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but Rong Cheng is her husband. She should let herself love him well.


    She leaned her body against Xiang Rongcheng and buried her head in Rongcheng''s chest.


    Rongcheng was very pleased with her initiative and put his hand around her.


    He kissed her gently between her hair: "mulberry smoke, the doctor came. He said, you have a baby in your stomach."


    Sangyan''s tears flowed more fiercely. Her face was buried in Rongcheng''s arms, and he felt motionless.


    "The doctor said that when you are just pregnant, you should be extra careful in everything. The mood of pregnant people will change greatly. I think so. You seem to be in a bit of a wrong mood. However, the doctor said that you will get better in a few months. Now during this period, you can cry and laugh if you want, and I will accompany you." Rongcheng''s words are gentle and sincere.


    Sang Yan nodded softly and didn''t speak.


    Rongcheng pulled her up: "come on, get up and have something to eat."


    Sang Yan sat up, but shook his head: "I don''t want to eat."


    "That won''t work. Now you eat alone and two people consume it. If you don''t eat, the baby will be hungry, so even if you eat and vomit, you have to eat. If you vomit, you can eat again."


    Rongcheng coaxed her.


    The whole family knew about grandma''s pregnancy. Everyone was more careful and didn''t dare to go out.


    The tyranny of the eldest young master is not much better than that of the second young master. In the past, he could control his temper.


    Since the birth of the great young lady, the great young master''s temper has completely changed with the great young lady''s mood.


    Now, the young grandmother is pregnant. Everyone is more careful for fear of doing something wrong or startling the young grandmother and being pulled by the young master to make flower fertilizer.


    Mulberry smoke is always cold.


    Servants sometimes feel that the young grandmother''s people are here. They don''t know where they have gone for a long time.


    However, in this case, I would never dare to mention it in front of the young master.


    Looking at the way the young master treats his young grandmother is like treating a rare treasure. Holding it in his hand is afraid of being frightened, holding it in his mouth is afraid of being melted, and the tips of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes are full of love.


    They have never seen such a young master.

 Chapter 581

    But even so, grandma is still cold and alienated.


    She is the third woman imprisoned on the island.


    It''s said that the first one was a lady, but the lady finally stayed, became a lady, and gave birth to the eldest young master and the second young master.


    The second is a girl named ah moon, who is the sweetheart of the second young master. As a result, ah moon''s relatives came to the door and almost destroyed Fukushima. Naturally, the girl was picked up.


    The third one is Li Yan, who is the young lady. His arrival made the young master replace many servants who have served in the house for more than 20 years. The young master transferred them away and replaced them with those who have not served in the house.


    This made them very careful, for fear that one of them would not serve well and annoy the young master.


    But in fact, grandma is very easy to serve, or she doesn''t have to serve much.


    She is always very quiet, hardly speaks, and spends most of her time in a daze.


    The swing in the garden is where she stays most often.


    The mulberry smoke gently shook the swing and looked up at the blue sky.


    She didn''t think of anything, because she couldn''t remember anything. Shaking, she dozed off.


    "Mulberry smoke, don''t sleep, don''t sleep." The familiar voice sounded in my ears again.


    Sangyan suddenly aroused her spirits and woke up. She couldn''t help looking around freely. There was no one.


    However, someone was clearly calling her name. It was the little boy.


    Think of him, her heart will hurt, very painful.


    She got up from the swing and went into the flower path.


    "Where are you? Where are you? " She mumbled and looked for it.


    Except for the green tree wall, there is nothing and no one.


    Sang Yan raised her head. The sun was so dazzling that she couldn''t help crying.


    Her light made her dizzy.


    When it was dark, she fell to the ground slowly.


    It''s such a gray place again. The mulberry smoke can''t see clearly around anyway.


    She saw two figures holding hands, that was her and him.


    "Mulberry smoke, we''ll find a safe and remote place in the future. Shall we farm? Be a farmer. " Said the boy.


    "Farming? would you? I won''t. I can only shoot. What should I do? " It''s the sound of mulberry smoke, some childish sound.


    "Learn. We''ve all learned how to shoot. Of course, we can also learn how to farm. At that time, we can eat our own fresh vegetables, grow our own vegetables and eat them. We are happy to think about it. "


    "Do you have to raise some chickens and ducks?" Sang Yan''s voice was full of laughter and ridicule.


    "Of course, chickens and ducks can lay eggs."


    "Then there will be chickens and ducks."


    What a nutritious chat!


    But they were very happy.


    Sang Yan smiled knowingly.


    She could not see the young man, but knew that the girl was herself.


    "Doctor, is there a problem with the child?" This time, it was Rongcheng''s voice.


    Sang Yan was stunned.


    "It''s all right at present, but let Grandma stay in bed for a period of time. Don''t let her think too much, worry and worry too much. It''s not good for children and adults." A strange voice, he is a doctor.


    "Well, do you want to stop her medicine?" Rongcheng''s voice was cautious.


    "Alas, the present situation of the young master and the young grandmother is not suitable for injecting the drugs before." The doctor euphemistically said.


    "I know, I know." Rongcheng is a little frightened.


    "I won''t give her any more drugs to strengthen her physical function, but her memory. I''m worried that she will recover her memory after stopping the drugs." Rongcheng said anxiously.


    "Grandma is pregnant. Even if she recovers her memory, she won''t do anything?"


    Rongcheng didn''t speak.


    "Besides, the second young master''s medicine has not been tested on more people. It is unknown what side effects there are. The eldest and youngest grandma are double bodies. Let alone medication, even diet should be very careful." The doctor spoke painstakingly.


    Rongcheng nodded and said something.


    Sang Yan did not move.


    She really didn''t have the strength to move.


    It turned out that her amnesia was man-made.


    Why did Rongcheng make her lose her memory?


    Is it because she doesn''t love Rongcheng?


    She was imprisoned here by Rongcheng!


    Now she is pregnant with his child.


    It turns out that all this is false.


    Sangyan did not move, and his heart was overturned.


    Rongcheng''s memory of her is vivid. She only has a very deep memory of him. Her memory of Rongcheng is colored. However, there seems to be another corner in her mind, which is a completely different memory, gray.


    The person in that memory, like being lost by her, every time I think of it, her heart will be very painful and panic. He is a very, very important person, but who is he?


    Rongcheng went and returned, and he gently sat beside sangyan.


    Sang Yan opened his eyes and looked at Rong Cheng with pity.


    "Wake up?" Rongcheng immediately showed a smiling face.


    Sang Yan gently asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You fainted in the garden. If the servant hadn''t found it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. The doctor examined you. You have some hypoglycemia. Now you''re all right. Your body is weak. I''ve asked a special person to regulate your body. Don''t worry. You and your child have nothing to do, but you can only rest in bed for the next period of time. You''re not recommended to get out of bed three months ago. Do you understand? " Rongcheng told me.


    Sang Yan smiled: "it''s not that serious. I may have a bad appetite recently, which is why I have hypoglycemia. "


    Rongcheng was noncommittal: "listen to the doctor, we''ll stay in bed. It''s good for you and the child."


    Sang Yan nodded obediently: "then, you accompany me."


    The sound of mulberry smoke was low.


    Rongcheng was flattered: "OK, OK, I''ll accompany you, I''ll accompany you!"


    He kept saying and promised.


    Sangyan leans against Rongcheng, and Rongcheng reaches out and hugs her in his arms.


    "Rongcheng, how did we know each other? Why can''t I remember at all? My brain is broken. " Sang Yan said as if nothing had happened.


    Rongcheng''s kiss fell on her head.


    "I told you, did you forget?" Rongcheng''s voice is extremely gentle.


    "We are from the same school. We have studied together since childhood. You are a poor little girl picked up by master." There was a smile in his voice.


    "Is it just the two of us? Where is master? Do you know him? Take me to see him. " There were no waves in the sound of mulberry smoke.


    "Master has been dead for a long time. He hasn''t seen us get married. There are several martial brothers in the same school. However, some of them performed their tasks far away, and some died in the performance of their tasks. Now it''s just the two of us. Sang Yan, my favorite person is you, and so are you. We are the happiest couple. We should live well for those dead brothers, you know? " Rongcheng''s voice was filled with soft pleading.


    Sang Yan didn''t speak.


    Rongcheng is really not him.


    That doesn''t feel right.


    "Rongcheng, do I have a brother or brother?" She asked inadvertently.


    "No, you are an orphan." Rongcheng''s answer was unequivocal.


    That man is not her brother. Who would it be? There is only one possibility, that is the person she loves!


    It seems that Rongcheng won''t tell her anything.


    She has to discover everything by herself.


    Who is she? Who is the teenager in her dream? What''s the secret in her lost memory?


    Mulberry smoke fell on Rongcheng''s knee and gently closed her eyes. She must find out the secret.


    She can''t be an unknown person.


    She has no feelings for the baby in her belly. She doesn''t even have the joy of pregnancy. All this must be wrong.


    Wei Hongfei looked at Pei Xiaoxiao reluctantly.


    "Hongfei, that Miss Tang, you have determined that it must be her?" Pei Xiaoxiao asked reluctantly.


    Wei Hongfei nodded: "Mom, don''t worry about this, will you? I really like ya ya, and my father doesn''t interfere in it. "


    He moved out of Wei Zijie.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes really shrunk.


    "Your father, is he all right?" She asked cautiously.


    Wei Hongfei looked at his mother with a trace of pity: "he''s very good. He''s a little busy working with the ITO family recently."


    "Working with ITO family? Well, I didn''t expect that your father is much better than your grandfather. He knows who can get greater benefits by cooperating with. Hongfei, you must be better than your father and be better than your father. " Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Then he darkened again: "if you can marry Jiaojiao, it''s icing on the cake. It''s better. Since ancient times, if businessmen want to do business well, they must have a relationship with the government. Without the government as the backstage, this enterprise can''t go on. " Pei Xiaoxiao was disappointed.


    Wei Hongfei said faintly, "Mom, you''re not right. Look at Meng group, ye group, Sheng''an international and song media. There are so many enterprises. No one has married with the people of the government. Isn''t it so powerful? Ya Ya is a good girl. I must marry her. My father supports me to marry my beloved. "


    Pei Xiaoxiao sneered, beloved, he was not his beloved again.


    "Your father, have you seen Miss Tang?"


    Wei Hongfei nodded and said vaguely, "he has met Yaya''s father. They have no differences."


    Pei Xiaoxiao sighed for Yang Jiaojiao and her son.


    It seems that I still want to talk to Miss Tang so that she can retreat from difficulties.


    Hongfei cannot marry a woman who is not helpful to his future.


    Wei Hongfei seemed to see through her mind: "Mom, please don''t interfere in my affairs, will you? Yaya and I really love each other. Ya Ya grew up abroad. Your way won''t work with her. Mom, don''t help me anymore. You really help me more and more! "


    Wei Hongfei is helpless. After all, he is his mother. He can''t make too much decisions.


    However, my mother didn''t dare to go to my father, but she showed great interest and enthusiasm in his affairs. She must help herself in her way, and she stubbornly thought that this was good for him.


    What can he do?


    Since his parents divorced, he was thrown abroad by his father to attend the most rigorous school, which is to erase the bad influence of his grandmother, mother and uncle on her.


    He thanked his father, although he was extremely uncomfortable and tried his best to resist.


    But if it weren''t for Dad''s decision, I''m afraid he would be a typical dandy now.


    Where is the future?


    He will be farther and farther away from amoon, Leo and Han Ze. Where will he be qualified to be friends with them? Even less likely to fall in love with ya ya.


    He knows a lot about his past.


    But obviously, mom never felt that way.

 Chapter 582

    Wei Hongfei sighed.


    "Hongfei." Pei Xiaoxiao called him.


    Wei Hongfei came back to his senses.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s face was a little unnatural.


    "Hongfei, mom doesn''t have a job and has a case record, so, so --" Pei Xiaoxiao lowers his head and rubs the table with his fingers.


    Wei Hongfei understands.


    He took out his check folder, signed a check and handed it to Pei Xiaoxiao.


    "Mom, don''t gamble. I can arrange your daily life. Now you go and pay off those foreign debts. I''ve bought the house you live in and left it in my name, because I don''t want you to take it as a mortgage. If you gamble again, I really won''t care about you. If dad knows -"


    "No gambling, no gambling, no gambling!" Pei Xiaoxiao hurriedly promised.


    She smiled at her son: "it was only that time before. I also want to make my life better. I know I can''t ask your father to forgive me, but I still know what he hates. I won''t let you lose face, I won''t let you lose face!"


    Her fingers pressed the check tightly and her heart was happy.


    Wei Hongfei sighed again.


    He understood his father''s worries about his marriage.


    At that time, my father married my mother, but I didn''t expect that his feelings were completely hurt by my mother and my mother''s family.


    Pei Xiaoxiao asked tentatively, "did you tell your father about our meeting?"


    Wei Hongfei shook his head.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed and asked again: "does your father have any plans to follow the string?"


    Wei Hongfei was helpless and shook his head: "dad didn''t mean that. He said that a person is used to it. Now I''m going to start a family, and he won''t marry again. He just hopes I can have a child early and give him spiritual sustenance."


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s disappointment was obvious. She murmured, "he''s not young anymore. Someone must take care of his daily life, right? He has a bad stomach. Over the years, I don''t know if he has been checked regularly. "


    Wei Hongfei didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer.


    He knows what mom thinks of dad.


    She wants to go back to the Wei family, but in the end, only her mother knows whether she cares about her father or the position of Mrs. Wei.


    Dad, I think he''s already discouraged?


    As soon as Wei Hongfei got home, he saw Wei Zijie sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the news with his tablet. When he saw him coming back, he looked up and said, "are you back? Where have you been? The Secretary said, "you left this afternoon. Did you go to see ya?"


    Wei Hongfei hurriedly replied, "no, it''s a classmate who passed by M city and met in a hurry."


    Wei Zijie didn''t doubt him and asked him to come over: "I saw meou release new products today. This time amoon got married, meou pushed a lot of new products out in a panic. You can''t take advantage of this opportunity to choose them for ya ya, so that you won''t find them in the future."


    Wei Hongfei smiled and sat beside Wei Zijie. He took the tablet and looked at it: "it''s very beautiful. However, amoon said that YaYa is married. She and Meng Jinyu have wrapped up these wedding dresses. I don''t care."


    Wei Zijie couldn''t help laughing: "ah moon dotes on his sister."


    Wei Hongfei nodded: "yes, I want to give her all the good things I can find."


    Wei Zijie was very pleased: "then we have to show something. Is it difficult to let ah moon bear everything? She has more brothers and sisters, but after all, she is married to our house as a daughter-in-law. We can''t treat her badly. "


    Wei Hongfei was very happy. His father''s attitude diluted the sadness his mother brought him.


    "Amoon said that these formal things are secondary. As long as I treat ya well and make her happy." Wei Hongfei thought about ah moon''s words and felt as if ah moon married his daughter.


    Wei Zijie also smiled: "this child is the same as her mother."


    A moon is like song Yunqing, not only in appearance, but also in style. He is even more atmospheric and domineering than song Yunqing. During this time, I have heard a lot about her. Both Sheng''an international and song media are pushing through the old and bringing forth the new under her leadership.


    Wei Zijie sighed again: "I heard that her eyes are bad. I seem to have nothing unusual. It''s really difficult for her. The child, God, just can''t see perfection."


    Wei Hongfei looked at his father sad and hurriedly said, "Ya Ya said that although ah moon''s eyes can''t be seen, the glasses she wears are specially made by Han Ze for her, which can solve her basic life problems. She is smart, capable and infatuated with Han Ze. Now she has adapted."


    Wei Zijie nodded: "their mother and daughter are worthy of infatuation."


    Listening to his father''s bleak tone, Wei Hongfei said, "Dad, have you heard from your mother?"


    Wei Zijie was stunned for a moment, and then his face sank: "No."


    "Mom, I think I''m out of prison, too?" He made a tentative remark.


    Wei Zijie didn''t speak. He was deep in thought. Then he thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Hongfei, if your mother comes to you, no matter what she says, you must ignore it. Just let her come to me directly." Wei Zijie will never allow Pei Xiaoxiao to touch his son again.


    Wei Hongfei smiled bitterly: "Mom can''t come to you again? She should have no face to see you. "


    Wei Zijie snorted coldly, "where does she care about having a face or not? If she has a face, she won''t do that. She doesn''t think about you at all! "


    After thinking about it, he thought it was too heavy. He was afraid Hongfei couldn''t stand it. After all, it was his mother. He said, "in short, remember, if she comes to you, you''ll let her come to me, you know?"


    Wei Hongfei nodded obediently when he saw that his father didn''t look very well.


    He hesitated and asked, "Dad, mom, why did you go to jail?"


    He also asked his mother about this question, but she refused to say. She only said that she was murdered by a traitor.


    Wei Zijie''s face suddenly turned black: "she -"


    Words to the mouth, still can''t say it.


    After a delay, he said, "after our divorce, I took you to the United States. At that time, I focused on you. I didn''t return to China until you fully adapted to school. I didn''t hear from her until the police found me and said that your grandmother and uncle were dead, no one collected them, and your mother disappeared. I helped bury them, and your mother never showed up. Then the police informed me that she was in prison, and I didn''t go to see her. For her, I have done my utmost. Her family is raised alive and buried dead. But for her, I have no ability to get her out of prison, and she is also responsible for her imprisonment. Serving her sentence may not be a good thing for her. "


    Wei Hongfei was silent.


    It seems that it''s right not to tell Dad about mom.


    Dad never forgave mom.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened between them, when his mother''s attitude was compared with his father''s attitude, he had faintly felt that the harm his mother had done to his father might not heal for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, he has grown up.


    On dad''s side, they have lived together for so many years. He knows that Dad''s life is not easy. He will do his best to be good to Dad. After having Yaya and children, dad will be happy. I hope he can make up for the injury suffered by dad in the first half of his life for the rest of his life.


    As for my mother, it''s no problem to support her with his ability. This is what I should do, but I can''t let her gamble anymore.


    It is said that my mother was also a student of M University. Although she didn''t graduate, she can be admitted to M University. She is also a learning bully. Why did she fall here?


    Wei Zijie told Wei Hongfei that if he had news about his mother, he must tell him, and he must not believe anything from her.


    Wei Hongfei promised.


    Pei Xiaoxiao took the check and went to the bank. Only by keeping the money under his own name can he feel secure.


    Looking at the number on the certificate of deposit, I couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    This son is still not born in vain. I didn''t expect that he could be recognized by his son when he was desperate. I really want to thank Wei Zijie for cultivating his son so well and recognizing her mother.


    Pei Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and settled down for the rest of his life.


    I looked up and saw the advertisement of the commercial building opposite.


    It''s an exclusive interview with a recent movie queen. The little beauty on the screen is bright and invincible in youth.


    Then they released group photos one after another. Pei Xiaoxiao was familiar with the person in the group photo. It was song Yunqing.


    The beauty queen tells her infinite gratitude to song Yunqing. Without song Yunqing''s care, support and help, she can''t be today. Song Yunqing is her benefactor and is willing to be a cow and a horse for song all her life.


    Oh!


    Pei Xiaoxiao sneered.


    Song Yunqing is now high above the clouds.


    She is different from her.


    I can''t imagine how unfair the fate of the ordinary woman who she never paid attention to in those years can soar to this point today.


    She works ten times harder than song Yunqing and is a hundred times more miserable than song Yunqing, but God can''t see it!


    He only pity song Yunqing.


    She lost a Wei Zijie, but immediately gave her a Muxi minister.


    Mu Xichen is the patron saint God sent to her. She hasn''t given up her for five years.


    Now, after so many years, step by step, song Yunqing stepped up from the swamp to the cloud.


    But what about her? She exhausted her strength, that is, she just married into the Wei family, but she never had a peaceful day. Spend every day and every moment in calculation.


    And all the calculations were empty, but in the end, Shen Yawen severely hurt them, so that they were reduced to today''s situation.


    However, if you harm others, you will harm yourself. Shen Yawen is not even dead! you deserve it


    Compared with Shen Yawen, in fact, the person she hates more is song Yunqing. She doesn''t understand why? For what? Can song Yunqing have so much?


    She hates her, no secret!


    She only hopes that one day someone will accept song Yunqing and let her have nothing like herself. No, it''s worse than herself. She has a son!


    Like Pei Xiaoxiao, there is another person staring at the big screen.


    A beautiful woman in a big red suit.


    The long flaxen hair was pulled up high, revealing a beautiful swan neck and a face. It was extraordinarily beautiful. Everything was exquisite, and even the body was very beautiful.


    She was dressed in bright red, enchanting and sexy.


    Unable to judge her age, she has a 20-year-old face, a mature figure of 30, and a slightly vicissitudes of life expression of 40. She is really a woman like a fan, but she has a fatal temptation.


    She stood there and attracted the eyes of every passing man and woman. She was really a rare beauty.


    But the expression was colder.


    Her eyes stared coldly at the big screen. On the big screen at this time, the beautiful actress was embracing her benefactor song Yunqing with tears.


    Song Yunqing patted her on the back like a loving mother.

 Chapter 583

    In the eyes of the woman in red, she was about to burst out fire and looked at the man on the screen.


    Years really favor her, and there is no trace left on her.


    Thinking of the pain he suffered for plastic surgery, ye Qingyu trembled all over.


    This woman in red is a brand-new leaf light language.


    She chose the most perfect facial features for herself. For this reason, she suffered the pain of cramping and peeling. Looking at her perfect transformation in the mirror, she felt that all this was worth it.


    However, when she saw song Yunqing on the big screen, she was still angry.


    A woman in her forties, why can age leave no trace on her?


    And I, in order to show people my best face, have been through purgatory.


    Song Yunqing! God treats you well, but I will never spare you!


    Her eyes fell not far away, also staring at the woman on the big screen.


    That''s Pei Xiaoxiao!


    Oh! The world is so small that she met acquaintances as soon as she came back.


    Pei Xiaoxiao is a man who can openly rob a man from Song Yunqing. He is very capable. It''s no pity.


    Ye Qingyu thought and walked towards Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Song Yunqing, I''m back. Just wait and take it. I live just to keep you from living.


    Take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll let each of you give me back what you owe me!


    Song Mufeng and song mupei sat tight in front of the computer, flying their fingers flying on the keyboard.


    Wake up and pace back and forth behind them.


    Meng Langfeng and Meng Langqing stood behind song Mufeng and song mupei, staring at their screens.


    When he woke up, he looked out of the window from time to time. He had to watch the adults come back suddenly.


    Several explosion points appeared on the computer screens of song Mufeng and song mupei at the same time. The fire flashed, and several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wake up and come over: "is it done?"


    Lang Qing and Lang Feng clapped their hands and nodded.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei leaned against the back of the chair: "dare to provoke us! It will cost you more than you think! "


    Waking up, he frowned and said, "Matthew didn''t involve Asian business before. Why did he cross the border this time? Moreover, they didn''t know they would tell us when they did so. Didn''t he think about the consequences?"


    Song Mufeng didn''t look back: "there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. I think Matthew may have hooked up with the people in Fukushima. Fukushima is afraid to reserve a lot of weapons and ammunition in order to deal with his father and brother? Even if this kind of thing is produced, it has to be a process. How can it be bought quickly? However, Matthew should not be treacherous. He actually tampered with the weapons he gave us. Originally, he wanted to persuade him to remain neutral. Unexpectedly, he chose his position first, so there was no way. We''re not a charity. "


    Waking up against his jaw, he thought: "destroying weapons can''t hurt them. It''s better for us to follow the vine and transfer their trading funds."


    Song Mufeng and song mupei looked at each other and put their hands on the keyboard.


    Lang Qing and Lang Feng couldn''t help waking up in both directions and stretched out their thumbs: "wake up brother, Gao!"


    Wake up with an innocent face: "Grandpa Chu said that treatment can not only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. That''s what quacks do."


    Lang Feng was stunned and laughed: "if Grandpa knew that you used traditional Chinese medicine theory in strategy, I don''t know if he would drive you out of school."


    Lang Qing also smiled.


    Chinese broad and profound culture. It is really very skinning. I can not only know Chinese but also recognize Chinese characters, and China is also the cream of China culture. I think it''s very appropriate to apply the treatment to strategy. Whether Matthew or Fukushima, isn''t it a disease? "


    Lang Qing couldn''t help laughing: "brother Xingxing is smart enough. After learning Chinese culture, I''m afraid you''ll become black."


    While talking, song Mufeng had finished the operation, turned back and said with a smile: "he has the potential of abdominal black. Before, his education level was too low to bury this talent."


    "Too low educational level?" Wake up and look at Song Mufeng with wide eyes. Is this evaluation too bad?


    Song Mufeng nodded heavily: "yes, don''t boast about your foreign college diploma. Your Chinese is at the primary school level in China. Follow grandpa Chu and learn it well and benefit all your life."


    Song mupei also completed the operation: "I think uncle Su came back, daddy, they all listened to him. Uncle Su''s words were like an imperial edict. Even uncle Meng Yu and uncle Meng Wen were too lazy to use their brains. It can be seen that uncle Su is the smartest of them. Wake up, you have great hope. Oh, we hope you study hard. If you are here in the future, we won''t go out with our brains."


    The other four couldn''t help laughing.


    The five children are only together and always attack each other. This is the first time to praise a person collectively. It makes me feel a little fluffy when I wake up. I''m afraid they still have future moves.


    Song Mufeng pointed to the computer: "1.2 billion, your credit."


    Waking up, I couldn''t help sticking out my tongue: "1.2 billion ah, I thought it was 3.5 billion."


    No wonder they praised him.


    Song mupei smiled angrily: "we hacked their trust bank. Now let them bite the dog. You say, this 1.2 billion has evaporated. What will happen to Matthew and Fukushima? "


    "Infighting." Lang Qing and Lang Feng smiled knowingly.


    Waking up couldn''t help pouring cold water on them: "don''t worry about what will happen to them. I expect brother Han Ze and brother Leo will know soon. Save your money first. They are black. Be careful they eat black. "


    Song Mufeng and song mupei gave him a thumbs up again and turned back to operate the computer.


    Meng Langqing stretched out: "eggs can''t be put in one basket. Our uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters are all good at it. They have to be careful all the time. They dig at the foot of our wall and break our way back. They are the old God. They think they have arranged a way back for us."


    Song Mufeng finished the operation, stood up, straightened his waist and made several punching movements: "they think beautifully. Who wants to take the road they have arranged?"


    After waking up, he poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, tilted his head and thought, "I think it''s a good choice to build the plank road in the open and cross the Chencang in the dark."


    The little ones stared at him.


    Song mupei was standing opposite him and patted him on the head: "are you familiar with idioms? But what does that mean? "


    Wake up and avoid his hand: "think about it. If they want us to take over those companies and businesses, what will happen if we don''t accept it?"


    The four little ones looked at each other and said in one voice, "they are pursued¡°


    Wake up and nod: "how far do you think they will chase us?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Never die! It hasn''t been so exciting for many years. If we dare to escape, they won''t have to laugh up and start chasing us? It''s rare to have such a legitimate excuse. " Song mupei road.


    "Well, if we catch up, we have to obey their arrangement." Meng Langqing thought of the consequences.


    "If you can''t catch up, you''ll catch up until you catch up. Finally, you''ll have to obey their arrangement." Meng Langfeng inserts a knife.


    "Why do I think our future is bleak after listening to your analysis?" Song Mufeng frowned.


    "It''s dark." He woke up and sighed.


    "What do you say?" The four little ones yelled at him again.


    After waking up, he hid back and blocked his ears with his hand: "didn''t I say? Build the plank road openly and cross the Chencang secretly! To tell you the truth, I haven''t been able to fight my father since I was young! So I have no hope for the future. My resistance can only arouse his greater interest. If he is a knife, I am the grindstone. It is me who will lose in the end. Therefore, against my father, I give up! Of course, it''s obvious to give up. "


    When I think of that God like father, I wake up with a big head.


    Even if the IQ is online, the key is his father. Only he can clean him up, he can''t turn around.


    So before the fight began, he had the upper hand.


    The other four children just look at each other and think about their own family. They are not all the same.


    "Wake up, you''re your father. Where''s our family? In addition to daddy and Mommy, we have to add a brother and sister. Now, let''s have another brother-in-law who is better than a monkey. Come on, we''ve lost before we start. At least you''re one-on-one, and we''ll be beaten. "


    Although it''s funny, none of them can laugh. After all, this is a sympathetic fact.


    Wake up and nod: "it''s no good to hit hard. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, so we have to know their business. Next, when they stop, we can start to do our own business."


    Meng Langfeng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "high! Let''s make sure they don''t wake up and pick us up! "


    Meng Langqing glared at him: "do you dare to break Meng''s family? Do you think there''s only a lot of second brother''s family? Seriously, we will be beaten up. If you think about it, there are the most talents in our family. We can go up for three generations, all of whom are cruel characters. "


    Meng Langfeng''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Meng Langqing sighed, "why didn''t I choose to study medicine? If you study medicine, you can follow three uncles and three aunts. "


    Song Mufeng and song mupei gave him a glance: "it''s too late to change now."


    Meng Langqing shook his head and looked bitter: "it''s too late. I''m afraid I don''t care about human life!"


    Song mupei looked impatiently at him and woke up: "tell me what we''re going to do."


    Wake up slowly: "give us, we will go on, how to do it, we has the final say, with the present enterprise, do our own things, and still more able to do it. In short, they are good, they calculate us, we have to calculate them, but we can not come clearly, now we will be static braking."


    Yes, for things that haven''t happened, although we should plan ahead, we don''t have to take precautions too much. We should always leave room to see and break down the moves.


    "However, you have to remember that you can''t promise smoothly. If you respond to any request, it is bound to arouse their vigilance. We can meet their abnormal psychology by reluctantly accepting it." Wake up and remind me.


    "Well, you can read psychology again." Song Mufeng suggested.


    Wake up and shake his head: "no, I don''t want to read. It''s tired enough to study them. I don''t want to study others."


    "Anyway, brother Xingxing, if you have studied our old men, brothers and sisters thoroughly, are you still afraid to study others?" Meng Langqing road.


    "Alas! You said, we are lucky to have such a powerful family, not one or two, but a group, a group! " Song mupei was lying on the table, dying.


    Before others could answer, Leo''s voice came in: "who''s there?"


    The five little girls looked at each other, gave a thumbs up to wake up again, and then lengthened their voice in unison and said, "there are all, brother. What instructions do you have?"

 Chapter 584

    Leo took the receiver away from his ear and frowned, "are you free?"


    Song Mufeng quickly replied, "no, no, I just haven''t heard your voice for several days. I''m a little excited, and we have a tacit understanding now. We practice our tacit understanding everywhere and everywhere."


    Leo couldn''t help smiling and his voice relaxed: "song Mufeng, just pull you."


    Song Mufeng smiled: "hee hee, how dare you, brother, what are you looking for us?"


    "Oh, there was an accident at three docks just now. I asked someone to check. A considerable amount of ammunition was abandoned. Did you do it?" Leo went straight to the point.


    Song Mufeng hurriedly replied, "no, it''s none of our business. If you don''t say it, we don''t know. Whose goods blew up?"


    Leo said: "the buyer hasn''t found out yet. The seller is Matthew from Italy. Isn''t he familiar with you?"


    Song Mufeng''s thinking has become fluent: "familiar, but it''s just a business partner. He said it doesn''t involve Asia, and we have been cooperating well. This guy has only made several guns for us. Why, he has extended his tentacles here? No? "


    Leo said faintly, "I don''t care whether I extend it or not. I just want to know who the buyer of these arms is, where the money is, whether Matthew or the buyer has received it."


    Song Mufeng and others looked to wake up again.


    Wake up and smile.


    Look at the time. Only fifteen minutes have passed. If they don''t start, brother Leo is afraid to grab the money now.


    "Brother, do you want to hack their money?" Song Mufeng asked in surprise.


    "The money is black. I''m not black. Isn''t it white or black?" Leo''s tone is like: you see, I don''t eat after all the food is cooked. What a waste?


    Big brother is big brother. If Leo gets black, he doesn''t even have a bottom line.


    But he is black and serious. Who makes people the anti-terrorism chief? Justice? What kind of thing is that? It depends on master Leo''s mood.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Leo said, "since it has nothing to do with you, I''ll check it myself. Forget it. I''m too lazy to check it. I''ll let Han Ze check it. Anyway, he''s going to marry a wife. He''s short of money."


    Five little hearts could not help jumping faster.


    Leo closed the line, and the five little ones couldn''t help breathing.


    Song Mufeng sighed: "really, fire prevention and anti-theft, but also to prevent relatives."


    No way, who makes their families have high IQ!


    Mu Xizhuo came down from upstairs and strode to the coffee bar. Yilin will come later. They made an appointment to see a movie.


    A waiter carrying a tray looked back as he walked. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He saw it hit him straight. He reached out to block it and whispered, "be careful."


    The waiter was startled. The tray in his hand tilted and fell to the side.


    "Ah!" There was a cry of surprise around him.


    Muxizhuo reached out and stabilized the tray.


    The waiter didn''t understand what was going on. The tray in his hand had reached mu Xizhuo. Fortunately, there was only a stack of towels in the tray.


    His face turned white.


    Mu Xizhuo sent the tray to his chest: "take it! How half hearted to walk. "


    The waiter lowered his head and just wanted to say thank you. There was a waxy voice around him: "well, if this gentleman is not good, you will overturn the tray. At that time, you will inevitably be scolded by your boss. Don''t thank this gentleman as soon as possible!"


    The waiter and mu Xizhuo''s eyes were attracted in the past.


    The waiter was stunned, because in front of him stood a very beautiful beauty, dressed in a fiery red dress, lined with an excellent figure, with an expression of anger and joy on her beautiful face.


    That smile can melt people''s hearts.


    The waiter forgot to apologize for a moment.


    The beauty smiled and said to Mu Xizhuo, "the child is scared silly, sir. Forgive him. He must have just started."


    Mu Xizhuo looked at the person in front of him and had an unspeakable sense of familiarity.


    He pressed down the feeling in his heart and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter."


    The waiter woke up and said, "I''m sorry, sir, thank you!"


    Mu Xizhuo nodded slightly.


    Stride away.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw the woman in red coming and sitting opposite him.


    Mu Xizhuo frowned: "I''m sorry, there''s someone here."


    The woman in red looked left and right: "is there anyone? Why didn''t I see it? I clearly saw that Mr. came in alone? "


    Her smile is very beautiful, with a feeling of flowers in full bloom.


    Mu Xizhuo said faintly, "sorry, I''m waiting for my wife."


    The smile of the woman in red deepened: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang was not only generous, but also a man of friendship. It turned out that you were waiting for your wife. It was my faux pas. Oh, but, sir, I seem to have seen you when, like, the cover of which magazine? Let me see -- ah, by the way, are you Mr. mu Xizhuo or Mr. Mu Xichen? I remember you all appeared on the cover of the magazine, didn''t you, Mr. mu? "


    The woman in red directly pointed out their brother''s name. Mu Xizhuo had to answer, "I''m mu Xizhuo."


    "God, really, you are really mu Xizhuo. Great, Mr. mu. I didn''t expect to see you here. Hello! Mr. mu, my name is Luo Qingyu. Please give me more advice. " Luo Yuqing extended her hand to Mu Xizhuo warmly and reserved.


    Mu Xizhuo leaned slightly and shook hands with her politely.


    Luo Qingyu''s smile deepened, and his eyes were full of admiration: "it''s good to see you, but you''re more handsome than in the picture."


    Mu Xizhuo said perfunctorily, "maybe you remember wrong. Maybe the magazine you saw was my brother Mu Xichen."


    Second, I''m sorry. Let''s carry a pot first.


    Luo Qingyu smiled: "that is, you are much more handsome than your brother."


    Mu Xizhuo frowned slightly. This woman is too enthusiastic.


    He is really a beauty. He can''t see his age. There is a kind of discordant strangeness all over his body. He can''t say what''s uncomfortable. Now he looks like a flower maniac, which makes him resist.


    Luo Qingyu smiled: "Mr. mu, why hasn''t your wife come yet? Ah, I really want to know her. She is really a blessed woman. "


    Mu Xizhuo''s heart is moving and wants to know Yilin? what do you mean?


    The next elevator opened and five or six people walked from the elevator.


    Their eyes naturally fell on mu Xizhuo and Luo Qingyu.


    Of course, mu Xizhuo also saw them.


    Several people came towards them.


    "Mr. mu, long time no see." Ito Nodo said hello with a smile.


    Mu Xizhuo stood up, looked down at them and said faintly, "long time no see, Mr. ITO, Mr. Xiang."


    Ito ye and Xiang Jingyang''s eyes fell on the back of the woman in red.


    Xiang Jingyang sneered: "Mr. Mu is so interested. Aren''t you afraid of your wife''s jealousy when you meet in such a public?"


    Mu Xizhuo still said faintly: "it seems that Mr. Xiang is very experienced. If he has a tryst, he won''t be in such a place. What am I afraid of when he acts in public?"


    From the corner of his eyes, Luo Qingyu''s face turned pale and his whole body was tight since ITO Ye spoke.


    Just when he was surprised, Luo Qingyu stood up and turned around. He smiled at Xiang Jingyang and said, "how does this gentleman talk? For no reason, you wronged my relationship with Mr. mu. If Mrs. Mu comes this moment, I can''t tell. "


    With that, she leaned close to Mu Xizhuo.


    Mu Xizhuo naturally stepped back two steps.


    Luo Qingyu was slightly surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    But itono and Xiang Jingyang were completely stunned by the beauty of the woman in front of them.


    With a chuckle in his ear and a clear voice: "how do I feel that Mr. ITO and Mr. Xiang are fascinated by beautiful women?"


    They all returned to God, and Tang Yilin had stood beside mu Xizhuo.


    Mu Xizhuo kissed Tang Yilin''s forehead as if there were no one else.


    Luo Qingyu felt a tingling in her heart.


    But he said, "I want to come to this is mu Tai? Seeing how much you and Mr. Mu love each other, I really envy others! "


    Her voice is waxy and soft, a sound line that makes men crisp when they listen to bones.


    Tang Yilin gave her a faint look: "Miss''s voice sounds familiar, but it looks like an old friend of ours."


    Luo Qingyu''s face can be changed, but his voice can''t.


    She forced herself to smile: "really? I wonder where Mrs. Mu''s old friend is? I''d like to meet you. " She stretched out her hand to cover her lips and looked graceful to hide her inner panic.


    I don''t know if this friend is looking at her eyes


    Luo Qingyu said with a smile, "it sounds terrible. It seems that this old friend is Mrs. Mu''s rival in love? Then you can''t hate Wu and Wu. I''m not your rival. "


    He laughed as if it were a funny joke.


    Tang Yilin smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter. My biggest regret is that I haven''t met a rival in love in my life, so I can fight a junior."


    Mu Xizhuo patted her on the head, spoiled and reluctantly said, "nonsense!"


    Tang Yilin turned to him and smiled sweetly.


    Stabbed Luo Qingyu''s eyes again.


    She turned to itono and Xiang Jingyang and said, "together with me, the two gentlemen have become the audience of this loving couple. Alas! How hurtful! Mrs. mu, you are so happy that people are jealous. "


    Her coquettish eyes glanced at ITO ye and Xiang Jingyang, but she was coquettish towards Tang Yilin.


    Tang Yilin just wanted to say something. Mu Xichen said, "well, the film will start in a minute. Let''s go."


    He took Tang Yilin''s slim waist and lightly left a sentence: "excuse me." He walked away.


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes involuntarily fell on mu Xizhuo''s hand holding Tang Yilin.


    He, once upon a time, did the same.


    Is Tang Yilin so spoiled by him now?


    "Miss, what''s your name?" Luo Qingyu hasn''t recovered yet. Xiang Jingyang''s voice has sounded in her ear.


    Luo Qingyu takes back her eyes and smiles at Xiang Jingyang: "free, surname Luo, Luo Qingyu."


    Xiang Jingyang said with a smile, "it''s a nice name."


    Luo Qingyu smiles. Her eyes never look at itono, who has been silently observing her.


    Itono feels the same as mu Xizhuo. He only feels that the woman in front of him is unusually familiar.


    He has never seen such a beautiful woman, but why does the person who meets her for the first time give her such a strong sense of familiarity?


    "Miss, I think we seem to be familiar. Have we met before?" Itono finally made a sound.


    Luo Qingyu smiled slightly and looked at Ito''s eyes calmly: "Sir, this is the second time I''ve heard such words today. Unexpectedly, don''t you think this way of chatting up is very old-fashioned?"


    Then she smiled brightly and looked at Xiang Jingyang: "what do you say, sir?"


    Xiang Jingyang smiled, nodded and said to ITO: "ITO, really."

 Chapter 585

    Luo Qingyu''s smile deepened, as if he suddenly found a resonance with Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang was even more enthusiastic when he was praised by the beauty in his eyes: "ITO is in love with you at first sight."


    Luo Qingyu glanced at Xiang Jingyang with a coquettish look, which caught Xiang Jingyang''s heart like a hook.


    "Is Miss Luo from this city? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Itono finally spoke.


    Luo Qingyu smiled: "listen to this gentleman call you ITO, are you Japanese? Even if I''m from this city, you may not have seen me. "


    Ito''s eyes looked at her and smiled: "although I''m Japanese, this is where I often come and go. Why haven''t I seen people like Miss Luo?"


    Luo Qingyu was generous: "maybe fate didn''t come. I don''t see it now?"


    Xiang Jingyang listened interestingly: "in that case, Miss Luo, it''s better to meet each other by chance. How about having dinner together?"


    Luo Qingyu shrugged: "sorry, I''ve made an appointment. If I have a chance, I''ll see you next time."


    Then he twisted his waist and walked away.


    Itono looked at her back and his eyes narrowed.


    Xiang Jingyang also looked at the graceful figure: "how''s it going? Ito, beauty? This hard to get means is also handled properly. Even a man like me who has been on the battlefield for a long time is moved by her. "


    Some women can make him move, but some women can only have a glimpse of Ito''s beauty? Oh!


    He said faintly, "I always think I know her."


    "Ha! Such romantic words come out of your mouth. It''s really, without any sense of conflict! " Xiang Jingyang made a ha ha.


    Ito wild was lost in meditation. He didn''t think that a beautiful thing was not a beautiful thing. She made him have a strong sense of familiarity. Although he had a strange face, his figure, voice and intonation, the way his eyes moved, and his red clothes reminded him of a person.


    However, the man was dead and was handled by chiyoko Nakano himself.


    In that explosion, he had no spare power to care about her, which seriously injured her. Before she died, she begged him to take her away, let her die in Japan, and let her be a ghost of Ito''s house after her death.


    For a moment of pity, he agreed.


    He left her to chiyoko Nakano.


    Chiyoko was possessed at that time and wanted to know who yingzhe''s biological mother was.


    She just wanted to know if yingzhe threatened her two sons.


    Women''s vision is always short-sighted.


    The owner of Ito''s family never looks at which woman gave birth to him. He only looks at whether he has real skills and can convince the public. How can she cultivate a wolf like Ito''s owner just by protecting her children under her wings?


    However, he didn''t have time and energy to quarrel with her, and he didn''t have the heart to raise the two sons. The lesson of his generation was to cultivate one carefully. If there were more, it would be inevitable for brothers and sisters to fall in love. Like him and his eldest brother and second brother, he didn''t think that his generation would have to look at it at that time. Before his father died, he almost didn''t pass on the title of head of the family to him, just because he was too cruel to his brothers. Fortunately, he had abandoned the two men. The old man had no choice but to choose him.


    Therefore, he simply sent Ye Qingyu directly to qiandaizi and deliberately told her that ye Qingyu was seriously injured in order to save him..


    It''s her business to kill and cut. Chiyoko''s heart disease will stop when he solves it.


    This is the last thing ye Qingyu did for him.


    For him and for her son.


    A few days later, chiyoko regretfully told him that the woman died, her injury was too serious, multiple infections and organ failure.


    He didn''t think much. He also felt that ye Qingyu couldn''t survive.


    Not to mention anything else, her face burned by the fire is enough to make her miserable. When she sees her face one day, she won''t be able to live without others.


    Dead, of course.


    He never took it to heart again.


    However, the woman just reminded him of Ye Qingyu.


    He thought that he must not feel this way alone.


    Didn''t mu Xizhuo''s wife also say that she looks like an old friend?


    Tang Yilin has seen Ye Qingyu, and ye Qingyu once tried to get rid of Tang Yilin.


    Speaking of, this woman has hurt many people.


    If you come back alive, I''m afraid there are many people who want to settle with her.


    Xiang Jingyang pushed him: "well, what do you think? Has the soul been hooked away? "


    Itono looked at Xiang Jingyang: "it''s just women. It''s only useful in bed. Don''t let them get bad."


    Xiang Jingyang''s wife Murong Yiyao and the woman outside Tian Xiaohe once lost a Kui in their plan. This is Xiang Jingyang''s weakness and pain.


    Itono hates talking about feelings with women. Of course, there is only one woman in the world, that is song Yunqing.


    If it''s Yunqing, it''s all right. He should obey his orders.


    There is only one song Yunqing in the world.


    And song Yunqing''s eyes are only mu Xichen!


    The anger in itono''s heart rose involuntarily.


    "It seems that mu Xizhuo is very idle. He has leisure to accompany his wife to the movies!" It''s hard not to be happy to think that this guy once put them together in Canada.


    "What''s the matter? They always suffer. Isn''t it just waiting to fight with us? Just think they''re a carnival before they die. " Xiang Jingyang said contemptuously.


    Itono was silent.


    He doesn''t think they lost in carelessness last time in Canada.


    In terms of these years, they have lost more and won less in large and small duels.


    In terms of timing, geography and people, they always have shortcomings and are not matched in any case.


    I can''t swallow it!


    "Hey, ITO, seriously, do you think this woman looks good just now? It''s rare for someone to have such a pure face, a mature figure, and a coquettish spirit from the bones. Tut Tut, she''s really a beauty, but I don''t know if her heart is really good. I don''t like to get a chaste martyr. It''s boring. " As he walked out, Xiang Jingyang said.


    Itono was absent-minded: "isn''t that simple? You asked yingzhe for a kind of medicine. I heard that it can make the bodies of those chaste martyrs obey and flatter. Even if they don''t want to, they can''t control it. Lu Liwei liked this last time and made the women cry and enjoy themselves. Otherwise, how could he give in so quickly? "


    That woman is actually Tian Xiaohe''s daughter. The world is so small. Tian Xiaohe was once one of his playthings, but of course he wouldn''t tell Xiang Jingyang about it.


    After all, this person is still very useful. It''s no fun to take out this thing to humiliate him.


    Xiang Jingyang''s eyes lit up: "really? So magical? I have to ask yingzhe for advice. Then find another chance to get this beauty to bed. "


    His excitement made itono look at him again: "play back, don''t play out of fire."


    Xiang Jingyang said carelessly, "don''t worry. I''ll let people check her. I''ll never fool around."


    His eyes turned: "say, if it does, do you want to come?"


    He elbowed itono.


    Ito ye took back his thoughts: "you can get it first."


    Go to find ITO Zhihui, ITO Zhihui to investigate.


    Mu Xizhuo and Tang Yilin bought coke and popcorn before entering the screening hall.


    Mu Xizhuo helped Tang Yilin hold these things. She not only ate them herself, but also forced him to eat with him.


    Every month, they will choose one day to live in the world of two. Many years later, Tang Yilin''s heart is still like a little girl. She likes watching movies, and she must eat popcorn and soda when watching movies, which remains the same over the years.


    Even Ya Ya has a boyfriend now, but Yilin still retains such a preference.


    Mu Xizhuo has no objection to this. If she likes it, he will accompany her. Even if one day, both of them are white haired, they should continue to do so. Think about it, what a romantic thing!


    On one occasion, Yaya told everyone about this small matter between their husband and wife, which attracted the envy of the female compatriots. Xi Chen, Meng Yu, ye Xiuwen, Su Manran and Meng Wen, including Peng Yue and Yu Feiyang, suffered, which made them very proud.


    The two sat in the VIP card seat. Before the movie began, Yilin began to eat popcorn and stuffed it into his mouth as usual.


    "Xizhuo, don''t you really know the woman just now?"


    Mu Xizhuo hesitated: "I''m sure I''ve never seen her face, but I don''t know why. I just think she''s familiar."


    His eyebrows wrinkled.


    Tang Yilin nodded: "well, I also have this feeling. I don''t have face blindness. I will remember the people I''ve seen. But this woman, she looks so good. If I have seen her, I can''t forget it. It''s strange that she doesn''t know her face, but her momentum is familiar. "


    Tang Yilin thought: "remember when we just met, I often went to your office to find you?"


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t know why Tang Yilin mentioned it. The experience at that time was not pleasant for them.


    Tang Yilin then said, "once, I was waiting for you in the corridor. When ye Qingyu saw me, she took me to her office and said something to me. It sounded very friendly, but every sentence implied that there was someone else in your heart and let me leave you automatically. Moreover, she implied that you and she had a deep friendship. She spoke very skillfully, At that time, I didn''t fall in love with you. For you, I was still in the examination stage. However, if I was infatuated with you and didn''t know much about the world, I would be taken by her and fooled by her. I hate her very much, but I instinctively want to stay away from her. I think she is terrible. I can''t be her opponent at all. "


    Tang Yilin stopped: "just this woman suddenly reminds me of that day many years ago. I feel her very clearly. She is very similar to Ye Qingyu."


    Mu Xizhuo was silent.


    He was in shock.


    Tang Yilin''s words reminded him.


    That Luo Qingyu gave him a very familiar feeling, which was the of Ye Qingyu.


    Tang Yilin sensed mu Xizhuo''s mood.


    She said softly, "especially her voice, not to mention men, but women, will feel good after listening to it. But if you stand on the opposite side of her, the sound will make people feel creepy. "


    Women''s voices are not very ugly.


    She, Yunqing, Xiuyun, Xiangchen, especially Chu moyao, all have a good voice.


    Amoon, Yaya and Jinyu also have good voices, with their own characteristics.


    However, the voice of any of them is not as good as ye Qingyu.

 Chapter 586

    Ye Qingyu is not only beautiful, but also has a beautiful voice.


    In those years, a man once said that he would have a spring dream when he fell asleep listening to Ye Qingyu''s voice.


    The light voice of the man is also very attractive, but it is also obscene.


    Now, this sudden woman has a voice very similar to Ye Qingyu.


    In this world, there are many similar faces and many similar voices.


    But this woman, the person she looks like, is too strange. What she looks like with Ye Qingyu is not only her voice, but also the kind of charming that she unconsciously reveals, which is the unique performance of Ye Qingyu when facing men.


    Mu Xizhuo didn''t speak and hugged Tang Yilin''s shoulder: "don''t think so much, even if she is Ye Qingyu? It can''t affect us to watch movies. You''ve been waiting for this movie for a long time. "


    Tang Yilin has always been a simple man, very coax.


    Two people snuggle up to each other and feel their love from any angle.


    Ye Qingyu sat three rows behind them. She didn''t dare to sit close.


    She knew that although mu Xizhuo was no better than Mu Xichen, he was by no means a man of no merit.


    On the contrary, despite Mu Xichen''s comparison, mu Xizhuo is an excellent person. Mu Xichen will be proficient in everything.


    Over the years, he has been dormant in Canada. Under the name of rongchuang company, he works silently and makes rongchuang from unknown to today''s first-class enterprise. He is not simple.


    At that time, Mu Xichen was lowered everywhere. He was limited by his grandfather, parents and family. He was a chess piece and used him up and down.


    And he himself was blindfolded by the gains and losses of interests, which also blocked his talent, so that he was not as fast as Mu Xichen, who fought against the enemy.


    Looking at them head to head, low drizzle, leaf light language, no, Luo Qingyu''s heart is not a taste in every way.


    Mu Xizhuo would kiss Tang Yilin''s forehead from time to time.


    She had never seen such a tender mu Xizhuo.


    As early as she was Ye Qingyu.


    She used to be his fiancee. They conspired to kill Mu Xichen, take RS international and trample Mu Xichen under their feet. When RS international collects all the money, they will get married.


    Mu Xizhuo''s mother has liked her for a long time because of her strong family background and her personal ability.


    She was sent to Mu Xichen, and her parents were happy because they needed to maintain the most stable relationship with Mu''s family.


    She didn''t know so much and didn''t think so much.


    She is the daughter of heaven, the crown prince of Ye''s group and a business talent. Who can compete with her?


    She thought that the men in the world would turn around her and fall in love with Mu Xichen. With the support of Mu xichuo, she was eager to try and thought that she would be invincible.


    However, she didn''t let Mu Xichen fall in love with her, but she fell hopelessly in love with Mu Xichen.


    At the beginning, mu Xizhuo didn''t know that she really fell in love with Mu Xichen and praised her for acting like and really.


    He kept clapping for her behind his back.


    She once thought that she was the woman who played with both excellent men.


    She once thought that her charm was unmatched.


    But in the end, she never entered Mu Xichen''s heart. From beginning to end, his heart was only song Yunqing, which was a fact she had to admit. She failed.


    But so what?


    She has muxizhuo!


    But unexpectedly, mu Xizhuo didn''t want her. He fell in love with a dead man. She couldn''t compete!


    After Qianfan had finished, she realized that mu Xizhuo, like Mu Xichen, had never loved her.


    If he loves her, how can he let her provoke other men? How could he give up her? From beginning to end, he just used her.


    She also thought that mu Xizhuo was a cold hearted and cold-hearted person. He only loved himself.


    However, how do you count all this in front of you now?


    Mu Xizhuo loved Tang Yilin, his wife today, who was no better than her appearance and figure.


    The reason is that he doesn''t have love, just doesn''t love her.


    In the dark, Luo Qingyu looked up. She didn''t want to cry, but she was full of tears.


    She reached out and wiped the tears from her face.


    It''s not worth it!


    For those who don''t love themselves but practice themselves, it''s not worth it!


    She has been reborn. She must ask them for all this, and she must let them pay for the harm they have inflicted on her.


    Luo Qingyu almost left the cinema in embarrassment. Passing by the middle hall, he saw a group of handsome men and women in the middle hall, which was very eye-catching. He couldn''t help but stop, quietly approached and hid behind the column.


    Ito yingzhe and Wei Hongfei are followed by several rich second-generation friends.


    Opposite them are Han Ze, song muzhe, a moon, Meng Jinyu, Mu Xijun, long chuyang, long Wenyang and Ji Yan.


    Ji Yan was transferred back to the country by ah moon to Ling Xue.


    A moon and long chuyang are dedicated to helping long Wenyang, so they ask everyone to have a dinner together, or they can create some opportunities for them.


    Mu Xijun used to play with his nephews and nieces, but since he came to the airport to catch up with long chuyang and confirmed the relationship between the two, he thought of his uncle from time to time. He felt that he was an old man and was not suitable to be with the children.


    But with the help of ah moon, where can long chuyang allow him to "hurt spring and mourn autumn"? Naturally, where long chuyang goes, he has to follow him and pay the bill!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a very important purpose. He is an uncle and an elder!


    Five small only repeatedly reminded him that his brother, sister and brother-in-law are very black, so his uncle must be careful.


    But there was no way. It was too late. He had fallen into the gentle trap of long chuyang and enjoyed it.


    However, in a confrontation like today, he is not suitable to speak. Han Ze and Leo will come forward.


    He is an elder!


    Ito yingzhe looked at Jinyu standing next to song muzhe and looked deeply: "Miss Jinyu! Long time no see. "


    No one else spoke, including Leo.


    Meng Jinyu smiled, "really? Long time no see? I don''t remember. "


    Ito yingzhe''s handsome face was not dark.


    A rich second generation behind ITO yingzhe couldn''t help laughing and said, "ITO, so you like Miss Meng? However, people''s famous flowers have owners. Don''t give up too much. What can''t you find on your terms? Just forget this kind of eyesight. "


    The speaker is Li Jiaqi, a small opening of Longji department store.


    A moon smiled: "is Longji department store going to be changed into a marriage agency? Why does their little family have a matchmaker''s face? "


    Ji Yan and long chuyang chuckled.


    Li Jiaqi blushed: "song Muruo! You have few teeth and sharp mouth, but you are just a blind man. Who in the whole city doesn''t know you can''t see? Han Ze is the blind one. He married you! Hum! Ah -- "


    With a scream, Li Jiaqi has fallen out.


    Ito and others have an ugly face.


    Han Ze shook his hand as if there were no one else, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t marry you again. What are you fighting against?"


    Someone rushed to pick up Li Jiaqi.


    Someone shouted, "Han Ze, you hurt people in public. You''re too cruel. You''re too much! We''ll call the police! "


    Ito yingzhe looked back and said coldly, "Han Ze! You''re crazy! "


    Han Ze looked at ITO yingzhe: "so what?"


    He raised his voice and said to the rich second generation, "call the police? All right! Call now! Let''s all go to the police station!


    It''s just going in and out of the police station. It''s not much different from their family. He and Leo haven''t left much during this time?


    But these people, as long as they go in and sit down, he guarantees that all the media in the city will give them headlines and let their respective fathers and their groups and companies follow.


    Meng Jinyu let go of song muzhe''s arm and came out: "you have to pay for your cheap mouth. Do you want to try? Brother Han Ze, I want to do it myself this time. "


    Ito yingzhe''s anger immediately fell down: "Jinyu, don''t be angry."


    Meng Jinyu''s face looked like a smile: "what''s wrong with me? I didn''t fall out, but the group behind Mr. ITO was very angry. Where did you put your friends with your apology? It''s just a mob, but Mr. Ito''s standard is getting lower and lower. I used to see you. At least there were a group of ITO family killers around me, but now they have been replaced with such useless waste materials. I really lose the face of your ITO family. "


    Ye Qingyu looks at the handsome boy in black opposite in shock. That''s her son, ITO yingzhe!


    He is his son ITO yingzhe!


    The son who was carried away from birth without even looking at her. Her son!


    Leaf light language excitedly covered his mouth, deeply afraid that he would call out accidentally and attract their attention.


    Her eyes were hazy with tears and only ITO yingzhe was in her eyes.


    He looks so good, tall, handsome, handsome, cool and domineering, which is many times better than itono.


    This is her gene!


    Chiyoko didn''t lie to her, yingzhe. He liked Meng Jinyu. It turned out that he liked Meng Jinyu. The girl didn''t know about it and fought against yingzhe.


    Yingzhe, aren''t you an infatuation?


    Never, never!


    In contrast, your position as the head of the family is the most important. These love affairs are just poisons, which will kill your fighting spirit and hinder your future!


    Don''t be silly. Like your mother, you are trapped and tired by love all your life!


    The more Ye Qingyu looks at ITO, the more he likes it.


    She had no impression of the child and had never taken the child to heart.


    Because there was no intersection between her and him except for ten months in her stomach. Even if she wanted to love, she couldn''t see anyone. She once ran to the place where the old man lived and wanted to see her son, but she was found and punished before she got close to the yard.


    The old man wanted to get rid of her, but itono thought she was still useful and saved her. From then on, she dared not move the idea of looking after the children.


    Her identity is worthless in Ito''s house.


    She is ITO yingzhe''s biological mother. This one is enough to let her die.


    How could the old ITO family leader put a foreign woman with strong family background and strong ambition behind the candidate he chose?


    Therefore, she was born and became original sin in front of her son.


    After that, she continued to be used by itono as a tool to vent. After inhuman torture again and again, she gave up the miss of her son and the plan to borrow her son and firmly cling to the ITO family.


    The situation is stronger than people. In her situation, life protection is the most important.


    She once comforted herself that as long as the child was there, he would always grow up and the old owner would always die.


    As long as you live, one day you can reunite your mother and son.


    In the most difficult days, this belief has always supported her.


    Until, even this belief disappeared with her bitter thoughts.


    However, mother child nature, at the first sight of ITO yingzhe, the motherhood in her heart suddenly aroused.

 Chapter 587

    On the other side, ITO yingzhe is frowning. He doesn''t want Jinyu unhappy, let alone unhappy with Jinyu in public.


    "Mr. ITO, it''s really you!" A surprise voice sounded on the side.


    A burst of rapid footsteps, a pink figure rushed over.


    Ito yingzhe sidestepped away, saw the man in front of him, turned back to Wei Hongfei and said, "Wei Shao, your girlfriend is coming."


    This is Yang Jiaojiao.


    When Yang Jiaojiao saw Wei Hongfei, her face changed and her eyes dropped.


    Wei Hongfei said, "Mr. ITO, Miss Yang is looking for you."


    Wei Hongfei has seen ITO yingzhe''s Thoughts on Meng Jinyu. He doesn''t want to go through this muddy water or be planted by ITO. He has no sympathy for the angry young masters behind him.


    Therefore, among a group of people, he and ITO yingzhe are very different.


    Yang Jiaojiao''s eyes at Wei Hongfei were full of bitterness.


    She murmured, "Hongfei, why are you here?"


    Wei Hongfei didn''t speak.


    Ito yingzhe hurriedly said, "is Miss Yang looking for Hongfei? Hongfei -- "


    Yang Jiaojiao hesitated.


    One is the man she loves, the other is the man her father made her love.


    She likes both, actually.


    It''s not her greed.


    Instead, Wei Hongfei made her a joke in the whole city, and also made her father be paid more attention.


    My mother went to grandma Wei''s house to say something, and my father also hinted at Wei Zijie.


    But Wei Hongfei still went her own way and didn''t give her half a chance.


    She wanted to be soft with Wei Hongfei again. She had been like this since childhood. She made things big. She admitted a mistake to her elders and Wei Hongfei. It was over.


    However, this time, my father quit. He directly introduced her to a boyfriend, this ITO yingzhe.


    Ito yingzhe is more handsome than Wei Hongfei. He is the kind of handsome who can''t move his eyes at a glance.


    Yang Jiaojiao is also happy in her heart. She wants to take ITO yingzhe to Qi Wei Hongfei. Let him see that no one wants it. Maybe he can cherish himself.


    This ITO yingzhe made a tune with Wei Hongfei and ignored her.


    However, different from Wei Hongfei, Wei Hongfei always has a lukewarm attitude towards her.


    And this ITO yingzhe, maybe he will suddenly get happy and take her to buy a lot of things. He doesn''t ask whether she is high or low. As long as she looks at it, he will let someone pack it and follow the bodyguard to help them get things.


    She has never experienced this feeling.


    Although her family background is also good, there will be no shortage of her pocket money at home.


    However, there is a man who will buy it for you at a glance because you see it. This feeling is very, very satisfying.


    Such ITO yingzhe makes Yang Jiaojiao find the feeling of being loved and loved.


    Therefore, although this time is only three or five times, it still makes Yang Jiaojiao addicted.


    However, Wei Hongfei still lives in her heart. No one can replace Wei Hongfei in her heart. That''s her first love!


    In fact, Wei Hongfei and Yang Jiaojiao don''t understand one thing: a girl who grew up in a pleasant environment like Yang Jiaojiao just shows her innocence with such a long feeling.


    Her family background makes her surrounded by obedient people. No one will wake her up, and even her innocence will be respected within a certain range.


    But now, at this time, Yang Jiaojiao is in embarrassment.


    She never thought that Wei Hongfei would be with ITO yingzhe, and she just saw ITO yingzhe, so she said hello excitedly. If she knew that Wei Hongfei was also there, she would rather avoid it.


    Wei Hongfei didn''t answer ITO yingzhe''s throwing pot at all.


    He took another step to the side, so he was a little closer to amoon.


    The mutual refusal of the two men deepened Yang Jiaojiao''s embarrassment.


    At a glance, she saw song Muruo, who was closest to Wei Hongfei.


    Of course she knows her. Recently, when can she find someone more popular than song Muruo?


    Even when she was on the headlines one day, song Muruo''s news would still follow.


    Her necklace, her earrings, her watch, her bracelet, her clothes, her shoes, and even what brand of shampoo she uses for her curly, smooth long hair, will be reported at great length.


    Her wedding dress was changed from one set to another, so moeu launched a series of wedding dresses and gowns. Even if we know that it was eliminated by Miss Song, it will still be snapped up on the shelf, because everyone knows that every piece of moeu''s clothes is made with painstaking efforts, and the value exceeds the price.


    The festival between Yang Jiaojiao and song Muruo can be traced back to kindergarten.


    This time, Yang Jiaojiao was really jealous when she saw song Muruo.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be the famous Miss Song." Yang Jiaojiao''s spearhead immediately pointed at a moon.


    Amoon looked sideways at her.


    A moon still wears glasses on her face. She has to wear her glasses before her wedding and before the real war. The function of the glasses is still.


    Externally, they claimed that there was something wrong with a moon''s eyes.


    However, in business, no one dares to despise ah moon because of her eyesight, and no one can fool ah moon through the customs, which makes more people worry about ah moon''s blindness.


    It has even been questioned whether there is a problem with ah moon''s eyesight.


    "I heard that Miss Song is blind. Do you know who I am? Then I''ll introduce myself. I''m your kindergarten classmate Yang Jiaojiao. Oh, but a noble person like Miss Song will not remember a little person like me? " Yang Jiaojiao''s words are full of gunpowder.


    Ah moon smiled and held his glasses: "Miss Yang is too modest. Are you still a small person? Not to mention that you are the daughter of the vice mayor, your beauty alone is enough to make people remember you. "


    Yang Jiaojiao was ungrateful: "beauty? Aren''t you blind? How can you know my beauty? You are lying with your eyes open. Unexpectedly, Miss Song will coax and deceive people like this. No wonder Hongfei always misses you! "


    "Yang Jiaojiao!" Wei Hongfei roared out before others spoke.


    Yang Jiaojiao was startled.


    Han Ze and Leo''s faces have darkened.


    Jinyu smiled gently and said to ITO yingzhe, "I found that there are many wonderful flowers around Mr. ITO. I just sent a man with a cheap mouth and a woman with a cheaper mouth."


    Ito yingzhe''s face was not very good-looking. He couldn''t help staring at Yang Jiaojiao.


    Unfortunately, Yang Jiaojiao didn''t see it. Her firepower was against Meng Jinyu: "where did you come from?"


    Meng Jinyu smiled at her: "I''ve been here all the time. The one who came out is you!"


    Yang Jiaojiao choked.


    Meng Jinyu then said, "my sister praised you for your beauty. You don''t appreciate it. You even scold my sister for her bad eyes. It seems that you hate your face very much? It''s too easy to do. I dare not say anything else, but it takes minutes to make you ugly. "


    She held out her hand, a beautiful hand, and shook it in front of Yang Jiaojiao.


    Yang Jiaojiao instinctively retreated two steps: "you, what are you doing?"


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t hit you. I''m afraid it will hurt Mr. ITO to hit you. "


    With that, she smiled at ITO yingzhe with unknown meaning.


    Leo frowned: "Jinyu!"


    Meng Jinyu quickly turned back and smiled at Leo: "I see. I''m not naughty."


    Han Ze looked at them and didn''t speak. He took a moon''s shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    Long chuyang quit: "Han Ze, that woman did this to ah moon, so let her go?"


    Ah moon looked back and smiled at her.


    Meng Jinyu took her arm: "don''t worry, sister long. She won''t have to go out for a month, and she''s very sad."


    Long chuyang doesn''t understand.


    Leo had already pulled Meng Jinyu away with a dark face: "the wrong person. That''s uncle Jun''s. "


    Long chuyang blushed and stared at Leo.


    Meng Jinyu laughed with impunity.


    Ito yingzhe watched her walk past him with a smile.


    He just likes Meng Jinyu.


    From the first time he saw her, she was so reckless.


    Her reason is always simple: I''m happy, I''m not happy, I like it, I don''t like it.


    A crowd of people passed before them.


    Ito couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªThey never looked at him at all.


    Song muzhe, Han Ze, I want to see how long you can be rampant!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! My face, my face, so itchy, so itchy! " Suddenly, Yang Jiaojiao screamed.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn around and look at Yang Jiaojiao.


    Yang Jiaojiao''s original white face turned pink. She kept rubbing her face with her hands. Her expression was very bitter.


    "What''s the matter?" Ito yingzhe and Wei Hongfei looked at each other and asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Jiaojiao had shed tears and sobbed, "my face is so itchy, so itchy."


    Ito yingzhe and Wei Hongfei looked at each other again. They all knew that Meng Jinyu had just moved his hands and feet.


    However, in public, under their eyes, she just stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Yang Jiaojiao. How did she make Yang Jiaojiao like this?


    Is this something strange?


    "Hongfei, Hongfei, help me, help me!" Yang Jiaojiao cried.


    Her face has become red and swollen.


    "Hurry to the hospital." Someone is anxious to remind.


    Finally, Wei Hongfei and others sent Yang Jiaojiao to the hospital.


    Ito yingzhe called Wei Hongfei: "what''s going on?"


    Wei Hongfei looked at Yang Jiaojiao, whose face was coated with medicine and swollen like a pig''s head: "the doctor said it was just an allergy. He prescribed oral and external medicine. I''ll have someone take her home later."


    Yang Jiaojiao''s pig killing voice came from the microphone: "that Meng Jinyu! I''ll kill her! I''ll kill her! She disfigured me! "


    Ito yingzhe listened earnestly: "Wei Shao, do you think Jinyu did it?"


    Wei Hongfei is disgusted with ITO yingzhe''s intimate "Jinyu". Leo, you have to look after your sweetheart.


    "I don''t know. The whole thing happened under our noses. I didn''t see her do anything. Even if I wanted to testify to Yang Jiaojiao, I couldn''t make up a testimony."


    "Jin Yu said that Yang Jiaojiao couldn''t get out of the door for a month." Ito smiled bitterly.


    Wei Hongfei loosened the collar of his shirt: "that means Yang Jiaojiao will be fine in a month? But even so, we have no evidence against her? "


    "Who said I would sue her? Jin Yu didn''t do anything wrong. Why should we sue her? Even if Yang Jiaojiao calls the police, we''ll just say what we have. "


    Wei Hongfei smiled silently.


    Ito yingzhe murmured, "I just don''t understand how Jinyu did it. What''s her ability?"


    Wei Hongfei didn''t speak.


    He did not intend to ask for an antidote for Yang Jiaojiao. She deserved it. No one educated her. When she went out, someone would always educate her for her family.

 Chapter 588

    Ye Qingyu saw all this.


    Chiyoko is right. Yingzhe is her own son. She always wants to help him.


    Son, forgive my mother for not recognizing you immediately. I must prepare everything, pave all the roads for you, and fulfill your wish so that you can get all you want.


    Han Ze and his party returned home, and no one paid attention to it.


    As soon as long chuyang got off the bus, he grabbed Jinyu and quietly asked her what she had done.


    Jin Yu smiled and whispered a few words in long chuyang''s ear.


    Long chuyang stared at Meng Jinyu in disbelief: "well, her face --"


    Meng Jinyu said indifferently, "it''s all right. She will go to the hospital. The hospital will prescribe routine medicine for her. In a month, she will be fine naturally. It''s so simple."


    Long chuyang couldn''t help looking at Leo, who looked as if nothing had happened, and extended his thumb to Jinyu.


    She understands why Leo likes Jinyu.


    Muxijun has pulled her: "learn something good."


    Meng Jinyu quit: "Hey, uncle Jun, what''s wrong with me? Why not? "


    She said, forking her waist to stop Mu Xijun''s way.


    Mu Xijun smiled and pulled long chuyang to hide from her. He said, "Leo, take your daughter-in-law away."


    Leo and Han Ze kept amoon behind them and were on full alert.


    As soon as Mu Xijun''s voice fell, an unidentified object attacked them.


    Muxijun instinctively blocks long chuyang, long Wenyang and Ji Yan behind him. He knows that the other four people don''t need his care at all.


    Several people stared and were not surprised.


    Leo and Han Ze had fought with a very short man wearing a black tights from head to foot.


    Who is this? Everyone was silly.


    The little man in black was very flexible. Although he was short, he jumped up and down, left and right.


    Leo and Han Ze smiled after a few moves and slowed down.


    The two looked at each other. Han Ze wanted to withdraw. Unexpectedly, the little man entangled him. Han Ze had no choice but to continue.


    Leo saw him and felt he should withdraw. Unexpectedly, the little man turned back and attacked him.


    Leo had no choice but to deal with it.


    Amoon and Jinyu stood by and watched the excitement.


    "Wow, good skill!" Jin Yu applauded.


    Long chuyang and long Wenyang don''t know who she is praising.


    But this is the Song family. Outsiders can''t get in. Since they can all fight in their yard, they won''t be the enemy, because there is no alert and no alarm.


    Just thinking, three groups of black "unidentified objects" flew out of the main house. This time, their goal was very clear. A battle group smashed into Zhengda to separate Leo and Han Ze.


    The other two take ah moon and Jin Yu directly.


    Jin Yu smiled and said, "come on!"


    Ah moon shouted, "Hey, I don''t fight. I haven''t fought for many years. I''m a lady!"


    But the people who came were not divided by them and attacked directly.


    Long chuyang, long Nuanyang and Ji Yan looked at it with a thrill. The long brothers and sisters looked at Mu Xijun. Long Nuanyang was a little uneasy: "isn''t that good? Otherwise, pull them apart? "


    Mu Xijun smiled bitterly: "behind me, persuasion will only be beaten. It''s ugly. I won''t go."


    Long Wenyang couldn''t help touching his nose.


    In contrast, he should be a scholar, right? He doesn''t even have a hand, let alone a fight.


    He glanced at Ji Yan sideways and found that Ji Yan looked with relish and felt more uneasy. Does Ji Yan like this kind of fighting? So what? I''m afraid it''s too late to practice now?


    In other words, who are these people?


    Leo and Han Ze, even laymen like long Wenyang, can see that they are dealing with it without doing their best.


    Jin Yu was also more relaxed. While she was beating, she also praised her mouth and sometimes gave some advice.


    "Hey, this punch shouldn''t be like this. You see, it''s a big taboo to lack stamina."


    "Well, yes, it was a good punch. You almost hit it."


    "I''ll attack you three ways. Watch it!"


    Ah moon didn''t play very easily.


    "Hey, will you stop fighting? I don''t want to fight. "


    "Oh, you almost beat me!"


    "Will you stop? Otherwise my name is Hanze! He''s very fierce. Be careful that he takes care of you! "


    "Listen, stop! Stop it! "


    "I tell you, smelly boy, if you hurt me, I won''t give you food!"


    "Poof", the man who fought with amoon finally couldn''t help laughing.


    He stopped, gasped slightly, waved and said, "all right, all right, stop fighting. You don''t want to have no food, do you?"


    The others stopped as they said.


    The four of them reached out and took off their headgear, revealing four young faces with the same smile.


    The shortest child smiled and said to Leo, "my brother doesn''t mean what he says!"


    Leo reached out and touched his head: "call uncle!"


    The child knocked off his hand and clenched his teeth: "l-e-o-ge-ge -!"


    Leo smiled disapprovingly: "Bai Mo, I call you father and brother. You have to call me uncle."


    White ink neck a stem: "hum!" Ignore him.


    A moon stretched out his index finger and pointed it on the child''s forehead in front of him: "Shangguan Xingchen, you''re not timid. Don''t you want to eat my food?"


    Shangguan Xingchen flattered: "Sister Moon, don''t get me wrong. Haven''t I seen you for a long time? This is one of the ways to say hello. Ah, if you go back to the island, don''t we have to welcome you like this? "


    Amoon patted him on the head: "sophistry, you just want to fight."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that my sister may not beat me?" Shangguan Xingchen''s big eyes smiled curved.


    A moon coughed softly: "well, that''s natural. I''m a lady. I''m not good at fighting."


    Shangguan Xingchen''s smile coagulated: "is it so difficult to praise me for my progress?"


    Ah moon couldn''t help but smile with his lips covered.


    Meng Jinyu pinched the child''s shoulder in front of him and shook it back and forth: "Peng Kangning, you are so promising!"


    Peng Kangning struggled and said with a smile, "Jin Yu''s praise is not as good as sister a moon''s one."


    Han Ze pinched the child''s face in front of him: "Heyue, your progress is not small."


    Yu Heyue grinned and rubbed his face: "brother Han Ze, please be gentle. I have to rely on this face to eat when I grow up!"


    His words made everyone laugh.


    Amoon came and rubbed his face and said to Jinyu, "come and see, don''t say, we Heyue really have the potential to eat on his face. We have been so beautiful at a young age. Can we still grow up?"


    Yu Heyue rolled his eyes: "beauty is a description of a man and his brother! Don''t use it on me. "


    Ah moon and Jin Yu laughed even more.


    "Man and brother Xingxing, if you say so, it seems that brother Xingxing is not a man! Be careful - "Jinyu reminded him unkindly.


    Yu Heyue stared at her: "I mean, waking up brother needs special explanation, which is the key! a key! Understand? "


    Jinyu smiled so much that tears were about to flow out. She wiped her eyes and said, "understand, understand, that''s the key point that knocks on the blackboard and draws the key point!"


    Han Ze smiled and asked, "Why are there only four? Where''s Kang An? "


    "Big brother and Fengge are having a meeting. Let''s welcome you here!" Peng Kangning replied.


    Han Ze and Leo looked at each other and knew it.


    Meng Jinyu whispered to a moon, "it''s really not white that you are a few years older. Ye Kangan has calculated them again. Leave them here to welcome us in this way. He hides in the meeting. Won''t he hold anything bad? How do I feel that anyone next to those five will turn black? "


    Amoon said, "who said, I''m a few years older than you. Why didn''t you see that I could fool you?"


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "isn''t your sister kind? How black are the five little ones? "


    A moon looked at the four little ones jumping around Han Ze and Leo and sighed: "how do I think these five are more difficult to deal with than those five? You''ve seen the boxing just now. Those five little boys are not as powerful as them at their age. "


    Meng Jinyu resisted with a face: "don''t, don''t, those five little ones are already dead. If these five little ones are no longer white paper, is there a way for us to live?"


    Meng Jinyu looked bitter: "people say that in this family, the eldest brother is fine and the second is stupid. How can we come to us? It''s all different? In any case, these small ones are smarter than us. I was calculated by them when I wasn''t careful. I went around and made me angry when I saw Lang Feng laughing at me. "


    Ah moon couldn''t help laughing and comforted her: "it''s all right. Let Leo clean them up. Did you find out? Those two in your family are more convinced of Leo, and those two in my family are more convinced of Han Ze. It''s better to wake up with us. So, it won''t get out of control. "


    Jin Yu nodded and felt that her sister''s analysis was reasonable.


    Ah moon immediately sighed, "but now it''s hard to say these five little ones. Who can hold them down? Look at them one by one. Their eyes are growing to the top of their heads. I''m afraid no one can stay! "


    Meng Jinyu sighed heavily.


    Bai Mo suddenly turned around and smiled at ah Moon: "sister ah moon, why do you always want to stop us? Can''t you have a good relationship with us? "


    Amoon choked and looked at Jinyu.


    Jin Yu couldn''t help looking at Bai Mo in surprise: "Hey, Xiao Mo, can you hear us so far away? What''s in your ear? "


    Bai Mo smiled cunningly.


    Peng Kangning has said: "white ink''s ear power is particularly good! Sister, you should be careful. "


    The party walked in with a smile.


    And fengpeipeipei and they also welcomed out together.


    Ye kang''an smiled and asked, "how is the war?"


    Yu Heyue said: "of course, brother Leo and brother Hanze are powerful. You can guess your identity within five moves. Just play with us."


    Bai Mo also said, "brother Leo is still very strong. I can''t fight now." His expression was stubborn and serious.


    Leo couldn''t help laughing: "how old are you? Beat me now? "


    Bai Mo looked confident: "I''ll beat you sooner or later!"


    Leo smiled and nodded: "OK, wait and see. With you chasing after me, I have to make unremitting efforts."


    Shangguan Xingchen said with a smile, "Sister Moon can''t do it now."


    Ye Kangning laughed at the chicken Thief: "what does it matter? Sister amoon has brother Han Ze. She doesn''t need to fight. She just needs to be as beautiful as flowers. The rude thing of fighting is left to the men. "


    Then he made a face at ah moon.


    Ah moon is trying to hit him.


    He was caught by Jinyu: "you mean, am I rude?"


    Shangguan Xingchen hurried away, and Jinyu went after him. Several people laughed and made a mess.


    Long chuyang and long Wenyang were dazzled.


    Mu Xijun and Ji Yan are used to the scene of a group of half grown children. However, there are more children this time. I''m afraid they haven''t gathered like this several times since they were born?


    Long Wenyang was secretly shocked.

 Chapter 589

    Behind these children, there is an extraordinary background, and they have seen the difference in education at a young age.


    They are the future of their families.


    Therefore, Grandpa will spare no effort to promote the cooperation between the two families


    What grandpa sees is their future.


    Long''s future is to learn from them and cooperate with them in order to be more brilliant.


    Long Wenyang thought of what grandpa said to him in his study.


    "Warm sun, the future of the dragon family is in the hands of your three brothers and sisters. Where to go in the future depends on your brothers and sisters. Although your parents'' ability is insufficient, fortunately, your generation is excellent. Cooperation with these domestic companies is only good for the future of the dragon family. These people either start from scratch and fight their own way, or make the cause left by their own generations bigger and more brilliant. They have a common feature, that is, they have justice. Whether Mu Xichen or Ye Xiuwen, they have 10000 reasons to oppose society and humanity, but in the end, they turn their suffering into positive energy to give back to society and safeguard justice. This is the most important thing. Grandpa is in his old age, and the dragon family will be handed over to you. I see these people who are dying, Therefore, these are not grandpa''s last words, but grandpa''s advice. "


    Long Wenyang didn''t quite understand grandpa''s words at that time. In his cooperation, he had a general understanding of these people and was very willing to cooperate with them. They were all real people and decisive.


    But now, after such close contact, it has shocked him more and more day by day.


    Justice is not the theory that the defenders talk about all day, but the axiom that these people try their best to maintain.


    Like his grandfather, he saw their future from these "rich second generation" and "rich third generation", and his heart was surging for this.


    Bai Mo was very calm about his father''s return to Jidao alone. He knew that his parents had their intention, so he was not in a hurry. He just asked ah Moon: "when can I take part in the action?"


    Amoon put his hand on his shoulder: "if mom gave me the secret of several islands, we are cracking it. Brother Ziyu told sister Xi to go to Fukushima to save your grandmother before he went to the island. Therefore, you should help your mother at that time."


    Bai Mo nodded: "OK, sister moon, I listen to you in everything, but you have to do me a favor."


    Amoon looked at him lovingly: "OK, you say!"


    "Help me convince my mother to let me take part in the action. I promise I won''t hold her back and ensure my own safety."


    Han Ze and Leo couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Ze stroked the back of his head behind him: "well, don''t worry, it''s on us."


    Bai Mo jumped with joy.


    Because of Han Ze and Leo, and because of master Meng''s dying life, these children are not ordinary children. They begin to surpass ordinary people at a young age.


    However, parents will inevitably have a heart of love. Of course, Bai Ziyu and Xi don''t want Bai Mo to participate in the affairs of adults at a young age.


    The intention is good, but this is also the price of their decision to give their children an unusual way - they are not "controlled" by their parents too early.


    Ten big and small birds got together to talk about the island.


    Amoon and others set about preparing dinner.


    In front of these ten brothers, they are adults and should assume the responsibilities of adults.


    Long chuyang and long Wenyang were shocked by them again. They were amazed by such a big family without blood connection and such harmonious brotherhood.


    Think about their own family, a mother compatriots, blood brothers and sisters also have their own confidants, and they can''t help being ashamed.


    Thinking of Grandpa''s wisdom, they couldn''t help straightening their backs together. They were responsible for the future of the dragon family.


    After the smaller ones came back, Mu Xichen and others were more idle, so that they had time to protect their father and son.


    Ye Xiuwen, Meng Wen and Peng Yue take ye Kangan, Meng Langqing and Peng Kangning to play golf every day.


    Meng Yu''s sports with Leo, Jin Yu and Meng Langfeng are horse riding.


    Han Tianyan takes Han Ze and a moon into the exchange every day.


    Mu Xichen took Fengpei to various auctions to look for rare treasures.


    Everyone is very busy.


    Such a parent-child opportunity is really rare. Even Feng Peipei, a wild horse who has taken off the reins, obediently follows his father in and out of all kinds of mysterious and high-end occasions.


    No, they received a call from Mu Xichen''s secretary and asked them to go to an auction with him.


    Two people rushed to.


    "Second brother, what do you think daddy wants to buy?" At the designated hotel, song mupei looked at the surrounding environment and asked.


    Song Mufeng shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s certain that Daddy hasn''t met the right one so far, so he has been buying."


    Song mupei thought: "you see, we almost photographed a white marble Ruyi, a set of deep-sea black pearl jewelry, a pink diamond necklace and some small objects. It feels that they are all for my sister or Mommy, but these are all complete. What is daddy looking for?"


    Song Mufeng shrugged: "don''t worry about this. Let''s just go in and out with Daddy. It''s always good to learn some practical experience. Maybe daddy can meet something he likes today?"


    The two brothers went in with a whisper. The Secretary saw them and greeted them: "Sir has gone in. This is the seat number. Let''s go quickly."


    The auction hall is not big. It looks like a small, private auction.


    There are usually some top rich people to organize such small auctions. Without announcing to the outside world, those who can enter are recommended by people, and the auctions are absolutely secret. There can be no fakes or fakes. Sometimes they hand over their collection to others because of lack of funds.


    Such behavior, of course, will not be publicized, and those who succeed will not be publicized, so as not to be suspected of falling into a well.


    The brothers went to their father and sat down one left and one right.


    Song mupei asked Mu Xichen in a low voice, "Daddy, what''s today? I don''t even have a manual at the door. "


    The auction items are usually printed into a booklet for the bidders to see.


    Mu Xichen looked around: "yes, there are only a few. I''m taking turns."


    Song Mufeng looked around: "so mysterious?"


    Mu Xichen nodded.


    The auction started. The first two pieces are a set of sapphire jewelry and a set of ruby jewelry with crystal. The style is not good-looking, but there is collection value. Such gem objects have always maintained their value.


    Fengpei thought his father would raise cards, but he didn''t move.


    "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t have a set of ruby jewelry? Otherwise, let''s shoot the sapphire for our sister. " Song Mufeng suggested.


    Mu Xichen shook his head gently: "ah moon doesn''t like gemstones. She likes diamonds and crystals."


    "Then collect it for her. What if her sister''s daughter likes it in the future?" Song mupei said.


    Mu Xichen was not angry: "her daughter likes it. That''s Han Ze''s business. I don''t care."


    That tone! Fengpei couldn''t help laughing.


    Intermittent jealous father-in-law, annoying son-in-law.


    When the third item came out, Mu Xichen immediately brightened his eyes.


    Fengpeipei looked at the past. It turned out to be a small crown. In the middle was a huge pink diamond, which was inlaid with diamonds.


    Matched with the crown is a diamond necklace. The center of the necklace is also in the shape of a crown surrounded by diamonds. The other is a bracelet, ring and earrings.


    Compared with the previous two sets, this set of jewelry is extremely luxurious and dazzling.


    The price is also expensive, asking 80 million!


    After the price was shouted out, the whole audience was silent. Naturally, they were estimating the value of this set of jewelry.


    Then someone raised a sign: "81 million."


    "82 million!"


    "83 million!"


    "85 million!"


    "100 million!" Mu Xichen raised his sign impatiently.


    There was silence.


    "This gentleman paid 100 million, 100 million for the first time -"


    "110 million!" A soft and sweet voice sounded not far from Mu Xichen.


    Everyone turned to look in surprise.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a big red dress, smiling calmly and putting down the brand in her hand.


    Mu Xichen took back his eyes indifferently and wanted to raise his hand to listen to the sign again.


    Song Mufeng pressed the sign and winked at Song mupei.


    Song mupei understood and pressed daddy''s hand: "Daddy, we don''t shoot this anymore. I don''t think it''s worth it."


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow: "I just want the crown.


    Song Mufeng smiled bitterly: "Daddy, we have a batch of diamonds in our hands. If you just want to give your sister a pair of diamonds, wouldn''t it be more meaningful for us to do it ourselves?"


    "120 million!" Another voice sounded and attracted people''s eyes again.


    Mu Xichen and his son are whispering.


    "You have diamonds? Like what? What''s the look like? " Mu Xichen asked his son.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "Daddy, we have some loose diamonds of different sizes in our hands. We keep them all the time and don''t think of any use. Do you think it''s more meaningful if we make a crown for our sister and use it on her veil?"


    "Yes, daddy, the most important thing is mind, don''t you think so." Song mupei agreed.


    Mu Xichen thought it was reasonable, but he still hesitated: "is the quantity enough? I think that pink diamond looks good. "


    "130 million!" It''s the soft waxy voice again.


    Song Mufeng glanced at the woman and smiled at Mu Xichen, "the quantity is no problem. It''s enough to make one for sister Jinyu."


    "Jin Yu is in charge of Meng Yu. I don''t care. I just care about ah moon." Mu Xichen took it for granted.


    Song mupei smiled unkindly: "Daddy, why don''t you take this crown? If you make the crown yourself, uncle Meng Yu has to jump again. He can''t lose to you. He has to look for diamonds all over the world."


    Mu Xichen immediately straightened his back. This sentence is the point.


    If he could make a crown on a moon''s head yarn and make Meng Yu jump, he would do it anyway.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "130 million twice!"


    "130 million times! Deal! "


    Applause broke out, and ye San applauded with the crowd.


    Mu Xichen whispered, "but we haven''t made jewelry. We have to find a personal design."


    Song Mufeng told Daddy: "no, daddy, you cheat your sister to draw a crown she likes. Peipei and I will complete the computer synthesis part. You are responsible for arranging the main body of the crown, and then we will complete the gem ourselves. How about it?"


    "Good!" Mu Xichen smiled.


    The set of diamond jewelry removed from the stage immediately lost its appeal in his eyes.


    It''s the son''s proposal.


    "Let''s design a whole set."


    The two little ones nodded at once. When their eyes met, they were relieved.

 Chapter 590

    If daddy spends more than 100 million on a set of jewelry today, Mommy will repair them when she knows.


    But they have to take into account daddy''s mood, don''t they?


    It turned out that daddy was preparing a crown for his sister!


    If they knew so, they would have thought of a solution. Why did they run to the auction for more than half a month!


    The father and son walked out with a smile as soon as the auction was over. They had no regrets that they didn''t get anything.


    Someone came over and said with a smile, "Hey, Mr. mu, which one are you singing? Call the price from more than 50 million to 100 million, and then you don''t play. What do you mean?"


    Another joked: "Mu always comes to coax the price. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and the owner of the crown?"


    "Oh, it''s Mr. mu. You took out her private jewelry and photographed it behind Mr. Song''s back?"


    "Nonsense, the two young gentlemen are still following. I dare not borrow Mu''s courage."


    In recent years, Mu Xichen''s temper has been much milder and his people have become more gentle. He doesn''t refuse people thousands of miles away like when he was young, so those who have a good relationship on weekdays can joke with him.


    Mu Xichen smiled and spread his hand: "there''s no way. My son won''t let me spend money indiscriminately."


    Someone laughed and scolded, "good Mu Xichen, you''re showing off your son again, aren''t you?"


    No way, Mu Xichen is qualified to show off. He has three sons and one daughter, all of whom are dragons and phoenixes among people.


    A group of people walked out of the auction hall talking and laughing.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei followed their father humbly with a smile. The image of a 100% good son attracted a burst of praise.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    No one noticed a touch of red, so he hid them not far away and listened to their words.


    Ye Qingyu looks at the back of Mu Xichen''s father and son and has mixed feelings.


    Mu Xizhuo''s feelings for Tang Yilin made her feel sad and jealous. At least, she knew those feelings.


    But for mu Xichen, she couldn''t describe her mood.


    In those days, Mu Xichen was a rebellious and bad boy. She once looked down on him. If it wasn''t for mu Xizhuo, she couldn''t put down her body to approach her.


    However, the facts are completely different.


    Guo Xiang, the little Eastern evil among the heroes of the divine carving, made a lifelong mistake at the sight of Yang Guo.


    And she is in muxichen, isn''t it so?


    If she really loved a man in her life, the man was Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xizhuo is mostly used by each other. After all, the two people''s initial understanding is based on interests. Based on their respective family backgrounds, they just think they should be a pair.


    Later, he had no feelings for itono at all, but succumbed and had to.


    Only mu Xichen, she tried her best for him. She took advantage of everyone around her to tie herself with Mu Xichen.


    However, Mu Xichen had never been moved to her.


    Both muxizhuo and itono have paid lip service to her for their own purposes, so that her vanity can be satisfied.


    Mu Xichen never did.


    His attitude is consistent.


    Even when his memory was erased, he instinctively resisted her. He smelled her perfume and would vomit.


    Mu Xichen never knew how many knives he had stabbed in her heart.


    She once thought that song Yunqing was dead anyway, so mu Xichen was her. No matter how he rejected and resisted, he had no choice. He must marry her.


    In those years, she did her best to make everyone take it for granted.


    Who gave her up?


    However, the only actor Mu Xichen, he never thought so.


    He was sober or not, he had amnesia or not, and song Yunqing refused to accept him whether he died or not.


    Song Yunqing''s death made him turn his face completely. In the past, he was restrained by his grandfather. When song Yunqing died, there would be no one in his world.


    It doesn''t matter. She has enough patience to wait for him, and Bai steelmaking will become soft around her fingers.


    She doesn''t believe she can''t win a dead man.


    However, she never expected that the dead would rise again.


    Song Yunqing made a comeback as Skye and brought back their two children.


    Since then, ye Qingyu''s life has fallen all the way. With Ye Xiuwen and ye Xiuyun, everything in her world has collapsed.


    She is not reconciled!


    How can she be reconciled?


    The only person she loves in this world is mu Xichen. Without him, it''s like gouging out a piece of meat from her heart.


    Now, looking at his still tall and straight back, I see that the two sons around him are the same as he was in those years. They are his and song Yunqing''s sons.


    In those years, if the murder planned by her and Shen Yawen could succeed, there would be no existence of these two children.


    Her heart hurts like a drop of blood: hee Chen, I''m back. I''ve experienced the pain of rebirth. Can you take a look at me and let me occupy a little seat in your heart?


    There is a very exquisite box on Mu Xichen''s office.


    "What is it?" Mu Xichen took off his coat and asked the secretary.


    Secretary Xiao Tiangong said, "I don''t know. It was sent to you by name. It was checked. It''s not dangerous goods. It looks like jewelry."


    Mu Xichen pinched his eyebrows.


    He got the manuscript of the crown painted by his daughter, and fengpeipei has begun to design it. He picked diamonds for a long time last night.


    Fengfeng said he wanted 108 Buddha beads because they were all 108. He and Peipei beat them violently.


    Peipei and 99, long and long, he thinks it makes sense.


    Although they have a lot of diamonds in their hands, it''s not easy to hit 99 particles.


    The box opened, and on the velvet inside lay the set of diamond jewelry, the one with a transaction of 130 million.


    Mu Xichen''s eyebrows locked deeper.


    "Xiao Tian, go and find out who sent it." He murmured.


    His eyes fell on the card in the box.


    "Chen, give it to your daughter and wish her a happy wedding!" No signature.


    "Little sky!" He stopped the secretary who was leaving.


    Give him 130 million gifts. Who is this man?


    He eased his breath: "Xiao Tian, ask Feng Feng Peipei to come up. No, let Feng Feng call me."


    He ordered in a deep voice.


    Fengfeng''s phone will come in soon.


    "Daddy, what can I do for you?"


    "Fengfeng, can you find out who took the set of diamond jewelry that day?" Mu Xichen asked his son.


    "Which one? What diamond jewelry? " Song Mufeng was a little confused.


    "It''s the diamond crown, the one you two won''t let me take." Mu Xichen reminded.


    "Oh, I remember. What''s the matter, daddy? You''re not going to buy it? " Song Mufeng asked.


    "No, you find a way to check the people who attended the meeting that day, especially who took this set of jewelry. I want background information and do it right away." Mu Xichen''s indisputable command.


    "Yes! Daddy, I have to sneak into that hotel to hack their surveillance. " Song Mufeng said to himself.


    "I don''t care about the process, as long as the result." The voice of Xi Chen was heavy.


    "Yes, Daddy! You''re the biggest! Wait for me to hear. " Song Mufeng replied and hung up.


    Song Mufeng soon sent him the news.


    She is a woman in red dress. She looks very beautiful and has a very beautiful figure. She can''t see her age.


    Look at the data: "Luo Qingyu, an overseas Chinese in Indonesia, whose husband is a rich businessman in Indonesia, died of illness a year ago and left all his family property. They have no children. Luo Qingyu has been addicted to sadness since her husband died. This year, she began to use tourism to alleviate her heartache. They have branches all over the world. Luo Qingyu doesn''t intervene in the company''s affairs, He is a rich and idle man. "


    The information can''t be simpler.


    Mu Xichen frowned. What does that mean? He was sure he didn''t know the woman named Luo Qingyu.


    But why did she give him this set of jewelry? With 130 million jewelry, who can give gifts with a big hand? How deep friendship does it take to give such a valuable gift?


    Anyway, since you know where the gift came from, it''s easy to return it the same way.


    His eyes fell on the card again.


    Minister.


    This name is not commonly used.


    Song Yunqing always calls him by name and surname, just like the feeling of primary school students. He likes her to call him by name and surname.


    That''s what ye Xiuwen and Meng Yu call him.


    Others, call him heechen.


    There are really not many people who can call him "minister".


    This Luo Qingyu, why do you call him that?


    His heart moved and looked at the address given by song Mufeng.


    The boy even got the phone.


    He dialed the phone.


    "Hello?" A soft waxy sweet voice.


    "Hello, is this Ms. Luo Qingyu? I''m Mu Xichen. "


    "Giggle -" a string of pleasant and charming laughter.


    Mu Xichen frowned.


    "You finally called me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The sound from the microphone has a deep charm.


    Mu Xichen''s heart moved, as if an idea flashed in his brain, but it flashed away and didn''t catch it.


    "Ms. Luo, I have a set of jewelry here. It should be the one you bought at yesterday''s auction." Mu Xichen''s voice was very calm.


    "Well, it seems that you saw me yesterday." Luo Qingyu''s voice seemed to reach out.


    Without waiting for mu Xichen to speak, Luo Qingyu continued: "you came to take this set of jewelry for a moon? Isn''t that a good time? It''s also my wedding gift to a moon. It''s rare that we can think of going together. "


    Mu Xichen''s voice had sunk: "sorry, Ms. Luo, we are not familiar. We can''t accept such a valuable gift."


    He bit the word "we" heavily.


    Another burst of charming smile followed by a sigh: "you are still the same, with a smelly and hard temper. Well, if you don''t want to receive it, send it back. However, I want you to send it back in person. Otherwise, I''ll regard it as you have received my gift. "


    Luo Qingyu''s voice is overbearing and coquettish.


    Mu Xichen frowned. Who is this?


    No woman has ever spoken like this in front of herself.


    Yunqing has never been such a woman with a good accent.


    He has never been a philanderer, and he has always been impatient with such a woman. If such an artificial woman stands in front of him, he will either leave the table or let the woman leave the table.


    He never gets used to people, no matter who they are.


    This woman wants to see him.


    Of course he understands.


    She used the jewelry as bait for him to see her.


    If he doesn''t go in person, but asks his men to send it to him, I''m afraid she will let people know that she sent Mu Xichen a big gift. At that time, I don''t know what will happen.


    From his voice and words, he had recognized the unusual nature of the woman.


    Mu Xichen didn''t want to create complications on his daughter''s wedding day.


    Mu Xichen also wants to know what the origin of this woman is and what relationship it has with Fukushima!


    So he had to meet this woman himself for a while.

 Chapter 591

    Mu Xichen came to the appointed place, which was a private club.


    As soon as the doorman saw him, he immediately led him in.


    Mu Xichen frowned.


    Here, he came for the first time. They are usually used to gathering in their own territory, and there is not much outside.


    But looking at the doorman, he should have been instructed to know that he would come.


    He looked around.


    The environment was quiet and elegantly arranged. He really didn''t know there was such a place here.


    "Here you are." Luo Qingyu''s voice sounded on the side.


    Mu Xichen followed the prestige.


    A woman in red sat by the window. It was the lady Luo Qingyu.


    She was brewing tea in her hand. She was very beautiful. She knew it well at first sight.


    Mu Xichen went over and put the gift box on the table: "Ms. Luo, your jewelry."


    Luo Qingyu''s hand didn''t stop. She looked up and smiled at him, motioning him to sit opposite her.


    Mu Xichen said faintly, "return it to its original owner and leave!"


    He turned to go.


    "Mu Xichen!" Luo Qingyu put down the teahouse in her hand and stood up in a hurry, choking in her voice.


    Mu Xichen stopped.


    "Mu Xichen, don''t you want to know why I want to give you such a valuable gift?" Luo Qingyu''s voice slowed down.


    Mu Xichen turned around and looked at her strangely: "you have your own reason, but I''m not interested in knowing."


    Luo Qingyu stifled and smiled bitterly: "you are still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all."


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows. What does that mean?


    Luo Qingyu stretched out her hand and invited: "come, sit down and listen to me tell a story about an old friend. You can decide whether to accept my gift or not."


    Mu Xichen thought for a moment, turned around, came over and sat opposite Luo Qingyu.


    Luo Qingyu watched him sit opposite her. Such a close distance made her sad.


    They, when she was still Ye Qingyu, they hardly had such a close distance. Well, they sat down and talked.


    He avoided her like a snake and a scorpion.


    Luo Qingyu turned her head and tried to blink her eyes to keep her tears from flowing down.


    She turned her head, forced herself to smile, and handed the tea at hand to Mu Xichen: "time passes so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, ah moon has grown up and is going to get married."


    Mu Xichen frowned, as if she were an elder of ah moon.


    "Ms. Luo, I don''t remember knowing you." Mu Xichen''s tone was cold and calm.


    Luo Qingyu smiled faintly: "yes, how can you know me? But I know you very well. Because I have a best friend. The only person she has loved in her life is you. "


    Mu Xichen frowned deeply, but remained silent.


    Luo Qingyu drank a cup of tea, poured another cup for himself, looked at Mu Xichen''s eyes and slowly dropped down. He stroked his fingers on the edge of the cup and said in a slow voice: "I have a good friend. She is a beautiful and capable woman with a very prominent family background. When she was young, she fell in love with a man. She paid all her feelings for him, but the man still failed her, fell in love with others, unmarried and had children with other women, married with other women, and ignored her feelings. Later, her family broke down and died, but the man just looked on coldly with his woman. She really loved the wrong person all her life. I''m not worth it for her. However, she is a fool and only loves that person until she dies. "


    Mu Xichen looked at Luo Qingyu and felt puzzled about her words.


    Luo Qingyu sighed and looked up at him: "Mu Xichen, my good friend, is called Ye Qingyu. She, you should remember? "


    Mu Xichen knew it, but his face was still cold: "she and I are not friends."


    He and ye Qingyu are really not friends.


    Luo Qingyu smiled with a bitter smile: "yes, you are not friends. Once, she was your fiancee. If song Yunqing didn''t step in, now, the person with you must be ye Qingyu, isn''t she?"


    "No!" Mu Xichen answered firmly.


    "Ms. Luo, I have no right to ask about your relationship with Ye Qingyu, but ye Qingyu and I have never been in the name of fiancee. My wife is only song Yunqing from beginning to end. Please also know this. " Mu Xichen hates being dragged around, especially when it comes to Yunqing.


    Luo Qingyu seemed to have guessed that he would say so. He was not surprised: "your heart is really hard. Light language and I are best friends. She once told me that the man she loves most in her life is only you. From beginning to end, it''s only you. Unfortunately, she paid the wrong price in her life. "


    She glanced at Mu Xichen: "don''t worry, she''s dead and won''t pester you anymore. I think you''ve checked it. I''m new and widowed, so I have to walk around and relax. Here is the place where light language was born and lived. Here is her past and her love. Therefore, I''m going to stay here for a while to meet the people she knows and have a look, The man she loves has a good life. I didn''t want to disturb you. When I met at the auction that day, I know you want to shoot the set of jewelry. You must want to give it to your daughter who is about to marry. Therefore, I want to complete a wish for Qingyu. Unexpectedly, you refused to accept it. "


    Mu Xichen looked at her with deep eyes: "since it is Ye Qingyu''s wish, I will not accept it. There is no love between us. If she is alive, she should know this. Don''t take my indifference as being interested in her. I just don''t want irrelevant people to disturb my life! "


    Mu Xichen stood up and left. His whole body became cold and he left without looking back.


    Luo Qingyu looked at his back and drank all the tea in his hand. When he put down the tea cup, tears were streaming down his face.


    Mu Xichen refused to look back for her, even a little, even if he showed a little movement today, just a little, which can also warm her heart.


    Mu Xichen, no matter life or death, I will be entangled with you. You can''t escape, nor can song Yunqing. Even if I die, I won''t let you go.


    Leaving the club, Mu Xichen didn''t look back. He directly took out his mobile phone: "gallop, check a woman named Luo Qingyu. The more detailed, the better. Also, check the whereabouts of Ye Qingyu. You have to see people alive and dead bodies!"


    The tea in front of Luo Qingyu made him smell the smell of overpowering drugs. What is the origin of this woman?


    Her body has a strong smell of leaf whispering.


    It seems that the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Cattle, ghosts and snakes gather together, but I don''t know what the relationship between this woman and Fukushima is.


    Rongxin and Yihuan finally returned to Fukushima.


    Rongcheng looked at his brother and was pleased, but his face was still flat: "back?"


    Rongxin nodded and handed the medicine in his hand to the people around him: "brother, we''re all ready. When shall we leave for M city?"


    Rongcheng looked at his brother: "we don''t need to go there for the time being. Xiang Jingyang and ITO are in charge of the overall situation there. Don''t worry about it. Now that you''re back, take a rest. Yihuan, your sister-in-law is pregnant, but she''s not in good health. Will you help me have a look? "


    Rongcheng''s attitude towards Yihuan was gentle.


    Yihuan was surprised: "sister-in-law?"


    She looked at Xiang Rongxin.


    Rongxin was also shocked: "brother -"


    Rongcheng said lightly, "Sang Yan is pregnant. When she has a baby, I will make up for a wedding."


    Rongxin was even more surprised: "brother -"


    He wanted to stop talking. In Rongxin''s oppressive eyes, he murmured, "do dad and mom know?"


    Rongcheng was silent: "I''ll tell them then."


    Rongxin said "Oh" and said, "let''s go down first."


    As soon as he turned around, Rong Cheng said again, "ah Xin, I used your medicine for sang Yan. She has no memory. Don''t mention the past to her."


    Rongxin "Huo" turned back and looked at Rongcheng inconceivably.


    Rongcheng avoided his brother''s eyes.


    Rongxin and Yihuan went out together.


    Yihuan''s words are less and less now, but this time, she couldn''t help chasing Rongxin two steps: "what''s the matter?"


    She felt that the atmosphere between the two brothers was not quite right.


    Rongxin frowned: "how long can the amnesia medicine last?"


    Yihuan was stunned. She couldn''t answer.


    Rongxin asked, "can pregnant people still be injected?"


    Yihuan was surprised, but firmly shook: "no, Rongxin, you know, no!"


    Rongxin looked away. He knew, but he wanted Yihuan to say yes.


    Why mulberry smoke?


    "Yihuan, come with me to see my sister-in-law." Rongxin is faint.


    Yihuan saw Rongxin''s face was wrong and didn''t say anything.


    The mulberry smoke had just vomited. The servant helped her clean up. She leaned against the head of the bed and quietly closed her eyes.


    The room is lit with light lily fragrance, fresh and soothing.


    Just in her dream, she returned to that dark place. This time, she didn''t wait for the boy. She was the only one sitting there thinking about her mind. Sang Yan felt that she was in a bad mood.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Sang Yan opened his eyes.


    A beautiful woman came in with a smile. Her leg was lame.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Yihuan." Yihuan walked to the bed with a smile.


    Sang Yan looked at her.


    "Do we know each other?" Sang Yan asked softly.


    Yihuan looked at the pale woman and was stunned.


    This is a very beautiful woman. Although she looks haggard, she still can''t hide her natural beauty.


    She has a strong and weak, a very contradictory mixed temperament, which makes her beautiful and more refined. No wonder Rongcheng will be moved by her. Such a woman will even like her when she meets, not to mention a man.


    It''s just that she looks very shallow, as if she will disappear at any time.


    Once there was a woman, also here, in different rooms, but she left the same shallow, which made her jealous and made her kill her.


    But now, facing the woman in bed, she has compassion. Maybe after years, her state of mind has changed?


    She doesn''t understand why women here are like this?


    "We don''t know each other. Brother Rongcheng asked me to come and see you. He said you were pregnant and always vomited. Let me help you and find a way." Yihuan sat down and said softly.


    "Are you a doctor?" Sang Yan asked.


    Yihuan nodded: "count it, but the medical skill is not good."


    Sang Yan smiles, this girl, very good.


    "Meaning -"


    "Yihuan, my name is Yihuan." Yihuan''s hand rested on the pulse of sangyan.


    "Yihuan, a nice name." Sang Yan murmured.


    Looking at Yihuan''s pulse, she gently asked, "Yihuan, do I have any questions?"


    Yi smiled happily: "fortunately, the body is too weak. You should take good care of it, otherwise it will be bad for the fetus. You should eat more and eat nutritious food. I will teach them to make some medicated meals to help you recuperate."


    Mulberry smoke smelled: "well, is there any medicine that can help restore memory?"


    "Restore memory?" Yihuan was stunned.

 Chapter 592

    Sang Yan nodded: "yes, my memory is blank. I don''t remember anything."


    She smiled bitterly: "I don''t even remember when I fell in love with Rongcheng and when I married Rongcheng. I don''t remember everything between us. I don''t remember who I am. This feeling is particularly bad, very, bad."


    Her voice faded away.


    Yihuan felt a pain in her heart.


    She tried to slow down her voice: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Forget it. Brother Rongcheng said that when you give birth to a child, he will hold a wedding. He loves you very much. He doesn''t want you to have regrets."


    Sang Yan didn''t laugh. Why couldn''t she be happy when she had a make-up wedding?


    "Yi Huan, are you Rongxin''s sister?" Sang Yan asked.


    Yihuan gently shook his head: "no, it''s just that I grew up with them. They treat me like a sister."


    Sang Yan didn''t speak.


    She looked at Yihuan, and there was an indescribable melancholy in her eyes.


    She is a little like the little self in her dream.


    "Yihuan, I seem to have lost something very important." Sang Yan whispered.


    Yihuan looks at the mulberry smoke.


    "I always feel that in my lost memory, there is a very important and important person. If I can''t find my memory, I can''t find him. If I can''t find him, I can''t settle down."


    Mulberry smoke put his hand on his chest: "here, it hurts, it hurts."


    Yihuan looked at sangyan and was extremely shocked.


    If so, she couldn''t ask.


    However, in my heart, I have fully understood.


    In sangyan''s heart, there is a person she loves. That person is not Rongcheng.


    But Rongcheng destroyed zisangyan''s memory and lied to her that he was her husband.


    Yihuan''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "Yihuan?" Sang Yan looked at her strangely.


    Yihuan smiled hastily: "sister-in-law, it will be fine. When you have a child, it will be fine. I just came back from outside the island. I''m very tired. I have to go to rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Yihuan left in a hurry.


    She must leave. She''s going out for a breath.


    She ran to the garden in one breath, leaned against a tree, grabbed her chest and gasped.


    What have you done?


    Over the years, she followed the Rong brothers and worked hard for their common cause.


    No matter what they said they would do, Yihuan never thought about right or wrong.


    In her eyes and heart, there was only Rongxin.


    Because Rongxin is her destiny, her life is Rongxin.


    Rongxin is her belief. No matter how Rongxin treats her, she won''t have two hearts for Rongxin.


    He said he wanted a medicine that could make people lose their memory, OK! She went to study. She didn''t care about how the medicine was developed, how it was used, and who it was used on.


    He said he wanted a medicine that could make people''s body strong in a short time. Good! She went to study.


    He said he wanted to install the camera on the killers so that they were both killers and black boxes. Good! She went to study.


    He said¡ª¡ª


    He said¡ª¡ª


    She will do whatever he says and spare no effort.


    She never thought that Rongxin would harm others and achieve her goal with these things.


    She never cared who would be hurt by Rongxin.


    Rongxin is all she has. If Rongxin asks her to do it herself, she will not hesitate.


    She is really willing to give everything for Rongxin.


    Although she and he have become alienated because of ah moon, the most important person in the world is Rongxin.


    In the world of joy, there is only one thing that can''t be touched. It''s the most sacred.


    That''s love!


    "I always feel that in my lost memory, there is a very important and important person. If I can''t find my memory, I can''t find him. If I can''t find him, I can''t settle down."


    "Here, it hurts, it hurts."


    The soft words sounded soft again.


    Only she knows what Rongcheng did.


    Rongcheng is much more cruel to Sang Yan than Rongxin to a moon.


    Rongxin tries to make her fall in love with amoon, and Rongcheng directly erases sang Yan''s memory and turns her into his only sang Yan.


    And I am the real murderer behind the scenes.


    A person''s memory cannot be completely controlled by external forces.


    One day, sangyan will be tortured crazy between his memory and will.


    Importantly, sang Yan has an unforgettable lover. In the depths of her memory, that person has always been there, and that person will come out every minute to wake her up.


    How will the sober sangyan face the fact that she has become the wife of another man and is pregnant with his child?


    Yihuan can''t help tears falling like rain.


    How to love a talent is the right way?


    She loves Rongxin, has no principle and is determined, right?


    Rongxin AIA moon wants to take it for himself all the time, right?


    Rong Chengai sang Yan, directly erase the memory and let her become his personal belongings, right?


    She remembered what ah Moon said in the confrontation with Rongxin.


    "Rongxin, you are spoiled. Your parents, your brother and Yihuan, you take whatever you want from them. You have, never cherish, do not care. What you can''t get, you always try your best to have. Yihuan could use her body to block bullets for you. Didn''t you feel half moved? She is also a human being and has only one life. She is willing to give it to you without hesitation, but you don''t care at all. In this life, there is such a woman who loves you. You should cherish it. "


    A moon spoke for her calmly and calmly under such circumstances.


    Amoon said, "Yihuan is actually a poor man."


    I can''t imagine that the people who know themselves best and love themselves most are the people they hate most.


    Amoon said how Han Ze accompanied her when she was blind.


    Yihuan never thought that if he was blind, would there be one like Han Ze accompanying ah moon around him? Even if there was, that person would not be Rongxin, right?


    But she knew that if Rongxin was blind, she would be with him.


    Their love has long been out of balance.


    Now, looking at sangyan, without looking at the beginning, she has guessed the end of the tragedy.


    Rong brothers, they love in the way they think is right.


    Love so much that even the people around them are covered with Lin wounds.


    Yihuan stayed up all night. Early the next morning, he got up and made medicinal porridge for sangyan.


    She felt very guilty about sang Yan, but she knew that no one would understand.


    Sang Yan always likes to sleep. She always wants to go back to her dream and see the little boy.


    Yihuan just persuaded her to go out and bask in the sun. In her current situation, she should bask more in the sun, which is good for the baby.


    Mulberry smoke always feels a little eye-catching when he has a slightly raised stomach.


    But she still agreed to Yihuan''s proposal. They went to the garden to sit in the sun.


    Rongcheng agrees with this very much.


    Yihuan looked at Rongcheng and his heart was full of pity.


    Rongcheng treats sangyan like Rongxin.


    In love, the one who loves more is doomed to be the humble one.


    "Yihuan, they said, you are the fiancee of the second young master, and the second young master is Rongcheng''s brother." The mulberry smoke swings gently.


    Yi Huan is behind her, protecting her and gently pushing her.


    Hearing her words, Yihuan smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Mulberry smoke gently turned his head to see Yihuan: "Yihuan?"


    Yihuan gently pushed the swing: "yes, I have an engagement with Rongxin, but he doesn''t like it."


    Yihuan gently breathed out a breath.


    Mulberry smoke was clear. She patted Yihuan''s hand holding the swing rope with her other hand.


    "Who''s there?" Behind him came an unpleasant voice.


    Sang Yan and Yi Huan turned back.


    Hanleilin is Yanhe.


    "Aunt!" Yihuan respectfully called and bowed.


    Sang Yan stood up from the swing and looked at Lin Hanyan and Li Lei.


    Of course she doesn''t know them.


    "Mulberry smoke?" Li Lei exclaimed.


    "Is that you?" Lin Hanyan''s voice was full of surprise and disgust.


    "Why are you here?" Her voice stared at her with fierce eyes.


    Sang Yan straightened his back. Of course, she felt the hostility of the other party to her. Vigilance is her instinct.


    "Aunt, this is sangyan. Yes, it''s brother Rongcheng''s wife." Yihuan hurried.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Hanyan was surprised.


    She came towards them.


    Yihuan stepped forward and slightly blocked the mulberry smoke. She still knew Lin Hanyan better. Looking at her appearance, she knew that she was in a bad mood now.


    "Aunt, sister-in-law is pregnant now." Yihuan said hurriedly.


    Lin Hanyan''s footsteps suddenly stopped and stared at Yihuan: "Yihuan? I beg your pardon? Is that true? "


    In her voice, the element of surprise was greater than surprise. At least, Yihuan didn''t hear her surprise.


    She calmed her mood: "aunt, my sister-in-law is pregnant now. Brother Rongcheng is very happy, but my sister-in-law''s health is not very good. Therefore, brother Rongcheng asked me to accompany my sister-in-law and help her regulate her body."


    Lin Hanyan stared at sang Yan.


    Li Lei stepped forward to help Lin Hanyan''s arm and whispered, "madam, we might as well go and see the eldest young master and the second young master first." Li Lei took a deep look at mulberry smoke.


    Lin Hanyan snorted coldly and left with Li Lei.


    Yihuan felt his back cold.


    "Yihuan, is she Rongcheng''s mother?" Sang Yan asked softly.


    Yihuan nodded: "yes, it''s also the island owner''s wife."


    "She hates me." Sang Yan''s tone was very positive.


    Yihuan looked at sang Yan. She didn''t know how to tell her. She didn''t see Lin Hanyan. She didn''t hate any woman, except Li Lei around her.


    "We''ll try to avoid her in the future, and she won''t live here for a long time." Yihuan took sang Yan''s arm and accompanied her back slowly.


    Sang Yan looked puzzled: "her expression makes me feel like a woman hidden by Rong Cheng, a woman who can''t see the light? Right? "Yihuan?"


    Yihuan smiled bitterly. In fact, she felt the same way.


    Mulberry smoke suddenly stopped: "Yihuan, you said, you have known them since childhood?"


    Yihuan nodded.


    "What about me? Do you know me? I''m in love with Rong Cheng. You can''t not know? " Sangyan suddenly found a way to open her heart lock. He was excited and grabbed Yihuan''s hand with some force.


    Yihuan looked at sang Yan with sincere eyes: "sister-in-law, I really don''t know you. I don''t know when brother Rongcheng fell in love with you. Rongxin and I haven''t been on the island in recent years. "


    "However, Rong Cheng said, we have known each other since childhood. How come you have never seen me?" Sang Yan feels incredible.


    Yihuan thought: "brother Rongcheng is the future Island owner. He and Rongxin didn''t train together when they were young. I only stick to Rongxin. In fact, I rarely see brother Rongcheng. I just feel that his momentum is getting colder and colder. The person Rongxin fears most is his eldest brother, so I often complain to brother Rongcheng. I''ve never seen him bring women back to the island. Otherwise, let''s ask Rongxin. "

 Chapter 593

    Yihuan is telling the truth. She really doesn''t know this past.


    After all, when she was a child, although she often came to Fukushima, her attention was focused on Rongxin.


    Rongxin''s training is different from Rongcheng''s.


    First, Rongcheng is the future owner of the island. Second, Yihuan doesn''t often see Rongcheng because of the doting of Lin Hanyan, the then wife of the island owner, on her youngest son.


    Although Rongcheng has a bad temper, he is good to Yihuan. He regards her as his sister. Therefore, Yihuan always respects Rongcheng.


    But she thought Rongxin should know the inside story.


    Moreover, Rongxin was very abnormal. After he came back, he avoided mulberry smoke. The only reason should be that he was afraid to face it.


    Looking at Yihuan''s sincere appearance, sang Yan was disappointed.


    She knows what Yihuan said must be true.


    For such a long time, the servants around her didn''t know her and Rongcheng''s past. They were all new servants. None of them was qualified and had witnessed their feelings.


    This is obviously Rongcheng deliberately.


    His reassurance of letting Yihuan accompany him only shows that Yihuan knows nothing about his past.


    Rongcheng, too careful.


    However, the more careful he is, the more sangyan doubts about his past. What kind of reason will Rongcheng care about his memory of the past?


    "Yihuan, is there any medicine that can make people''s memory disappear?" Sangyan looked at Yihuan and asked seriously.


    Yihuan''s heart jumped and didn''t open his eyes: "I, I haven''t heard of it." Her voice couldn''t help lowering.


    Sangyan is disappointed.


    They walked back slowly.


    Sang Yan murmured, "if the memory can disappear because of taking medicine, then there must be some medicine that can recover?"? I want my memory back. I don''t want to be so ignorant all the time. "


    Yihuan looked at the beautiful side face of mulberry smoke and felt some pity in her heart.


    "Sister sangyan, if you don''t have memory, you won''t have memory. As long as brother Rongcheng is kind to you now, won''t you? Why do you have to remember the past? " Yi Huan asked softly.


    Sang Yan was stunned. Why must he find his memory?


    Because of the little self and the little boy.


    "Sang Yan, when we grow up, I''ll take you to big cities and eat all kinds of delicious food. The outside world is wonderful. You have to work hard. You can''t fall down, don''t die, and don''t leave me alone, okay? "Mulberry smoke?"


    That man is not Rong Cheng.


    She was sure that the man was not Rongcheng.


    Another person has always lived in her heart.


    But she is Rongcheng''s wife, and she is pregnant with his children.


    "I want to find out how I married Rong Cheng. I want to find out who I am." The sound of mulberry smoke is very light and firm.


    "Brother Rongcheng loves you very much." Yi Huan murmured.


    If Rongxin can be so kind to himself, Yihuan would rather exchange his memory.


    "But I don''t know whether I love him or not." Sang Yan answered without hesitation.


    Yihuan was surprised, but quickly avoided his eyes.


    Yes, sangyan must not love Rongcheng. If she loves Rongcheng, why does Rongcheng bother to make sangyan lose his memory?


    And sang Yan, she just lost her memory, but she didn''t become stupid.


    The more unclear it was, the more she wanted to find out.


    Rongcheng''s love is as sad as himself.


    Mulberry smoke is tired. Don''t have fun. Go to rest alone.


    Apart from Yihuan, she hasn''t talked to anyone for so long.


    Talking is also a very tired thing.


    Lying in bed, sang Yan felt very tired.


    When I just woke up, I was not like this. At that time, I had great strength to do everything. I wouldn''t be like this.


    Pregnant, as if all the spirit and strength were taken away all at once.


    The words of Rongcheng and the doctor heard in the hazy that day were like a dream.


    In this world, are there really drugs that can lose memory and enhance body function?


    If Rongcheng loves himself so much, how can he use medicine for himself?


    Sang Yan fell into deep confusion.


    In her mind, there is always a layer of white and light smoke, which makes her see nothing clearly, and she always feels that she is not awake, just like in a dream all the time.


    But dreams are different from dreams.


    In some dreams, there is the boy, while in others, there is No.


    She always wants to sleep and see the little boy.


    Who is he? She never sees her face.


    If the memory can disappear, why does the little boy always live in a dream? The dream with him should be her most unforgettable memory, which can not be eliminated.


    This time, I changed a place, as if it were the sea. The sea water was black, the mountains behind me were black, and the shadow of the boy was black.


    "Sang Yan, you are my only concern in the world. With you, my heart will have a port of call. No matter how difficult the task is, I will try to complete it, because I want to come back to see you alive."


    "Sang Yan, I love you!"


    "I love you too, -"


    Sang Yan listened hard. She wanted to hear how Xiao called the boy. She wanted to know his name.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t hear or call her.


    But the boy''s sound of "mulberry smoke", she heard it very clearly, and his call made her feel at ease.


    Who is he? Why can''t you hear his name?


    Sang Yan saw his dimple like a flower, looked at his lips and called his name, but she couldn''t hear him clearly anyway.


    OK, if you can''t hear clearly, it''s good to watch them together.


    She felt that watching herself with the little boy was the right feeling.


    There was a noise outside the door.


    Mulberry smoke is very tired and sleepy. I don''t want to open my eyes and leave that place.


    But there was some noise, and she woke up.


    She sat up at once, her heart full of unhappiness.


    She got out of bed and suddenly opened the door. The people standing outside the door were stunned.


    Yihuan''s face turned red and seemed very angry.


    In her hand was a tray with a bowl of fragrant porridge and a dish of side dishes.


    Yihuan personally cooked porridge and sent it to sangyan every morning.


    Sangyan''s anger suddenly fell down. Anyway, Yihuan was good to herself. She was very grateful and liked Yihuan very much.


    "Sister sangyan." Yihuan seemed very happy to see that she was all right.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Yan looked at the two strong men''s servants at the door.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Yi Huan, why don''t you come in? " Sang Yan asked. The tone in front was cold, and the words to Yihuan in the back were much softer.


    "Miss sang Yan, we were sent by your wife to serve you. I''m Li Yu and she''s Li Shi. Your wife said that in the future, you''ll stay in the house to raise the fetus. Don''t walk around. Moreover, someone will serve your food and don''t need Miss Yihuan''s care." One of the servants said arrogantly to Sang Yan.


    Sang Yan''s face was cold, and his tone was colder: "go away!"


    Li Yu looked arrogant and disdained sangyan: "miss sangyan, this is Fukushima. Our wife is the biggest. Everyone must obey her orders!"


    Yihuan hurriedly said, "you are too presumptuous! She''s a grandma! Aren''t you afraid of the young master getting angry? "


    Li Shi''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant: "Miss Yihuan, you are the second young grandmother in the future, which is recognized by everyone, but this lady didn''t nod and say that she will become a big young grandmother. Miss Yihuan, you know the rules of the island very well. Don''t embarrass us here. We also act according to the orders of your wife. Please go back and take these meals with you, Someone will come and send miss sangyan food suitable for pregnant women! "


    Sang Yan sneered: "great, someone finally won''t let me be this young grandmother. Please invite your young master and let''s make it clear!"


    Li Yu looked arrogant: "the young master is the future island Master. He''s very busy. You''re just pregnant. Don''t have anything to ask the young master to come. How can the young master have time to accompany you? Miss sang Yan, since you are pregnant and your wife agrees to keep the child, you can be more secure, save a way for yourself and accumulate some blessings for the young master in your stomach! "


    Sang Yan''s hand was unconsciously placed on his abdomen, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Her hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Li Yu''s collar. She tripped at her feet and kicked Li Yu''s knee. Li yushuo''s big body fell out.


    Li Yu screamed like a pig.


    I haven''t waited for Li Shi to react. Sang Yan has thrown her out in the same way.


    Yihuan looked silly.


    She guessed the identity of Sang Yan from her actions.


    Sang Yan is not in good health and pregnant, but only the killers on the island can have such neat movements and moves.


    Sangyan stood with the wall. Yihuan quickly put the tray on the windowsill and reached out to hold sangyan. One hand had caught her pulse: "sister sangyan, are you okay?"


    Two stupid women piled up and wailed and couldn''t get up.


    "Who did it?" With an angry voice, Lin Hanyan appeared at the corner with Li Lei and was walking quickly.


    Mulberry smoke gently pushed away Yihuan, stood awe inspiring, and looked coldly at Lin Hanyan in front: "I did it. What''s the matter?"


    Li Lei picked up Li Shi who was pressing on Li Yu.


    Lin Hanyan said, "OK! You hit someone! Don''t you see where this is? How dare you run wild here! What an ill bred wild woman! "


    Li Yan looked at Lin Hanyan, who was very angry, and totally ignored him.


    "Aunt, - madam, sister sangyan is pregnant and can''t be angry. Please let her go back to her room and have a rest first. What''s the matter? Wait until brother Rongcheng comes." Yihuan stood aside and advised carefully.


    "What''s the big deal about pregnancy? Can pregnancy be lawless and disobedient? She is not the young grandmother of my Rong family, but she is just a fertility tool Rong Cheng found! " Lin Hanyan''s Willow eyebrows were picked and his face was disgusted.


    Li Yan stared at Lin Hanyan: "is this what Rongcheng said?"


    Lin Hanyan was stunned and immediately said, "that''s right!"


    "Good! OK! OK! In that case, call Rong Cheng, let''s make it clear, and I''ll go right away! " Sang Yan said it unequivocally.


    "Go? Where are you going? What''s in your stomach is our Rong''s child! If you want to keep the baby, we don''t have to keep you! Don''t think too beautiful! " Lin Hanyan said coldly.


    Sang Yan''s face showed a strange smile: "who do you think you are? Empress Dowager? Does your family have an heir to the throne? Ha, you are such an arrogant and shallow woman! "


    "How dare you scold me?" Lin Hanyan angrily said.


    She took two steps forward and slapped her hand.


    Unfortunately, her arm was caught by mulberry smoke.


    "Ah!" The strength of mulberry smoke is too strong. Where can Lin Hanyan bear it.


    "Mulberry smoke! Let go of my mother! " Rongcheng''s anxious voice came.


    Rongxin rushed up without saying a word and cut into sang Yan''s arm.

 Chapter 594

    Sangyan instinctively let go and wiped himself to Rongxin.


    Rongxin did not dare to answer. He hugged his mother and stepped back: "sister-in-law! I am Rongxin! "


    He explained hastily.


    Rongcheng has hugged sangyan angrily.


    "Sangyan, sangyan, sangyan, calm down! Calm down! " Rongcheng''s heart is about to jump out.


    One is his mother and the other is his favorite woman.


    Neither of them can make any mistakes.


    Sangyan struggled in his arms, and Rongcheng dared not use strong.


    Sang Yan stood up and looked up at Rong Cheng: "Rong Cheng, in front of your mother, let''s make it clear that I want to divorce you! If we were married! "


    Rongcheng''s chest was stifled and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.


    Sangyan''s heart suddenly softened and slowed down his voice: "Rongcheng, I have no memory. I don''t remember the past. I don''t remember how I fell in love with you. I don''t remember what happened when we were in love. This feeling is too uncomfortable. Let''s divorce. If we''ve ever been married, if we really love each other, let''s start over and let me find the feeling of falling in love with you again! "


    Mulberry smoke gently pushed Rongcheng away, only feeling a little tight in his lower abdomen.


    "Sister sangyan!" Yihuan, who stood closest to the mulberry smoke, felt that the mulberry smoke was wrong and held the tottering mulberry smoke.


    Rong Cheng said, "I''ve hugged her! Call a doctor! Yihuan, come on! Call me a doctor! "


    There was a rush.


    Li Yu and Li Shi, who finally got up, saw the anxiety and heartache on the young master''s face. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe. They quietly hid behind Li Lei, hoping that the young master couldn''t see them.


    Li Lei grabbed Lin Hanyan, who wanted to stop her son: "madam, human life is at stake! Take it easy! "


    Lin stamped his foot with smoke: "look at him, huh? What has he become? What did the woman give him? How did Rongcheng become like this? Ah? You say, how did he become like this? That woman, she, she dares to do it to me? What is she? Ah? What? "


    Li Lei quickly stopped her: "madam, madam, let''s go back first. Shall we go back first? When things are over, let the young master explain to you that we are not standing here. People come and go here, and the air is not good. "


    She tried her best to find steps for Lin Hanyan and advised her to leave here.


    Lin Hanyan reluctantly follows Li Lei away, turning back step by step, complaining all the time.


    Sangyan''s condition is not good. There are signs of threatened abortion. She has been three months and should have a stable fetal phase.


    The doctor also frowned: "the young master and the young grandmother''s body should be carefully maintained. I came to check two days ago and everything was fine. Why is it so serious today? You should be careful. It seems that you can''t take it lightly after three months! "


    Rongcheng understands that it must be his mother who made sangyan angry.


    Looking at the mulberry smoke with haggard face and quiet sleep, Rongcheng is distressed and helpless.


    Rongxin sent the doctor away and returned: "brother, you''d better go and see your mother. Otherwise, her anger will be greater and she won''t have to deal with it."


    Rongcheng was sitting by the bed holding sangyan''s hand speechless. When he heard his brother say so, he put sangyan''s hand back into the quilt, whispered to Yihuan who had been standing next to him and looked at sangyan nervously and said, "Yihuan, help me take care of her."


    Yihuan nodded: "yes."


    Rongcheng went out with Rongxin. Rongxin accompanied his eldest brother to see his mother.


    It''s probably a common problem for many mothers.


    For the eldest son, the requirements are strict and must be obeyed. Whenever there is a slight mistake, he will not let go and will not let go. He will not give up until he is careful with his son.


    But for young children, it is completely the other extreme. They can''t see the big mistake when they are mothers. What they see is always the good of their son and the best in the world.


    Rongcheng and Rongxin had such completely different treatment since childhood.


    Fortunately, the two brothers have a good relationship. Rongcheng never eats his brother''s Vinegar because of this, and Rongxin also understands his brother''s suffering and knows his mother''s unreasonable. Therefore, he maintains his brother everywhere in front of his mother.


    When his mother embarrasses his eldest brother, he will make jokes next to him, coax his mother to be happy, so that his eldest brother can get less training and help him out.


    This time, no exception.


    The brothers took the effort of the Jiulong two tigers to appease Lin Hanyan and let Lin Hanyan finally promise not to go to the trouble of sangyan. However, she proposed that sangyan''s child must be brought up to her after birth.


    Rongcheng didn''t speak. Rongxin immediately said, "of course, you''ll be promoted to be a grandmother. You must take the child. Whoever takes the child will kiss him. The child you teach alone can be competent for the future Island owner, can''t you?"


    These words made Lin Hanyan happy.


    What else does Rongcheng want to say? Rongxin winks at him and tells him to shut up.


    Wait until the two brothers go out.


    Rong Cheng was unhappy: "how can you promise your mother to let her take the child? First, she is not a person who can take care of children. Second, sangyan will not agree. Her personality is so strong. "


    Rong sighed: "brother, there are still several months before the baby is born. You have such a long time to find a way. What are you afraid of? If you don''t want your mother to help take care of the children, you can ask your father to go out of the mountain, take your mother to travel, and support them far away. Otherwise, you and mulberry smoke go far away, so that they can''t find it? "


    "Are you lying to her? Why did you lie to her again? " Rongcheng stared at his brother with a helpless face.


    "Brother, you didn''t see this situation just now. Do you think we can come out if we don''t deceive her or coax her?" Rongxin really convinced Rongcheng.


    How many major events are decisive. How can IQ drop sharply when we arrive at this family? But then again, the mother is not a person who can take care of children, so mulberry smoke is it? It''s not the same. Anyway, there will be some worries in the future.


    Rongcheng is helpless. Indeed, in dealing with his mother, he will never be as good as his brother.


    "Brother, let''s have a drink." Rongxin suggested.


    "OK." Rongcheng agreed without thinking about it, which surprised Rongxin a little.


    The two brothers sat and drank. At the beginning, no one spoke. They were full of worries.


    "Brother, what are your plans for mulberry smoke? Keep losing her memory? " Rongxin asked. If you keep losing her memory, you should always give her an injection. No one knows what the side effects of that medicine are.


    Rongtai shook his head: "I don''t know. One day is one day. Now, she is pregnant and can''t take drugs. Maybe one day, she can remember the past. Then we will come to an end."


    His voice faded away.


    "Xin, do you think I''m too cruel and selfish?" Rongcheng drank a glass of wine.


    He also wants long and long love, but if sang Yan remembers the past, he will never be with him. He would rather die than with her.


    Mulberry smoke is not without choice.


    It was he who forced sangyan to live and left sangyan by his side.


    Where is the difference between right and wrong, and where dare you have any hope for the future?


    Rongxin filled his glass with wine and gently shook his head: "no, if I can, I also want to make ah moon lose her memory, let her forget those people and things in the past, and let her only belong to me and stay with me all her life."


    Rongcheng looked at his brother. His expression was disappointed and serious. It can be seen that he really thought so.


    Rongcheng smiled bitterly: "do you still miss that moon? What''s good about her? In addition to having a good skin appearance, such a bad temper and sharp teeth! "


    Rongxin nodded gently and dried the wine in the glass.


    "Seeing her from the first sight, I''ve been planted in her hands all my life. I can''t hold any women in my eyes except her. I just thought, this time is over, bring her back and stay with her all my life. Brother, promise me that no matter how fierce it is later, she will help me protect a moon. She can''t see. Even if the technology is developed and her relatives give her more high-tech products to arm her, after all, she is blind. " Rongxin''s tone was a little dull.


    Rongcheng reached out and poured him a glass of wine: "what about Yihuan? She has a deep affection for you. "


    Rongxin didn''t speak for a long time. After two drinks, he said, "there are some things I can only owe. In this life, I can''t pay her back. In the next life, all I can do is not to see her again or hurt her."


    Rongcheng glared at him: "you won''t be with her even in your next life? Do you want to live forever with ah moon? "


    Rongxin smiled bitterly: "where did you come from? Just live your life well. As for Yi Huan, I still don''t want to meet her in the next life. I hurt her enough in this life. Forget it in the next life. "


    Rong Chengbai glanced at him: "so you know so well in your heart, why bother to embarrass her all the time? It not only makes her sad, but also makes her hurt all over. Now one leg is useless. Her infatuation can''t bear even me. Why do you do things like this? "


    Rongxin took a sip of wine and said in a heavy tone: "brother, I am serious about a moon, just like you are about mulberry smoke. No matter what she thinks and does, I wholeheartedly want to be good to her. All my life, if I could be with her, I would trade anything for it. I''m, I''m sorry to see ah moon. "


    "But, Yihuan, I can''t give back half a cent. I am not hard hearted. I know everything she has done, or I may have died several times without the full help of Yihuan. She loved me with her life. But I still didn''t fall in love with her. Since you don''t love her, why give her hope? I just want Yihuan to know that I don''t love her, I hate her, let her retreat and wake up. Only in this way can she put me down, leave me and find her own life, instead of being tied with me and Fukushima. If I treat her a little better, I''m afraid there will be hope in her heart that I will change my mind one day, Isn''t that more harmful to her? "


    Rongxin shook his head as he said.


    Rong Cheng sighed that the only word that hurts people most in the world is "love".


    Yihuan, who was standing outside the door this night, had heard tears and couldn''t move like a sculpture.


    It turned out that Rongxin planned so.


    Yihuan''s heart is both happy and sad.


    Fortunately, Rongxin''s dislike of himself was deliberately made.


    Sadly, Rongxin still doesn''t love himself after all. He has only a moon in his heart. He wants to force himself to leave in this way to find his own happiness.


    But Rongxin, do you understand? Like you love ah moon, I love you too. I can''t let you go. The world is so big. Where do you want me to live? A heart has been given to you, where can I love others?


    We are all suffering for love, but we all trust non-human beings.

 Chapter 595

    The annual charity party of Liangsheng charity foundation was held as scheduled this year.


    Unlike previous years, today''s grand occasion is beyond any previous year.


    Liang Sheng was initiated by song Yunqing, Xiuyun and Meng Tairan. The initial fund came from the struggle between Shen and the former ye in the hands of song Yunqing and Xiuyun.


    They don''t need or disdain to use that money, so they use it to do charity, do meaningful things and help people in need. After Meng Tairan knew it, they injected another sum and made all the money into a fund for management.


    Next, people continued to join, Xiang Chen, Chu moyao, Xu Tianyun, and Zhu Siyun, an elder of the Meng family. The fund grew like a snowball.


    So we sat down and agreed to do a good job of this fund, a good life and a good life. Just use the money to really help those kind people.


    For many years, from helping children from poor families pay medical expenses to building schools and hospitals, good students have become bigger and better, and have attracted more and more people to donate money and materials.


    The sponsors song Yunqing and Xiu Yun have always adhered to the original principle and only used the fund for charity without any commercial purpose. With more and more members, they decided to hold a charity party every year on a fixed day, announce the donation projects in the past year and the progress of the project, and report to all donors, Let everyone know where their money is spent.


    Because it is a purely private act, not linked to politics and commerce, it is a purely private act, which has attracted a large number of real and kind-hearted people.


    Later, some people took private collections to the foundation for donation, and these collections would be taken away by other lovers in the form of auction, and the money became the donation of the original owner of the collection and recorded in the name of the original owner of the collection.


    In this way, everyone is happy.


    Therefore, the scale of Liangsheng''s Charity Night is growing year by year.


    This year has reached an unprecedented grand occasion.


    Because too many rich elites have gathered in M city this year, all the rare initiators of Liangsheng have gathered together.


    Therefore, although the current economic situation in M city is unprecedentedly tense and major giants are fighting, Liangsheng''s grand occasion has attracted much attention.


    From another point of view, Liangsheng''s charity party is also the most high-grade place for those rich wives and ladies, including the popular stars in the entertainment industry, which has brought no less influence and praise than the award ceremony of the film festival.


    After all, this is a good thing to do charity and pursue fame and wealth. Fame is still very important for some people.


    A moon once asked song Yunqing and Xiu Yun in a puzzled way, "our original purpose of founding Liangsheng was to help those in need. Why has it now become a stage for individuals to become famous? Watching those people use Liangsheng to advertise for themselves, I''m very disgusted. "


    Song Yunqing didn''t speak to her daughter''s question and smiled at Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun smiled and said to amoon, "at first, I didn''t like them, but later, with the guidance of your mother and grandmother, I accepted them calmly. The money they donated is not their hard-working money. If they don''t donate it, it''s just a waste. But donating it may make people in several villages warm in the winter. Why not? "


    Xiuyun glanced at Song Yunqing with a silent smile: "moreover, we are not without principles. If there is negative news about the star who donated, we will immediately return the money he donated to him, and announce in the newspapers that it doesn''t matter if the project he donated has been implemented. As long as we announce it, others will claim the donation immediately, Even if there is no one, we have to take the offer ourselves. "


    A moon nodded convincingly.


    It is this domineering Liangsheng that makes charity such a grand occasion and feat.


    Because of these wealthy people who are difficult to see in ordinary days, many people sign up for donation today. Therefore, song Yunqing ordered Mu Xichen, mu Xizhuo, Meng Wen, Meng Yu, ye Xiuwen, Su Manran and others to appear to help them attract more donors.


    Several people were ridiculed by the children to "sell their looks", so they naturally had to be chased and beaten.


    However, due to their presence, the effect is really very good.


    Before the formal party, large donations have been made and seats have been reserved according to the number of donations.


    Song Yunqing, Xiu Yun, Xiang Chen and others entertained guests as hosts. They brought Patricia together as guests.


    Driven by song Yunqing and others, Patricia, who is getting better and better, has gradually restored her lively and cheerful temperament. She studied abroad when she was young. She has a different insight and pattern from the women in her own country. Now she is more like a fish in water.


    And Su Manran and wake up. As long as Patricia is happy, everything is good. The earth is square and round, and the sun is far and near. It doesn''t matter!


    Song Yunqing looked through the donation records and said to Xiuyun and others: "the biggest writer this year is a woman named Luo Qingyu, a Malaysian Chinese, who donated two hospitals and 30 sets of medical equipment.


    Xiuyun couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and came over to see with song Yunqing: "sure enough, this is her first time to come? I''ve never heard of that name before. "


    Song Yunqing nodded: "I checked her origin and said that her husband died. She came back to relax. It was her husband''s wish to do charity, and she paid her wish for her husband."


    Xiuyun couldn''t help nodding.


    The others are very sorry.


    Patricia said, "it''s not easy. The best way to miss your husband is to complete and realize his wishes."


    "It seems to be an infatuated woman." Xiang chendao.


    People nodded and guessed that they were more and more interested in the newly widowed Ms. Luo Qingyu.


    At the beginning of the party, the male and female guests did not sit together, but were divided into two different areas.


    The host joked: "we usually have to hold each other''s arms and smile at the camera when we attend various public occasions. Today we are doing charity. It''s a good thing. Don''t hold it. Relax. By the way, let''s whisper to you that our purpose is very clear. Separate your husband and wife, and our staff will persuade you to donate later, It''s easy to get things done when husband and wife are not together. "


    With that, he made a face in exchange for a kind laugh under the stage.


    Song Yunqing and others met Ms. Luo Qingyu as they wished. When they saw her, they couldn''t help but marvel. She was really a beauty.


    Moreover, Luo Qingyu''s conversation is elegant and generous, which makes the people around her warm up with it in an instant.


    "Hello, Mr. Song. I''ve heard a lot about your name." Luo Qingyu happily extended her hand to song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing smiled and shook hands with him: "Hello, thank Ms. Luo for her kindness to charity. I have seen the list."


    There was a touch of sadness in the smile on Luo Qingyu''s face: "it''s just a wish of my late husband and me. I''m very relieved to give it to you. If I''m allowed to do it alone, I don''t have the ability. Speaking of it, I also want to thank President song. You helped me realize my wish."


    Song Yunqing smiled and invited her to sit down. Everyone watched the interaction on the stage.


    Listening to the host and guests reporting the donation results of this year, the screen shows the sick children, out of school children, childish faces, hospitals, schools, libraries, steaming meals, new cotton padded clothes, shoes, schoolbags, various daily necessities, grateful faces and simple words, Let the audience applaud, and the female guests burst into tears.


    Each bill was clearly made public. The host listed the items to be donated next year one by one, and the staff lost no time to send the donation card to each guest.


    The host said, "you see, in this case, we don''t have to discuss. If we let your family sit together, wouldn''t we be able to raise half the money? This is also the time to test everyone''s tacit understanding. "


    The friendly ridicule caused bursts of laughter, and the atmosphere in the venue was particularly harmonious.


    In this year, donors with a large number of donations were invited to the stage, and guests presented small trophies to send blessings and thanks on behalf of the people who were helped.


    When Luo Qingyu was invited to the stage, she refused. She said to song Yunqing with tears: "if my husband is still there, I will happily go to the stage with him to receive this award, but now, I am alone. I don''t want to go. Please forgive my mood."


    So song Yunqing nodded at the emcee, whispered a few words and conveyed them to the host.


    The host took the microphone and said affectionately, "in this world, there are too many suffering, too many people in need of help, and our strength is too small, but what does it matter? Even if it is small, we should do our bit to help others and accumulate a blessing for ourselves. Thank you very much for supporting Liangsheng for so many years. Thank you for your trust in Liangsheng. Liangsheng is willing to build a bridge for everyone and pass your love to more people in need. Love can be passed on and continued. It is a witness that we have lived well! "


    These words made Luo Qingyu''s tears shine again.


    She grabbed song Yunqing''s hand: "thank you, President song! Thank you! "


    Song Yunqing smiled and patted her hand.


    "Yun Qing, can I call you that?" Luo Qingyu was very excited, as if she had met a confidant.


    Song Yunqing nodded and smiled kindly and easygoing: "of course."


    Luo Qingyu''s beautiful big eyes were filled with tears: "Yunqing, it''s very kind of you. Unexpectedly, I can still meet friends like you. I''m really, very happy, very happy. I thought that after my husband left, I would be lonely all my life. Unexpectedly, it''s nice to make good friends like you! In the future, I won''t be alone anymore. Yunqing, can you let me join you and let me have something to do so that I can realize my husband''s last wishes one by one? "


    "Of course. We are just doing what we can. Of course you can join us if you like. " Although song Yunqing has some precautions against this overly enthusiastic woman, if she is willing to contribute, why not?


    Luo Qingyu is very happy.


    "I''ve always regretted that I couldn''t fulfill my husband''s wishes. Sometimes I think of him and think that I didn''t cherish it. But if I can use the rest of my time to help others, it''s like he''s still living by my side. Yunqing, do you know? I donated this money, just like completing a task, but now, you make me feel that my future days suddenly light up and become meaningful. "

 Chapter 596

    Luo Qingyu seems to be at a loss because she is happy.


    This made song Yunqing understand and sympathize with her.


    At the beginning of the dinner, song Yunqing introduced Luo Qingyu to the people around him.


    Xiuyun has always been cold to people. After listening to song Yunqing''s introduction, he just nodded faintly.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiu! Please take more care in the future. I have agreed with Yun Qing that I will participate in your activities more in the future. " Luo Qingyu said to Xiuyun warmly.


    Xiuyun glanced at Song Yunqing and said nothing.


    Luo Qingyu''s expression stagnated: "President Xiu, don''t you welcome me?"


    Her expression looked at Song Yunqing wrongfully.


    Before Song Yunqing spoke, Xiuyun said faintly, "you join in charity. What does it have to do with whether I welcome you or not? Yun Qing, ah moon, come to us. "


    Song Yunqing smiled and said to Luo Qingyu, "Qingyu, I''ll go there first. Help yourself."


    Luo Qingyu hurriedly said, "ah moon is your daughter, isn''t she? I''ve been hearing about her. I really want to know her. "


    What she meant was that she wanted to go with them to see ah moon.


    Song Yunqing was surprised. Xiuyun said calmly, "there must be a chance."


    Then he took song Yunqing and left.


    Luo Qingyu looked at their backs and smiled coldly.


    Xiuyun still looked dead and held song Yunqing tightly. If she hadn''t been married, she would have thought she and song Yunqing were gay! Hum!


    She turned to find a corner to hide herself.


    Mu Xichen and others will arrive late tonight. She just wants to use this time difference to settle song Yunqing and make a good impression on herself.


    The first step has been successful. Originally, I wanted to have a closer relationship with song Yunqing. Unexpectedly, Xiuyun intercepted my hu. Hum! This hateful woman, wait and see! She won''t let anyone go.


    She looked at the time and walked over to the dining table. It should still be time. Wait a minute, let song Yunqing introduce amoon to herself. Her goal today has been achieved. She will leave before Mu Xichen and others come.


    "Miss Luo." A moist voice came from behind.


    Luo Qingyu turned around and saw the handsome middle-aged man standing behind him. He couldn''t help smiling and said in surprise, "Mr. Xiang, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xiang Jingyang felt as comfortable as drinking a cup of iced plum soup in dog days!


    His smile couldn''t help but brighten up: "how can I not come to support Miss Luo''s generous charity?"


    Luo Qingyu''s beautiful big eyes glanced at him as if to take away his soul: "look at what Mr. Xiang said. I''m doing charity. Where do I need to support? Shouldn''t your intention be used for people in need? "


    Xiang Jingyang smiled gently: "I am a person in need of help. Where can I still have the energy to help others?"


    Luo Qingyu doesn''t understand. His big eyes look at Xiang Jingyang like a deer, which makes him more itchy.


    Xiang Jingyang put his right hand on his chest: "since I met Miss Luo, I can''t put my heart down anymore. I just want to see Miss Luo from time to time to calm it down. You see, under such circumstances, where else do I have the heart to help others? But if Miss Luo can always be by my side, I can have the heart to think about who needs my help and in what ways I can help others. "


    Luo Qingyu''s "puffing" smile is really all kinds of romantic feelings. Rao is an experienced lover like Xiang Jingyang. He can''t help but look crazy.


    Xiang Jingyang is a graceful middle-aged man. His appearance and figure are still at the peak stage. He has a shape comparable to young people and strong family capital. His own experience and bearing are beyond the reach of those small fresh meat.


    Therefore, it is difficult for both young girls and mature women not to be attracted by Xiang Jingyang''s demeanor.


    Especially when he shows this longing for a woman.


    Luo Qingyu seemed to be convinced. Her face was slightly red. She stared at Xiang Jingyang with a coquettish look: "I hate it."


    Then he turned around and pretended to carry the red wine glass in the dining table.


    Xiang Jingyang hurriedly and politely came forward and brought a cup each.


    Luo Qingyu lowered her eyes and took the wine cup handed over by Xiang Jingyang. Her long eyelashes cast a fan-shaped arc under her eyelids. It''s really beautiful.


    "Ye Qingyu!" There was a cold voice behind him.


    "Pa!" The wine cup in Luo Qingyu''s hand fell to the ground and broke in response.


    Her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Did you hurt anything? " Xiang Jingyang asked with concern.


    Luo Qingyu turned a deaf ear to it and ignored that the wine in the cup had splashed on her calf.


    She didn''t look back and tried to calm herself down. She knew that she couldn''t look back. If she looked back, all her previous efforts would be wasted. In only three words, she knew that the person behind her was Ye Xiuyun.


    "Miss Luo? Are you okay? " Xiang Jing cut through the Yangguan pass.


    Luo Qingyu recovered, took a look at his feet and smiled at Xiang Jingyang: "it''s all right, it''s all right. My hand slipped for a moment. I''m really sorry. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Turning around, he saw Xiuyun''s cold, proud and straight back leaving.


    Luo Qingyu''s hand clenched into a fist, tightly!


    "Ye Xiuyun, wait! I must make you die! " She could not help gnashing her teeth.


    She and Xiuyun, just like their mother, are destined to be sworn against each other, either you die or I live.


    Xiuyun''s mother died in her mother''s hands. Xiuyun must also die. New hatred and old hatred will be settled together.


    When Luo Qingyu cleaned himself up and came out of the bathroom, Xiang Jingyang was waiting at the door of the bathroom with her hands in her pockets. When she came out, she smiled gently.


    Luo Qingyu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Xiang, do you want to ask me out?"


    Xiang Jingyang nodded generously: "yes, it''s not easy to see Miss Luo again. How can I easily miss this opportunity again? Miss Luo, would you like to have dinner with me? "


    Luo Qingyu smiled as she walked out: "Mr. Xiang is wrongly in love. I''m a widow."


    Xiang Jingyang frowned slightly and looked distressed: "Miss Luo''s words are wrong. The dead are gone, but we living people can''t live up to every day of our lives. This is also a comfort to the dead! I believe your husband doesn''t want you to always look sad for his departure, even sad every day. If he loves you deeply, how can he not want you to start a new life? "


    Luo Qingyu said with a smile, "Mr. Xiang is really. He actually speaks the wrong truth like the truth. You don''t know my husband. How can you know what he thinks?"


    "An excellent person like Miss Luo, I think every man who really loves you has the same mind? I''m just living on my own. Will Miss Luo appreciate it? " Xiang Jingyang looked sideways at Luo Qingyu.


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes have caught a glimpse of the group of people coming in from the gate, the group she doesn''t want to see now!


    They are Mu Xichen, mu Xizhuo, Meng Wen, Meng Yu, ye Xiuwen and Su Manran.


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes fell on Ye Xiuwen.


    He looks very much like their father ye Xinghui.


    Yes, their father! They were half brothers and sisters, but she was the daughter of their mother''s enemy, but they became her mother''s enemy. It was meaningless to be related to them.


    Their brothers hate each other the most in the world.


    However, she is the loser. Now she can only watch their Ye brothers and sisters show off their power and become dignitaries. She can only change her name and show people with another face. All this is thanks to their brothers and sisters.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Xiuyun and ye Tianyun despise her surname. They haven''t changed back to Ye until now.


    Oh! Really ambitious!


    She has met mu Xizhuo and Mu Xichen, and I believe they have doubts about her.


    For such a group of men who are more cunning than foxes and more ferocious than wolves, it is dangerous to meet one alone. This group together is even more detrimental to her.


    It''s not time for her to face them yet.


    So she smiled at Xiang Jingyang and said, "I don''t know many people here. I want to find a quiet place to have a cup of coffee. Does Mr. Xiang have any intention?"


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t want to meet Mu Xichen and others.


    In the stock market and shopping malls, their war has become white hot and transparent.


    Itono has told everyone to avoid meeting these people head-on as much as possible to avoid complications.


    He just came after Luo Qingyu. There was no relationship between the wind and the snow moon and the duel with the mall.


    Xiang Jingyang can take over the financial power of Fukushima forces. Naturally, he is not a man without brains. His only weakness is female sex, but he knows the current situation well and will not be fascinated by this kind of thing.


    So Xiang Jingyang pretended to be surprised and said, "what an intention! What are you waiting for? Shall we go? "


    They walked out of the corner gate on the other side with a very tacit understanding.


    The collective appearance of Mu Xichen and others met the long-awaited people''s final wishes, and the charity party reached a real climax. As for Luo Qingyu, it has long been forgotten by people.


    Song Yunqing searched for a long time in the crowd, but she didn''t see Luo Qingyu. She thought she might think of her dead husband, and didn''t want to impress her with the scene of the love between husband and wife.


    They really didn''t mean to show their love.


    However, this couple really envy others.


    The rigidity of Mu Xichen and others is often daunting.


    But as if by chemical action, once they meet their wives, they will become soft fingers, and their cold momentum will be melted by their beautiful wives. This process is an unbearable scenery.


    Anyone who looks at them feels love.


    After years of polishing, now the children of all families have grown up. Those women are still beautiful, but they add charm. Song Yunqing and others have become the center again. Xiuyun didn''t have time to tell song Yunqing what just happened.


    The charity party ended very late and everyone left happily.


    Liangsheng received a lot of donations this night, which can help more people.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun didn''t expect that their original intention could develop to this extent. It was really unintentional, but Liu became a shade.


    They can imagine that the money they initially received from their respective fathers represented their countless blood and tears in the past and became a seed. Now, under their cultivation, they have grown into a tree with green leaves, which is also very gratifying for them. It is a blessing to let more people enjoy the cool under the tree.


    The pain of the past has gone away with the years.


    Liangsheng''s growth comforted them far more than they expected.


    Therefore, Liangsheng is the shade of others, but it is their healing tree hole.

 Chapter 597

    Xiuyun went out alone to find song Yunqing. What happened last night was like a lump in his throat.


    She intuitively felt that Luo Qingyu was inextricably connected with Ye Qingyu. She just shouted Ye Qingyu, and the cup in Luo Qingyu''s hand fell to the ground. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence.


    That woman has nothing in common with Ye Qingyu''s appearance, but it just gives her a different feeling.


    She is not familiar with Ye Qingyu. They have been opposite since they met.


    Her hatred for ye Qingyu is not because of her mother, but because of her harm to song Yunqing.


    She was so kind when she talked with Yunqing last night. However, from the perspective of watching, she could feel a trace of coldness in her eyes. This feeling was felt when she first saw Ye Qingyu face to face with song Yunqing, and her memory is still fresh. After many years, the scene reappears again, At once, she remembered Ye Qingyu, who had disappeared for many years.


    She determined that she was not paranoid. It was Luo Qingyu who made her feel extremely wrong at that moment.


    Moreover, she is too enthusiastic about Yunqing.


    After thinking about it, she still felt something wrong. It was not that she was too careful, but that many habits had become qualitative over the years.


    But recently, Meng Wen and Meng Yu have been very busy. They are slowly closing the net laid by Fukushima and Ito''s family. This time, they must give the most fatal blow to Fukushima and Ito''s family in order to obtain peace for at least the next decade.


    Aofeng is also participating in the encirclement and suppression. However, the structure of Aofeng over the years has formed its own system, so those men just need to form a plan and follow them step by step, which will not make them tired. Whether it''s her, Yunqing or Xiangchen, they are the same.


    She didn''t tell Meng Wen about Luo Qingyu. If ye Qingyu was the one, her goal should be their brother and sister first.


    But looking at Luo Qingyu''s attitude towards Yunqing, I felt that she had another plot.


    Whatever she wants to do, she can''t succeed.


    Xiuyun thought about the details of seeing Luo Qingyu last night and made plans. It''s enough to have her and Yunqing. Yunqing didn''t notice last night, which has something to do with Luo Qingyu''s deliberately.


    Xiuyun''s car was not far from Meng''s house, but he felt that the situation around him was wrong.


    Without hesitation, she rang the alarm on the car and connected the phones of Meng Wen, Meng Langqing, ye Xiuwen and Peng Yue: "I seem to have been followed. The car behind me began to follow me from leaving the house and help me find out who it is. My current route is to song media."


    Meng Langqing''s voice came immediately. He was very calm: "Mom, don''t panic. I''ll check your location right away. Don''t turn off the contact."


    "OK. There are two black private cars behind me. Meng followed me from home. " Xiuyun''s voice was very calm. She was never a reckless person and would not show off her strength and fight hard.


    Over the years, how many people covet the Meng family and want to suppress the Meng family.


    The size of the Meng family may become the kidnapping target of those people at any time. The children of the Meng family have always been protected at all levels when they go out, but when they are a little older, they just send them away, like Lang Qinglang wind. At first, the purpose of the family for them is just to let them have the ability to protect themselves.


    In the face of Xiuyun''s current situation, what she thought was not about personal safety at all, but about the whole Meng family. Once she had something and she fell into the hands of criminals, the whole Meng family would be threatened. Therefore, Xiuyun would not hesitate to call the police and tell her husband and son the situation he was facing.


    Of course, her brother and brother-in-law, these relatives, even if they can''t guarantee her safety, at least let them know how and where she happened. Those who commit the Meng family can''t die well!


    So she''s calm.


    Ye Xiuwen and Meng Wen were not so calm: "Xiuyun, where are you going? Do you know how many people are in the car? "


    "Xiuyun, do you have a gun in your car?" After asking, ye Xiuwen realized that this is not the United States. Why is there a gun in Xiuyun''s car?


    Meng Wen''s voice was furious: "Xiuyun, I''ll go right away. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Elder sister, I should not be far from you. Lang Qing, report the address immediately when you find it. I''ll arrive soon." Peng Yue''s voice was extremely calm.


    "Uncle, I sent you the address. Mom found four suspicious vehicles around her. Now they are on the ring road. It is estimated that there are many people and cars, and they are not easy to start. " Meng Langqing works very neatly.


    "Dad, uncle, I also sent you the address. If it''s nearby, you''ll go there immediately."


    "Mom, just get off the highway and go straight to the third uncle''s hospital. Lead them there. Bai Mo and they are all in the hospital today. I''ll inform them immediately." Langqing spoke very fast, arranged everything, organized and clear, and moved quickly.


    This calmed Xiuyun''s heart all at once.


    Behind her are sons, husbands, brothers and brother-in-law. What are you afraid of?


    The car behind seemed to know she had found it and tried to overtake her.


    Xiuyun turned the steering wheel and stopped his way.


    If they let them pass her, they should stop her, right?


    Meng Wen, they haven''t come yet. She has to wait a while.


    Unfortunately, the other party has four cars. She can''t occupy four lanes alone.


    Fortunately, there were not many cars on the road. Xiuyun looked at the four cars from the rearview mirror. She stepped on the accelerator and walked in the S-shape on the three lane horse road to prevent them from trying to pass her.


    Bang, she got hit in the back of her car.


    They finally did it.


    Xiuyun was hit by the impact and stuck to the steering wheel, pressing the flute.


    Fortunately, he was bounced back by the seat belt.


    The car behind has come over.


    Xiuyun glanced sideways. There were several young people with variegated hair, looking at her proudly.


    Xiuyun took a deep breath and slammed the steering wheel to the right. The two cars collided with each other.


    The driver of the car instinctively turned the steering wheel to the right and wanted to avoid. As a result, they deviated from the lane and let Xiuyun''s car pass them quickly.


    They certainly didn''t expect that this woman should be so desperate, so they chased her more madly.


    Xiuyun looked at them in the rearview mirror and smiled coldly.


    No matter what their purpose is, Xiuyun will not let herself fall into the hands of others. If there is nowhere to escape, she would rather end herself than become the weakness of her husband and son.


    "Lang Qing." She whispered to her son.


    "Mom, I''m here. I''ll hurry there soon. My father, my uncle and I will arrive soon. My little uncle is not far behind you. Don''t be afraid." Lang Qing''s voice trembled.


    "OK." Xiuyun answered his son.


    "Brother Wen, don''t worry." Xiuyun said to Meng Wen again.


    Meng Wen''s voice was angry: "listen to me, Xiuyun. You can''t do anything before I arrive! Do you understand? You just drive forward. You can''t do anything stupid. You can''t ignore me and Langqing! Xiuyun, don''t do anything that I can''t forgive you or myself! "


    Meng Wen''s voice was a bitter plea.


    No one knows Xiuyun better than him.


    They came together in life and death. He knew how stubborn she was in her heart.


    She loves him too much and Lang Qing too much. Therefore, she will never let herself become a bargaining chip for others to threaten them.


    But he doesn''t care at all. As long as he gives up anything for her, he wants her to be safe!


    Xiuyun just knows too well, so she must prefer broken jade to complete.


    "Xiuyun, listen to my brother. Things may not be as serious as you think. You can''t make Meng Wen and Langqing sad. You have to calm down. Xiuyun, listen to my brother, you have to calm down!"


    Of course, ye Xiuwen heard Meng Wen''s meaning. He also understood Meng Wen''s worry and Xiuyun''s bravery. He knew it. This sister has today''s happiness, which is carefully taken care of by Meng Wen. She is stubborn and determined in her heart. He knows that she has never changed.


    "Boom", behind Xiuyun, there was a deafening sound.


    She saw that the car was hit by the huge rear-view mirror from the back of the fence.


    "Sister, I''m behind you. Don''t be afraid." Pen''s calmer voice rang.


    "Boss, do you mind if I shoot?" Peng Yue is obviously asking Ye Xiuwen and Meng Wen.


    "What nonsense! Do it! " Ye Xiuwen was impatient.


    "Peng Yue, five million a person, you see!" Meng Wen''s voice was as cruel as that from hell.


    As soon as their voice fell, the tires of the two cars behind Xiuyun had been hit. The car was too fast, suddenly lost its balance and crashed straight into Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun avoided the steering wheel and burst into a sweat.


    Two oncoming cars shot their tires from below at the same time.


    The two cars rolled over in a graceful arc.


    The two cars coming in the opposite direction are ye Xiuwen and Meng Wen.


    With a burst of emergency braking sound, five or six cars of the same model surrounded the only intact car tracking Xiuyun at the same time.


    The people in the car have been scared silly.


    I saw two beautiful teenagers coming down from each car, full of hostility.


    Meng Wen got out of the car and didn''t even close the door. He hurried to Xiuyun''s car and opened her door: "Xiuyun!"


    As soon as Xiuyun got out of the car, he fell into Meng Wen''s arms: "thank God you''re all right! Xiuyun! "


    Meng Wen hugged Xiuyun tightly. God knows how scared he is!


    He couldn''t bear the pain of losing Xiuyun.


    Ye Xiuwen patted Peng Yue on the shoulder to show his thanks.


    Peng Yue smiled bitterly. He hadn''t lived such a day for a long time. It seemed like an afterlife.


    Song Mufeng ran over: "Uncle Peng Yue, give me the gun. I called my brother and brother Han Ze. Now, you can''t be taken out to talk about things¡°


    Peng Yue raised his hand, covered his sleeve and stuffed the gun into song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "don''t worry, the monitoring here is under the control of awakening. We just have to wait until my brother and they come. "


    Ye Xiuwen looked at them and raised his jaw: "who is it?"


    Song Mufeng came back and took a look: "little gangsters, we''re going to take them to the hospital to ask."


    Ye Xiuwen nodded, "be neat."


    "I see." Song Mufeng ran away with a smile.


    Others followed, and the Beltway was blocked for a time.


    The police went out and the media swarmed in.


    Unexpectedly, the "Liangsheng" grand occasion last night was still in the draft of various small samples. I saw you again on the highway today.


    However, what I saw yesterday were all social elites with spring breeze.


    Today, the big men in the low-key luxury cars are as heavy as water, and their eyes are desperate. They see that the camera brother''s legs and stomach are a little uncomfortable.


    What the hell happened?


    What makes these big guys look like?


    No, shouldn''t it be the stock market that makes them change?


    What are you doing on the Beltway?


    What can happen on the highway that makes them look so dignified?

 Chapter 598

    Soon, the news came out.


    There was a car accident ahead.


    It''s a tragic accident like a five car collision.


    However, the police arrived first. Now they have handled it. They don''t see how the scene is.


    Strangely, not even a bystander was found.


    Then why are the big guys here?


    It turned out that one of the cars in the accident belonged to Xiuyun, the wife of Meng Wen, the chairman of Meng group and the chairman of Aofeng group!


    It''s said that Chairman Meng came by car for the first time, and everyone who was meeting with Chairman Meng also came by car - so the big guys gathered on the ring expressway!


    It sounds so - incredible.


    But so what?


    It''s so incredible!


    Forget it. First take pictures of the big guys, cars, watches, suits, shirts, ties and shoes. In case there is really nothing to write, just write a business style dress guide.


    Then news came out. It was said that Xiuyun was seriously injured and was directly sent to the Meng family''s hospital. Meng Wen was angry and vowed to find the murderer behind the scenes. The small gangsters who caused the accident were also caught in the police station. Meng Wen''s anger still had nowhere to vent, and the whole Meng family was silent like a cold cicada.


    Everyone knows that Chairman Meng loves his wife as much as his life. Touching his wife is more unbearable than taking his life.


    It''s said that if their son Meng Langqing hadn''t persuaded him, he was afraid that Meng Wen would rush into the police station to kill.


    The incident caused a great sensation and appeared in the headlines of major media.


    Ito Ye was not surprised. He asked Xiang Jingyang, "do you know this? Did your people do it? "


    Xiang Jingyang was confused: "isn''t this what you ITO family usually do? You know, I''m not responsible for this, and I don''t assign people in Fukushima. In other words, ITO, didn''t you do it? "


    Itono looked at him angrily: "why should I do such a thing? Now moving Xiuyun is not good at all. It will only intensify contradictions. Don''t I know? "


    Xiang Jingyang shrugged: "who did that? Maybe it was their own enemies of the Meng family who did it? Their family is not a clean family. It''s normal to have some enemies. It has nothing to do with us. Let them make trouble by themselves. "


    Itono didn''t speak. He always felt it wasn''t that simple.


    He was still worried. He turned and asked ITO yingzhe: "yingzhe, check who moved the hand and the details of this matter. I''m afraid Mu Xichen will make use of the topic."


    Ito yingzhe was stunned for a moment. ITO wild saw that his son didn''t understand and continued: "Su Manran has never played cards according to common sense. He is the most difficult person to figure out, but he is also the most difficult person to deal with. We should beware of his plotting against us."


    He has learned enough about Su Manran''s methods.


    In those days, he cleaned up his two brothers without a single soldier and asked him to be directly carried back to Japan. He didn''t complete the plan to take Yun Qing away. This is something he has been worried about all his life.


    In these years, they have never won any battles, big or small, against Su Manran.


    Now Su Manran is in M City, just opposite them. Ito''s nerves have to be tightened and he has to be more careful.


    Xiang Jingyang said disapprovingly, "ITO, I think you''re too careful. We''ve been deadlocked until now, and they''re no better than you. Everyone is equal at most. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Ito didn''t speak.


    Facts have proved that many times, they are always at a disadvantage because they are too careless.


    He looked at ITO yingzhe.


    Ito yingzhe collected his eyes and gently replied, "OK."


    Ito yingzhe had some thoughts. Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help looking at him: "yingzhe, it seems that Miss Meng is not in M city recently. Do you want me to introduce you to some young ladies? I don''t think you have much spirit? "


    Itono couldn''t help looking at his son carefully.


    Ito yingzhe smiled: "thank you, uncle Xiang. I don''t need it."


    He turned back to itono and said, "Dad, I''ll check."


    Ito nods. The most gratifying thing for him now is this son.


    The competition for the position of leader of Ito''s family has always been fierce, and the feelings of father, son and brother have always been indifferent.


    Fortunately, he and yingzhe have improved. Since his father died and he took over as the head of the family, he took yingzhe with him and raised him personally. He and yingzhe are both father and son and teachers and disciples. They have deep feelings. Yingzhe never hides things from him.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hospital is also very dignified.


    Meng Wen was still in shock. Fortunately, Xiuyun just dislocated his right hand and didn''t hurt badly.


    Even so, Meng Wen is still restless.


    Meng Langqing tracked down the origin of every little gangster he caught and found that they were really just a group of little gangsters who gathered temporarily for money.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei have taken people to track down the person who provided their money and car.


    Leo and Han Ze took over the police station. Some things are done for the public. There must be an official explanation.


    I''m afraid of what happened today. It''s obvious that the other party wants Xiuyun''s life and doesn''t even have a way out. These little gangsters are just sacrificing. If the other party dares to throw it out, he must be afraid of being investigated because he can''t find anything.


    So, who did it to Xiuyun?


    Is it from Fukushima? It is obviously unwise to use such means at this time.


    Why did they do that?


    Mu Xichen and Su Manran made a quick decision, expanded Xiuyun''s injury, did not hide the Meng family''s anger, and observed the movements of Fukushima and Ito''s family.


    So, they did it on purpose.


    The trade war with Fukushima and Ito''s family has entered a stalemate period. According to the information from Wei Zijie, the Rong brothers are also standing still. Now whoever moves first may fall behind.


    Both sides are looking for a breakthrough to break this balance.


    This incident really shocked the camps on both sides, and even the stock market. For a moment, people''s hearts fluctuated.


    Xiuyun always has to stay in the hospital for a few days and make a show.


    Several women naturally moved the position of the party to the hospital.


    Xiuyun remembered what happened that night. She took the orange handed over by song Yunqing, frowned and said, "Yunqing, I actually want to find you."


    Song Yunqing wipes her hands with a paper towel and looks at Xiuyun.


    Xiuyun ate an orange: "Yunqing, Luo Qingyu, I always feel something wrong. She has a special strange feeling that makes me think I know her."


    Tang Yilin, who was cutting apples, stopped and said, "Xiuyun, do you feel the same way?"


    Xiuyun was a little surprised.


    Tang Yilin told her and mu Xizhuo about Luo Qingyu: "I don''t know why, she always reminds me of Ye Qingyu."


    Xiuyun was stunned.


    Tang Yilin frowned: "I don''t know why. According to reason, these two people don''t look like at all. What they look like is just a red dress. However, I just think they are very similar. It seems that it has nothing to do with appearance, but that feeling. That day, I thought she was trying to provoke Xizhuo. The way she wanted to take Xizhuo for herself reminded me of Ye Qingyu. But when she restrained her emotions and thoughts in front of ITO ye and Xiang Jingyang, it seemed that she was not like it. "


    Xiuyun said: "that day, she deliberately approached Yunqing. I felt that her eyes were not friendly at all. Especially like before, when ye Qingyu first approached Yunqing, after many years, I don''t know why I would think of her. Later, she chatted with Xiang Jingyang at the dining table. I didn''t think she was familiar with Xiang Jingyang. Xiang Jingyang was very kind to her, so I tried to shout Ye Qingyu behind her. As a result, the cup in her hand fell to the ground, but she didn''t look back at me, so I couldn''t judge whether she fell the cup because I called her, or it was just a coincidence. "


    Xiuyun is really a little uncertain.


    Song Yunqing frowned: "if you combine your two statements, then Luo Qingyu is very suspicious. It is estimated that she is not ye Qingyu. At least, she is a person with problems."


    Chu moyao couldn''t help saying, "Ye Qingyu has been missing for many years. It''s strange to say so. Her whereabouts were a mystery in those years. We really didn''t pay attention to her. We don''t know where she finally went."


    "Some people say that yingzhe ITO is the child of Ye Qingyu and itono." Xiang chendao.


    Ling Xue pondered: "the appearance of Luo Qingyu is different from that of Ye Qingyu. However, the appearance can be solved through plastic surgery. As long as it is cruel, or necessary, it is not impossible."


    Song Yunqing nodded, "if you say so, she will be even more suspicious. We need to carefully check Ye Qingyu''s whereabouts. We have to see people alive and dead bodies. "


    Xiang Chen casually handed over a tablet computer to show them: "Ye Qingyu should be dead. I found that when ITO was defeated, she took away a woman. That woman should be ye Qingyu, but she died not long after she arrived in Japan. Mrs. ITO buried her. "


    The crowd was silent.


    "If she is Ye Qingyu, or the person who ye Qingyu instructs to come to us, it will be lively." Song Yunqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiuyun glanced at her: "you, can you grow a little heart? If it is Ye Qingyu, we should cheer up and deal with it well. She stares at you at the first sign. Be careful yourself and ah moon. This person is jealous and hates others better than her. Now your happiness will be hated by her. "


    Song Yunqing nodded. She didn''t deny it: "you and ye Tianyun should also be more careful. I think if ye Qingyu lives, she won''t give up."


    Xiuyun smiled bitterly: "if you really stay so haunted, you''re bored to death."


    Tang Yilin bit his lower lip: "I think she has a soul stirring attraction to men. Although our men are indifferent, that day, when I saw Xiang Jingyang and ITO no looking at her, my eyes were going to fall off. Unfortunately, she took the initiative to say hello to Xizhuo before that. Xizhuo has some single cells. He didn''t say anything, but he feels the same as me. They all think she is very familiar. "


    "Find a way to check her bottom." Xiang chendao, his fingers began to operate on the computer.


    Song Yunqing pressed her hand and stuffed her with a fruit fork: "all the things found in this way are superficial. Before the auction, she has checked her bottom, but she is the widow of a rich Malaysian businessman. If it is really Ye Qingyu, since she dares to come back and face us, she must have paved the way for everything, but give us a chance to find flaws."


    Chu moyao said, "no matter how, she can''t do it so perfectly, can she? If the rich businessman really existed, there should have been her image in his family? "


    Song Yunqing shook her head: "we Xiuyun and Yilin have such intuition, so we can''t take it lightly. We should take good precautions against her next actions."

 Chapter 599

    "Will the sister-in-law''s car accident have anything to do with her?" Xiang Chen immediately said.


    Song Yunqing and Xiuyun were silent.


    I''m afraid I''m not sure about it. If Luo Qingyu is Ye Qingyu.


    Song Yunqing said, "we don''t have to make unnecessary guesses. Let the children do it. However, ye Qingyu is not a simple person. If she has a mind, she''s afraid she will do it seamlessly. We still have to be more careful in the future. She approached Liangsheng just to get close to us. If we shield her now, we can''t know her true intention. "


    "Sister Yunqing, you mean, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?" Smile to the morning.


    "We are always used to preventing things from happening, but how can we prevent them when we know? Why don''t you just open up and see what they want to do. " Song Yunqing said calmly.


    Xiuyun nodded and smiled slightly.


    She and song Yunqing are both near death.


    In the past, they didn''t mind life and death, but now, they are wives and mothers. They have their bottom line and people to protect, so they will make themselves strong.


    The man behind every woman in this room is the dragon of the people, and their husbands have enough ability to keep them safe all their lives.


    However, they love their husbands and children, but they have never been dodder that lives on a big tree.


    Ling Xuehe smiled brightly to Chen: "Yunqing, what do you say, we listen to you."


    Tang Yilin was a little shy: "Yunqing, what can I do?"


    Song Yunqing took her hand: "Yilin, you can do a lot. If I were ye Qingyu, I would start with you first, because you look like you''d better bully. "


    Tang Yilin opened his eyes and looked at Song Yunqing. Xiuyun nodded and said calmly, "Yilin, ye Qingyu, like her mother, has always used herself as a weapon. If you say she once provoked mu Xizhuo, it shows that she believes that provoking mu Xizhuo is the easiest way to succeed."


    Tang Yilin bit his lower lip and lowered his head.


    The past between mu Xizhuo and ye Qingyu, she knew that although mu Xizhuo had never mentioned it, ye Qingyu told her that it was to stimulate her to leave mu Xizhuo.


    Song Yunqing shook her hand: "remember Lin, you should know mu Xizhuo''s feelings for you. Are you worried that ye Qingyu will succeed?"


    Tang Yilin raised his head, looked at Song Yunqing and gently shook his head: "Xizhuo and I, although we don''t have the magnificent past like you, our feelings are, there will never be a problem. I believe Xizhuo."


    Song Yunqing chuckled, "aren''t you magnificent? In those days, mu Dashao could put down everything and go after his wife. "


    Tang Yilin blushed.


    Muxizhuo gave up everything for her, walked alone with her, and even gave up his surname. Can''t it explain her position in muxizhuo''s heart?


    Ling Xue pondered: "can ye Qingyu do damage in this way?"


    Xiuyun nodded: "from these signs, she will do so. But don''t you find it strange? "


    She looked at everyone and everyone looked at her.


    Xiuyun said, "if she is from itono, why don''t itono and Xiang Jingyang know her? Or, to put it another way, why doesn''t she recognize itono and Xiang Jingyang? Would it be more convenient for her to act under their protection? "


    in truth.


    Ling Xue glanced at Song Yunqing: "if she gave orders to ITO ye, should ITO ye not allow her to hurt Yunqing? But she herself must not tolerate Yunqing. "


    Ling Xue knows more about the past.


    Xiuyun nodded: "yes, the person Ye Qingyu hates most in the world, except our brothers and sisters, should be Yunqing, and itono won''t allow her to hurt Yunqing, which shows that ye Qingyu is fighting alone and has nothing to do with itono."


    Song Yunqing pondered, "this question makes sense, but where did she get her money? The property of the Ye family has nothing to do with her. Even the property left by the old chairman is not enough to support her expenses. Her donation is true. Our Liangsheng system is absolutely no problem. We can find out if she makes false or fraudulent donations. "


    Xiang Chen''s fingers unconsciously rubbed on the tablet and suddenly thought of a question: "why does she not use her original name? Why is her surname Luo? Sunny rain and light language are homonymous. Is her surname Luo because her mother''s surname is Luo? Her mother''s family was badly suppressed by Xiuwen in those years. I don''t know whether Tao is the person who supports her behind her."


    Luo family.


    I really didn''t think of that.


    "In this way, Luo Qingyu is more likely to be a leaf light language." Ling Xue frowned.


    "Even if the Luo family is suppressed by Xiuwen, after all, they have been attached to the Ye family for so many years. In those years, Luo lie may have saved his strength and waited for ye Qingyu to turn over." Xiang Chen speculates.


    "But I always feel that things are not so simple. The Luo family alone should not be able to support Ye Qingyu''s plan, not ITO. Who is the person behind Ye Qingyu?" Xiuyun meditated.


    Song Yunqing smiled bitterly, "it''s always a person who hates you and me."


    Xiang Chen stood up and stretched: "don''t think about it. First check the background to see if you can find the gold master of Ye Qingyu. On the other hand, as sister Yunqing said, you can''t avoid it. Just face to face. Communicate with her normally and see what she can do. However, we still need security. She is not a gentleman. This car accident is a good example. If ye Qingyu did it, it is obvious that she wants to kill her sister-in-law. We don''t want to fight with her. We have to fight for her. "


    Several people were talking when someone knocked at the door and eleven pushed the door in.


    "Are you all here?" Eleven came in and saw the crowd with a faint smile.


    Today''s 11, especially after being a mother, she is less cold and peaceful, although her speech is still concise and comprehensive.


    "Why are you here?" Song Yunqing looked at her nervously.


    Eleven''s body always has Fukushima''s killing order. As long as it is a Fukushima killer, you can fight her when you see her. The reason why she won''t appear in public with Baizi is that she won''t appear in public.


    Knowing that song Yunqing was worried about her, Xi smiled and said, "I''m wearing a mask made by ah moon."


    She raised a thin mask like a mask in her hand. She turned to look at Xiuyun: "I heard that sister Xiuyun was injured. I''ll come and have a look."


    Xiuyun smiled and asked her to sit in front of him: "just dislocated. In order to cooperate with their actions, I pretend to be seriously injured here."


    Eleven pursed his lips with a smile and looked at the crowd: "everyone is here, I don''t need to inform again. I want to go back to Fukushima."


    Song Yunqing was surprised: "11, what did you say?"


    Looking at the surprised song Yunqing, "I''m going to save Ziyu, but I promised him to pick up Aunt Li before I went to save him."


    Everyone was shocked by the decision of 11 and didn''t know where to ask.


    Eleven lowered his eyes and quickly raised his head: "ah moon has cracked all the defense lines of Fukushima. I will save a lot of effort. I want to take Bai Mo with me to bring Aunt Li out, and then go to Yoshima to pick up Ziyu. Before I came, I went to find boss Su. They are stuck in the mall, and no one can move. Bai Mo has just received the news, Said Rongcheng and Rongxin had signs to leave Fukushima. When they left the island, we went in. When we received Aunt Li, we captured Yoshima and hit them from behind so that things could make progress. "


    Eleven finished their plans and plans in one breath. Although they were concise, they made everyone understand.


    Song Yunqing only felt that her heart was in her throat.


    "Eleven, you -" she suddenly felt that she didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to say, "don''t you know how dangerous it is?"


    But how can eleven not know the danger of doing so? She was so calm and calm.


    "I don''t agree with you to take Bai Mo with you." Song Yunqing knew that she couldn''t stop eleven. She also knew that she and Ziyu must have had a plan before they separated.


    Eleven smiled. She knew sister Yunqing would say so.


    Sister Yunqing treats every child like her own.


    "Sister Yunqing, Bai Mo is Ziyu''s son. He should participate in the action to save his father. It''s his bounden duty." Eleven is very calm.


    "But he''s still a child." Song Yunqing and others said in unison.


    Eleven seemed to expect their reaction and smiled: "his father and I have started to act alone at his age. Even Leo and Han Ze don''t think of themselves as children at this age. White ink is OK. "


    Song Yunqing and Ling Xue looked at each other helplessly: "why do I think Leo and Han Ze are a pair of bad examples?"


    11. Understand song Yunqing''s mood.


    "Sister Yunqing, I brought Bai Mo to Fukushima. In fact, I''m not sure to let Aunt Li go with us. After all, she has been in Fukushima all her life. But if she doesn''t go, I can always let her meet with Bai Mo and know that she has grandchildren. She and my mother are sisters. My mother went early. She gave birth to a son, but she also left, supporting her belief that she will live to the present, It''s me and Ziyu. I want to reassure her and make her take precautions early. We always have a positive conflict with Fukushima. I hope we don''t hurt her. " The voice of eleven was still calm.


    As a professional killer, eleven couples have long been separated. She climbed out of the dead. Once, she didn''t care when she died.


    It''s too extravagant to love her. Since she knew her father''s attitude towards herself, she died of him. Li Lei is the person who gives her the most warmth, the beauty she has always hidden in her heart, and the family affection she has always adhered to.


    Later, when I learned about the relationship between Li Lei and Bai Ziyu, I couldn''t help sighing that everything was doomed.


    She had such a deep relationship with Aunt Li that she treated her like her own daughter. Her only relative was her mother-in-law by blood. She finally married Aunt Li''s son.


    Now Bai Mo is a teenager. She must take Bai Mo to see Aunt Li and let her see her grandson with her own eyes.


    She vaguely felt that Li Lei should not want to leave Fukushima. She just wanted to go with Bai Mo, which could rekindle hope for her withered life, enable her to follow herself out, return to the land and start a normal life, forget her past suffering and enjoy the happiness of her family.


    Sister Yunqing understood their worries.


    Bai Mo is her son. She loves him and loves him.


    However, her experience with Ziyu made her understand that in this world, she can only rely on herself. No matter how many friends she has and how good the environment is, she must make herself strong.


    Only when we are strong can we withstand greater storms.


    Bai Mo can get the favor of many elders, which is his blessing, but he must also face what he should face, shoulder what he should shoulder, and be a real man! Like his father and uncles!

 Chapter 600

    The attack on Xiuyun made Meng''s group extremely angry.


    Meng Wen put pressure on the police, and M city carried out an unprecedented large-scale strike hard action. Pornography, gambling and drugs in M city have been hit on an unprecedented scale.


    Meng''s group allocated special funds to support the police force.


    This made the industries under Fukushima and Ito''s family that could not see the light suffer a severe winter that had never been seen before.


    Rongxin tells Rongcheng the situation of M city.


    Rongcheng said angrily, "who did it? What are you doing with them at this time? Is it itono who has no brain? "


    Rongxin didn''t dare to answer. If he can say that itono has no brain, he probably has only his eldest brother.


    "Xiang Jingyang asked. ITO didn''t do it. He thought it was done by our people. Strangely, even the people of flame alliance and Longmen didn''t find out who did it. Maybe everyone really wants to be complicated. There is no behind the scenes. It''s just an ordinary traffic accident. Meng Wen is a famous favorite wife crazy devil. It''s normal to make a fuss." Rongxin looked at Rongcheng''s face and analyzed it.


    Rongcheng''s heart moved: "will they make use of the topic?"


    Rongxin was stunned: "elder brother, do you mean that they are taking advantage of this and reaching out to us?"


    Rongcheng nodded: "check the loss of each hall entrance."


    "Don''t check. The loss is not small." Rongxin replied directly.


    "Hum! They don''t want to be drunk. We are close to each other in the mall, so we began to play these little tricks. No wonder people say that these old things are as cunning as foxes. They really look so. Over the years, we really haven''t had a big conflict with them. Only ITO has the experience to deal with them. I thought ITO was just making excuses for his defeat. " Rongcheng is a little annoyed.


    "Brother, either we go ahead." Rongxin proposed.


    "When we go to m City, we live in a villa in the suburbs, which saves mom the trouble of looking for her sister-in-law all day. It''s not as wet as the island, and it''s better for her health." Rongxin knows Rongcheng''s troubles now.


    Rongcheng was really moved.


    A few things at the entrance of the hall are not enough to annoy him.


    But the matter of his mother and sangyan left him in a mess.


    Mother was spoiled by her father and them and became more and more arrogant.


    I don''t know why. She just doesn''t like mulberry smoke.


    And sang Yan, feeling more and more depressed, he was afraid that she would think of the past, but he was worried about her pregnancy and didn''t dare to give her medication again.


    She often wakes up crying and doesn''t know what she dreamed of.


    "Ah Xin, can I give sang Yan another dose of medicine?" Rongcheng looks at his brother helplessly.


    Rongxin is a little embarrassed.


    "Brother, the doctor also said that he was afraid of hurting his sister-in-law and her brain." Rongxin was worried that mulberry smoke would become crazy, but he dared not say the word.


    "A Xin, can you study with Yihuan again and reduce the dose so that the mulberry smoke can be stable. I''m afraid of her remembering all the time. " Rongcheng''s voice could not hide his pain.


    Rongxin also knows.


    After taking the medicine, I was afraid to hurt the mulberry smoke and make her crazy.


    But without taking medicine, one day, if sang Yan remembers everything, I''m afraid she will go crazy.


    I don''t know what kind of curse they suffered. Their brother''s love is so difficult.


    Rongxin gritted his teeth: "OK, brother, I''ll study with Yihuan tomorrow."


    Rongcheng was delighted: "well, when your medicine is made and the mulberry smoke is taken, we''ll set off. You''re right. You''d better live in the villa for a while and separate mom from the mulberry smoke. It''s good for everyone. At least, let the mulberry smoke give birth to the child. "


    Rongxin looked at his eager brother and nodded silently.


    In fact, the requirements of him and his brother are very simple. They just want to spend their whole life with the people they love.


    However, it is so difficult.


    Sang Yan and a moon, there is another man living in their hearts, and there is no place for them.


    But they have three thousand weak waters and only take a ladle to drink. No matter how many women they are, they are only obsessed with that one.


    "Brother, what will happen in the future? What shall we do? " Rongxin involuntarily asked.


    Rongcheng avoided his brother''s eyes: "when sang Yan gave birth to a child, I think even if she remembered anything, it would be for the sake of the child."


    It turns out that brother thinks so.


    Yes, children are the weakness of all mothers.


    Even if sang Yan remembers that her eldest brother is not her favorite, can he be relieved for their children''s sake?


    Rongxin doesn''t know.


    He understood Rongcheng''s mood. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    If it''s himself, Rongxin can''t guarantee whether he will make the same choice as big brother.


    But looking at the big brother''s worries, Rongxin decided to develop special drugs for sangyan.


    Some things, even if you know it''s wrong, you have to go on.


    Because there is no way to go except to go wrong.


    Sometimes, making mistakes is also a way.


    Sang Yan slept very restlessly.


    Her stomach grew bigger and bigger, and she often felt the child moving around in her stomach.


    However, she was not happy for her mother, but panicked.


    She became more and more frightened and flustered.


    Tears always fall out of control.


    Rongcheng''s mother always comes to trouble. She is not afraid of her.


    All the people around her were afraid of her and kept silent in front of her. Even the Rong brothers were quite helpless.


    Sang Yan is not afraid of her, but hates her and hates her very much.


    She has a maid beside her, which is very special.


    Her eyes were filled with compassion.


    Is compassion.


    Sang Yan understood that she knew herself.


    She is the only person who knows herself here, which makes sang Yan very excited.


    She must know her life experience. She wants to know her past and her past.


    Besides Rongcheng and Rongxin, she has no insiders around her. She doesn''t even know Yihuan, who is called the second young grandmother by the servant.


    The woman who was called Aunt Li must know herself. However, she could not touch her.


    Therefore, she deliberately annoyed Lin Hanyan and always had a way to make Lin Hanyan smoke.


    Finally once, let Lin Hanyan leave.


    That time, sang Yan pulled Li Lei''s clothes.


    She looked at Li Lei, pinched the corner of her clothes, didn''t speak, and looked at her.


    Li Lei scolded loudly, "you girl, you are too ignorant. Don''t think that if the young master dotes on you, you will be lawless and don''t pay attention to your wife!"


    Li Lei then lowered her voice: "son, don''t make trouble again, take good care of the fetus and live well."


    Sangyan''s tears fell down and said softly, "who am I? Tell me, who am I? "


    Li Lei''s voice rose again: "our wife is the biggest on this island. No one can listen to her. I tell you, if you don''t listen, someone will throw you into the flower bed to make flower fertilizer!"


    Li Lei gently pulled out her clothes and shook her hand: "silly child, who used to be doesn''t matter. Forget it. It''s the most important to live well now and in the future. Living is the most important."


    Li Lei left. She wouldn''t say anything.


    However, the gentle pity in her eyes made sangyan''s heart throb.


    "Silly girl, why do you always cry? Don''t cry, we can only bleed, not cry. "


    "Mulberry smoke, you should live well."


    "Mulberry smoke, don''t leave me."


    "Sang Yan, you have to wait for me."


    "Mulberry smoke, I''m a little cold. Hold me tight."


    "Sang Yan, we should be together all our life and never separate."


    "Mulberry smoke, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "Sangyan, we want to find a place with beautiful scenery to settle down and live well."


    Sang Yan''s mind was full of the voice of the little boy.


    Mulberry smoke sometimes can''t tell whether he is in a dream or awake.


    She is more and more lazy to move. She can stay in bed and quilt all day, and she can hear the voice of her desire when she is half asleep and half awake.


    Her state also worried Rongcheng.


    He always silently hugged her and put his hand on her swollen stomach.


    Her subconscious resistance.


    But Rongcheng was very gentle. He was very gentle to her.


    "Sang Yan, I love you!"


    "Sang Yan, I love you!"


    He called her softly, which made her unable to resist.


    "Rongcheng." She whispered.


    "Well, I''m here." Rongcheng answered gently.


    "Rongcheng, I want to leave here. I want to go to a place with sea and mountains." Sang Yan murmured that she turned her back to Rongcheng and nestled in his warm arms.


    Rongcheng''s body stiffened: "OK, let''s go out to relax."


    He promised quickly.


    Sang Yan didn''t go on. She didn''t know how to describe the place in her dream. She didn''t know what it was.


    It''s gray and black, the sea is black, and the sky is gray. Even the people there can''t see their faces clearly.


    What she is looking for is not that place, but that person.


    But she couldn''t tell anyone about this man.


    This is her secret.


    Rongcheng suddenly sat up and sang Yan was surprised.


    Rongcheng put his hand on her stomach and said in surprise, "Sang Yan, baby, he kicked me."


    Sang Yan''s eyes fell on his slightly long stomach.


    Rongcheng''s big hand is there.


    There was no movement for a long time.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the mulberry smoke in his arms, circled her, and put his hand on the stomach of the mulberry smoker.


    The tone is extremely gentle: "I''ll start preparing tomorrow. In a few days, we''ll leave. At this time, we can live in a place with sea, mountains and more beautiful scenery. We can also let our baby be born there."


    The baby in the stomach kicked again.


    Rongcheng was surprised: "Sang Yan, he kicked me again."


    Sang Yan smiled, "he probably heard you?"


    Rongcheng was overjoyed: "baby, will dad take you and mom out to play? You grow up quickly in your mother''s stomach. When you are born, you can see the beautiful scenery. "


    Sang Yan watched Rongcheng interact with the baby in his stomach, and his heart softened.


    Rongcheng is very good to her and the baby.


    He really loves her. He responds to her every request. Everything is centered on her. Even in the face of his mother, he protects her in every way.


    Sang Yan''s heart is not without emotion.


    However, her heart always becomes heavy at such a moment.


    Looking at Rongcheng''s handsome face, she always feels strange.


    Does she love him? Why is there always no feeling?


    If she doesn''t love him, why does she marry him? Why have a baby with him?


    Why did Rongcheng hide a lot from her?


    Sang Yan sometimes feels that he will go crazy sooner or later.


    Such division, such wishful thinking, such dreams and reality make her at a loss. She feels that she can''t find a direction and a way to reconcile herself into dreams or reality.


    Until, Rongcheng personally brought her a glass of milk.


    After that, I had the longest sleep.


    In the dream, there was a running little boy, only in his teens. He kept running and running. He could see his long flying hair and run like the wind.


    No one spoke in her dream.


    Her dreams became peaceful and terrible.

 Chapter 601

    Rongcheng left Fukushima with sangyan and went to the villa in M city.


    Rongxin and Yihuan were ordered to gather other forces and separate from them temporarily.


    Rongxin gave Rongcheng the elite team. After all, m city is in a troubled time, and Rongcheng is pregnant with mulberry smoke.


    As for Fukushima, safety has never been a problem because of its natural barrier.


    The departure of Rongcheng brothers made Lin Hanyan angry again.


    "Li Lei, what do they mean? Yes? Afraid I bullied that woman? So you took her away? She can''t touch it yet? Besides, what happened to her? It''s just to mention her. She''s just a tool for my son to have children. I won''t agree to marry her or be a concubine. She''s so beautiful! The goblin, huh? She, she actually said Rongcheng took her away! Where have you been? Just trying to avoid me, right? I think she can escape to the horizon. Don''t come back all her life. If she has the ability, don''t give birth to this child! "


    "Madam, madam, you can''t talk nonsense." Li Lei quickly stopped Lin Hanyan''s words.


    "Madam, no matter what, sangyan is also the person on the top of the young master''s heart. You don''t have to be unhappy with the young master for her sake. Besides, if you don''t let the eldest young master marry her, the eldest young master will listen to you. At least she''s pregnant now. Let her mood be better. You don''t read anything to the children born. You have to read that the children in her belly are your own grandchildren? "


    Li Lei''s painstaking advice.


    Lin Hanyan''s look slowed down.


    Li Lei then said, "didn''t the second young master also say that when the child is born, he will keep it by your side."


    "Hum! I won''t take children! " Lin Han''s cigarette holder is hard.


    Li Lei smiled: "look at what you said, can you change your diapers yourself? Isn''t there still me? At that time, you just watch. I''ll serve our little young master. "


    Seeing the yearning expression on Lin Hanyan''s face, Li Lei bent down and gently advised: "think about it. A little doll like a powder is around us every day. I let him eat and wear warm. You tease him to be happy. Is it bright all at once?"


    Lin Hanyan''s lips don''t bend.


    But soon he fell down again: "ah Cheng loves that woman so much. If that woman sprinkles a Jiao and says she doesn''t send the children, ah Cheng will not object."


    Li Lei sighs. Lin Hanyan knows everything, but she must be so arrogant. She doesn''t like children much, just doesn''t want to please her son''s woman, but she has to put herself in a weak position. She has to be good when she gets cheap.


    She said softly, "the second young master said, don''t you believe others or the second young master? Don''t you also say that the second young master is smarter and more capable than the eldest young master. If the eldest young master doesn''t agree, we''ll do the work of the second young master. The second young master can''t see you cry. "


    Lin Hanyan nodded immediately: "well, ah Xin is a filial child. He always knows that he loves me."


    Li Lei took advantage of her good mood and said, "the eldest young master is also filial, just not like the second young master. When you make it clear, you say to take the child away in order to make them better live in the world of two. It''s too late for the eldest young master to thank you. Maybe we''ll have a second child soon. "


    Lin Hanyan''s mood became better: "you have a point, Li Lei. Fortunately for you, otherwise, I would be angry by these three masters."


    She suddenly thought of one thing: "that mulberry smoke, when she has a baby, give her a pair of Juezi soup. She can''t be reborn. Otherwise, her tail will be tilted to the sky. Let her have a child is the greatest grace to her. Just accompany Rongcheng well in the future. She won''t be able to have a child! "


    Then he said, "what two person world? When she has a baby, she will choose two more beautiful ones to send to ah Cheng. She can''t be spoiled by ah Cheng alone. She will always let her recognize her position! "


    With that, there was a look of disdain and pride on her face.


    Li Lei whispered "yes".


    Lin Hanyan is so vicious that she doesn''t wonder.


    It''s a pity that sang Yan is the child.


    She doesn''t remember anything. It''s best that she doesn''t remember anything in her life. Otherwise, one day when she''s sober, I''m afraid she''ll go crazy.


    Lin Hanyan thinks it''s a favor for sangyan to give birth to Rongcheng. Don''t you know that such a grace is the cruelest torture in the world for the real sangyan.


    If she remembered the past, how would she face all this?


    Li Lei dared not think down, and a chill rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Li Leifu waited for Lin Hanyan to rest and walked out the door gently.


    On this beautiful island, Li Lei had a dark day all her life, and her heart had long died.


    Here, you have exhausted all your strength to protect yourself. Where do you still have the heart to sympathize with others and pity others?


    Having seen too many life and death departures, Li Lei thought her heart was as hard as iron.


    She watched Xiao Yan grow up and sang Yan and Qiao Zhen grow up.


    The help she could give them was nothing more than a bowl of cold porridge when she was physically punished and was dying of hunger. She doesn''t let herself feel for anyone or anything, because she can''t help anyone or save anyone.


    The best sister is just that end.


    In order to survive, she can only put away all her emotions.


    If she has any remaining feelings, it is to Xiaoyan and Ziyu.


    Last time, when the relatives of the girl named amoon attacked Fukushima, Ziyu and Xiaoyan came to see her and asked her to follow them.


    This is the happiest thing in her life. She didn''t expect that Ziyu and Xiaoyan could live safely. What''s more, they turned out to be a pair of lovers.


    God treated her very well. She didn''t know where to burn incense and worship Buddha. Thank the gods.


    Looking at the little thin child who had grown into a great man, she was very pleased with her graceful appearance.


    It''s not easy for Xiaoyan to survive with the hunting order of the whole island.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Sang Yan''s defection again. Sang Yan had no good luck with Xiao Yan. Alas! Everyone has his own life!


    She didn''t go with Xiaoyan and Ziyu. As long as she saw that they were good, she was satisfied.


    Where is she going? Besides this island, where else can she find shelter?


    She can''t go either. If she goes, she may be able to live comfortably in her old age under the care of Xiaoyan and Ziyu, but what about her people?


    Although they may not remember her existence, if she leaves, her people will still be punished, enslaved and even killed.


    She doesn''t want to hurt others because of her crippled life.


    Therefore, she let Xiaoyan and Ziyu go. She has adapted here and doesn''t want to live in a different environment.


    It is said that on that day, Ziyu and their intention was to blow up the island, and finally replaced miss a moon.


    This let her know that Ziyu was a very capable person because he was working with a group of very capable people. They will not act like two young masters.


    Finally, her son is neither a machine nor a puppet, but a normal and living person.


    So, in this life, I just die at any time. Why not?


    The people around Lin Hanyan have died one after another, but Lin Hanyan is getting worse and worse.


    The only person Lin Hanyan believes is her, which is probably everyone''s fate.


    Only she can persuade Lin Hanyan to some unusual behaviors. Only she can calm Lin Hanyan, who is angry and unreasonable. Therefore, both Rong Zhiheng and their two sons Rong Cheng and Rong Xin slowly recognized her status.


    Li Lei is irreplaceable in Fukushima.


    Therefore, in addition to trying her best to convince Lin Hanyan, her life is very easy.


    Also because of her "casual" kindness to others, people are very grateful to her.


    Li Lei sat down by the bed and rubbed her sore feet. She was old at last.


    He reached out to pour himself a cup of tea and thought of going to bed earlier.


    Tomorrow, the sun will rise as usual, another day.


    I suddenly heard a familiar, rhythmic sound.


    Li Lei "bang" stood up and her heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    This is the contact code between her and Xiaoyan for many years. It hasn''t sounded for many years.


    She never missed the voice.


    Because this voice sounded, it means that Xiaoyan has come back, and the island has never revoked the hunting order for Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan! Can''t something happen to her?


    Li Lei hurried forward and opened the door.


    At the door stood two men in black tights, one big and one small.


    Li Lei did not want to. She pulled the two men into the door, stretched out her head and looked out. Then she closed the door gently and hurriedly and bolted it.


    He turned back and called out, "Xiao Yan, why are you here?"


    Rong Xiaoyan looked at the woman in front of her. In her heart, Li Lei was her mother.


    She smiled, lowered her head and took the lead: "Bai Mo, kowtow to grandma."


    Without hesitation, Bai Mo knelt down and cried, "Grandma!"


    Then he knocked three heads respectfully, and there was a sound.


    Li Lei was silly there.


    Then tears filled her eyes. She rushed forward, knelt down on the ground and pulled up Bai mo.


    His eyes are blurred and he can''t see the person in front of him clearly, but the blurred shadow can also see that he is a handsome boy.


    She wiped her tears to make herself clearer.


    Bai Mo let her grasp her shoulder and look at her excited.


    "Grandma, I''m Bai mo." He introduced himself.


    Li Lei''s tears rustled and fell, and his other hand stroked Bai Mo''s face: "Bai, Bai Mo, Bai Mo, your name is Bai Mo?"


    Bai Mo nodded: "my father is Bai Ziyu, my mother is Rong Xiaoyan, you are my grandmother, grandma!"


    Bai Mo''s tone was gentle, afraid to frighten her.


    Li Lei hugged Bai Mo in her arms and hugged him tightly: "Bai Mo, Bai Mo, you are Bai Mo!"


    The little boy in her arms is her grandson!


    It''s the son of Xiaoyan and Ziyu, her grandson.


    Li Lei loosened her hand again and looked at him again with Bai Mo''s shoulder: "OK, OK, OK! Good boy, good boy! "


    "Aunt Li, the ground is cold. Get up first." Eleven whispered and helped Li Lei stand up. Bai Mo also helped his mother.


    Li Lei stood up and looked at Rong Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, you look good."


    Eleven smiled and tears filled her eyelashes. She stepped back and knelt down: "Mom, forgive me and Ziyu for not telling you when we got married!"


    She kowtowed Li Lei respectfully.


    Li Lei pulled her up, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as you two are good, it''s good, it''s good!"

 Chapter 602

    Every wish to be a mother is that everything is good if the children are good.


    Besides, Li Lei, how could she blame Ziyu and Xiaoyan for not telling her when they got married?


    She only hoped that they would go far from the ends of the earth, not return to Fukushima, but live well.


    Besides, now they have white ink. White ink is so big that she is surprised and delighted.


    She took Bai Mo in one hand and Xi in the other. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Mo Ren Li Lei pulled and rubbed his hand.


    Li Lei wiped her tears, smiled and said to Xi, "it''s nice, Xiaoyan, it''s nice!"


    Eleven''s eyes were also wet: "Mom, Bai Mo and I came to pick you up."


    She doesn''t have so much time. She must hurry up.


    Li Lei also knew that they must have taken a great risk to come in.


    Li Lei gently shook her head and looked out the door: "Ziyu, are you coming too?"


    Xi shook his head gently: "Ziyu didn''t come. Ziyu asked Bai Mo and I to take you out. Mom, this time, you must come with us! "


    "What happened?" Li Lei felt the anxiety of 11.


    Eleven pondered: "Mom, we have reached the final duel stage with Fukushima. We can''t let you stay here. Before Ziyu leaves, he specially told me that he must pick you up before that moment comes. Mom, come with us."


    "Ziyu, where have you been?" Li Lei suddenly grasped the key point of the eleven words.


    After hesitating for a while, he had to tell the truth: "Ziyu returned to Yoshima. For the overall plan, he went back to Yoshima to delay time and buy us time for deployment."


    "He, what''s up?" Li Lei stood up nervously.


    Eleven hurriedly pulled her to sit down and shook her head: "it''s all right. He''s all right. We can get in touch. Don''t worry, he''s safe. Now we have made arrangements as planned. When we pick you up, Bai Mo and I will go to Jidao to save Ziyu. "


    She hung her eyes: "I want to end with Yoshima, too."


    Li Lei was stunned.


    Yoshima, that''s the pain point of her life.


    She thought she had covered it all.


    But now, her son, in the end, has something to do with Yoshima.


    Bai Wenshan still didn''t let them go.


    "Bai Wenshan, what do you want Ziyu to do?" Li Lei''s voice was involuntarily cold.


    Eleven said: "Yoshima wanted Ziyu to be an undercover and turn against his current organization in order to win the duel, but for Ziyu, his current organization is his home, his brothers and sisters and his hard work. He can''t do anything sorry to them."


    After eleven pauses, he took a careful look at Li Lei: "however, Jidao also has his blood relationship. Over the years, Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu brothers, as well as Bai Ziyan, are really good to him. Zi Yu doesn''t want to do everything, so he also wants to go back and fight to see if they can --"


    "No! Impossible! " Li Lei interrupted eleven.


    She stood up excitedly: "Bai Wenshan can''t choose to give up contact with Fukushima for family affection. What he cares about most is his own power. Family affection is nothing in his eyes! "


    She knows Bai Wenshan so well that no one knows Bai Wenshan''s integrity better than her.


    Her silly son, why is he so stupid that he wants to persuade them.


    Li Lei only felt that one mouthful of turbid air blocked her chest, making her gasp and laborious.


    Eleven held her: "Mom, don''t worry. Ziyu is not in danger now. They haven''t torn their faces yet."


    "It''s a matter of time! Bai Wenshan can''t give up anything for Ziyu. In his heart, no one is as important as himself. Xiao Yan, you go, hurry! Go to find Ziyu and save Ziyu. In Jidao, he will be very dangerous. Once your whereabouts are exposed, Bai Wenshan will immediately take Ziyu as a hostage. He will never care about even a little bit of father and son! "


    The more Li Lei thought, the more anxious she was. She couldn''t help but hurry up.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. My parents have made plans. You come with us first, and then we''ll pick up my father in Jidao. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Bai Mo took Li Lei''s hand and comforted her.


    The little white ink was so calm that Li Lei couldn''t put it down.


    However, such her good grandson, she is more reluctant to let him have any mistakes.


    She held Bai Mo in her arms: "good boy, you don''t know that people are dangerous in this world. Many people don''t take human life as one thing in order to achieve their goals."


    She let go of Bai Mo and held Xi''s hand: "Xiao Yan, leave me alone. Just go and save Ziyu. I''m here. I''m safe."


    "But you can''t always be here. There will always be a war between us and Fukushima. I''ll take you out first, so that we can work at ease. " Eleven said anxiously.


    Li Lei gently shook her head. She reached out and swept her 11.5-year-old hair behind her ear: "Xiao Yan, if your mother has a spirit in heaven, she will be happy to see you now. She has been weak all her life and can''t even protect herself. I have lived carefully all my life until today, but when I see you and Bai Mo, I have no grievances, God is really kind to me. Don''t worry, I''m safe and will be fine. I''ll go with you on the day you attack Fukushima. Now, I can''t move. If I disappear, my wife will notice that the most important person around her is me. If I disappear in the air, it is bound to cause an uproar and disturb the two brothers Rongcheng and Rongxin, but it''s not good for your plan. Xiaoyan, don''t worry, I will never be a burden to you, but I will never give you trouble. "


    Li Lei''s words were resounding.


    "Xiao Yan, you take Bai Mo and leave quickly. Although the alert here is not tight, after all, they are all people selected by themselves on the island. You can''t take it lightly. You are familiar with the magic of hiding armor here, but it doesn''t mean that others are familiar with it. Don''t be careless."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. We''ve cracked the skills of Qimen dunjia on the island. An old woman went out on the island. She taught Qimen dunjia to my sister amoon, grandma. After we got to the island, we left a way for ourselves. Therefore, you don''t have to worry at all." Bai Mo explains to Li Lei.


    Li Lei listened and couldn''t help but be stunned: "what you said, old woman, who is it?"


    When did Fukushima go out?


    Can''t she not know?


    "Yes, like mother." Eleven looked gloomy.


    "If your mother has cancer, she will be sent back to Rudao for flower fattening. Ah you thought that before her mother took care of him since childhood, she sent back a fake body of RUMA, quietly sent RUMA to m City, and with the help of ah moon, she was admitted to the hospital. However, if her mother was too ill, the doctor was unable to recover, but before her mother died, it was the key point to deploy defense on all the islands, All taught to a moon. Therefore, we can successfully land on the island without being noticed. "


    Eleven briefly explained the matter to Li Lei.


    Li Lei couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really Fukushima. There''s no cure for it. Rong''s belt is too cruel. Ru''s mother is the only one left in that vein. Hum! Rong Zhiheng must have never thought that if his mother actually learned all the strange door dunjia, she thought she was a child and a daughter. She certainly wouldn''t. unexpectedly, she looked away and pushed Fukushima to a desperate situation. "


    This is not the only thing pushing Fukushima to a desperate situation.


    It''s true that heaven can do evil, but people can''t live if they do evil!


    "Xiao Yan, take Bai Mo and go to save Ziyu. When you see him, take a message for me: blood is not the most important relationship in the world. Don''t be bound by such things. He doesn''t owe anyone. As long as he can keep his heart and move forward, as long as he feels a clear conscience. His parents owe him that they were born without support, He doesn''t have to read any family! " Li Lei was resolute and decisive.


    This is her deepest words.


    She loves her son, but she knows very well that she is kind to her son and does not support him, and Bai Wenshan will only go too far.


    Therefore, she asked her son to put down all this family affection and go his own way and do his own things.


    She understood his filial piety, but she couldn''t let her son be subject to such unnecessary constraints.


    Li Lei shook her head and put her hand on Bai Mo''s shoulder: "Xiao Yan, you know what kind of people we are. I''m content to see my grandchildren when I live like me. Like your mother and your mother, they have suffered all their lives. In the end, they are not alone and go away alone? I know you want me to go with you. I can live a healthy life. Anyone yearns for such a life, but Xiaoyan, I can''t just go. I still have things I haven''t finished. Well, I promise you that when you officially go to war with Fukushima, I will evacuate peacefully and meet you. "


    "But, Mom --" 11 wants to persuade again.


    Li Lei waved to stop her: "if I want to leave Fukushima, it''s not difficult. You can rest assured to do your business and leave me alone. Seeing that you are now a family of three, my mother''s heart is really, very happy, very happy. "


    Li Lei would not leave with them anyway.


    Eleven and white ink had to give up. They couldn''t delay too long.


    When Li Lei left yesterday, she suddenly thought of one thing: "Xiao Yan, do you remember sangyan?"


    Eleven frowned: "yes, of course."


    A girl so cold and arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Li Lei sighed: "Fukushima has only defected from two people, one is you and the other is her. They were forced to leave. Although you have suffered a lot, you are much happier than Li Yan now. Xiaoyan, if you can help her in the future, you can help her. Although you don''t have any deep sisterhood, you are all born in hardship, Read that you have all suffered so much and suffered so many sins. Help her and don''t be difficult for her. "


    "Mom, what''s the matter with mulberry smoke?" Eleven just heard ah moon mention it and didn''t know the details.


    Li Lei sighed: "I don''t know what happened to her. She should have forgotten the past. Now she is with Rongcheng and pregnant with Rongcheng''s children. I think she has been deceived. If one day she knows the truth, I''m afraid she can''t bear it. If she can help, help her."


    Eleven nodded: "well, don''t worry, mom."


    Bai Mo took off his watch from his wrist and stuffed it into Li Lei''s hand: "Mom, here''s this watch. This red button, if you have something, as long as you press it, someone will pick you up. We will leave our people on the island this time. Don''t be afraid. We will protect you. "


    Li Lei happily rubbed her watch and nodded: "OK, OK, grandma must wear it carefully. This is what we white ink gave to grandma."

 Chapter 603

    She knows that Li Lei is a decent person. She must have her own plans.


    Being around Lin Hanyan for so many years, being regarded as a confidant by Lin Hanyan and valued by Rongjia father and son is not something ordinary people can do.


    Fukushima has been infiltrated by them, and Li Lei''s safety is at least guaranteed.


    One thing, Li Lei is right. If she goes missing, it is bound to attract the attention of the Rong brothers. At that time, it will inevitably pay attention to other islands, which is unfavorable to their deployment.


    Although these are in their plans, they can grasp more if they can reduce the risk.


    After seeing off her mother and son, Li Lei lay in bed for a long time.


    The heart is full of joy and sorrow.


    I was glad to see her daughter-in-law and grandson under such circumstances when she had given up her life.


    This daughter-in-law is the daughter of her best sister and the child she watched grow up. This is the best gift from God.


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Ziyu are worried.


    If Li Lei has done anything ungrateful in her life, it''s the only one. She took part in the marriage between Bai Wenshan and Wang Feng. Although, if two people have no problems, no matter what she does, it can''t destroy their relationship.


    But it was still her fault.


    Human nature is the most untested.


    Without her intervention, Bai Wenshan would love Wang fengen all his life, and Bai Wenshan''s inferiority would not be aroused all his life.


    But because of her, everything was off track.


    Wang Feng and her young son died miserably, which is her sin.


    The death of their mother and son made Li Lei wake up completely and recognize the true face of Bai Wenshan.


    Guilt, remorse, sadness and disappointment made her completely stop thinking about Bai Wenshan.


    This incident also brought disaster to Ziyu.


    It was her own flesh and blood born in October.


    She''s sorry for him. She can''t let it bother him for the rest of his life.


    However, she can''t add trouble to his current action. Once she leaves, Lin Hanyan will be angry. Her situation is not normal at all.


    The original intention of revenge on Wang Feng is that Lin Hanyan doesn''t like Wang Feng. She doesn''t like the fact that Wang Feng and Bai Wenshan raise their eyebrows. She just wants Wang Feng to understand that her love is not as beautiful as she thinks.


    Lin Hanyan''s life creed is like this. No one can be happier than her. Except herself, other people''s happiness is false and must be false. Therefore, she treats Rong Xiaoyan''s mother and daughter as human beings. She uses Li Lei to destroy Bai Wenshan''s marriage with Wang Feng. Wang Feng is her imaginary enemy, and Li Lei is just her tool.


    Now, she turned her mind to Rongcheng and sangyan.


    Li Lei smiled bitterly. The woman''s mind was undoubtedly vicious, but her husband and son turned a blind eye to it and gave her enough power to show her bad.


    She can''t let Bai Wenshan use Bai Ziyu as a chess piece.


    In any case, she can''t let Ziyu be tired of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, nor can she let baiziyu, who has left Fukushima, return here again.


    How can she stop it?


    How can she leave Fukushima?


    She can''t pass Lin Hanyan.


    Unless you get Lin Hanyan''s approval, you can let her go to Jidao and end all this.


    Li Lei tossed and turned, thinking about how to let Lin Hanyan agree to her request, or how to let Lin Hanyan send herself a mission to Jidao.


    Yoshima has been calm for some time, at least on the surface.


    Only the eldest son of the Bai family can live in the main house. Bai Ziyu, who is under house arrest, lives in Bai Ziyan''s home.


    Baiziyan really loves this young brother.


    The brothers Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu are full of respect for their little uncle.


    Over the years, the two of them met and contacted their little uncle the most. Because they went to find their little uncle, they had more opportunities to know, contact and understand the outside world.


    Although they were ordered by grandpa not to spread "bad" remarks on the island, their hearts were shocked. The outside world and this isolated island were the difference between heaven and earth.


    Some things, some thoughts, can''t be suppressed.


    In particular, the outside world they come into contact with is top enterprises such as Sheng''an, Meng''s and Han''s.


    This time, grandpa put his little uncle under house arrest. They didn''t dare to talk, but they couldn''t help worrying about his little uncle.


    The image of little uncle has long been higher than that of father and grandfather in their minds.


    However, on the island, they are really powerless and have no voice.


    It''s more or less reassuring that my little uncle is locked up in his own home. At least, they can also protect my little uncle''s personal safety. No, in fact, grandpa doesn''t want my little uncle to be unsafe.


    They mean that if the little uncle can use them, they can help him deliver some news.


    Unfortunately, they think too much.


    Little uncle has no news to deliver.


    He has stayed at home quietly since he was locked up by his grandfather.


    Every day''s routine is fitness, and then I took a chess manual to play chess.


    He looks calm and calm.


    This makes the brothers can''t figure out what the little uncle is thinking.


    As confused as them, of course, it is Baiziyan.


    Bai Ziyan knows the reason why Bai Ziyu is under house arrest.


    In his eyes, although baiziyu grew up wandering the world, he did not lack that kind of rebellious young master''s temper. His willfulness was very much like the young master of the Bai family who was born and raised in Yoshima.


    He is arrogant, self willed, bold, but passionate and righteous. I don''t know why, Baiziyan thinks that baiziyu is the most suitable person for Yoshima.


    On this day, Baiziyan came back from the outside and saw baiziyu standing upside down in the patio. There was a chessboard on the stone table under the ring corridor and a chess manual next to it.


    Bai Ziyan walked over and bowed his head and asked Bai Ziyu, "what is this?"


    Bai Ziyu put down his legs, put his hands on the ground, and stood up one by one. He straightened his clothes, smiled and showed his white teeth. He was as dazzling as the sun. Bai Ziyan couldn''t help staying for a while.


    "Big brother."


    Baiziyan nodded: "HMM."


    He walked to the corridor with his hands down and stood by the chessboard.


    Bai Ziyu followed.


    "Are you playing chess?" Baiziyan picked up a chess piece.


    "I''m not very good at chess. I''m learning chess slowly. My friends say I''m too impatient and need to be tempered. Over the years, boss Su has sent me many chess scores. Sister Yunqing said that handstands can make people smart. Therefore, I often look at the chess scores and go to handstands for a while. " Bai Ziyu said, looking up and drinking.


    He still can''t get into the habit of drinking tea. Drinking water is always happier and more convenient.


    Bai Ziyan glanced at his brother and smiled softly, "have you thought of handstand?"


    Bai Ziyu scratched his scalp: "no, I haven''t thought of any handstand. Maybe this method is not suitable for me, but I want to try every time."


    Bai Ziyan looked at Bai Ziyu and couldn''t help laughing.


    At such a moment, Bai Ziyu is like a big boy. Like Feiying and Feiyu, he doesn''t look like the top five killers in the killer world.


    Baiziyan really has no way to connect this brother with the killer.


    Perhaps, because he is at home, Ziyu has regained his momentum.


    Baiziyan sat down, separated the black and white pieces and sorted out the chessboard: "the next set, we always have to fight to make progress."


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes brightened obviously: "brother, do you want to play chess with me? They never play chess with me. They all dislike me. "


    Baiziyan knew that what Ziyu called "them" was the huge organization behind him, which was opposite to Fukushima.


    Bai Ziyan holds the son and instructs Bai Ziyu to settle the son.


    Bai Ziyu is very educated.


    Bai Ziyan found that in fact, Bai Ziyu''s chess is not too bad.


    "Are you self-taught?" Baiziyan is falling and walking.


    "Almost. Anyone will give me some advice when he is free, but they are very bad and never teach me patiently. It''s also that I started too hard in training, so they took this matter to revenge me." Bai Ziyu said that the clouds are light and the wind is clear.


    Bai Ziyan glanced at Bai Ziyu, who focused on the chessboard: "your relationship is very harmonious? Has anyone pushed you out and bullied you? "


    Bai Ziyu smiled and said, "it''s good if I don''t bully others. Who will bully me?"


    Bai Ziyan took a deep look at Bai Ziyu: "Ziyu, tell me about your past and your experience of growing up."


    Bai Ziyu hesitated and said lightly, "haven''t you talked about it before? There''s nothing to say. "


    Baiziyan pointed to baiziyu''s place and said gently, "when you first came back, I didn''t listen to you. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Tell me about your childhood and your friends. Let me know first. What if I have a chance to meet in the future?"


    "You''ve seen it all. You picked me up in person. It''s so ancient that the bosses were quite surprised."


    Baiziyan couldn''t help smiling: "ancient style? You mean I''m an antique? "


    Bai Ziyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "where? At that time, master Meng was gone. The bosses were a little silly when they saw the worship posts you handed them. They felt that this seemed to be the etiquette of the older generation. When the master was gone, they didn''t know how to answer."


    Thinking of the embarrassment of the bosses, Bai Ziyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "At that time, boss Su had not left, so the task fell directly on boss su. Who made him the biggest. I grew up with boss su. " Bai Ziyu said.


    "Is your name boss Su Manran? Shouldn''t you call him, for example, uncle? Big brother? " Baiziyan is curious.


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes widened: "if I call him uncle, he won''t kick me out of the yard from here? Then don''t you call him old? He is a very narcissistic man. How can we call him uncle? We can''t call him big brother. We don''t accept it. He''s so old and doesn''t call him. Therefore, we call him boss su. He likes to listen. "


    "Nina, Xiao Wu and Xiao Shi came together. Before, we were mixed in different orphanages and streets. We were lucky. We were not caught as a little beggar by human traffickers or other underworld forces. We were brought back by boss su. We were very grateful to him, although he always looked disgusted."


    "He, dislike you?" Baiziyan is a little incredible. He heard that their relationship was very harmonious, even better than the family.


    Bai Ziyu nodded: "it is said that Aunt Fang, that is, boss Su''s mother, had a disease and recovered. Let him accumulate virtue and do good deeds from now on. Their mother and son discussed for a long time and decided to adopt children, but boss Su thought he couldn''t get too much and couldn''t take care of them. Therefore, he decided to raise four every year. The four of us are the orphans he adopted for the first time."

 Chapter 604

    There was a warm smile on Bai Ziyu''s face.


    For him, that''s his home, his family.


    He couldn''t help telling Baiziyan all kinds of embarrassing stories about their childhood. He came all the way with Su Manran and his brothers and sisters.


    They treat Fang Qing like a mother, and Fang Qing generally doesn''t care about them, so the word mother is relatively strange and not essential to them.


    But brothers are different. They are the people who integrate into each other''s lives.


    "He has no experience in taking care of children. Although we can eat and wear warm clothes, we have no experience of being managed by others. Therefore, at the beginning, there was constant friction. We fought together from childhood to childhood. Before we arrived, he had already made a trail of blood in the underworld. Although MB is stormy, it is still stable. Although he is older than us, he is a very childish person in private, It''s fun to play tricks on us. He is smarter than us. Therefore, when we were young, we were always cheated by him, suffered his losses and cheated by him. However, after being cheated by him, it''s difficult for others to deceive us again. " When Bai Ziyu remembered his childhood, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "We are all men. Only Nina is a girl, so she gives way to her everywhere. As a result, she has grown into a character like a boy. This is the biggest regret for us and boss su. Fortunately, there is an unattractive Yu Feichi who actually likes her. We are so happy to marry Nina. " Bai Ziyu''s face was filled with the joy of marrying his sister.


    "Later, boss Su found us a teacher to teach us how to read. We often beat the hand board because of our grades. He learned it from Aunt Fang. He was also a half-aged child. We later learned that he was beaten by Aunt Fang, and then he used it on us."


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes narrowed. From that time on, they were happy. They had enough to eat, warm clothes, books, Kung Fu, and brothers and sisters.


    "Later, how did you become a killer?" Baiziyan asked faintly.


    No matter how good you treat him, don''t you become a tool of the blue Gang? It''s just a change of use mode. The killers in Fukushima are forced out. It''s a process like raising wolves. Ordinary people in Yoshima don''t know it, but Baiziyan, the future Island owner, doesn''t know it, which makes him unable to let go of Su man.


    In Baiziyan''s opinion, Su Manran is just higher. He makes the killers of the blue Gang willing to be killers. In fact, it should be more vicious and despicable?


    If Ziyu grew up in Yoshima, he would never be a killer in his capacity. He is the young son of the island owner and can succeed the island owner, but he can become a messenger of contact inside and outside the island, just like Feiying gallop.


    It''s not like now. He wants to rank as high as Ziyu. I believe he must have suffered a lot. How many times have he had a narrow escape? If they hadn''t let the water escape from Yoshima, what might have happened.


    Therefore, he doesn''t agree with Su Manran. Although he raised his brother, he would rather that his brother was adopted by an ordinary family when he was a child. He would rather find Ziyu. He is just a child of an ordinary family. It doesn''t matter if he is stupid. At least he won''t get involved in all these things and won''t let the situation become what it is now.


    From Baiziyan''s disapproval expression, baiziyu understood what he meant.


    "Boss Su has never concealed our identity and status about the blue gang. The four of us chose this road by ourselves. We don''t have no other choice. MB also has our position as long as we like. However, we are willing to work for the blue gang and stand out for our brothers. In fact, boss Su doesn''t want us to become killers. He also carefully cultivated us in other aspects, so later, our public identity was also sister Yunqing''s assistant in MB, which is not in conflict. "


    "They said, you have nine lives. It''s a frightening killer in the underworld. As long as you keep an eye on it, you will never die. Zi Yu, I can''t imagine what it is like. You seem to be completely two people with the person in front of me. " There was a faint, imperceptible love in Baiziyan''s voice.


    Such a sunny person can''t be associated with those murderous and numb killers.


    His brother, if he grew up in Jidao and around them, could at least be like Feiying and Feiyu. Although he was mediocre, he could be carefree, right?


    Bai Ziyu looked at Bai Ziyan, who was focused on falling, and asked softly, "brother, do you remember Rong Xiaoyan who was chased and killed by you?"


    Bai Ziyan raised his eyes: "of course, isn''t she with you? At this point, we have violated the rules of Fukushima. Rong Xiaoyan carries a hunting order and never dies. It makes sense that you should kill her because you are from Yoshima. "


    "Do you know why Rong Xiaoyan fled Fukushima?" Bai Ziyu avoided his topic.


    Baiziyan said quietly, "it doesn''t matter what the reason is. We just act according to the order. Ziyu, you are from Yoshima, but she can''t board Yoshima. We can''t control it outside Yoshima, but if she appears in Yoshima, we can only, and must, kill her. "


    Bai Ziyu ignored: "strictly speaking, the killers of the blue gang are not cold-blooded. We live like normal people. In addition to killing people who have to be killed, we also have a legitimate career. But Rong Xiaoyan is not. She is just a killing machine. The reason why she defected and escaped from Fukushima is that in order to control their killers, Rong Cheng and Rong Xin need to install electronic monitoring eyes on their eyes to turn them into walking monitoring equipment. Once they are caught or change, the electronic eyes will explode and become their deadly weapon, Fukushima has never regarded killers as people. "


    Baiziyan''s hand stopped in the air and couldn''t help moving: "what you said is true?"


    Bai Ziyu nodded solemnly: "we caught a female killer who went to the hospital to kill Rong Xiaoyan. After we caught her, she died. A very miniature bomb was found behind her eyes. It was also the way that the female killer saw Ah moon before she died. Rongxin fell in love with her at first sight and led to so many incidents behind her."


    The chess pieces in Baiziyan''s hand were put back into the chess basket and stunned for a moment.


    Bai Ziyu sighed: "elder brother, you must not know that 11 is Rong Xiaoyan. She also has an identity. She is the daughter of Rong Zhiheng, the leader of Fukushima, and the child of the waitress beside him and Mrs. Rong."


    "No, it''s impossible! You don''t know that the old island owner dotes on his wife and can''t have children with other women! " Baiziyan immediately refuted.


    Bai Ziyu smiled bitterly: "the maid was sent to Rong Zhiheng''s bed by the island Master''s wife. In order to test Rong Zhiheng''s sincerity, and later, in order to reassure his wife, Rong Zhiheng ignored the maid. After the maid got off the child, the island Master''s wife sent the child to the killer camp. In order to please his wife, Rong Zhiheng knew it was his daughter and was indifferent. Rong Xiaoyan grew up in the killer camp because she was too weak and pitiful. It was also because she had been learning and growing in the dark that she became the strongest killer after she was finally found. Brother, can your so-called human nature explain Rong Xiaoyan''s life experience? Can you give her justice? "


    "Nina and I are killers. We also take tasks and kill people for the benefit of our own gang. I have no father and no mother, but I am in a harmonious big family with love and a group of loving brothers and sisters. But eleven has never lived like a person. She fled Fukushima. She has this ability, but what about the others? They obediently became the experimental objects of the Rong brothers. Brother, to tell you the truth, how many children in Yoshima will be sent to the killer camp in Fukushima at a young age? Do you know how many people are still alive? How many people have become semi robots? They are also your people! You really don''t know? " Bai Ziyu looked at Bai Ziyan.


    Baiziyan Huo stood up and turned his back to baiziyu: "you have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    Too many things that deviate from his faith, he doesn''t want to accept!


    Just as he was about to leave, Bai Ziyu pulled his sleeve: "big brother!"


    Baiziyan stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "Big brother, dad said that if I would stay, he would let me be the leader of the island. You know this, right? Dad just wants to use me to stay, I know, but brother, you are the future owner of the island. For this island and the people on the island, don''t you think about their future? " Bai Ziyu''s voice was eager.


    Baiziyan''s voice sank: "Ziyu, will you take the island Master?"


    "No, I won''t." Bai Ziyu answered without hesitation.


    "Brother, I have my own life and have my own things to do. I don''t want to stay on the island. However, the people of Yoshima are essentially different from Fukushima, xiangdao and Yidao. I don''t want these kind-hearted people to be bullied, trampled and used. Brother, you are a responsible person. I don''t believe you are indifferent to all this! " Bai Ziyu''s words were sincere.


    Baiziyan didn''t move.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse: "I know what. There''s nothing I can do."


    "Big brother -"


    "I don''t want to be the owner of this island. If someone takes over, I can''t wait." Bai Ziyan shook off Bai Ziyu''s hand and strode back to his room.


    Bai Ziyu was left stunned on the spot for a long time before he sighed.


    In the evening, he took a shower after fitness. As soon as he came out, he saw Bai Feiying standing at his door.


    "Hello! What are you doing there like a girl? " Bai Ziyu said angrily.


    Bai Feiying moved in: "little uncle, will you accompany my father?"


    Bai Ziyu frowned, "what''s the matter with your father? I won''t go. I''ll get punished! "


    Look at Feiying, isn''t it Baiziyan who scolds them? Ask him to intercede? He won''t touch the mold.


    "Little uncle, my father is drinking alone. My brother and I don''t dare to persuade him or talk to him. My brother is watching outside the door. Let me come to you. Go and accompany him. He can listen. If we say anything, we can only be scolded." Bai Feiying said, lowering her head.


    Baiziyan doesn''t drink.


    This is well known.


    What happened, let Baiziyan drink?


    Bai Ziyu frowned, raised his legs and left.


    Bai Feiying followed.


    "Little uncle, I heard that some uncles and brothers came to my father and said that they also wanted to go out and have a look. My father said that the clan rules are like this. Only qualified people can leave the island. Those uncles and brothers don''t want to. They say that people on other islands can go in and out of their own island freely. Only the people of Yoshima stick to the old rules and stop. Among the five islands, Yoshima is the weakest. Why? "

 Chapter 605

    Bai Feiying''s voice dropped and timidly followed Bai Ziyu, who was striding forward.


    Bai Ziyu listened to Bai Feiying''s words and couldn''t help sighing.


    Repression can never solve the problem. Man is a thoughtful creature. Unlike those low-level creatures, if you don''t feed him and warm him, you can think of nothing. That''s not human, but livestock.


    However, Fukushima raised the whole people of Yoshima as livestock like sheep.


    With the progress of the times, even if Yoshima falls behind again and is suppressed by more high-pressure policies, the people of Yoshima will eventually get a glimpse of the outside world, and there are many smart people among them. How can they not think about their own development?


    For example, Bai Ziqi, their intelligence is born like this, but they are just blocked from their horizons. However, their natural curiosity makes them unable to be satisfied with the status quo. This is the law of the development of human society. How can it be blocked by man?


    Bai Feiying doesn''t have to say that Bai Ziyu also knows who those people who come to question big brother.


    When Thabo came to the island, the young people were willing to surround him, follow him and pester him about the outside world.


    Their desire for the outside world is far beyond the requirements of the family rules of previous dynasties.


    Human society is like this. The old rules will be questioned by new humans every time. Only in this way can society progress. There must be a process from sprouting teeth to development, which is a natural law that no one can change.


    Going against the sky is unpopular. The people''s heart is that important day!


    Ziyu pushed the door and entered the eldest brother''s study.


    Baiziyan sat at the table with several small dishes and a pot of wine on the table. Baiziyan was considering himself.


    Hearing the sound, he raised his head, looked at him and said nothing.


    Bai Ziyu turned around and said to the two brothers standing outside, "go! Warm two more pots of wine! "


    Bai Feiying was stunned. Didn''t he ask his little uncle to persuade his father? Why does my little uncle have to add two pots of wine?


    Bai Feiyu said, "Oh, yes! Little uncle! " He pulled Bai Feiying and turned away.


    Bai Ziyu turned and walked to the table and sat down opposite Bai Ziyan.


    "Why don''t you call me when you drink?" He poured himself a glass, picked it up and took a sip.


    "Eh, it''s very good. I didn''t expect big brother to have such a good collection."


    Baiziyan looked at him talking to himself and didn''t stop him. He just looked at him playing tricks in front of him.


    Baiziyu glanced at Baiziyan''s Cup: "how about brother''s drinking capacity?"


    Bai Ziyan raised his glass and touched him falsely: "don''t you know if you try?"


    Bai Ziyu smiled: "this is unfathomable, but Feiyu and Feiying told me that you don''t drink at ordinary times. I thought you must have no capacity for wine, but listening to your tone, it seems that they have a wrong understanding of you."


    "What do they know?" Baiziyan''s voice and color don''t move.


    Bai Ziyu continued, "we don''t usually drink much, but in front of big brother, hey hey, get drunk, and there''s no outsiders."


    This sentence narrowed the distance between the two people.


    Baiziyan said, "why don''t you drink? Usually nightclubs, bars and other places should be frequented, right? It''s not convincing to say you don''t drink. "


    He doesn''t believe what Bai Ziyu said.


    Bai Ziyu took a bite of food and said while eating: "when we were teenagers, we almost demolished the headquarters of the blue Gang because of drinking. There''s no way. Small, we fight for wine. No one admits defeat. We drink too much. We don''t know who we are and what we did. When I woke up, two days later, I saw a messy headquarters and a black faced boss su. I felt that he was about to smoke. "


    Bai Ziyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Baiziyan was attracted by him and couldn''t imagine what kind of mess it would be.


    "We don''t know what we did after drinking. Anyway, there are our footprints on the ceiling. Boss Su clenched his teeth and said, ''show me another one walking on the ceiling! Go over it again and I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened! " But we really don''t know what happened? Nina, who followed boss Su, added wine and vinegar and said, "boss, you teach them new Kung Fu, but you don''t teach me!" It''s bad for old su. " Bai Ziyu was smiling.


    Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu each brought a pot of wine in. They were surprised when they heard the speech. Bai Feiying asked, "little uncle, how did you do it?"


    Bai Ziyu rolled his eyes: "how could I know? It''s still a mystery. There''s no surveillance in that room. "


    Baiziyan looked at the two brothers and said, "put down the wine. Go out and remember to bring the door."


    The brothers looked at Bai Ziyu reluctantly. Bai Ziyu gently made an OK gesture on the table, and the brothers left at ease.


    Bai Ziyu continued: "after waking up, we were trained for a whole month. What five kilometer cross-country, push ups, that''s not a thing. We''re all numb. It was not easy for Mr. Su to calm down, and the decoration of the headquarters was over, but we were also banned from drinking. In fact, he just didn''t bother us so much, and we didn''t plan to drink any more, because drinking was originally meaningless. His stomach was uncomfortable, his head was uncomfortable, and his whole body was uncomfortable. "


    Bai Ziyu and Bai Ziyan touched the cup, took another sip, then took a bite of the dish and said, "well, did your sister-in-law make the dish? It''s delicious. "


    Bai Ziyan didn''t answer this sentence: "will you really quit drinking in the future?"


    "Where?" Bai Ziyu shook his head.


    "Quit what quit! It''s forbidden! There is an essential difference between prohibition and abstinence! " Bai Ziyu patted his thigh and was distressed.


    "You can''t understand boss su. We were so drunk that we couldn''t find Bei. How can we? How can he tolerate it? Corporal punishment is just to solve the temporary anger of demolishing the house. The real lesson is later! " Bai Ziyu''s face had an expression of lingering fear.


    Baiziyan''s interest was hooked down by him: "what else does he want?"


    Bai Ziyu said bitterly, "we have had a wine tasting class for a whole year."


    "Wine tasting?" Bai Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you want me to drink? Quit? " What''s the number?


    Bai Ziyu filled Baiziyan''s empty cup with wine: "that''s why it''s forbidden, not forbidden. We can stop drinking from now on. Forbidden means that if he doesn''t let us drink, we can''t drink. If he lets us drink, I can''t drink!" What Bai Ziyu said was like a password to spare.


    "He invited a special teacher to tell us about wine, wine, wine, and exams. We also tasted wine, beer, Baijiu, whisky, brandy, vodka, rum, cocktail and even medicinal liquor. He said that drinking can be drunk without being awakened. It is simply disgraceful. Since then, we have never been drunk. We have tried all kinds of wine, and we won''t be curious about wine at all. Second, this year''s training has made us distinguish wine tasting from cow drinking. When there are drinking occasions, we will naturally have discretion. "


    Bai Ziyu talked about his past events, which made Bai Ziyan look at Su man with new eyes.


    No wonder Ziyu is so excellent in this way of teaching.


    "Big brother, Feiying and Feiyu say you don''t drink at all. Why don''t you drink?" Bai Ziyu poured wine for Bai Ziyan.


    Baiziyan picked it up, drank it up and put down his glass.


    His eyes were bright and moist. Bai Ziyu knew that he had drunk a lot.


    Under what circumstances would a man drink alone?


    Naturally, there is something depressing in my heart.


    In Bai Ziyu''s heart, this big brother is too perfect.


    He is as gentle as jade. He is a modest gentleman. He likes to wear Chinese clothes. If those Chinese clothes are worn on him, he can wear a jade tree facing the wind and a gentle temperament.


    His words are few and his expression has always been gentle. If his father is present, his sense of existence will be particularly low. If his father is not present, he naturally has the burden of his eldest brother like his father. He is not strict with his son, but he has his own authority. Both sons, including his wife, are afraid of him.


    Bai Ziyu always felt that he was either born like this or that he was hiding himself for the great responsibility of his island Master.


    But Bai Ziyan is different from Bai Ziyu. He is gentle and indulges a little. This is the warmth that his son can''t enjoy. It is also the reason why Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu first thought of asking Bai Ziyu for help when they saw that their father was in a bad mood.


    "Like you, not drinking doesn''t mean you can''t drink." Baiziyan answered his brother''s question calmly.


    Baiziyan drank another cup.


    Bai Ziyu took the dishes and went to the plate in front of Bai Ziyan: "take your order. My sister-in-law''s craft is very good."


    Baiziyan took a look at the dishes on the plate, picked them up according to the words, put them into his mouth, chewed them slowly, and then took a shallow drink.


    "I used to be, and I used to be, a teenager like you who didn''t know the taste of worry." The tone of Baiziyan is slow and shallow.


    Bai Ziyu knew that he was a little drunk. A man with a deep heart would reveal his heart only when he was drunk.


    According to the old rules, every generation of island owners are carefully cultivated. In addition to being familiar with the family rules, they also have real skills. Reading is the only way.


    In Bai Wenshan''s generation, since the age of seven or eight, the successor of the island owner will be sent to Fukushima for upbringing, learning knowledge and management.


    It has to be said that the Rongjia, as the supreme ruler, has foresight and foresight. Therefore, it can make Fukushima and the four auspicious islands prosper for hundreds of years.


    In the Baiziyan generation, the island owner of the Rongjia family decided to send the children of this generation directly to the outside world. They should receive external education and should not be eliminated by the outside society. After all, the Rongjia family has so many industries outside the island that they should be managed, accumulate wealth and seek benefits for everyone.


    Even if the operators are selected from the five islands, they will inevitably deteriorate after long contact with the outside world. The safest way is that each leader is proficient in the outside knowledge and understand the outside world. In this way, it is possible to rule the island people under his control.


    However, the number of people participating in the training can not be more. If they learn more, their hearts will be wild. They are afraid that they will be difficult to control in the future.


    Therefore, there were only five people in that group, Rong Zhiheng, Bai Wenshan, Xiang Jingyang, Ru Mingyuan and Yi Xin.


    They are the successors of the next islanders on their respective islands.


    Xiang''s family has always been the mouthpiece of the five islands. Therefore, Xiang''s family is responsible for arranging everything for these five people.


    Baiziyan has been studying outside the island since he was ten years old.


    Before the age of 25, he lived a life of ordinary people outside the island, but he was different from his peers on the island.


    This surprised baiziyu. He never thought that Baiziyan actually grew up outside and learned outside knowledge, but there was no trace on him. He lived like an ancient man.

 Chapter 606

    "Big brother -" Bai Ziyu couldn''t help calling.


    Baiziyan''s eyes were shining, and he continued to tell his story.


    Rong Zhiheng is the future owner of Fukushima, and his status is one level higher than theirs.


    They are more like the crown prince.


    Although Xiang Jingyang''s family has a auspicious Island, Xiang Jingyang''s family is a special envoy. Xiang Jingyang himself grew up outside the island. Among the five people, he is more proficient in dancing. Coupled with the advice of his elders, Xiang Jingyang certainly wants to have a good relationship with Rong Zhiheng and make Rong Zhiheng satisfied. This is not difficult for Xiang Jingyang.


    Yi family is good at poison and loyal to the Rong family. The same is true of the upbringing of the children of the family. Although Yi Xin is young, he is already a poison expert. He has poisoned Baiziyan and Xiang Jingyang and let them experience his power. Apart from Rong Zhiheng, others are at a respectful distance from him.


    The relationship between Baiziyan and rumingyuan is better, because their personalities are more similar and can be talked about.


    When it comes to reading, Baiziyan and rumingyuan will do their part. They are very talented in reading, so they have excellent grades.


    Xiang Jingyang and Yixin felt the colorful world outside with Rong Zhiheng. Even when they accompanied Rong Zhiheng to do whatever they wanted, Bai Ziyan and Ru Mingyuan were reading seriously.


    They are the heirs of the five islands. They are not rich children in the general sense, and they are not qualified to be a dandy.


    Therefore, when the transcripts of the five people are returned to the island, we can imagine what is waiting for the other three people.


    However, the best Baiziyan and rumingyuan are not easy.


    They will also be punished to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    There is no other reason - I didn''t learn to hide.


    Yoshima and rushima have the same idea of being masters.


    Their only life is from Fukushima. How can their children surpass master Rong?


    That year, Baiziyan and rumingyuan were forced to grow up in the kneeling ancestral hall.


    Or forced to succumb to fate.


    No matter how much knowledge they have, they have seen the outside world, but they are unable to resist the family elders.


    When they met again, Rong Zhiheng, Xiang Jingyang and Yixin were elated and spirited, while Bai Ziyan and Ru Mingyuan were more and more silent.


    They succumbed to Rong Zhiheng.


    But it doesn''t matter. As soon as they return to their studies, they quickly cheer up, because "there is Yan Ruyu in the book and gold house in the book."


    But this time, they learned well.


    They helped the three with their homework and even helped them with their exams, while they deliberately drained water during the exams.


    After all, for their respective families, it is important to learn true skills and have a good relationship with Rong Zhiheng.


    So the five began to harmonize.


    Baiziyan and rumingyuan silently followed behind the three people and did the aftercare work for them academically.


    Man is a thinking creature, which is the biggest difference between man and animals.


    The progress of the times, the knowledge they have learned and the world they have seen are in serious conflict with the family instructions they received from childhood, and they are unable to resist.


    They know better than anyone that they are not only future Island owners, but also related to the lives of all the people on the island behind them. What they keep in mind is more important than knowledge, that is, those clan rules and their own laws.


    It is not difficult for the dead on the island. Their law is not a system with the outside law.


    It''s normal to be implicated and executed.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Xiang Jingyang and Yixin absolutely obey Rong Zhiheng.


    Baiziyan and rumingyuan also feel the pressure of supreme authority in their practical experience.


    There''s nothing they can do.


    They have to compromise.


    With the help of Bai Ziyan and Ru Mingyuan, the other three also staggered to college.


    It doesn''t matter what they learn. What matters is their experience.


    They are the gods who came to rob the world.


    Among all the robberies, there is one that all gods can''t avoid, that is love robbery.


    The first to fall in love is Ru Mingyuan.


    He fell in love with his female classmate Lin Hanyan.


    A beautiful, sentimental woman like Ru Mingyuan.


    Ru Mingyuan is crazy about Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan is just the daughter of an ordinary family, but she is beautiful, smart and smart, and reads well.


    Her parents doted on her and gave her everything for her to study, so that she could marry a good family in the future, jump out of the current life circle and go to a higher level.


    With her parents'' expectations, Lin Hanyan studied and practiced herself more perfectly. She firmly believes that with her appearance and talent, she will attract the best men.


    Since she was ten years old, there has never been a man around her.


    But Lin Hanyan thinks highly of herself. If she wants to find the best man, she not only has money and economic ability, but also is at the same height with her spiritually. What she yearns for is the love of zither and harp.


    If Mingyuan appears, she meets all her expectations for love and the future.


    Ru Mingyuan is the future owner of Ru island. This identity cannot be disclosed, but his external identity is also a rich son, which is enough to satisfy Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan is aloof and arrogant. After years of "fishing" preparation, how can he let a man like Ru Mingyuan go?


    She deeply understands the man''s heart and is not too enthusiastic about Ru Mingyuan. Only when Ru Mingyuan feels the process of hard pursuit of beauty can she cherish her.


    During that time, Baiziyan was like Mingyuan''s tree cave and military division.


    For example, Mingyuan''s love talk is vigorous. The two people deduce almost all the love stories described in the books they can find. They really live and die for love. They see that the bystander Baiziyan is frightened and ups and downs.


    A more important reason for Mingyuan''s unbridled and safe love is that Rong Zhiheng, Xiang Jingyang and Yixin are not with them.


    That year, the three of them went to another country to study, but Ru Mingyuan and Bai Ziyan were punished for helping them cheat in the exam and were almost expelled. Naturally, they were not qualified to apply.


    Of course, they will not solve such a matter with family rights. Moreover, the three young masters are very happy to see them "punished".


    Two people have learned to hide their clumsiness and learn not to fight for this meaningless "face"


    In contrast, if they choose the same in face as in a year of separation from three people, they will not hesitate to choose to separate from three people. The cost of losing face is too small and worth it.


    For example, the love between Mingyuan and Lin Hanyan is in full swing, and they have made a vow that they will not be separated from heaven and earth.


    Bai Ziyan shook his head and sighed.


    Although Baiziyan is happy for rumingyuan and is happy that he has found true love, he is deeply unacceptable for their love.


    In his idea, too extreme things are easy to collapse.


    Unfortunately, men and women in love have no IQ.


    As a brother, all Baiziyan can do is silently bless Ru Mingyuan and wish him happiness all his life.


    However, he is not sensitive to a woman like Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan, in the words of Ru Mingyuan, is a woman made of water.


    A woman of tears.


    The weather is sunny, sighs and sighs, the rain falls on a cloudy day and cries, and the flowers bloom and leaves shed tears. Baiziyan only feels that the days are scattered by such a woman. What a strong heart is needed to live with such a woman?


    But rumingyuan will eat this set.


    Even become like her.


    She cried, he accompanied, she smiled, he looked.


    If the souls of Mingyuan are handed over to Lin Hanyan.


    They let Baiziyan witness the appearance of love.


    The five of them live in an apartment on campus. Each of them has his own set.


    Lin Hanyan was often brought to the apartment by rumingyuan. Lin Hanyan soon went to rumingyuan''s apartment and arranged it according to his preferences. Rumingyuan enjoyed it and was very happy. Until later, Lin Hanyan even stayed for the night and took it as his home.


    Just when Baiziyan thought that his brother was finally going to succeed and harvest happiness, Ru Mingyuan came to his apartment.


    The reason is very simple. Lin Hanyan said: keep your best self until your wedding night.


    Such as Mingyuan, of course, obedient, not only obedient, but also very excited and excited.


    As long as Lin Hanyan said it, Ru Mingyuan didn''t feel wrong. Moreover, it was so beautiful that he couldn''t help looking forward to their bright future.


    Baiziyan admired these two people.


    Such a pure girl, Baiziyan is also happy for her brother Ru Mingyuan.


    And he himself is quietly falling in love.


    Without Rong Zhiheng, they are all relaxed.


    If Mingyuan falls in love, naturally he can''t always be with Baiziyan to make a shiny electric light bulb. Moreover, Lin Hanyan has a strong desire for possession of rumingyuan, and the love of brothers can''t surpass their love.


    For this, Ru Mingyuan often feels a little sorry, but Baiziyan is soon relieved.


    They are different individuals and two big men. How can they always get tired of being together.


    And the brothers fell in love. It was gratifying. Baiziyan was also happy for them, so he slowly faded out of their two people''s world.


    But it doesn''t matter to Ru Mingyuan who often sleeps.


    But once he jokingly asked Ru Mingyuan, "are you sure miss Lin is not trying to refuse or welcome this? It''s said that women usually use this trick. You have to find out. If Miss Lin actually means to welcome you to stay at home and stay in bed, you will suffer a great loss, brother. "


    Ru Mingyuan blushed and shouted angrily at Baiziyan, "Why are your thoughts so dirty? So dirty? Han Yan is the most innocent girl. How can you think so unbearable? "


    Seeing a good friend really annoyed, Baiziyan quickly apologized, coaxed, ceded land and made compensation, and finally saved Ru Mingyuan''s innocence complex.


    At this point, I no longer dare to evaluate any behavior of Lin Hanyan, so as not to make old friends unhappy.


    In his cognition, Mingyuan is his brother. Getting a wife is always his personal problem. As long as Mingyuan likes it, he and himself are brothers all his life. He just needs to be happy for his happiness.


    Lin Hanyan was always polite to him, and he kept all the etiquette within the polite range.


    Therefore, even if Lin Hanyan moved to rumingyuan''s apartment and took rumingyuan''s apartment as his own, the homeless rumingyuan was taken in by the kind Baiziyan.


    Of course, Baiziyan must also fulfill the obligation of listening to the love process between rumingyuan and Lin Hanyan.


    Because he is a brother!


    However, Baiziyan did not dare to give Ru Mingyuan any more suggestions or opinions. As soon as he saw beauty, this guy would forget his brother and sell himself at any time. He told Lin Hanyan that it was his idea.


    Then, Lin Hanyan will get goose bumps all over Baiziyan with his sad eyes.


    For their own "safety", Baiziyan gradually avoided Ru Mingyuan and no longer participated in their "love process."

 Chapter 607

    Baiziyan is alone most of the time.


    Such a life, but let Baiziyan relax.


    Even if he is far from Ruming, because he is born in the same environment and the same task, Baiziyan feels monitored from time to time and can''t release himself.


    There are no similar people from the same unspeakable place around, which makes Baiziyan feel like a normal person, just like other people walking around.


    The joy at the bottom of his heart gradually opened a quiet flower.


    In front of Rong Zhiheng and them, Baiziyan is used to being a little sheep, making them laugh and ridicule and become their slaves. Including Xiang Jingyang and Yixin, who have the same status, both have a sense of superiority that they should not have. They feel that they are one level higher than him and Mingyuan, so they dare to bully and bully them unscrupulously.


    After countless lessons, Baiziyan had already put away his flying heart. No, it was just that he no longer flew in front of them. It was facts and experience that taught him what knowledge and practice are, what hiding and clumsiness are, and why he should compromise.


    Forbearance is the first self-cultivation he learned.


    However, he had a chance to catch his breath - Rong Zhiheng and his three men had to leave him for a year. When he heard the news, Bai Ziyan was secretly relieved, although he was silent on the surface. He realized that this might be the only chance to be himself in his life.


    He agrees with Ru Mingyuan''s plunge into love.


    If those three people are around, he guarantees that rumingyuan''s love will not come true.


    Seeing rumingyuan happy and sweet, he is happy for his brother and yearns for it.


    However, love is something that can not be met, and no girl around him has touched his heart.


    Therefore, when love didn''t come, he enjoyed his single life and couldn''t live up to it.


    This time, he completely let go of himself and did all the things he wanted to do from the beginning.


    At that time, Baiziyan was the most confident, happiest and happiest, because that Baiziyan was himself.


    He was himself for the first time in his life.


    Every scene and every detail of that year remained in his memory.


    Many years later, whenever he thought about it again, Baiziyan felt that it was only a certain life in his life, a life of the most self.


    He began to boldly try things he didn''t touch when Rong Zhiheng was there, such as extreme events such as diving, sailing, rock climbing and bungee jumping.


    When he took part in indoor rock climbing, he met a girl, a very special girl.


    When Baiziyan came down from the rock, he saw a group of people in a circle, and what came out of the circle was a woman''s wailing.


    Baiziyan thought someone was injured. This happens from time to time.


    He was just a little strange. Why didn''t he go to the hospital when he was injured, but surrounded there?


    Seeing him down, a familiar coach friend came to help him unload his equipment.


    He asked what had happened.


    The coach friend looked helpless: "it''s Miss Murong. She has practiced for more than two months, but she still didn''t get the point. Today, she still didn''t challenge successfully. This is also a normal thing, but I don''t know which tendon of the eldest lady didn''t match right, so she suddenly burst into tears. Her coach came forward and was pushed away by her. The young lady''s temper is not generally bad. Therefore, now there is no one who dares to come forward, but she can''t ignore it. After all, she is the second young lady of Murong family. If she is really angry, it''s possible to close here. "


    The coach looked helpless.


    Baiziyan frowned: "won''t she affect others?"


    "What can I do? No one dares to have an opinion. This second lady is not generally bad tempered. "


    Baiziyan stretched out his hand to stop the coach from helping him unload his equipment. He pushed aside the crowd and went in. He saw the girl surrounded in the middle and crying.


    Baiziyan will never forget that day and that eye all his life.


    Many years later, when he thought about it, he often thought, this is God''s arrangement. Let him, who has never believed in love, feel what love at first sight is.


    It was his love robbery. He couldn''t escape anyway. Otherwise, he was always alone and indifferent to anyone. Why did he pull aside the crowd and see the man he couldn''t let go of all his life?


    The girl whose face and eyes are swollen with tears, how can she be good-looking?


    As she cried, she kept kicking her equipment and beating the ground with her hands. It was vaguely clear that she was a very beautiful girl, but she cried with tears all over her face.


    She looks like a child who can''t get her favorite toys.


    Baiziyan inexplicably wants to meet her wishes and keep her from crying.


    He held out his hand to her crying: "I''ll take you to do it again. If it still doesn''t succeed, I''ll cry with you."


    His voice, gentle and mellow, was not high, but it penetrated her cry and reached her ears.


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t get angry.


    She looked at the hand stretched out to him again.


    Baiziyan''s hand handed it to her again.


    She reached out and took his hand.


    Baiziyan pulled her up from the ground.


    Baiziyan didn''t look at her face, but picked up the messy device from the ground, sorted it out and helped her wear it on her body.


    The winking coach hurried to help.


    Miss Murong was very good this time. She let them fasten their equipment while sobbing.


    Baiziyan looked at her equipment and asked the coach, "are you ready?"


    The coach carefully checked her again and made an OK gesture.


    Baiziyan didn''t look at Miss Murong''s face. He directly took her hand and took her to the rock wall.


    He told her all the rules and action points again, then helped her to the rock wall, and he climbed to her side.


    He looked at her sideways: "I''m right next to you. I''ll climb with you. You should adjust your breathing, listen to me and do it with me!"


    With that, he demonstrated to miss Murong step by step.


    Miss Murong followed him without saying a word.


    Once her strength is insufficient and her breathing is disordered, Baiziyan will stop and wait for her, not let her climb up again, let her relax, adjust her breathing, and let her stabilize. Don''t worry.


    "Don''t be afraid and don''t look down. I''m right beside you. Just think about the goal in front of us." He encouraged her calmly.


    His voice calmed her down slowly.


    The coaches at the bottom looked at them breathlessly.


    Miss Murong has been training for more than two months, but she has not succeeded once. The coaches have changed one after another, so that now no coach dares to take the job of Miss Murong.


    Just because she is too difficult to serve, her temper is extremely bad and impatient. She has never been patient to listen to the essentials. Once she makes a mistake, she will be angry and complain to the coach.


    Every coach is trembling, dare not say deep, dare not not not teach, but teach and don''t listen, so that the coaches can''t wait to climb up for her.


    It is strange that, according to reason, since this matter is so difficult for Miss Murong, why doesn''t she give up?


    It is said that Miss Murong does everything in three minutes.


    Therefore, we all hope that her enthusiasm will subside and give up earlier, and their suffering days will be over.


    Unfortunately, this time they all guessed wrong. Miss Murong didn''t know what strength she was fighting. This time, she took it seriously and refused to give up.


    Failed again and again, until today, finally collapsed.


    Everyone was so flustered that they didn''t even dare to persuade.


    Baiziyan is our Savior, but they are sweating for this kind and gentle handsome man. If Miss Murong fails again this time, they don''t know how to vent their anger on him.


    Baiziyan has been a frequent visitor here in recent months. He is generous and gentle, polite and cultured, handsome and respected. Those female coaches even have a secret heart.


    I really can''t bear to see him poisoned by Miss Murong.


    However, no one dared to stop him. He secretly congratulated himself that it was too late to get out of the sea of suffering. Where else can he persuade him?


    Only silently bless Baiziyan.


    I hope Mr. Bai will not be blamed by Miss Murong.


    However, in everyone''s worried eyes, Miss Murong successfully climbed the top with the help of Baiziyan.


    This made everyone stunned.


    Then there was a warm applause.


    Miss Murong, standing at the top, looked down blankly. When she found that she had really succeeded, she couldn''t help jumping up, then hugged Baiziyan and kissed him heavily on the face.


    This time, it''s Baiziyan''s turn to be silly.


    For the first time in his life, he was held by a girl.


    For the first time in his life, he was kissed by a girl.


    Miss Murong jumped and jumped with joy.


    "Hello! My name is Murong Yiyao. What''s your name? "


    "Albinism." Baiziyan answered honestly, his face was uncomfortable, lowered his head and involuntarily touched his face, which was kissed by Murong Yiyao.


    His shy appearance surprised Murong Yiyao, and then he laughed more wantonly.


    She had never seen such a "pure" man.


    Yes, Baiziyan is a pure man.


    This makes Murong Yiyao in a good mood.


    And Baiziyan, the whole heart, fell into Murong Yiyao''s radiant face because of his happiness.


    She had just cried her eyes and face swollen, but now she smiled into a sunflower.


    The beauty of this woman is the only thing Baiziyan has seen in his life.


    And such frankness is also very different from the women Baiziyan usually sees.


    In the cognition of Baiziyan, girls like Lin Hanyan are the most normal. It seems that the definition of girls is like that, right?


    A flower dies and cries for three days, and a fish dies and cries for a week.


    Look like a weak Liu Fufeng. You can see that Ru Mingyuan is obsessed with Lin Hanyan.


    Most women should be like this?


    In Baiziyan''s life, except for individual female teachers and aunts in charge of cleaning, there is no longer any female image. So Lin Hanyan represents all women.


    But this Murong Yiyao subverted his cognition.


    Let his eyes shine.


    It also made him bang.


    This feeling embarrassed him. He didn''t know what to say or do. His hands and feet were too nervous to put them in place.


    Murong Yiyao looked at the astringent boy and felt quite interesting. He was very different from the man who had just climbed with her.


    Then he was calm and unhurried.


    But he is pure and shy.


    Murong Yiyao really likes it more and more.


    So she called the store manager up: "I''ll use him as my personal coach in the future."


    The store manager opened his mouth and just wanted to speak. Murong Yiyao said, "I never listen to refuse me!"


    The store manager took back the words at the tip of his tongue.

 Chapter 608

    The store manager hurriedly pushed the stunned Baiziyan: "OK, Miss Murong, but Mr. Bai is only part-time, part-time, coach."


    "Mr. White?" The store manager turned his head and suddenly winked at Baiziyan and begged all over his face.


    Murong Yiyao said cheerfully, "OK, that''s it. I''m tired today. Tomorrow, at this time tomorrow, I''ll come again. You have to wait for me, do you hear me? Baiziyan? "


    Baiziyan nodded almost instinctively.


    Murong Yiyao left with satisfaction.


    But Baiziyan could not recover from the shock for a long time.


    The store manager wanted Murong Yiyao to leave quickly, and then he could discuss Baiziyan to take over the "arduous" task.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry. First of all, thank you for helping us out today." After Murong Yiyao turned and left, the store manager began to do Baiziyan''s work.


    He talked so much that his purpose was to ask Baiziyan to take over the part-time job.


    The reason why he dares to do Baiziyan''s work is that Baiziyan looks like an ordinary young man. From his external conditions, his economic conditions are good, but not good enough to be rich. It''s not too much for such a middle class to take a part-time job. Moreover, the other party is a beautiful woman!


    The store manager has read countless people. From Baiziyan''s eyes, he has seen his love for Murong Yiyao. Therefore, he knew it with courtesy and moved with emotion. He said all kinds of good words just to achieve his goal.


    "OK, but I only take Murong Yiyao." Baiziyan finally calmed down and said bluntly.


    Baiziyan knows exactly what the store manager''s idea is.


    He is not a good interpreter, and there is no need to explain to irrelevant people.


    He never learned the way Rong Zhiheng, Xiang Jingyang and Yixin showed off their wealth. Naturally, he would not tell the store manager that he could buy the store directly.


    He is not a man of will.


    Moreover, at that moment, his mind was full of Murong Yiyao''s dazzling smile like sunshine.


    In the following days, Baiziyan felt that every day was shining.


    So many years later, whenever he recalls, there is a dazzling sunshine in his memory, and he can''t see everything else clearly.


    He knew that the sunshine was Murong Yiyao''s dazzling smile.


    He has never seen such a cheerful girl. She and Lin Hanyan are two completely different extremes.


    Murong Yiyao''s laughter is extremely healing. Even if she sees two ducks quarreling by the lake, Murong Yiyao can laugh out of breath and burst into tears.


    Baiziyan didn''t think what Murong Yiyao saw was funny.


    However, he is willing to see her smile, so he is willing to accompany her.


    They started climbing and slowly became inseparable.


    They are in love.


    Baiziyan is passive. He is passive in everything he does.


    He was completely led by Murong Yiyao.


    Baiziyan gradually knew that Murong Yiyao came from a very rich family in Canada. She ranked second among the girls in the family and was deeply loved by her parents, brothers and sisters. Therefore, she developed a arrogant and domineering temperament.


    It was because she always bullied her classmates in her original school that her family dropped her here. I hope she can study hard and collect her temper.


    Murong Yiyao, a newcomer, was lonely and afraid, but she really angered her father this time. It was useless for anyone to plead, so she had to stay.


    Murong family has many industries here, so even if it is dropped by her father, Murong Yiyao is still a rich sister.


    She has always believed that money can be used to deal with loneliness when she grows up. She has always been confident that money can not be used to deal with loneliness when she grows up. She has never used money to deal with other problems.


    It''s just that she doesn''t dare bully anyone anymore.


    Anyway, the family has plenty of money and doesn''t care about her extravagance, because it''s a girl. It''s just to find a suitable family to marry when she''s old. As long as she''s safe, doesn''t cause trouble, doesn''t ruin her reputation, the family, including her strict father, won''t embarrass her.


    Under the warning and guidance of his brothers and sisters, Murong Yiyao finally accepted the "exile" and decided to reform and be a good man.


    In order to prove to her father that she really began to learn well, she chose several difficult things to do. Rock climbing is one of them.


    On that day, her mood collapsed because she had boasted to her father that she would be able to do it, and asked her father to show it to him when he passed by here for a meeting a few days later. For this reason, she also spent a lot of money to build a training venue at home, but she couldn''t learn it.


    She thought that if she couldn''t show her father well this time, she might be left here in the future. Her father would marry her among the local rich businessmen. What could she do?


    So, in her hurry, she burst into tears.


    As a result, she cried for such a perfect man.


    Murong Yiyao deeply rejoices in his good life.


    With the help of Baiziyan, Murong Yiyao was praised by her father, realized her wish, and proved to her father that she would really be a obedient and sensible daughter this time.


    Mr. Murong was very pleased. He didn''t expect the daughter to be promising. He just hoped that he wouldn''t tarnish his reputation before marrying someone, and don''t be "retired" home after marrying someone because of arrogance.


    As for spending money, girls have such a little fun. Spending is.


    So this time, seeing that his daughter really changed, he had a step, so she asked her daughter to pack up and go home with him this time.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Rong shook her head firmly with Yao''s attitude, saying that she wanted to stay and continue studying. She had to get her diploma before she went back.


    Mr. Murong was quite surprised. To tell the truth, if this daughter who is hot for three minutes really changes her mind and becomes a clever and sensible daughter, he still can''t believe it.


    If one "air drop" can make her have such a big change, it is really unconvincing. After all, from small to large, this kind of thing is not once or twice. Which time does not end in his "failure" and get a naughty daughter?


    However, Murong Yiyao repeatedly assured her father that she must stay, complete her studies well and live up to her father''s expectations.


    If Murong Yiyao wants to coax a person to be happy, he can make that person so happy that he can''t even find the north.


    Whether it''s Murong''s father or Baiziyan.


    This is beyond the reach of her other brothers and sisters.


    In fact, Murong Yiyao has only one purpose to give up going home - she has a crush on Baiziyan.


    Love, so unexpected.


    If Murong Yiyao is a fire, Baiziyan is a clear spring, which can always calm the hot Murong Yiyao.


    As soon as she showed her passion, rurong became more and more domineering and possessive.


    But no matter at the beginning or after, Baiziyan is as warm as jade.


    The magic thing is that no matter how angry Murong Yiyao is, as long as Baiziyan says a word and a hug, Murong Yiyao will be quiet immediately.


    Murong Yiyao is a hot temper. She must do what she wants to do, and she must do it regardless of the consequences.


    But Bai Ziyan just said gently, "I think it''s more suitable for you to go to a movie today. The heroine of a movie is especially suitable for you to enjoy today, and the hero is also very handsome¡°


    Murong Yiyao immediately calmed down: "really?"


    "Of course."


    Then, Murong Yiyao, who originally wanted to pull Baiziyan to go shopping, would quietly take Baiziyan to the cinema.


    If Baiziyan accidentally looks at a girl on the road, Murong Yiyao will immediately turn her face and make her mood. She doesn''t care what kind of occasion it is.


    A girl who can sit on the ground and cry regardless in a rock climbing club, can you hope she cares more about her image?


    However, at this time, Baiziyan often takes a step forward, hugs her in her arms and kisses her gently on her cheek: "I know you love me so much that you care so much. Yiyao, I love you! "


    Murong Yiyao will be obedient immediately. He looks at Baiziyan with tears. Looking at the faint and gentle smile on his handsome face, he can no longer speak loudly and roar loudly.


    Baiziyan is a very boring person, but when he treats Murong Yiyao like this, he always acts like no one else.


    This makes Murong Yiyao more deeply involved in this relationship.


    Murong thought Yao was the leader of the relationship between two people, and that was the man who has the final say.


    However, slowly, she found that in fact, Baiziyan, who looked gentle, had already dominated everything about her, which made her involuntarily trust and convince him, and everything was transferred by his will.


    Unconsciously, she has been tamed into a little woman by Baiziyan.


    And the terrible thing is that she is happy with all this.


    In the rainy weather at the weekend, she nestled on the sofa, pillowed Baiziyan''s legs, and said helplessly and happily, "Ziyan, I love you so much that I can''t extricate myself. I don''t have myself."


    Baiziyan took a book in one hand and gently stroked her long hair in the other: "why pull it out? Just get so deep in it, okay? I am you, you are me, you don''t need to have yourself. "


    His voice is mellow and beautiful.


    Murong Yiyao "Huo" sat up, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Baiziyan! You look harmless to people and animals, but you have a deep mind! You stole my heart! You are a big villain! "


    Bai Ziyan put down his book, bent his lips and smiled. He took Murong Yiyao into his arms, kissed her lips, put her hand on his chest and whispered in her ear: "fool, here''s my heart. Take it! There is only one you in my heart! "


    Confusion is often just a moment.


    That rainy weekend, in Murong Yiyao''s home, they finally had each other and were really together.


    They are new to human affairs. They eat marrow and know taste, and their feelings are more and more intense.


    Because Baiziyan''s apartment was occupied by rumingyuan, Baiziyan lived in Murong Yiyao''s house.


    Murong Yiyao never asked about Bai Ziyan''s family background. She thought he was an ordinary overseas student. It was so simple to work as a climbing coach in the club part-time.


    Baiziyan never explained his family background to Murong Yiyao.


    One reason is that his family background is too complex and even shocking. He doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Second, he felt that this was a matter of emotion, and there was no need to mix some with others.


    As long as he and Yiyao really love each other, for Yiyao, he will strive for more opportunities from his father and the old island owner of Fukushima. For example, he can stay outside without going back to be the island owner.


    Even, you can persuade Yiyao and her family to let her and herself go back to the island. He is sure of Yiyao. He feels that with her feelings for him, she will go to the ends of the earth with him.

 Chapter 609

    The days of love always pass very fast. There is a feeling of one day in the sky and ten years in the world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year will pass.


    If Mingyuan and Baiziyan are happy, they don''t have much time to meet. If Mingyuan has always lived in Baiziyan''s house, and Baiziyan lives in Murong Yiyao most of the time, he will be driven out by Murong Yiyao occasionally because of a small quarrel, and he will return to his apartment. He doesn''t care.


    When you come back, you will hear all kinds of bombing problems like Mingyuan.


    He and Lin Hanyan are talking about spiritual love and regard all people and things as vulgar.


    Baiziyan admired his brother''s control.


    He privately asked Ru Mingyuan this question and was scolded by Ru Mingyuan for his blushing and thick neck¡ª¡ª


    "Baiziyan, you are too vulgar, too tasteless, too boring, too rogue, too, too, too -"


    Bai Ziyan raised his hand and surrendered: "well, well, if brother Mingyuan, Mr. Mingyuan and the island owner of Mingyuan, I take it. I won''t ask. I''m wrong. Stop! Stop! Stop! "


    Ru Mingyuan will still nag him.


    Baiziyan is really helpless.


    Fortunately, in a few days, Murong Yiyao will come back and beg him.


    He was never hypocritical. When she begged him, he went back with her.


    Murong Yiyao will be very happy. Yu Ziyan is always willing to give her face and is never difficult for him.


    In fact, Baiziyan would rather coax Murong Yiyao than listen to the details of love such as Mingyuan and Lin Hanyan.


    He is also in love. How can he think that he and Murong Yiyao are sweet and that Mingyuan and Lin Hanyan are sadistic?


    Such a beautiful day makes them forget the time.


    Forgetting time means forgetting Rong Zhiheng, Xiang Jingyang and Yixin.


    But they came back.


    Baiziyan received a call from the hospital late at night, saying that his friend Ru Mingyuan was seriously injured and is currently in the hospital.


    Baiziyan hurried to the hospital and saw Ru Mingyuan who was wrapped up and lying in bed.


    The doctor and nurse solemnly warned him: "Sir, your friend refused to call the police or tell how he was injured. Out of obligation, we must inform the police."


    Baiziyan didn''t know, so he took a look at Ru Mingyuan on the bed and said to the doctor, "good doctor, please let me talk to my friend first."


    When there were only two people left, rumingyuan, who was black and blue, cried bitterly with Baiziyan in his arms.


    From rumingyuan''s cry, Baiziyan finally understood what had happened, and was cold all over.


    Zhiheng is back.


    And he and Ru Mingyuan forgot it.


    Rongzhi Heng and others went to find them as soon as they came back. They went to find them first, such as Mingyuan.


    And if Mingyuan''s home, it is Lin Hanyan who lives.


    It was already evening. Lin Hanyan was ready to rest after bathing. Someone knocked at the door. She thought it was Ru Mingyuan and went to open the door with joy. As a result, she saw three strange men.


    Both sides were stunned.


    Rong Zhiheng and others did not expect that Ru Mingyuan had a woman in a year.


    And a stunning beauty.


    Lin Hanyan was going to close the door, but Yixin supported the door, and the three entered the room.


    Lin Hanyan was so scared that he ran out and shouted like Mingyuan, but Xiang Jingyang pulled him back.


    Xiang Jingyang and Yixin are Rong Zhiheng''s most capable assistants.


    They are also gifted. They have a very tacit understanding about working for Rong Zhiheng.


    When they just met Lin Hanyan''s eyes, although they were also amazed by Lin Hanyan, they almost turned to their boss at the same time to see Rong Zhiheng''s reaction.


    From the obsessed eyes of the boss, they fully understand the boss''s mind.


    Therefore, one blocked the door and the other prevented Lin Hanyan from running out.


    Xiang Jingyang conveniently closed the door.


    Yixin pushed Lin Hanyan to sit down on the sofa.


    Rong Zhiheng sat opposite Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan was frightened: "who are you? You''re breaking into houses. It''s against the law! I want to call the police! "


    How could they not see that she was fierce and weak?


    Xiang Jingyang smiled and sat on the armrest of the sofa beside Rong Zhiheng, while Yixin stood behind Rong Zhiheng.


    "Miss, Mr. Rong should ask you about breaking into private houses." Xiang Jingyang looked at Lin Hanyan, who was sitting there awkwardly.


    Lin Hanyan looked at the three men in front of him with tears. He didn''t know why.


    Yixin''s eyes were even more unkind: "tell me who you are? Why in our Mr. Rong''s house? "


    Lin Han was very anxious: "you''re talking nonsense. This is my friend''s house!"


    Rong Zhiheng coughed softly, "Miss, what''s your name? Why don''t I remember having such a beautiful friend? "


    Lin Hanyan was so anxious that her tears fell down. She stood up and wanted to go out: "I''ll find him, you tell him!"


    As soon as Xiang Jingyang stretched out his hand, he pushed her down on the sofa again.


    Lin Hanyan cried more fiercely and shrunk on a corner of the sofa trembling: "who are you? I want to call the police! I want to go home! "


    She was wearing a very homely Pajama, which was not transparent, but could not hide her purity.


    Her symmetrical white legs were exposed. She moved uneasily and wanted to cover them with the skirt of her pajamas.


    At the moment, the eyes are as clear as a black deer, and no one can see the heart.


    Rong Zhiheng''s heart has long been melted by the beauty of Lin Hanyan.


    He stood up and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad man."


    He wanted to reach out and pull her, but she pushed him away. Taking advantage of the gap between Xiang Jingyang and Rong Zhiheng, he got up and ran to the door.


    When the door opened, Ru Mingyuan raised his hand and was about to knock with hesitation on his face.


    He had planned to have a rest, but he was in a trance and felt that he heard Lin Hanyan calling him.


    He was worried at last, so he came to have a look. He was hesitating whether to knock on the door. The door opened. Lin Hanyan had rushed into his arms.


    "Mingyuan, there are bad people. Call the police!" Lin Hanyan cried and hugged him tightly, trembling all over.


    And Ru Mingyuan was frozen there.


    "Oh, who am I! Isn''t this our young master Mingyuan? Young master Mingyuan, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for a year. I''ve learned to hide my beauty in a golden house! "


    Yixin said with an unkind smile.


    Xiang Jingyang stood with his shoulder in his arms: "Mingyuan, you really have it. It''s hidden. You don''t share such a good thing with us. Are you having fun with Baiziyan? Isn''t that interesting? Don''t you think we''re brothers? "


    Rong Zhiheng didn''t say a word. His eyes only fell on the beauty in Ruming''s arms.


    If Mingyuan, his whole body is cold.


    He has been a brother with them for too long, so he knows what they will do next.


    He can be bullied casually by them. He can beat or scold, but he can''t smoke.


    His hand patted Lin Hanyan''s back and gently said in her ear, "Hanyan, go back to your own home!"


    Lin Hanyan was surprised and broke away from rumingyuan''s arms. He looked at rumingyuan with a puzzled face and looked back at the three evil men with a look of surprise and disappointment.


    "Smoke! Run! Don''t look back! " When rumingyuan saw that Yixin had come, he pushed Lin Hanyan out.


    The door closed behind Lin Hanyan.


    If Mingyuan faces Rong Zhiheng, Xiang Jingyang and Yixin with death at home.


    Baiziyan finally persuaded the doctor not to call the police. After settling down, rumingyuan drove back to his apartment.


    If the door of Mingyuan''s apartment is open, the hall is covered with blood. It''s the blood of their group fight.


    Rumingyuan called an ambulance himself.


    Rong Zhiheng and others are not here.


    Baiziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Everything is back to the past.


    No, it''s worse than before.


    Now, he and Ruming are far from two people. They have more Lin Hanyan and Murong Yiyao.


    Yiyao.


    Baiziyan''s heart moved.


    He immediately called Murong Yiyao.


    "Yi Yao, I''m sorry. I''m on my way to the airport now. Something happened to my family. I need to go back. It will take about a month. I can''t accompany you this month. You have to take good care of yourself!" Baiziyan told Murong Yiyao.


    "Ah? What''s going on? I''m still waiting to have a candlelight dinner with you tonight! " Murong Yiyao was dissatisfied.


    "Sorry, Yiyao." Baiziyan apologized.


    "What happened to your family? Can I help you? Do you need money? " Bai Ziyan''s apology eased Murong Yiyao''s tone.


    "No, no, yes, yes, my mother''s health is not very good. I want to go back and have a look. I''m sorry, honey, I''m not here. You must take good care of yourself." Baiziyan had to lie.


    "Oh, well, when you get home, remember to call me." Murong Yiyao trusted him and didn''t think much.


    Hung up the phone, Baiziyan couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    He must let himself disappear in front of Murong Yiyao for a period of time.


    Such as Mingyuan and Lin Hanyan is his lesson.


    Rong Zhiheng will not want to see them happy.


    Mingyuan said that Rong Zhiheng was interested in smoke.


    But Baiziyan understood that it had nothing to do with whether Rong Zhiheng saw Shanglin Hanyan. As long as it was a woman who had a relationship with them, Rong Zhiheng would not let go. Even if he let go, Xiang Jingyang and Yixin might not be!


    They have no purpose, but they just don''t want Ru Mingyuan and Bai Ziyan to be satisfied.


    They just have a mentality of bullying them.


    Lin Hanyan happened to bump into their hands.


    Rumingyuan lying on the hospital bed is a lesson from Baiziyan.


    He must protect Murong Yiyao.


    The door was opened behind Baiziyan. It was Xiang Jingyang.


    "Ziyan, why are you here?" Xiang Jingyang asked, not salty but not light.


    Baiziyan looked at him and said faintly, "I went to the hospital to see Mingyuan. Mingyuan didn''t want to call the police and took everything on his own."


    Xiang Jingyang shrugged and sneered: "what does it matter? He can call the police! Why not report? "


    Such a scoundrel.


    Their identities cannot be made public, so if they call the police, many things will be unclear.


    They''re right. Ruming won''t call the police.


    Baiziyan looked at Xiang Jingyang: "why? Our identities can''t be made public, but the five of us must keep watch and help each other? Why are you so cruel to Mingyuan? He is our brother! "


    Xiang Jingyang looked at Baiziyan and sneered: "Baiziyan, you are a person living in your own world! The rule of the world is the law of the jungle. You will take over Yoshima in the future. If you take over Yoshima with your current mentality, I don''t think you can do it for a month. "


    Baiziyan looked at Xiang Jingyang and didn''t speak.


    Xiang Jingyang sneered: "I know you despise us in your heart. Your lofty pride will harm you and the whole Jidao sooner or later. Don''t forget, we are never alone. There are too many people to take care of and carry behind us. I bend my knees to Rong Zhiheng in exchange for the prosperity of my whole family. What about sacrificing me? It''s worth it. "

 Chapter 610

    This sentence, Baiziyan had to agree.


    This is his mission, his duty, and his greatest helplessness.


    But he can''t get rid of it. It''s a curse.


    Baiziyan breathed out a breath and his voice was very calm: "I never despised you. I''m not qualified, but what you''re good at happens to be something I can''t do. As for Yoshima in the future, all I can do is do my best. I can''t do anything I can. "


    He always faced this matter with a tragic and heroic attitude.


    Just because, from birth, he was doomed to such a road. He was the eldest son and had no choice.


    He looked at Xiang Jingyang: "however, our four islands and Fukushima are dependent on each other. I just hope we can keep watch and help each other instead of fighting against each other. It''s no problem to distinguish between high and low. I just hope you can read your past feelings and don''t go too far."


    His voice grew bitter.


    He knows what he said is nonsense.


    He and Ru Mingyuan are the weak among the five people. They were destined to be bullied from the beginning. Why should Xiang Jingyang and Yixin treat them well? Only his Baiziyan and Ruming are far from good, can he show the good of Xiang Jingyang and Yixin, and can he please Rong Zhiheng more.


    Sometimes, you can feel deeply that you can accept being bullied by foreigners, but being bullied by your peers is a deep injury.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jingyang didn''t think so: "Baiziyan, you don''t have to say what some don''t have. Don''t you just want to stand up for rumingyuan and let us let him go? I''ll tell you the truth. You can''t carry it. Neither I nor Yixin can do anything about it. Don''t always think that Yixin and I are always ganging up to bully you. With Yixin''s brain, what feasible ideas do you think he can come up with? He just stood behind boss Rong and helped him. "


    "What about me? Baiziyan, you actually know too little. Our family is xiangdao. It''s good, but xiangdao generations collect money for Fukushima. Our family has lived outside the island for generations. Just like you, we are restricted by island regulations everywhere. But what I see and hear is completely different from you and you. Therefore, the Xiang family has long been independent ideologically. Therefore, the recent two generations have attracted the attention of Fukushima. When they came to me, they tied me with you. In a word, I am a hostage. As long as I stay with boss Rong safely, our Xiang family will be safe. Therefore, Baiziyan doesn''t have the opposite of what you think. However, if something really happens, I can''t stand on your side against boss Rong. "


    Xiang Jingyang spoke very frankly, which not only explained what Baiziyan and Ru Mingyuan saw, but also what they didn''t know at all.


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t take them as his opponents at all, because they were not high enough to be his opponents.


    He just played with Rong Zhiheng.


    However, if someone offends Rong Zhiheng, don''t blame him, because he must stand in line with Rong Zhiheng.


    Looking at the dull look of Baiziyan, Xiang Jingyang''s tone in his chest finally came out.


    "That woman, is it as far as Ming Yuan? Boss Rong has a crush on you. If you really love his brother, I advise you. You''d better advise him to let go and don''t get confused. Boss Rong is in the eye. Can you dig people out of his eyes? "


    Baiziyan''s heart was knocked heavily, as Mingyuan said.


    He looked at Xiang Jingyang and pleaded in his tone: "Mingyuan and Miss Lin really love each other."


    Xiang Jingyang sniffed: "Baiziyan, do you believe in love? You are really a hairy boy who doesn''t know the world. Are you too naive? Where did so much great love come from? It''s just for money. If you have no money, which woman will fall in love with you? Conversely, if you have money, women will fall in love with you. "


    Baiziyan couldn''t help retorting: "Lin Hanyan doesn''t know Mingyuan''s family background and that he is a rich man."


    "Oh? That woman''s name is Lin Hanyan! Baiziyan, don''t be silly. Anyone with sound intelligence will know that you have money if you live here. Even if you rent here, you have to be a rich man? I''m afraid that Miss Lin has already inquired about the house price and rent here, and said, "if tomorrow is far from money, will miss Lin believe it?"


    Baiziyan couldn''t refute. He couldn''t understand Lin Hanyan.


    But he knows rumingyuan. He doesn''t know how much rumingyuan told Lin Hanyan and whether he has entrusted everything, but rumingyuan''s feelings for Lin Hanyan are true.


    "Xiang Jingyang, what are you going to do?" He asked with difficulty.


    Xiang Jingyang shrugged: "it''s not my plan. Boss Rong took a fancy to her and said he would marry her home and take her to Fukushima. He was asking about her name. You see, I took the lead again. I know her name from you. I can please the boss, Baiziyan. Thank you! "


    Baiziyan only felt that he was going to vomit blood by Xiang Jing''s Yang Qi. He actually used himself to get Lin Hanyan''s name.


    It was he who told him the name of Lin Hanyan.


    Xiang Jingyang turned to walk out and thought about it: "Baiziyan, I advise you to just stand by and watch coldly. We can''t fight boss Rong, let alone his wife, just like Mingyuan''s girlfriend. Boss Rong has a crush on him, so he has to give in. There''s nothing to question and argue about. Besides, Miss Lin, I see that there is such a coquettish spirit in her bones. Ru Mingyuan is not her dish at all. If you have the Kung Fu of pressing your teeth here, it''s better to persuade Ru Mingyuan. "


    Baiziyan stood there for a long time and couldn''t move.


    He had to admit that Xiang Jingyang was right.


    However, he is the only one who understands the love process between Ru Mingyuan and Lin Hanyan.


    He knows how deep their love is and how good their feelings are.


    Let Ru Mingyuan give up Lin Hanyan, which is tantamount to killing him. What''s more, you have to look at her with Rong Zhiheng, bow your head and look up. Why do you embarrass him?


    Baiziyan only thinks his head is big.


    He really wants to put his head in the sand and be an ostrich.


    Because he can''t think of a solution.


    However, things are moving forward.


    If Mingyuan is still in the hospital, he is seriously injured. Only Baiziyan is taking care of him.


    Lin Hanyan didn''t appear. She hasn''t been. Ru Mingyuan can''t contact her.


    Ru Mingyuan asks Bai Ziyan to see her for him.


    Baiziyan asked him to take care of his body first.


    Ru Mingyuan has to find it by himself against layers of gauze. Even if he climbs, he has to find Lin Hanyan. He was too worried about her.


    Baiziyan had no choice but to find Lin Hanyan.


    It''s late at night. Baiziyan sits in a snack bar at the entrance of the alley and waits. He has been to Lin Hanyan''s house, but she hasn''t come back yet. This is the only place for Lin Hanyan to go home. Before, he accompanied Ru Mingyuan and waited for her many times, so that the owner of the snack bar knew him.


    "Eh? Mr. Bai, I haven''t been here for a long time. " The landlady greeted him warmly.


    He nodded, ordered a bowl of small wonton and drank the soup slowly.


    The people at the next table chatted with the landlady.


    "I heard that the old Lin girl has made a new boyfriend again?"


    "Well, it should be. It''s been picked up by luxury cars these days."


    "Weren''t you with a handsome young man some time ago? So soon? "


    "Alas! Today''s young people, changing boyfriends is not like changing clothes. Besides, the Lin family girl is so beautiful. Which man will not like it? Lao Lin and his wife are waiting to live a good life on the girl! "


    "That''s true. With such a girl, do you still worry about not having a good life for the rest of your life?"


    "Playing mahjong a few days ago, I heard Lao Lin say that the girl''s marriage will be settled soon. When they get married, they will move out and live in the rich area. He said that the young man was also very rich before."


    "There are many rich people here. Now this one is richer than the one before. Miss Lin''s ability is great."


    "Hehe, if I don''t say anything else, I''ll take Miss Lin''s little strength. She always likes to ignore her. It makes men feel itchy. Women have to pity her when they see her. She''s really a beauty."


    "This is the means. Don''t men just eat this?"


    "Yes, men are bitches. If they are kind to him, he may not appreciate it. Just like Miss Lin, who wants to refuse and welcome, they will still love if they are the most precious."


    Although their voices were not big, they came into Baiziyan''s ears.


    Baiziyan only feels cold on his back.


    It turned out that this is what Lin Hanyan looks like from another angle.


    He also had doubts about Lin Hanyan''s attitude, but he didn''t think so deeply.


    First of all, they had not been in contact with emotional problems before. The women Rong Zhiheng found to vent their desires in the sound and color places were all dust that could be seen at a glance, and had no temperament like Lin Hanyan.


    Second, if Mingyuan really loves Shanglin Hanyan, even if Baiziyan has reservations about her, after all, he is not a party and has not thought deeply.


    He thought of rumingyuan, rumingyuan''s heart, who was still lying in the hospital. He didn''t even care about life and death. He only thought of Lin Hanyan. If Lin Hanyan''s true face was really like this, what would Mingyuan do?


    Just thinking, there was a sound of parking outside the door.


    "Hey, see? See? Come, come, this is the point these days. "


    "My God, I''ve seen this car on TV. Isn''t it too expensive?"


    "God, it''s very lucky for Lao Lin to give birth to such a beautiful girl. He has everything."


    Baiziyan''s eyes looked at the car, and his eyes were obscure.


    That''s Rong Zhiheng''s Global Limited Edition Rolls Royce, golden.


    Because he was too ostentatious, Mr. Rong didn''t allow him to drive it out. It was only used as his collection and parked in the garage.


    There are countless women and girls Rong Zhiheng has chased in recent years. He has never used this car. Instead, he used it to drag racing in the suburbs when he rose.


    All four of them have driven this car. It''s a limited edition. Of course it''s different.


    Rong Zhiheng got out of the car, walked quickly to the other side and opened the door. His posture was very standard. Rong Dashao had never treated others so politely, even his father Rong.


    One hand stretched out and put it on Rong Zhiheng''s arm.


    Then came a half high-heeled leather shoe. Rong Zhiheng, like a rare treasure, carefully took care of the person sitting on the co pilot to get off the bus.


    Lin Hanyan stands out.


    Lin Hanyan''s expression is as arrogant as the queen. Like the luxury car behind her, she doesn''t match the small alley, but it also makes the small alley bright all at once.


    With the gentle care of Rong Zhiheng''s face, Lin Hanyan quickly let go of the hand on his arm. Rong Zhiheng stretched out his hand to block her side, as if he was afraid of someone bumping her.


    And Baiziyan, only this eye, is cold all over.


    He knew that rumingyuan was out.

 Chapter 611

    He and Lin Hanyan have known each other for a long time. He knows exactly what Lin Hanyan looks like when he is with Ruming. He thinks that''s what Lin Hanyan looks like.


    However, the woman a few steps away is also Lin Hanyan, but she is like another person.


    Even Rong Zhiheng became strange.


    Rong Zhiheng is their leader. To put it more directly, he is their master.


    He was born above them, and they must bow down to him, including the family behind them.


    Rong Zhiheng shouted and shouted to them, and they were obedient.


    When did you see Rong Zhiheng doing such a small job and being considerate?


    As the heirs of the island owners, they can have their own women after the age of 18. The maidens they serve around them are given to them by their parents. No matter how the outside world changes, some of their traditions still exist.


    For women, they never lack.


    Even now, they don''t lack women, as long as they need them.


    They are handsome and rich. In such a colorful world, don''t they worry about women?


    The family restricts them in every way, but will not interfere with them too much in such matters. As long as they don''t marry into the door, they can fool around as much as they want.


    Only when you want to marry home will you be asked by your elders.


    In recent years, why did Rong Zhiheng let himself idle? There were countless beautiful women around him, but he never spoke to any of them.


    Baiziyan has always been around him. He naturally knows this well.


    However, he is so different from Lin Hanyan.


    Different to Baiziyan, only seen in his life.


    Rong Zhiheng is not a straw bag. On the contrary, there are hidden secrets under his dandy''s skin. This is one of the reasons why his father punished him to kneel in the ancestral temple - he underestimated and misjudged Rong Zhiheng.


    Even if Lin Hanyan is a loyal and strange woman through the ages, it''s hard not to be moved when he meets such Rong Zhiheng, isn''t it?


    Besides, Lin Hanyan is not a simple role.


    Bai Ziyan smiled bitterly.


    Originally, the most naive person, only he and Ru Mingyuan.


    Baiziyan sat until the shop closed, and the landlady urged him carefully. He just left the shop.


    Looking at the direction of Lin Hanyan''s home, Baiziyan hesitated and went over.


    He tried to call Lin Hanyan. These days, Ru Mingyuan hasn''t called Lin Hanyan once.


    This time, Lin Hanyan took it.


    For the first time, he walked into Lin Hanyan''s home.


    A very ordinary two bedroom home.


    Lin Hanyan''s parents thought they had his orders and couldn''t come out.


    Sitting in the living room, Baiziyan leaned on his elbow and crossed his fingers back and forth. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Hanyan sat quietly opposite him. He was still pitying at first sight, with tears in his big eyes.


    "Mingyuan, he is badly hurt and can''t get out of bed." Baiziyan finally opened his mouth.


    Lin Hanyan''s tears "brushed" down and bit his lips, but said nothing.


    "He can''t reach you. He''s afraid you''re in danger, so he asked me to come and see you." Baiziyan looked at Lin Hanyan.


    "Just at the entrance of the alley, I saw you -" Baiziyan saw a touch of Lingli from Lin Hanyan''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    Baiziyan blinked and thought he was seeing flowers.


    Lin Hanyan took the paper and covered his eyes with tears: "is there anything wrong with him?"


    Her voice is soft, sweet and pitiful.


    Bai Ziyan thought that he must have heard wrong just now.


    "Miss Lin, can you go and see him? If you go, Ming will get better soon without taking medicine or injections. " Baiziyan''s voice was very sincere. The first time he asked for someone was to ask for a woman for his brother.


    Lin Hanyan bowed his head and sobbed: "Ziyan, I, I also have no way. Rong Zhiheng told him that he gave my parents a lot of money and gave them a lot of promises. I, my parents think he is more suitable for me than Mingyuan."


    In a word, Baiziyan has understood very well.


    I can''t understand any more.


    Baiziyan is silent.


    Lin Hanyan wept and whispered, "I''m just a weak woman. I, I, I can''t --"


    Bai Ziyan stood up and walked outside the door. He didn''t look back and said faintly, "Miss Lin wants to come and move away soon? I''ll keep Mingyuan in the hospital. I''ll tell him that you can''t stand being disturbed and your family has moved. If Miss Lin has a little Mingyuan in her heart, she can help him. Let him never find you again and let him think you''re safe. He''s a fool. As long as you''re safe, he won''t bother you again, He won''t let himself bring disaster to you. "


    Baiziyan wanted to scold, but he couldn''t.


    He is a gentle and used person. He never says too much or does too much.


    But at this time, he had a fire in his chest and wanted to spit it out. He burned the humble building and the inconsistent woman in front of him.


    How he wants to give Mingyuan a real and clean answer!


    At the entrance of the alley, Baiziyan suddenly stopped. He looked at the dim lamp post.


    The shops on both sides have closed, and the alley is very deserted.


    He stood quietly, looking at the shadow a few steps away.


    Xiang Jingyang came out of the shadow.


    Baiziyan was not surprised at all.


    He thought that Rong Zhiheng would leave people to monitor Lin Hanyan. Before entering, he had confirmed his safety.


    However, if the other party is Xiang Jingyang, it''s normal that he can''t find it.


    Baiziyan always knows his weight.


    Xiang Jingyang sighed: "Ziyan, you''re still here."


    Baiziyan put his hand into the pocket of his pants: "Mingyuan is not at ease."


    Xiang Jingyang sighed again: "sometimes I envy Ru Mingyuan. Anyway, he has a good brother like you who can help him when he needs it. Baiziyan, if it were me this time, would you also run this trip for me? "


    Baiziyan looked at Xiang Jingyang and nodded very seriously: "yes!"


    Xiang Jingyang seemed stunned: "you Baiziyan is not a liar. Should I believe this?"


    Baiziyan looked at him: "I seriously thought about it. If it was you, I would come too. In your eyes, rumingyuan and I are garbage, but in my eyes, we are all people on the island first, which is the friendship of generations. How you treat me and miss me is your business. I will do all the things I think are right and worth it."


    Xiang Jingyang lowered his head and paced slowly in place for two steps.


    Gently sighed: "you go. Tonight, I didn''t see anyone here, nor did the brothers behind me."


    Baiziyan understood what he meant.


    He didn''t speak, only quickened his pace.


    When he came to Xiang Jingyang, he paused: "can you move Miss Lin away? Mingyuan is about to leave the hospital. I don''t want him to have anything else. Moreover, they are all born from the same root. In fact, no one looks good when they make trouble. "


    Baiziyan and Xiang Jingyang stand on the wrong side.


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t look back: "Ziyan, if this thing is what he must face, even if you spend more effort, it''s useless. If it doesn''t break out now, there will always be a break out. At that time, maybe we''re not people inside and outside."


    Baiziyan didn''t speak.


    "You also said that we are all from the island, so there will always be times to meet. I want them to make trouble outside, and I don''t want them to meet again on the island. That''s not good-looking. For example, there is an island behind Mingyuan. That fool stuck his head in love and couldn''t get out. He didn''t know who he fell in love with. "


    Baiziyan is full of bitterness.


    "Ziyan, don''t touch love. It''s boring." Xiang Jingyang finally said, and then he walked away.


    Baiziyan didn''t calm down until he returned to the hospital.


    He smoked a cigarette in the safe passage and finally pushed open the door like Mingyuan.


    At three o''clock in the morning, rumingyuan hasn''t slept yet.


    "What? Ziyan, have you seen the smoke? " Ru Mingyuan asked eagerly.


    Bai Ziyan shook his head gently: "no, I asked door to door. The Lin family should have moved away."


    Such as Mingyuan''s eyes, full of disappointment.


    Bai Ziyan said, "Mingyuan, this is a good thing. Think about it. If Rong Zhiheng''s temper is found by him, is there any good thing? Now that the Lin family has moved away, at least it means that they are safe. You should be happy for them. "


    Seeing that rumingyuan''s eyes gradually calmed down, Baiziyan said again: "when the wind has passed, Rong Zhiheng is infatuated with other girls. It''s not too late to find Miss Lin at that time."


    "What if I can''t find it?" Such as Mingyuan''s voice is low.


    Baiziyan was speechless.


    Ru Mingyuan was excited: "it doesn''t matter. I have the same heart with Han Yan. We will meet again. Lovers get married, and we will be together. "


    Baiziyan is more speechless.


    He felt like the family members of those patients outside. Knowing that his family had an incurable disease, he had to calmly face him, force a smile and say some words of encouragement.


    He met Rong Zhiheng.


    Rong Zhiheng knows that he has been taking care of Ru Mingyuan and has a kind attitude towards him. I think he also knows that Ru Mingyuan''s injury is very serious. He is wrong, but he can''t apologize.


    Therefore, he knows how to take care of Baiziyan, such as Mingyuan.


    And rare kindness.


    "Ziyan, haven''t you found a suitable partner in this year?" He asked Baiziyan.


    Bai Ziyan jumped in his heart and didn''t move on his face: "no, I''m busy and have no time."


    "Busy? What are you doing? " Rong Zhiheng raised his eyebrows.


    "It is said that Ziyan has joined several sports clubs. He should have practiced his skills. We can take him with us next time. It is estimated that he has not practiced this one?" Xiang Jingyang changed the subject.


    Sure enough, Rong Zhiheng was very interested and asked him about the sports in detail.


    The geniality surprised Yixin.


    He put his hand on Baiziyan''s shoulder: "Hey, Ziyan, haven''t you met a girl who fits your heart?"


    Baiziyan had completely calmed down and said faintly, "No."


    Xiang Jingyang smiled and said, "how can a girl like him? If he could think of it, he went to exercise wholeheartedly. Is there any girl around? I guess he didn''t pay attention? Right? "Zi Yan?"


    Baiziyan knew that Xiang Jingyang was helping himself out. He bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Yixin laughed at him loudly.


    Rong Zhiheng is very satisfied with Baiziyan''s honesty.


    "In fact, you should also consider a big deal. Jingyang''s family is negotiating his marriage. Has your family arranged for you on the island? That''s why you dare not mess around outside? " Rong Zhiheng said with concern.


    "It''s said that the girls in Jidao are tender and just match our Ziyan. Ziyan''s temperament is relatively soft." Yixin sees that Rong Zhiheng is kind to Baiziyan, so he doesn''t target him anymore.


    Baiziyan''s face was faint. He asked Xiang Jingyang, "at home, are you engaged?"

 Chapter 612

    Xiang Jingyang said, "commercial marriage. The other party''s family is a local tyrant and has close business relations with us, so I tell you, I am a hero of Fukushima. In order to make profits for us, I even sacrificed my color. "


    Yixin smiled maliciously: "come on, you, how can the little profit we get from Fukushima outweigh the benefit you are holding? Jingyang, do you know each other? Must be a beauty? "


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t care that they talked about it: "it''s said that she is a beauty. The women in her family are very beautiful. The second young lady is said to be the most beautiful in the family, but she has a spoiled temper."


    "No matter how pampered you are, it''s not the same in bed. Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable if you were a fierce horse?" Yixin laughed recklessly.


    "I''m also curious about what it is." Xiang Jingyang didn''t care.


    This makes Baiziyan feel uncomfortable. He hates them talking about women like this.


    "However, since it is a commercial marriage, no matter how she is, I have to give her up. Even if there is any disagreement between the three views, I have to bear it. I can''t rest and leave. I have to be tied together all my life. It''s hard to think about it. That''s how my happiness is explained." Xiang Jingyang''s spirits are waning.


    Yixin disagreed: "what do you like? Just go home and do more bed sports. If you don''t like it, just leave it far away if you are busy. Anyway, we have industries all over the world. Isn''t it easy to get busy? If she knows practical things and does well, her rich family is too rich. You can''t leave her. Isn''t she the same? When their family married her in, they naturally knew the consequences. No matter what, she was just a daughter. Can she take the interests of the whole family and tear her face with us? impossible! No one is stupid. "


    Yeah! No one is stupid. Yixin''s words impressed Xiang Jingyang and Baiziyan. It seems that Yixin has no thick lines in his heart. He didn''t expect such a clear understanding of these rights and interests transactions in his heart.


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t speak.


    Baiziyan hesitated: "maybe, will he make peace with you? Our parents and grandparents are blind and dumb, and there is no lack of love and happiness. "


    Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help laughing.


    Baiziyan is sometimes very naive, which is completely inconsistent with his age and identity. He always keeps a pure heart in his heart.


    It is rare for them to have such a good atmosphere, and he is rarely in a good mood: "Ziyan, you are too crazy. I can''t imagine what you will be like when you fall in love with someone in the future. Our parents and grandparents got married blind and dumb. Don''t you see what kind of life women had at that time? Before they get married, their only way out and goal is to get married. Whether they can marry a good family depends entirely on luck and life, and then the process of life-long acceptance. Isn''t it because of the occlusion that our island can continue such a good tradition to this day? But look at the women outside. What they see is far beyond the women on our island. What they pursue is not only material life, but also spiritual life. They want love. Unlike the women on our island, they regard their husbands as their heaven. "


    Xiang Jingyang shook his head reluctantly: "in a word, I don''t yearn for my future marriage life at all. I want to keep the red flag at home and the colored flag floating outside, whether she is good or bad. Otherwise, it''s too wrong for me. As Yixin said, if she is obedient, I will treat her better. If she is not obedient, I will make her cry! "


    Baiziyan didn''t speak again.


    He observed a moment of silence in his heart for the young lady who was about to marry into the Xiang family.


    It''s all life.


    All this has nothing to do with him, and he can''t help it.


    Paper can''t wrap fire in the end.


    Ru Mingyuan was discharged from the hospital.


    Baiziyan accompanied rumingyuan to Lin Hanyan''s home with fear.


    To Baiziyan''s relief, Lin Hanyan''s family moved away.


    Ru Mingyuan wanted to ask his neighbors where the Lin family moved.


    Baiziyan stopped him: "if Lin Hanyan''s address told his neighbors, and the neighbors can easily tell others, what''s safe?"


    If Ming Yuanshen thinks so.


    Ruming is going back to his apartment.


    Bai Ziyan was a little surprised. He didn''t understand how Ru Mingyuan had the courage to go back to his apartment.


    He felt that Ruming had changed a little.


    He thought Ru Mingyuan would have figured out how to deal with Rong Zhiheng and others and how to deal with his family.


    But in fact, Ru Mingyuan didn''t think about anything. His mind was full of Lin Hanyan, thinking about Lin Hanyan.


    This makes Baiziyan a little uneasy.


    They returned to the apartment. Baiziyan had restored rumingyuan''s apartment as before, as if it had never happened.


    There are many things added by Lin Hanyan in the apartment. The layout is not the original layout, but has made many changes according to Lin Hanyan''s preferences.


    Rong Zhiheng didn''t pay attention to these at that time. Otherwise, with Rong Zhiheng''s mind, they would tear down and rebuild here, right?


    Now it''s done, such as Mingyuan.


    In the breath of Lin Hanyan, he kept his love and began to look for Lin Hanyan. Of course, he needed Baiziyan to accompany him.


    No way, Baiziyan didn''t trust him, so he had to accompany him.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    From taking care of Ru Mingyuan who can''t move in bed to Ru Mingyuan who refuses to stop for 24 hours, Baiziyan is exhausted.


    Life passed so fast that he was even tortured to forget his agreement with Murong Yiyao.


    He hasn''t called Murong Yiyao for more than a month. At first, he was always afraid of being discovered by Rong Zhiheng. He didn''t want Murong Yiyao to become the second Lin Hanyan.


    He doesn''t want to be the second Ru Mingyuan.


    He was too careful to guard against the people around him, but ignored Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao''s phone can''t get through. He can''t take the risk to find Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao''s temperament can''t be clearer. If he is found lying, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He was not afraid of her crying and coquettish. He was only afraid that her young lady would come up and really ignore it. He proposed to break up and leave himself.


    Murong Yiyao couldn''t get in touch, and his heart became more and more flustered.


    He finally couldn''t help but come to Murong Yiyao''s apartment and knocked at the door, but no one answered.


    He found their secret spare key and opened the door.


    The house is deserted. It looks like no one has lived for a long time.


    Where has Murong Yiyao gone?


    The house was very clean. Some clothes in the wardrobe were taken away, and his things were gone.


    Baiziyan''s heart is like falling to the bottom of the valley.


    Murong Yiyao, don''t want him?


    He opened the refrigerator.


    The refrigerator is empty.


    No one has lived in this family for a long time.


    Baiziyan didn''t find any clues and left dejected.


    But I saw a familiar figure downstairs.


    Xiang Jingyang!


    "Ziyan? Why are you here? " Xiang Jingyang was also surprised.


    Bai Ziyan said calmly, "I used to be a part-time coach for some time when climbing. I lent her a set of equipment and didn''t return it to me, so I came to get it."


    Xiang Jingyang looked at him empty handed: "what? Didn''t you get it? "


    Bai Ziyan smiled bitterly: "I''m not at home. I''ve stood me up. What about you? Why are you here? "


    "Oh, it''s the commercial marriage. There''s a house here. Let me take care of it. It''s said that no one has lived for a long time. Let me find someone to clean it." Xiang Jingyang shook the key in his hand.


    "Your client, shouldn''t she be a woman?" Xiang Jingyang suddenly caught Baiziyan''s words.


    Bai Ziyan smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he was already confused.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to go up with me? " Xiang Jingyang invited him.


    Bai Ziyan shook his head: "no, I have to find Mingyuan. He runs around like crazy these days. I''m afraid if this goes on, something will happen to him sooner or later. "


    Xiang Jingyang also frowned: "you haven''t told him the truth?"


    Baiziyan didn''t speak.


    He really, really doesn''t know what to say.


    Xiang Jingyang smiled: "Ziyan, I didn''t say you. You''re not helping rumingyuan. You''re hurting him. Do you know what a long pain is better than a short pain? When can you hide it? If boss Rong marries Lin Hanyan, do you think you can hide it from Ru Mingyuan? "


    Bai Ziyan was stunned: "will they get married?"


    Lin Hanyan is not a woman like a white lotus. Her mind is not generally deep. Can''t Rong Zhiheng see it?


    Xiang Jingyang saw through Bai Ziyan''s idea: "each flower goes into his eyes. Lin Hanyan is not your or my dish. We have also seen through what kind of woman she is, but boss Rong likes it. Now he is obedient to Lin Hanyan. Lin Hanyan is always pitiful, and if he leaves, he wants to refuse and welcome, which makes boss Rong unable to stop. They are really matched. Don''t underestimate Lin Hanyan. She''s just afraid she''s not an ordinary woman, such as Mingyuan. She''s really not suitable for her. "


    Bai Ziyan smiled bitterly: "but Mingyuan is a man who runs to the black all the way."


    "Then let him see the black directly. Why bother to let him run all the time?" Baiziyan hit the nail on the head.


    Baiziyan drooped his eyes.


    Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help shaking his head: "forget it, deal with your business by yourself. I can''t manage it anyway. However, I heard from boss Rong that he wanted to take Lin Hanyan back to Fukushima because he didn''t want other men to see her. He wanted to hide her and keep her. "


    Baiziyan looked at Xiang Jingyang in surprise.


    Xiang Jingyang shrugged: "anyway, it''s the first time I''ve seen him do so much to a woman. So, for the sake of rumingyuan, tell him as soon as possible, so as to save a long dream and point out what kind of disaster he will cause in the future."


    Baiziyan only felt that his brain was not enough.


    On one side are brothers with brotherhood.


    On one side, the woman he loves and loves him is missing.


    Baiziyan didn''t know how he walked back to his apartment, nor where he wanted to start looking for Murong Yiyao.


    But as soon as I returned to the apartment, I saw Ru Mingyuan squatting at his door with his head in his arms.


    "Mingyuan?" He was surprised.


    As soon as rumingyuan heard his voice, he immediately stood up: "Ziyan, I went to the old house of Hanyan family to inquire about it today. They said that Hanyan made a rich boyfriend and then moved away. You said, "is that rich boyfriend me or Rong Zhiheng?"


    Baiziyan opened the door. If Mingyuan came in first, he opened the refrigerator, took out a can of drink, opened it and poured it directly into his mouth. He must be tired.


    The words of Xiang Jingyang sounded in Bai Yan''s ear.


    Looking at their rich boyfriend, Han Zhiyuan said, "what if Rong Zhiyuan is haggard?"


    Rumingyuan pauses with the drink can in his hand.


    He gave a loud hiccup.


    Then he shook his head: "impossible! Hanyan can''t make friends with rough people like Rong Zhiheng. They don''t match at all. How can smoke accept him? Bang! "


    Ruming yuan shook his head and accurately threw the beverage can into the garbage basket in the corner.

 Chapter 613

    "Besides, those people are talking about smoking boyfriends, boyfriends, shouldn''t it be me? Ziyan, as you said, the smoke should be frightened by Rong Zhiheng, so she moved away. She must be waiting for me to find her somewhere. Alas, for so long, she probably washes her face with tears every day. She must be complaining that I''m too stupid and haven''t found her yet. "


    For example, Mingyuan began to talk to himself: "with the conditions of the smoking house, she must have moved to the west of the city. The rent there is relatively cheap, the smoking is very delicate, and she can''t live in a bad house. But my family has looked for her. Why can''t I find her? "


    Baiziyan was speechless.


    "Ziyan, help me find a way." Ru Mingyuan looks at Baiziyan and pleads all over his face.


    "Mingyuan, I can''t accompany you these days. I, I''m also looking for someone." Baiziyan finally said it hard.


    "Who are you looking for? Isn''t that a good time? Let''s find it together. " Ru Mingyuan is so excited that his eyes shine.


    Baiziyan shook.


    If Mingyuan can go to some places with slightly worse economy to find Lin Hanyan.


    But where should he go to find Murong Yiyao?


    Murong Yiyao was born in a rich family. She may be anywhere in the world. How can he find her?


    When the two brothers were running around for several days without results, they received a notice to return to Fukushima.


    A bad feeling welled up in Baiziyan''s heart.


    Why call them back to the island?


    He thought of Rong Zhiheng and Lin Hanyan.


    He immediately called Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang said angrily, "I''m in a mess here. You know sympathy is as far as Ming Yuan. Why can''t you sympathize with me?"


    Baiziyan said inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you? Where are you? "


    Xiang Jingyang said unhappily, "I was caught back. He said that the commercial marriage knew that I was famous and refused to marry me. He cried, made trouble and hanged himself all over the world. Our old man caught me back and asked me to wash myself and send me over. We must get the joy of the second young lady and let her marry happily. Oh! I really have nothing to say. "


    Baiziyan can''t even think of a comforting word. Everyone has a difficult Sutra.


    "Ziyan, you let go and let Ru Mingyuan break through and hit it by himself. You can''t replace him. You can''t help him resist the wind and rain he should experience. Forget it, I won''t be wordy. Let''s take care of ourselves." Xiang Jingyang hung up.


    Baiziyan had no choice but to harden his scalp and go back to Fukushima like Mingyuan.


    The matter of finding Murong Yiyao had to be put down first.


    He left a note at Yiyao''s home in Murong: "Yiyao, I''ll wait for you in the old place and love you!"


    The old place, only he and Murong Yiyao know, is the rock climbing club they first met.


    He left his contact information to the manager of the club and asked him to give it to someone when someone looked for him.


    He arranged everything carefully and carefully.


    Ru Mingyuan reluctantly came to Fukushima with his family. He doesn''t want to see Rong Zhiheng and them. Most importantly, he hasn''t found Lin Hanyan yet.


    Baiziyan was just in an uneasy mood, thinking that since Xiang Jingyang didn''t say anything, he must not come back for Rong Zhiheng this time. Should he not see Lin Hanyan?


    Moreover, how can Lin Hanyan follow Rong Zhiheng to an island far away from the world?


    Rong Zhiheng, the prodigal son, how could he really marry Lin Hanyan?


    In this world, there is a saying that "people are not as good as heaven", and another saying that "life is not as good as meaning, nine times out of ten".


    These words are all right.


    Because when they arrived on the island, they knew that what they came to attend was the 25-year silver wedding of the old island owner and the engagement of the young island owner.


    Rong Zhiheng is engaged.


    This surprised people on other islands.


    Rong Zhiheng is romantic and has numerous maids around him. In this regard, he was trained to fit very well with the identity of an island owner.


    Can be romantic, the Rong family has never made an engagement for him.


    At one time, powerful people on all islands were afraid that their school-age daughter would be picked by rongshao.


    At this moment, you can rest assured, because young master Rong is finally engaged and relieved.


    Next, everyone began to care about who Rong Zhiheng''s fiancee was.


    I heard it was a woman from outside the island.


    It is said that this woman looks like an immortal.


    It is said that Rong Shao loves this woman like a treasure.


    On the eve of the engagement banquet, Baiziyan thought of Ru Mingyuan while hearing the specious news.


    When he found rumingyuan, rumingyuan was walking straight to the wedding banquet.


    All rallies on the island are held in the square in the center of the island. This time, of course, is also disadvantageous.


    There are many people in the square, chatting and arranging the meeting place. It is noisy and lively.


    Baiziyan grabbed it, and the mood was obviously wrong, such as Mingyuan: "Mingyuan! Mingyuan! What are you going to do? "


    If Mingyuan catches Baiziyan with his back hand, "Ziyan, they say Rong Zhiheng''s fiancee was brought back from outside the island. They say she is very beautiful. Does it contain smoke? Ziyan, you say, can it contain smoke? "


    Bai Ziyan felt bitter in his heart. He wanted to pull Ru Mingyuan aside: "Mingyuan, listen to me, today there are so many guests. No matter what happens, you can''t fool around, okay? Mingyuan, this is Fukushima, not Yoshima and rushima. Whatever you do, understand? "


    Ru Mingyuan suddenly grasped the focus of Baiziyan''s words.


    "Ziyan, what do you mean? You know what? Huh? Do you know anything? You said, didn''t you? Rong Zhiheng''s fiancee, isn''t she? " Ru Mingyuan''s voice trembled, and his hand hurt Bai Ziyan''s arm.


    Baiziyan let him grasp. He could feel the pain in his heart.


    "Mingyuan, Mingyuan --, listen to me!" Baiziyan''s heart is full of alarm bells.


    If you really see Lin Ruyan, he doesn''t dare to resemble what he will do. The only way to do this is to take him away and get away from here.


    But it was too late.


    On the other side of the square, ronglao Island owner, his wife and Rong Zhiheng, as well as other island owners and their wives, had talked and laughed and came over.


    By Rong Zhiheng''s side, there was a small and exquisite beautiful woman with a white dress and a slight droop of her head, which seemed shy and timid, or unwilling.


    Besides Lin Hanyan, who else?


    Rong Zhiheng''s fiancee is Lin Hanyan!


    When Baizi''s heart was relaxed, Ru Mingyuan had thrown away his hand and rushed over.


    "Hanyan -" as soon as Mingyuan shouted his name, he was covered by the catch-up Baiziyan.


    Baiziyan pleaded in rumingyuan''s ear: "Mingyuan, please calm down. Don''t make trouble now, okay? Think about our family, our island? "


    However, in Mingyuan''s eyes, there is only one white skirt beauty.


    He tried hard to get rid of Baiziyan''s hand.


    Baiziyan used a year to exercise himself. Although there was little change in appearance, his skill was by no means comparable to that of a weak scholar like Mingyuan and himself before.


    However, the elders have noticed the situation here.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Mingyuan and Ziyan? What are they doing? How can you fight when you are so big? " It was the voice of the old island owner''s wife.


    This sentence attracted everyone''s eyes and looked at the two people twisted together.


    Bai Wenshan and Ruqing Yang immediately sink their faces: "what do you think? Get over here! "


    "Ziyan!"


    "Mingyuan!"


    The two ladies also got anxious and wanted to come over. It''s not easy to get out of the crowd.


    Baiziyan repressed Ru Mingyuan and tried to smile: "I, Mingyuan and I are stronger than each other. He won''t admit defeat."


    For example, Qingyang smiled at old man Rong and said, "now children are really, never grow up, and are spoiled by being mothers."


    With that, he glared at the lady who followed him, as if she didn''t dare to speak.


    If Qing Yang has said, "don''t come here soon?"


    Baiziyan wanted to leave here with rumingyuan. He couldn''t let rumingyuan meet Lin Hanyan.


    He has felt Rong Zhiheng''s cold eyes.


    I''m afraid Zhirong will stop them from meeting.


    But Fukushima invited them publicly, and Rong Zhiheng didn''t care about them coming.


    It shows that Rong Zhiheng is very confident about Lin Hanyan.


    Pity the fool around you.


    He held rumingyuan''s wrist tightly, hoping rumingyuan could feel his intention to pass on the past - they can''t mess around under such circumstances.


    Their parents are there, their island is there!


    Ru Mingyuan must have used all his strength to control his mouth. He didn''t shout Lin Hanyan''s name.


    But his eyes looked straight at Lin Hanyan, who looked shy and hung his head.


    Ruqing Yang smiled at master Rong and said, "Alas, this child has not made any progress after sending him out to read books for so many years. Where is Zhiheng like that? He has the ability and responsibility. He can take over many things at ease. As for us, I don''t think I can count on him in my lifetime. If I hadn''t given birth to this one, I''m sorry for the idea of incense inheritance of liezu Liezong, I really want to kick him into the sea! "


    Lord Rong looked at Ru Mingyuan with his neck on his back and said with a smile, "what is Qingyang saying? If you are not afraid of Lao Yi and Lao Bai, these four children count Mingyuan''s mind as the most pure and upright. What is there? They won''t hide and keep their original innocence. This child is really good. I don''t have a daughter. If I have a daughter, I must choose Mingyuan as my son-in-law. "


    Several people laughed with him.


    Baiziyan lowered his head and clenched rumingyuan''s hand tightly.


    When elders talk, they just want to bow their heads and follow behind.


    Now they are on the side, and the elders have nothing more to do with them. Therefore, they must keep their heads down before they will not be scolded. Moreover, keeping their heads down can also hide the burning eyes of Lin Hanyan from a distance.


    But Baiziyan was wrong. He took it for granted that Ru Mingyuan thought the same as him. Ru Mingyuan understood the current situation.


    The situation is better than people, all the time.


    However, over the past year, Ru Mingyuan has loved Lin Hanyan so much that he has been lying in the hospital for her for so long, beaten so badly and injured so badly. He didn''t complain at all. As soon as he was well hurt, he began to look for her. He searched all the streets and alleys, and almost trained himself into a police dog.


    His heart spent every day in suffering.


    This time, if his parents hadn''t escorted him, he couldn''t have come to Fukushima. He didn''t have time. He had to find Lin Hanyan.


    He believed that Lin Hanyan was in a safe corner, waiting for him carefully and fearfully to find him.


    Countless sleepless nights, he imagined that Lin Hanyan would cry secretly in the quilt, and his heart would be like a knife.


    He was a girl with smoke and pure as a fairy. He was not willing to let her suffer a little. He hated that he was useless. He couldn''t find her and save her from fire and water.


    No one can feel the pain in his heart.


    Even Baiziyan, who has been around all the time, can''t.

 Chapter 614

    He knew that Baiziyan was dissatisfied with his feelings with smoke.


    Ziyan always cares too much about gain and loss and always weighs the pros and cons. He never really let go of himself to love once. Of course, he can''t understand his feelings with smoke.


    He has always been very sad for Ziyan. He feels that he lives too depressed and too careful. Like this, he will never realize the love between him and Hanyan.


    Love is a wonderful thing.


    There is a person who makes you willing to live and die for her. His always depressed life has finally been released here in Lin Hanyan.


    For their future life, he had already made plans. As long as he was willing to smoke, he would follow her to the ends of the earth.


    Smoke is everything to him.


    Now, at this moment, everything about him, standing opposite him, wearing an engagement dress, pure and sacred, still beautiful and shy.


    Just beside her, the man standing in a straight suit is Rong Zhiheng!


    It''s Rong Zhiheng!


    So he couldn''t find the cigarette.


    Therefore, Rong Zhiheng never harassed him again.


    Rong Zhiheng must have forced Han Yan to submit!


    He looked at Lin Hanyan with her head hanging all the time. He felt that Hanyan was telling him that she was forced!


    People on the island say that the little island owner is so kind to the little lady that the couple are like mixing oil with honey.


    No matter what kind of request Mrs. Shao puts forward, the island owner will do it.


    no


    That''s not the truth!


    Han Yan didn''t fall in love with Rong Zhiheng. She was forced. She must be!


    If Mingyuan looks at Lin Hanyan, he thinks all the reasons for Lin Hanyan in the center of his mind.


    "Smoke!" He trembled.


    Baiziyan suddenly looked up, and his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    "Mingyuan!" He yelled at him in a low voice. He pulled him. He could no longer care about being in front of so many elders, especially the island owner.


    "Mingyuan, let''s go first, let''s go first!" He pulled as far as the light.


    His strength is more than enough.


    However, Ru Mingyuan seems to have a root and can''t pull away.


    "Han Yan, you''re here. It''s hard for me to find you." Rumingyuan took two steps forward.


    In his eyes, there was no one except Lin Hanyan.


    Everyone''s eyes stopped at Ru Mingyuan, and then looked at the shy man behind rongdao master and his wife.


    Lin Hanyan''s face was bloodless, her head was lower, and she involuntarily leaned against Rong Zhiheng.


    Rong Zhiheng''s eyes were cold, his voice was not high, but he was also extremely unhappy: "if Mingyuan, do you know where you are?"


    Several elders seemed to understand something.


    The owner and his wife of Yidao involuntarily stepped back two steps. They are all smart people. They can''t understand this kind of thing, but it has nothing to do with their own family. Mrs. Yi involuntarily searched for her son Yixin in the crowd. Yixin doesn''t know where she went.


    So they stepped back and didn''t want to enter this circle of right and wrong.


    Old lady Xiang of xiangdao came with a woman. Xiang Jingyang''s sister Xiang Jingqing quietly helped her mother and leaned against Yidao. Although she didn''t know the inside story, she had heard about the relationship between her brother and Yixin and Rong Zhiheng, and they often bullied Baiziyan and Xiang Mingyuan. She didn''t care about it.


    My brother is now caught by her father to perform her duties. She is just a visitor with her mother.


    The young island owner''s wife of the Rong family is indeed beautiful, but at first glance, Xiang Jingqing saw Lin Hanyan''s story.


    Xiang Jingqing is one of the vice presidents of the Xiang family. She reads countless people and is a woman. Xiang Jingqing sees Lin Hanyan''s ambition at a glance. However, it''s none of their family''s business. Before leaving, her father told her to speak less and look more with her eyes. Xiang Jingqing will certainly look at this.


    For example, madam Ding Wan has said anxiously, "Mingyuan, what are you talking about?"


    She went to pull rumingyuan.


    Wang Feng saw that his son seemed to know, so he had to come forward: "Ziyan, what the hell are you doing with Mingyuan?"


    Bai Wenshan and Ru Qingyang are even more pale.


    If Qingyang didn''t expect his son to rob a woman with the little island leader, Bai Wenshan didn''t want Bai Ziyan to join in.


    The sons of two men, each Lago.


    Baiziyan was pulled aside by his parents.


    Wang Feng scolded him: "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you? What day is it today? How old are you? How can you fool around? "


    Her words are also a reminder to Ding Wan that in any case, they can''t have any conflict on today''s occasion. They can stand it if they just disturb the island owner''s silver wedding.


    Why don''t Ding Wan and Ruqing Yang know?


    However, at this time, rumingyuan only sees Lin Hanyan.


    "It''s hard for me to find you with smoke. I''ve found all the places I can find. I''m sorry. I''m too stupid. I didn''t find you. I was seriously injured. I lived in the hospital for a long time with smoke. I''m sorry." If Ming Yuan didn''t question, he apologized to Lin Hanyan.


    "What? Are you in hospital? Get hurt? Where did it hurt? " Lin Hanyan was indifferent, but Ding Wan was surprised and quickly looked for her son.


    Ruqing Yang slapped rumingyuan in the face and made rumingyuan stumble: "little beast, are you obsessed? What are you talking about? "


    "Qing Yang, how can you beat him? Didn''t you hear him say he was hurt? You still hit him? Mingyuan, where are you hurt? " Ding Wan''s language has a cry sound.


    Ru Mingyuan covered his father''s face, but did not look at his parents. He only looked at Lin Hanyan: "Hanyan, have you suffered a lot and suffered a lot? It doesn''t matter. It won''t happen again. Let''s go. "


    He walked to Lin Hanyan, but he was kicked to the ground by Ruqing Yang: "rebel!"


    Ruqing blushed with pride.


    Ding Wan protected his son: "Mingyuan, Mingyuan."


    Ru Mingyuan struggled to get up and was held by Ding Wan. Ru Mingyuan''s tears fell: "smoke, let''s go, let''s go, you said, the ends of the earth will follow me!"


    Rongdao leader and his wife''s face are very ugly.


    Rong Zhiheng took Lin Hanyan in his arms.


    If Ming Yuan is stunned, he must go to pull Lin Hanyan regardless of his parents'' obstruction.


    Such as Qingyang''s age, coupled with anger, how can you control a son who has lost his heart and is crazy?


    Baiziyan broke away from his mother''s hand and helped ruqingyang catch rumingyuan together.


    He slapped Ru Mingyuan''s face: "Mingyuan, Mingyuan, wake up, wake up, we''re in Fukushima, we''re in Fukushima, open your eyes and see, such as uncle and aunt!"


    He shouted in rumingyuan''s ear.


    He hugged rumingyuan''s waist and wouldn''t let him come forward or move.


    If there are two lines of tears on Mingyuan''s face, he said: "smoke, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s me. Let''s go now, shall we go? Forgive me for smoking. "


    A big man over one meter eight was crying and begging like a child.


    "Smoke, sorry, come with me, come with me, let''s go."


    Bai Wenshan had to help his son hold Ru Mingyuan together.


    He whispered to Ruqing Yang, "Qing Yang, block his mouth."


    Ruqing Yang woke up from a dream and grabbed the handkerchief in Ding Wan''s hand and stuffed it into Ruming yuan''s mouth.


    Ru Mingyuan sobbed and looked at Lin Hanyan.


    Wang Feng looked at Lin Hanyan standing behind Rong Zhiheng, bowed her head and fiddled with her clothes. She raised her voice and said, "Miss Lin, Mingyuan is crazy. Just give him a word and let him break his mind!"


    This sentence made everyone look at Lin Hanyan.


    Like the excitement of home, they just watched the excitement, but it was the woman who didn''t say a word at the moment who began to be Yongzhe.


    Lin Hanyan Zhang Huang raised his eyes. His big eyes were full of tears, but instead of looking at rumingyuan, he looked at Xiang rongzhiheng. As soon as her red lips closed, big tears fell down. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    The back of Rong Zhiheng''s hand was scalded by tears, and his heart was even more.


    He grabbed Lin Hanyan and hugged him in his arms. He turned back and shouted to Wang Feng, "what''s the matter with Guan Hanyan? It is Ru Mingyuan who is crazy! "


    In a word, everyone was silenced.


    Even the struggling rumingyuan stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Rong Zhiheng and Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan''s face was buried in Rong Zhiheng''s chest and trembled gently.


    Rong Zhiheng''s face was full of heartache.


    Rongdao leader''s face has turned black to the bottom of the pot: "Zhiheng, make it clear, what''s the matter with you, Lin Hanyan and Mingyuan? Is this Lin Hanyan Mingyuan''s girlfriend? "


    Friends and wives, don''t deceive!


    This is the most basic Jianghu morality. Even if the Rong family is high and the master of their four auspicious islands, after all, the times are different now, and they have to maintain a good relationship on the surface.


    If Zhiheng does such a thing, his prestige will be greatly reduced. How can he command the other four islands in the future? It''s just a woman. Do you need to make it so ugly?


    Mrs. Rong couldn''t help staring at the woman in her son''s arms.


    If she humiliates her son, she will never let her go, nor will she be allowed to become the hostess of Fukushima!


    Rong Zhiheng smiled coldly and said to his father, "Hanyan is my girlfriend. If Mingyuan, you''d better understand!"


    This sentence, full of threats, anyone can hear it.


    "Zhiheng!" The leader of rongdao shouted loudly.


    "Mingyuan is your brother. Women are like clothes. Mingyuan is your brothers. How can you threaten your brother for a woman?" This face must be given to Ruqing Yang and other island owners.


    His eyes also fell on Lin Hanyan.


    Ding Wan looked at her stunned son and wondered where she didn''t understand.


    She touched her son''s face with tears: "Mingyuan, mom, please, please, shall we go back first?"


    Ru Mingyuan said nothing.


    Ding Wan looked at Baiziyan: "Ziyan, good boy, you two brothers are the best. Take Mingyuan away."


    Baiziyan looked gloomy. He was cruel: "Mingyuan, let''s go."


    He took his palm as a knife and planned to chop down, but he was stopped by Ru Mingyuan.


    His eyes slowly turned, which was the first time from the beginning to now.


    Finally, it fell on Lin Hanyan.


    This time, his voice was calm and clear: "Han Yan, Aunt Wang Feng was right. Give me a word and break my mind."


    Lin Hanyan, who was in Rong Zhiheng''s arms, seemed to cry more and shrink into Rong Zhiheng''s arms.


    Rong Zhiheng immediately said angrily, "if Mingyuan, don''t go too far! What do you keep thinking about smoking? Die yourself! "


    Bai Ziyan clenched the boxer tightly and felt his father''s hand holding his arm tight.


    Baiziyan knew that his father was warning him to calm down.


    Baiziyan''s side head looked as far as Ming.


    His handsome side face was like a knife cut carving, and even his skin color was dead.


    What kind of pain should his heart be?


    Baiziyan really wants to chop down with a hand knife and take away the infatuated fool.

 Chapter 615

    Ru Mingyuan''s voice was so calm that people were shocked: "Han Yan, you said that we should be together forever. If I betray you, I will not die well, and I will never be reborn."


    Ru Mingyuan smiled softly: "I swore, I remember, but you didn''t swear. Where am I willing to give you such an oath? I also believe that you will not betray me and our feelings. You said that you loved me all your life. I only love me. I believe what you said and abide by what I said. Now, I just want to hear you say, you don''t love me, then I have no regrets. "


    Ru Mingyuan''s voice was astringent as if it gently crossed the rusty metal surface.


    Every word of Ru Mingyuan fell into the ears of those present.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Hanyan, who didn''t want to show his face all the time.


    "What do you want? Rumingyuan, listen, I''ll tell you for Hanyan that she has never loved you! You''ve known each other for such a short time. How could she fall in love with you? It''s always been you who are amorous. You bought her parents and said that if you married her to you, you would buy them a house and land. Only when her parents'' interests are smoked will she promise you. Her parents promised you, not her! Ru Mingyuan, I originally wanted to leave a face for you and didn''t want to expose you in front of these elders and your parents, but you really went too far. Giving a face doesn''t need a face. You rely on money to lure smoking parents and let them force her to associate with you. What''s your meaning to mention love or not? Ru Mingyuan, don''t talk about yourself like a lover. You''re just a hypocrite! Funny, get out now. Fukushima doesn''t welcome you! You are not welcome in the future! " Rong Zhiheng blocked Lin Hanyan behind him. He was filled with righteous indignation and said loudly.


    His appearance, a face of righteousness.


    Baiziyan looked at a corner of the white dress behind Rong Zhiheng, deeply for Ruming is far from worth it.


    If Mingyuan''s body is slightly shaking.


    Baiziyan reached out to hold him.


    "Good! OK! OK! Smoke, I see! You won''t even say a word to me. I already understand your attitude. "


    Ru Mingyuan looked up and looked at the sky as if he wanted to swallow his tears back.


    But he looked at the sky for a long time, and everyone looked at him.


    In fact, everyone knows the whole story.


    But no one will speak for Ru Mingyuan.


    For one thing, Rong Zhiheng is their little island owner. No one will offend him for the sake of rumingyuan, more than the people of Ruyi island and xiangdao.


    Second, no one can talk about feelings, such as Baiziyan.


    He really didn''t know what to say to Ru Mingyuan. He just felt sorry for him and paid his feelings wrongly. This pain must be deeper than that he was injured and hospitalized some time ago, right?


    Ding Wan wiped her tears, stood on tiptoe and caressed her son''s red and swollen face: "Mingyuan, let''s go home and go home with our parents."


    She covered her mouth and suppressed her cry.


    Ru Mingyuan turns away without saying a word.


    A farce is just an episode.


    It did not affect the silver wedding ceremony of rongdao master and the engagement ceremony of shaodao master.


    Or, what about the impact? Who dares say anything?


    Who also accuses Rong Zhiheng or Lin Hanyan?


    All the people, surprisingly tacit understanding, said congratulations, congratulations and praise.


    If Qing Yang and his wife were caught in the crowd, they forced to smile.


    Baiziyan was detained by baiwenshan.


    Bai Wenshan has always been a cautious man. He doesn''t want his son to be involved in this dispute.


    Wang Feng sympathizes with Ru Mingyuan, but can''t defend them. After all, they all live the same life.


    This night, the whole Fukushima was boiling, and people reveled, a scene of peace and prosperity.


    Baiziyan was still worried about Ru Mingyuan. Taking advantage of his father''s inattention, he slipped out to find Ru Mingyuan.


    He is not far from home.


    Fukushima has prepared a small cross hospital for each of their island owners.


    Rujia is close to Bai''s yard. Bai Ziyan goes to find Ru Mingyuan, but he is not at home.


    Baiziyan secretly screamed bad.


    He worried that rumingyuan still didn''t give up and went to find Lin Hanyan.


    The reason why Rong Zhiheng didn''t move him during the day was just because he was in front of people.


    But if rumingyuan goes to find Lin Hanyan at night and is found by Rong Zhiheng, I''m afraid Rong Zhiheng will kill him!


    He hurried to the banquet on Rong Zhiheng''s side. Rong Zhiheng made a toast to the people with shy Lin Hanyan. The people were laughing. Baiziyan looked carefully in the crowd, but he didn''t find Ru Mingyuan.


    "Ruming went to the seaside." Yixin said softly when passing by Baiziyan.


    Baiziyan looks at Yixin in surprise.


    Yixin spread his hand: "I don''t know anything. I wasn''t at the scene at that time. Thank God, I wasn''t at the scene."


    Yixin turns and leaves.


    Baiziyan looked at Yixin''s back and smiled bitterly.


    All along, Yixin exists among them as a reckless and brainless image. He is Rong Zhiheng''s lackey, and only Rong Zhiheng''s life follows.


    Now it seems that Yixin is not a simple one.


    Who is simple? Only rumingyuan''s parents trained rumingyuan into such a simple person.


    Baiziyan quietly withdrew from the crowd. He wanted to find Ru Mingyuan.


    This time, he soon saw Ru Mingyuan.


    He stood on a reef by the sea.


    The sea and reefs under the night are black and shining with dark light.


    The sea breeze blew Mingyuan''s clothes, making him look like a black night bird, an ominous night bird.


    "Mingyuan!" Baiziyan shouted.


    His heart, inexplicably uneasy, began this uneasiness after seeing rumingyuan and Lin Hanyan.


    Now he understood that what disturbed him was Ru Mingyuan''s dead eyes, which were very much like the current night sky, sea and reefs.


    "Mingyuan! Come down and let''s go back. " Baiziyan called him.


    Ruming is far from moving.


    Baiziyan climbs up with his bare hands. He is a rock climber, which is not difficult for him.


    When he climbed to the top of the cliff panting, Ru Mingyuan still stood there motionless.


    His foot is the edge of the cliff.


    "Ming -- Ming Yuan, Ming Yuan, let''s go down. What''s good here?" Baiziyan leaned his hands on his knees and gasped.


    Ru Mingyuan finally turns around, but his feet don''t move.


    He looked at Baiziyan.


    "Ziyan, you already know that smoke has changed your heart, haven''t you?" Ru Mingyuan''s voice is very flat.


    Baiziyan straightens up, the light is unclear, and he can''t see his face like Mingyuan.


    "Mingyuan, I, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. At that time, if I told you that I was afraid you would be unable to bear it, I thought Rong Zhiheng would soon get tired of her, so that Lin Hanyan could know that you were the best. When you came out of the hospital, you would be all right. I didn''t think -- "Bai Ziyan still couldn''t bear to say Lin Hanyan''s heartless feelings.


    "Ziyan, you''re all right. It''s a forward-looking problem. You should change it. You always want to deal with everything and show the best. You are such a fool. " There is a faint sigh in Mingyuan''s voice.


    Bai Ziyan nodded: "yes, Mingyuan, I always hope that everything will develop in a good way. I don''t want to see sadness, pain and despair. So, Mingyuan, I hope you cheer up. You forget Lin Hanyan. A good person like you will have better girls waiting for you. Why bother about this matter. "


    Baiziyan calmed down: "besides, our parents, clansmen and generations have been attached to Fukushima. You know how we''ve been outside for so many years. Lin Hanyan, she is willing to follow Rong Zhiheng. Just let go. She is not suitable for you. Even if you are married, if you encounter Rong Zhiheng, what will happen to her? So, would you mind opening up? You don''t have to look at others. Just look at your parents. Can''t you go on like this? "


    Baiziyan advised painstakingly.


    The pain of lovelorn, Baiziyan knows that rumingyuan must be difficult to accept.


    He hopes he can understand that he is not a person and lovelorn can''t occupy all his life.


    "Ziyan, we have been so oppressed all our life. Why did we decide our status before we were born? Why are we all good, but we must bow down to Rong Zhiheng, and why can he bully us? Ziyan, the world is too dark, there is no hope, let me hate! " Ruming is like talking to himself.


    Baiziyan jumped in his heart: "Mingyuan, you can''t think so. There are some things that we can''t change, but we can ignore. There are still many things to do in the world. There are many places that don''t talk about this kind of dignity and inferiority. Don''t generalize. Don''t we have a lot of happiness in this year? "


    "Yes, my happiness is all with smoke." Ru Mingyuan mocks himself.


    Baiziyan wants to beat his mouth. How can he lift a pot without opening it?


    Ru Mingyuan sighed: "Ziyan, I think I''m in the wrong place. I don''t have the arrogance of Rong Zhiheng, the influence of Yixin, the smoothness of Xiang Jingyang, and your forbearance. I''m packed in an inappropriate jar, suffocating and painful. I don''t want to go on like this."


    "What do you want? I''ll accompany you! " Baiziyan urgent way.


    If Mingyuan smiles, Baiziyan really feels rumingyuan''s smile, which makes him shout bad in his heart.


    "Bye, Ziyan! I wish you a happy life! "


    "Mingyuan -"


    At the moment when Ruming jumped down, Baiziyan''s heart also fell into an abyss.


    Call for help, find someone, find someone in the sea under the cliff.


    Baizi is crazy.


    Mingyuan, how can you be so selfish?


    How can you say you don''t live?


    Mingyuan, you still have parents. Do you remember? Why should you let them? How can you be so cruel?


    Baiziyan is angry, very angry, very angry!


    He wants to get rumingyuan back. He wants to beat him up. He can''t be so irresponsible.


    Isn''t it just a woman? It''s not worth it.


    Lin Hanyan doesn''t deserve Ru Mingyuan''s love with his life at all.


    Lin Hanyan is indifferent. For her, Ruming is just a spare tire.


    Through this spare tire, she knew Rong Zhiheng. Compared with the conditions in all aspects, Rong Zhiheng was much better than rumingyuan.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to give up Ru Mingyuan and abandon him as a cover, but she didn''t even dare to say a word to break up. She was not guilty.


    Ru Mingyuan holds a heart in his hand and gives it to Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan threw him to the ground.


    What kind of pain does Mingyuan jump with?


    Ru Mingyuan, you bastard! You''re such an asshole!


    Baiziyan knelt by the sea and wept bitterly.


    For the first time in his life, Baiziyan faced death. He was his good friend and brother. He committed suicide for love.


    Baiziyan can''t forgive Ru Mingyuan''s selfish behavior, but the heartache is real.

 Chapter 616

    Ru Mingyuan''s mother Ding Wan is crazy.


    Rumingyuan''s body was not found.


    Baiziyan was brought back to auspicious island by his parents. His father baiwenshan ordered to seal it. No one was allowed to what happened in Tifu island.


    He scolded Baiziyan and locked him up because he bumped into young island owner Rong Zhiheng.


    Bai Ziyan didn''t refute a word. He entered the confinement room by himself. He was trying to find a quiet place to calm his heart, even if it was to hide and lick the wound.


    There was a hole in his heart that was dug as far away as Ming, and there was no way to fill it.


    The years of studying on the outlying islands have opened his eyes and hurt him too much.


    Mingyuan loves him vigorously. He has always been cowardly. Only in love, he has made a brave self.


    But what about him?


    He has nothing and dare not.


    Mingyuan is right. He always looks forward and backward. He always wants everyone to be satisfied, everyone to be happy and the world to be beautiful.


    But he is too overconfident. In fact, he can''t do anything.


    When I think about it, only when I was with Murong Yiyao could he really be himself.


    He enjoyed love and lived a life of smoke and fire with Murong Yiyao. In front of Murong Yiyao, he was loved and worshipped by Murong Yiyao like a man.


    However, because of his cowardice, Murong Yiyao left and disappeared.


    Yiyao''s disappearance, I don''t know whether she is the same as Lin Hanyan, whether she also falls in love with others.


    If so, it''s his Baiziyan''s fault.


    Baiziyan had no time to grieve and was driven out by Bai Wenshan because Xiang Jingyang got married.


    This time, Bai Wenshan didn''t let Bai Ziyan go to the wedding. For example, Mingyuan''s affair has given him a psychological shadow. He can''t control what happened to these children outside.


    He doesn''t care how other people''s children are, but Baiziyan can''t deviate from his track. Ziyan is his carefully cultivated successor and can''t let his temper fool around.


    So he went to Xiang''s wedding, but asked Wang Feng to start arranging Baiziyan''s blind date.


    Let''s get married earlier and settle down early.


    Baiziyan has no different meaning to his father''s arrangement.


    Sometimes, looking at his father, he often thinks that his father''s present should be his future.


    When her father left, Wang Feng set about arranging a blind date.


    Wang Feng came to his room to see him.


    "Son, tell mom, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Baiziyan couldn''t help laughing. His mother''s tone was like asking, "son, do you like sour oranges or sweet oranges?"


    Then go to the street and buy a basket to eat.


    "Mom, just do it. I have no problem." He said with a smile.


    Wang Feng patted him on the head discontentedly: "Hey, what''s this? Son, the daughter-in-law is married for you to live with you. Of course, you have to like it. Otherwise, how can you live with a person you don''t like? "


    Baiziyan is silent.


    Wang Feng knew that her son had something on his mind: "your father is that timid temper. Don''t blame him. He''s for you. No one thought of Mingyuan. Don''t worry about it anymore. The dead are gone. The living should live well. "


    "Mom, how is home now?" Bai Ziyan asked Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng sighed and glanced at his son: "Ding Wan, I went crazy that night. When I returned to Rudao, I heard it was useless."


    Wang Feng reached out and wiped her tears.


    "How could this happen?" Baiziyan was surprised.


    Even if you were greatly stimulated, lost your mind and hurt your God for a while, you wouldn''t be hurt¡ª¡ª


    He looked at Wang Feng, whose eyes were dodging.


    Wang Feng sighed: "Ding Wan went to find Lin Hanyan and said she had hurt her son and wanted to ask her for justice. As a result, I got Rong Zhiheng''s kindness. At that time, I vomited blood. I heard that when I returned to the island, people couldn''t do it. "


    Wang Feng pulled a paper towel and wiped her tears: "don''t blame your father for detaining you. It''s really chaotic outside. We Jidao have little power. No one can provoke or help. Your father said that if the island is over, all they rely on these years is their unique defense and attack, but they have been deceived almost these years and have no use value. This time, coupled with Mingyuan, they just handed the knife handle to someone else''s hand. Where can they get any benefits? Your father told me to keep an eye on you and not let you go out to cause trouble. We are also very sad about Mingyuan. We are the children we have watched grow up. Who would have thought that this would happen? Ziyan, you can''t do such a stupid thing. That would also kill me. If I were Ding Wan, I would go to Lin Hanyan and die. "


    Wang Feng can''t go on.


    Baiziyan quickly handed over the paper towel: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble."


    Wang Feng took the paper towel and blew her nose: "Ziyan, you''re a sensible man. Mom knows. But it''s hard for mom to see you depressed. You''ve been like this since childhood. You hide everything in your heart and always wronged yourself for others. Ziyan, you can fight for what you want, such as getting a wife, In fact, you only need to consider your own feelings. No matter who the girl is, as long as you like it, your father and I will accept it, as long as it is not robbed from other men like Rong Zhiheng. "


    Baiziyan''s heart is bitter. The person he wants to marry is Yiyao. However, the world is so big that where does he go to find Yiyao?


    "Mom, have they accepted Lin Hanyan?" Baiziyan changed the subject.


    "Well, that''s what mom wants to talk to you about. Your father arranged your blind date to make you get married and settle down early. He also told me to find a gentle girl two or three years older than you. But I think, you young people, unlike us, always want to find someone who suits your heart. As long as you are an innocent girl, my mother will accept it. As long as you like, I will naturally do your father''s work. There will never be anything like the Rong family in our family. After this trouble, the leader of Rong Island naturally opposes Rong Zhiheng''s marrying Lin Hanyan, and Mrs. Rong doesn''t want to, Mainly worried that Lin Hanyan is not an innocent girl. I think Miss Lin is not simple. She hanged herself before her parents-in-law of the Rong family got into trouble. "


    "Hang up, hang up?" Baiziyan was surprised.


    Wang Feng nodded: "yes, Miss Lin hanged before the island owner and his wife were in trouble, but she was saved by the people around her. She said that she was determined to die. She left Rong Zhiheng a suicide note before she died. After reading the suicide note, people knew that Miss Lin was still an innocent girl until this time, She said that she was moved by Rong Zhiheng''s behavior before she decided to stay away from her parents and marry him. The letter was sincerely written and moved everyone. Rong Zhiheng vowed on the spot that she would only love Lin Hanyan and would not look at other women in her life. "


    Baiziyan breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he didn''t want Lin Hanyan to die. He didn''t feel pity. Instead, he wanted him to be separated from rumingyuan and don''t let Lin Hanyan go to harm rumingyuan again.


    Wang Feng misunderstood his son''s meaning: "son, such a woman and such an idea can''t be borne by our family anyway. You can''t be confused."


    Bai Ziyan patted Wang Feng''s hand: "Mom, where do you want to go? How can I move my mind to her. We were wrong from the beginning. We just don''t know if she will hold a grudge against me. "


    Wang Feng let down her heart: "anyway, we are also the leader of the island. Now she is just the wife of the young leader of the island and doesn''t have the ability. However, it''s better to have less contact with Fukushima in the future. We can push and don''t show up again in the coming New Year''s festival. I''m afraid those who witnessed this farce have no good results. I don''t think that woman is simple, If she has a grudge against us, there will always be times when she will make us sad. "


    Wang Feng is worried about all this.


    But for now, she has to take care of her son first.


    Seeing that her son''s mood eased, she took out a stack of girls'' photos and showed them to Baiziyan one by one. She introduced each girl''s background and character in detail.


    Baiziyan looked at at at least 20 photos, crying and laughing: "Mom, where did you collect them? How can there be so many? Is it impolite for you to take people''s photos like this? You won''t send out my photos, will you? Oh, My God! You''re not going to set up a matchmaking agency, are you? "


    Wang Feng smiled and patted Baiziyan: "what nonsense! Isn''t that good now? Your grandmother said they all looked at portraits at that time, but the portraits were distorted. Moreover, some defective painters can''t draw it at all. That''s called cheating. I''m holding the picture now. It''s also for your good! At least the girls we see are real. "


    "Still good for me?" Baiziyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, if you let girls meet you one by one, you may be entangled by a girl if you have such a good temper and don''t know how to refuse people. This is also important. If you are an indiscreet girl and entangle you all your life, how can you do it? Therefore, my mother has managed in advance, understood many girls'' temper and temperament, and screened them out. I think I should be able to talk to you. " Wang Feng has a proud face.


    Baiziyan thought it was incredible: "Mom, how much work have you done? It''s not from hundreds of people, is it? You, you are too, too much? "


    Baiziyan really doesn''t know what to say about his mother.


    Wang Fengcai ignored those and said happily, "Oh, leave it alone. Let''s see if there''s anything you like?"


    She pushed the picture towards Baiziyan.


    Baiziyan leaned back and waved his hand: "no, mom, it''s terrible, no!"


    "Terror? There''s nothing ugly in here. " Wang Feng doesn''t understand, son. What''s this vision?


    "No, mom, it''s not that these girls are ugly. It''s this thing. It''s terrible. I can''t look at these photos and decide which girl to marry? " Baiziyan only feels covered with black lines.


    "Oh? You mean you''re going to meet these girls? "


    She nodded hurriedly: "no problem, no problem, mom can arrange it for you right away."


    She stood up and was leaving.


    Baiziyan pulled her: "Mom, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Feng turned back and smiled.


    "If you want to escape, there''s no discussion. Although it''s your father''s order, it''s just what mom wants. I tell your son that I''m happy to do it." Wang Feng smiled.


    Bai Ziyan sighed and covered his face with his hand: "Mom, are you a mother-in-law before you are forty? I think you and my father should try to have another child. If you are so young, you''d better be a mother. Don''t think about your mother-in-law! "


    Wang Feng raised her hand to beat Baiziyan and said angrily, "smelly boy! What are you talking about? "


    But his face turned red.

 Chapter 617

    The mother and son had a laugh and relaxed.


    Wang Feng smiled and looked at Bai Ziyan kindly: "Ziyan, every mother treats her child as her life. No matter how sad Mingyuan is, he is sorry for his parents. Seeing your aunt Ding Wan, my mother really feels the same. Ziyan promised my mother that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t leave your mother, Do such a decisive thing. "


    Bai Ziyan nodded hurriedly: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t."


    Wang Feng sighed: "Alas, it''s not easy to find someone who agrees with him."


    Seeing his mother''s sadness, Baiziyan quickly smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will find someone who agrees with me and will be as happy as you and dad in the future."


    Wang Feng smiled and pursed her lips: "you child, how can you learn to speak smoothly?"


    She thought, "tell mom the truth, have you met a lovely girl outside?"


    Bai Ziyan was depressed and shook his head gently: "Mom, I can''t stay on the island all the time. I have to go back and finish my studies. My papers have been completed. After the defense, I will graduate. At that time, I will listen to my father and come back to help him."


    He looked at Wang Feng earnestly.


    Wang Feng''s heart softened: "I knew you would avoid your father and beg me. How can I bear to refuse you?"


    Baiziyan was delighted: "Mom, did you agree?"


    "I disagree. Will you stay?" Wang Feng looked at her son helplessly.


    Baiziyan got up and hugged his mother.


    Baiziyan returned to school.


    He wants to continue his unfinished studies.


    Pack up Mingyuan''s relics and transport them back to Rudao. After all, there is where he belongs.


    He didn''t go to see Mingyuan''s father. He didn''t want to see his sadness. A middle-aged man lost his wife and son. Next, he was faced with the ruthless pressure of Fukushima. Neither he nor his father Bai Wenshan could do anything about it.


    Baiziyan is always surrounded by a sad mood.


    For himself, for Mingyuan, and for the people of those islands like them.


    Bai Ziyan''s thesis defense ended smoothly, and he had no joy.


    Because he is different from his classmates, they can apply what they have learned and start a new journey in life.


    What about him? He is going to return to his track and continue his life.


    Before returning to Jidao, he received a call from Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang blamed him for not coming to his wedding. Xiang Jingyang also lamented Mingyuan''s death.


    Hearing that they were on their honeymoon trip, Baiziyan decided to meet Xiang Jingyang and then go back.


    Xiang Jingyang was very happy that he could see them.


    They had been to the island with Rong Zhiheng before. For Baiziyan, there was no feeling of beauty or strangeness, but an idea came into his mind again. How was Mingyuan the last time they were together.


    Recently, he was afraid to repeat his previous life. Everywhere, there were memories of Mingyuan. After all, they were together most of the time.


    It''s painful.


    So Baiziyan avoided it, which is one of the reasons why he wanted to go home as soon as possible.


    Baiziyan knows that he is an escapist.


    At the appointed place, Baiziyan arrived in advance. He had nothing left or right. Unlike Xiang Jingyang, he was still too busy to see anyone even during his honeymoon.


    The island is the most beautiful time of the year.


    Sunshine, beach, palm trees, slightly salty sea breeze came slowly.


    Baiziyan couldn''t help smiling. Xiang Jingyang has always been a person who can enjoy it. No one is as good as him.


    Each of them lives too formal.


    He asked for a pot of tea and waited slowly. Xiang Jingyang could only wait slowly, because he had never been out of date. It was silly to argue with him about punctuality.


    In retrospect, the five of them have always been two factions. Rong Zhiheng, Yixin and Xiang Jingyang are one faction. They eat, drink and enjoy life.


    He and rumingyuan are always together. They are not sensitive to the enjoyment of the other three people.


    After playing together for several times, Baiziyan and rumingyuan gradually fade out. Of course, they are forced to be together. However, because of their boredom, people gradually don''t like to pay attention to them.


    But I don''t know when he and Xiang Jingyang had an intersection, and there were some trends that could be talked about.


    Xiang Jingyang despises Ru Mingyuan and doesn''t care about him, but his attitude towards Baiziyan is quite different.


    Even Yixin is different.


    Baiziyan doesn''t know what causes this, which makes Xiang Jingyang and Yixin look at themselves with new eyes.


    However, he was happy to accept such a result.


    He doesn''t know what other people think. Anyway, for him, the five islands should be one. They belong to the same family and should have the same voice. No matter how different their internal ideas are, they should have the same caliber externally.


    Perhaps it was his "collective sense of honor" that made Xiang Jingyang and Yixin gradually accept him.


    Rong Zhiheng and Baiziyan know that they can''t forgive him all their life.


    No matter whether love is right or wrong, no matter how innocent Rong Zhiheng is, he plans to stay away from Rong Zhiheng for the rest of his life. Ru Mingyuan became the untouchable scar in his heart.


    There is another wound in his heart, that is Murong Yiyao.


    He has been to Murong Yiyao''s house, but the spare key is missing. He can''t get in there, but he still can''t find Murong Yiyao.


    Bai Ziyan smiles bitterly. Maybe he and Murong Yiyao are the fate of those days. When the fate is over, they will withdraw from each other''s life.


    He insisted that he would not come. After all, he would be the owner of an island far away from the earth.


    Murong Yiyao has her world of mortals.


    Love? Of course.


    He loved Murong Yiyao very much. When they were together, he put all his feelings in their love. He believes that he can no longer love any woman like Murong Yiyao in this life.


    He exhausted all his love.


    But he is not Ru Mingyuan. He will not die for love like Ru Mingyuan.


    Baiziyan is always awake.


    Such as Mingyuan''s case, it was a blow to his head.


    And the mother''s insincere advice, the father''s expectations, and the people of the island.


    He has too many responsibilities to bear, not just love.


    Therefore, he can only put love in the bottom of his heart and treasure Murong Yiyao.


    In the bottom of his heart, he has ended this fruitless relationship, and he has classified himself as lovelorn.


    He thought that with Murong Yiyao''s character, he must have listed himself as the most hated person.


    This way, it''s best!


    Two young people sat down beside them. They ordered coffee and chatted casually.


    "Yesterday and Xiang lost less and won less. We should ask him to continue today."


    "Xiang Shao is here for his honeymoon. You always pull people over to play mahjong. Isn''t it great?"


    "Hey, let''s be clear. Xiang Shao pulled me. I didn''t pull him. I can''t take up other people''s honeymoon time anymore, can I?"


    "You say, it''s strange. I think the newly married wife of Xiang Shao is very beautiful. Her figure and temperament are good. How do you feel that Xiang Shao lacks interest?"


    "Who knows such a thing? Xiang Shao has always been a person who has never touched a leaf in a hundred flowers. I''m tied up this time. I think I''m very upset? Maybe he''s trying to bully Miss Murong! "


    Murong, these two words spread to Baiziyan''s ears and suddenly attracted his attention.


    This surname is rare in foreign countries. It''s Murong, but is it such a coincidence?


    And what they say about Xiang Shao doesn''t mean Xiang Jingyang? The surname Xiang is also rare.


    Baiziyan couldn''t help listening to the conversation between the two young people.


    "I''m not familiar with the second Miss Murong, but I know Miss Murong."


    "Of course, Miss Murong is now on a par with the young masters of Murong. It can''t be underestimated. It is said that this second miss has thousands of favors, but she doesn''t have much ability. She can only be married. However, it is said that she has a bad temper. Those families who know the inside story are unwilling to marry, and finally fell on our Xiang Shao."


    "Bad temper? How many rich people have good tempers? "


    "No, no, no, it''s said that the second young lady''s temper is not generally bad, otherwise she won''t be hidden by Murong family. Basically, she has no chance to appear in public. I heard that she was sent to a place far away from her family to go to school because of her bad temper, and economic sanctions were given. In this way, she didn''t change her temper and still acted recklessly."


    "I''m interested in that. She''s a girl''s family. Can she kill people and set fire? As for? Or is life messy? I don''t think so. If she''s not careful, it''s impossible to exile her. Can''t the Lord see her under his nose? "


    "I''m not sure. It''s too easy for a senior family like the Murong family to block the news, but I can tell from the style of behavior that there must be something wrong with these two young ladies. Otherwise, why don''t you join the cause of the Murong family like the eldest young lady? I''ve heard that the second young lady is very beautiful. It''s not comparable to miss Murong Da, a heroine among women. Some people say that because it is so beautiful, the Murong family has always loved it as a treasure and won''t let her appear in public. "


    "I think the second possibility is more credible. I saw it that day. It''s very beautiful. It''s the kind of beauty that beats at first sight. "


    "I heard that she didn''t want to marry and committed suicide for this. The Murong family blocked the news. I was in love with the emergency doctor of that hospital at that time. She took the diagnosis herself."


    "Really? Isn''t that weird? How many of us don''t want to marry? That''s too little face, isn''t it? "Do you know?"


    "I think I know. It is said that Xiang Shao pushed all the entertainment and positive performance. He went to the hospital every day and married Miss Murong back."


    "Oh, if you say so, I can understand why Xiang Shao is indifferent to the newly married wife. If I were you, I would not be in the mood to talk to her. Even if I were beautiful, I would be forced to get married. What''s that like? It''s an insult. Tut Tut, it seems that Miss Murong''s married life is difficult to be happy. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to turn around when she meets Xiang Shao, who is black. "


    Baiziyan understood. They mentioned few items. It must be Xiang Jingyang.


    But the second Miss Murong was too vague. He was not sure whether it was Murong Yiyao.


    Just thinking, Xiang Jingyang has hurried over.


    Bai Ziyan smiled and felt better when he saw Xiang Jingyang.


    He stood up and Xiang Jingyang held out his hand. I don''t know why. Both of them had a feeling of reunion again.


    Maybe it''s because it''s so far away.


    Baiziyan''s eyes are a little wet.


    Xiang Jingyang suddenly saw the man at the table next door and said hello. They looked at Baiziyan awkwardly.

 Chapter 618

    Baiziyan poured tea for Xiang Jingyang and didn''t seem to pay attention to their side.


    His gentle and jade like image of a gentleman made the two people relax.


    Xiang Jingyang sat opposite Baiziyan, took a sip of tea, put down his tea cup and sighed, "you are so young that you are more like an old man than my father. My father often drinks coffee. You always have tea. Tea is light and tasteless."


    Bai Ziyan smiled: "I also drink coffee. When I take the exam, especially for you, I really can''t support it. I''ll drink the coffee you sent me."


    Xiang Jingyang also smiled. It was their time. When I looked back, the unhappiness faded, but it became a very warm and warm period in my memory.


    However, there is a person in that memory, which has become eternal.


    The smiles of the two people all faded, and they thought of Ru Mingyuan at the same time.


    "Have you arranged the future of Mingyuan?" Xiang Jingyang lamented in his voice.


    Bai Ziyan shook his head: "I don''t know. I was detained at home by my father. He, you know, only has Yoshima in his heart. All things that threaten Yoshima will be shielded by him. Before I came out, I heard my mother say that Aunt Ding Wan died. I sent Mingyuan''s things back, and I don''t know if I did it right. I''m afraid that if my uncle sees things and thinks of people, he doesn''t want things far away to fall out. "


    They couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I haven''t been back. I''m in a mess." Xiang Jingyang said low.


    For Ru Mingyuan, he can''t talk about how deep friendship he has, but after all, he grew up together and studied outside for so long. It''s impossible to have no feelings at all.


    Baiziyan is more tolerant, or he knows how to be flexible. At least he won''t hit hard and conflict with them. In fact, young people want face. They bully Baiziyan and rumingyuan, just to make them soft, but rumingyuan always has a red child in his heart, which makes his edges and corners haven''t been rounded, otherwise they can''t have a love, It ended in death.


    "I heard that your fiancee refused to marry you." Baiziyan didn''t want to continue to remember Ru Mingyuan. No amount of sadness would help, so he pretended to change the topic easily.


    Xiang Jingyang certainly understood. He smiled bitterly: "yes, she knew I was a playboy, so she threatened her family not to marry by suicide. As a result, our old man knew, cleared all my flowers and plants, and ordered me to marry my prospective daughter-in-law home, otherwise my financial source would be cut off."


    Xiang Jingyang touched his nose: "you know, I don''t have much power now. If I cut off my source of income, wouldn''t it kill me? Marry a wife and coax a woman to be happy. It''s a good deal to trade her for a great cause. "


    Baiziyan looks at Xiang Jingyang''s cynical appearance. This is what Xiang Jingyang should have.


    He advised, "then you can''t hang people up, can you? It''s too unfair to uphold justice. "


    Xiang Jingyang shouted in an exaggerated low voice, "Hello! Ziyan, why do you even know this? "


    He pointed to Baiziyan''s forehead, covered his lips and smiled, "shouldn''t my wife tell you? You, you, you, shouldn''t you be having an affair with my wife? If so, I just quit. How about giving it to you? I have to thank you for saving me. "


    Baiziyan opened his hand, but said, "what nonsense? Can this joke be made? Be serious. I listened to your friends next door. It''s just a honeymoon here. You can let others talk about your husband-wife relationship like this. It can be seen how much you have done! "


    Xiang Jingyang disagreed: "Ziyan, you really look like my father. But my father doesn''t care about me now. I''m married, and my daughter-in-law is married to him. His business with his in laws is booming, and there are no requirements for me. Don''t be like an old pedant. Ask me to say, you should find someone to fall in love quickly, or you''ll really become a little old man. "


    For Xiang Jingyang''s ridicule, Baiziyan just smiled faintly.


    They are really like brothers and friends.


    None of them mentioned Rong Zhiheng and Lin Hanyan.


    When you mention them, you will naturally think of Ru Mingyuan, which is something they can''t get through all their life.


    "Ziyan, have you decided to go back to the island?" Xiang Jingyang asked about Baiziyan''s plan.


    Baiziyan nodded.


    "It''s a pity for you to go back. If we work together, we can make a career. Your ability is beyond our reach." Xiang Jingyang said sincerely.


    This is the first time that Xiang Jingyang affirmed the ability of Baiziyan. Baiziyan felt a little surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "this evaluation is too high?"


    Xiang Jingyang shook his head: "I''m very objective. In fact, this is the reason why Rong Zhiheng doesn''t like you. You''re too excellent. Naturally, he shows his incompetence. You don''t know tact. "


    Baiziyan nodded: "so, you and Yixin have been hiding."


    Baiziyan sighed in his heart, but he and rumingyuan were too stupid.


    "What can be done? We have to bow our heads under the eaves of others. " Xiang Jingyang was noncommittal.


    Bai Ziyan smiled wryly: "I thought that such bowing down to be a minister was when we all became Island masters. Before that, we were brothers. If we could not be brothers, we could also be classmates. So Mingyuan and I deserve to be beaten. "


    There was a trace of disappointment in his tone. They can''t get around. There are only a few people in their intersection.


    Xiang Jingyang was also helpless: "Yixin and I have to do it. You know, there are too many people behind us who need our shelter. What else can we do? We can''t help it. Once born, some things are doomed, including I want to marry a wife who doesn''t want to see me and I don''t want to see her. You see, God is also fair. If I get the right, I can''t have love. I hope you can return to Jidao in the end, if you can make a good marriage. "


    Bai Ziyan smiles, happy marriage? It''s impossible.


    "Really decided to go back to the island?" Xiang Jingyang asked again.


    Bai Ziyan nodded: "yes, I have promised my parents."


    "You say, the old men are not old. Why do you want us to take over? If they work for another 40 years, no, 50 years will be fine. Why do they have to catch us back? " Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help sighing.


    Baiziyan looked at Xiang Jingyang and said, "don''t you want power? If you get caught and succeed to the throne, don''t you have the right? Isn''t that what you want? "


    "Cut, who cares about their rights! I just want to do it myself. I want to get rid of them and make a career myself. " Xiang Jingyang said excitedly.


    Baiziyan looked at him and said faintly, "you are whimsical. We are just doing something. All this should still belong to Fukushima. Even ourselves are Fukushima''s, not to mention the cause we created?"


    Xiang Jingyang was decadent.


    "Yes, I don''t know what life is in this life. I hope to find a good place to give birth in the next life, far from Fukushima."


    Baiziyan poured Xiang Jingyang a cup of tea and said in a slow voice, "in fact, you don''t have to think so much. Since you really like doing business, just let it go. As long as you don''t think about Fukushima, it doesn''t hinder you. When I returned to Yoshima, I also intend to apply what I have learned to build Yoshima well, develop the economy of Yoshima and make life better for the people on the island. As for the fact that we are accessories and slaves of Fukushima, I don''t want to think about it. In this way, I can make myself happier and happier. Can also realize my own value to the greatest extent. I know, you think I''m too gentle. In fact, I''m an ostrich. I bury my head in the sand and shield everything I don''t want to see and think of. I don''t even want to take into account the exposed ass. "


    Bai Ziyan laughed at himself.


    Xiang Jingyang couldn''t laugh at all.


    He is the same as Baiziyan.


    Baiziyan is enlightening him. He doesn''t know.


    He wiped his face and cheered up: "Ziyan, in the evening, I''ll give you a farewell party and introduce some beautiful women to you. When you return to the island, it''s estimated that father Bai''s personality is much more old-fashioned than my father. We won''t give you such benefits. We have to be happy and happy, okay?"


    Bai Ziyan also smiled: "you''re wrong. Before I left, my mother took photos of more than 20 girls for me to choose. Can you find more than 20?"


    Xiang Jingyang was stunned, then laughed and pointed to him: "Ziyan, Ziyan, you are so funny, good! More than 20 are just more than 20. Aunt Wang Feng has enough to take care of you. She let you see the photos and didn''t let you see anyone. Ha ha, ha ha, I want you to taste the feeling of being surrounded by more than 20 beauties tonight! "


    Such happiness is the greed of Baiziyan and Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang''s phone rang. He answered the phone. Bai Ziyan got up and went to the bathroom.


    Just after walking through the corridor column, a clear and angry voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Xiang Jingyang!"


    It sounded like a thunder in Baiziyan''s ear.


    Baiziyan turned slowly.


    The colonnade blocked his figure, but let him clearly see the situation behind the colonnade.


    A woman in white with an angry face came to Xiang Jingyang.


    "Xiang Jingyang, what do you mean?" Her slender jade finger almost pointed to the tip of Xiang Jingyang''s nose when she was answering the phone.


    Baiziyan behind the corridor pillar seems to have been drained of his blood.


    This woman is Murong Yiyao, whom he can''t find all over the world.


    Is she here?


    Why is she here?


    Xiang Jingyang impatiently put down the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Yiyao was so angry that he trembled: "Xiang Jingyang, you ran to our house three times a day. You promised my parents, brothers and sisters that you would be good to me and give me a lifetime of happiness, so our family would agree to let me marry you!"


    There was a suppressed cry in her voice.


    Baiziyan hid himself behind the porch column and grabbed the skirt in front of his chest with both hands. He couldn''t breathe.


    Xiang Jingyang said lazily, "ah, so what? Murong Yiyao, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with you? Why are you unhappy now? Do I eat less or wear less? Look at the famous brands all over you. Didn''t you buy them with my card these days? Aren''t you happy that we can spend our honeymoon on such a beautiful beach? Do you know how many couples can''t afford to come? Don''t be ignorant of your blessings! "


    Someone nearby has accidentally laughed.


    Murong Yiyao''s tears fell down and choked: "Xiang Jingyang, don''t deceive people too much. I brush your card to give you face and take you as my husband. I can''t even afford a suit of clothes and jewelry!"


    She looked at Xiang Jingyang and burst into tears. "You said you would love me all your life. What''s your oath to my parents, brothers and sisters? You forgot in the blink of an eye? We''ve just got married. You treat me like this. Xiang Jingyang, what''s your conscience? "

 Chapter 619

    Xiang Jingyang patted his chest and sneered: "here, my conscience has always been there. Xiang Jingyang''s heart has never changed. The women in our family stay at home after marriage, and you are not a woman. You can''t stick this kind of thing on your forehead. I can''t see someone and tell someone that I love you? Don''t worry, don''t make things too complicated. When did I forget? I didn''t forget. How could I forget that you are the wife I married after spending nine cattle and two tigers? Oh, by the way, you may not like the way I love you. There''s no way. If you marry me, we have to spend a lifetime together. Slowly you''ll adapt, slowly, slowly. "


    Xiang Jingyang''s tone was sarcastic.


    "You -" Murong Yiyao bit his red lips, and Xiang Jingyang was a rogue.


    However, she has never had such a good eloquence.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she swept all the tea sets on the table to the ground.


    The crisp sound of a piece of broken porcelain.


    Baiziyan couldn''t help closing his eyes, and those fragments seemed to stick in his heart.


    "Tut tut tut." Xiang Jingyang seemed to be used to Murong Yiyao''s way of venting.


    "Mrs. Xiang, look at you. The cost of this hobby is too high. Fortunately, the things in this hotel are not too expensive. Someone will write a list and send it to you later, but your behavior must be changed. In the past, you were the second Miss Murong. What you did to lose face was the face of your Murong family, but now you are Mrs. Xiang, It''s our Xiang family''s face that you''re so careless. " Xiang Jingyang''s words are serious, but his attitude is clear.


    He longed for Murong Yiyao to make trouble, so that everyone could know his "unhappiness" and find a good excuse for his romantic behavior.


    This Murong Yiyao doesn''t lack anything, but he doesn''t have a brain.


    So it''s too easy to provoke her to anger.


    "Xiang Jingyang, you are on purpose. Take revenge on me. I won''t marry you!" Even if Murong Yiyao was stupid, he now understands Xiang Jingyang''s intention.


    Xiang Jingyang shrugged and smiled brightly: "how ugly to say so? I''m your husband. How can I retaliate against you? I love you, love you too late, you see you are so unwilling to marry me, finally resigned to marry, I am very grateful to you, understand? I''m grateful to you. It''s my honor to marry you. It''s a great honor! "


    Murong Yiyao stared at Xiang Jingyang and was about to bleed.


    She turned angrily and said in a cold voice, "Xiang Jingyang, well, let''s be a bound husband and wife for the rest of our lives!"


    She strode away, her back determined.


    Xiang Jingyang smiled coldly.


    Someone coaxed: "Xiang Shao, which song is this? Such a beautiful wife, is Xiang Shao too ruthless? "


    "Yes? Do I? I''ve always been a sentimental person! " Xiang Jingyang responded with a smile.


    "Xiang Shao, it''s too much. It''s not pity for your sister-in-law''s popularity, is it?"


    "Hehe, what kind of people have to be treated. I divide and rule."


    Next, it will become more and more out of stream.


    Baiziyan doesn''t know how he left there.


    He didn''t answer the call from Xiang Jingyang.


    Until he got to the airport, he texted Xiang Jingyang that he was gone and there was an emergency on the island.


    Even so, he did not lose his courtesy at Xiang Jingyang.


    Bai Ziyu fills Baiziyan''s glass with wine. Baiziyan has drunk almost.


    "Brother, didn''t you go to see Murong Yiyao?" Although Bai Ziyu couldn''t bear it, he still asked.


    Bai Ziyan shook his head gently: "do I have any face to see her?"


    "After all, you should love her again, but you shouldn''t be happy with her, Xiang, Xiang, Xiang, Xiang, Xiang, Xiang."


    Bai Ziyu disagrees with Bai Ziyan''s way of thinking.


    Baiziyan took a sip of wine and put down the glass: "so what? Because the forest is full of smoke, Ruming jumped into the sea. Xiang Jingyang and I have nothing to do with Yi Yao. I''m afraid that Fukushima will be really over. Xiang Jingyang may not care about Murong Yi Yao and even hate her, but the Xiang family spent so much effort to marry their daughter-in-law. If they divorced and finally married to the Bai family, ah, Wu Dao is afraid of chaos again. "


    He has always been involuntarily.


    "But you love Murong Yiyao so much!" Bai Ziyu was puzzled.


    "Maybe I don''t love her enough, because I''m not as indifferent as Mingyuan to Lin Hanyan. Speaking of Lin Hanyan, something happened to our Jidao. When I came back, everything was over. My mother died, and you were taken away by that black hearted woman. " Baiziyan''s eyes became painful.


    "My mother asked me to promise her that no matter what happened, she couldn''t leave her like Mingyuan. However, she had abandoned me before I came back. Everything is like a dream. Since then, I have stayed on the island and cut off contact with the outside world. For so many years, I only went out of Yoshima when I went to find you. "


    Baiziyan''s voice returned to plain.


    Look at Bai Ziyu and tell him.


    But judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he can''t accept it, so forget it.


    As you can imagine, Baiziyan returned to the island and was discouraged. Then he married a similar girl, gave birth to a child, began to take over the affairs of the island, and slowly shifted his mind to Jianji island.


    Baiziyu really doesn''t understand Baiziyan. He can''t understand him.


    Thank Su Manran for letting them go and letting them know how to fight for themselves.


    And Baiziyan, all sharp, has not yet made great achievements and has been strangled.


    Baiziyan is a tragedy.


    "Brother, do you still have contact with Xiang Jingyang?"


    "No, we never saw it again. I never attended the annual meeting of the five islands, so I avoided the occasions where I needed to meet. I don''t want to see him again forever."


    Bai Ziyu was silent.


    "Zi Yu, I''m very tired." Bai Ziyan said softly.


    "I''ve always been tired. Today, some of them talked to me about the development of Yoshima and the way out for young people. I have nothing to say. Our Bai family has been the slaves of the Fukushima Rongjia family for generations. If things have not changed, all this can continue. However, the weather has changed outside for a long time. I have long felt that this situation can not be maintained. I have felt it in the years when I studied abroad. Look at xiangdao and Yidao, it has long been so. Therefore, when I return to Yoshima, I will strive to develop the economy of the island. I think that if everyone''s life is better, such changes will come slowly. When you look at the withering of the island, you will naturally be vigilant. Unfortunately, it can''t last long. People''s hearts will always change. "


    "Big brother, society always needs to progress. Controlling people''s hearts is a very stupid thing."


    "I always want to contend with some things on my own. In order to make the people on the island stable, I didn''t even let Feiying Feiyu go out to study. I don''t want them to be exposed to external culture, ideals and theories. I''m afraid of changes. However, after all, it''s my own son. I don''t want them to be ignorant all the time. Therefore, I still leave the matter of external contact to them. "


    "Ziyu, I know my father promised you that if you would cooperate with rongdao, he would hand over the inheritance of Jidao to you. This has never happened in the Bai family since ancient times, but I don''t mind. I even hope you can pick up Yoshima and let me unload the burden on my shoulders. It is beyond my power to lead the people on the island to a new path and liberate them, but I know you have this ability. " Baiziyan drank another glass of wine.


    He put down his glass and looked at Bai Ziyu: "I don''t want everyone to be stupid all the time. I think the whole world belongs to Fukushima. I think Fukushima is our king, and we are the king''s closest ministers. I think the world outside the island is a bull ghost and snake god, a territory waiting for us to recover. They are like frogs at the bottom of a well from life to death, Live a ridiculous and sad life. Even in the outside world, people like us can''t be regarded as complete people. Ziyu, can you promise me to take over this responsibility? "


    Bai Ziyu looked at Bai Ziyan: "brother, are you here to be a lobbyist for your father?"


    This is Bai Ziyu''s intuition.


    Bai Wenshan failed to preach himself. He moved out Baiziyan to be a lobbyist. He knew that he had a good relationship with Baiziyan. And Baiziyan took care of him as much as Feiying and Feiyu, even more than his father.


    In Baiziyan''s heart, Ziyu is the last gift his mother left him. Finally, he can find him and let him love him like a treasure.


    Therefore, let Baiziyan persuade him. In Bai Wenshan''s view, it is not only a matter of course, but also a more promising thing to succeed.


    Baiziyan certainly knows what he means.


    He sighed softly, "dad really asked me to persuade you. But I''m different from him. I don''t advocate that you cooperate with rongdao. "


    This puzzled Bai Ziyu. He thought Bai Ziyan was obedient to Bai Wenshan.


    "Ziyu, to cooperate with Fukushima again is to bring Yoshima to a deeper abyss. Rongcheng and Rongxin have no moral bottom line than rongzhiheng. Cooperating with such people is tantamount to digging their own graves. Fukushima has always regarded us as slaves and servants. It''s grace for Dad to offer to cooperate with us, but for us, we should soberly see that this is a pit dug for us. When we do everything according to what they say, if things fail, we will bear the brunt and be held accountable. If you succeed, Rongcheng can''t fulfill his promise, and we don''t want to retire with success. At that time, how brave you are in this process, how suspicious he will be, and your ability will become a thorn in his eye. The people of the Rongjia family are narrow-minded. In addition, Lin Hanyan, don''t expect Rongcheng to be a gentleman. "


    Baiziyan is extremely calm, which makes Baiziyan look at it with new eyes.


    "Ziyu, I hope you will take over the island, use the resources outside the island, settle the people here better, and let them get rid of this idea of slavery and live a normal life. Also, I don''t want to send the children of the family to the killer camp in Fukushima. If possible, I hope those children on our island can come back and you can arrange their life properly. Zi Yu, no one but you can do it. " Baiziyan''s tone was almost pleading.


    "Brother, what about you?" Bai Ziyu always felt that Bai Ziyan''s mood was wrong.


    Bai Ziyan smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t follow in the footsteps of Mingyuan. Speaking of rumingyuan, I hope one day you have spare power and can help people like island. Since Mingyuan died and uncle Ruyuan''s mental strength was poor, they are all of the same family. Don''t give them up. I hope you can take everyone forward. If you need me, of course, I am duty bound. I don''t have the ability, so I want to step back behind you, Ziyu, OK? "

 Chapter 620

    Bai Ziyu poured another glass of wine for Bai Ziyan.


    The two brothers drank all night until they fell asleep drunk.


    When Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu brothers came in, they saw their father and little uncle lying on the table asleep, and the wine they sent was empty.


    The two brothers looked at each other.


    One person picked up one, helped them to bed and lay down, covered them with quilts, and gently cleaned out the cups and plates on the table.


    "Brother, why do you think Dad drinks?"


    "It should be for the sake of the island. Don''t you see Grandpa''s face is always calm recently? Grandpa wants his little uncle to betray his friends and go back to the island to cooperate with the Rong family. "


    "My little uncle would not agree. If it were me, I wouldn''t agree. I think his friends are much better than those on our island. Each one is so capable."


    Bai Feiying hit Bai Feiyu on the head: "keep your voice down. If Grandpa knows, he won''t punish you to kneel in the ancestral hall!"


    Bai Feiyu lowered his voice, still unconvinced: "it''s true. If only I had grown up outside like my little uncle."


    Bai Feiying sighed: "don''t make trouble with me. You see Uncle Ziqi, they all came to find their father. They also want to open their eyes outside the island. My father can''t promise them now. I see that my little uncle and my father have drunk so much wine. Maybe they have discussed the way to do it. My little uncle is a very resourceful person."


    While talking, the brothers went to the front conference hall. Later, someone would come to tell their father about the daily affairs of the island. Just like the emperor in the early days, although grandpa was still the owner of the island, he hardly took care of things. His father was doing these things.


    Today, my father can''t take care of things anyway. They both deal with these things with my father on weekdays, so it doesn''t matter if my father doesn''t come. Ask for a leave for my father, and they will take care of the daily affairs.


    As soon as I got to the conference hall, I saw two people running in: "Feiying, where''s your father?"


    "What''s the matter, uncle Bing? What''s the matter?" Bai Feiying asked when he saw the white soldier coming in sweating and looking worried.


    "There are foreign enemies invading. They are very familiar with our defense deployment and have very good skills. We may not be able to resist it. Ziqi asked me to come back and tell your father to find a way. Where is he?" The white soldier hurried.


    Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu were puzzled: "foreign, foreign enemy? Foreign invasion? "


    What''d you mean by that? Where did the foreign enemy come from?


    "Yes! A group of people, all of them have extraordinary skills. Hurry up and find your father! " The white soldier hurried.


    "Feiyu, go and see your father and little uncle. I''ll go to the front first!" Bai Feiyu told his brother to follow Baizi and go out.


    Song mupei, holding a submachine gun in his hand, said to wake up with a rocket launcher on his shoulder: "wake up, there is more defense here, not even Fukushima."


    Waking up, he carelessly held the bazooka: "it shows that the awareness of prevention here is better than Fukushima. There are still talents in this auspicious island. It''s just different that it''s brother Ziyu''s home.


    Song Mufeng took out a multiple amplifier: "Friends of Yoshima, we''re not here to do damage. Please don''t get me wrong. We''re just looking for someone, Bai Ziyu. Do you know each other? He is our family. We came to pick him up. When we received him, we immediately withdrew. For the sake of Bai Ziyu, at least we are not enemies. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt everyone. "


    "Whoosh!" An arrow fell one step in front of song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng didn''t move. When the arrow flew through the air, they were all watching and had roughly calculated its landing point from his speed.


    "Tut Tut, I like this cold weapon." Meng Langqing praised again and again.


    He went forward and pulled up the arrow: "it''s so beautiful! I especially want to make friends with the owner of the arrow. "


    Meng Langfeng joked: "it''s not easy. It''s hard to say when our family kisses."


    Meng Langqing sighed, "what a pro. People are shooting arrows at us. This invention means that if you take another step forward, I want your life rhythm."


    Meng Lang said, "brother, shouldn''t we come to the island in broad daylight? If you come at night, is it a kind of respect for them? Why do I always think this swaggering up is not very friendly? Are we a little too contemptuous? In fact, we should keep a low profile. "


    Song mupei also said, "I feel the same way. I still like sneak attacks. It''s fun to let them know their backwardness and convince them. How good? Why? We have to be polite before the soldiers. People don''t like it yet. We''ll cast pearls before swine. "


    Song Mufeng and wake-up looked at each other and looked like "there is no way to communicate with idiots".


    Song Mufeng raised the loudspeaker again: "Friends of Yoshima, please don''t get me wrong. We don''t want to be enemies with you. We just come to pick up Bai Ziyu. As long as Bai Ziyu comes, we will withdraw immediately and won''t disturb you."


    "Who are you?" On the wall, Bai Ziqi appeared on the top of the wall.


    Song Mufeng smiled and was willing to speak, which is a good phenomenon: "we are Bai Ziyu''s family and friends. We are here to pick him up."


    Baizi said coldly, "Ziyu is our family. He is from Jidao!"


    Song Mufeng smiled: "this is not a contradiction. We are his family and you are his family, so we are not enemies. We don''t want to attack. We won''t hurt brother Ziyu''s family. "


    "But you destroyed our peripheral array." Bai Ziqi said painfully.


    That is the security on which they have depended for generations to survive.


    For hundreds of years, no outsiders could enter the island, let alone destroy the arrangement of those organs.


    That''s the pride of their Jidao. For so many years, there are only two invaders, Rong Xiaoyan and Bai Ziyu.


    Rong Xiaoyan is a member of the same family, and Bai Ziyu is one of her own. Therefore, they have long been indifferent.


    But now it''s different. These outsiders drove straight in. They didn''t pay attention to their proud mechanism array, so they broke in in the daytime.


    Drove them inside the wall.


    At that time, Baiziyan advocated the construction of this square city wall, which was strongly opposed by those elders and leaders.


    They believe that the Qimen dunjia left by their ancestors is invincible in the world and is the most natural barrier given to them by their ancestors. They don''t need to build another wall like Baiziyan, and they haven''t built any other islands.


    But the gentle Baiziyan was silent and only took the young people who supported him to complete the big project.


    His reason for building the city is that people have no foresight, they must have immediate worries.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just more than 20 years. This worry is coming.


    At this moment, if they did not have this wall as a barrier, they would face the enemy. Their weapons are deadly, and their skills are no worse than them.


    They have never experienced the enemy for generations.


    For these people who fall from the sky, they are not afraid, but behind them are their people, and they must protect the safety of their people, which is their duty and their mission.


    Bai Feiying and Bai Zibing came in a hurry.


    "Uncle Ziqi, what happened?" He asked the dignified Bai Ziqi.


    Bai Ziqi looked behind him: "where are your father and little uncle?"


    To untie the bell, you need to tie the bell.


    These people came for Ziyu. It seems that they don''t look like Ziyu''s enemies.


    But even so, they are outsiders.


    Yoshima, outsiders are not allowed in.


    In his heart, he didn''t agree with the rule.


    But this matter needs Baiziyan to decide.


    Bai Feiying only said, "they are behind."


    Then he climbed the wall.


    His heart was relieved when he saw the man below.


    He knew all these people: "they are really friends of my little uncle."


    "Friends of Yoshima, please don''t get me wrong. We don''t want to be enemies with you. We just come to pick up Bai Ziyu. As long as Bai Ziyu comes, we will withdraw immediately and won''t disturb you."


    Song Mufeng shouted again.


    Bai Feiying waved to them.


    Song Mufeng recognized him at a glance: "Hi, Feiying, how are you? We''ve come to pick up brother Ziyu. Will you let brother Ziyu out? "


    Bai Feiying asked again, "Fengfeng, how did you get in?"


    Song Mufeng smiled: "Feiying, you should understand that these things are not a problem for us, but we won''t attack. Sister Xi and brother Ziyu have explained that we can''t hurt the people in Jidao. Feiying, can we be friendly and solve it?"


    Bai Feiying told the truth: "Fengfeng, no outsiders can step on Jidao. This is our rule. Our people must resist with all their strength. This is our duty."


    Bai Feiying also has a natural sense of superiority in the defense of Jidao, which is the pride of their generations. It is difficult for him to accept that it has been destroyed and invaded.


    Song mupei was impatient: "Feiying, we can''t step in. What do you say? Let me tell you, your array is really not as powerful as you think. What age is it now? After positioning and calculation, these things can be easily untied. Your auspicious island has foresight. There is a wall as a barrier. Otherwise, we can drive straight in. However, this wall can''t defeat us. However, we have orders not to hurt people, so we have to stand here and discuss with you. Feiying, how much trouble can this matter be? But I just need you to return brother Ziyu to us. Can we stop talking nonsense? "


    Bai Feiying''s face is not very good-looking.


    He admitted that song mupei was telling the truth. He also believed in their strength. Others didn''t know that he and Feiyu always traveled inside and outside the island. He still knew something about them.


    He sank his voice: "song mupei, don''t deceive people too much. This is Jidao, the home of our whole family. How can you drive straight in?"


    Song mupei scratched his head: "Oh, are you angry? I said, "Feiying, aren''t you?"


    Bai Feiying doesn''t speak.


    Meng Langfeng stabbed him: "third brother, you can''t speak. Look, you offend people."


    Song mupei glared at him: "then you come? I''ll see how you persuade them. "


    Meng Langqing took a step forward with their tablet: "brother Feiying, we really don''t mean any harm. All the people on the island are under our monitoring now. I can report it to you. I can monitor the precise location of each house and the specific number of people in the house. You can also enjoy our weapons."


    He looked sideways and said, "wake up, brother, let''s perform."


    Waking up, he turned to the vast sea and raised his hand to launch. A shell roared away, and huge waves blew up on the far sea.


    The people on the city wall were stunned and terrified.

 Chapter 621

    Anyone knows that if this shell is aimed at them, Yoshima will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Bai Feiying purple raised his face: "you are so bullying!"


    Song Mufeng screams that it''s not good. If you let the other party''s emotions play and treat death like home with them, it''s over and stiff.


    He quickly said with a smile: "Feiying, Feiying, don''t worry, don''t worry, we really come with a friendly purpose. Brother Ziyu asked us to bring computers and communication equipment to the island. He doesn''t want you to be isolated here all the time. He wants you to know the outside world. Even if you don''t leave the island, you can understand the outside world. "


    At this moment, the anger of Bai Feiying and others suddenly fell down.


    Song mupei saw it clearly. Song mupei pointed to the ship on the shore: "Feiying, we have brought enough materials for communication on the island first. We are sincere. We dare not listen to brother Ziyu''s words. You believe us!"


    Bai Ziqi stabbed Bai Feiying: "Feiying, can they be trusted?"


    Bai Feiying hesitated for a moment and nodded. Realistically, these five people are absolutely trustworthy.


    "But they all look half grown children." The white soldier was a little worried.


    Bai Feiying bit her lip and shook her head gently: "they have never been seen as children.


    Baiziqi is interested in their words: "if they can help us use modern communication equipment, if they really want to help Yoshima, I really appreciate them."


    Bai Ziqi''s words made the people behind him nod one after another.


    Bai Feiying doesn''t think so.


    But, he said not to count, they said not to count, have to ask dad and little uncle to come forward, but even if Dad and little uncle agree, what about Grandpa?


    Grandpa is the supreme emperor on the island. He is not a director at ordinary times, but I''m afraid he will oppose such an important thing.


    Several people discussed that Baiziyan and baiziyu had come quickly.


    "What happened?" Bai Ziyan asked in a deep voice.


    He stepped up and saw five people outside the city at a glance.


    He was surprised and glanced at the trees around him.


    Surrounded by lush and prosperous trees, Ji island is just a forest island without people. Everything here is hidden because of the deployment of organs.


    But now, the woods just opened a hole. From here, you can see the sea directly.


    This is the gate of Jidao. Now the gate is open. Poor Baiziyan has never seen such a scene in his life.


    No tree fell down. They didn''t break through, so the mechanism was opened.


    They, the following five people, are obviously children younger than Feiying Feiyu. How did they do it?


    Or is there an army behind them?


    Baiziyan''s heart was cold.


    If there is such a powerful force, this small city wall is not worth mentioning at all.


    Bai Ziyu smiled.


    "Brother, my friend, can you let them in? I promise they will never hurt the people on the island. " Bai Ziyu promised Bai Ziyan.


    Bai Ziyan said calmly, "why did they come?"


    Bai Ziyu shrugged: "I made an agreement with them. If I don''t go back, they will come over these two days."


    Baiziyan was speechless.


    It turned out that Ziyu fully knew that his trip would be detained.


    "Ziyu, I don''t mind letting your people in, but Dad --" Baiziyan looked at his brother.


    Bai Ziyu smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Come first and wait until you see your father."


    "Then you have to disarm them first." Baiziyan is still worried.


    "No problem." Bai Ziyu agreed with a smile.


    "Ziqi, you take people down and take their weapons. Zi Yu, tell them. " Baiziyan ordered.


    Song Mufeng and others happily handed over their weapons, ran back to the ship with them, took convenient electronic equipment and distributed them to the people.


    The five of them have a familiar temper. They are already familiar with several young people before they enter the city gate.


    Bai Ziyu smiled at them and gave Bai Ziyan a reassuring look.


    A group of people headed for the city and went straight to the Council hall.


    A young man panted and ran over: "please go to the plum hall. It''s quite spacious. My sister-in-law has brought people to prepare wine and vegetables. The old island owner is not at home today. My sister-in-law said that it''s Ziyu''s guest and should be treated well."


    As soon as they heard this, they were very happy. They walked noisily to the plum hall, and Baiziyan frowned.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Bai Ziyu asked.


    Bai Ziyan looked at the man who was already ahead and said to Bai Ziyu, "why is your sister-in-law so active? Where''s dad? Why didn''t I know he was out? You take them to settle down in the plum hall first, and I''ll have a look. "


    Bai Ziyu didn''t say much, but nodded happily, "OK, you go."


    In the plum blossom hall, people sat around the table.


    Bai Ziyu asked the man sitting beside him, "how''s it going? What''s going on outside? "


    Wake up and said, "step by step, everything is going well."


    Bai Ziyu nodded, "that''s good. What about eleven and Xiao Mo? "


    "Sister Xi said that the deployment was completed, but Xiao Mo''s grandmother refused to go with them." Wake up and tell the truth.


    Bai Ziyu didn''t say anything.


    He could understand his mother''s mood, which was what he and 11 had expected.


    Song Mufeng and others are teaching baizibing how to use electronic equipment.


    Bai Ziqi came up and said, "Ziyu, are your friends really here to teach us?"


    Bai Ziyu looked at Bai Ziqi: "I remember you said that many of you want to go outside. I can''t convince my father to take you out, but I can bring the outside world to you. At least, let you know what kind of world it is outside this island."


    Bai Ziqi''s eyes brightened: "what you said is true? Really? "


    Bai Ziyu nodded solemnly.


    Bai Ziqi rubbed his hands happily: "this, this, this is great, Ziyu, you know? In recent years, xiangdao and Yidao have become stronger and stronger. Only US and Rudao are the worst. Although it is like an island at the bottom, it is also very bad in my heart. We can''t contact with the outside world, but we are connected with other islands. Last time, Fukushima was bombed by your people and it took several years to renovate. We all participated in the renovation. We feel that there is a big gap between the people on our island and other islands. They know more than us. They don''t strictly abide by the ancestral teachings, But when we came back to talk to the old island owner, we were scolded and almost locked up. Yesterday, I mentioned the old story with brother Ziyan again, but Ziyan didn''t speak. We are worried, can it go on like this from generation to generation? "


    Bai Ziqi sighed.


    The white soldier next to him came up happily: "brother Ziqi, now, we can learn without going out of the island. These little brothers are so powerful!"


    Bai Ziyu smiled: "don''t be too happy, because there is no network on the island. What you see now is saved by their business. If you want to know the outside in real time, we still need to do a lot of work, such as infrastructure on the island."


    "Ziyu, we''ll do what you say. With you, we''ll be at ease. There''s nothing else on the island, and there are still enough hands!" The white soldier immediately patted his chest to ensure.


    Bai Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    At least the first step is smooth. What he wants is the will of the people.


    Bai Wenshan''s stubbornness is not so easy to persuade. It can only be persuaded from the mass basis.


    Everyone was hilarious, and then heard a sound. Before people could react, the ceiling overhead fell down.


    No one could imagine such a change. In an instant, they were covered by the fence falling from the ceiling.


    Obviously, this is a mechanism. Someone manipulated the mechanism and dropped the cage, making everyone in the plum hall a thing in the cage.


    The crowd was frightened. The five little girls quickly retreated to Ziyu. They came to protect Ziyu and naturally wanted to focus on Ziyu.


    Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing were as surprised as others. This plum hall has been here for generations. They go in and out almost every day. They never knew that there was a mechanism or a cage here.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this?"


    "Who did it?"


    "Who''s playing tricks? Are you kidding? "


    "Why is there a cage here?"


    "God, why doesn''t it even have a door?"


    "Who''s out there? Let us out! "


    "Yes! Let us out! Let us out! "


    The children of Yoshima were panicked and noisy.


    Five little girls only gathered around Bai Ziyu, but they didn''t say a word.


    It was an accident, but in retrospect, it was no accident at all.


    As soon as they came in, someone led them to Meiting under the order of Baiziyan''s wife, saying that they wanted to entertain them, and made it clear that the old island owner was not there.


    At that time, Baiziyan felt something was wrong, so he wanted to have a look.


    Song Mufeng did not look back and asked faintly, "brother Ziyu, is there a problem with Baiziyan?"


    Bai Ziyu was equally calm: "no, I don''t think he knows."


    He woke up and said, "that''s the old island owner. Let''s wait and see what happens. We must give him a chance to express what he wants."


    Meng Langqing looked down at his handheld computer: "he must think it''s very cost-effective this time. He caught so many at once."


    Wake up and nod: "it seems that he is also waiting for us to find brother Ziyu. If brother Ziyu doesn''t obey, he will be under great pressure."


    Song mupei and Meng Langfeng looked at each other and reached into their pockets: "do you think we should surprise him?"


    Song Mufeng stopped them: "what''s the hurry? Waking up doesn''t mean to give old man Bai a chance. Moreover, you see, these people in Yoshima always have to wake them up. In the future, brother Ziyu can do better in his work. Otherwise, these people may miss the old system and mechanism. "


    Song mupei and Meng Langfeng took back their hands and stood with their arms: "OK, listen to you. Whatever you say, we also want to see the excitement."


    Bai Ziyu didn''t speak, and his mind was turning quickly.


    If he hadn''t had a detailed discussion with Baiziyan yesterday and knew so much about his past, he wouldn''t believe in Baiziyan so much.


    However, at this moment, he still believes that Baiziyan is unaware.


    He was wrong. Baiziyan wanted to change the current situation very much. He was a wise man, but he lacked courage. Over the years, he lived too depressed. He was waiting for an opportunity to change himself and the whole island.


    He put all his hopes on his brother.


    Baiziyan''s feelings for him are actually mixed with the thoughts of his dead mother. He loves him and is also making up for his regret that he didn''t see his mother at the last time.


    This is a complex and sentimental person.


    His character determines that he is not a man of great evil.


    Therefore, Bai Ziyu firmly believes that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Then they have a better chance of winning.


    Because Baiziyan will try to save them.

 Chapter 622

    The calmness of Bai Ziyu and others is in sharp contrast to the panic and anger of Jidao people.


    Song Mufeng and others naturally see that these Yoshima people didn''t know it in advance. Until now, they all understand it, but these people still don''t know it.


    Finally, when the gate opened, a group of people came in.


    It is the hale and hearty baiwenshan that leads the way.


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes narrowed. He saw that there was no Baiziyan or Bai Feiying in the crowd. Only Feiyu followed his grandfather.


    He was not worried.


    Seeing Bai Wenshan, Bai Ziqi was fine. Bai Zibing said excitedly, "old island Master, what''s going on? Who set up an organ here? How can this be? They are all their own people. How can this be? Come on, let us out! "


    The rest immediately echoed,


    Bai Wenshan stopped a few steps away and looked at the people in the huge metal cage. His eyes crossed those of his own people and fell on Bai Ziyu and others.


    A shallow smile fell on his face: "Zi Yu."


    His voice was not high, but the voices of Bai Zibing and others immediately calmed down. They turned back to see Bai Ziyu.


    Five people stood in a circle and surrounded Bai Ziyu in the middle.


    Bai Ziyu quietly called out, "Dad!"


    Bai Wenshan nodded: "well, you have friends. Don''t you want to introduce them? Look at the age of these little friends. They are all young. I don''t know what their origins are. "


    Before Bai Ziyu could speak, song Mufeng said with a loud smile, "master Bai, don''t beat around the bush. You want to know our origin and see what chips we are?"


    The expression on Bai Wenshan''s face stagnated.


    This young man is really unkind.


    Song mupei said with a smile, "Sir, you''ve made a lot of money this time. Let me introduce you."


    He pointed to song Mufeng and himself: "my brother and I are the son of Mu Xichen. Have you known about Sheng''an group?"


    He also pointed to Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng: "these two are the young masters of Meng''s group."


    Then pointed to wake up: "this is the future successor of MB group. How''s it going, old man? Are you satisfied? "


    Bai Wenshan''s face lit up as expected. He nodded and said to Bai Ziyu, "yes, Ziyu, you have finally made great achievements this time. When the matter between Fukushima and them is settled, I always ask the leader of rongdao to make a great contribution to you. At that time, you will succeed the leader of Jidao. You will be the first successor of my Bai family who is not the eldest son in all dynasties."


    Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing turned around and looked suspiciously at Bai Ziyu. Is this a trap set by Bai Ziyu? Is it to help Fukushima people seize these "chips"? Is Bai Ziyu trying to be the leader of the island?


    For a moment, Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing looked at Bai Ziyu wrong.


    Bai Ziqi took back his hand holding the fence and turned to Bai Ziyu. He said in a deep voice, "Zi Yu -"


    Song Mufeng and song mupei both stood in front of Bai Ziyu. Song mupei smiled and said, "Hey, brother, you should find out the situation first. You can''t doubt my brother Ziyu with Mr. Bai''s words. Don''t you think we don''t believe these chips?"


    Bai Ziqi stopped. Indeed, the five people still stood in front of Bai Ziyu and protected him.


    Yes, they are the "chips" of the old island owner, but they believe in Bai Ziyu very much.


    They don''t care what the old island owner says. Why?


    Song Mufeng looked at Bai Wenshan: "Sir, you not only want to catch us as chips, but also want Bai Ziyu to lose all his heart? I think that such a faithless Bai Ziyu can''t convince the public and won''t be recognized by the people on the island. At that time, just sigh and blame Bai Ziyu for his incompetence and being a helpless ah Dou. You can beat him back to his original shape and continue to be the island leader by the person you designate. Am I right? Your move is really wonderful. It not only catches us, threatens our parents, but also discredits Bai Ziyu''s reputation. Since Yoshima has made great contributions and has been unharmed, even your eldest son has been well protected by you. Although your plan is high, I just want to ask, where do you place Bai Ziyu like this? After all, is he your own son? "


    Everyone took a breath.


    Bai Ziyu''s eyes darkened.


    He couldn''t have failed to see such an intention. He was afraid that Bai Ziyan also knew that Bai Wenshan used him. He couldn''t bear it in his heart, so he would confide in himself about the past.


    He had to admit that although Bai Wenshan weakened the auspicious island to the edge of the five islands, he was afraid that he was not inferior to others at all. He just planned more and more selfishly for his children and grandchildren.


    Although Bai Ziqi and others suddenly realized it, they really couldn''t believe that their island owners would use their sons in this way. Therefore, they looked between Bai Wenshan and Bai Ziyu and didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Wenshan''s mind was ruthlessly pointed out by song Mufeng, and some old shame turned into anger: "this is my family business in Yoshima. You outsiders don''t need to evaluate it. Bai Ziyu is from Yoshima. It''s his duty to contribute to Yoshima. He is my son. I will naturally think of him. I want to pass on the position of island owner to him. Isn''t it the greatest favor to him?"


    "What is the purpose behind this favor? Dad? " Bai Ziyu finally spoke.


    "You know who I am and what I am. If I''m not valuable, I believe you must hope I''ll never come back? Because I am your heart disease, my existence always reminds you that you once owed two women. " Bai Ziyu''s voice was cold and his eyes were colder.


    Bai Wenshan''s face changed: "what are you talking about? I''ve done so much for you. Don''t be arrogant! "


    Before they could speak again, Bai Wenshan said to the humanity behind him, "come on, close the door! No one is allowed near here without my order! "


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    "Island Master! Old island Master, what about us? You let us out! " The Jidao children who were locked inside rushed to the fence and shouted.


    Bai Wenshan turned a deaf ear, and Bai Feiyu looked back at them.


    "Feiyu!" Bai Wenshan shouted, and Bai Feiyu quickly turned to follow up.


    Jidao children kept hitting the fence: "let us out! Let us out! "


    Bai Ziyu returned to the long conference table and sat down.


    They are covered from top to bottom, together with the furniture.


    The five little ones also sat next to him in turn. Only when they woke up, they found a rag and wiped the tables and chairs carefully.


    Song mupei said with a smile, "wake up. You''re going to spend the night here!"


    Wake up disapproved: "even if I wait for two hours, I want to be clean. I have a habit of cleanliness."


    Song mupei smiled: "if you talk about cleanliness, aren''t you afraid of it? We were trapped in the swamp a while ago. Why didn''t you have a cleanliness habit? "


    "My obsession with cleanliness is intermittent." Wake up and answer with an unchanged face.


    It caused a burst of laughter.


    Their composure is in sharp contrast to the confusion and anxiety of Jidao children. It seems that they are the one who is regarded as a chip.


    Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing calmed down first.


    They first appeased those restless brothers and nephews and made everyone quiet first, but how can these people accept such a upheaval.


    They were helpless. They turned and saw Bai Ziyu and others sitting at the table. They looked at each other, and they also sat over.


    "Ziyu, aren''t you in a hurry?" Baizi Qiqi said.


    Bai Ziyu looked at him: "is it useful to be anxious?"


    Baizi was stunned.


    Bai Zibing was a little confused: "Ziyu, what should we do next?"


    Bai Ziyu''s face was calm: "rest and wait. I drank a lot last night. I want to sleep. "


    With that, he moved his chair back, put his feet on the table, leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    A few little ones continued to talk and laugh completely.


    Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing looked at the other five people with questions in their eyes, but they didn''t even know what to ask.


    Song mupei looked at them and only felt funny. He asked them, "do you want to go out?"


    Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing nodded involuntarily.


    This is not nonsense. Don''t you want to go out? Do you want to spend the night here?


    Baizi asked, "little brother, do you have a way out?"


    Song mupei nodded and looked up at the surrounding environment: "why is it difficult to go out? But when we go out, your old island leader will let people embarrass us. Er, or if you want to kill us, help us, embarrass, help them. Why not. Why don''t you just stay here and wait for someone to save you? "


    "But we have to go out and tell everyone what''s going on here? It is wrong for the old island owner to do so! " Bai Ziqi hurried.


    Song mupei raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What''s wrong with that? Didn''t you hear what your old island owner said? We were caught to ask for credit from Fukushima. At that time, our parents will compromise with Fukushima because we are imprisoned here, and then Fukushima will win. You Yoshima are great heroes. Don''t you all benefit at that time? If you''re locked up here with us, you''ll be meritorious, won''t you? "


    A young man nearby said weakly, "if you are bad guys, lock us up with you. Aren''t you afraid you''ll kill us? The old island Master used you as hostages. What if you take us as hostages again? Whether we live or die? "


    Meng Langqing and others rolled their eyes.


    This silly boy, if he can think of this floor, why can''t he think of another floor?


    He was kind and comforted: "the old island owner probably knows we won''t take you hostage."


    The young man smiled bitterly: "why comfort me? The old island owner probably doesn''t care that you take us hostage. In his eyes, our lives are not as important as Fukushima''s reward."


    After saying this, it''s hard to say anything when you wake up.


    Meng Langqing said with a smile, "why don''t you try to control us? In this way, maybe your old island leader will let you out. You have a clear opportunity to make contributions! "


    It''s a stroke of genius. It''s definitely a good idea.


    Several young people have stood up with bright eyes.


    Meng Langfeng glanced at him, pursed his lips and smiled: "brother, which one of you?"


    Meng Langqing stretched: "it''s a little boring to wait like this. I want to move. I think you don''t mind?"


    Meng Langfeng raised his eyebrows: "I don''t mind."


    Several people all looked at baiziqi and baizibing.


    The two men faced them with clenched fists.


    As if he were asleep, Bai Ziyu suddenly said, "if you want to fight, don''t hesitate. There are many of you and few of them. You might as well try."


    He didn''t open his eyes.


    Wuxiao didn''t look back at baiziyu, but smiled and looked at baiziqi and baizibing.


    The people of Yoshima behind him obviously followed their orders.

 Chapter 623

    Bai Ziqi straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "Ziyu, we won''t be enemies with them!"


    Behind him, a young man jumped out: "Uncle Ziqi, why? Why can''t we catch them? In this way, the old island owner will let us out. As he said, we can make meritorious contributions. "


    Bai Ziqi sighed in his heart.


    Before he spoke, someone retorted, "are you stupid? The old island leader locked us up here without even discussing. We can imagine how unimportant we are. You think if we catch them, the old island owner will let us go. I don''t think so. Moreover, since this little brother can say such words, it shows that they are not afraid of us and are sure to defeat us. "


    "What do you say? Are you just waiting here? There are only five of them. "


    Split the two factions in an instant and quarreled about what to do next.


    Bai Ziyu opened his eyes and frowned. He looked at Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing: "why don''t you want to be enemies with them?"


    Bai Ziqi looked at them with sincere eyes: "Ziyu, I believe they are here to help us. We need their help in Jidao. We can''t stay here all our life. Generations of people have been bullied and fooled. If we want to be strong, we must have knowledge, culture, advanced technology and weapons. Now, we have nothing, The old island leader is opposed to our independence and will not help us. Ziyu, we don''t want to rebel. We just, just don''t want our future generations to be as stupid as us and haven''t seen the world. "


    Bai Ziqi said, his eyes red.


    Several people who share his views also agree.


    Bai Ziyu did not speak, but glanced at Song Mufeng and others.


    Song mupei seemed to be waiting for Bai Ziyu''s eyes. He immediately stood up and took out a small finger thick stick from his pocket.


    "Brother Ziyu, let go?" He thought about the stick in his hand.


    Bai Ziyu nodded softly.


    Song mupei happily walked to the fence and raised his hand to draw a line against the fence. There was a slight flash of metal sparks. With a slight push, there was a gap in the iron fence that had been shaken by many people.


    His actions made the quarrelling people immediately open their mouths and stare at him in amazement.


    Song mupei asked back, Yang dialed the "guy" in his hand and said with a smile, "if you are willing to be with us, I will save you. How about it?"


    The people looked at each other and did not understand what song mupei had done.


    But standing in line was too easy. Immediately, a team came out behind song mupei, and no one fell behind.


    Song mupei smiled, "that''s right."


    He turned and continued his welding work.


    But he was only halfway there when the iron fence rose slowly.


    Song mupei could not help but stop. Bai Ziyu and others also stood up.


    When the iron fence rose into the air, zifeiyu flashed. He eagerly said to baiziyu, "little uncle, my grandfather locked up my father and brother, and someone broke in outside the city. Little uncle, think of a way!"


    Bai Ziyu and others quickly stepped out of the scope of the iron fence.


    "Where are your father and your big brother locked up?" Bai Ziyu asked Bai Feiyu.


    "Ancestral temple, but I can''t open the door. My father asked me to save you first and asked me to ask you. Anyway, please try to reduce casualties." Bai Feiyu was flustered. He was already in a state of unconsciousness.


    Bai Ziyu nodded, turned back to Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng and said, "Lang Qingfeng, follow Feiyu to save my eldest brother and Feiying."


    "OK." Meng brothers promised and went out with Bai Feiyu.


    Bai Ziyu looked at the Yoshima children with different expressions behind him and said to Bai Ziqi, "Ziqi, Yoshima people, you are responsible. If you want to stand with my father, please ask them to support my father. If you don''t want to stand with my father -"


    His eyes deepened and he solemnly said, "gather everyone together and take them to the ancestral temple. Safety is the most important. We can talk about future things later. What I promised baiziyu will be realized! But now it''s between me and my father. I don''t want everyone to make a mistake in the middle. I want you to be safe. "


    Bai Ziqi stepped forward: "OK, Ziyu, I''ll take someone to settle down first. When I meet brother Ziyan, I''ll meet you."


    He turned to his people and said coldly, "do you understand? You want to help the old island leader. Ziyu and I won''t stop you. You choose your own way. When you choose the road, you can set your destiny. Zibing, gather the leaders of each department separately. Make it clear, we will gather in the ancestral hall! "


    Bai Zibing and others answered loudly, "yes!"


    Then spread out neatly.


    A few hesitant people finally followed baiziqi and baizibing. No one went to help baiwenshan.


    Wake up and said, "the training in Jidao is still very good."


    Bai Ziyu looked at their background and sighed, "this is my eldest brother''s credit. Well, let''s go and look ahead. It should be eleven and little mo."


    Four people go out together.


    At the gate of the city, Bai Wenshan confronted eleven and others.


    "Rong Xiaoyan, you are a traitor from Fukushima. Anyone under Fukushima can be killed. How dare you come to Yoshima? The last time you escaped from Jidao, you borrowed Ziyu''s light. Do you think you are so lucky this time? " Bai Wenshan looked at the woman whose appearance had not changed but whose temperament had been completely different, and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Eleven looked at the dignified Bai Wenshan and said coldly, "master Bai, if you want to kill me, just do it. Rely on your ability."


    Bai Wenshan was so angry that their distance had exceeded the range of the pistol, and his shooting method was not so powerful. How could he kill him?


    "White Island leader, I''m here to pick up my husband Bai Ziyu. As long as you let him out, I''ll withdraw immediately." Eleven is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Bai Wenshan immediately felt confident: "Bai Ziyu is my son. I didn''t promise him to marry you. You can''t even be my Bai family''s daughter-in-law! Since you are here on behalf of your current organization, I just want to inform you that your people have been controlled by us. Go back and tell your masters and ask them to send representatives to negotiate with our rongdao and submit to us. I will certainly let their sons go out. Otherwise, I will wait to collect the bodies of their sons! "


    He became more and more complacent: "these five people are the first heirs of Longmen, flaming alliance and blue Gang! Hehe, we can not kill you this time. Save your life and report a letter to your masters! "


    Bai Wenshan was proud of himself when he thought that he was in control of the victory.


    Bai Mo couldn''t help shaking his head: "Mom, let''s attack. Don''t talk nonsense to the old man. He still lives in ancient times. Even in ancient times, he''s not the material to lead soldiers to war."


    Eleven nodded: "wake up, they have left a path, but be careful of your grandfather and the people around him. They should have guns. Other people rely on cold weapons and fists. Don''t underestimate them, and most importantly, don''t hurt them."


    Bai Mo turned his eyes: "they follow Grandpa, which means they are grandpa''s loyal powder. I can''t hurt them yet?"


    Eleven patted his son on the shoulder: "they are just stupid and loyal. They don''t know the real situation. They may not be bad people. Leave these things to your father."


    Bai Mo nodded. He obeyed his parents'' words.


    Bai Wenshan was very proud. Rong Xiaoyan listened to his words, turned and left. It seems that she should go back to find a rescuer. After all, he caught a heavyweight.


    He immediately said to the people around him, "go to inform Fukushima, tell them that we have caught each other''s important people, and let rongdao master come forward and make terms with them."


    Then he went down the wall in high spirits.


    As soon as he got below, the strong wind came behind him, and there was a bright long knife around his neck.


    He was so frightened that he trembled all over: "who, who, who are you?"


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry. My name is Bai Mo and my father is Bai Ziyu." A childish voice.


    "What -- what?" Bai Wenshan thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, my name is Bai Mo, my father is Bai Ziyu, and I have to call you Grandpa." Bai Mo repeated it patiently.


    Bai Wenshan swallowed a mouthful of water: "are you, Ziyu''s son?"


    He couldn''t believe it. He tried to turn his head a little.


    Bai Mo retreated the knife in his hand.


    Bai Wenshan was able to see that some of his men fell to the ground and did not move, and some were just like him with a knife on their neck.


    And Rong Xiaoyan, with her negative hand standing not far from him, looked at him without any expression.


    The young man in front of him looked like Ziyu, with a faint smile on his face.


    Ziyu''s son, Ziyu already has such a big son?


    Bai Wenshan was surprised that Ziyu didn''t tell him.


    "Are you really, Ziyu''s son?" He was in doubt.


    Bai Mo put down his knife and hugged his fist: "yes, my father didn''t tell you. It''s because he''s afraid you''ll hurt my mother. My mother is Rong Xiaoyan, who you say ''everyone gets it and kills it''. She''s eleven now. My father took it."


    Bai Mo''s words, one by one, were not coherent. He fooled around, but Bai Wenshan understood.


    He couldn''t help shaking with anger: "bastard! Asshole! He, how can he have children with a traitor? He doesn''t care about his identity at all! This bastard! "


    Bai Wenshan is distressed.


    Bai Mo and Xi didn''t agree with him. Bai Mo raised his hands and waved: "well, you old people are not so excited. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my mother or me. We don''t want to recognize you at all. I really don''t want this broken place."


    Ye Kangan was impatient: "Xiao Mo, stop talking nonsense and ask him where your father is."


    Bai Mo smiled bitterly: "brother an, what do you think? How could he tell me? Brother Ning, did you find out? "


    Peng Kangning said with a smile, "what are you looking for? They''re coming this way."


    While talking, Bai Ziyu and song Mufeng had rushed over.


    Bai Wenshan stared round. How did they get out?


    Bai Ziyu came near and stood down.


    "Dad!"


    "Brother Ziyu!"


    "Uncle Ziyu!"


    The children greeted one after another.


    Bai Ziyu looked at Bai Wenshan and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, your plan can''t be realized."


    "Rebel! You bastard! " Bai Wenshan trembled with anger.


    "If you don''t help Yoshima, you just collude with outsiders to attack Yoshima? This is your home! Your roots! How can you turn your back on your ancestors? You unfilial son! You had a baby with a traitor! You, you, you did all the shameless and shameless things! How can I have a villain like you in baiwenshan! If I had known this, I, I, I should have let you stay outside all the time. I shouldn''t recognize you and let you harm Yoshima. You, you recognize me as a sinner for thousands of years! You bastard! "


    Bai Wenshan was mad with anger.

 Chapter 624

    He suddenly took out a pistol from his arms and pointed it directly at Bai Ziyu''s head.


    Eleven raised her hand to Bai Wenshan''s head without hesitation. She had a dark pistol in her hand.


    She''s a killer. She never leaves her gun.


    Bai Mo only felt bitter. When he just controlled the grandpa, he didn''t search him at all. First, he was his elders after all. He admitted that he didn''t admit that he was all his elders. It was not polite to search him. Second, he really didn''t pay attention to the grandpa, but unexpectedly, he took out a gun and aimed at his son.


    Alas, I was careless.


    He was trying to bully him. It was not difficult for him to grab a gun empty handed.


    But when Bai Ziyu remembered the breeze, Bai Mo retreated and stood aside.


    "Dad, are you sure you want to kill me? Can you tell Rongxin if you kill me? I believe the news you sent out has come out? Do you think Rongxin will believe what you say? " Bai Ziyu calmly looked into Bai Wenshan''s eyes and turned a blind eye to the gun in his hand.


    Bai Wenshan gritted his teeth: "so I''m going to kill you beast. Only by killing you can I explain to the island owner."


    Bai Ziyu said lightly, "yes, killing a son you wanted to use as a tool can keep your position in Fukushima and make the people of Yoshima respect a patriarch who killed his family for the sake of the whole family. It is indeed the only way to solve the problem now. Anyway, my birth and my mother are also a thorn in your heart, In fact, you''ve been eager to get rid of me so that you can have no more stains in this world! Right? dad? Is it painful to bear me so long for your benefit? "


    A trace of sarcasm flashed across Bai Ziyu''s face.


    Bai Wenshan was stunned: "you, what do you know?"


    He couldn''t help blurting out.


    "He knows who his biological mother is and how he survived. You know, he knows. Bai Wenshan, aren''t you surprised?"


    A cold voice sounded behind them, and a thin figure came out of the shadow of the city wall at dusk.


    Bai Wenshan looked straight at the man in front of him as if he had been stopped.


    "Grandma!"


    "Mom!" The three members of Bai Ziyu''s family were surprised.


    "Li Lei?" Someone exclaimed behind him.


    Of course, the old people around Bai Wenshan will know Li Lei.


    "Who is she?" There are also people who don''t know and ask quietly.


    "She is my biological mother." Bai Ziyu''s voice was clear and calm.


    "No! no Ziyu, your biological mother is Wang Feng! " Bai Wenshan''s voice was a little flustered.


    "If his biological mother was Wang Feng, would you still point a gun at his head now?" Li Lei said coldly.


    Bai Wenshan''s hand was involuntarily put down.


    Li Lei sneered: "Bai Wenshan, stop acting. Your heart has long hated him. He''s outside. You''re afraid that he might cause trouble and hurt the interests of Fukushima, so you can''t tell him in front of the Rong family. He''s always on your back in front of you, because his appearance is a torture of your good heart. In those years, you forced Wang Feng into a corner and postpartum depression, You''re afraid that Wang Feng''s family won''t do it and that the people will ask you for responsibility, so you claim that I poisoned Wang Feng, and Wang Feng poisoned my child, and let someone catch me and fight for my life. Bai Wenshan, you trade the lives of two women for your own interests and dream back at midnight. Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    "Nonsense! You''re bullshit! You''re talking nonsense! " Bai Wenshan was frightened and angry. He raised his hand and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Li Lei with his trembling hand.


    Li Lei stepped forward two steps and let Bai Wenshan''s muzzle point directly at her head.


    She looked into his eyes and said slowly, "brother Wen, husband and wife for more than a year, tell me, did you really love me?"


    Her voice was tender and tender, and she looked at Bai Wenshan quietly.


    Bai Wenshan pointed a gun at Li Lei.


    Bai Mo wanted to come forward. He didn''t feel much about his grandfather, but he was different from his grandmother, but he was stopped by Bai Ziyu and 11.


    Bai Ziyu and Xi know that they can''t help with this. It''s a grudge between Bai Wenshan and Li Lei. None of them can get involved.


    There is no debt in the world that can be settled.


    In those years, the debt between Bai Wenshan and Li Lei was settled.


    Li Lei doesn''t agree to 11 and Bai Mo''s request to leave Fukushima, but follows them on to Yoshima. Obviously, she wants to ask for an explanation for what happened that year.


    Bai Wenshan softened in Li Lei''s eyes. He slowly put down his gun.


    Li Lei''s eyes were cold: "there''s something you must not know, but I haven''t had a chance to tell you. I was ordered to accept you. Otherwise, which woman outside the island would drift to this island? For hundreds of years, no one has been here except Rong Xiaoyan and me, and she and I are from Fukushima. Only we know how to let ourselves float here. Xiaoyan is an instinct after injury, and I did it on purpose. "


    Bai Wenshan was stunned, and the people around him were stunned. They all stared at her.


    Li Lei''s voice gradually cooled down: "I was a maid next to Mrs. Fukushima Rong, just because you and your wife showed too much love during the new year, so the island owner''s wife asked me to test you to see if you would be moved by beauty. What should have come was another beautiful woman above me. Unfortunately, she was finally sent to Rong Zhiheng''s bed, So the job of provoking you fell on me. "


    "You just said you were Lin Hanyan''s maid?" The voice of Baiziyan''s startled pain suddenly sounded.


    "Big brother?" Bai Ziyu didn''t expect Bai Ziyan to appear here. Didn''t he tell Bai Ziqi to stay in the ancestral hall?


    Bai Ziqi behind Bai Ziyan, naturally, Bai Ziyu sighed.


    They are the most bloody people in Yoshima. How can they hide in the ancestral hall after settling down the old, weak, women and children?


    Maybe it is because of their bloody nature that Baiziyan tries to change everything here? Because they gave him hope.


    Baiziyan''s eyes stared at Li Lei.


    "Who is this?" Li Lei looked at Bai Ziyu.


    "I''m the eldest son of Bai Wenshan and Wang Feng. My name is Bai Ziyan." Bai Ziyan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the eldest young master." Li Lei knows.


    Li Lei raised her head and glanced at her forehead: "young master, I''m Li Lei, the legendary fox who killed your mother. I''m sure the version you heard said so?"


    She was calm.


    "I ask you, are you really Lin Hanyan''s maid?" Baiziyan was indifferent to Li Lei''s attitude and words.


    Li Lei was puzzled, but still nodded: "yes, I''m the maid of the wife of rongdao master. I approached the master of Jidao under his wife''s order and waited for an opportunity to destroy their marriage, because the wife of the master of Jidao once showed her love in front of her, which made her very unhappy. She wanted to see if they really loved so deeply. My task is to spare no effort to destroy their relationship."


    Li Lei calmly looked at Baiziyan: "young master, when I came, you weren''t on the island. Maybe you were, the tragedy wouldn''t happen. At least, it wouldn''t be so tragic. If I said I was unintentional, I would be completely irresponsible. However, believe me, I never wanted my wife to die."


    Baiziyan''s tall figure shook involuntarily when Li Lei said something.


    Bai Ziyu stepped forward and held him: "big brother!"


    Only he knows what Baiziyan thought, and only he knows the relationship between Baiziyan and Rong Zhiheng, Lin Hanyan and Ru Mingyuan.


    Obviously, Baiziyan has understood that Lin Hanyan is retaliating.


    Revenge Wang Feng spoke for Ru Mingyuan at the wedding and revenge her relationship with Ru Mingyuan.


    She finally did it. Over the years, she never thought that there was such a dirty waste behind her mother''s death. In front of her, Li Lei was just ordered. She didn''t know the intersection of their past.


    Li Lei continued: "in those days, I was just a 17-18 little girl. Bai Wenshan moved me and I really treated him, but I forgot that there was no room for any sand in love. I forgot that no woman would really be willing to share her husband with others. I thought everything too well and too simple. In my life, the only person I''m sorry for is sister Wang Feng, but I swear to God, I didn''t kill her child. "


    Baiziyan''s heart has been as painful as baking on the fire.


    "You say, her child? Zi Yu, he is not dead. " Every word is difficult.


    Li Lei''s eyes became obscure: "Ziyu, it''s my child!"


    "Li Lei!" Bai Wenshan broke Li Lei''s words with a roar.


    "Ziyan, don''t listen to her nonsense!" Bai Wenshan said to Bai Ziyan.


    "What happened in those years has passed. Li Lei, Ziyan went abroad to study and didn''t even see his mother''s last side. It''s his lifelong regret. Please don''t stimulate him again!" Bai Wenshan said solemnly.


    Li Lei looked at Baiziyan with pity.


    "No! You say, you say! Is Ziyu your child? How could Ziyu be your child? " Bai Ziyan''s hand holding Bai Ziyu''s arm trembled involuntarily, and Bai Ziyu endured it without saying a word.


    He fully understood the suffering of Baiziyan at the moment.


    He was the main cause of his mother''s death. His entanglement with Lin Hanyan harmed his mother.


    Li Lei''s eyes fell on Bai Ziyu''s face and turned to Bai Ziyan: "young master, are you sure you really want to know the truth?"


    Baiziyan nodded firmly: "yes, I want to know!"


    He must know, he must know.


    "Li Lei!" Bai Wenshan roared again.


    Ye Kangan patted Bai Wenshan on the shoulder: "old man, tell a story and keep quiet. Otherwise, I''m not polite."


    He was nearest to Bai Wenshan and was impatient with him for a long time. He couldn''t help saying something to stop him.


    Bai Wenshan Yilin, Li Lei has spoken. She tells another version of the story to Bai Ziyan.


    "Young master, Ziyu is my son. I gave birth to him in October. I can''t leave him with such a vicious father. However, I can''t take him back to Fukushima. If I go back, Lin Hanyan will send him to the killer camp. Because he is the child of the person she hates, so I have to send him outside, Pray to God that he can be adopted by kind-hearted people. And I have to go back to Fukushima and Lin Hanyan, because Lin Hanyan threatened me with my people, and I can''t obey her. To sister Wang Feng, I owe her. If you want revenge, I have nothing to say. However, I hope the young master can forgive me and keep me alive. I also want to ask the person who owes me for an explanation and clear my debt. I will apologize to sister Wang Feng. "


    Li Lei''s voice was calm and sincere, without half hesitation and vanity.


    And Baiziyan has been stunned.


    It seems that all this around him no longer exists for him.


    His world, once again collapsed.

 Chapter 625

    Everyone was stunned at the story.


    The story of that year has always been a unified version on the island, that is, Li Lei abducted Wang Feng''s young son. Bai Ziyan became his obsession to find the abducted young brother in the next ten or twenty years. He paid more attention to this matter than Bai Wenshan''s father.


    On the day he found Bai Ziyu, Bai Ziyan specially put fireworks. Everyone on the island has never seen the young island owner so happy. Since his mother died, the young island owner made an exception and left the island in order to welcome his brother back. Therefore, when Bai Ziyu came back, the island would be as grand as a festival.


    Among them, it is the role of Baiziyan. Therefore, baiziyu feels that it is the eldest brother Baiziyan who increases the pain to him, while other brothers are not close because they are doomed to status from birth.


    Not only did Bai Ziyu think so, but other bystanders also felt the same.


    Now, what Li Lei said is a completely different version.


    However, every detail and time node she said are accurate, and no one can believe it.


    At the time of the incident, there were only three people in the room, Bai Wenshan, Wang Feng and Li Lei.


    Bai Wenshan let people catch Li Lei bitterly, but Li Lei didn''t say a retort.


    If everything Li Lei said was true, then she really couldn''t say anything. The man who said he loved her most, took her son and put the crime on her head without hesitation. No one can respond to such a blow?


    What about Baiwen mountain? What is the truth? Should Bai Wenshan explain?


    However, when people thought of looking for baiwenshan, baiwenshan disappeared.


    At this time, it was already dark. Through the weak road light, people didn''t find out when Bai Wenshan left. They were too fascinated by the story.


    I wanted to ask Bai Wenshan what the truth was. If he insisted on what he said in those years, they would naturally believe him. After all, Li Lei is only a foreign woman, and everyone has hated her for so many years.


    However, Bai Wenshan chose to slip away, which suddenly increased the credibility of Li Lei''s version. Only with a guilty heart will he choose to leave.


    The crowd was furious.


    "Is it true what this woman said? The old island owner lied to us? "


    "How could he do that? How can you put the blame on a weak woman? And lie to us? "


    "It''s terrible. Which one is true and which one is false?"


    "Over the years, he has always oppressed us with Fukushima and told us about principles and morality, but behind his back, he actually did such shameless things. I didn''t expect that he was such a person."


    "Too much!"


    During the discussion, Bai Ziyu looked at Bai Ziyan: "brother, I''m sorry. I knew the truth before I came back this time. Forgive me for not telling you the truth after I came back, because I think these words should not be said by me. Brother, in my heart, I always think you are my brother and don''t want to deceive you. Brother, don''t blame me."


    Baiziyan seemed to wake up. He turned around decadent, only waved his hand, and staggered to the ancestral hall.


    "Feiying Feiyu, follow your father far away and take care of him." Bai Ziyu whispered to the Bai brothers.


    The two brothers had already been silly. When they heard the little uncle''s orders, they instinctively nodded and turned around to follow their father.


    Li Lei looks at Bai Ziyu. The mother and son haven''t seen each other for years since they last stayed in Fukushima.


    Li Lei''s tears filled her eyelashes: "son, I''m sorry, mom can''t help you. Go and do your big thing. Mom still has a wish."


    "Mom, come with us." Bai Ziyu held Li Lei''s arm.


    Li Lei looked at her son and smiled: "mom is satisfied to see you grow up and are still free. With such a good son, mom doesn''t know which Bodhisattva to kowtow to, so she can thank you for such a great kindness. Mom wants you to remember to live your life well and be a husband and wife. In fact, there is this life and no afterlife. Even if there is an afterlife, who remembers who? Therefore, you should be well. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. We will be fine. This time you go back with us. You look at us. If we don''t do well, you can teach us a lesson." Bai Ziyu advised Wen Yan.


    Li Lei smiled: "OK, when mom finishes everything, I''ll go back with you."


    She stretched out her hand and took Bai Mo in her arms: "Xiao Mo, grandma is so happy."


    She kissed white ink on her forehead.


    Then he turned and ran forward.


    Bai Ziyu and Xi have an intuition. He went to find Bai Wenshan.


    She must know where Bai Wenshan went. After all, they had a time together.


    Bai Ziyu said to Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing who were still shocked: "you two, disperse and comfort the crowd. In addition, send someone to guard the gate. Fukushima has received the news from us. Although Rongxin and Rongcheng are not on the island, they are not allowed to transfer troops from other islands to attack us. Protecting your family and protecting the island is your greatest responsibility. As for other things, put aside. Who should solve it, who will solve it. "


    Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing said in unison, "yes!" Turn around and go.


    Bai Ziqi suddenly turned around: "Ziyu, as I said before, is it still count to help us build Jidao?"


    Bai Ziyu nodded solemnly: "as long as you want, we will help you."


    "Ziyu, you are from Jidao. No matter who your biological mother is, we all admit that you are from Jidao and you are our brother!" Bai Ziqi looked at Bai Ziyu with wet eyes, sincere and hopeful.


    Bai Ziyu held Bai Ziqi''s hand and said nothing.


    When you say nothing at all.


    At the top of the mountain, Baiwen mountain was driven to a desperate situation by Li Lei.


    "Brother Wen, is it so difficult to face me? Or is it sister Wang Feng that you can''t face? " Li Lei looked at the man who was still graceful in front of her. Her heart would still hurt.


    "What do you want? What else do you want? You''ve killed my broken man, and now you''re forcing me into a corner? " Bai Wenshan felt that the woman in front of him was simply unreasonable.


    "What do I want? Brother Wen, I never thought about what to do. " Li Lei said faintly.


    "What don''t you want? What don''t you want? Then why did you make it public? At first, I just asked you to cover it up. You are my woman. What''s wrong with carrying this for me? " Bai Wenshan is eloquent.


    Li Lei needs to take a deep breath: "but if I carry this for you, I will die. Do you want me to carry it for you with my life?"


    Bai Wenshan weakened his voice: "I won''t watch you die. I''ll plead for you. It''s just that you ran away without waiting for me to plead! " Thinking of this, his voice rose again, right! It''s Li Lei who doesn''t give him a chance. It''s Li Lei who doesn''t trust him.


    He straightened his waist: "you see, if you could believe me more at the beginning, I would plead for you, and you could stay with me. Ziyu would not live on the streets. Although he could not be the island owner in Yoshima, he could have a detached position like his other brothers. It was you who hurt his own son!"


    Bai Wenshan found the point to attack Li Lei and immediately became righteous and strict.


    Li Lei looked at Bai Wenshan.


    He used to be such a person!


    What on earth did I see in him? Why didn''t you see him clearly? Willingly cheated by him, he paid all his heart for him and almost gave him his life.


    In those years, if she didn''t run away by herself, would he come to save her? Will he plead with his people for her? He''ll be kind to her. No, their son?


    can''t!


    Whether it was then or now, Li Lei didn''t believe Bai Wenshan''s words.


    After watching the behavior of Rong Zhiheng and Lin Hanyan for too many years, Li Lei is used to their affectionate deception. Li Lei really knows too much about human nature.


    Rong Zhiheng and Lin Hanyan are living and moving negative teaching materials.


    Seeing that Li Lei didn''t speak, Bai Wenshan said, "Li Lei, you go to the ancestral hall with me and tell everyone that what you said is nonsense, and the fact is just like what I told you in those years, and then control the people brought by Zi Yu. Since you are close to the wife of rongdao, our relationship with Fukushima will be more friendly. Over the years, we have become more and more marginalized because we have no relationship with people in Fukushima. Come back, come back to me. There is a relationship with you. Even if you admit that you did something wrong, everyone will accept you and forgive you. "


    Bai Wenshan began to lobby: "you can''t be a maid all your life, can you? We even have Ziyu. Yes, Ziyu''s son is so old. We have all been grandparents. Let him pass the past. Let''s look forward. What do you say? "


    Bai Wenshan said, taking two steps forward with a sincere attitude.


    Li Lei involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    Over the years, day and night of reflection and repentance, let her sort out Bai Wenshan''s personality bit by bit from her memories.


    She knew she loved the wrong person.


    Bai Wenshan is a person from beginning to end. Neither she nor Wang Feng is Bai Wenshan''s favorite. The only person he loves most is himself.


    For his own benefit, he can do all shameless things and have the ability to make all shameless things reasonable and legal.


    Like now, does he have another plan? To make such a ridiculous request.


    If she was still eighteen, maybe she would really believe him and go with him at his mercy.


    What a pity!


    They are separated by landscape years, Wang Feng, Bai Ziyan, Bai Ziyu, 11 and Bai Mo, and too many people and things. She is no longer the simple and stupid Li Lei.


    Unfortunately, Bai Wenshan is still the arrogant and narcissistic Bai Wenshan.


    Li Lei couldn''t help sneering: "Bai Wenshan, when you said this, did you ever think that there was a God three feet above your head? Maybe Wang Feng is by our side and looking at us now. Aren''t you afraid of her anger? Aren''t you afraid she''ll settle with you? "


    Bai Wenshan stubbornly resisted the impulse to look around. He knew that now he couldn''t be timid.


    He needs Li Lei to make an end for him. Without Li Lei to speak for him, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to serve the island Lord, and even affect Ziyan''s succession. This is a very important thing for him.


    Another important thing is Ziyu. He has always been unable to intimidate Ziyu. At once, Li Lei can be used to check and balance Ziyu, so that he is not afraid to obey him.


    If you want to coerce Ziyu, you can make a miracle in Fukushima.


    Besides, Li Lei''s identity is so useful that with her, he can get closer to the island owner''s wife. Therefore, Li Lei must coax him with his heart.


    Bai Wenshan was suddenly glad that he had just left and attracted Li Lei to do her work alone.

 Chapter 626

    "Li Lei, we don''t talk about what''s not. You can see that Ziyan is an adult now. Wang Feng has died for so many years. We may start over. It''s more convenient now than before, isn''t it? In this way, the Ziyu family can also stay. He always has no sense of belonging. When you are here, he will stay and make a real contribution to Yoshima. Now the forces behind Fukushima and Ziyu are fighting for life and death. If Ziyu turns against him, the situation will be reversed. At that time, Yoshima will be a great achievement, If you say something nice to your wife, our future - "Bai Wenshan''s ideas are quickly straightened out and his words are becoming more and more clever.


    Looking at Bai Wenshan''s eyes shining and eloquent, Li Lei is really worthless for herself. This is the man she loved deeply, a man without moral limits.


    Seeing that Li Lei didn''t speak, Bai Wenshan finally stopped.


    "Li Lei, don''t you agree?"


    Li Lei shook her head slowly.


    "Why?" Bai Wenshan raised his voice and looked at Li Lei puzzled. What''s the matter with this woman? He is so thoughtful that he has said everything that should be said. What else does she want?


    "Because I don''t want Ziyu to be a perfidious person." Li Lei''s voice was very calm.


    "Treachery? What''s treacherous? I''m his father. This is Yoshima. He has the obligation to work for Yoshima! " Bai Wenshan couldn''t help patting his chest.


    "He has no such obligation. If I take him away from here, he will no longer be a man from Yoshima."


    "Hum! Then why are you here today? Li Lei, we used to be husband and wife, so don''t beat around the bush. I know you''re just asking for some benefits for Ziyu. As long as you can be obedient to Ziyu, you can do it! " Bai Wenshan is a little impatient.


    "What if I disagree?" Li Lei remained calm.


    Bai Wenshan looked at Li Lei. Years seemed to have no mark on this woman. She was as beautiful as before, but her temperament was more calm and her charm was more sufficient. In this way, any man would be moved by her.


    However, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t equal the importance of rivers and mountains.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out a pistol held in his hand and hidden in his pocket, pointed to Li Lei''s head and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t agree, you won''t agree. If you promise well and cooperate with me, we can talk about it. Naturally, I won''t treat your mother and son badly. If you don''t answer, I''ll have to take you to threaten Bai Ziyu. This boy is very stubborn and has endless oil and salt, I threatened him with others, and he was indifferent. It seems that I have to threaten him with you. "


    Bai Wenshan couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Li Lei did not change her face about the black muzzle in front of him: "Bai Wenshan, the most ashamed person in my life, one is Wang Feng. I shouldn''t have interfered in her marriage. I can''t get rid of her death. The other is Zi Yu. I gave birth to him but didn''t raise him. He suffered all the hardships in the world when he was young. It''s not easy for him to have today. He is a completely free person, Do you think I might let him be coerced into submission? "


    Bai Wenshan was stunned: "what do you say?"


    Li Lei looked at him with calm eyes: "I''m here to help my son with the last one, not let him have any obstacles in the world, and solve the things he can''t solve for him."


    With that, she quickly raised her hand.


    "Bang!" There was a gunshot.


    "Dad!" A cry of surprise.


    Bai Wenshan was shot in the middle of his brow. His eyes stared wide and unbelievably at the beautiful and decisive woman in front of him.


    In any case, he could not imagine that his whole life ended in the hands of a woman.


    Baiziyan held his shaky body, and Baiziyan knelt down on the ground.


    Bai Wenshan is already angry.


    "Dad!" Baiziyan couldn''t help crying.


    "Young master." A calm voice sounded in Baiziyan''s ear.


    Baiziyan stopped crying and raised his head.


    Li Lei stood in front of him with a calm expression and relieved: "young master, I took back what Bai Wenshan owes me. I''ll give back what I owe sister Wang Feng right away. This is between the three of us. It has nothing to do with you and Bai Ziyu. I''ve heard that the young master is the most reasonable person for a long time. Please don''t count my sins on Zi Yu."


    Another shot.


    Bai Ziyan''s body shook and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, Li Lei had fallen in front of him.


    "Mom -" Bai Ziyu''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Bai Ziyu picked up Li Lei''s body and the bullet ran through Li Lei''s temple. Li Lei closed her eyes and looked peaceful.


    She finally got all her wishes.


    The night is deep. Baiziyan stands on the top of the mountain alone. A bright moon hangs quietly on the sea. In the dark blue sky, everything is as beautiful as a picture.


    Baiziyan looked at all this quietly.


    Everything in the world is so beautiful, but so ruthless.


    In his life, he never did what he wanted and was always in a state of panic.


    What the hell is he afraid of?


    He is always afraid of losing. He always feels that he has nothing. Even if he has, he will lose one day.


    Now, this day, this moment, finally came.


    He has nothing to lose, doesn''t he?


    His love, his parents, are gone.


    He always wants to satisfy everyone around him.


    He always cares about everyone''s feelings.


    For this reason, he has no self.


    In order not to let Rong Zhiheng find it difficult for them, he chose to leave Murong Yiyao without saying goodbye, so that he lost her forever.


    In order not to let Lin Hanyan embarrass him and his family, he kept silent about the events of that year.


    However, Lin Hanyan still got such vicious revenge.


    It''s just a sentence. Lin Hanyan tried so hard to revenge his parents in this way.


    Pity his mother and meet a man like his father.


    Human nature cannot be tested.


    He can''t hate Li Lei, not because she finally apologized with death.


    But she was just a tool from beginning to end. She didn''t know why Lin Hanyan treated Bai Wenshan and Wang Feng so much until she died. She was a sad victim. She not only accompanied her life, but also made her own son an orphan since childhood.


    And yourself?


    All these years, I''ve been fooled by a vicious woman.


    Lin Hanyan!


    Do you think you can hold everyone''s life in your hands and play with it at will when you become the wife of the owner of Fukushima?


    Li Lei said that three feet above his head, his mother looked at his father in the sky.


    Ru Mingyuan, three feet above your head, have you seen what the women you love have done?


    Why should she spill her private grievances on irrelevant heads?


    "Big brother?" A warm call came from behind.


    He knew it was Ziyu.


    This half brother treated him more sincerely than his own brother.


    People''s hearts can be exchanged for people''s hearts, such as him and Ziyu.


    Li Lei thinks too much. He won''t be angry with Ziyu at all.


    He turned slowly.


    Bai Ziyu looked at his eyes, full of heartache.


    "Brother, let me discuss with you. I want to take my mother''s ashes." Bai Ziyu said softly.


    Baiziyan was surprised, and then nodded: "your mother, you can arrange it."


    Ziyu also knew the whole story. He didn''t want his mother to be buried with his father. She was a third party before she died. She was ashamed of it. Why should she stay here after death?


    "Fukushima, I''m afraid there is no place for her burial." Baiziyan warm vocal tract. No one knows Lin Hanyan better than him.


    "I want to take her to the place where I grew up. She has always been bitter about turning me into an orphan. In fact, who is easier to live? Take her there. If she knows in heaven, she can be relieved. " Bai Ziyu''s voice was gentle.


    Who''s easy to live again? you ''re right.


    Baiziyan nodded.


    Bai Ziyu didn''t know how to comfort Bai Ziyan.


    "Brother, everything on the island has been settled. I asked people to restore the defense on the island. Xiaomo will reset it, which will ensure the safety of the people on the island. Even if Fukushima attacks, it can be easy to defend but difficult to attack." Bai Ziyu had to cut off the topic.


    Bai Ziyan looked at Bai Ziyu: "you arranged it, I''m relieved."


    Bai Ziyu hesitated: "Ziqi, they are still waiting for you to preside over the overall situation. After all, there are elders in the family. They are small and light."


    Baiziyan thought for a moment, didn''t speak, took a few steps towards baiziyu, and then gently said to baiziyu behind him, "let''s go and have a look."


    Baiziyan is the successor of the next Island owner. If baiwenshan dies, it is natural for Baiziyan to take over.


    For the older faction, everything should be done according to the old ceremony.


    The young faction hopes that Baiziyan can bring a new atmosphere to Yoshima after taking over.


    And for all these things that we are looking forward to, Baiziyan has not said anything.


    He just went through the funeral of Bai Wenshan step by step and buried his parents together.


    He hoped that his parents would make it clear when they met in another world.


    He is dissatisfied with his father, but he knows that his mother loves his father. Let his father explain to his mother in person. If he can impress his mother again, let him spend with his mother forever.


    He took over all the things that the island owner should take over, but he turned a blind eye to the eager eyes when he came out and went in.


    It''s not easy for everyone to ask him anything. After all, he just lost his father.


    His wife and two sons are always afraid of him, and they dare not ask about him at all.


    Wait until everything is settled.


    When everyone finally felt that they could talk to Baiziyan, the new island owner.


    Since these days, the old and new factions have long been inseparable.


    Under the leadership of the five big and five small animals, the younger generation has transformed and upgraded the defense, facilities and equipment on the island to the greatest extent.


    These young people respect their ten and a half year old children as if they were gods, because by comparison, they are so powerful that any one of them can equal the troops of the whole island of Kyrgyzstan.


    Such combat effectiveness made them stunned, and then fell into worship.


    The most important thing is that they give all their money to the young people in Yoshima and always try their best to help them realize the problems and requirements raised by everyone.


    Among the five islands, Yoshima has always been at the bottom, just like the island. In fact, over the years, no matter how hard baiwenshan tries to please them, Fukushima is no better than them.


    Both technology and materials are extremely stingy to them.


    And these people have no reservations about them.


    People''s hearts are made of meat. In contrast, how can the young people in Yoshima not be grateful for these.


    They all know that this is the gospel brought to them by Bai Ziyu.


    Therefore, Bai Ziyu is very popular among young people.


    But such a situation, in the eyes of those old people, is a very dangerous thing.


    They asked Baiziyan, the new island owner, to quickly report the situation here to Fukushima, but Baiziyan refused to finish his father''s later affairs first.

 Chapter 627

    They are so worried.


    No outsider can enter any island. Any outsider''s entry should be reported to Fukushima. This has been a rule for hundreds of years.


    But in their generation, so many outsiders came all at once.


    A Bai Ziyu can be justified when he comes in. After all, he is the son of the White Island leader. But now, what''s the matter with these people?


    One of them is Bai Ziyu''s son, but that woman is the most wanted man in Fukushima!


    If Fukushima knew this, wouldn''t it bring disaster to Yoshima?


    The old school were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    However, the young people are working in full swing. They finally see the hope of Yoshima.


    All this is waiting for Baiziyan to finish his father''s work, come out of the pain of losing his father, and then start rectification.


    Baiziyan is missing.


    Baiziyan left without saying goodbye.


    No one found any trace of Baiziyan leaving.


    Song Mufeng and others adjusted the monitoring. At the exit of the island, they saw Baiziyan carrying the box and waving at their lens, as if saying goodbye to them.


    Their island owner is gone.


    This time, the leadership of Yoshima has fried the pot.


    And his wife and sons were crying out of breath.


    Or Bai Mo took people to find several letters in Bai Ziyan''s study.


    He showed the letter to the people concerned.


    First, his wife, Ashan.


    Ashan opened the letter dimly with tears and finished reading it with tears.


    Everyone was watching her.


    After reading the letter, Ashan folded it carefully and wiped a handful of tears on her face. She stood up, bowed deeply to everyone, and then said to Bai Ziyu, "third uncle, I''ll give it to you here. Please take good care of Feiying and Feiyu. After all, they are your nephews. For your brother''s sake, please take more trouble."


    Her voice was calm, but there was a sense of determination.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Sister-in-law!" Bai Ziyu dodged Ashan''s bow.


    "Sister-in-law, taking care of my nephew is what I should do. I can''t talk about taking care of it. Sister-in-law, brother-in-law may have something to go out for a while. You --" Bai Ziyu felt that Ashan was in a wrong mood.


    Ashan smiled and smiled bitterly. She shook the letter paper in her hand and said frankly, "this is the divorce letter written by Ziyan to me. He said that he was sorry for me and let me go back to my mother''s house. If I meet the right person in the future, I can remarry."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Bai Ziyu knew why Bai Ziyan said so.


    Ashan glanced at the hair on her forehead and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t die. I married him. I was born in the white family, and death is the ghost of the white family. When he left, I would be dead. From then on, I would close the door and be a widow. Just ask my third uncle to take care of my son. Orphan and widowed mother, ask my third uncle to bother."


    She saluted again.


    "Sister-in-law! Sister in law! Don''t worry, I will try my best to cultivate Feiying and Feiyu. You are my sister-in-law. It''s my duty to take care of you. Sister-in-law, brother, he will come back. " Bai Ziyu didn''t know what to say.


    Ashan smiled: "I know what kind of person he has been with his husband and wife for so many years. I won''t expect him to come back. I will guard me and his home in my way. Your big brother didn''t read you wrong. Thank you! "


    Ashan walked away without looking back. She didn''t even look at her two sons.


    The back is stubborn and determined.


    Bai Ziyu suddenly had an idea in his heart: over the years, Bai Ziyan has been living in his own world. He may have missed another beautiful love and failed another woman who also loves him deeply.


    Bai Feiying and Bai Feiyu were at a loss. All of a sudden, they were abandoned by their parents.


    My father''s letter to them contained only a few words: "I''m not a good father. I''ve failed all my life. I hope you two brothers don''t learn from me. Follow your third uncle and do what you like. Don''t force yourself to do what you can''t do. For example, the island owner of Yoshima, I just hope my sons can be happy and happy! "


    Bai Ziyan passed on the title of island leader to Bai Ziyu, which should prove that the letters are complete.


    "Zi Yan is not talented, can not be competent for the place of the island, but my disciple Yu, his literary talent and military strategy are better than me. I believe he can take Jidao out of a new world. Whether it''s new or old, we just want to get better living conditions for the people of Jidao. I agree with all my brother''s actions. If someone disobeys him and wants to obey the other four islands, Ziyu can''t ask him to stay. Go and stay. But there is only one thing. Those who leave will not be allowed to return to Yoshima for life, including Baiziyan, who left his people at a critical juncture. "


    Baiziyan, leave an island for his brother baiziyu.


    He removed himself from Yoshima.


    That''s why Ashan said that from then on, she only regarded herself as a widow.


    There was an uproar.


    Although Bai Ziqi and Bai Zibing lamented Bai Ziyan''s departure, they were relieved that Bai Ziyan passed on the title of island leader to Bai Ziyu. Such a result is exactly what they want.


    But those uncles don''t want to.


    This baiziyu is a foreign invader. Although he is also the son of the old island owner, he is too different.


    Look at him now. He''s making Jidao a mess. Those young people are surrounded behind them and are as excited as beating chicken blood all day. Where can this be? It''s not stable at all. It''s destroying the elegant style of Jidao.


    So it was suggested that the island owner had another son, baizifeng, the second son of the white family who never came out. According to seniority, baizifeng should also take over as the island owner.


    But baizifeng waved back: "I can''t, I can''t, I can''t."


    I hate those elders'' teeth itching. I really can''t hold them up.


    Bai Ziyu was not surprised or bothered by such a chaotic scene.


    He watched them quarrel into a pot of porridge.


    The general trend has been set, and he is not afraid of these old-fashioned factions going to heaven.


    He will obey what Baiziyan said.


    So far, Bai Ziyu officially took over Yoshima.


    The noisy elders did not choose to leave the island in the end.


    No one will leave Yoshima.


    Baiziyan''s sentence that they must not return to Jidao all their life deterred them.


    Where can they go when they leave Yoshima? But take refuge in relatives on other islands? It''s just a refuge. They can only live on his island.


    To Fukushima?


    When they went to Fukushima, they were just slaves, not even Yoshima.


    There is still an umbrella to stay in Yoshima.


    Those who are old are at home behind closed doors, crying over the old island owners and their ancestors.


    However, the young people have gathered together. They are ready to work with Bai Ziyu. Their life is like an ant. They just work and wait to die. Some will be selected to go to Fukushima to be killers. Although they will get a generous reward at home, no one who has been selected as a killer has ever returned. Those who go to work are old and dying. Those who can no longer work will be sent back to the island to make flower fertilizer.


    Old people accept their fate. Don''t they think it''s the same for generations?


    Young people are unwilling to do so.


    Therefore, Bai Ziyu''s succession is very smooth.


    Because he has won the majority of the people on the island.


    Besides, there are five big and five small animals around him.


    Eleven''s identity was never mentioned again, but gradually someone came to her quietly to ask if he had seen his nephew in the killer camp.


    Tell the truth, including how she grew up.


    For a time, the air on the island was more sad and angry.


    Bai Ziyu announced that Yoshima officially separated from Fukushima and became an independent organization. Since then, Yoshima will no longer participate in any affairs of Fukushima, and naturally no longer need any benefits from Fukushima.


    The children of Yoshima are selected in batches according to their age. Bai Ziyu subsidizes them to go out to study. About five years, they must come back to work for Yoshima with what they have learned.


    Baiziyan is a genius in business. In such a closed situation, he still manages Yoshima very well. He has saved fixed assets for Yoshima outside the island.


    Bai Ziyu made all this public and let the people of Jidao know how much their silent little island owner had contributed to them.


    Bai Ziyu distributed the property outside the island for the development of the island''s economy, for the relief of the elderly and children, and for education funds.


    Such a new atmosphere has gradually boosted the morale of Kyrgyzstan.


    After receiving the statement from Bai Ziyu, Rongcheng and Rongxin were unbelievable.


    They are trying to open the gap in front, but their backyard is on fire.


    It was a great humiliation for them.


    Among the four islands, Jidao and Rudao are the best to rule.


    For the island of Italy, they are soliciting, otherwise Rong Zhiheng will not set up the marriage of Yihuan for Rongxin. The unique role of the island of Italy is where many of their core competitiveness lies.


    For xiangdao, they are good friends. For so many years, they are brothers with the Xiang family. The Xiang family controls their economic lifeline, and the Xiang family has a detached status. Their past islanders have lived outside the island. They know more about the outside world than they do. The Rong family naturally has to trust them, which is the source of their wealth.


    Therefore, in those years, the Rong family let the little island owner Rong Zhiheng go out to study with Yixin and Xiang Jingyang, in order to contact their feelings, make their status more stable, calm their hearts, and frighten them at the same time.


    It can be said that for many years, the past generations of island owners have focused on Italy island and Cheung island.


    And Yoshima and rushima never need them to worry.


    Their island owners themselves regard Fukushima as heaven.


    Such a submissive person still needs to bother.


    Especially in Rong Zhiheng''s generation, rumingyuan completely occupied Rudao and became the most vulnerable island.


    In contrast, Yoshima is very humble.


    It''s not the best or the worst.


    This has something to do with the island owner of Yoshima. Bai Wenshan is old and treacherous. He loves the position of the island owner as much as his life. He will never do anything against Fukushima.


    Although Bai Ziyan studied abroad with Rong Zhiheng, his achievements were quite good. However, he was weak by nature and suppressed by Bai Wenshan, a regular father. He has never made any mistakes in recent years.


    It''s true that biting dogs don''t bark!


    Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened in Yoshima!


    In his anger, Rongxin immediately sent a team to stay on the island and asked them to sneak into Jidao. All the people on the island will be killed!


    Rongxin''s principle has always preferred to kill a thousand by mistake rather than let one go.


    Who knows which of them picked the head?


    Just kill them all!


    It''s no big deal to emigrate from another island.


    Yidao and xiangdao cry for poverty every year, saying that their island is too small and has too many people to fit.


    The cost of reclamation is too high. They have been putting off. Now that something like this has happened in Yoshima, don''t blame them for being rude.


    Unfortunately, this time, they miscalculated again.


    They sent a team of nearly 100 people for the purpose of killing people. Otherwise, ten people would be enough to destroy an auspicious island.

 Chapter 628

    They are never soft hearted to betrayers.


    The barrier on the island is not a problem for them at all. All island authorities have filed records in Fukushima. For them, entering Yoshima is like entering a land without people.


    Rongxin''s 100 people killing brigade has disappeared!


    No one came back.


    No news came back.


    Rongxin was shocked.


    Agent Bai Ziyu hasn''t been notified of the video yet.


    "Rongxin, there are a hundred of your people, and there are not a few. I got a boat and gave it back to you. This time, we didn''t kill anyone, just give you a warning. We have all changed the deployment of Yoshima. Don''t try your tricks again. I promise they will never come back. You may not have enough manpower to deal with the three gangs? Why don''t we have a discussion? " In the camera, Bai Ziyu sits in an antique chair.


    That chair is the chair of the owner of Yoshima island.


    "Bai Ziyu, have you occupied Jidao?" Rongxin''s voice is low and his heart is deeper. Jidao is their rear area. When did the people of the three gangs touch their rear area, and damn it, they didn''t notice it.


    Bai Ziyu scoffed: "Rongxin, are you too closed to the news of Fukushima? I''m the third son of Bai Wenshan. My mother is the maid next to your mother. In those years, your mother deliberately asked my mother to destroy their marriage in order to revenge the Baiziyan family. You don''t know such a cruel story. I think you should go back to the island to see your mother.


    Rongxin said nothing. He really didn''t know about his mother.


    Bai Ziyu continued: "with my mother''s account, I will find Mrs. Rong sooner or later. Now we are not discussing this matter. Let''s talk about the conditions. Yoshima is already in my hands. The messages I sent to you Fukushima during this time are false. It''s strange. You never take Yoshima seriously. I just used this time to make Yoshima indestructible. ha-ha! If you don''t believe me, just try. We have competed in the Middle East, Africa, Britain and Canada. It''s very enjoyable. Come on, didn''t you receive Matthew''s weapons? It''s a pity that I have. Now it happens to be used on Yoshima. You are welcome to try. "


    Before Rongxin spoke, baiziyu suddenly remembered something. He switched the screen and the map of Fukushima appeared on the screen.


    "See the red and blue marks on the map? Red is your defense, and blue is the counter device we installed next to your defense. "


    The camera switched back to Bai Ziyu''s careless face. He patted the armrest of the chair and said, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end. However, my new island owner hasn''t lived a stable life yet. To be honest, I don''t want to fight with you. At least let me repair it, too? Talk about a condition. We will officially leave Fukushima. I will tell the world that if you agree, we will be in peace. If you don''t agree --, well, we have many new weapons to try somewhere. By the way, I also have the batch specially made by Matthew for you last time. "


    Bai Ziyu said that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Rongxin "snapped" off the screen and smashed the remote control on the TV screen.


    He was so angry that he rolled his hair around the room.


    For hundreds of years, there has never been an island in Fukushima that dared to rebel so boldly? It''s fantastic.


    They are accessories of Fukushima, and all of them are slaves of Fukushima.


    They don''t deserve to be, and they can''t live or die by themselves.


    Especially Jidao and Rudao!


    How dare they rebel?!


    "Someone!" He gave a loud roar.


    Azo ayou hurried in: "second young master!"


    Before they had finished their words, Rongcheng stepped in, and his face was so heavy that he could drop water: "Xin, Jidao rebellion? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Sangyan''s health is not very good these days. He has always been with sangyan.


    Rongxin didn''t want to disturb his brother, so he didn''t tell him.


    Rongcheng knows that his brother is for his own sake and no longer blames him.


    He said coldly, "ah you, immediately call a team of killers and kill everyone on Jidao!"


    Ah you couldn''t help but be awestruck.


    Rongxin said, "brother, calm down."


    In fact, Rongxin just wanted to order azzo and ayou.


    However, he calmed down when he saw his eldest brother so angry.


    Bai Ziyu is waiting for them to get angry and lose their sense of propriety, right?


    They couldn''t fall into his trap.


    "I sent people from Fukushima to kill them, but they were all caught by baiziyu. Brother, we know too late and lost the best time. We can''t allocate troops to deal with baiziyu now. The three gangs are provoking everywhere, and our manpower is already stretched. If people are transferred back to the island, the previous deployment will be disrupted. Now the top priority is the economic war of M city. Whoever holds the economic lifeline of M city will win. We can''t let others know about Yoshima. Brother, I want to agree to Bai Ziyu''s request and ask him not to divulge information, otherwise we will blow up and sink Yoshima. " Rongxin said calmly.


    Rongcheng said, "I''ll blow up Rongcheng now!" Rongcheng can''t swallow this tone.


    Rongxin smiled bitterly: "he sent me a satellite map, marking each of our defense points. I''m worried that if it''s true, we and Yoshima will die together."


    He turned to ah you and said, "ah you, take people back to the island yourself, pick them up and send them to the master. Be sure to ensure their safety."


    As for what Bai Ziyu said about Li Lei, forget it. Let''s talk about it later. It''s not a very important person.


    The veins on Rongcheng''s forehead jumped violently, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t really take Fukushima in.


    Rongcheng finally calmed down and nodded, "OK, just do as you say."


    Rongxin nodded.


    "Letter, inform Xiang Jingyang and itono that they will come to the meeting. We should speed up our pace and can''t always spend time with them here."


    When the people of Yoshima learned that they had broken away from the control of Fukushima and no longer had to send half of their annual harvest to Fukushima, no one would choose their children to be killers, and no longer had to send their daughter to Fukushima as slaves and maidservants, there was cheering and then wailing on the island.


    The old people who were forced to "succumb" to Bai Ziyu shook their heads and sighed, but there was nothing they could do. They had no choice whether to be free or the "dignitaries" in the past. This era has changed.


    Bai Ziyu promised happily that he would not publicize it.


    He doesn''t want to expand.


    He needs to live in peace with Fukushima for a while, because it takes time to rebuild Yoshima.


    Bai Mo handed Bai Ziyu a letter after the meeting that day: "Dad, this is left by my uncle. I didn''t make it public. I think he always has something private to tell you?"


    It was indeed a letter written by Bai Ziyan to Bai Ziyu.


    Zi Yu:


    On that day, I stood on the edge of the cliff and looked into the distance. I wanted to find the mood when I jumped down like Ming Yuan.


    What despair did he jump down with?


    We always feel that Ru Mingyuan is a coward.


    But the moment I stood on the cliff, I suddenly felt that Mingyuan was actually brave. At least he found an outlet for his feelings. At least, he dared to die.


    I am a coward, I dare not die, although I want to die.


    I''m tired. I don''t want to live like this anymore.


    I''ve never been myself.


    Since I was born, I was destined to become the owner of Yoshima island. As long as I don''t become a fool, I will be the future owner of Yoshima island.


    Therefore, since I was a child, I have received too much attention. There are fixed numbers for walking, sitting and lying. I can''t make a mistake. Otherwise, someone will ask, "this is the future Island owner. Why are you so stupid?"


    "This is the future Island owner. Why are there so no rules?"


    "This is our future Island owner. Why can''t we do this well?"


    I was trapped by rules layer by layer until I grew into a person recognized by everyone. I became what they should be in their hearts. However, I was no longer myself. I was just a benchmark of their common morality, and there was no right or wrong.


    Once, I also wanted to try to be myself, but I failed.


    I can''t find anything, I can''t find myself, and I can''t find the most precious love in my heart.


    So I went back to my island and to the group of people who could recognize me and accept me.


    However, it is not like a duck to water.


    My heart, die bit by bit, I live like a walking corpse.


    Love and hate, a living person should always have a little seven emotions and six desires?


    My love is dead and my heart is dead.


    But I have hatred and hatred!


    Rong Zhiheng and Lin Hanyan, they owe me, Mingyuan, my mother, a justice.


    Ziyu, life is short. I don''t want to die before my enemies, because I want to seek justice that belongs to me.


    I don''t want to be a Baiziyan anymore. His life is too cowardly.


    Since then, they have their own ends of the earth and their destiny.


    I am not worried about the safety of Jidao at all. Because of you, if I can go irresponsibly, you will not go, because you are capable and because you have compassion.


    I''m glad the Bai family has a child like you.


    Finally, we have not humiliated our ancestors.


    Ziyu, I know your information network is developed, but I ask you one thing:


    Don''t come to me.


    For the rest of my life, please let me do what I want to do, what I can do and what I must do quietly.


    Be a brother, have this life, no afterlife.


    Ziyu, goodbye now. See you in the next life.


    Brother: Baiziyan.


    This letter was not made public by Bai Ziyu.


    Xiao Mo is right. This is a private letter from Bai Ziyan to him.


    No matter what Baiziyan does and what plans he has, baiziyu won''t go after him as he asked.


    Let him be himself. This is the only thing his brother can do for his big brother.


    Baiziyan didn''t care about his wife and children. From beginning to end, Murong Yiyao was the only one in his heart. He only loved her, but he failed her, so he couldn''t get out of that knot all his life.


    Ashan took great care of him and gave birth to two sons for him, but they still respect each other like "ice".


    Because Baiziyan has no heart.


    With no amount of enthusiasm, Ashan could not cover her heart made of ice.


    This is another sorrow of Baiziyan.


    Bai Ziyu arranged Feiying and Feiyu out of the island, sent them to school for further study, and asked the people of the blue Gang to take care of them.


    He hopes that the two people can get in touch with the outside world and learn more. Only with enough knowledge reserves, can they understand the pain in their father''s heart one day.

 Chapter 629

    M City, a battlefield without gunpowder smoke, has entered a white hot stage.


    Mu Xichen, Meng Yu, ye Xiuwen, Su Manran and others finally found something they could do. They were very excited and joined Mu Xijun and Meng Wen again this time.


    In addition to Mu Xichen and Meng Yu, other people have lived abroad for many years. It is rare to have such an opportunity to stay in China for so long. Moreover, people have gathered so much, which makes them feel happy to miss Shu.


    They are now, even smaller ones.


    Long Wenyang was originally called by Mu Xijun. Only because the local general manager of Long''s group set long chuyang up, Mu Xijun scolded long Wenyang and said that he had a big heart and ignored his sister in a dangerous situation.


    Long Wenyang listened to the training and stayed in M city to start the rectification of the subsidiary of long group.


    At first, Mu Xijun was quite surprised. Some felt that they were too hard.


    After a few days, I realized that long Wenyang was a drunkard. It was not the long family, but Ji Yan!


    Ji Yan has been transferred back to m city by Ling Xue. She flew back on the same plane as long Wenyang. Ji Yan stayed. He called grandpa with a report and wrote a lot of reasons. To sum up, it was one sentence: "I need me here, I have to stay."


    Although long Nansheng doesn''t know these details, he is very willing for his grandchildren to leave himself and the familiar environment to fly alone.


    He can''t count on his son. He has to make great efforts to cultivate these grandchildren. While he is still strong and there is him in the base camp, let them go out to experience.


    Long Wenyang is also a pragmatic person. He wants to pursue his favorite woman. On the one hand, under his rectification, the long family does have a new atmosphere.


    In the pursuit of Ji Yan, he is struggling.


    Ji Yan is too independent.


    Independent, Ji Yan doesn''t think she needs to get married and needs a life partner.


    Long Wenyang''s feelings are introverted. He will only be good to her and will not express anything.


    Fortunately, Ji Yan doesn''t dislike his care, which gives him a glimmer of hope.


    Because of this relationship, he became close friends with Mu Xijun and others.


    Their age, upward, is mu Xichen, they are too big, not on one level.


    Down there are Leo and Han Ze. They are too small and not on the same level.


    They became stuck in the middle, so they sympathized with each other.


    Mu Xijun helped him find a lot of ways to catch up with Ji Yan. Because Mu Xijun can follow the route of Ling Xue and song Yunqing, he can naturally find some tricks, and these people are happy to make long Wenyang successful. Therefore, long Wenyang attracts Mu Xijun as a confidant.


    However, for mu Xichen falling in love with his sister long chuyang, this generous man is like being hit ten thousand times.


    He can''t accept it anyway.


    But he didn''t know what he couldn''t accept.


    Or Ji Yan really can''t see his uncomfortable appearance.


    Asked him, "is there a problem with Mu Xijun''s character?"


    Long Wenyang shook his head: "No." Of course not. Mu Xichen is a gentleman. His character is absolutely fine.


    "Does Mu Xijun have any affair? Do you have a hobby of flirting? "


    "No." He knows this very well.


    "Is mu Xijun''s family background and appearance worthy of chuyang?"


    Long Wenyang was stunned and nodded reluctantly for a long time.


    "If chuyang marries, is family background and personality important or chuyang''s heart important?"


    "Of course, chuyang''s heart is important." There is no doubt about this.


    "Isn''t that enough? Mr. long Wenyang, what are you worried about? Your dragon family doesn''t value their family background or whether they have money. What they want is someone who can grow old together with chuyang? Besides, is it important whether you like it or not? You don''t marry Mu Xijun! Chu Yang is determined to love. What strength do you stop? The son is not a fish. Do you know the joy of fish? "


    Long Wenyang was speechless.


    But long Wenyang didn''t give up and came to long chuyang again. He wanted to listen to his sister''s attitude. Was she impulsive or serious.


    "Brother, I''m serious. The first time I saw him, he walked into my heart. I''ve liked Leo before. I even think I''m a perfect match with him. From appearance, family background to knowledge, it''s perfect. Even if I''m several years older than him, it''s not a problem. We are strong and strong together. I didn''t know how shallow my so-called match is until I met Meng Jinyu. That time, I didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, but I soon recognized it. When I met Mu Xijun again, I really fell in love with him. I didn''t care about whether I was worthy or not, and I didn''t compare my family background and knowledge. I didn''t want anything. I just liked him. I just wanted to be with him. He went to the ends of the earth, I went to the ends of the earth, he went to the ends of the sea, and I went to the ends of the sea. As long as I ran with him, whether it was fine clothes and food or plain food, I enjoy it. "


    Long Wenyang finally shut up.


    He reexamined his relationship with Mu Xijun.


    Ji Yan is right. He is not the fish. He doesn''t know what fish can do to be happy.


    In that case, he won''t have to worry about it any more.


    Take a step back. In fact, my sister always wants to get married. If she marries Mu Xijun, it can really reassure him and grandpa, because they know the roots of Mu Xijun. If you''re a stranger, ah, don''t think about it. It''s a headache.


    Then Mu Xijun.


    He packed up the story and his thoughts and told Grandpa.


    Long Nansheng was also surprised by his granddaughter''s love, and then relieved.


    If Mu Xijun is the destination of long chuyang, he is at ease.


    For Grandpa''s open-minded, long Wenyang is a little ashamed of his small belly chicken intestines.


    Instead, Ji Yan comforted him: "you just love deeply, so your grandpa reads all the thousands of sails."


    Mu Xijun and long chuyang don''t know what''s behind them. Their feelings are just like glue.


    Since that day, Mu Xijun finally made up his mind at the last minute and went to the airport to catch up with long chuyang. The two officially talked about love.


    A moon and ya ya have a great sense of achievement when they look at the pair they have made up.


    Amoon''s ancient spirits and monsters grew up like this, and Yaya, these potentials in her character were discovered little by little after she was with amoon.


    Mu Xizhuo and Tang Yilin are happy to let Yaya follow amoon and let amoon influence Yaya a little more lively and cheerful. Yaya has been lonely since childhood because she is an only child. Tang Yilin has always had a grudge against the mistakes made by her young rebellious. He is especially afraid that if he doesn''t educate her daughter well, it will bring her a bad impact.


    But such caution has affected Ya Ya. She has always been a very good girl.


    Mu Xizhuo was an abnormal experience when he was a child. He saw Mu Ximan when he was a child. He was arrogant and domineering. He didn''t like it very much, so he didn''t want his daughter to be spoiled.


    Both of them are not good at expressing themselves. They also know that they owe their children.


    Now, there are too many children here. At the beginning, Ya Ya was not used to it. She always followed ah moon timidly.


    These children have different personalities, but each one is so considerate. Therefore, driven by them, Ya Ya soon became cheerful.


    Tang Yilin was grateful to these children.


    Song Yunqing told her not to interfere with them.


    Just let her stand aside and watch.


    "For children, we are all bystanders on their growth. What they look like has its own standards. We don''t care. Just remember that she was born to us. Ya Ya''s view of right and wrong has been established. She won''t learn bad and go astray, that''s all. Others, we just enjoy it quietly. "


    This is to let her wait for the flowers to bloom.


    I didn''t expect the flowers to really bloom.


    Yaya''s painting is getting better and better. Yaya began to do public welfare with amoon, as if she had suddenly found the direction of life, which made mu Xizhuo and Tang Yilin relax.


    They never thought of letting the only baby daughter take over the family business. They made enough preparations for her to make her worry free for several generations. They just wanted her to be happy and her life to be meaningful.


    Yaya was too ignorant before. She lived a little confused and had no direction.


    Because of Ya Ya''s change, Tang Yilin decided to stay. She thought it was suitable for ya ya.


    Muxi Zhuo sees his wife and daughter happy and will naturally adjust his work focus.


    In fact, he also has the feeling of rebirth.


    He likes his life now. He has family, friends and brothers.


    Yaya''s relationship was unexpected.


    But after the initial shock, they also calmed down and accepted it.


    So many elders, brothers and sisters are watching. They won''t let Yaya make the slightest mistake.


    Especially when they heard that Feng Feng and Pei Pei almost beat Wei Hongfei in order to protect Ya Ya, the husband and wife were completely relieved.


    No one knows how moved they are.


    Their daughter is held in the palm of so many people. Even their brothers love her and take care of her. They really have no regrets.


    However, Ya Ya''s relationship with Wei Hongfei is not very smooth.


    Because Wei Zijie ostensibly cooperates with ITO no, Wei Hongfei and ITO yingzhe are often together.


    For ya ya''s safety, Wei Hongfei refuses to meet ya ya in public. He is afraid to bring unnecessary trouble to ya ya for his reasons.


    Wei Hongfei was haunted by Yang Jiaojiao.


    Wei Hongfei''s practice has been appreciated by mu Xizhuo. Such Wei Hongfei makes him feel relieved that he can put Ya''s safety first. It can be seen that Wei Hongfei is serious.


    His daughter must be held in the palm of his hand by his future son-in-law.


    Tang Yilin can''t be aboveboard about his daughter''s love. He feels that he has wronged his daughter.


    But ya didn''t care.


    She and Wei Hongfei are not publicity people. They are very firm about each other''s feelings.


    Besides, the so-called no meeting is just that she can''t touch each other. Her brothers will design all kinds of strange communication tools for her to get in touch with Wei Hongfei from time to time.


    Their love did not meet, but also had a sweet talk.


    So Yaya is happy.


    She waited for her father and uncle to finish their business, and she could be aboveboard with Wei Hongfei.


    She made a long wish list and asked Wei Hongfei to accompany her one by one.


    Wei Hongfei accepted all her requirements.


    However, there is one thing Yaya doesn''t know. She doesn''t know how many times she has blackmailed Wei Hongfei by begging her to help her brothers in this secret love.


    But this is also Jiang Taigong fishing. Those who wish to take the bait.


    In order to be with ya ya, Wei Hongfei is willing to be bullied by a group of brothers-in-law.


    Even Leo and Han Ze couldn''t see it and asked Wei Hongfei not to get used to their problems.


    Wei Hongfei just smiled.


    Han Zedu sighed and said to Leo, "this boy has been a devil since childhood. What did he eat wrong? Become so Buddhist? "

 Chapter 630

    Leo felt the same way: "let Wei Hongfei think about it, and then let''s get some for the five big and five small ones. I can''t stand it."


    Talking about the five big and five small ones, they are really a group of headache children.


    Wei Hongfei couldn''t help laughing. Their big family should envy how many people died. Fortunately, he was also a member of their team.


    He really didn''t mean to please those brothers. He really wanted to spoil them. Moreover, they were measured and never unreasonable children.


    Wei Hongfei has just talked with ya ya. Ya Ya will chat with him at this time every day, because she knows he hasn''t had a meeting at this time and has a short period of free time.


    Ya Ya will tell him what she ate for breakfast, what flowers in the yard opened, and what naughty things her little cat and dog did. It''s catchy, messy, but very warm.


    Wei Hongfei listened to her words in his headset while processing the documents in his hand.


    Their channels are special. Of course, fengpeipeipei won''t let their contact be discovered by ITO yingzhe.


    Nevertheless, Wei Hongfei was very cautious. Every time the secretary came in, he would stop talking.


    At the time of the meeting, as soon as the secretary came in, Ya Ya whispered, "you''re busy. I''m going to paint. You''re good and rewarded."


    Yaya got off the line.


    Wei Hongfei couldn''t help smiling and his heart was warm.


    Yang Jiaojiao and a moon were the first girls he knew.


    Yang Jiaojiao is always arrogant and domineering. He hates it.


    A moon has been smart and strange since childhood. When he grew up, he was calm and wise. Wei Hongfei was infatuated with a moon when he was a child, but when he grew up, he understood that he was very comfortable as a friend and a lover. They were not suitable for him.


    Only Ya Ya, gentle and playful, has the same interests and hobbies as him. Any small harvest will make them grateful and satisfied.


    They are the most suitable.


    Ya Ya always makes him happy.


    The secretary walked behind Wei Hongfei and felt a little strange in his heart. President Xiao Wei was cold and silent on weekdays. He often felt that he refused people thousands of miles away, but this time of day will be very special, moist as jade.


    Today''s meeting is a regular meeting, but the person presiding over the meeting has been replaced by a vice president of their alliance.


    He explained to everyone that President ITO was out on business, so he would preside over today''s meeting.


    Wei Hongfei scanned the audience and found that ITO yingzhe was not there.


    His eyes collided with Wei Zijie, the vice president in the distance.


    Wei Hongfei nodded slightly and bowed his head.


    They are just participants and have no right to speak. They just need to understand the spirit of the meeting. Every time, he will sit closest to the door.


    Today is no exception. The meeting is still the same old issues and there is nothing new.


    Their alliance is different from Mu Xichen''s.


    Mu Xichen, they are brothers of life and death. The relationship between everyone in the alliance is indestructible. In contrast, they are just a mob, the Caotai team.


    Seeing that they began to pinch each other for a little profit, Wei Hongfei quietly withdrew.


    He knew what his father meant. He needed to immediately inform uncle Mu that ITO and his son were not here.


    You can''t let go of a little wind and grass.


    Back in the office, he informed Mu Xichen with their special contact information.


    I leaned back in the chair and stretched. I was thinking of asking ya what she was doing. A phone call came in. It was my mother.


    Wei Hongfei hurried up. Since he got in touch with his mother, he was inexplicably nervous when he saw her phone, because his mother wouldn''t look for him in normal times.


    If you look for him, it must be because she is in trouble.


    He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, what happened? How do you talk, child? " The uncontrollable ease and joy in Pei Xiaoxiao''s voice made Wei Hongfei more upset, because it was more abnormal than the abnormal situation.


    "Mom?"


    "Hongfei, can you come out now?" Pei Xiaoxiao''s voice is very gentle.


    "Now? What''s up? Where are you? " Wei Hongfei is suspicious.


    "Oh, come here quickly. I''m in the lobby of Washington Hotel opposite Chuangyuan. Come here quickly. I have something urgent to find you." Pei Xiaoxiao urged.


    Wei Hongfei is helpless. This is the right way for his mother to find him.


    He looked at the time, and the meeting was almost over. He didn''t have to go back to the conference room. In front of these "uncles", he was insignificant. His father was there, and nothing happened to him.


    So he took his coat, told the Secretary and went out.


    Washington Hotel is opposite the square not far from Chuang. It is a five-star hotel under Washington group.


    Washington group is also an ally of itono alliance.


    The daily business activities of people in the alliance are held in Washington Hotel, and Wei Hongfei is also a regular guest here.


    The doorman opened the door and said, "Hello, Mr. Wei."


    His father Wei Zijie is Mr. Wei. He is Mr. Xiao Wei. This is what those in the League call him on weekdays.


    Wei Hongfei is not happy about Pei Xiaoxiao''s appointment to meet here. After all, it''s too close to Chuangyuan.


    Until now, his father didn''t know that he had made contact with his mother, and he had spent a lot of money and paid off a lot of debts for his mother, but his mother didn''t mean to repent at all.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Pei Xiaoxiao waving to him in the most prominent position of the lobby bar.


    He strode over and Pei Xiaoxiao looked at him excitedly: "Hongfei, it''s so fast to come out today."


    Wei Hongfei pulled up his chair and sat down. When he looked up, he found a beautiful woman sitting opposite. He couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Pei Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling sour: "Hongfei, why are you so young? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? What''s that look at you? "


    Wei Hongfei blushed and looked at his mother. He was just surprised and alert to the sudden appearance of a stranger. When his mother said so, he became ambiguous.


    He frowned unhappily, "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao quickly took his arm and said intimately, "Okay, mom doesn''t say, mom doesn''t say."


    "Come on, mom, let me introduce you. This is Ms. Luo Qingyu. We worship our dry sisters. Hongfei is called aunt Luo." She introduced Wei Hongfei.


    Before Wei Hongfei spoke, Luo Qingyu said with a smile, "Hello, Hongfei, your mother has been telling me that you are a very good child. I still think your mother is bragging. When I saw you today, it was really - - your mother didn''t exaggerate at all."


    Luo Qingyu smiled at Wei Hongfei and said to Pei Xiaoxiao with envy: "Xiaoxiao, you are really lucky!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be proud: "this child was skinny when he was a child. When I gave birth to him, it was a near death. However, seeing his future like this, alas, everything is worth it."


    "People say that every mother and son are friends of life and death. Unfortunately, I am not lucky. My husband and I have been in love for so many years, but we have no children all the time. This is our lifelong regret." Luo Qingyu''s voice was full of pain.


    Pei Xiaoxiao immediately comforted: "sunny rain, don''t be sad. We are good sisters of the righteous nuptial orchid. Mine is yours, my son, and naturally yours. Hongfei, remember, how you treat your mother and how you will treat your aunt Luo in the future!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao stiffened his face and said solemnly to Wei Hongfei.


    "Really?" Luo Qingyu gets excited and can''t help looking at his mother and son pitifully.


    Pei Xiaoxiao pulled La Wei Hongfei''s clothes: "Hongfei?"


    Wei Hongfei had heard clearly. He was helpless and said faintly, "aunt Luo, if there is anything I need to do, just tell me. I will try my best."


    Luo Qingyu was very excited, as if he had got a baby: "Hongfei, you are really a good child. Your mother is so lucky."


    Wei Hongfei smiled.


    Pei Xiaoxiao immediately said, "sunny and rainy, Hongfei has been with his father for so many years. You have been trained very well. Just ask him about your business. He will try his best to help you, won''t he? Hong Fei? "


    Wei Hongfei frowned imperceptibly: "Mom, what business?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao immediately smiled: "Hongfei, your aunt Luo is rich. She wants to invest and do some business. Because no one can take care of her, she has been afraid to do it for a long time. I mentioned you to her and brought her to see you. Listen to your aunt Luo''s things. What can be done and what can''t be done. Check it, will you? Check it out! "


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Hongfei eagerly for fear that he wouldn''t agree and let her lose face in front of her friends.


    You know, she has never had a decent friend in her life. Finally, Luo Qingyu took the initiative to get close to herself. She is so rich. She wants to coax Luo Qingyu well.


    Luo Qingyu is also a single divorced woman, but she is so rich. Her dead husband left all her property to her. She doesn''t have to do anything now. Her daily work is to spend money. That''s it. She still has endless money when she lives to be 100 years old. She doesn''t have children. It''s a treasure!


    How can such a big gold mine be spared? So these days, Pei Xiaoxiao has been with Luo Qingyu, accompanying her to eat, go shopping, beautify and shape her body, and listening to her so-called sadness of separation.


    She always misses her dead husband.


    Ha! How can there be such a silly woman in this world? She has so much money. What else does her husband have to do?


    Ke Luo Qingyu is such an infatuated person.


    In three or two days, Pei Xiaoxiao found out Luo Qingyu''s temper.


    She persuaded Luo Qingyu to invest in business. When she had something to do, people would be enriched and would not be so sad. Luo Qingyu thought her idea was very good, but she didn''t know what to do and couldn''t manage.


    So Pei Xiaoxiao patted her chest and assured her that she would find the best talent for her.


    Her son Wei Hongfei is the best talent!


    Who else do you need to find?


    How can you not use such a ready-made one?


    Once Luo Qingyu makes Hongfei a helper, can he get less benefits?


    If Hongfei can open up a world outside Chuangyuan, I believe Wei Zijie will look up to him more. At that time, Hongfei will confess to Wei Zijie. Wei Zijie may change his attitude towards her when he sees her helping his son like this. They are all middle-aged, and there has never been a person who knows cold and hot around him. His heart must still remember their old feelings, otherwise, With the conditions of the Wei family, why doesn''t Zijie marry again?


    If Zijie can make up with her, it''s OK for her not to be Mrs. Wei. After all, money is the most affordable. She doesn''t care about those false names. Moreover, he knows that the Wei family can''t want a woman with her past to enter the door.


    Those past are stains she can''t wipe off!

 Chapter 631

    Pei Xiaoxiao''s wishful thinking was crackling.


    Her success or failure depends on her son.


    Therefore, she eagerly expects her son to help Luo Qingyu.


    During this time, she has been sure of her son''s temper.


    Hongfei will not refuse their request.


    Sure enough, Wei Hongfei asked, "aunt Luo, what kind of investment do you want to make? I don''t have much experience. I only know some fur. I can help you first. If necessary, I can introduce professionals to you. "


    Luo Qingyu smiled: "OK, then help me first."


    She took out some documents from her handbag and handed them to Hongfei.


    Pei Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be anxious. This son really has no eyes. How can he be so modest?


    "Hongfei, your aunt Luo''s money is no problem. Just check it and see what to do." She couldn''t speak too clearly. She was worried. She deliberately bit the word "capital" heavily.


    How could Wei Hongfei not understand what she meant?


    But Wei Hongfei can''t do what she imagined.


    This mother is never reliable.


    No wonder dad''s attitude is so firm.


    Anyway, he can''t let his mother lie.


    Therefore, Wei Hongfei read every document handed over by Luo Qingyu carefully.


    Then, he divided the documents into two categories: "aunt Luo, these two businesses have little room for development in M city. You can not consider the other three things first. After you check them, you can start investing. If you don''t have experience and personnel in this field, I can recommend professionals for you."


    Wei Hongfei said to Luo Qingyu politely and sincerely.


    Before Luo Qingyu spoke, Pei Xiaoxiao said, "Hongfei, can''t you do it with your aunt Luo? Your aunt Luo said, "she doesn''t have any relatives here. There''s no one to trust. Just help her."


    Luo Qingyu looked at Wei Hongfei and smiled lovingly: "yes, Hongfei, can''t you help me? You see, I don''t understand anything. Even if I find these professionals, I don''t necessarily understand what they say. I''m still a little uneasy in my heart. If you''re willing to help me, I''ll rest assured. Your mother said, you''re a particularly capable child and you have a lot of responsibilities. I can rest assured only when you hand it over to you. "


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "aunt Luo, the people I help you find are professional. You can rest assured whether it is professional quality or professional ethics. I''m still learning from my father. My ability is far from enough. Thank you for your trust, but I can''t be irresponsible to you. "


    Luo Qingyu smiled with crooked eyebrows. She said to Pei Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, your son is very kind. This child is really liked."


    Pei Xiaoxiao looks like Yu yourong.


    Wei Hongfei immediately called to contact professionals for Luo Qingyu.


    "Hongfei, what problems do I encounter? Can I ask you for advice?" Luo Qingyu said.


    Wei Hongfei nodded, "OK, aunt Luo."


    "Hongfei!" There was a crisp voice behind him.


    The three looked over. A beautiful young woman came quickly. Like a gust of wind, she sat directly on the sofa next to Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei''s face faded.


    "Hongfei, why are you so free today? I''ve called you many times. Your secretary says you''re in a meeting. " Yang Jiaojiao put her hands on Wei Hongfei''s arms.


    Wei Hongfei withdrew his arm without trace.


    Yang Jiaojiao saw Pei Xiaoxiao and Luo Qingyu. She hesitated and said, "are these two?"


    After the last thing, she has restrained a lot recently.


    Wei Hongfei not only disgraced her, but also the Yang family. Her father was so angry that he asked her not to associate with Wei Hongfei again, but Yang Jiaojiao never did anything in her life.


    She didn''t understand why Wei Hongfei would give her up.


    She found someone to check. Wei Hongfei didn''t have any female partners around him. She concluded that he hadn''t fallen in love with others, so he was just having a temper with himself.


    It doesn''t matter. Doesn''t he just dislike his temper? Didn''t he hate to make two people''s affairs known to everyone? She will change. She won''t believe it. She can''t move him.


    For example, at this moment, she shows what a lady of the family should look like.


    Before Wei Hongfei spoke, Pei Xiaoxiao said in surprise, "Jiao Jiao? It is destiny. I can meet you here! "


    Before Yang Jiaojiao spoke, she said, "Jiaojiao, don''t you remember me? I''m aunt Pei! I used to play with you when you were a child. Don''t you remember? "


    She looked at Yang Jiaojiao eagerly.


    Yang Jiaojiao looked at her suspiciously, aunt Pei? She doesn''t have any relatives or friends. Her surname is Pei. Where''s aunt Pei from?


    The woman in front of her is not young, much older than her mother, but she looks good when she was young, her figure is well maintained, and her clothes are worse. It seems that the economic situation should be bad. She has no such poor relatives.


    Wait, it seems that Wei Hongfei''s mother is Pei.


    She looked at Wei Hongfei in disbelief.


    Wei Hongfei nodded helplessly: "this is my mother."


    Yang Jiaojiao suddenly realized that she was really Wei Hongfei''s mother.


    She knew that Wei Hongfei''s mother and father were divorced. As for the reason, it had never been announced, but her parents always looked contemptuous when they mentioned her.


    She also knew that the Wei family had never let this woman in these years. Uncle Wei had never married again and had no contact with Wei Hongfei''s mother.


    Wei Hongfei''s meeting his mother here should be something uncle Wei doesn''t know?


    At this time, her mind suddenly flashed. Now, she and Wei Hongfei have a common secret.


    So she smiled demurely at Pei Xiaoxiao: "aunt Pei, Hello!"


    She can''t be too affectionate to Pei Xiaoxiao. She depends on Wei Hongfei''s attitude towards his mother and how much his mother can affect Wei Hongfei.


    Pei Xiaoxiao didn''t think so. She introduced Luo Qingyu: "Qingyu, this is mayor Yang''s daughter, Miss Yang Jiaojiao. She and Hongfei are childhood sweethearts."


    This sentence pleased Yang Jiaojiao, and a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    At once, Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes softened.


    Wei Hongfei frowned, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense -"


    Luo Qingyu already said, "really? Wow, Miss Yang is so beautiful! "


    She took a panoramic view of Wei Hongfei''s expression.


    She saw with her own eyes the meeting between yingzhe and Wei Hongfei and the children of song Yunqing and Mu Xichen. She was very interested in Miss Yang. She liked people without brains because they were easy to use.


    Yang Jiaojiao looked at this beautiful woman with some hesitation. She was so beautiful that any woman would be ashamed of herself in front of her.


    "Jiao Jiao, this is my good friend. She came to m city to invest, so I took her to see Hongfei and asked Hongfei to help out."


    "Oh? That''s right. " Yang Jiaojiao looked at Luo Qingyu and intuitively felt that the woman''s temperament was very unusual.


    She looked back at Wei Hongfei, who nodded slightly.


    Yang Jiaojiao smiled: "Hongfei is too busy. I usually can''t ask him out. If aunt Luo wants to invest, I can ask my father out for you. He is in charge of the economy of M city. At that time, I can introduce you to some projects."


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes brightened and smiled: "really? That''s great. I want to thank Miss Yang. "


    Yang Jiaojiao said calmly, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. What''s this busy with my relationship with Hongfei? Hongfei, do you think so? "


    Her beautiful big eyes looked at Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei avoided her eyes and looked at the watch on his wrist: "it''s getting late, aunt Luo. We''ll contact again if we have something. I''m going back to work."


    He stood up.


    "Hongfei, hey, what''s your hurry?" Pei Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed him.


    "Look, Jiao Jiao is here too. Why don''t we have dinner together." Pei Xiaoxiao urged.


    "No, I have to go back to deal with business. Mom, you can eat. Just sign my name. I''ll treat you to this meal." He nodded at Luo Qingyu and Yang Jiaojiao, turned and left.


    He can''t do anything to embarrass people in public, and it''s an extraordinary time. He can''t do anything drastic to embarrass the Yang family. Mayor Yang supports itono''s side.


    All he can do is endure.


    Yang Jiaojiao looked bitterly at Wei Hongfei''s back.


    A warm hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder: "silly boy, don''t show that you care so much about men. If you care too much, he won''t care."


    Luo Qingyu''s warm voice was accompanied by a warm smile.


    Yang Jiaojiao felt warm in her heart.


    "Yes, yes, Hongfei, who was trained by his father, is young and like a little old man. He doesn''t know anything about it! Jiao Jiao, don''t tell him the same thing. You''re used to his temper. You''ve been very kind to him over the years! " Pei Xiaoxiao''s tone was distressed.


    This moved Yang Jiaojiao almost to tears. No one in the Wei family had ever said a word for her or enlightened her.


    "Aunt." Yang Jiaojiao gave a soft cry.


    Luo Qingyu took her hand and said earnestly, "men, they are children. They should coax, but they should also be cold. They should let him worry about you, rather than you blindly pay. After a long time, your good has been submerged and he can''t see." Her eyes were sincere, with a tone of coming over.


    Pei Xiaoxiao also sighed, "Jiao Jiao, you are too sincere. Hongfei was spoiled since childhood. What kind of bad temper did he have when he was a child? You don''t understand? You''ve been wronged for years. "


    Yang Jiaojiao''s tears fell unexpectedly.


    Luo Qingyu handed over a paper towel: "silly child, why are you crying? There''s nothing to cry about. You see, we''re all on your side. Aunt Pei is Hongfei''s mother. He''s a filial child. We''ll help you. Young people fall in love. There''s no plain sailing. Just ah, you silly girl can''t rush forward with brute force. This will not only hurt yourself, but also hurt Hongfei in the end, resulting in a loss for both, It makes people sigh. "


    Yang Jiaojiao touched her tears with a paper towel and nodded: "aunt Luo, thank you."


    Luo Qingyu smiled. It seems that Mayor Yang''s line will be through soon.


    In front of this silly girl, I don''t know if yingzhe is interested in accepting her.


    As long as yingzhe likes it, she will try her best to get it for him.


    Pei Xiaoxiao wants Wei Hongfei to marry Yang Jiaojiao. What kind of Ya Ya is not half helpful to Hongfei''s career, but Jiao Jiao is different. She is the daughter of the mayor. The daughter''s mind is the simplest.


    Now, seeing Luo Qingyu in a few words, she accepted Yang Jiaojiao. She couldn''t help being happy in her heart.


    She felt that her good luck had finally come. Relying on Luo Qingyu, she would get everything she could get.


    Wei Hongfei, however, did not know that behind him, three women had regarded him as prey, one of whom was his biological mother.

 Chapter 632

    In the corridor on the top floor of Chuangyuan group came a little takeout brother wearing takeout overalls and a cap. He was wearing a mask.


    The secretary is very strange. The top floor is full of senior leaders. Who will order takeout?


    "Who are you looking for? Is it the wrong way? " This is the first feeling of the secretary.


    "It''s lunch for a guest named Wei Hongfei." The takeout boy replied in a humble way.


    The secretary was stunned.


    "President Wei? He''s not in the office? "


    "No? How come? Isn''t he in a meeting? Why not? " The delivery boy blurted out.


    The secretary looked at him strangely.


    "Oh, that''s probably what he wants to eat when he comes back." Take out brother road.


    "Otherwise, you can call him and ask him." The delivery boy said again.


    The secretary was still suspicious: "how did you get up?"


    The elevator on this floor is independent. It can''t get up without fingerprints, passwords or instructions.


    The key is that the security guard downstairs can''t put a takeout brother up.


    "Oh, you Xiaowei always told me the password, so you see, he just wants to eat takeout." There is grievance in the voice of the delivery boy.


    The Secretary could not help but hesitate.


    Xiao Wei''s general preference is really hard to master.


    She reached out and took the takeout box from the little brother: "well, I''ll sign for it first."


    The delivery boy reluctantly handed the box to the Secretary: "please give it to Mr. Wei!"


    He walked back to the elevator step by step.


    Not far from the elevator, a group of people came out of the elevator.


    The delivery boy stood astute against the wall and let these people go first.


    At the front is ITO yingzhe.


    As he walked, he asked, "where has our Xiaowei always been? Why is there no meeting room? "


    The Secretary hurried up: "Mr. ITO."


    Ito yingzhe glanced at a special figure in the corner of his eye and couldn''t help looking back.


    I saw a man in takeout color walking quickly into the elevator. He turned and pressed the cap on his head.


    This action made ITO yingzhe''s heart flash: "Hey, stop!"


    The delivery boy quickly pressed the door closing button of the elevator.


    As soon as ITO yingzhe''s face changed, he immediately ordered his secretary: "call the downstairs security guard and stop the takeout!"


    "Yes!" The Secretary dared not neglect and immediately called the security guard downstairs.


    When she put down the phone, ITO yingzhe asked in a deep voice, "what''s this man doing up here?"


    The Secretary pointed to the takeout box on the table: "he said he came to deliver takeout to President Wei."


    Ito yingzhe stretched out his hand to open the box. There was a set of tableware in it. He opened it one by one and immediately smelled delicious. It was really a real takeout.


    But why is the delivery man so strange?


    That figure, ITO yingzhe always thought he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    The security guard downstairs called: "there is a takeout vest in the elevator, but no one."


    Ito yingzhe''s face sank. If there is no problem, is it when they are idiots?


    "Where is Wei Hongfei? Find him now! Others, follow me to the monitoring room! " Ito yingzhe coldly ordered.


    His men have gone straight to the monitoring room.


    On the monitor screen, the courier in the elevator turned his back to the camera, took off his takeout vest, took off his cap immediately before leaving the elevator, shook his head and dropped his long flowing hair.


    It''s a woman!


    When the elevator opened, the security guard didn''t even look at her. He just looked at the situation in the elevator, and she shook and walked out, but she skillfully avoided the camera in the lobby and still couldn''t see her face.


    Ito yingzhe''s face was gloomy.


    A woman came to Wei Hongfei in such a shady way. What do you mean?


    A figure he had seen flashed through his mind, but some of his faces were blurred.


    Ya Ya took a breath when she got to the corner. She leaned against the wall and patted her chest. It was so dangerous!


    What a miscalculation. Where did Wei Hongfei go? Why not? I wanted to give him a surprise, but I was surprised.


    It''s too dangerous. That ITO yingzhe is really better than monkeys. They just met once. He seems to recognize himself and scare her to death. He won''t dare again next time. He won''t dare again.


    She hurried to the alley, through which she could take a taxi home.


    Just thinking, she suddenly stretched out a hand and pulled her to the corner. Yaya''s soul was scared away. Before she could shout, she was covered by a hand.


    "It''s me, keep quiet!" Hearing Wei Hongfei''s familiar voice, Ya Ya breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I saw her enter this alley. Why didn''t she?"


    "Shit, there are so many alleys here. Can''t you read it wrong?"


    "No! What do I look at? "


    "What''s your look? Your eyes are really not good. Let her slip away under our eyes, and you''ll be criticized! "


    "Who could have thought? Didn''t you say that we should catch the delivery boy from upstairs? Who knows she''s coming to recruit the Golden Cicada! "


    "Definitely not this alley. Go to the next one."


    The voices of three or four people sounded outside.


    Ya Ya could hear her heartbeat.


    When their voices disappeared, Wei Hongfei let ya go.


    Ya Ya knew she was in trouble: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this would happen."


    The Secretary has called Wei Hongfei and told him what happened. Wei Hongfei guessed it was Yaya. She said she would surprise herself. This silly girl must have met her in this way because she hadn''t seen herself for too long.


    Unfortunately, he left today and unfortunately met ITO yingzhe.


    "Ya Ya, listen to me. Just stand here and don''t move. I''ve informed ah moon that she''ll be here soon. You are good, don''t be afraid. "


    Wei Hongfei kissed Ya on her head.


    Ya Ya put her hand around Wei Hongfei''s waist and buried her face in his arms: "Wei Hongfei, I miss you before I do this."


    Wei Hongfei patted her on the back: "I know, I know, I miss you too. Thank you for coming to see me."


    He picked her up, leaned over and kissed her gently on her lips: "darling, wait here for my sister to pick you up. I''ll go back and deal with them first. Ya ya, bear it again, bear it again, and it will soon be over. "


    He helped Ya stand up and dodged out of the corner.


    He can''t linger any longer. ITO yingzhe will soon start searching around here.


    When he got out of the alley, he received a signal from amoon. Knowing that YaYa was safe, he breathed a sigh of relief. Now what to say to ITO yingzhe.


    Ito yingzhe looked at ah moon and Tang Yaya standing in front of him and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    A moon is dressed in a small goose yellow dress and a pair of wave shoes of the same color with half heels, which is as elegant as a tulip.


    Behind her stood Tang Yaya, who looked unhappy. She was wearing a dress of small broken flowers in water blue, fresh and lovely like a little sister next door.


    "Oh, it''s not miss song and Miss Tang. It''s such a coincidence, Miss Tang. Why don''t you look very happy?" Ito''s eyes looked at amoon, looked at the sisters, and wondered whether the woman who had just delivered the takeout was consistent with the two sisters in front of her.


    Looking at her figure, it seems that Tang Yaya is somewhat similar.


    "Mr ITO? What a coincidence. " Amoon held the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    She looked back at ya ya: "Ya Ya, aren''t you happy? Why don''t you see Mr. ITO? "


    Amoon is blind, which ITO yingzhe knows.


    Her glasses are really good. She is no different from normal people. She can quickly know who is standing opposite her. She feels better than ordinary people who are not blind.


    It is said that the glasses are Han Ze''s works. Rongxin once got one, but the data inside has been eliminated and Rongxin can''t recover.


    He and Rongxin always wanted to copy one, but they didn''t succeed. Later, they got bored and left it.


    Ya Ya glared at ITO yingzhe and said to ah moon, "I''m not unhappy."


    Amoon spoiled and rubbed Ya''s hair: "let''s go. We''ll have a dinner at home in the evening. We can''t be late. "


    Ya Ya was dragged away.


    "Daddy and uncle are going to introduce your boyfriend to you today. Let''s go to meou and get some clothes later."


    "Good!" Ya was glad to hear that she had new clothes to wear.


    "Why, does Miss Tang still need a blind date?" Ito yingzhe''s eyes have looked at Tang Yaya several times, and the more he sees her, the more he looks like her.


    "Why don''t I introduce our Xiaowei to Miss Tang?" Ito''s eyes were fixed on Tangya.


    Tang Yaya turned her head and looked at ah moon.


    Amoon said coldly, "when did Mr. ITO start such an old job? Your company is going to collapse. There''s nothing to do. Are you free? Speaking of it, Mr. ITO has had a lot of discounts on the stock market this week. Your skills are really poor. "


    A sneer appeared on moon''s lips.


    Ito yingzhe was calm: "look at what Miss Song said. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Victory or defeat is a daily thing for soldiers. It''s always normal to win or lose, but who can prosper forever? Don''t be too complacent, Miss Song. We''re just trying our skills. "


    "Oh? I see. Why is the famous ITO family so weak? It was just a small test. Then I look forward to seeing Mr. Ito''s style in the next acquisition project. " A moon is pressing step by step.


    No matter how well he was restrained, he couldn''t help getting angry: "Miss Song is really domineering. What can you be proud of? Don''t forget that there is an old Chinese saying that "arrogant soldiers will be defeated". Miss Song would better restrain herself. "


    Amoon proudly said, "Mr. ITO, it''s OK to be elsewhere. This is m city."


    She stretched out her hand and made a gesture: "more than two-thirds of the land you can see is the property of our song family, Meng family and ye family. The ITO family came all the way here just to get a share. However, it depends on what your ITO society plans to do. For pure and good businessmen, m city is willing to raise its hand and develop and progress with them, As for those whose purpose is not pure and good, I''m sorry, our m city will not let them go, and will make those who overestimate themselves pay a heavy price. This is also a way to protect their homes, what does Mr. ITO think? "


    A moon''s face is a confident and calm smile.


    Ito yingzhe''s face couldn''t help looking ugly.


    Ya Ya looked at ah moon with a look of worship: "sister, you speak very well!"


    She glanced at ITO yingzhe: "sister, let''s go and don''t talk nonsense to those unimportant people!"


    When she pulled amoon past ITO yingzhe, she deliberately gave a heavy "hum".


    Ito yingzhe looked at their backs and thought deeply.

 Chapter 633

    Back to Chuangyuan, I just saw that Wei Hongfei had eaten his love Bento for the last time and still had more to say.


    Ito yingzhe was confused: "President Wei, do you owe us an explanation?"


    Wei Hongfei took out a paper towel to wipe his hands and motioned to the Secretary to take away the garbage on his desk.


    "What''s the matter? Explain what? " Wei Hongfei gently wiped his mouth.


    "Just now a very suspicious woman came here. We sent a lot of people and didn''t catch her. This woman must have something to do with Xiaowei!" Ito yingzhe stared at the bento box being taken away by the secretary.


    Wei Hongfei didn''t look at ITO yingzhe and said slowly, "Mr. ITO, it''s just a takeout. Are you?"


    Ito yingzhe was particularly dissatisfied with Wei Hongfei''s attitude, but he still held his breath: "President Wei, you should know that this is an extraordinary period. If someone with a heart takes a loophole, it may have an immeasurable impact on us. I don''t believe President Wei doesn''t understand this!"


    Wei Hongfei threw the paper towel on his hand into the paper box, stood up and walked to ITO yingzhe. His tone was quite helpless: "Mr. ITO, just a woman of mine, gave me a bento. Why do you make a mountain out of a molehill? Can''t you let me go? "


    Ito yingzhe looked directly into Wei Hongfei''s eyes: "when did President Wei have a woman around him? Why don''t you introduce us? What is the background and origin of this woman? "


    Wei Hongfei was helpless: "Mr. ITO, we have known each other for a long time. You don''t know what''s going on here. Why can''t you give me compassion? You all pressed me against breaking with Yang Jiaojiao about me and Yang Jiaojiao. OK, I did. Until now, I haven''t clearly expressed my attitude, but if I have a woman I like, can''t I communicate secretly? You don''t each have only one, two, three or four women, do you? Yes? When I come here, only the state soldiers are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights? "


    Wei Hongfei''s eyes were burning.


    Ito yingzhe looked at him: "then why is this woman sneaking?"


    Wei Hongfei smiled: "Mr. ITO has a lot of women, but he has never been in love. This is just a little fun between lovers. She missed me, wanted to see me, and was afraid I would refuse, so she gave me a surprise directly. As a result, it happened that I wasn''t here at the moment. I didn''t surprise, but she frightened Mr. ITO. I''m really sorry. "


    Ito yingzhe''s face was extremely ugly.


    Wei Hongfei reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "brother ITO, don''t be so nervous, will you? Just a woman. "


    "Oh? In that case, brother Wei, why don''t you bring it for us to meet? "


    "Why not? Forget it, I don''t want her to be judged by you. " Wei Hongfei raised his lips and went straight out.


    Ito yingzhe''s eyes were deep and looked at Wei Hong flying away.


    It was late at night. When Wei Hongfei walked out of the building of Chuangyuan real estate, someone immediately followed.


    Wei Hongfei''s car stopped in front of a folk house. When he got off the car, a delicate figure rushed into his arms and kissed him heavily on his face. The two hugged each other and walked into a building.


    Wei Hongfei didn''t come out all night until the next morning.


    When he left, the beautiful woman was taken to a black private car as soon as she went out.


    Chuangyuan real estate, Wei Hongfei''s office.


    Ito yingzhe walked in with people all over his body.


    Wei Hongfei was telling his secretary to do things. Seeing them, Wei Hongfei kept his face unchanged and said to his secretary, "go down and do things first."


    Although the secretary was surprised, he didn''t dare to speak and hurried out according to his words.


    Ito yingzhe was pushed out behind him, and a woman who lost her color fell down on the sofa.


    Wei Hongfei''s eyes flashed from the woman''s face and fell on ITO yingzhe''s face.


    "Mr. ITO, which song is this?"


    "Then I want to ask you. Yes, Mr. Wei. I don''t think you don''t know this woman, do you?" Ito yingzhe said coldly.


    "Yes, of course I do." Wei Hongfei answered without hesitation.


    "The woman said, you paid her. President Wei, what do you mean? What is the identity of this woman? " Ito yingzhe''s voice was cold.


    "What do you say?" Wei Hongfei looked calm and didn''t ask the poor woman curled up on the sofa.


    "What do you say?" Ito yingzhe reached out and pushed a woman on the sofa.


    "Say, did he pay you?" He snapped.


    "Well, yes." A woman''s voice is not high.


    Ito yingzhe glanced at Wei Hongfei and continued to ask, "what did he hire you for?"


    The woman looked up at Wei Hongfei and said timidly, "he hired me to dress up as his girlfriend."


    She took another look at ITO yingzhe, and ITO yingzhe''s face brightened.


    The woman continued: "he said he didn''t want to be with his current girlfriend, but his girlfriend refused to break up, so he wanted me to make some gossip for him, and then he would give me a sum of money to go abroad."


    There was some dejection in the woman''s voice.


    "You came to deliver him the Bento yesterday?" Ito yingzhe vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    The woman nodded.


    "Then why did you run when you saw me?" Ito yingzhe doesn''t understand.


    The woman said timidly, "I pretended with him for half a month and didn''t report it at all. I was very anxious and wanted to finish it as soon as possible. Later, I thought that the more mysterious I should be, the more attractive I would be. Therefore, I pretended to meet him and wanted to be seen through so that someone could report it. Therefore, I deliberately let you miss it. I thought, I thought there would be a report that would make things big, but, but -- "


    She looked at Wei Hongfei with tearful eyes: "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry, I''m self defeating."


    Wei Hongfei nodded to her slightly, looked at ITO yingzhe, and frowned slightly: "ITO, have you passed? Why are you always staring at me? Can''t you just say something? Is that interesting? "


    Ito yingzhe didn''t expect this to happen. As soon as he learned that the woman admitted that Wei Hongfei hired her, he immediately brought her to confront Wei Hongfei.


    But unexpectedly, their employment is not the same as his understanding.


    Wei Hongfei added, "I know that we have not been able to take advantage of any advantage in the stock market recently. There are constraints everywhere. You all suspect that there is an insider. I have reservations about this, but you can''t doubt me because of this, can you? I''m an insider? Sorry, I can''t accept such a big hat. "


    He pointed to the woman on the sofa: "don''t you check carefully before you do something? I came to her because her background is the easiest to find out and it is the easiest to make me notorious. I hired her to help me break up with Yang Jiaojiao completely. If I were an insider, would I use a woman with such an identity to deliver messages? Am I such a brainless person in your eyes? Ito, you are also the most popular candidate for the next leader of ITO family. Can you not do something that surprises me? Can you use your head? "


    Wei Hongfei seems to be angry.


    He glanced at the woman on the sofa.


    The woman looked at him timidly and tears filled her eyelashes: "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry I screwed up. My reward -- "


    Wei Hongfei took out a bank card from the drawer and handed it to the woman: "Xiaoyou, continue to help me. You think of ways to make an impact. I won''t lose your reward. Now, take this gold card, go to the gold store downstairs to choose a favorite jewelry, and then sign my bill."


    Xiaoyou hesitated.


    "Why, you don''t want to do it?" Wei Hongfei threatened to take back his card.


    Xiaoyou grabbed it.


    "Do, do, I do, I do, Mr. Wei, I''ll do it right away." Xiaoyou is ecstatic. He immediately gets up from the sofa and wants to go out.


    Ito yingzhe''s people stood in front of Xiaoyou.


    Xiaoyou was startled. He stepped back in fear and looked at Wei Hongfei like asking for help.


    Wei Hongfei looked at ITO yingzhe: "what? Mr. ITO still doesn''t believe it? "


    Ito yingzhe looked at Wei Hongfei and waved behind him. His men immediately stepped back.


    Xiaoyou flashes out smartly.


    Ito yingzhe confronted Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei said, "ITO, doubt me. You just check it. If you find the evidence, you can confront me again. It''s reasonable and justified. Please be serious when looking for the evidence. Don''t make such an Oolong incident again. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. In fact, I think you doubt in the wrong direction. "


    He stopped talking.


    Ito yingzhe had to say, "what''s Xiaowei''s opinion?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t understand. Since Mr. ITO suspects that there is an insider, why don''t you check which company has made the most profits for so many days? Although there is something wrong with our overall performance, it is not all. Some people will make money. It is agreed to advance and retreat together? How come Mr. ITO doesn''t check on those who can make profits under Adversity like us, but focuses on our Chuangyuan? From the beginning to now, we have lost as much as your ITO family has lost. How should we calculate this account? If it''s an insider, will we give up our vested interests? "


    Wei Hongfei''s knife is bloody, which makes ITO yingzhe''s face very uneasy.


    Wei Hongfei was right. This time he was reckless.


    But it''s not necessarily true that he didn''t do it with any intention.


    However, he always has intuitive doubts about Wei Hongfei. He can''t tell. He just feels that there is a evil heart behind Wei Hongfei''s kindness.


    "Originally, Xiao Wei always has this intention, so why don''t we join hands to find the ghost?" Ito went down the slope.


    Wei Hongfei glanced sideways at him: "join hands? Mr. ITO, is the alliance based on mutual trust? Is there trust between us? Don''t be kidding. You haven''t trusted us since the first day. My father has to get involved with you for that reputation and interests! "


    "What? Xiao Wei was so disdainful? So you appreciate your opponent''s camp? Have you moved to join them? " Ito yingzhe pushed step by step.


    "ITO, you''ve had enough! Why is it endless? Is it interesting to doubt me or intimidate me? " Wei Hongfei said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any ability. I have only one advantage, that is filial piety. I will listen to my father what he wants to do and how he wants to do it. Others are ma Bao. What about me? Well, Dad Bao, so as long as my father cooperates with you, I will follow. As for being an insider, oh, I don''t think I have that ability. Can you relax? "


    Ito yingzhe didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Wei Hongfei, who is different in appearance and inside, is just a fool. But he sees everything so thoroughly.

 Chapter 634

    Amoon finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to Mu Xichen and other humanitarians: "Wei Hongfei responded quickly and was safe at last."


    Ya Ya was very depressed: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be so reckless. I almost broke something big."


    Amoon hugged Ya''s shoulder: "well, don''t blame yourself. It doesn''t matter if you have a sister. But next time you have to tell me first, and I can make arrangements. If ITO yingzhe catches you this time, your future safety will become a problem. "


    Ya Ya nodded heavily: "I know, I don''t dare anymore."


    Amoon smiled sympathetically and straightened Liya''s hair: "wait a little longer, you''ll close the net soon. Then you can be aboveboard together. "


    Muxizhuo looked at a pair of Sister Flowers in front of him and was very comforted.


    He glanced at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen looked at the sisters with a smile.


    The native family had no positive impact on them when they were young, and the Brotherhood was exhausted under the conspiracy of their elders.


    For a time, they hated each other and regarded each other as their sworn enemies.


    After suffering and rebirth of Nirvana, when the brothers meet again, they are separated from each other.


    In their next generation, what they once wanted to have is owned by their children.


    Yaya was welcomed by her brothers and sisters as soon as she appeared. Even her brothers spoiled her and protected her, which made muxizhuo and his wife unexpected and grateful.


    Meng Yu asked amoon, "have you heard from Han Ze and Leo?"


    Amoon said, "their reconstruction is very smooth. We don''t need them now, so let them stand still."


    Meng Yu nodded: "should Langqing and Langfeng come back?"


    "Well, Feng Feng Pei, wake up and Lang Qinglang are already on their way. Kang''an, Kangning, Xingchen and Bai Mo stay in Yoshima. Brother Ziyu and sister Xi are guarding Yoshima. Our fourth batch of materials to assist Yoshima have also been on the road. There is brother Ziyu. They are in Yoshima. At least it is a shock to Fukushima, and they dare not act rashly. "


    Su Manran mused: "the Rong brothers agreed that Yoshima had made a heavy hand on our side. After receiving the report, ITO ye and Xiang Jingyang gathered at the Rong brothers. It seems that they will take big action again when they come back."


    "Whatever. The soldiers will block it and the water will cover it. I still like this exciting day." Mu Xizhuo said faintly.


    Mu Xichen and Meng Yu smiled at each other. Mu Xichen patted mu Xizhuo on the shoulder: "yes, let''s take a step by step. Such a day is also very good, otherwise I''ll be old at leisure."


    Amoon and Yaya looked at these people. They were all in high spirits. There was no sign of "old", but they looked like urchins.


    Mu Xizhuo drove slowly. Today, Tang Yilin and song Yunqing had an activity and said they would come back later.


    Yilin is very adapted to the current domestic life and lives a colorful life. Mu Xizhuo is very willing to see her like this. After thinking about what fun it is to go home alone, it''s better to sit in the coffee shop first and pick up Yilin in two hours.


    So he found a place to park the car, found a coffee shop, ordered a cup of blue mountain, took out his laptop and began to work.


    The handwriting on the computer was a little fuzzy. Mu Xizhuo tried to open his eyes, but he still couldn''t see clearly. His hands began to feel numb.


    A bad idea flashed through my mind.


    He pushed out the notebook in front of him, hoping that the sound could attract other people''s attention.


    He thought it would make a big noise, but the sound he heard was very subtle.


    Mu Xizhuo tried to bite his teeth, but he couldn''t make himself more sober.


    He tried to stand up, but found that he seemed unable to control his movements.


    The drop of the notebook still attracted the attention of the waiter.


    A waiter came up and said, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Mu Xizhuo tried to look up and wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    The waiter''s voice sounds very distant.


    "Hee Joo, what''s the matter with you?" A gentle voice sounded in my ear.


    Mu Xizhuo couldn''t lift his head, but the voice made his heart cold.


    This is the voice of Ye Qingyu.


    Her voice, who has heard it, will be hard to forget.


    But he couldn''t lift his head.


    He felt himself being held up.


    "This is my friend. I''ll take him away now. Please help me pack his things." The voice said softly.


    He was picked up.


    He was stuffed into the co pilot of a car.


    When the man helped him fasten his seat belt, he finally saw her face - Luo Qingyu.


    Luo Qingyu smiled at him.


    A chill rose in Mu Xizhuo''s heart.


    "Your consciousness is awake, but you can no longer control your own body." Luo Qingyu''s voice is gentle, proud and cold.


    They went into a hotel, a suite.


    Put mu Xizhuo on the bed. Luo Qingyu is out of breath.


    She gasped and looked at mu Xizhuo lying in bed with her eyes open.


    Her hand touched his face: "Xizhuo, I can''t imagine that you are still so handsome now. On the contrary, you have more charm than when you were young."


    She sighed softly: "Alas, God always opens his eyes to men. See how good he is to you men? One by one, they are still so rich, so handsome, so fascinating. "


    She talked to herself and stroked mu Xizhuo''s face with her fingers: "in those years, I loved you. If I didn''t love you, I wouldn''t do those things for you, would I? But you just used me at that time. So, mu Xizhuo, you ruined me. You are one of the participants. I have to make you pay the price. "


    She leaned down, kissed mu Xizhuo gently on his lips, then let go and picked up his face: "does this feel good? You don''t want me to kiss you, do you? Didn''t you kiss me again after falling in love with Xiaolin? What about now? "


    "You know what? The poison you''re poisoned with is very wonderful. It makes you very conscious, but you can''t resist. This is the medicine my son gave me. They all use it to deal with girls. Those girls don''t listen and refuse to answer, so they give them this medicine. They look and feel soberly, but they are soft and have no strength at all, This feeling will make those men more crazy. "


    Luo Qingyu''s hand slid down from mu Xizhuo''s face, "but this medicine is useless for men. What else can a man do if he can''t control his body?"


    Luo Qingyu chuckled and took off mu Xizhuo''s clothes: "but it doesn''t matter. I just want some photos of you sleeping with me. I want to send the photos to your wife and daughter. I want to see them heartbroken and crazy. I also want to send them to the media. I have to discredit you. Xizhuo, no one can start over, How can I write off what I did before? You changed your mind, became a new man and left. What about me? What should I do? Cluck, hee Joo, didn''t you say we would be together forever? The oath made shall be fulfilled, and if it is not fulfilled, it will be punished. "


    Mu Xizhuo can only watch. He can''t even close his eyes.


    Luo Qingyu''s body is hideous and covered with scars.


    Luo Qingyu''s hand stroked the injuries and said slowly, "isn''t it ugly? This pair of body has also been carefully taken care of and maintained, because I want to give my best self to my beloved man, but he abandoned it like my shoes. Later, I gave it to you and thought you would cherish me. Unfortunately, I was wrong. I was just one of your women. You never had a heart for me. Finally, the body fell into the hands of another animal like man. "


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes flashed a tear: "I even gave birth to a child for him, but I still can''t get half his pity. There is always another woman in his heart. When he was most excited, he also called the woman''s name and regarded me as her. No woman can stand this humiliation? Do you know how much I hate that woman? I''m willing to trade all I have for that woman''s life! "


    Luo Qingyu''s face showed a vicious smile: "however, I''m not in a hurry. I want to take my time. I want to torture the woman who tortures you first, because she robbed my man and she occupied my position. I want to make her sad and make her miserable. When I have fun, I''ll kill her again. Do you agree?"


    Luo Qingyu said that she had deceived her body and lay beside mu Xizhuo.


    She put her arms around his waist and said, "these are burns, you know? I almost got burned. If I want to remove these scars, I have to have skin grafts. I have to plant them all over my body. It''s too painful. I''ll repeat the pain of burns that year. I''m already in pain after only finishing one face, arm and thigh. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy, so I''ll keep these scars and let myself wake up all the time. I''ll never be fooled by men and never be used by any men again. Moreover, such a body can deter those men, and I don''t have to suffer any more. "


    Luo Qingyu smiled at him: "however, if you want me, I am very willing to give it to you. In those years, when we were together, I was very happy. You are a great man. When we came here together, I was jealous of your wife. Why does she have you? Why can she have children for you? I have to take it all back from her. Hee Joo, you are mine. You have to remember. "


    Luo Qingyu finally gets up from mu Xizhuo. Looking at mu Xizhuo''s immobility, she is in a good mood.


    "You said, what will your wife do if she knows we''re together?"


    Mu Xizhuo''s consciousness is very clear, but he has no strength at all.


    He has guessed Luo Qingyu''s identity.


    He knew that she could do anything. The people she really wanted to hurt were Yilin and Yunqing.


    "You''re angry, aren''t you?" Luo Qingyu looked down at him.


    "The effect of this medicine takes four hours. After four hours, the effect will naturally disappear." Luo Qingyu smiled.


    "I won''t let you go in four hours. Because I can''t bear it. " Luo Qingyu threw down a word and went out.

 Chapter 635

    In the other room, the man with the same fate as mu Xizhuo is Wei Zijie.


    Beside him lay a young woman in various postures, but Wei Zijie had no strength to resist.


    Wei Zijie knew that he was trapped. His first thought was that it was fortunately himself, not Hongfei.


    He knows his own situation best. Everything doesn''t matter to him. No matter who the other party is, if their goal is themselves, it''s no problem. He just wants to do his best to protect his son.


    He had a throbbing pain in his stomach.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and didn''t know what medicine they were taking for himself. His body was not controlled by himself and didn''t feel at all, but the pain was so clear that he wanted to curl up and relieve the pain, but he couldn''t.


    I can''t help sighing.


    The woman went out after being busy around her for a while. He knew that there must be a camera somewhere in the room. For such a scene, he was afraid that the purpose was to take some specious photos to threaten himself to achieve a certain purpose.


    I didn''t expect that someone should use such indiscriminate means.


    However, it also relieved him.


    These people must not be from Fukushima, not itono.


    If they find themselves an insider, it''s not the way to do it.


    That''s a bunch of unimportant people.


    All he can do is wait quietly.


    Sure enough, someone came in again.


    He didn''t move, he couldn''t move.


    I just feel someone dressing myself.


    It almost cracked his eyes! Unexpectedly, it was Pei Xiaoxiao who hurt him!


    Pei Xiaoxiao smiled pleasantly: "Zijie, it''s me."


    Wei Zijie did not respond.


    Pei Xiaoxiao held him half sitting and half leaning against the head of the bed. Her hand touched his body. She was surprised and distressed and said, "Zijie, why are you so thin? Look at you. You don''t cherish yourself. "


    Wei Zijie was at her mercy.


    Pei Xiaoxiao sat by the bed. She carefully grabbed Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie didn''t take it back, which gave her great encouragement and made her eyes happy.


    Then thinking of Wei Zijie''s current situation, his face darkened again.


    But she was happy again. The form didn''t matter. The result was the most important.


    "Zijie, I know you hate me now. You won''t forgive me, I know. But Zijie, who doesn''t make mistakes? The important thing is that mistakes can be corrected. Zijie, I swear, I will change. I have changed. I just want to ask you to give me a chance to start over with you? "


    "I don''t want Mrs. Wei''s name. I don''t want to remarry with you. I just want to stay with you and take care of you. Look at you. You don''t even have a person who knows cold and hot. You see how thin you are. Do you know how distressed I am?"


    "Zijie, I know I did something wrong. I''m sorry for the Wei family. My mother and my brother hurt the Wei family. I''m guilty. However, for the sake of my husband and wife for many years and Hongfei, give me a chance. Let''s start over again. I will cherish the opportunity you gave me. I will do well, take good care of you and Hongfei, Zijie, What do you say? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao burst into tears, and tears fell on Wei Zijie''s hands.


    Wei Zijie''s eyes fell on his hands.


    He just wanted to get this hand back, but he didn''t have the strength to do it.


    Pei Xiaoxiao said to himself, "Zijie, we also came together after suffering. I think at the beginning, your family didn''t agree with you to marry me. You fought against all opinions. For me, you didn''t even hesitate to break with your family and move out of the house with me who was pregnant. At that time, I was the happiest person in the world. Zijie, really, I just wanted to be with you. With you, I have the world. Later, with Hongfei, we were recognized by our family. We got better day by day. How happy we were at that time! Zijie, as long as I can go back to that time, I am willing to pay any price. "


    "Zijie, I love you. Pei Xiaoxiao has only loved Wei Zijie in his life. I can swear!" Pei Xiaoxiao raised his right hand without hesitation.


    "Zijie, I just ask you to accept me again and give me a chance to repay you. Let me be an ox and a horse for you and Hongfei. Zijie. " Pei Xiaoxiao held Wei Zijie''s hand in his arms.


    At this moment, Wei Zijie was very grateful for the medicine that made him unconscious, because he didn''t have to say anything to Pei Xiaoxiao. He had nothing to say to Pei Xiaoxiao.


    In this life, one of the things he regretted most was that he married Pei Xiaoxiao, thus changing his whole life.


    Pei Xiaoxiao asked him to give her a chance, but who gave him a chance?


    He once begged God to give him a chance to come back. If he could come back, he would cherish Yunqing, live a good life with her and live a happy life with her all his life.


    Over the years, he spent his whole life trying to make himself peaceful and accept the status quo.


    He tried his best to train his son Wei Hongfei, not to let him become a dandy, not to be influenced by his mother, and to correct a child who looked crooked.


    Now, the only thing he can be proud of in his life is probably to cultivate a good son. Although he may not be able by song muzhe, Han Ze and others, he is a good child with three views and pure heart.


    At this moment, thanks to Pei Xiaoxiao, fortunately she missed Hongfei''s growth process.


    Now, after so many years, she spent quite a long time in prison. It was hard for him to tell why she was in prison.


    He thought they would never see each other again.


    He thought Pei Xiaoxiao had no face to see him. Even if he begged for food, he should avoid the gate of the Wei family.


    Unfortunately, he still misjudged the thickness of Pei Xiaoxiao''s face.


    She came to beg for forgiveness and accept her.


    If he could control his expression, Wei Zijie thought he would laugh.


    Where did Pei Xiaoxiao come from with the confidence and courage to make such a request?


    Poor all his life, he can''t go back and live with Pei Xiaoxiao.


    He is only glad that he can divorce decisively and stop losses in time. Otherwise, the Wei family can''t even keep its current scale.


    Pei Xiaoxiao used one paper towel after another and said in detail about his difficulties, regrets, difficulties, thoughts of Wei Zijie and Wei Hongfei.


    She imagined how she would be a good wife and mother if she returned to their father and son.


    Wei Zijie felt that his ears were really noisy.


    Then Pei Xiaoxiao finally got to the point.


    "Zijie, this hotel belongs to a friend of mine and she invited you here for me. Don''t worry, we have no malice. She also hopes that we can make up and come up with such a way. My friend is very rich. She can help you to inject capital. She doesn''t know how to do business. When it comes to that time, you has the final say. Zijie, this is an opportunity I have worked hard to find for you. You must grasp it. " Pei Xiaoxiao''s tone was flattering and proud.


    Finally, she hesitated and said, "Zijie, because I''m afraid you don''t agree to cooperate with her in business, and I''m afraid you don''t agree to let me go back to you, so we asked someone to take some photos for you. My friend said that if you don''t treat me well and accept me, she will send these photos of you to the media. At that time, it will discredit you. "


    Her voice went down, and then she eagerly raised her head: "Zijie, don''t worry, although we took photos, we didn''t plan to give them out. My friend is not a bad person, she just took a form. Don''t be afraid. I have everything."


    She patted her chest.


    At this point, Wei Zijie finally knew that he had been calculated. Pei Xiaoxiao made great contributions.


    Pei Xiaoxiao is still dreaming of returning to Wei''s house in the autumn!


    How on earth does her brain grow?


    "Zijie, I''ll get you an antidote right away. Wait for me." Pei Xiaoxiao thought that after her tears, Wei Zijie would agree.


    She must not be afraid of Wei Zijie''s repentance after having the antidote. She knows Wei Zijie too well. To say who knows Wei Zijie best in the world, it''s just her.


    She happily took the antidote to Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie waited for his consciousness to recover and felt that his body could be controlled gradually.


    Pei Xiaoxiao stood by and looked at him pleasantly surprised.


    Wei Zijie tried to get out of bed. As soon as he got up, his feet were soft and fell.


    Pei Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Zijie!"


    She hurried forward to hold Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie stood up with all his strength and threw Pei Xiaoxiao away. Pei Xiaoxiao focused all his attention on Wei Zijie. One day, Wei Zijie fell to the ground.


    Wei Zijie condescended and stared at her coldly: "do you deserve to come back to me? I''d rather die than take care of you! Pei Xiaoxiao, I''ve lived in my forties. I''ve never seen a woman more shameless than you. Don''t you remember what you''ve done yourself? "


    Wei Zijie patted himself on the chest: "but I remember every dirty and cheap thing you''ve done. Even if it rains red, I can''t accept you again. Don''t be whimsical, and don''t mention any good memories of the past to me. It''s a good memory for you, and it''s a shame for me to be with you every day!"


    Step by step, Wei Zijie staggered to the door.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned by Wei Zijie''s split appearance, and was scolded silly by Wei Zijie''s words.


    As soon as Wei Zijie opened the door, he saw two guards standing at the door. He closed the door without thinking about it. His current physical strength can''t beat anyone. It must be himself.


    He leaned against the door panel to breathe.


    Pei Xiaoxiao has knelt and climbed over: "Zijie, Zijie, listen to me, listen to me, what you ask me to do, I will do it, I will listen to you, I will listen to you, I will listen to you, I beg you, I just ask you, don''t don''t want me, let''s start over and let me take care of you and Hongfei, okay?"


    "What floor is this?" Wei Zijie didn''t listen to Pei Xiaoxiao at all, and suddenly asked.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned: "second floor, second floor."


    She doesn''t know why.


    Wei Zijie had pulled the sheet, opened the window and tied it to the window. Then he tried his best to move the chair next to him.


    Pei Xiaoxiao realized what he was going to do.


    She stopped him: "Zijie, you can''t --"

 Chapter 636

    Wei Zijie pushed away her hand: "get out!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao grabbed him and begged: "Zijie, Zijie, you can''t do this. If you run away like this, they will publish your nude photos. Don''t you think about yourself or Hongfei?"


    Wei Zijie paused. Pei Xiaoxiao was happy and thought Wei Zijie could change his mind.


    "Zijie, you should think about Hongfei -" she continued to advise.


    "If I don''t trust him at all. Pei Xiaoxiao, if you try your best, it''s no better than you. You and I can''t be together in this life and life. I don''t hate me because you''re not worth hating at all. I have no feelings for you! "


    Wei Zijie held the sheet and jumped down.


    The second floor was not high, but Wei Zijie had just taken the antidote. His hands were soft and his feet were soft. He was anxious to leave and couldn''t care so much. As a result, his hands couldn''t hold the sheet at all. Although he tied the sheet to his wrist, it just relieved him from falling.


    "Bang", Wei Zijie fell heavily on the ground, and there was a penetrating pain in his right leg knee.


    He guessed that his leg should have been broken.


    "Who? What''s going on? " Two policemen on patrol rushed over.


    Wei Zijie pointed upstairs: "poison, murder, save me!"


    When two patrolmen held him, Wei Zijie was relieved and finally fainted in pain.


    Wei Zijie, the always low-key chairman of Chuangyuan real estate, made the headlines, which nobody expected.


    Neither ITO nor Fukushima nor Mu Xichen thought of it.


    In the headlines, it was Wei Zijie and a woman who had been blocked. Considering the issue of scale review, everything that could be handled was handled.


    But Wei Zijie has always been an image of a gentleman.


    "In fact, I think it''s nothing. President Wei has been divorced for many years. You see, his son is so old and lonely. What''s wrong with having some fun?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. The police didn''t catch it. What''s the fun?"


    "These rich people are just immoral. They must have given less money and were exposed by the young lady."


    "It''s really strange to say that President Wei has obviously been trapped. The young lady is resourceful enough to face the camera when doing this?"


    "That looks a bit like a fairy jump."


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    Various comments were overwhelming, and Chuangyuan real estate became famous overnight.


    Wei Hongfei was in a mess.


    Amoon contacted him for the first time: "Hongfei, go to the hospital to take care of your father. Don''t worry about anything else. Trust me!"


    Wei Hongfei believes amoon unconditionally.


    He also immediately understood that his best way to deal with this matter was to say nothing.


    Obviously, dad was framed, but he couldn''t think of who did it for a moment.


    According to the truth, it will not be ITO them, because Chuangyuan real estate is their ally. They can''t start from Chuangyuan, and it will directly burden them in this way.


    He suspected that it was the allies who were regulated by the ITO family.


    But he has no evidence, but dad is seriously injured now.


    A moon doesn''t care about him. He doesn''t care about anything. Sometimes inaction is the best action. Besides, there are amoon and them behind him.


    The security manager of Chuangyuan personally led the team to guard in the hospital to prevent reporters from disturbing President Xiao Wei. He repeated countless times: he will give you a comprehensive explanation when appropriate.


    The first thing Wei Zijie did when he woke up was to call the police.


    He was found by the police. The victim''s address is easy to find. However, it is normal that the building has been empty.


    But Wei Zijie''s blood report was found to be a strong drug component that can make the human body unconscious but sober.


    In contrast, fractures are only minor.


    Wei Zijie told the police everything without reservation.


    The person who plotted against him was his ex-wife Pei Xiaoxiao, but there was a mysterious organization behind Pei Xiaoxiao. With Pei Xiaoxiao''s ability, she could not have such advanced drugs.


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s purpose is very simple. She just wants to go back to Wei''s house.


    But the purpose of the person behind her is unknown.


    Wei Hongfei was shocked, sad and disappointed. He couldn''t tell his feelings clearly.


    He never thought that it was his mother who hurt his father.


    He knows that his mother''s conduct is not very good, and he also knows his father''s attitude towards his mother. Therefore, he has been bearing all this silently all the time.


    He tried his best to meet his mother''s money needs just for her to have a relatively stable day.


    Dad has no feelings for his mother, and he can understand that he doesn''t expect his parents to be together again.


    He knew that his mother had always wanted to return to his father, but he never thought that his mother would use this way.


    His father did not hesitate to call the police and did not take into account his mother. Wei Hongfei only felt his mouth full of bitterness.


    Before the police left, Mu Xichen, song Yunqing and a moon came.


    Seeing them, Wei Hongfei finally felt that he had to rely on them.


    Mu Xichen patted Wei Hongfei on the shoulder: "Hongfei, you and a moon take the policeman out first. I''ll talk to your aunt Yunqing and your father."


    Wei Hongfei nodded gratefully.


    The police went outside and said to a moon, "don''t worry, a moon, your brother and Han Ze have explained. We will handle this matter in a separate case. The whole process will be kept confidential. In terms of public opinion, you can control it yourself.


    Ah moon nodded, "thank you!"


    Wei Hongfei knew that ah moon had already made arrangements.


    When the police left, Wei Hongfei hurriedly asked, "ah moon, what''s going on?"


    A moon looked at Wei Hongfei and said calmly, "since the day uncle Wei decided to be an insider, my parents have been worried about his safety. Therefore, we installed a locator on Uncle Wei so that we can pick him up in time in case of any situation, but this time, the medicine they gave uncle Wei made our locator fail, We can''t feel his mood swings. But his positioning made us suspicious, so we have been looking for it. We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. We arranged for the police to find him at the first time. Otherwise, if he jumped down from the upstairs, he may be chased back by that group of people. "


    "Those guys? Who is it? " Wei Hongfei was frightened.


    Amoon shook his head: "they were fast. When we received the news from the police and sent someone to look for it, the building was empty. It was just an ordinary small hotel. Now it is certain that your mother is with a group of people with background, and the purpose of those people is still unknown. "


    Wei Hongfei''s face was heavy: "my mother likes gambling. I often pay off her gambling debts. I don''t know if I was threatened by those who owe her money to do such a thing this time."


    Amoon immediately called wake up and asked them to check all the casinos and the changes of large and small gamblers.


    Put down the phone and saw that Wei Hongfei''s face was very ugly. He comforted: "Hongfei, don''t think so much. Fortunately, uncle Wei doesn''t matter."


    Wei Hongfei looked dark: "my father has always said mercilessly that the most wrong thing in his life is to marry my mother. I always think this is very stinging. After all, there is no mother and no me. But now, I seem to understand my father''s mind. My mother has no bottom line. Alas! "


    He sighed: "but, after all, she is my mother!"


    Amoon Mu Lu sympathized: "Hongfei, don''t worry about anything else now. If your father chooses to call the police, the police will want your mother. I know it''s hard for you to accept it, but don''t worry about it."


    Wei Hongfei understood that the first thing his father did after he recovered his consciousness was to call the police. It can be seen how much he hated.


    He would rather choose to jump down from upstairs than agree to his mother''s request. What else can he say with such determination? He can''t ask his father to be patient in his face without conscience, can he?


    Moreover, he also understood his father''s pains. He wanted to end this resentment in his hands and didn''t want his mother to have a chance to harm him again.


    "Hongfei, I''ve arranged people for public opinion. Let''s let it go. We have a secret guide and won''t let Chuangyuan know that this matter will be hurt. When you face the reporter, you just state that you only want to take good care of your father and manage the company. The rest is left to the police. If someone asks about your parents, you say, No comment. "


    Wei Hongfei nodded: "ah moon, thank you."


    His mood has never been high.


    Amoon stabbed him in the arm: "you look like this, Yaya knows. I''m afraid she''ll be worried again."


    Referring to ya ya, Wei Hongfei''s look finally eased down.


    "Does she know?"


    "I didn''t tell her that the eldest aunt didn''t know why she had a fever last night. Yaya was taking care of her mother." Ah moon replied.


    After hearing Wei Zijie''s narration, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing frowned deeply: "Pei Xiaoxiao''s friend is very unusual. Apart from others, you can''t get the poison from ordinary organizations. This is a clue to follow up. "


    Song Yunqing looked at Wei Zijie: "Zijie, your leg is broken and you need to keep it for a while. It''s easy to say that you must be careful about the trauma. It''s not known whether this medicine will stimulate your stomach, but you can''t be tired anymore. After this time, I''ll ask brother Meng Yang to send two full-time medical staff to follow you, Monitor your health at all times. "


    Wei Zijie''s heart was filled with warmth. In his lifetime, he could still get Yunqing''s concern. He was satisfied.


    "Yunqing, thank you. I know my own body. If I can drive those people out of M city before I die, I will die without regret."


    "What are you talking about! The body is the capital. Don''t worry so much now! " Song Yunqing said angrily.


    Mu Xichen also said, "you can rest assured. I think Hongfei is good. You can rest assured and boldly give things to him. He has us behind him and amoon Hanze around him. He is also a smart child. Over time, his achievements will be above us."


    Wei Zijie nodded and said to Mu Xichen, "in my whole life, I have probably only made some achievements in educating Hongfei. In the future, please mention him more. With you, I have nothing to worry about. When he was a child, he was taken astray by his mother''s uncle. Fortunately, the deliberate cultivation of him over the years has put him on the right path. In fact, he is a good child with a pure heart. It is in this matter to his mother that I am afraid he will be soft hearted and will eventually be used by his mother. Therefore, I did not hesitate to call the police and did not give Pei Xiaoxiao a chance to breathe. "


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing nodded. They understood that Wei Zijie''s father did his best to replace his mother. He poured all his feelings into Wei Hongfei, and Wei Hongfei did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 637

    Wei Zijie changed the topic: "I''ve met ya, too. She''s a good child. They will be happy together."


    In his life, unfortunately, his marriage and family discord are his biggest regrets. For his son, his biggest expectation is that he can have a happy marriage. Yaya''s character is more suitable for Hongfei. There is a strong family protection behind her. They won''t put pressure on Hongfei and tell him what to do. They are a group of people who let him trust more than themselves. It really makes him die without regret.


    Song Yunqing felt that the topic was too heavy. She smiled and said, "they have a good relationship. Yilin and mu Xizhuo are also very satisfied with Hongfei, especially mu Xizhuo. He finally found a favorite successor."


    Wei Zijie smiled, so he was relieved.


    Mu Xichen''s phone rang.


    He went to the window to answer the phone: "ya ya?"


    Ya Ya said in a crying voice, "second uncle, come quickly -"


    "Ya ya? What''s up? What happened? "


    "Second uncle, come on, come on -" Yaya cried.


    "OK, where are you? Don''t cry. " Mu Xichen quickly comforted her.


    "I''m at home, you come quickly -" Yaya cried.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Mu Xichen hung up.


    Song Yunqing stood up and asked Wei Zijie, "what happened to ya ya?"


    "Is there something wrong with Yilin?" Song Yunqing asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. She''s at home. We''ll go right away." Mu Xichen pulled up song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing turned back to Wei Zijie and said, "Zijie, you''re good to recover. A moon will help Hongfei arrange everything. Don''t worry."


    They told ah moon and Wei Hongfei and left in a hurry.


    Mu Xizhuo''s home.


    Ya Ya paced anxiously at the door of the living room.


    Seeing Mu Xichen and song Yunqing coming in, she threw herself into song Yunqing''s arms: "second aunt -"


    "Ya Ya, what happened?" Song Yunqing picked up ya, who was pale.


    Ya Ya felt her whole body shaking: "second uncle, second aunt, my father, something may have happened."


    She lowered her voice and looked at the closed master bedroom door.


    "Ya Ya, speak slowly. What''s going on?" Mu Xichen slowed down and asked ya.


    Yesterday, Tang Yilin and Yaya finished the activity and didn''t wait for mu Xizhuo to pick up, but mu Xizhuo sent a wechat saying that there was something urgent to deal with in his company.


    Neither mother nor daughter thought much and went home by herself.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Yilin suddenly started to burn. Ya ya got up to take care of her mother and called her father. No one answered her father''s phone all the time. Ya Ya thought her father was busy. This situation also happened.


    She took medicine for her mother and slept next to her mother.


    In the morning, she got up and asked the servant to cook some porridge for her mother. At this time, someone sent an express.


    Ya Ya looked for it as she walked. When she saw what was in her hand, she fell to the ground in fear.


    Woke up Tang Yilin in the room.


    "Ya ya? Are you outside? What''s the matter? " Tang Yilin asked.


    Ya Ya suddenly aroused her spirits, bent over and swept the scattered photos under the corner cabinet at the door, got up and replied, "Mom, it''s me. My book fell to the ground."


    She hurried in and tried her mother''s temperature by hand. It was still a little hot, but it was much better than last night.


    She poured a glass of water for her mother.


    Tang Yilin drank water and asked ya, "is your father back?"


    Ya Ya hurriedly said, "not yet, but I called back and said things were difficult. I would come back later. I didn''t tell my parents about my illness. I''m afraid he''s in a hurry."


    Tang Yilin nodded and patted Ya''s hand: "you''re right. Don''t distract your father."


    Ya Ya helped Tang Yilin lie down: "I asked sister Hua to cook white porridge. My mother will eat some porridge later. She''s so strong."


    Tang Yilin nodded, frowned and said, "I dreamed last night that your father was covered with blood and was seriously injured."


    Ya Ya''s heart jumped and said with a strong smile, "Mom, dreams are reversed. How can dad have something?"


    Tang Yilin nodded again: "well, I think too much. I''m a little jumpy."


    "Nonsense, mom just cares about Dad, that''s why." Ya Ya comforted Tang Yilin with soft words. She finally coaxed Tang Yilin to sleep again. Only then did she dare to call Mu Xichen for help.


    The main reason is that those photos are too private. She can''t find her sister directly.


    "What about the photos?" Mu Xichen asked ya.


    Ya Ya pointed to the corner cabinet: "I''ve swept to the bottom of that cabinet."


    Mu Xichen leaned over and took out photos from under the corner cabinet, a thick pile.


    "What picture is it?" Song Yunqing asked curiously.


    Mu Xichen has put the photo in his pocket: "Yunqing, stay to look after Yaya and his sister-in-law. I''ll go back to the hospital to find Wei Zijie. Maybe he can guess what happened, open the LAN Gang''s network, notify him, strengthen his guard, and strictly investigate all suspicious people who have entered and left m city in recent days."


    Mu Xichen gently hugged his wife and hugged Ya Ya in his arms: "Ya Ya Ya, don''t be afraid. There are two uncles and two aunts. Take good care of your mother. Don''t worry about anything else. Your father has me."


    Ya Ya nodded gently. There were two uncles and two aunts. She was very relieved that her father would be fine.


    Mu Xichen directly returned to the hospital. For his return, Wei Zijie had a hunch that something had happened.


    Mu Xichen let a moon and Wei Hongfei avoid and showed the photo to Wei Zijie.


    Wei Zijie looked at mu Xizhuo in the photo and immediately said to Mu Xichen, "Mu Xizhuo is the same as me."


    Mu Xichen''s heart suddenly sank.


    Wei Zijie looked at Mu Xichen''s eyes and said, "when did mu Xizhuo happen? Have you searched the place where I escaped? "


    Mu Xichen put the photo away: "my eldest brother didn''t go home last night. His mobile phone should have fallen into the hands of others and couldn''t be connected. The photo was delivered this morning. It should be the same group as the one who broke the news about you. The hotel you fled was searched by the police. We didn''t expect an accident to happen to my eldest brother. He didn''t have a locator. "


    Mu Xizhuo has always kept a low profile. Although Rongsheng group is one of their alliances, it has always protected them very well, so he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be a soldier.


    Wei Zijie looked at Mu Xichen: "what should I do?"


    Mu Xichen looked at Wei Zijie and said, "how long can this medicine last if you get their move?"


    "Four hours, Pei Xiaoxiao said four hours. I took the antidote she brought, otherwise I can''t move and I can''t even blink. Look at mu Xizhuo in the picture, it must be the same as me. My will can''t control my body at all."


    Mu Xichen understood.


    The blue Gang, Longmen and flaming alliance suddenly issued a search order. Mu Xizhuo was the one looking for.


    Mu Xizhuo''s one inch photos are all over the Internet.


    The people of the three gangs changed their usual low-key and cautious. They searched every public place on the ground and underground in an open and carpet manner.


    Mu Xichen, who had been silent for many years, spoke out with the flame Alliance: "those who provide clues will be rewarded with 100000 US dollars. Those who participate in persecution will be killed!"


    The flame alliance has been led by Han Ze for many years. Mu Xichen and Meng Yu have not intervened in the affairs of the gang for many years. However, they are still the leaders of the flame alliance and have never changed.


    As soon as his order came out, he got the response of the whole network.


    Then LAN gang and Longmen also copied the news and joined the army of looking for people.


    There was such a big battle only a few years ago.


    That time, I was looking for a woman named Shen Yawen and killed a hall entrance that defected to Longmen. In those days, no one in the underworld knew about it.


    At that time, shangguanyuan, the leader of Longmen, was in charge of this matter. They chased it until the defector was killed and Shen Yawen committed suicide.


    After this battle, everyone knows that the three gangs either don''t move or they won''t have a chance to look back. They don''t die. After years, no one dared to challenge the three gangs.


    The concerted action of the three major sects was a great sensation. Even the police and the military were shocked.


    Mu Xichen refused all questioning and explanation.


    Meng Yu is fully responsible for the communication with the military and police.


    Facing their embarrassment, Meng Yu smiled with a wet smile: "you don''t have to worry. Xi Chen has a sense of propriety. We won''t do anything harmful. But one thing, if someone plans to come to our head, we won''t tolerate it. For so many years, we have been very stable and never brought trouble to you. You know this in your mind. This time, Someone moved our family, you won''t let us bear it, will you? As for whether you can help or not, it''s up to you. "


    These words have hidden needles in them, leaving the top echelons of the two sides speechless.


    When do we have to wait for the military and police to find someone? We can help or not. When looking for someone, we won''t do anything harmful. After finding someone, how to deal with it is our business.


    In those years, the three gangs suffered double blows because of the bribes of the military and police. Therefore, it is entirely reasonable for them to act alone this time. After all, they all owed the three gangs justice. In order not to disturb social stability, they gave face and forbeared. What else can they say now?


    Meng Yu has always been responsible for the diplomacy of the flame alliance and Longmen.


    Su Manran disdains diplomacy with the blue gang. He has his own code of conduct. He has long focused on the hotel and began to spread search. The network system of the blue gang has always been the most developed and can be extended to every corner of the world.


    Wei Hongfei suddenly remembered a man. He found Mu Xichen and Meng Yu.


    "Uncle, I know my mother''s ability very well. She can''t do anything big. She hijacked my father to make up with my father. However, if the medicine she gave my father is so advanced, where did she get it? That''s not an ordinary gambler. My mother''s friends are all inferior people - "Wei Hongfei also felt very embarrassed.


    Mu Xichen can understand his mood. He is a good child. However, having such a mother is not what he wants. However, such a thing can not be comforted by others.


    Wei Hongfei continued, "however, my mother recently met a rich man who said she wanted to make some investments and came to me for help. I read the business plan she brought, helped her classify it, and helped her find a friend who was good at it. But now I feel more and more wrong. Why should a woman with so much money and background make friends with my mother? As long as you spend money, you can always find good managers. Why do you have to come to me? I also felt strange at that time. I was afraid that my mother cheated others. I specifically told and told them. I didn''t think she would have other purposes. She had money and status, and my mother had nothing. Therefore, I didn''t think much -- "


    "Do you know the name of that woman?" Muxichen and Mengyu had understood, and Qi asked.


    Wei Hongfei''s heart was dark. He already knew that there must be a problem: "she said her name was Luo Qingyu."


    Luo Qingyu!


    Mu Xichen''s mind flashed that beautiful face.

 Chapter 639

    Ito no has a little sympathy for Xiang Jingyang.


    Is this retribution?


    Therefore, the relationship between Xiang Jingyang and Murong Yiyao has had problems since their honeymoon.


    Xiang Jingyang can''t mention the reason why he has no face to anyone. He can only bear it silently.


    But the man couldn''t find out. He couldn''t bear Murong Yiyao''s infidelity.


    It seems that Murong Yiyao''s suicide before marriage is not because Xiang Jingyang''s flower name is outside. People are simply the despair of belonging or lovelorn despair.


    "That man, can''t he be dead?" Itono, be careful.


    He felt that if he died, Jingyang should feel better.


    Xiang Jingyang sneered: "if you are dead, how can Murong Yiyao be so indifferent? It''s clear that she was dumped by that man. She spilled her anger on me and recognized that I can''t speak out. "


    He gritted his teeth: "in my lifetime, let me find out who that man is. I must break him into pieces!"


    "If you can use my place, just talk!" Others dare not say anything. Their family is not bad in terms of looking for people.


    "Don''t say that. Does it have such a great impact on you that Jidao is separated from you? I think both young masters Rong are red with anger. " Itono changed the subject.


    Xiang Jingyang nodded: "although baiwenshan is the leader of Jidao, the affairs on the island have been handed over to Baiziyan, the son of baiwenshan, more than ten years ago. Baiziyan, Rong Zhiheng and I, as well as two other young island leaders on the island, we have studied together. Baiziyan is a talent, no, Baiziyan is a commercial genius! If Baiziyan is around us now, we will get great help. His business talent is unmatched by the two rongshao Island owners. "


    "Oh? Then Jidao is rebellious now. Where is he? It can''t be Yoshima. He took the head? " Ito road.


    Xiang Jingyang shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. The most fatal weakness of this man is cowardice. He is too cowardly. He doesn''t know how to resist when he suffers a loss. Therefore, the matter of Yoshima must have nothing to do with him. I think he is now more dangerous and less auspicious. "


    Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help sighing at the thought of this.


    In the group of four, he had the best relationship with Baiziyan. He was a real friend. Unfortunately, because of their identity, they could not work together. From the perspective of Rongjia, they could not unite Jidao and xiangdao.


    This time, because of his position and identity, he couldn''t ask about Yoshima. He wanted to know about Bai Ziyan, but he couldn''t ask.


    Rongxin and Rongcheng didn''t care about the life and death of the baiwenshan family in Jidao at all.


    In their eyes, the Bai Wenshan family should be dead whether they participate or not.


    Xiang Jingyang is worried about Bai Ziyan, but there is nothing he can do.


    The Xiang family has a smooth wind and water outside, which can call the wind and rain. Unfortunately, when it comes to things inside Fukushima, it has to restrain its edge and can''t do anything about everything.


    Itono was a little depressed: "I''m an outsider in your internal affairs and can''t intervene. However, if you need me, just open your mouth."


    Xiang Jingyang also took back his thoughts: "you''d better quickly check whether there is a third party other than us. Don''t let us be busy. In the end, it''s a profit."


    Itono certainly understands the stakes.


    Itono''s people are still a step slow. They have just started to act. Mu Xichen and Meng Yu have caught the key figure - Luo lie.


    Luo lie was carried out of his bed by a group of people in black who broke into his house late at night. He was already frightened.


    When he was covered with a mask, he was even more frightened. He thought that he had just got a better career. After waiting for half a life, he finally waited for the opportunity. He was going to do a big job. Which great God did he collide with?


    In those years, he got up in the Ye''s group. He was below one person and above ten thousand people. He was struck out three times because he didn''t curry favor with Ye Xiuwen.


    I thought I couldn''t rely on my sister. Can I have a place to settle down by my niece? But the niece, who loved so much, was not reliable.


    The Luo family, a large family, was forcibly driven out of the Ye family.


    Ye Xiuwen even made public the evil forms and forms of these people over the years, which made them despised by thousands of people. They couldn''t even find a job to live, and became notorious for a time.


    These years, I have been living on the old money I got from the Ye family, and I have lost the scenery of that year.


    The Luo family in those glorious times has long been an old flower.


    Luo lie quickly grew old. He regretted why he didn''t get more practical things from the Ye family at the beginning, which could also make life easier now. He regretted why he had to be kind and soft at the beginning.


    Alas, when it comes to being kind and soft hearted, what he regrets most is that he didn''t get rid of Ye Xiuwen and ye Xiuyun. He really left future troubles for himself.


    Down and out, Luo lie became addicted to alcohol and got drunk every day, but he didn''t want to be brilliant again all the time.


    Unfortunately, all this can only be realized in a dream after drinking wine.


    He thought his life would be over.


    It''s a pity to see him. I didn''t expect that one day he could really turn his luck and regain some companies with strong assets. This time, he came to be the chairman of the board.


    From his trembling at the beginning to his calm now, the agitation of his mood is really indescribable.


    But it''s only a few days? Why are you being watched?


    Is this a kidnapping?


    Who are they going to blackmail with him? How much is the blackmail?


    Luo lie''s heart was like a group of mice, scratching his heart.


    As soon as the hood was removed, his eyes were bright. Luo lie couldn''t help closing his eyes in order to adapt to the strong light in front of him.


    When he finally opened his eyes, he found that the man sitting in front of him was an elegant and noble man with a handsome face. He could not see his age. Maybe it was because he was too handsome and beautiful, so that Luo lie couldn''t help being stunned.


    Kidnappers, do they look like this now?


    "First, sir, excuse me, why did I bring me here?" Luo lie asked cautiously with a trembling voice.


    "Luo lie, tell me about your boss behind the scenes." The man''s voice is also very mellow and nice.


    "Behind the scenes, boss? Sir, I, I don''t understand what you mean. " Luo lie whispered and moved back involuntarily.


    The man said in an impatient tone, "I said I can''t judge people. I have to ask one by one when I''m a leader. If he doesn''t say, do I have to beg him not to?"


    Instead, he said in a very gentle voice to Luo lie, "Luo lie, don''t be afraid. Tell me who your boss is. I promise you, if you explain well, I won''t let them torture you. Do you know the penalty here? Oh, by the way, you must not know, or I''ll introduce you. "


    He moved, put his left leg on his right foot and sat in a comfortable position.


    His eyes looked at Luo lie: "do you know you can insert a needle into a person''s fingernail? Wow, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts so much that people live and die, tut tut. "


    The man''s voice seems to have a pity, a pain.


    Luo lie was only frightened.


    "Luo lie, do you want to try?" The man''s words turned and asked him directly.


    Luo lie was startled, stepped back two steps and shook his hand: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The man smiled and seemed very satisfied with Luo lie''s response: "well, don''t make me bother. Tell me about your behind the scenes boss."


    "I, I don''t, I don''t have a boss." Luo lie''s voice was dry and trembling.


    "Oh, there''s no boss behind the scenes. Let''s talk about where your money comes from. Don''t say you won the lottery. This kind of thing can be found. Can you tell me something you can''t find? I''m the first time I try a prisoner. If I can''t ask anything, it''s very embarrassing. If they joke me, I can only take it out on you. "


    The man said the cloud was light and the wind was clear.


    But Luo lie only felt that his legs and stomach were shaking, because the more the man said, the more nervous Luo lie was. The man so far away from him could give him invisible pressure and make him feel a cold sense of oppression.


    The warm voice seemed to come from hell and could not feel the warmth at all.


    He is clearly a devil.


    As soon as Luo lie''s knee softened, the man knelt to the ground.


    The man smiled gently and was very satisfied that his words could achieve such an effect.


    He looked at Luo lie quietly and waited for him to speak.


    "Yes, it''s my niece who asked me to work for her and organize the company for her." Luo lie said, relieved.


    "Oh? Niece, who is your niece? How do I think your niece should be called Ye Qingyu? " There was confusion in the man''s voice.


    Luo lie nodded: "yes, my niece''s name is Ye Qingyu, but, but -"


    He peeked at the man.


    The man smiled and a condescending sense of oppression came to his face: "but what?"


    "She, she is not called Ye Qingyu now. Her, her name is Luo Qingyu." Luo lie''s heart jumped and hurriedly said.


    The man didn''t speak.


    He stood up, as if talking to himself, or telling someone: "it''s Luo Qingyu and ye Qingyu, that''s right."


    He came to Luo lie''s side. He stood. Luo lie knelt on the ground. He glanced at him: "where is Luo Qingyu? I''ll let you go. If you don''t tell me or lie, I''ll let you taste what life is better than death! "


    Luo lie was startled and could not help kneeling straight: "I don''t know where she is. She never told me her whereabouts. She has two residences in M city. I''ve been there, but she''s not necessarily there. She, she, some mysteries, and she doesn''t trust me very much. She won''t let me do important things, I''m just responsible for some simple things. "


    He took a careful look at the man in front of him and swallowed his saliva: "she has a son who is very capable and makes her very proud. Her son was born with a Japanese. That guy is very powerful and powerful in China. He whispered her, mainly relying on her son. I won''t rely on me to do anything. I, I''m just a decoration. "


    Luo lie already understood that these people came to Ye Qingyu and had nothing to do with him.


    But this man is a bad guy at first sight. He can''t take himself in for ye Qingyu.


    Besides, he really doesn''t know what ye Qingyu has done or what she plans to do. What else can he hide for her?


    Nothing is more important than his life.


    This man is too dangerous. His breath is full of a smell of death everywhere, which makes Luo lie''s legs soft, feet soft and his heart tremble.


    He believed everything he said. He must have the ability to make his life worse than death.


    He has already tasted the feeling that life is better than death. He doesn''t want to taste it again.


    This man reminds him of Ye Xiuwen like Shura inexplicably. They are so alike.

 Chapter 640

    Luo lie is too clear about their way of doing things.


    Luo lie is very clear about the truth that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    Therefore, Luo lie decided to pour beans out of the bamboo tube and tell Ye Qingyu everything in detail. Try to get a chance for yourself.


    "She''s had a facelift. She''s not the same as before. She''s more beautiful and charming than before. She said she wanted to change her name, so she changed her name to the homophonic sunny rain. She came back for revenge, not only for herself, but also for her benefactor. "


    "Benefactor? Who is her benefactor? " The man asked in a loud voice.


    Luo lie shook her head: "I don''t know. She didn''t say anything. She just said that she and her benefactor had a common enemy, song Yunqing, the chairman of the song group. Before she killed song Yunqing, she had to find several other people to settle an account, such as mu Xizhuo, Mu Xichen brothers, ye Xiuwen, Xiu Yun and Xu Tianyun, Her son is very powerful and rich. I can find the killers on the killer list. I don''t have to worry about them. I just need to manage the company for her. The company is an empty shell. I''m just responsible for buying and selling empty. Now there''s too much hot money outside. It''s easy to trap everything invested. As long as I walk back and forth in this way, I can make a lot of money. I, I -- "


    He carefully stopped talking. He was as cunning as him. Of course, he knew how to stop enough.


    The man listened, nodded, and looked very satisfied with Luo lie''s confession: "you did well. Then tell me the address you know. If you can''t find it, it''s my business. If the address is really not true, it''s your business."


    Luo lie nodded hurriedly. It''s all for this. What else can''t be said?


    "Then, then, can I go after that?" Luo lie asked cautiously.


    The man nodded: "yes, why not? If ye Qingyu, no, if Luo Qingyu comes to you, I have to ask you to give me a word. You say, ''Su Manran of the blue Gang is looking for her. She can live or die.''"


    Luo lie was too frightened to lift his head.


    Blue, blue Gang, this man is actually the blue Gang Su Manran who makes the underworld characters tremble or praise together! Luo lie has had several experiences dealing with killers. He is very familiar with this character. Unexpectedly, he met a great God. He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead and nodded.


    Su Manran has already stepped out.


    He got everything he wanted, and the trial was a success.


    Mu Xizhuo was finally pushed out of the operating room.


    Ya Ya is busy holding Tang Yilin, who is strongly supporting her body, to meet her.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing hurriedly asked Meng Yang with a tired face: "how about it?"


    Meng Yang gently shook his head: "I inhaled a lot of thick smoke, and there are countless wounds on my body. Some have been infected and inflamed. Now I''m in a coma, so I''m not optimistic."


    Not very optimistic!


    "What does that mean?" Tang Yilin''s voice trembled.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing also looked at Meng Yang. Mu Xichen said in a warm voice, "Meng Yang, just say it."


    Meng Yang lowered his eyes and looked at Tang Yilin and ya ya: "he can become a vegetable."


    Tang Yilin covered her mouth in surprise to prevent her from crying out, and her tears rustled down.


    "Mom!" Ya Ya hugged her mother and mourned.


    Song Yunqing hugged his mother and daughter.


    Tang Yilin stretched out her hand and took mu Xizhuo''s hand. He was unconscious.


    Tang Yilin''s tears fell on the sheets one after another. On mu Xizhuo''s hand, she seemed to talk to herself: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as he is alive, as long as he is alive, she can wake up."


    Her tone was gentle, but very firm.


    She held the edge of the gurney and calmed her voice. "Come on, let''s go back to the ward."


    She gently said to Meng Yang, "please tell me how to take care of him."


    Meng Yang''s eyes flashed with relief.


    He has seen too many grieving and crying families. Tang Yilin is the most special one. She was very ill. At the moment of hearing her husband''s condition, she suddenly became strong and straightened her back.


    Her husband is not dead, but he is not awake. Then she will try to wake him up. He will wake up and must wake up.


    Their days are not over yet, and their daughter is not married yet.


    She loves him so much that he can''t leave her alone in the world or ignore her!


    Looking at such a scene, Mu Xichen and song Yunqing looked at each other and understood Tang Yilin''s idea.


    All they can do is support her and work with her.


    After finding mu Xizhuo, the three gangs immediately issued a kill order. As early as when they began to look for mu Xizhuo, Mu Xichen spoke and killed those who hurt his eldest brother.


    Now, he will go all out to hunt down the man who killed his big brother.


    The scope of the search is getting smaller and smaller, and relevant personnel are slowly emerging.


    In the process of searching, flame alliance found the mark of ITO family.


    When his subordinates brought up the evidence, Mu Xichen sneered. As expected.


    "I hacked Ito''s network yesterday, and they are also looking for who did it." Song Mufeng looked at his father''s gloomy face and said what he had done.


    Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows: "are they looking for it, too? Do you want to show us? "


    Song Mufeng shook his head: "no, from their performance, they don''t know at all, and they suspect that someone did it on purpose."


    "Deliberately?"


    Song Mufeng nodded: "deliberately provoking contradictions on both sides of us, so as to benefit."


    Mu Xichen sneered: "think a lot. Fengfeng, send the evidence to Ito''s family. Since they want to check, check them. Maybe ITO can have an unexpected harvest!"


    Song Mufeng nodded.


    Of all the bad news, perhaps the only good news is on Wei Zijie''s side.


    Meng Yang found that the poison in Wei Zijie had a strong inhibitory effect on his cancer cells and even killed them.


    This discovery made him very excited. Unfortunately, Wei Zijie had taken the antidote. There were not many drug components that could be extracted from his blood, but mu Xizhuo''s blood sample was more perfect.


    At this point, Wei Hongfei knew that his father had gastric cancer.


    After his illness, his father began to arrange all matters for himself in the future.


    It was really a mixture of sadness and joy, which made him feel that he should accept it. He didn''t know whether to be sad first and then happy, or happy and then sad.


    More clothes to take care of his father.


    Meng Yanglian told him that he was sensible and assured him that Wei Zijie was safe now. Because Mu Xichen didn''t want him to continue to be in danger, he just stayed in the hospital on the grounds of his health.


    Wei Hongfei is worried that no one will continue to do what he should do, for fear of affecting the overall situation.


    Amoon told him that everything had been arranged step by step. Just let Wei Hongfei take care of his father at ease.


    I''m very grateful to Wei Fei for taking care of them.


    Their father and son are in caoying and their hearts are in Han. People on that side, whether they or other allies, have never really felt at ease. They are always suspicious. Their hearts are sinister and quarrel with each other.


    The people here always put their father and son''s safety and health first and give them meticulous care.


    Wei Hongfei understood what his father said. He must be a good man.


    Being a good man may not get the huge economic benefits and superficial scenery in the eyes of others, but emotional wealth can''t be bought or exchanged with how much money.


    To be a good man, my heart is steady and warm.


    Both father and son are in a much better mood. When they learn that mu Xizhuo has also lived in, Wei Hongfei often goes to help ya and his mother take care of Mu Xizhuo, which also makes Mu Xichen and others relax.


    Mu Xizhuo''s condition stabilized, but there was no sign of awakening.


    Tang Yilin, who tears every day before finding mu Xizhuo, is now very strong. She stays in front of Mu Xizhuo''s bed, massages and wipes him according to the doctor''s instructions, and speaks to him gently. She firmly believes that mu Xizhuo will wake up.


    Ya Ya looked at her parents and was sad. Fortunately, Wei Hongfei was around to comfort her.


    Amoon then arranged for people to protect them, while he went to other things.


    Looking at ya ya''s parents'' love, Wei Hongfei''s heart is also a little sour.


    His mother, this time, did such a thing to his father, which made the original impossibility between them more impossible.


    My father did not hesitate to call the police. Now my mother has become a wanted person by the police.


    He did not know where his mother was, nor did he have the opportunity to ask her why she did it. He hoped that she would go far away, and that she would turn herself in, have the courage to bear the mistakes made and start over.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t find a chance to tell her.


    All he can do now is take good care of his father.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that when he got married in the future, he must love Yaya well, seriously manage their small family, love white hair, and be as happy as Yaya''s parents and ah moon''s parents for a lifetime.


    Just thinking, his phone rang.


    On the phone was my mother''s panic voice: "Hongfei, Hongfei, please save my mother, save my mother!"


    "Mom -" Wei Hongfei exclaimed. He immediately covered his mobile phone, took a look at his sleeping father, quietly got up and walked to the corridor outside the ward.


    Looking at nobody around, Wei Hongfei lowered his voice: "Mom, where are you? Come back and turn yourself in! The police in the whole city are catching you. Do you know? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s crying voice came: "Hongfei, mom is wrong, mom is wrong, come and save me, save me, I don''t want to die, Hongfei, please, come and save mom, I don''t want to die, I can''t die, Hongfei -"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? " Wei Hongfei asked in surprise.


    "Your mother is with me!" A different voice came from the receiver, cold and calm.


    "Who are you?" Wei Hongfei was shocked.


    "Can''t you hear my voice?" The voice turned soft and beautiful.


    Wei Hongfei''s heart moved. He had heard this voice.


    Anyone who has heard this voice cannot forget its owner.


    Luo Qingyu!


    That mother''s new friend!


    The big tree that mother is going to rely on!


    That charming woman!


    Wei Hongfei was stunned. What''s going on?


    There seemed to be a flash of light in his head, which made him think about something at once, but the light flashed by, and he wanted to catch something, but he didn''t catch it.


    "Why, haven''t you remembered?" Luo Qingyu''s voice returned to cold.


    "What do you want to do?" Wei Hongfei blurted out.


    A chill suddenly rose in his heart.


    What is the real identity of the woman around her mother? What is her purpose?


    Luo Qingyu snorted coldly, "Wei Hongfei, your mother is in my hands. It depends on you whether you want her to live or die."

 Chapter 641

    "Aren''t you her good friend?" As soon as Wei Hongfei said something, he thought it was too stupid.


    Sure enough, Luo Qingyu smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be such a naive person. You must be inherited from your stupid mother."


    Her voice was soft again: "Wei Hongfei, do you think your mother is worthy of making friends with me? Is she rich, powerful or talented? Is she kind? Is she kind and pure? Why should I make friends with her? She wants my money, I can take her in and out of various high-end places, and I can give her luxurious material enjoyment. What about me? What do I want from her? Is it her fraud? Do I look as stupid as her? Your mother just wants to get some money back from me. She also wants to take advantage of my potential to go back to your father and continue to be her Mrs. Wei. Oh, unexpectedly, Wei Zijie has been confused for half his life, but now he is also a shrewd one. He has not been fooled by her. It''s really lucky for him! "


    "Please, let me go. I, I don''t want anything. Let me go. Let me go. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t want to cheat your money and take away your things. I''m wrong. Miss Luo, please, let me go! Ah - "Pei Xiaoxiao''s plea came from the mobile phone, followed by a sad scream.


    "Mom -" Wei Hongfei couldn''t help worrying.


    "Luo Qingyu, what have you done to my mother?" Wei Hongfei was furious.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die, because she''s still useful." Luo Qingyu''s voice was full of disdain.


    "What do you want?" Wei Hongfei took a deep breath.


    "Well, go! That''s what you should ask. " Luo Qingyu praised.


    "Wei Hongfei, your mother''s life is in my hands. I can''t watch your mother die when I look at you, can I? Then do a few things for me. " Luo Qingyu finally opened his mouth.


    "You say, what''s up!" Wei Hongfei asked anxiously.


    "Oh, it seems that you really miss your mother. Are you willing to do anything?" Luo Qingyu asked back.


    "What do you want?" Wei Hongfei''s voice was very low, but he resisted his anger. No one could stand the threat of others, not to mention the life of his relatives.


    "Wei Hongfei, I just want you to do two things!"


    "Good! You say! "


    "I''ll kill two people for me!" Luo Qingyu said word by word.


    "Murder? Or two? " Wei Hongfei was surprised.


    How is it possible to kill? He hasn''t even killed a chicken. How can he kill?


    "Yes, the lives of two unrelated people can be changed for your mother''s life. When it''s done, I can not only return your mother to you, but also give you a lot of money, enough for you to open another Chuangyuan." Luo Qingyu lists his conditions.


    Wei Hongfei took a deep breath, untied the top button of his collar and loosened it to make his breathing smoother. He had made up his mind.


    chill! He must calm down!


    "Who are you going to kill?" Wei Hongfei asked, and his gnashing of teeth could be heard in his voice.


    Luo Qingyu was very satisfied.


    "You should know both of them. One is Ye Xiuwen, chairman of Ye''s group, and the other is song Yunqing, chairman of song''s media!" Luo Qingyu mentioned the names of the two people and gnashed his teeth.


    "Ye Xiuwen? Song Yunqing? " Wei Hongfei was surprised.


    In any case, he could not imagine that they were the people Luo Qingyu wanted to kill.


    "Why did you kill them?" Wei Hongfei asked.


    "Why? Oh, why? Because they are my enemies, the people I hate most in my life! " Luo Qingyu hates.


    "I, I can''t do it. They go in and out with bodyguards. I can''t get in their office or home. How can I kill them?" Wei Hongfei can''t help gambling.


    "You mean to kill my mother, don''t you? That''s why I put forward such a request that I can''t do at all. " Wei Hongfei asked.


    "Oh, can you draw inferences from one instance? Don''t worry, I know you can''t get close to them. It doesn''t matter. You just send the things I gave you to their neighborhood. You don''t have to worry about other things. " Luo Qingyu said with confidence.


    "What is it? What does it do? " Wei Hongfei asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you send the things I gave you to their office, as Shaodong of Chuangyuan real estate, you can find a business excuse to see them and give them gifts. You can reach out and don''t smile. You can do that." Luo Qingyu drops no water.


    "You can call a courier." Wei Hongfei said coldly.


    "The courier is not so accurate. You are the most suitable candidate. Haven''t you had a relationship with song Yunqing''s children since childhood? It''s also the son of an old friend. You have a good reputation outside. You find an excuse to go to song Yunqing and she will meet you. If you send her a small gift in the name of your father, she won''t refuse. At most, she just stays in the office, and I just want her to stay in the office. As for ye Xiuwen, as long as you go there under the banner of song Yunqing, Ye Xiuwen won''t refuse you either. Don''t worry. I''ve prepared the time, excuses and props for you. You just do what I say. " Luo Qingyu is confident.


    "And then? Where can I find my mother? If I do something and you kill my mother, who shall I go to? " Wei Hong flew Luo Qingyu''s army.


    "Boom! Your mother can only threaten you. If you are honest and obedient, I will give her back to you. What else can I do if I keep her? Such a dirty woman, you are probably the only one in the world. Do you think she is a baby? She has accumulated so much virtue in her life that she can actually harvest such a filial son. God treats her well. Wei Hongfei, remember, as long as you do what I say, your mother will give it back to you. "


    Luo Qingyu said carelessly.


    Wei Hongfei didn''t speak.


    Luo Qingyu seemed to see his mind: "however, if you don''t obey, Pei Xiaoxiao will have to suffer. Do you know what she was before she was imprisoned?"


    Wei Hongfei didn''t know that his father erased all traces about his mother. He didn''t know why his mother served her sentence and didn''t dare to close his father on this matter. He had a feeling that his mother hurt his father the most when he was in prison.


    Luo Qingyu said with a contemptuous smile: "the reason why your father didn''t give her any chance to go back to Wei''s house is not because she is gambling, not because she is greedy, but because she is as good as possible! The reason why she was caught in prison was also because of her prostitution. Which man do you think can forgive such a woman? "


    The sound of wind and wind bells swinging in the wind came from my ears, mixed with Pei Xiaoxiao''s cry and Luo Qingyu''s laughter from hell.


    Wei Hongfei''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Wei Hongfei didn''t know anything about these things. He tried to trace them, but there was no result. Someone blocked peixiaoxiao''s affairs.


    He knew that man must be his father. Only his father had a reason to do so.


    He thought it was the depth of love, so he blamed it.


    Now he understood why his father made such a decision and chose to call the police the first time he woke up.


    And the mother still has fantasies about her father.


    Wei Hongfei fell to the ground.


    "Well, tell me what you want me to do." He made a final decision.


    In this life, some things must be done, and some things may have to be done against your heart.


    "OK, refreshing! No wonder you can make such achievements today. Wei Hongfei, you will be promising in the future. " Luo Qingyu made fun of her.


    "But I have an additional condition." Wei Hongfei suddenly said.


    "You say." Luo Qingyu readily agreed.


    "I want to know how the things you asked me to send killed song Yunqing and ye Xiuwen. Always let me understand what I did. Even if I was caught by the police in the future, you want to use me to take the blame. At least tell me the details. Don''t let my answer reveal all the holes?" Wei Hongfei has calmed down.


    Luo Qingyu was silent for a moment and then said, "well, Wei Hongfei, remember what you said. If one day you carry it alone, I will not let you bear the crime of murder, and I will let you get rich rewards. Song Yunqing and ye Xiuwen are the two people I hate most, but I don''t want to shoot them. Such a way of death is too cheap for them to calm my hatred. I want to let them die bit by bit and let their lives disappear bit by bit in uncontrollable pain. The things I gave you just need to be sent to their office. It is a colorless and tasteless new gas poison. After the switch is turned on, it is released into the air within ten hours. After being inhaled, it erodes their bodies. Then they will go to the hospital and start the stage of confrontation with various new drugs. The more drugs tested, the more pain they will feel, Because this medicine has no solution, it will swallow new drugs and synthesize new drugs. Finally, they will not even have the strength to die, so they will endure the pain and die alive. "


    Luo Qingyu''s voice is full of malice and ferocity.


    Wei Hongfei was not surprised. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "what about me? Am I in danger? What about the others? Like the people around them? "


    "The switch is remote controlled. Naturally, I want to turn it on after you evacuate. As for the people around him, there is no way. Who makes their lives bad? There will be no good fruit to eat if you follow them. " Luo Qingyu said disapprovingly.


    Where will there be any good people around them? When they dealt with her together, which person around them didn''t spare no effort? Therefore, they all deserve to die!


    Wei Hongfei was silent. He knew she was crazy.


    What kind of hatred can make a woman crazy?


    "The poison you said is really so overbearing?" Wei Hongfei still has some doubts. Although science and technology are so developed, this medicine still sounds very mysterious.


    "Don''t worry, we have verified it. Because of what you just said, if you are caught, you will carry it alone, so I decided to leave you time to escape. Therefore, just do it. I think you are a good child now. In the future, I will introduce more business to you so that you can develop Chuangyuan better. Wei Hongfei, no matter how good a person''s ability is, it is not as important as a good opportunity. Don''t worry, I must be a great turn in your life. " Luo Qingyu confides.


    A big turnaround.


    Wei Hongfei smiled bitterly, which was certainly a great turn for the better.


    "OK, then you send the things, but you must promise me one more thing!" Wei Hongfei has completely calmed down.


    "What''s up? Why are you so busy? If you play with a fancy gun like your mother, I will never be polite to you. " Luo Qingyu snapped.

 Chapter 642

    "I want you to ensure my mother''s safety. It''s not too much. The prospects you said can''t be seen or touched. Now the only thing you can hold me is my mother''s life. You must ensure her safety!" Wei Hongfei has completely ignored her threat because he has figured out what to do.


    Luo Qingyu agreed without hesitation.


    Pei Xiaoxiao is nothing in her eyes, just a little ant.


    Wei Hongfei helped Tang Yilin brush mu Xizhuo.


    "Hongfei, why did you come so early today?" Tang Yilin asked Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei quickly changed the cleaned Mu Xichen''s clothes and calmly replied, "my father has a consultation tonight. I think I''ll come earlier to save more things and delay at night."


    Tang Yilin has no doubt about him.


    She gently took mu Xizhuo''s hand: "Xizhuo, you see how sensible Hongfei is. He is a rare good child."


    Wei Hongfei sighed in his heart.


    Ya Ya watched Wei Hongfei tidy up everything.


    They silently held hands and sat on the bench in the corridor.


    They''re in the intensive care unit. No outsiders will disturb them.


    "Ya Ya, I love you." Wei Hongfei suddenly hugged Ya Ya''s shoulder and hugged her in his arms.


    Ya Ya obediently leaned in his arms and nodded gently.


    Wei Hongfei didn''t say anything, just hugged her. He gently urged behind her, rubbed her back and put his jaw on her shoulder.


    Ya Ya only felt that Wei Hongfei was in a low mood.


    "Hongfei, isn''t your father''s illness greatly improved? And uncle Meng Yang also found a new drug to inhibit his cancer cells. Why are you unhappy? " Ya asked puzzled.


    "I''m not unhappy. I''m just a little tired. I want to stay with you for a while." Wei Hongfei''s voice had a slight smile.


    Ya Ya felt a little relieved.


    "Hongfei, we will be fine. My fathers will be fine. My mother and I firmly believe that my father will be fine. When my father is fine, in another two years, when I grow up, I can marry you." Yaya said softly.


    Wei Hongfei nodded: "HMM."


    "Ya Ya, do you hate my mother?" Wei Hongfei suddenly asked.


    Ya Ya''s mind flashed the woman with simple clothes but sharp words. It was Hongfei''s mother.


    "Ya Ya, no matter what happens, you must believe me. I wholeheartedly want to strive for a better future for us. However, you know, we can make many choices in our life, but we can''t choose our parents. Therefore, some things, knowing that they are unreasonable, must be done." Wei Hongfei spoke as peacefully as possible.


    "Hongfei, you think too much. We will be happy." Ya patted his hand.


    Wei Hongfei smiled and hugged her heavily: "sure!"


    Wei Hongfei''s abnormality made Ya uneasy.


    She always thinks there is something wrong with Wei Hongfei, so she pays special attention to Wei Hongfei''s whereabouts.


    The next morning, when Wei Hongfei drove away, Ya Ya felt something wrong.


    Wei Hongfei drove to song Yunqing''s company first.


    He told Luo Qingyu that song Yunqing was not there, but he had put the "gift" on Song Yunqing''s desk. There was a photo as evidence. He asked the secretary. Song Yunqing will return to the office for a meeting at 11 a.m. if she wants to turn on the switch, she must calculate the time.


    Ye''s group is not so good, but Wei Hongfei met Ye Xiuwen as he wished.


    Ye Xiuwen was puzzled about the emergence of Wei Hongfei.


    He is Yaya''s "secret" boyfriend, which is known by their elders.


    But why did Wei Hongfei come to him?


    Wei Hongfei''s eyes kept looking at the box in his hand, said some very high sounding words on the scene, put down the box and left.


    Out of Ye''s group, Wei Hongfei called Luo Qingyu again. Luo Qingyu smiled with satisfaction before he spoke: "well done, young man, you can come and pick up your mother now."


    She kicked Pei Xiaoxiao on the ground: "it''s really lucky to have such a good son!"


    Pei xiaohum, tears.


    "Miss Luo, Miss Luo, my son is really capable, very capable." She fawns on me in every way.


    Wei Hongfei was dejected when he heard the voice on the phone.


    This is his mother.


    Born human, we can''t choose our parents and origin.


    The world is full of parents.


    No matter what they do, as children, they should do their best.


    Wei Hongfei knows that Yuxiao is wrong.


    But he can''t watch his mother die.


    But he can''t violate the principle of being a man. A big husband must do something and don''t do something.


    Weifei has a few things that his husband doesn''t care about.


    He wants to find a balance between all the pros and cons, not to hurt the sky, not to harm the reason, but also to ask his mother.


    The person he is most sorry for is Ya Ya.


    Fortunately, she is still young and has so many relatives around her. After a few years, her feelings for herself gradually fade.


    Wei Hongfei accurately found the cabin by the sea.


    When he heard the wind chime ring on the phone, Wei Hongfei guessed that they would be here.


    This is the shop where he and Yaya first met. At that time, Yaya painted in the corridor outside, as pure as the sky.


    Now, the sky is covered with dark clouds and a heavy rain is brewing.


    In the corridor outside the shop, a group of fully armed people walked slowly, with guns in their hands.


    Wei Hongfei''s heart sank and he secretly congratulated himself for coming alone.


    There is a wide field of vision here. If someone approaches, they will be found at a long distance, and these people are not scattered soldiers at first sight.


    When Wei Hongfei walked in, someone immediately pointed a gun at him.


    Wei Hongfei slowly raised his hands and stood still.


    "Luo Qingyu, I''m coming. Let people go." He shouted loudly at the cabin.


    "Hongfei, Hongfei!" The first thing he heard was the voice of his mother Pei Xiaoxiao.


    "Let him in." Luo Qingyu''s lazy and beautiful voice sounded in his bones.


    The guard outside the door put down his gun and shook his head at Wei Hongfei.


    Wei Hongfei went straight in. At this point, what else should he be afraid of?


    The furnishings in the room have changed.


    Those tables and chairs have been removed. There are only one table and one chair in the middle. Luo Qingyu is sitting at the table and drinking tea.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was tied up and shrunk to one side.


    Wei Hongfei quickly walked over and picked her up: "Mom?"


    He untied the rope from her.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Wei Hongfei looked at Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Xiaoxiao hugged Wei Hongfei: "son! Son! "


    Her son finally came. He came to beg her.


    Before Wei Hongfei spoke, Pei Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and turned to drag him to Luo Qingyu: "Miss Luo, my son is very capable, obedient and capable. Take him. He will listen to you in everything!"


    Wei Hongfei looked at Pei Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked eagerly at Luo Qingyu.


    Luo Qingyu greeted Wei Hongfei, looked at his eyes and smiled calmly: "Wei Hongfei, all this is your mother''s idea, which has nothing to do with me."


    Wei Hongfei suddenly shook off Pei Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    He stared at Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was a little unnatural: "Hongfei, I assured Miss Luo that you will be able to complete the task for Miss Luo excellently. As long as you complete the task assigned by Miss Luo, Miss Luo will support you to become the richest man in M city!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.


    Wei Hongfei looked at her and felt his voice trembling: "in order to make me the richest man in M City, you let me help her kill?"


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned by his son''s question, and then disapproved: "all the people Miss Luo asked you to kill are damn people. Song Yunqing, who robbed Miss Luo''s fiance, not only Miss Luo hated her, but I also hated her! Song Yunqing was already dead! It''s not enough to die 10000 times! That ye Xiuwen is the one who has occupied all Miss Luo''s property. Such a person is damned. Son, everything has to pay a price. You helped Miss Luo solve her problem. She helped you get on top and help each other. Why not? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao said it righteously, of course.


    Wei Hongfei looked at his mother, who he was not very familiar with, and felt that she was a terrible stranger.


    "When song Yunqing robbed Miss Luo''s fiance, she died. What about you? Didn''t you rob song Yunqing''s fiance? " Wei Hongfei asked Pei Xiaoxiao bitterly.


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned and murmured, "no, it''s different. I, your father and I are true love!"


    "True love? You are really a double standard. What you have is true love and what others have is robbery! " Wei Hongfei''s last trace of affection for Pei Xiaoxiao was also consumed by her.


    Pei Xiaoxiao felt his son''s dissatisfaction and immediately changed the topic: "Hongfei, don''t worry about these small things. You are a man and want to achieve a great career. Chuangyuan real estate has worked hard for so many years, which is nothing more than today''s scale. Now you should cooperate well with Miss Luo. Behind Miss Luo, but the ITO family in Japan, They can support you to become the richest man in M city. At that time, let them stand aside from the Meng and Han families. This will be your world in the future! At that time, your father will look at you with new eyes. Tell your father again. I''ll admit a mistake to him and ask him to forgive me -- "


    Pei Xiaoxiao could not help grasping Wei Hongfei''s arm.


    Wei Hongfei shook off her hand and shouted, "don''t mention dad again. He won''t forgive you all his life!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao was stunned by Wei Hongfei''s sudden temper.


    Wei Hongfei looked at her painfully: "don''t you think you''re too selfish? You robbed someone else''s fiance for your own sake and built your happiness on other people''s pain. Were you very proud that Aunt Yunqing was robbed of her fiance? Is she to blame for her incompetence? Then why is Luo Qingyu robbed and unmarried? She deserves your sympathy? You want dad to accept you again, but what have you done? Even if Dad can accept your absurdity, what do you say if you drugged him this time and nearly killed him? Do you know how much my father hates you? As soon as he regained consciousness, the first thing he thought was to call the police! Call the police! He made the police want you. He has no feelings for you! You want me to speak for you? What do you want me to say for you? What else can I say? "


    Wei Hongfei shed tears in his star eyes.


    How can this woman be so stupid?


    For her own purpose, she doesn''t care about anything. She doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. She just wants to achieve her purpose.


    In her heart, there is no limit to life!


    Wei Hongfei was already desperate.


    Pei Xiaoxiao stared at his angry son and was at a loss.


    Why are the father and son like this? She is for their good!


    Why don''t they understand their hearts?


    She did all this for them!

 Chapter 638

    After the search notice, the three sects issued another wanted notice. This time, the wanted person is a woman. It is said that she is related to Mu Xizhuo''s disappearance.


    The portrait of this woman is spread throughout the network of every underground organization.


    Under such density, I believe Pei Xiaoxiao can be found soon.


    And Tang Yilin finally knew that mu Xizhuo had an accident.


    Regardless of her high fever, she struggled to let Yaya accompany her to find Mu Xichen. She said with tears: "Xichen, your eldest brother won''t do that. You can trust him. No matter how he used to be, mu xichuo now is by no means a ridiculous person. You must believe him. "


    Mu Xichen hurriedly asked ya ya to help Tang Yilin sit down. Mu Xichen looked at the haggard Tang Yilin and solemnly said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll find my brother. I don''t believe he''s a ridiculous person. He''ll be fine. I won''t allow anyone to hurt him. Sister-in-law, don''t worry. You have to get well first. Otherwise, Ya Ya should worry more?"


    Mu Xichen took a look at ya ya. Ya Ya immediately squatted at Tang Yilin''s feet and looked at her with tears: "Mom, the second uncle will help us find our father. You should be obedient and get well first."


    Meng Yu''s phone suddenly rang.


    Meng Yu answered and immediately put down the phone: "hee Chen, we found it, we''ll go right away!"


    Muxizhuo found it!


    The news cheered everyone up.


    Mu Xizhuo found it at the scene of a fire. A remote residential house was on fire. When the fire brigade came, the fire was already booming. The neighbors said it was an empty house, so putting out the fire became the primary task.


    It happened that the people of flame alliance were looking for someone nearby with mu Xizhuo''s photo.


    A child eating biscuits to watch the excitement said while eating that he saw the man in the picture being entrusted to the empty house on fire.


    Regardless of the fire fighters, the people of the flame alliance rushed into the house and rescued the unconscious mu Xizhuo.


    Outside the operating room, everyone was waiting anxiously.


    The red light above the operating room has been on for more than ten hours, and Meng Yang did not come out.


    Mu Xizhuo''s injury was very serious. He was not only stabbed to varying degrees, but also burned. They just listened to those subordinates who risked their lives to ask for help. When they came, mu Xizhuo was already in the intensive care unit.


    Tang Yilin was so anxious that he fainted that he had to send her to the ward for infusion.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing were watching outside the operating room, but the others were not idle. They began to trace the blatant murder.


    It''s impossible not to disturb the people of Fukushima and Ito''s family when the three gangs are so noisy.


    Xiang Jingyang''s first reaction was to frown and ask ITO ye, "ITO, why are you so anxious to Mu Xizhuo? Can you keep pace? Now it''s no good for us to annoy them like this. Don''t you know how to do things so without team spirit? "


    Itono was stunned by what he said: "what do you mean by Xiang Jingyang? What am I doing with mojidro? Why should I touch him? I have no grudge against him. If you want to move me to admire Xi Chen, why should I move him? I thought it was you who moved your hand. Your two young masters have such a quick temper. I thought I had to find a soft persimmon to pinch it first and vent my anger? "


    Xiang Jingyang was also stunned: "didn''t you do it?"


    Ito Ye shook his head: "by no means."


    "Why do you think it''s wrong to go to Ito''s house?"


    Ito wild could not help blackening his face: "what are you talking about? From what point do you see that it''s our ITO family''s technique? What else can not be done in this matter? "


    Xiang Jingyang frowned: "I really thought you did it. Intuitively, I think it was the ITO family. ITO, you say, if even I think so, what about the flame alliance?"


    Ito no longer speaks. If even Xiang Jingyang thinks so, should Mu Xichen do the same?


    "You mean someone is provoking us to fight quickly?"


    Xiang Jingyang frowned: "it''s such a coincidence that Wei Zijie also had an accident. Unfortunately, this guy called the police at the first time. We didn''t have a chance to step in and check. On the surface, he was cheated by his ex-wife, but how do I think these two things should be related? Don''t look at me. I have no evidence, just intuition. "


    "Intuition, hum!" Itono doesn''t think so. Only women can''t move their intuition.


    However, Xiang Jingyang said this, which made him feel something wrong.


    "What if someone really wants to escalate the war between us?" Xiang Jingyang was thoughtful.


    "If both of us lose, who will benefit? Are there still people watching from the outside? " Ito asked.


    Xiang Jingyang shook his head: "there won''t be!"


    "That''s it. Are you suspicious?" Itono looked at Xiang Jingyang.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Jingyang met ITO no, and their expressions didn''t relax at all.


    To their point, no one is stupid and no one is lucky. Today, luck is an impossible thinking for them.


    "I asked yingzhe to investigate." Ito no murmured.


    "Need a hand?" Xiang Jingyang asked.


    Ito Ye shook his head. Ito''s family has Ito''s way of doing things and their own network of contacts.


    "By the way, Luo Qingyu, did you contact later?" Itono suddenly asked.


    Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help smiling: "well, I''ve made an appointment twice. It''s really a rare beauty."


    "Oh? So fast? Did you ask yingzhe for medicine? " Ito felt something strange in his heart.


    Xiang Jingyang glanced at him: "your mind is too dirty. Why do you want to get into bed when you see a woman? Such a woman should conquer her heart first. Beauty is used to taste. "


    Itono sneered: "how old are you? At an age, still playing this kind of romance? Didn''t I tell you that yingzhe has a newly developed medicine? "


    "Your kind is too romantic. I thought about it. For such a beauty, I still have to conquer her heart first." Xiang Jingyang did not accept itono''s suggestion.


    "I advise you to hurry up. Otherwise, one day the tigress of your family will find out. I''m afraid there will be another storm." Ito kindly reminded him.


    Xiang Jingyang''s face changed and said, "sooner or later, I''ll let her eat her own fruit."


    Itono looked at him sarcastically: "I don''t know how many years you''ve said this, and I haven''t seen what you let her eat. I think you''ve really kicked the iron plate when you married her. You can''t leave. What else can you do? Who can count looking for a woman as cheating when you reach your current status? "


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t speak, which was really a big knot in his heart.


    Itono also said: "we should seriously talk about it. In fact, your husband and wife are also quite matched. They are quite suitable in family, family background, appearance and all aspects. Why is it so difficult?"


    Xiang Jingyang leaned back in his chair and crossed his fingers: "I don''t know. I knew my marriage couldn''t be controlled by myself, so I really played crazy before I decided. In fact, I just wanted to try to find the legendary love. Later, I decided on her. I think so. Since it''s so appropriate, try to develop it. It''s not a bad thing. Unexpectedly, she threatened to commit suicide and didn''t want to marry me. My old man got angry with me and said that I was too romantic, so I was disliked by other girls. I thought, this is also a loyal, also took heart, courteous to pursue her, want her to make a difference to me. "


    "And then?" Ito asked.


    Xiang Jingyang was silent for a moment: "she is arrogant and has a big temper. It''s no problem. The second miss of the Murong family, who is so charming and spoiled, is normal. Her father has strict discipline, but her elders, even her brothers and sisters, connive at her very much. I want to marry her in the future. The Murong family has a great help. All her brothers and sisters are elites. Besides, conquering such a young lady is also a challenge for me. I like it. "


    "She finally agreed to marry me. On that day, I prepared an extremely luxurious and romantic proposal ceremony. Under the witness of her parents, brothers and sisters, she successfully proposed. She cried with tears. I had full confidence and felt that I had finally succeeded. So we got married. " Xiang Jingyang''s voice was a little bleak.


    "Isn''t that good? Seeking benevolence and benevolence should be a happy couple! " Ito Ye doesn''t understand that the discord between Xiang Jingyang and his wife is well known.


    Everyone knows that Xiang Jingyang''s flower name is outside. Mrs. Xiang Murong Yiyao is a jealous woman. Which of the women who follow Xiang Jingyang is not careful? Once Mrs. Xiang finds out, the consequences are almost unimaginable.


    Although no one has died in these years, it''s nothing to be seriously injured and disabled. When something happens, someone will take the blame for her. The Murong family won''t let their daughter go to prison. The Xiang family is in the first place because of Xiang Jingyang. Naturally, they will come forward to settle for the family''s face.


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t speak.


    Itono smiled, "you won''t find that Mrs. Xiang loves you, not you? Or did she bring you a green hat? "


    Xiang Jingyang glared at itono.


    Ito Ye was surprised: "I''m a crow mouth. Can I guess right?"


    Looking at Xiang Jingyang''s blackened face, itono couldn''t help laughing: "really? Is it true? Hahaha, how many men have Xiang Jingyang put on green hats, and they will be green by others? Hahaha -- "


    Xiang Jingyang did not look at itono and neither admitted nor denied it.


    This is his heart knot, which has been.


    Itono slowly smiled and thought, "isn''t it right? Mrs. Xiang, I''ve heard of her tough, but I haven''t heard of any problems in her private life? You didn''t Xiang Jingyang create something out of nothing and deliberately frame others, did you? Besides, if she turns you green, why does she care so much about your flowers? Everyone calls her a gardener behind her back. She manages your back garden so that there is no grass. How can she not love you? I think she loves you very much? "


    Xiang Jingyang smiled bitterly and said slowly, "everyone thinks like you, including my parents. Unfortunately, you all think wrong. Murong Yiyao is just a psychological imbalance. Sometimes I wonder if she thinks of me as that man, so she cares about the woman outside me. The person in her heart is really not me. "


    Itono smiled: "who is that? Didn''t you check? "


    Xiang Jingyang shook his head: "I can''t find it. You know Murong Yiyao''s ability to find someone. Where can I find someone she can''t find? Besides, I only know that it''s a man named Yan. I don''t even know his last name. "


    "Then how do you know his name is Yan?" Itono problem.


    Xiang Jingyang gave him a white look.


    Ito no stopped talking.


    Under what circumstances would a woman say a word in another man''s name?


    Which man can bear that at a certain moment, his woman shouted a word in another man''s name? It''s a word.

 Chapter 643

    Luo Qingyu watched this "mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety" with relish.


    Pei Xiaoxiao turned to beg her: "Miss Luo, you see, Hongfei''s task has been completed very well. Am I right? You have to keep your word."


    Luo Qingyu smiled calmly: "don''t worry, I mean what I say, but I don''t think Xiaowei is willing to take your mother''s love!"


    Her eyes turned to Wei Hongfei''s face.


    Wei Hongfei had quietly turned to wipe away his tears. He recovered his calm: "can my mother go?"


    Luo Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and finally stopped laughing: "of course, of course you can go, but Wei Hongfei, do you think your mother will be willing to go?"


    She smiled at Pei Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Xiaoxiao looked at his son and lowered his head uneasily.


    But soon, she raised her head: "Hongfei, I, I have nowhere to go. It''s rare that I still have a place to use on Miss Luo''s side, so, so -"


    "So you cheated me with your own life." Wei Hongfei has understood the whole story, and his voice is very calm.


    "I, I''m not going to lie to you, I''m --" Pei Xiaoxiao said urgently.


    "You are for my good." Wei Hongfei interrupted her.


    He didn''t want to say anything. She gave him life, and that''s all he can do for her. Later, if there is later, he can''t help her any more.


    Luo Qingyu looked at the fire Hou and said, "well, both mother and son think of each other. Your mother is kind and filial. I envy you very much. Wei Hongfei, you have done well. In the future, stay with me. Don''t worry, I will achieve your goal."


    Wei Hongfei looked at Luo Qingyu''s impeccable face and said faintly, "my goal is to bring you to justice!"


    His arm was raised, and a black pistol in his hand had been aimed at Luo Qingyu''s head.


    "Ah!" Pei Xiaoxiao screamed and stepped back two steps to Luo Qingyu''s side.


    Luo Qingyu''s look changed. She slowly stood up and said, "Wei Hongfei, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Wei Hongfei motionless pointed a gun at Luo Qingyu''s head: "of course."


    "Why?" Luo Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    Wei Hongfei stared at Luo Qingyu: "the way is different. It''s not for planning. Your deliberate planning requires me to become your minion. Unfortunately, I can''t do what you want."


    "Do you know this is my territory? You''re trying to hide from the tiger. Do you think you can succeed? If you don''t succeed, do I think I will give you a chance to live? " Luo Qingyu''s eyes are silent.


    "I didn''t want to go back alive." Wei Hongfei is more calm.


    Luo Qingyu stared at him and didn''t understand what went wrong.


    "Hong, Hong Fei, put the gun down! Put it down! What are you doing? Miss Luo, it''s for our good! She''s on our side. Don''t be ignorant! " Pei Xiaoxiao was so anxious that he stamped his feet.


    Wei Hongfei did not look at her.


    Luo Qingyu smiled coldly: "Wei Hongfei, I give you a chance. You have to think about it!"


    Wei Hongfei didn''t say anything. His finger had pulled down the insurance of the gun.


    Luo Qingyu changed her look, but she stretched out her hand and pulled Pei Xiaoxiao in front of her. She said coldly, "Wei Hongfei, since you are so opposed to everything your mother arranged for you, you can kill her!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao was so frightened that he covered his eyes: "ah, Hongfei, Hongfei, no, no!"


    Wei Hongfei was stunned and frowned.


    No matter what, he could not lay hands on his own mother, even if she had done so many wrong things.


    Pei Xiaoxiao trembled with fear: "Hongfei, Hongfei, what are you doing? Ah? You, you, what are you doing? I''m your mother! "


    Wei Hongfei looked at Pei Xiaoxiao''s bloodless face: "I never wanted to be the richest man. That''s never the goal of my father and me. We just want to do things steadily and be a man with a clear conscience. You are my mother and can''t control my life. I''m not a five or six-year-old child. I''ll fight for what I want instead of letting you help me in this way. But you are my mother. When I heard that you were kidnapped, I still came. I have nothing to give back to you. If you want, take this life away. "


    Luo Qingyu blocked herself with Pei Xiaoxiao and said coldly, "so you didn''t send the things I asked you to send?"


    Wei Hongfei said calmly, "yes, what I sent them was just a box. Since I had asked what kind of function the things you sent were, how could I use such things to harm people? Not to mention that Aunt song and chairman ye have always taken care of Chuangyuan. Even if I don''t have any history with them, I won''t harm innocent people for my own sake, not to mention that what you said is so tragic. "


    Luo Qingyu said compassionately to Pei Xiaoxiao, "Pei Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say your son will listen to you? You hear that now? He''s just flattering others but disobeying others. He''s not as good as you think. He hasn''t finished the task I gave him. What do you say? "


    Pei Xiaoxiao trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Wei Hongfei said coldly, "you don''t have to threaten my mother. My life is given by my mother. If I give it back to her today, our mother and son will be here. To tell you the truth, since I came, I didn''t plan to go back alive. I can let everything go, so I''m not afraid of your threat."


    "Can you put everything? Don''t you even care about your father? " Luo Qingyu doesn''t believe it.


    Wei Hongfei smiled at the corners of his mouth, desolate but determined: "my father will be taken care of properly and will not be tired. If I obey you, you will use me to threaten my father in the next step. If I guess well, your goal is not me at all, but my father. You know that my father cares about me most in his life. Therefore, as long as you hold me in your hand, my father will let you drive. Unfortunately, you have miscalculated, I will never let my father regret anything in his life. "


    His father, the most regretful thing in his life, married his mother.


    If these people use him to threaten dad and let him do something against his conscience, how painful should dad be in his life?


    "Unexpectedly, you are so filial, but it''s your father, not your mother!" Luo Qingyu''s tone is crazy.


    Wei Hongfei looked at Pei Xiaoxiao calmly: "as I said, my life is given by my mother. I can give it back to her. I can''t stop her from going astray, so let me make up for it with my life."


    His gun aimed at Pei Xiaoxiao''s head and slowly closed his eyes.


    Let it all end.


    There was a gunshot.


    All three were stunned.


    Pei Xiaoxiao thought Wei Hongfei fired the gun. He couldn''t help screaming and wanted to struggle out of Luo Qingyu''s grip.


    Then there was a dense gunfire.


    Luo Qingyu was shocked and angry: "Wei Hongfei, who did you bring?"


    Wei Hongfei didn''t know who he was. He was stunned.


    But he quickly recovered. He took two steps to the side and raised his gun to Luo Qingyu again: "I don''t have anyone to bring. This is a personal grudge between me and you."


    He pulled the trigger, but missed it. The bullet flew past Luo Qingyu''s ear.


    Luo Qingyu firmly grasped Pei Xiaoxiao in jisidi and stood in front of him, shouting angrily: "come! Are people dead? "


    The door behind him opened, and immediately two heavily armed men rushed out and shot at Wei Hongfei. Wei Hongfei rolled on the spot to avoid the dense row of bullets.


    "Madam, there''s a team outside. The fire is too fierce. We can''t stand it!" One of them is covering Luo Qingyu, and the other has caught Pei Xiaoxiao who is shouting in his hand.


    Wei Hongfei has hidden behind the cabinet. This is originally the restaurant. The cashier''s cabinet has not been moved, but just leaning against the side.


    Wei Hongfei did not dare to shoot rashly. He knew that the two people around Luo Qingyu were experts. On the contrary, he was an amateur. The gun in his hand was given to him by ah moon for self-defense. This was the first time he shot in his life.


    Luo Qingyu looked at this side with hatred and ordered his men: "inform everyone to evacuate."


    "Yes! What about this woman? " The man holding Pei Xiaoxiao asked.


    Luo Qingyu raised her hand and slapped Pei Xiaoxiao in the face: "shut up!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao''s cry stopped suddenly.


    Luo Qingyu shouted, "Wei Hongfei, since you''ve arranged so carefully, I''ll take your mother for you. Before you return her life, watch her die because of you."


    Pei Xiao, then screamed.


    "Mom!" Wei Hongfei couldn''t help it any more. He leaned over and rushed over. The people around Luo Qingyu immediately shot him.


    Wei Hongfei only felt that a figure fell on him.


    He heard the sound of bullets hitting his body, but it was not his body.


    The front door was kicked open and a row of bullets swept at Luo Qing and them.


    "Madam, go!" Luo Qingyu''s men pushed Luo Qingyu out.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Don''t move!"


    With a deep and thick voice and neat movements, five people with guns came in.


    When Wei Hongfei was pulled out from under one body, he turned and hugged the body pressed on him: "Mom!"


    Pei Xiaoxiao jumped up at the last minute and stopped the bullet for his son without hesitation.


    Wei Hongfei''s heart is mixed.


    Pei Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes and sighed: "how can I go back to the Wei family and be the young grandmother of the Wei family?"


    Her eyes closed slowly.


    "Mom -" Wei Hongfei''s tears fell on Pei Xiaoxiao''s face.


    In Pei Xiaoxiao''s life, everything was wrong.


    "Hongfei, are you okay?" A deep and mellow voice sounded in my ear.


    Wei Hongfei looked up in surprise: "Han, Han Ze!"


    He put down his mother and struggled to get up, but he felt a numb pain in his legs and abdomen.


    He lowered his head and saw a piece of blood spreading slowly in his abdomen. His heart panicked inexplicably. He was shot.


    "Hongfei, you''re hurt!" Han Ze was surprised and helped him.


    Wei Hongfei leaned on Han Ze and was very stable. His heart settled inexplicably. Fortunately, he didn''t let bad things happen. Anyway, he stopped this vicious incident, and he didn''t hurt anyone.


    He smiled with satisfaction: "it''s all right, Han Ze, I don''t regret it. I didn''t be coerced and didn''t harm people according to their requirements. It''s just that you help me, take care of Yaya, and my father, and tell my father that I didn''t lose face to him."


    At the moment Wei Hongfei fell down, he heard Han Ze''s roar: "Wei Hongfei! You can''t have anything. You have to think about ya and your father! Hold on! "


    dad! Yeah! Dad is still in the hospital.


    Dad''s cancer may have a new drug.


    Dad taught him to be a good man!


    Dad, and ya!


    They are all the people he loves and loves him.


    He doesn''t want to die¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 644

    Seaside villa. Song family.


    Luo Qingyu drove straight into the front door of the villa.


    The captain behind her hesitated: "madam, the situation is wrong. Why didn''t the Song family guard?"


    According to the truth, this is the territory of the leader of the flame alliance. It should not be without warning. They have just come all the way and are ready for a fierce battle, but now they are so easy to get to the door. Isn''t it strange?


    Luo Qingyu didn''t speak.


    Her brain is also turning fast.


    Before, I heard itono say that Mu Xichen set up a very complex defense system around his villa.


    Itono once commented that the defense system of muxichen and others is the world''s top, comparable to the protection level of those national leaders.


    But isn''t it strange that they got here so easily?


    Just hesitating, I suddenly heard a gentle, but also cold voice: "Ye Qingyu, come, why, don''t you dare to come in?"


    It''s song Yunqing''s voice.


    The behind Luo Qingyu immediately formed a circle and surrounded Luo Qingyu in the middle. Their guns searched up, down, left and right.


    Luo Qingyu has found that song Yunqing''s voice comes from the loudspeaker at the door. It seems that song Yunqing is in this house.


    "Song Yunqing, if you have the courage, come out and face to face with us!" Luo Qingyu shouted.


    No one answered her.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    Luo Qingyu''s people can neither enter nor retreat.


    There can''t be no defense here. They take it too lightly.


    While hesitating, there was a creaking sound in my ear.


    The door face of the three-story villa suddenly changed. From each eaves and window, with the sound, the black muzzle slowly stretched out.


    Luo Qingyu and the people she brought were surprised.


    They held Luo Qingyu and retreated quickly.


    But as they retreated, the muzzle of those guns actually extended a distance forward. They left, the muzzle also left, they right, the muzzle also right.


    There are only a dozen of them, and there are only dozens or hundreds of muzzle in that row. Each gun seems to be equipped with sensing devices, aiming at each of them from top to bottom.


    Rao, they are the experienced itoka guards, and they can''t help but be frightened, because they understand that they are already within the range of each gun.


    Even if they are fast and capable of fighting alone, it is impossible to avoid every gun.


    In other words, once they fire, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    Moreover, under such dense firepower, any tactics and teamwork are empty words.


    The muzzle of the opposite row of guns is simple and rough, but this is the other party''s home. If someone breaks into someone''s home, do you still want to be the master to let the intruders go?


    Just like they are now! Do you want people to let them go? How is that possible?


    Luo Qingyu doesn''t know tactics, but she can at least see the number of guns.


    She never expected that Mu Xichen and song Yunqing''s house could be built like this.


    The tall door of the villa opened silently.


    All the people nervously pulled the insurance on the gun in their hands, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the door.


    But there was a louder sound of loading the gun in their ears.


    It''s the muzzle on the wall opposite them.


    Someone''s legs are shaking.


    In such a battle, there is no chance of winning a battle with too much difference in strength.


    Song Yunqing walked out calmly.


    Looking at them, song Yunqing smiled gently: "don''t you think you''re ridiculous for such courage to break into my house?"


    Her voice, clear and melodious, is completely different from Luo Qingyu''s softness. Her voice makes people involuntarily want to put down their guard.


    Wearing a long white dress, song Yunqing stood there as if she didn''t know the world''s fireworks.


    "Ye Qingyu, oh, no, Miss Luo Qingyu." Song Yunqing looks at Luo Qingyu.


    "Now that you have changed your name, I will naturally follow suit. I''ve been waiting for you for a while. I didn''t expect you to move so slowly. " Song Yunqing''s voice was very calm, like blaming a friend for being late.


    "Song Yunqing, it seems that you expect me to come!" Luo Qingyu also calmed down.


    Song Yunqing nodded slightly: "yes, so I removed the guard of our house so that you can come to my door at one breath. I''d rather see you come to my door and let me see more clearly than watching you struggling outside the guard line."


    Song Yunqing looks at Luo Qingyu without any emotion fluctuation.


    It''s like being calm to an old friend, just like saying "you''re coming, come in".


    Luo Qingyu stared at Song Yunqing: "Song Yunqing, I''m here to kill you! This time, I want you to die! "


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes are about to burst out fire.


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly: "OK, my life is here. If you have the ability, take it."


    Luo Qingyu took a step back, stepped back behind a team member, and coldly ordered: "shoot! Kill this woman! If you sacrifice, I will tell the young master to treat your family well! "


    Song Yunqing looked at the team member in front of Luo Qingyu without fear: "are you from Ito''s family? I see the ITO family badge on your hand. "


    The player couldn''t help looking down at the tattoo on his hand.


    "It is said that ITO family guards can only listen to the master and his heirs. If they obey others, they are traitors. I also heard that ITO family''s treatment of traitors is extremely cruel, even their parents, brothers and sisters are hard to escape. As far as I know, Luo Qingyu is neither the leader nor the heir of Ito''s family. You obey him. Did you ever get the consent of Ito''s family leader? "


    Her voice was neither high nor low, but it reached everyone present.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "I think you have been ordered by the young master, but itono has not announced the successor of the next house master, and I don''t know whether it''s time yet? Or there was someone else. " Song Yunqing said to herself.


    This sentence makes people more floating.


    "Song Yunqing, what are you talking about? You bitch, what you are good at is demagoguery, you! Don''t listen to her nonsense. Young master yingzhe is the successor of the next owner. Is there anyone else besides him? " Luo Qingyu snapped.


    Song Yunqing said with a smile, "Oh? It turns out that the ITO family has decided that young master ITO yingzhe is the next owner? "


    The guards looked at each other carelessly. No one was sure of this until the last minute. Even the little Lord himself dared not make such a conclusion.


    Where can Luo Qingyu not understand these people''s thoughts?


    She said angrily, "don''t forget that young master yingzhe wants you to listen to me in everything. How can you be moved by an outsider?"


    She turned to song Yunqing and said, "bitch, shut up!"


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Luo Qingyu, keep your mouth clean. Don''t you just want my life?"


    "More than your life? I also want the three brothers and sisters of Ye Xiuwen to die without burial and avenge my mother! What you owe me, I want you to pay with your life! " Luo Qingyu hates.


    Song Yunqing looked at her up and down: "for so many years, why haven''t you made any progress? Except for changing your face, you haven''t changed at all. You still have no brain! I think you did Xiuyun''s business. I don''t need you to admit it yourself. If you hate me, hate me. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability! You have always regarded us as enemies, but say something you don''t like to hear. We, ah, have never paid attention to you. It is you who have always been amorous, think how much we hate you, and think your existence is a knot in our heart. You think too much and estimate yourself too important! "


    Song Yunqing looked at Luo Qingyu contemptuously.


    Luo Qingyu couldn''t help it anymore. She grabbed the gun in the hands of the team members next to her and shot a shuttle of bullets at Song Yunqing.


    The other team members were so frightened that they fell on the ground, rolled on the spot and avoided both sides.


    They are experienced people. When they stand there, they naturally instinctively calculate the trajectory of those ballistics and how they can move to avoid bullets most effectively.


    No one wants to die.


    Whenever there is a glimmer of life, everyone will try every means to survive.


    However¡ª¡ª


    None of the bullets Luo Qingyu''s shuttle shot at Song Yunqing hit song Yunqing.


    There was a transparent bulletproof glass cover in front of song Yunqing, but they didn''t find it just now.


    This may be the reason why song Yunqing dared to face a group of armed teams alone.


    All the bullets fired by Luo Qingyu were embedded in the bulletproof glass.


    None of the guns on the wall fired.


    The players rolled to a safe distance and stood up in great embarrassment.


    Only Luo Qingyu stayed in the middle alone. There was no one around her.


    Song Yunqing looked at Luo Qingyu with a more disdainful smile.


    "Song Yunqing, you cheat!" Luo Qingyu points a gun at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly, "why? Do you still want me to stand here and wait for you to shoot me? What medicine did I take wrong and have to stand in front of you and let you kill me? "


    Luo Qingyu was furious. She tried her best to arrange this situation. She used mu Xizhuo to contain Mu Xichen and Wei Hongfei to stop their son. Even ye Xiuwen caused trouble for them and made them unable to separate themselves.


    She didn''t expect Wei Hongfei to succeed. After that, she must have sent others to create chaos for them.


    At this time, song Yunqing is the only one at home. This is their weakest place. Even if the support doesn''t arrive so soon, it''s enough for her to start.


    However, unexpectedly, they designed the villa as solid as gold.


    "Song Yunqing, I didn''t think you were so guilty and started to shrink your head! Don''t you want to count our old and new hatred face to face? " Luo Qingyu stared at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing shook his head: "there is nothing to calculate between me and you. I don''t care about new and old hatred. You are not my opponent. I brought you here because I think someone will want to settle accounts with you!"


    Luo Qingyu was stunned. She didn''t understand her words.


    Behind him came the sound of the car''s engine.


    Luo Qingyu nervously turns back. How could Mu Xichen come so soon?


    The car stopped not far from Luo Qingyu.


    Luo Qingyu has been shaking involuntarily.


    The person she would rather come is mu Xichen.


    However, the one who got out of the car was not mu Xichen, but ITO wild.


    Ito no''s face was blue and glared at her.


    Luo Qingyu retreated involuntarily.


    The players who "rolled" aside all bowed and stood respectfully: "home owner!"


    Itono did not look at them: "whose order did you come here? Why don''t I know? "


    No one speaks, and no one dares to speak.


    Ito wild angrily said: "what? No one understands me? Do you want me to ask again? "

 Chapter 645

    The team leader came out with a stiff head: "the owner, we, we --"


    He doesn''t know how to report.


    Ito Ye raised his hand with a big mouth: "asshole! Whose orders did you take? "


    The team leader was knocked aside by the Furious itono.


    Luo Qingyu was so frightened that the flowers turned pale.


    Ito''s eyes looked at Luo Qingyu.


    Luo Qingyu involuntarily lowered her head.


    "Who the hell are you?" Itono asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Qingyu''s brain was spinning rapidly. For a moment, she didn''t think about how to answer.


    "Ye Qingyu!" A light and crisp voice called back Luo Qingyu''s fleeting and nervous thoughts.


    She almost jumped up and was looking at Ito''s cold eyes.


    Luo Qingyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Ye Qingyu, if you don''t move those crooked thoughts and choose to live a peaceful life, in fact, none of us will doubt you. You can have another happy and peaceful life. I don''t understand. Why do you have to live a beautiful life instead of taking such a road of no return?" Song Yunqing looked at Luo Qingyu faintly.


    "Ye Qingyu?" Itono was greatly surprised.


    He looked up and down at Luo Qingyu, and then turned to song Yunqing: "Yunqing, you say, she is Ye Qingyu?"


    His voice was full of disbelief.


    Song Yunqing didn''t answer. She only looked at Luo Qingyu.


    Ito Ye looked down and said, "you are really Ye Qingyu?"


    Luo Qingyu calmed down instead. She avoided ITO ye, met song Yunqing''s eyes, and said word by word: "Song Yunqing, do you still have to say sarcastic words at this time? My life is beautiful, it''s you! Ruined everything for me! If you don''t want to eat your blood, I''ll kill you if you don''t want to eat my blood! "


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes were full of resentment. What is a good life? Where did you get your good identity? Which of her human, material and financial resources, her apparent identity, is hers? Where will she have a happy and peaceful life?


    Luo Qingyu really wants to rush up and strangle song Yunqing!


    "Pa!" A loud slap hit Luo Qingyu''s face.


    Luo Qingyu was unprepared. The whole person was beaten out and fell to the ground.


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes were full of Venus and struggled twice before she slowly got up.


    A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and half of her face swelled rapidly.


    Luo Qingyu turned her head and looked at ITO wild with a tragic smile: "today, do you still want to protect her like this? Others can''t say a word. Do you just put her on the tip of your heart? "


    Itono went to her step by step: "I don''t care who you are, I just ask you, why did itoka Wei obey your orders? Who sent them to you? "


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes shrunk and avoided Ito''s eyes.


    Itono leaned over and pinched her face and forced her to face her four eyes: "Ye Qingyu, you are very powerful. You can command Ito''s guard! I underestimated you! Say! Why do they listen to your orders? "


    Those ITO family guards were behind him, but ITO wild just pressed Luo Qingyu.


    Luo Qingyu was forced to face itono. Pain and sadness filled her beautiful eyes with tears.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "ITO ye, why do you always come here at the first time when song Yunqing is in danger? Is she more important in your heart than anyone in the world? No matter what I have done or paid for you, you despise it. Even Mrs. ITO, who has done everything for you, is not half as good as song Yunqing in your heart? Itono, is your heart made of stone? Why? Why are you so cruel to us? "


    At the moment, Luo Qingyu finally understands that chiyoko Nakano is ostensibly considering for yingzhe, but in fact, like herself, she already hates song Yunqing to the bone.


    So this time, she used herself to get rid of song Yunqing.


    After thinking about it, Luo Qingyu didn''t complain. She understood chiyoko''s practice. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help showing a disappointed smile on her lips, desolate and beautiful.


    Itono looked at her, looking at her beautiful face, but he didn''t feel a little pity in his heart.


    Only disgust!


    This woman is as disgusting as the insect living under the dark and wet stone. If you don''t take her seriously and let her go, she will bite you coldly when you don''t care. Even if it doesn''t reach your life, it will leave you a difficult wound. Her life is as cheap as mud, but she always dies incompletely.


    This time, it was his negligence. Let her live again and continue to cause him trouble.


    "You''d better put it away. You''re not even qualified to ask me such questions. What I''m asking you now is why you can mobilize ITO Jiawei. I''m giving you a chance to answer, because as long as you turn back and ask them, they will answer me truthfully, and you won''t have a chance again. "


    Itono''s voice was cold without a trace of temperature.


    Stupid, such a stupid woman, living is superfluous.


    A roar of car engines came.


    Several jeeps stopped.


    Leo came in his military uniform.


    Ito Jiawei looked at them and couldn''t help Qi Qi holding up his gun.


    The people behind Leo immediately lined up in a strategic position and picked up their guns.


    Leo didn''t even look at it and went straight to ITO: "Mr. ITO, this Ms. Luo, we''re going to take it away!"


    Itono let go of Luo Qingyu, stood up and looked at Leo in surprise.


    Leo met his eyes: "this lady Luo is suspected of murder. We''re going to take her away!"


    "Isn''t that the police?" Itono looked at Leo and asked calmly.


    "Does Mr. ITO want to see his ID?" Leo is equally calm.


    "Since Mr. ITO doesn''t want to follow the official procedures, let''s leave it to the flame alliance." Mu Xichen came slowly, and his voice was colder.


    Itono''s eyes on Mu Xichen.


    The smoke free war in M city has reached the present. Although they have met in public, they have maintained superficial peace and politeness, and private tit for tat has not been shown.


    This is their first face-to-face.


    Ito Ye looked at Mu Xichen, who was free and generous, and his eyes were cold: "what does Mr. Mu mean?"


    Mu Xichen stopped and didn''t look at Luo Qingyu shrinking on the ground: "since Mr. ITO refused to give this woman to the official, let''s give it to the flame alliance. The flame alliance has issued a notice to track down the person who hurt my eldest brother a few days ago."


    "Do you suspect that she hurt your brother?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What about the evidence?"


    Itono won''t budge.


    Mu Xichen looked at ITO No: "Mr. ITO, is everything you ITO family do first have evidence and then arrest people? Are we all thinking about mine? If you are suspected, take it back and try it first, and the evidence will come out? "


    "Then you''re going to turn it into a trick?" Itono did not give in.


    Mu Xichen sneered: "is it a trick or not? Mr. ITO doesn''t understand at all? If you want to protect her, you can say it clearly. Don''t make you more just. After so many years of dealing, I always want to give Mr. ITO some face. You choose whether to follow the official or the flame alliance? "


    Ito no''s face was livid.


    Whether Luo Qingyu follows the military or the flame alliance, this matter will be confirmed. It was the ITO family who did it. He doesn''t want to carry this crime now and can''t afford it.


    Luo Qingyu should go with him!


    He must know how Luo Qingyu came to China, no, how she survived, how she came to China, and who supported her behind her back? It''s about the future of the ITO family.


    Over the years, there are some things, maybe he neglected.


    But now, this is mu Xichen''s territory. It''s almost impossible for him to take Luo Qingyu away.


    He took a deep breath and slowed down his tone: "Mr. mu, this matter involves Ito''s family affairs. Could you please give Mr. Mu some accommodation and let me take her back first. When we''ve finished our Ito''s family affairs, we should return her to the door to apologize."


    All he can do now is give in. Otherwise, how can they get out of this heavily guarded house? The rows of Black Muzzles are still waiting. If they fire, they have no chance of winning.


    Being able to bend and stretch is not difficult for itono.


    Although he and itono have secretly fought for life and death, after all, on the surface, they have not reached the point of tearing their faces.


    Face, always give one?


    Mu Xichen was expressionless. His eyes looked in the direction of the door, where song Yunqing stood.


    "Mr. ITO, this is my private house. You are not my guests. I would like to ask how this woman and your ITO guard came to this place, and -"


    He pointed to song Yunqing''s position. There was a string of bullet marks on the bulletproof glass cover in front of song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen said coldly, "Mr. ITO thinks I can let these people go under such circumstances. Do you think the flame alliance is dead? If I can give you all this face, should the flame alliance quit the Jianghu in the future? "


    Itono''s eyes stopped in the direction of song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing stood there quietly, dressed in white rather than snow, watching them quietly.


    There were clearly visible bullet marks in front of her.


    Without that layer of bulletproof glass, those bullets would hit Yunqing.


    Itono''s heart can''t help colic.


    He would never bear to see Yunqing hurt at all.


    This time, it was their internal problems that gave Ye Qingyu an opportunity to stir up the situation. Now, no matter Mu Xichen or Leo, it''s not easy to get along with each other. He wants to retreat all over, but I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and his tone slowed down: "what''s the general plan?"


    Mu Xichen looked at ITO no with icy eyes: "Mr. ITO, what would you do if people from my flame alliance rushed into your house in Tokyo now? Wouldn''t it be too much if I wanted to kill these trespassers? Mr. ITO, if someone shot your wife openly, would you kill him? "


    Itono Yichi, he had to admit that muxichen''s practice was reasonable.


    However, if he left his ITO family guard here for disposal, where would his face go?


    Ito ye took a deep breath: "Mr. mu, things have been done. It''s useless to say more. I just want to ask Mr. Mu to take this woman and these people back and deal with them according to the family law for the sake of many years of friendship. As for here, I''m willing to accept Mr. Mu''s conditions and compensation."


    Itono gritted his teeth and made reparations. This is the only solution.


    Ito Ye glared at Luo Qingyu with hatred.


    Mu Xichen sneered: "Mr. ITO is looking at my lack of money? How much do you think can settle the matter in front of you? "


    Itono''s face was swollen with purple.


    The compensation for ceding land also depends on the object. What Mu Xichen wants is not money, but life!


    "Good! Then leave this woman here, kill or cut, whatever you want! " Itono''s eyes glared at Luo Qingyu on the ground. Without her, he wouldn''t believe it. He couldn''t find out who did it!

 Chapter 646

    Luo Qingyu couldn''t help shaking: "Mr. ITO -"


    "Dad -" a car stopped in a hurry. ITO got out of the car and ran quickly.


    Leo and others made way for him and put him into the encirclement.


    Ito yingzhe couldn''t help worrying when he saw Luo Qingyu kneeling on the ground and the guard behind ITO Ye.


    "Why are you here?" Ito no frowned and glared at ITO yingzhe. There were some things he didn''t want to happen or allowed to happen.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I brought these guards." Ito stood up and admitted respectfully.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to ITO yingzhe.


    Mu Xichen and Leo couldn''t help smiling on their lips.


    "What are you talking about!" Ito Ye stopped ITO yingzhe.


    Ito dropped his head.


    He knew the consequences of what he said, but he couldn''t help but bear it, because no one present could bear it except him.


    But he also knew what it meant to do so.


    Itono looked angry. He turned back and asked the team leader standing behind him: "say! Who on earth are you at the mercy of? "


    The team leader was frightened into silence.


    "I brought them here. Mr. ITO, don''t ask any more. I''m willing to bear all the consequences. " Luo Qingyu stood up slowly and said calmly.


    "Mom -" ITO yingzhe hurried.


    "Pa!" A loud slap hit ITO yingzhe on the face.


    Ito yingzhe''s face immediately appeared a clear palm print.


    Luo Qingyu was frightened and gave a slight "ah".


    Ito fell on his knees and dared not speak again.


    The team leader behind ITO no has knelt down: "master, my subordinates leave without permission. I''m willing to be punished!"


    Ito yingzhe raised his head. As soon as he was about to speak, ITO no yelled, "get out of here now! Go back to your hometown! "


    Ito yingzhe did not move: "Dad, everything is my fault. Please let mom go and let her go."


    He did not look at Luo Qingyu and knelt down in front of ITO field in a correct posture.


    Ito no was so angry that he slapped ITO yingzhe on the other side of his face: "who''s your mother? How does she deserve to be your mother? You are the successor of our ITO family leader. How can you be so disrespectful? "


    He was so angry that he punched and kicked ITO yingzhe. He had completely ignored the status of the occasion. ITO yingzhe knelt straight and did not move his teeth.


    Luo Qingyu has rushed over: "don''t fight, don''t fight him, don''t fight!"


    She pounced on ITO yingzhe.


    Ito yingzhe''s body trembled.


    Mr. ITO is not wrong with me, Mr. ITO is wrong! I am willing to be punished. Please don''t blame the young master! "


    She immediately kowtowed to itono, his head on the bluestone board, with a sound.


    "Mom!" Ito yingzhe hurried to help her and pull her.


    Luo Qingyu shook off his hand and said, "young master, respect yourself! I''m not your mother! Your mother is the distinguished Mrs. ITO! "


    Luo Qingyu''s voice is firm.


    Ito yingzhe''s hand stayed in mid air, and his eyes showed pain.


    Two people came out of Ito''s back and came forward to hold ITO yingzhe: "young master! Let''s go! "


    It''s indisputable. After fighting ITO, yingzhe will leave.


    Ito Ye suppressed his anger and looked at Mu Xichen: "Mr. mu, the traitor of ITO family has done such a thing. I have nothing to say. This woman is not from ITO family. How to deal with it is up to you."


    His eyes swept over the itoka guards behind him. They knelt down together and dared not say a word.


    "These people have offended Mrs. mu. Please follow the rules. I have nothing to say about ITO family. However, this time, it is by no means what I ITO family did for Mr. Mu''s family. Please check it out. "


    Itono almost gnawed his teeth and said these words. So far, he had only a strong man to break his wrist.


    Mu Xichen smiled: "Leo, take the person you should take."


    With a wave of Leo''s hand, someone came forward and pulled up Luo Qingyu, who was crying and fell on the ground.


    Luo Qingyu looked at death like home.


    Song Yunqing walked out of the bulletproof glass door and looked at Luo Qingyu faintly: "it''s better to go to jail than to go back to Japan with Mr. ITO? It can not only make your son grateful to you, but also make your accomplice read your feelings of non betrayal. Ye Qingyu, you can always use the situation around you to seek the greatest benefit for yourself. "


    This time, Luo Qingyu turned her head and didn''t answer.


    She knew that she could no longer be brave.


    "Yunqing -" itono looked at Song Yunqing with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He couldn''t hear what she meant.


    How could he not guess what happened.


    "Sorry." These are the only three words he can say.


    Song Yunqing smiled faintly: "Mr. ITO, take your people and leave. It''s no use for us to keep your guard. The flame alliance, the blue gang and Longmen will honor what we say. There will be no less awards or penalties. It''s a matter in the Jianghu. It''s a matter of today. Let''s take the flame alliance as a warning to the leader of Ito''s family, Whether you want to fight head-on or play dirty tricks behind your back, we will accompany you. I believe Mr. ITO has a lot to do, so we won''t keep you. Please! "


    "Yunqing, I''ve never been against you." Itono said sincerely.


    Song Yunqing smiled: "Mr. Ito''s family is not alone. I don''t care whether it is targeted by one person or a group of people, Mr. ITO, please! "


    Japan.


    Ito house.


    Chiyoko Nakano slowly tasted tea.


    Her daily routine is to arrange flowers and taste tea.


    However, no matter how well the flowers are arranged, no one appreciates them.


    Tea, no matter how delicious it is, no one will taste it.


    It doesn''t matter. Who isn''t alone in the world?


    It doesn''t matter if your heart is strong enough.


    Huizi walked over briskly: "madam, the young master was carried back and said he was severely punished."


    Chiyoko paused with a teaspoon in his hand, and a smile appeared on his lips: "really?"


    Huizi couldn''t hide his smile from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows: "yes, it''s said that it''s Mr. Wang''s automatic hand."


    Chiyoko smiled and said, "go and prepare the wound medicine. I''ll see him myself."


    "Yes!" Huizi understood and smiled.


    Chiyoko put down his teaspoon: "she''s quite capable. She can make Mr. angry so soon."


    Huizi whispered, "she''s been arrested. I heard she''s going to jail."


    Qiandaizi smiled faintly: "listen, don''t let her lose her life. It''s a pity that such a person dies. It''s always good to make the best use of everything."


    "Yes." Huizi is busy.


    "Are the second and third young masters back? Chiyoko asked again.


    "I''ve already started. I''ll be home tomorrow morning." Huizi replied.


    "When will you be back, sir?" Chiyoko asked.


    Her husband asked her to inquire about his whereabouts.


    Huizi didn''t look up and replied in the same calm voice, "I heard it''s tomorrow night."


    Chiyoko nodded: "that''s good."


    It''s a joke that her two sons, with a noble mother like her, have no chance to be the head of the family.


    Chiyoko''s heart is turbulent, but on the surface it is calm.


    In the past ten or twenty years, she has waited for her sons to grow up and become better. If so, it''s time for her to harvest.


    Itono, look down on women, you have to pay a price.


    Ya Ya carefully tucked Wei Hongfei in.


    Du Qianlan came over and touched her head: "don''t worry, ya ya, the doctors here told me that Hongfei''s operation was very successful, but he will wake up in more than ten hours due to the effect of drugs."


    Ya Ya''s nose was sour: "I know, aunt, I''ll take good care of him."


    Du Qianlan sighed: "you have to help your mother take care of your father and Hongfei''s father. Now Hongfei is lying here again. Where can you take care of him alone?"


    Ya Ya wiped her tears, looked back and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I have you. Besides, Hongfei has been out of danger now, and uncle Wei''s disease has improved. My mother and I believe that my father will wake up. The so-called good times come, aunt, I''m fine. And they will come to help me. "


    After a life and death, Ya Ya suddenly grew up.


    From a lonely little girl to having a large group of brothers and sisters all at once, someone thought and did everything for her, which made her too happy to find the north. Until this time, she suddenly realized that even if she had more powerful family, she could not become stronger than herself.


    Only when she is strong can she protect the people she loves, instead of being powerless for everything and crying silently.


    Mom and dad always have no requirements for her. As long as she is happy, she will not be asked to learn anything or what she will learn.


    What about her? Grow up all the way, walk all the way, and waste your life by being lazy and lazy.


    Ya Ya looks at Wei Hongfei, who is sleeping peacefully, and secretly makes up her mind that she wants to grow up quickly and no longer let others protect her from the wind and rain. She wants to stand side by side with the people she loves.


    As soon as they went out, they almost collided with a group of people.


    They are Fengfeng, Peipei, Xingxing, Langqing and Langfeng.


    "Aunt! Sister! " The crowd quickly whispered hello.


    Du Qianlan and Ya couldn''t help wondering, "are you all back?"


    Peipei first asked, "how''s brother Wei? We are the factotum sent by my sister. If my sister needs us to do anything, just say it! "


    Peipei said and patted his chest.


    Fengfeng and wake up one left and one right, pointed to Peipei and said, "yes, yes, aunt and sister, if you have anything, just find him!"


    Peipei was stunned: "Why me? Isn''t it us? "


    Feng Feng smiled: "your plenipotentiary! We passed it unanimously! "


    Peipei was stunned: "when did you vote? Why don''t I know? "


    Meng Langqing added weakly, "you know what else to vote for."


    Peipei knew it and pretended to be angry: "Oh, you''re kidding me!"


    Then he stretched out his long hand and hit Meng Langqing.


    Meng Langqing dodged lightly before his hand fell: "third brother, you react too slowly and like to become angry."


    He hid behind ya ya: "sister, tell me what you need the third brother to do. Hurry and ask him to do it. Don''t be polite."


    Although several people were all pressing their voices, their faces were full of smiles, laughing and playing.


    Ya Ya''s mood was suddenly amused by them and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sister Meng smiled and patted her chest immediately


    Ya Ya is a little unclear, so.


    Woke up and touched her head: "sister amoon said that sister Yaya has been in a bad mood recently. Let''s make her happy."


    It turned out that they are colorful clothes to entertain relatives.


    Ya Ya was moved. As soon as her nose was sour, she hugged her awakening and cried in his arms.


    Everyone was nervous and woke up. They quickly patted Yaya on the back: "sister Yaya, it''s okay, it''s okay, we''re all here, we''re all here."


    "Yes, brother Wei is all right. Don''t worry. Everything will get better."


    Ya Ya loosened her awake, broke her tears into a smile and nodded again.

 Chapter 647

    Different from the friendship and harmony on this side, the ITO family is as heavy as a dark cloud.


    Ito yingzhe was whipped and sent back to the mansion to recuperate. No one can disturb him.


    Everyone in the ITO family knows that this young master is the heart and soul of the former old master. Even if he is the current master, he is highly valued because of his intelligence and early wisdom.


    All the previous owners of Ito''s family were killed all the way from many brothers, but there was no suspense in Ito''s generation.


    Ito yingzhe was brought up as the next head of the family since childhood.


    Because he doesn''t have so many brothers of the same family to compete with, and his two half brothers have never been trained as housekeepers.


    Itono is more inclined to cultivate their business ability for chiyoko''s two sons.


    Because behind them, there is a strong maternal ancestral family. If they go into business, the maternal ancestral family will give them great help.


    Make the best use of people and things!


    This is the ITO family''s principle.


    Itono took great pains for the iton family.


    Unfortunately, his pains were not understood by chiyoko Nakano.


    In the eyes of chiyoko, Ito''s doing so is extremely eccentric.


    How much did he love that woman?


    Will make their illegitimate son such a treasure.


    Chiyoko, of noble birth, is no worse than the ITO family.


    Being able to marry itono is not flattering.


    However, itono was indifferent to her from the beginning. He let her understand that he married her entirely out of consideration of status, responsibility and identity.


    However, she is a woman, a woman full of hope for love and future family.


    Before she could weave her dream, she was beaten to pieces by itono.


    She is only a tool of itono.


    The first is the succession tool.


    After marrying chiyoko, Ito''s position among his brothers became stronger. Such a marriage played a vital role in itono''s final seizure of power.


    The second is reproductive tools.


    The ITO family needs children, the more the better, and the children need a mother with noble blood. Therefore, chiyoko''s task is to have children.


    Having a child is not something that chiyoko can do alone. Of course, itono needs to work with him.


    Ito wild has no tenderness to chiyoko. He just completes a sowing task for her.


    Once she is pregnant, he will never appear again until she gives birth and until she is able to have another child.


    She had five pregnancies, two miscarriages, three children, and one child died.


    Her longing for itono, bit by bit, was consumed by his coldness and the cruelty of reality.


    From her sad tears at the beginning to her calm and calm later, only she knows what kind of pain and transformation it is.


    She has a valuable character that all Japanese women have - forbearance.


    She has the supreme status of Ito''s wife, so she can always know what she wants to know, but it''s just a matter of time.


    She is the wife of the owner. She doesn''t need to worry about making a living, but she has to take care of all kinds of affairs in the ITO family''s mansion.


    It can''t be more convenient to cultivate your own power.


    Speaking of it, she would also like to thank itono for never paying attention to her, so that she can have the opportunity to develop and grow bit by bit.


    Over the years, she has been well aware of the internal affairs of the ITO family.


    Ito yingzhe, the eldest son, is the only candidate for the leader of Ito''s family.


    She has great respect and love for her stepson.


    Ito yingzhe, a proud man, slowly accepted chiyoko, especially after having two little brothers. When he received chiyoko''s gentle love, his heart was very shocked.


    Ito''s eyes were higher than the top from childhood, but he loved his two brothers very much.


    All this is due to the love of qiandaizi''s stepmother, which is his return to her.


    Chiyoko always gently watched ITO yingzhe play with his two children.


    Such eyes, eyes, actions and words make the family up and down. No one does not praise chiyoko, a virtuous woman with gentle character.


    Only itono was indifferent.


    In his eyes, all this should be.


    Chiyoko slowly understood that there are only two reasons why a man can ignore other women: "first, he is gay, and second, he has other women."


    Itono is not gay.


    Therefore, in itono''s heart, there lived another woman, the woman he really loved.


    The final confirmation of this cognition is undoubtedly painful to thousands of children.


    But so what? Itono doesn''t care.


    She thought that woman must be ITO yingzhe''s biological mother.


    Her mood had completely changed when she saw ITO yingzhe.


    She just wanted ITO to die.


    Ito no has many women, but only ITO yingzhe''s mother gave birth to him, and the other women have never had ITO no children.


    Such hatred made chiyoko decide to adopt the means of "supporting and killing" ITO yingzhe, make him arrogant and arrogant, and let him be conceited.


    Chiyoko did it carefully and seamlessly.


    Therefore, itono is quite filial to his stepmother.


    However, the two sons of chiyoko, Ichiro ITO and Jiro ITO, have great respect for this brother. Their three brothers are unaware of the turbulent undercurrent between their parents. They are rare brothers and sisters.


    But soon after, chiyoko finally met Ye Qingyu, ITO yingzhe''s biological mother. It turned out that she was just like herself. She has a noble status, but she is just Ito''s tool. She is worse than herself.


    The reason why Ye Qingyu''s result is so sad is that she moved ITO ye, who is a woman of love.


    It turned out that the woman itono loved most was song Yunqing.


    And this song Yunqing is the one itono can''t get all his life.


    Man, what you can''t get is always the best.


    So song Yunqing became the direction and goal of Nakano chiyoko''s efforts. People should always find a focus when they live.


    However, before Song Yunqing, she still has one important thing to do.


    That''s the identity of ITO yingzhe''s successor.


    Now, the biological mother of ITO yingzhe, ye Qingyu, has completed half of her goal for her.


    From ITO yingzhe''s room, chiyoko could not hide the smile on his lips.


    Ito yingzhe''s injury is said to have been done by ITO Ye himself. It can be seen that he is really angry to the extreme. This son, who has always been in pain on the tip of his heart, can actually lay such a heavy hand.


    Ito yingzhe this time is like a frost eggplant. He is no longer invincible in the past.


    In the past, I didn''t know who my biological mother was. At most, I had some doubts about my origin. Now I know that the unbearable of my biological mother will only embarrass him.


    This is what chiyoko wants.


    Kill people and hearts!


    It can also finally make itono disappointed with ITO yingzhe. Only the current owner of itono is disappointed with ITO yingzhe, her sons will have the opportunity to ascend.


    Chiyoko returned to his yard and ordered Huizi to pay close attention to ITO yingzhe''s injury.


    She hasn''t figured out whether to do anything about his injury.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    Two warm and eager calls came from the door.


    Chiyoko hurriedly turned back and smiled on his face.


    Seeing the tall and handsome sons in front of him, chiyoko was overjoyed.


    "Ichiro, Jiro, why did you come back so soon?" Chiyoko looked up and down at his two sons for fear of revealing something.


    Ichiro ITO smiled and said, "we all got the qualification of exemption from the examination of two subjects this time, so we were half a day earlier than other students. We heard the news of brother''s injury on the way, so we hurried back."


    Chiyoko took the hands of his two sons, happy and distressed.


    "Isn''t it hard? There are actually two subjects exempted from the examination. It''s so powerful. You must tell your father to make your father happy. "


    Ichiro and Jiro''s faces were radiant, and they were excited to get their father''s reward.


    "Mom, let''s go and tell brother. He will be happy to hear it." Ichiro is broad and gentle.


    "Yes, mom, I heard that brother is injured. If we tell him such a good thing, maybe his injury will be much better." Jiro still looked childish and worried about his brother.


    "Mom, I heard that my brother''s injury was hit by my father, really? How could dad do this to big brother? Let''s go and see him and ask what''s going on. " Ichiro said.


    Chiyoko interrupted them: "you two have finally come back. Hurry to wash the dust. When your father comes back, talk about your studies carefully. Don''t mention anything else."


    Chiyoko said finally, his tone could not help being severe.


    Jiro wondered, "Mom, what''s the matter? Brother, shouldn''t we go first? "


    "Your brother''s injury is taken care of. What can you do when you go? Don''t think about how important you are in your big brother''s heart. You two are just tall and don''t have eyes! " Chiyoko took one hand and dragged them down.


    Ichiro and Jiro were stunned. Their mother rarely spoke to them so severely, and never said so about their big brother.


    "Mom? Isn''t it? What happened? " Ichiro asked cautiously.


    Looking at the two simple sons, chiyoko couldn''t help slowing down his tone: "your eldest brother, this time he was punished by your father. He made a very serious mistake. Ichiro, when you come back this time, you must behave well in front of your father. You can''t look like you don''t know the world anymore. You''re 18 years old, okay? "


    Ichiro looked puzzled: "Mom? I don''t understand what you mean. "


    Chiyoko sighed and complained. She always kept a low profile. In order not to let her son have a burden too early, she never instilled those ideas of competing for a position in them.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    "Ichiro, Jiro, you should know that the ITO family has always been a centralized system of family owners. The previous ITO family owners have supreme power and can command the whole family." Chiyoko looked at his sons and said.


    Ichiro and Jiro nodded at the same time.


    Jiro answered first: "I know, my father is the head of this generation, and the successor of the next generation is the eldest brother."


    Jiro''s thoughtless answer.


    Chiyoko couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, and some were angry.


    "Ichiro, you are 18 years old and have grown up. You are fully qualified to compete for the position of house owner. The opportunity to come back this time is just right. ITO yingzhe has made a mistake and is falling out of favor with your father. You two should make good use of this opportunity, especially Ichiro. You are fully qualified to become the next house owner, but you just don''t have the opportunity to show, Just let that itono occupy that position all the time. Ichiro, that''s your position. You must take back the position of home owner! " Chiyoko couldn''t help getting excited.

 Chapter 648

    Ichiro and Jiro looked at each other, and Ichiro said anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Ito''s family motto is not to injure brothers and sisters for the sake of the position of home master. Eldest brother is a good successor. Just because of a mistake, I will win the favor and compete for the position? Mom, this is wrong. "


    Ichiro said it justly.


    "Yes, mom, my brother is right. My eldest brother has been so kind to us since he was young. When he becomes the head of the family, he will treat us well, and we will treat him well. My eldest brother often tells us, "fight, brother, father and son!" Erlang is heroic and passionate.


    Chiyoko is really going to vomit blood and die.


    Her two sons, she tried her best to cultivate them and make them outstanding, so that one day she can be crowned the head of the family.


    But she did not expect that her son was not so bloody.


    She just felt her breath stuck in her chest.


    Huizi hurriedly came forward and said, "madam, let the two young masters change their clothes first. Sir will be back soon."


    Chiyoko held his breath and smiled softly again: "well, it''s a good thing that your brother''s feelings are so good. Go and change your clothes first, so as to welcome your father back."


    Ichiro and Jiro were happy again when they saw their mother''s smile again.


    Looking at the back of the two brothers, chiyoko couldn''t help clenching his fist and his nails were deeply trapped in the meat.


    "Madam, you can''t be too anxious. The two young masters are pure hearted. We''re worried about being suspected these years. Therefore, we''ve never told them these things. It''s understandable that they can''t accept them for a while." Huizi said carefully.


    Chiyoko loosened his fist, lowered his voice and said coldly, "you take care of ITO yingzhe''s wound, use the ''best'' medicine, and be sure to do it for me."


    Huizi answered softly, "yes! Don''t worry, madam! "


    Huizi was her personal maid. She followed her since childhood and understood her mind best. She was completely relieved when Huizi worked.


    In this big house, it was lonely and lonely. Only Huizi was her closest person.


    When itono threw a bloody man in front of chiyoko, chiyoko screamed and retreated.


    Itono looked coldly at the woman in front of him.


    This is his wife.


    "First, sir, this, this, this is --" chiyoko stammered, raising a bad hunch in his heart.


    "This is your personal waitress, Huizi." Itono''s voice was calm and cold.


    "Hui, Hui Zi?" Qiandaizi was shocked. She couldn''t care about anything else and rushed over at once.


    Huizi''s whole body was stained with blood, like a blood man.


    Chiyoko picked up Huizi''s upper body and gently shook it: "Huizi, Huizi -"


    Huizi''s body was soft and silent.


    Chiyoko''s tears fell like rain and his heart was frightened. However, Huizi didn''t respond to her shaking.


    Chiyoko finally raised her tears. She looked at itono: "who is it, sir? Who did this to Huizi? "


    She was vaguely aware and uneasy, so she asked in a confused tone.


    Ito''s eyes were like sharp arrows.


    Qiandaizi drooped his eyes and looked more frightened.


    For a long time, ITO said, "this woman poisoned yingzhe''s medicine to make his wound worse."


    Chiyoko opened his eyes: "how could it? Impossible, impossible, sir, Huizi, Huizi, why did she do this? "


    Itono looked at chiyoko: "it has been examined, and she recognized it."


    Chiyoko''s voice trembled: "she, what did she recognize?"


    "She admitted that she poisoned yingzhe. She wanted yingzhe to die. Only when yingzhe died, Ichiro and Jilang would have a bright future." Ito said calmly.


    Chiyoko ate and looked pale: "this, this, this is impossible, impossible, sir, there must be a mistake. Ichiro and Jiro are very good. What else do you want to make a head start?"


    "Oh? Do you think Ichiro and Jiro are already very good? " Itono''s voice was still calm.


    Chiyoko nodded tearfully: "yes, sir, Ichiro and Jiro just came back in the morning. They have obtained the qualification of exemption from the examination in the school this time. As long as they continue to work hard, they will certainly be able to enter a university. In the future, they will have better skills to share for our ITO family. Where do they need to make a start? They are already ahead of others? "


    Itono looked at chiyoko with clear eyes and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Good, if you can always think so, good."


    He said: "but the woman around you doesn''t think so. She only recognizes Ichiro and Jiro as the master. She wants to get rid of yingzhe, so as to make a future for Ichiro and Jiro. She doesn''t hesitate to harm yingzhe. Such tricks and tricks can never stay. You are kind-hearted and soft-hearted, and you can''t bear to do it if you want to. Therefore, I''ll deal with it directly for you. You should remember you today, As I said just now, as long as you keep yourself in line, both I and the next owner will treat you well. You should take care of yourself. "


    With that, he waved and took people out of the yard.


    Chiyoko held Huizi''s body and wailed.


    She knew that in order to keep her, Huizi took everything to herself and didn''t give her up.


    It was her fault. She was too anxious, underestimated itono and lost her prudence.


    A few people quickly came in and took Huizi''s body away from her.


    And two middle-aged women came to her: "madam, I am Fuzi, this is Jiazi. In the future, we will serve her life."


    Looking at the two middle-aged women with low eyebrows, chiyoko''s heart sank slowly.


    Itou No still doubted her and did not trust her. He openly put his eyes on her side. Is this to clamp down on her actions?


    Jiazi went forward and said respectfully, "madam, let me help you in and change your clothes. Your body is stained with Miss Huizi''s blood. It''s bad and unlucky."


    She reached out and held chiyoko.


    Chiyoko was surprised by Jiazi''s words.


    She looked Lingli at Jiazi.


    Jiazi didn''t look at her.


    She pushed away Jiazi''s hand and stood up and walked to the room. Jiazi didn''t care and followed her with Fuzi.


    Chiyoko said coldly, "what are you going to do with Huizi?"


    "A black hearted like her has been thrown into the kennel." Jiazi''s voice was full of disgust.


    Dog park.


    That''s the place where Ito''s family keeps evil dogs. Those dogs are fiercer than wolves and always eat live meat.


    Throw Huizi into the dog park. Do they want her dead?


    Chiyoko turned and walked out: "no! Absolutely not! "


    But Fu Zi took her one step and, together with Jia Zi, took her.


    Fukuko whispered, "what does madam want to do? Do you want to find Huizi''s body? "


    Chiyoko glared angrily: "Huizi is dead. They can''t spoil her body anymore! I will bury her well! "


    Fu Zi''s voice was very cold, but very clear: "madam, sir, I''m going to transfer the two young masters to foreign schools. I can''t come back once a year or half."


    Chiyoko''s struggle stopped immediately and opened his eyes: "what did you say?"


    Fu Zi lowered his eyes: "Sir said that the two young masters need better education. He wants to send them abroad to study. He said that they can''t always be influenced by women, so as not to cause trouble in the future."


    Chiyoko was stunned. What does that mean?


    Chiyoko''s heart turned a thousand times. She suddenly turned around and went to change her clothes. She can''t mess up.


    When chiyoko appeared in Ito''s room in plain clothes, ITO was lying on the bed reading. His injuries were on his back, so he had to lie on his stomach.


    Seeing her coming in, ITO turned his head sideways and his eyes returned to the book.


    Chiyoko walked lightly to the bed, reached out and took the book in front of ITO yingzhe. He said softly, "why do you still read when you''re hurt like this? I heard from your father that Huizi poisoned your wound medicine. I''m sorry. She''s my person. Although your father disposed of her, I still have to say sorry to you, yingzhe. Fortunately, you''re all right. "


    Ito''s face was buried on the pillow.


    Chiyoko shed tears and said, "look, you have nothing to do, but Huizi, she is dead."


    Ito yingzhe raised his head and looked like ice: "do you mean that she can''t die?"


    A thousand generations of children.


    Ito yingzhe looked at her and smiled coldly: "as soon as I was born, I separated from my biological mother. I have never seen her and naturally have no feelings. However, she knows all my preferences like the back of her hand. She knows what I like to eat and some of my little habits. How does she know?"


    Chiyoko''s eyes flashed.


    Ito yingzhe continued: "someone told her. I heard that my biological mother is very beautiful, but I don''t know that her present appearance is completely different from her former appearance. She adjusted her face. Who gave her money? Who is supporting her to do whatever she wants in China? What is the purpose of her doing whatever she wants? "


    "I''m too young, and I have too much desire for my biological mother. I''m glad to be with her and feel her love for me. I gave her home guard to protect her, making her more like a duck to water and misbehave until she made a big mistake. My mother, she, is to blame. If she wants revenge, she can tell me first, let me know and let me help her find a way. Unfortunately, everything she does is self willed and reckless. I lamented her temper, but I forgot. With her identity and experience, where did she get the money? Who is funding her? "


    "I got this whip willingly. This is my father''s punishment for me. He punished me for my carelessness and my shallow ignorance. I was dazzled by the family affection sent to my door. I am ashamed of the education of my grandfather and father. But -- "


    Ito yingzhe tried to look back and looked at chiyoko: "but I thank my mother for giving me the most profound lesson. How can Ito''s family be fascinated by feelings? I will remember this lesson all my life and never forget it. "


    Chiyoko stepped back involuntarily: "yingzhe, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Ito yingzhe sneered: "don''t you understand? Didn''t you give my mother, whose face was ruined, the whole face, money, support her to take revenge, and let her take song Yunqing and others as enemies. Hello, kill with a knife. Unfortunately, your world is too small to understand what kind of opponent song Yunqing is. How can my mother be her opponent on her own? The results are self-evident. But you don''t care. What you want is to let my mother break my father''s dependence and love for me, so that my two lovely brothers can have a chance to ascend, right? Mother? "


    Chiyoko didn''t expect ITO yingzhe to speak so plainly. There was thin sweat on his forehead.


    Ito yingzhe continued: "it''s a pity that you have ruined my father''s affection for me at this time, but the two brothers are afraid that they will never come out again."

 Chapter 649

    Chiyoko''s face was pale and trembled: "yingzhe, what you said, I, I don''t understand."


    Ito yingzhe has turned his face: "it doesn''t matter. I understand. Thank you for everything. Let me understand what ITO family leader should and shouldn''t do."


    Never look at chiyoko again.


    Chiyoko''s heart was in a state of panic.


    She went out and hurried to find Ichiro and Jiro, but they were not there and said they had gone to her father.


    When she got to itono again, their two brothers had left.


    Itono saw her come in, sat in front of the tea table and looked up at her.


    She had to go in with her hair stiff.


    "Sir, I, I came to see Ichiro and Jiro. I heard that they came to you." Her voice was low.


    Itono focused on a cup of tea in her hand, listened to her finish and gently put down the cup of tea.


    His body is a black kimono, which makes his people even more unfathomable.


    Chiyoko didn''t look up. She didn''t want to look at him at such a time. Her heart was already preparing for the worst.


    Itono poured himself another cup of tea.


    He won''t invite her to sit or tea.


    There is no such affection between them.


    "I sent Ichiro and Jiro to study in China. There is a better place for them." Itono''s voice was calm.


    Chiyoko was ready, so he said respectfully, "Sir''s arrangement must be the best."


    Itono looked at the meticulous woman in front of him. He really underestimated her. He didn''t expect that she had such a deep mind.


    "Jiro said that both he and Ichiro respect eldest brother very much and will not have the mind to compete for a place with eldest brother. Eldest brother has always been kind to them. If eldest brother is the owner of the house in the future, he will certainly treat them well. They think they are unable to be the owner of the ITO family. What do you think of this?" He asked chiyoko calmly.


    Qiandaizi was like a thunderbolt. She never thought that Huizi would rather lose his life than sell himself, and his own son sold himself in a word.


    Huizi lost his life in vain for their mother and son.


    Chiyoko''s heartache was extreme, and her tears rustled down. She tried her best to stabilize her voice and mood: "Jiro was right. Their brothers, they, can''t be home owners and are not suitable."


    Chiyoko spit out this sentence word by word.


    Itono took a sip of tea: "what? Are you unwilling? "


    Chiyoko shook his head: "no, No."


    Itono Qingshen: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that I didn''t give birth to two bloody sons. Instead, my sons had a bloody mother. Chiyoko, I don''t mind if you have such an idea, because you won''t succeed anyway. Now, you can be regarded as a courageous and knowledgeable woman. You can hide your sincerity and be so good to yingzhe that even he is deceived by you. Good! I want to thank you for giving him a vivid lesson and letting him understand what is dangerous. However, you are still a little short-sighted. Since you have that idea, you should bring up your son well. How can they know nothing about their future situation? If it is true, as the Chinese say, a loving mother is a loser. You can''t raise the wolf son you want. When I send them away, I will develop them in the direction I want. Following a weak mother is only bad for them, not good. "


    Chiyoko doesn''t know how he went back to his residence.


    After years of painstaking planning and step-by-step operation, she has just begun to open up the situation. In this way, she is stillborn, which not only damages Huizi''s right arm, but also loses her qualification to raise her son again.


    Itono, he is not his opponent at all. It''s his fault.


    Ito Ye is not a simple person who can sit as the leader of Ito''s family and command Ito''s family for so many years. It''s his own fault.


    This time, it''s my fault. I''m too anxious. I shouldn''t show my feet just when I have eyes and eyebrows.


    And even his son is not one with himself. What else can we talk about?


    Chiyoko''s hand on his knee couldn''t help holding tight.


    Now, his mind has been seen through by Ito''s father and son. Since then, he is surrounded by their people. If he wants to succeed again, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Chiyoko walked to the window. In the courtyard outside the door, plum trees had begun to sprout. Although they were desolate, they hidden vitality.


    Chiyoko smiled faintly. As long as he didn''t die, there was hope. Although Ito''s father and son were smart and cruel, they all regarded themselves too high. It was because they looked down on their women that they would ignore them and always have a chance to turn over.


    Just think about ye Qingyu.


    Unfortunately, they don''t understand the truth that wild fire can''t burn out and spring breeze can blow again.


    As long as she lives, everything will have a chance to come back.


    Itono, belittling women is the biggest mistake of your life. Whether it''s song Yunqing, ye Qingyu or her chiyoko Nakano, one day, she will let him taste the taste of losing in the hands of women.


    Itono doesn''t care about chiyoko''s mind at all. She''s just a woman. What climate can it become? They are much worse than Yunqing.


    What worries him is the current situation.


    Although his alliance with Fukushima is not solid, it can definitely be called a strong alliance. Every enterprise in their camp is carefully selected, aiming at Mu Xichen''s alliance and constraining them everywhere.


    However, the Rong brothers are too short-sighted and lack of ability. If Xiang Jingyang was not an expert, he would be left alone. No matter how powerful he is, it is difficult to support such a big stall.


    Unfortunately, unexpectedly, Wei Zijie would have an accident, so he abruptly withdrew from the alliance circle, leaving them unprepared. Wei Zijie has not been out of the intensive care unit since he was admitted to the hospital, leaving them no chance to meet.


    Wei Hongfei was young. Under such circumstances, he only wanted to protect himself. In addition to his regular business, all external development stopped and countless losses were incurred. He let anyone persuade him. He only insisted on protecting his family business and had no intention to continue cooperation with them.


    The substitutes found by Xiang Jingyang are far from the stability of Chuangyuan real estate.


    Speaking of it, it''s all ye Qingyu''s bad deeds. She shouldn''t have done anything wrong. She incited Pei Xiaoxiao and let her harm Wei Zijie. The medicine Pei Xiaoxiao gave Wei Zijie was exactly what ye Qingyu got from yingzhe.


    This makes Wei Hongfei insist on withdrawing from the alliance and declare that he must be held accountable when his father recovers.


    Ito wild is not worried about what responsibility he will pursue, and he can''t pursue anything, but in this way, the boy is determined and won''t cooperate with them.


    Ye Qingyu, if she had known this, she should have finished her early.


    Now, because she has offended Yunqing, Mu Xichen has launched an attack. Mu Xichen has spared no effort to attack whether it is the mall or the underworld.


    Thinking of Yunqing, Ito''s ambition is soft.


    That day, when he knew that Luo Qingyu was Ye Qingyu, he was not too shocked. He had long felt that Luo Qingyu''s behavior was very familiar. He was relieved to learn that he was Ye Qingyu.


    However, he did not expect that she would be so bold and dare to make waves. There was nothing else. He dared to provoke Yunqing again.


    Thinking of the row of bullet holes in front of Yunqing''s body that day, ITO wild was haunted.


    In his life, some knots can''t be untied. For example, he can''t get out of this knot to Yun Qing in his life.


    Both ye Qingyu and chiyoko are just his women. He has no feelings for them and will not take their careful thinking and tricks to heart.


    He enjoys that women love him and are jealous of him.


    But he had no feelings for them.


    Unlike Yunqing, his feelings are given to Yunqing.


    All his life, no matter when and at what age, he aimed to get Yunqing.


    His feelings for Yunqing have accumulated over the years, but they are becoming more and more mellow.


    He would never allow anyone to hurt Yunqing.


    Now, it''s time for him to fight Mu Xichen.


    However, with the strength of the ITO family, it''s OK to deal with Mu Xichen. Plus the Meng brothers, ye Xiuwen and Su Manran, he can''t deal with it alone.


    The difference in strength is too great. Otherwise, he would not condescend and cooperate with Rong''s stupid brothers.


    But mu Xichen is too cunning.


    On their side, they formed an alliance from the beginning.


    Mu Xichen''s people joined in one after another, exhausting their energy and financial resources bit by bit.


    This move is really vicious.


    Now, he and the Rong brothers need a short rest. They need to regroup and raise funds for another war.


    That''s why he won''t move chiyoko. Even if she made such a big mistake, he just put her under house arrest, because he needed the financial support of the Nakano family behind her.


    As long as chiyoko is still the wife of the ITO family, the Nakano family will support him financially. As long as he controls Ichiro and Jiro, he is not afraid that chiyoko is not obedient.


    He must win the battle with Mu Xichen.


    However, he can understand the flag Bureau. How can Mu Xichen not understand it?


    At the moment, everyone gathered in Mu Xichen''s villa, but different from Ito''s hard work, it was a relaxed and happy place.


    In the living room, Mu Xichen, Meng Yu, Meng Wen, ye Xiuwen and Su Manran were chatting at another tea.


    Leo, Han Ze, Wei Hongfei and others are studying new weapons on the balcony.


    The spacious living room outside the kitchen is women''s territory.


    Amoon and Jinyu sat by the sofa, listening to the elders chatting and whispering.


    "Is Ya Ya okay?" Jinyu asked her sister.


    Amoon nodded: "well, she''s tired and thin, but she suddenly grew up and became sensible. She took care of her father, comforted her mother, and helped Wei Hongfei take care of Uncle Wei. She''s very responsible."


    Ah moon is very pleased to mention this sister.


    Jin Yu sighed: "I didn''t expect Xiao Ya to grow up in this way. Alas! Send more reliable people to help her. "


    Amoon shook his head gently: "no, she refused. She said that she didn''t understand the company. All she could do was take good care of her family. No, she not only didn''t let someone help her, but also kicked Hongfei out and asked him to do something important. Uncle Wei''s situation is getting better and better. She also drove him away. She is willing to keep Yaya with her, Treat her like a daughter. "


    "What about Uncle mu?" Jin Yu asked anxiously.


    "I haven''t woke up yet, but all my vital signs are normal. My father and two uncles transfused blood to him. My uncle almost changed his blood and finally cleared the residual poison. My aunt believes that my uncle will wake up. She talks with my uncle every day. In that way, anyone will be moved. I also think my uncle will wake up."


    "Alas! That leaf light language, can really be cruel. " Jin Yu sighed.

 Chapter 650

    "She should have a bigger plot, but this time, we found it too timely, and they didn''t expect Hongfei." Ah moon road.


    "By the way, Leo took her away." Amoon looks at Jinyu.


    Jinyu nodded: "well, it''s over to the police. If she is taken away by ITO, she will only die. Now that we have detained her, she may be useful in the future. She is still the biological mother of ITO yingzhe."


    "She and my parents had a quarrel and always wanted to revenge my mother. Fortunately, Yaya felt something was wrong with Hongfei and Jijin told me that day. Hongfei, a silly boy, went to save his mother with the purpose of dying, gave Ye Qingyu to him, and asked him to harm my mother and uncle ye. The liquid bomb was put in the water and sent to the seaside Fengfeng''s laboratory, Feng Feng and them were startled. Fortunately, Han Ze arrived in time and saved him. Otherwise, what can we do? " Ah moon sighed.


    "Fortunately, his gunshot wound is not serious, he is young and has good physical strength. However, we can rest assured that he can entrust Yaya''s life to him." Jin Yu said easily.


    Ah moon smiled and patted her: "it''s better to avoid such a life and death test."


    There was a sudden noise in the living room. They looked at it together. It turned out that song Mufeng, song mupei and Su Xing ran down the stairs excitedly.


    "Brother Wei, the two bombs you brought are so fun. We have modified them. This time we have added a new weapon!" Song mupei shouted excitedly.


    Meng Yu shook her head and said to the crowd, "Why are these children so keen on weapons? What do I think of them as future terrorists? "


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re from the anti terrorist force." Leo came out of the balcony and whispered.


    Excited, song mupei said impatiently, "come on, brother, put away your official style. If you want to catch the terrorists, you can catch the big ones first! "


    He casually pointed to Mu Xichen and Meng Yu: "here are all the founders of the three gangs. You have the ability to catch them together!"


    "Hum!" He rolled his eyes unconvinced.


    Su man, who was closest to him, reached out and poked his head: "little devil, we are not terrorists, we are underworld!"


    Song mupei dodged aside, touched his head and said, "Uncle Su, otherwise I''ll help you develop the blue Gang into a terrorist organization, so as not to delay your false name."


    Su Manran raised her eyebrows: "OK! As long as you''re willing to help the world, you can continue to help the world as long as you''re willing to help the world. "


    Song mupei grinned: "well, uncle Su, I''m convinced. You think I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it."


    Su Manran said with a smile, "boy, how do you think you''re being counselled? Didn''t you just pick up a blue Gang? As for fear of this? "


    Song mupei smiled brightly and cunningly: "Uncle Su, you don''t have to excite me. I can''t do this."


    Su Manran looked at Mu Xichen, frowned and said, "didn''t you say that this boy has always been a little stupid and is always shot? When did it slip? "


    Mu Xichen rarely smiles.


    "Hello! Uncle Su, you can''t slander me like this, can you? How stupid am I? " Song mupei was dissatisfied.


    Su Manran ignored him and just talked to others.


    Patricia shook her head and said to song Yunqing, "that''s how they teach children?"


    Song Yunqing nodded, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "yes, don''t you think the five small ones are more slippery than the five big ones? It was taught by these people who have no elders. It was they who took turns to be teachers for the children. "


    Patricia also smiled: "well, no wonder, one is more strange than the other."


    Meng Yu said with interest, "Peipei, you''re good at changing the topic. Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat on this topic? You don''t have to slide like a loach to avoid our problem. Your brothers and sisters have set seats, and now it''s your turn. "


    Meng Langqing, Meng Langfeng imperceptibly hid behind wake-up and song Mufeng. At this time, say less and make less mistakes. Instead of saying a word and no tacit understanding, it''s better to invite representatives to speak in order to avoid future trouble.


    For this kind of thing, they all recommend waking up and brother Feng. Brother Pei is too straight and easy to be fooled. Moreover, he is very clear about this trait of himself. Therefore, pretending to be stupid is also one of his strengths.


    As for the two of them, they are young. They should stay behind and listen to their brother. They don''t lose money.


    Wake up and look at Song Mufeng. What should come is always coming.


    Song Mufeng smiled at Meng Yu: "uncle, is it a little early for you to retire?"


    Meng Yu poked Mu Xichen: "every time I see Fengfeng''s smile, I feel a little hairy in my heart?"


    Ye Xiuwen watched a good play with his shoulders. This is a living textbook for fighting between father and son. It will be his turn in a few years. He can''t miss this good opportunity to learn.


    Su Manran''s expression was as casual as waking up.


    Mu Xichen looked at his son and smiled. His heart was very proud, but half of his face wouldn''t show. These children were all monkey spirits. If they saw his pride, wouldn''t his tail turn up to the sky?


    They don''t have Leo''s composure.


    So he hit his lips with his fist and coughed: "Fengfeng, wake up. Do you mean to pick up a gang or a company?"


    Song Mufeng smiled. The dimple on his left cheek made his smile childish, but the shrewdness in his eyes could not hide from others.


    "Daddy, what do you mean?" He kicked the ball back.


    Mu Xichen looked at Su Manran and Meng Yu calmly: "it depends on your interest."


    Wake up and smile: "uncle, do you really want to see our interests?"


    Mu Xichen just wanted to talk. He wanted to say: of course.


    But Su Manran has stopped him: "he means, don''t think too much about your interest in gangs and companies."


    Mu Xichen immediately understood what he meant.


    Yes, they almost woke up. The boy caught a sore foot. Of course, it''s estimated that they have a wide range of choices next.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly in my heart. When a father is their son, I really don''t know whether it should be gratifying or sad.


    Song mupei whispered to Meng Langqing and Meng Lang, "they are all foxes!"


    Wake up with a gentle smile: "Dad, why not gangs and companies? Only one of them can be selected? "


    It was Mu Xichen''s turn, Meng Yu and Su Manran''s turn to be stunned.


    They really didn''t expect two in one, because these boys are too slippery. They have been thinking about how to tie them down, either gangs or companies.


    If they are two in one, they are actually a little reluctant, because they don''t want to make them too tired. After all, they are too young and born. They have received a different education from their peers since childhood. They have suffered too much and can''t bear to tire them any more.


    However, when a father, he must let his sons inherit the career he has created, and only when he has laid a foundation can he have a sense of satisfaction!


    Seeing them stunned, song Mufeng immediately said, "I don''t think you''ve thought about it yet. How about you think about it again and talk to us again? Don''t try every word. We sons can''t run away anyway. We always have to be calculated by you. Just think about it and calculate it once. Don''t worry about it again. Give us a good time! Give me a good time! "


    The three people looked at each other and looked at Song Mufeng''s handsome and unreasonable Junli. Mu Xichen couldn''t help yelling: "smelly boy, who do you think is going to calculate!"


    Song Mufeng didn''t care about his father''s anger at all, but he was ashamed and became angry.


    He smiled and said, "Daddy, you have an advantage over others, because you still have two sons to choose from. So do uncle Meng Yu. Langfeng and Langqing are the same as me and Peipei. Speaking of it, the most difficult thing is uncle su. Therefore, uncle Su is the most anxious. Please don''t be impatient, daddy."


    Everyone was amused by song Mufeng.


    Han Ze and Leo stood by the balcony door, looked at them and smiled knowingly.


    Now it''s time for these elders to make up their minds about their brothers.


    They don''t know how these children plan. Anyway, intuitively, the ideals of their elders may not be realized. Which teenager will be willing to be bound by his parents? What''s more, are you your weird brothers?


    Mu Xichen looked at them.


    Leo walked to them: "I don''t understand. Why do you uncles and uncles always want to push out the company and gangs? You can''t do it in your 70s and 80s, can you? You see, old man long is so old that he does a lot of things himself. Why are you so lazy? What did you start the company for? "


    Su Manran and Mu Xichen threw their eyes at each other and said, "I''m free, can''t I?"


    Leo touched his nose: "yes, of course. What''s wrong?"


    I can''t afford it!


    Han Ze knows that the more this topic continues, the less nutrition it will have.


    No matter who takes over, it''s the same for him. Now the most important thing is to "rescue" his amoon first. She''s too busy and has to pretend to be invisible in front of people.


    "Cough -" he coughed gently to attract everyone''s attention.


    Su Manran was angry: "how dare you cough? Afraid we won''t notice you? It''s all you. It''s all your fault. Didn''t you agree? We''ve agreed since you were a little old. You marry ah moon and take over our gang and company! "


    Su Manran''s face was so sad that she was going to beat her chest and feet.


    Han Ze, this once-in-a-century talent, had arranged everything. Who knows, he killed a happy Tianyou in the middle, alas! It''s all providence! But this Providence, let him incomparably oppressed.


    Han Ze smiled: "Uncle Su, let''s let it go first. At present, there is an important thing. I want to do it first."


    Suman glared at him and said nothing.


    Meng Yu said, "tell me."


    They also know that it is unwise to entangle with the five small animals now. They have to wait until they have discussed and hit the middle. Therefore, Han Ze is happy to change the topic.


    Han Ze took a deep breath: "I want to lead the snake out of the cave!"


    Everyone looked at him.


    Han Ze said calmly, "such a sticky situation is good for Fukushima. They can take the opportunity to recuperate. I don''t want to give them this opportunity. I want to make a quick decision."


    There are too many things waiting for them to do. The longer they spend with Fukushima, the less good it will be.


    It''s better to have a good time and end these things as soon as possible. Dust to dust and earth to earth.


    Meng Yu pondered: "it makes sense. What do you think? What are you going to do? "


    Han Ze''s eyes were clear: "I want to use ah moon and me to lead out the honor letter."


    A word came out, and the people were not surprised. Song Yunqing and others couldn''t help surrounding when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 651

    Song''s media and Ling''s TV and film company jointly launched a reality show sponsored by the famous brand meou.


    The content of the program is about love.


    Each episode will launch a pair of sincere lovers who love each other and shoot their daily life. There is no grandeur of idol drama, only ordinary days and calm years.


    What the camera shows is what love should be like!


    This is the slogan of this program: love should be like this.


    This sentence makes this program popular before it starts broadcasting.


    And led to many related topics.


    In the preview of the program, there are a line of red stars, ordinary people, white haired old people and young people. Each picture is beautiful enough to make people move.


    In the first phase of the program, the characters were very sensational.


    It''s Mr. Han Ze and Miss Song Muruo.


    This young unmarried couple is a hot topic. People are eager to know about their daily life.


    Why would such a rich couple accept such a shooting?


    Speaking of it, this is meou''s credit. Miss Song Muruo has always been favored by Zhu Siyun, chairman of meou. Since Song Muxi was a child, all the clothes were customized by meou. No one in the world has such a special honor except song Muruo and Meng Jinyu, Miss Meng family.


    Therefore, it is meou, the sponsor of the program, who can persuade the unmarried couple to participate in the shooting this time.


    When the program was officially broadcast on that day, almost all the streets were empty, and the ratings reached the highest of all TV programs in M city.


    First, song Muruo sat in front of the camera for an interview. She wore a white shirt, a small suit and a pair of glasses on her face. Although it damaged her beauty, it also made her look more gentle and weak.


    She smiled and said, "Han Ze and I met at the age of five. We are childhood sweethearts, but because we don''t go to the same school, we always get together less and leave more. After the age of 19, we spend more time together.


    The host''s voice over: "did you confirm your relationship when you were five?"


    Song Muruo smiled a little shy, but still nodded gently: "it should be counted. When I was a child, I was very fat, because I was a snack. My family always worried that I was also an overweight fat sister when I grew up. My brother said frankly that I would not marry. Han Ze decided that when I grew up in the future, no matter what I looked like, he would marry me."


    Song Muruo''s smile has a little girl''s shame and sweetness in love.


    The host''s voice over: "it''s really enviable. After all these years, you have gathered less and separated more. Haven''t you, or he, met a more favorite person? "


    Amoon shook his head gently: "no, Han Ze said he would marry me. That''s all right. I don''t have to think about this problem anymore. It''s like a big thing has been solved. When I was a child, he and my brother lied to me and didn''t tell me in advance that they would leave home to study. I didn''t know until I left. It is said that I cried for a long time and vowed to break up with them. Later, when they came back from vacation, they began to coax me. Han Ze promised to make me a snowman if it snows every year. But for many years after that, he and snow always missed it. Until he was 19, he came back and the snow fell just right. "


    In Song Muruo''s voice, there is a tranquil beauty, which makes people feel the same in the story.


    "Did he make you a snowman?"


    "Well, I have supplied the snowman I owe me every year, and the snow in our yard has been used." Her smile is so sweet and happy.


    "Wow, it''s a fairy tale story."


    "Then he won''t go anymore?"


    "Yes, he stayed and we experienced a lot together."


    Song Muruo helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    The host''s voice hesitated: "I heard that your eyes are not good."


    Song Muruo smiled frankly: "yes, I can''t see."


    "See, can''t see?" The host''s voice was hard to hide his surprise.


    Song Muruo subconsciously helped his glasses: "it was an accident. There was something wrong with my eyes and I couldn''t see them anymore. At the beginning, it was hard. My mood collapsed. Han Ze took me to Canada with the consent of my family. He took care of me while working. He said he was my eyes."


    "Wow, Mr. Hanze can really talk. At the age of five, he will say that no matter what you look like, he will marry you. At the age of 19, he is your eyes."


    "This pair of glasses is specially made by Han Ze for me. It looks like ordinary glasses, but in fact, I can receive the surrounding information through the glasses, such as who is opposite me and where there are obstacles around me. Because there is a delay in sending back the information, I seem to move slower than others, but, It can prevent me from knowing nothing about everything around me and from completely trusting others to live. "


    No wonder I don''t feel that song Muruo has a problem with her eyes. I''ve always heard such rumors, but when I''m with her, I haven''t found anything constant in her life, including the flexibility of her eyes. It''s not like a blind man.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Han Ze is still an inventor."


    Song Muruo has a quiet and shy smile, but all she can see from her face is happiness and sweetness.


    Switch to Han Ze.


    Sitting there in formal clothes and integrity.


    Host: "I''m particularly curious, Mr. Han Ze. Why did you identify song Muruo when you were five years old with such good conditions?"


    Han Ze smiled. Such a man who always looks strange and doesn''t get close to his face. As soon as he smiled, he had the feeling of full room brilliance.


    "Fate."


    Obviously, such a short answer can not satisfy the host. If she is not satisfied, the audience will certainly be dissatisfied. The more this kind of man who is reluctant to write words, the words he says may be more moving.


    "When you were five years old, you didn''t seem to understand fate. How did you like Miss Song?" The host is good at persuasion.


    Han zewei tilted his head and softened his eyes: "when I was a child, I was not very gregarious and had no friends. Later, a child who was almost gregarious with me came to the kindergarten. We became good friends. He had a twin sister who looked like a doll in the window. She was very cute."


    The host waited for three seconds, but Han Ze didn''t go on.


    "Then I fell in love with her?"


    "Yes."


    The host felt that he was covered with black lines: "little girls were generally very cute when they were young."


    "She''s different."


    "Why is it different?" Again.


    Han Ze thought very seriously and said, "it''s just different."


    The host had a big head: "have you ever liked other girls besides her?"


    "No!" That''s firm.


    The host couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Han, I heard that when you were young, you actually gathered less and separated more." The host shifted his direction and tried to change the topic.


    "Yes." Not a word more.


    "Well, how did you maintain this relationship?" The host is already struggling.


    "Sustain? No, she''s reading here. When we come back, we''re reading there, waiting for the holiday. As long as we have the chance to come back, we''ll play together. " Han Ze thinks the problem is a little idiot.


    "Did you miss her when you were a child?"


    "Yes, I think every day. Training is too tired and too bitter. When I feel I can''t endure it, I completely rely on her to stick to it. I have strength when I think of her." Han Ze''s tone is gentle, but his voice is very gentle.


    The host stopped for a few seconds: "this is the most beautiful love words I have ever heard."


    Han Ze was obviously stunned.


    Is that a love word?


    "I heard that Miss Song''s eyes are bad. You specially made a pair of glasses for her, which can solve some of her basic life problems and make her more convenient."


    Han Ze''s eyes were obviously dark: "I will give her the best I can give."


    His voice was calm and sincere.


    That''s touching.


    The host then asked, "what is the most unforgettable thing between you and Miss Song?"


    Han Ze turned his head sideways and thought, "too much. Everything is unforgettable with her."


    He spoke seriously.


    But it is this solemnity that makes people feel his different affection.


    This program has a link, which is the daily life of lovers.


    There is always a curious person who loves and loves people. What do they do on weekdays? Are they tired of being together every day and talking to each other all day.


    For this, Han Ze shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I also want to be together every minute, but how can I have so much time."


    Song Muruo smiled calmly, "we have our own things to do, and we don''t have much time together.


    Next, the crew photographed the most ordinary day of the two people.


    When he got up early in the office, he called another person from the company to exercise.


    Song Muruo is the same. When she arrived at the company, she began to be busy. She can''t see it, so she always followed a secretary to read all kinds of documents and statements to her.


    Her memory is amazing. She can''t feel her eye disease when dealing with business.


    Then there is the meeting in the morning. The two people will have a video while eating at lunch, mainly because Han Ze wants to watch song Muruo eat.


    Han Ze, alone in front of the camera, has some Mu Na, but not in front of song Muruo.


    Every word he said sounded like love words.


    It really makes people feel like they will drown in his love.


    At the end of the afternoon meeting, Han Ze still called her sweetheart and learned that her meeting was not over. Han Ze got up and left. He went to pick her up from work.


    When the two met, Han Ze naturally held song Muruo in his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    Their movements were very natural. Song Muruo leaned on Han Ze''s chest and smiled happily.


    "What would you like to eat at night?" Song Muruo asked Han Ze.


    "I want to eat your food." Han Ze said without thinking.


    "OK, let''s go to the supermarket." Song Muruo answered without hesitation.


    The voice of the narrator jumped in and said, "who still remembers like me, Miss Song can''t see it? Isn''t she invisible? How to cook? Only I think about her eyes? Why can''t I feel the eye barrier between two people? "


    The hearts of the audience were also raised.


    However, everyone''s idea is that there are thousands of rich families and domestic servants. Just look at it. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is also pleasing to the eye.


    The two bought vegetables in the supermarket. Han Ze took song Muruo in one hand and a cart in the other. Every time they saw a dish, they reported their name and put it in the car.


    Every time Han Ze takes a dish, song Muruo will report a dish name.


    The two people are skilled and tacit. Important people can''t help thinking that either the corner book of the program is too well written, or this is the daily life of the two people.


    If two people''s daily life is really like this, do they envy others too much?

 Chapter 652

    They came to Hanze''s apartment.


    The layout of the high-rise sea view room is not too luxurious.


    There are no servants here. It seems a little deserted.


    Han Ze entered the house, put the ingredients into the kitchen, took off his coat and tied his apron.


    This simply surprised the audience.


    In the hearts of thousands of girls, the prince charming is out of reach. For example, Han Ze, who is above the clouds, will wear an apron and wash water to make soup!


    Song Muruo''s eyes are not good, so she is not competent to wash, choose and cut vegetables.


    She sat outside the open kitchen, drinking the fruit juice squeezed by Han Ze and directing Han Ze to do things.


    Han Ze''s hands and feet are very agile. At a glance, he knows that he is used to doing these things.


    Song Muruo is limited by her eyesight and can''t operate by herself, but she is very proficient in food cooking. She knows every process like the back of her hand. She can close her eyes, listen to the voice in the pot, judge the fire of the food, and then command Han Ze''s actions.


    The cooperation between the two people is very tacit.


    Song Muruo sat there, eyes closed, head sideways, listening.


    She senses everything entirely by hearing.


    Her appearance is very beautiful, but it also makes people very distressed.


    Old innocence is cruel. Such a perfect woman would not give her light.


    But so what? She found a man who was willing to be her eyes.


    Her smile is so calm and contented, calm and calm, as if invisible, is a very common thing.


    Her behavior, movement and sight seemed to have no effect on her.


    Han Ze, while cooking, looked back at Song Muruo from time to time. He obeyed her command without any perfunctory.


    In ordinary people, making such a meal is warm, not to mention such a pair of handsome men and women.


    Such a thing of vulgarity fireworks was forcibly made into a beautiful feeling by the two people.


    The four dishes and one soup with complete color, flavor and flavor were immediately brought to the table.


    Han Ze untied her apron, pulled song Muruo to the water table, washed her hands, kissed her on the forehead naturally, then pulled her to the dining table, put the filled rice in her hand, stuffed the chopsticks into her hand, and then sat down opposite her.


    Song Muruo smiled, closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "it smells good!"


    Han Ze looked at her eyes and said softly, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry." Song Muruo answered obediently.


    "What are you waiting for? Eat quickly. " Han Ze patted her hand gently.


    Song Muruo put down his chopsticks and bowl, tilted his head and said playfully, "I want you to feed, I can''t find food."


    Her big eyes closed.


    In fact, it''s the same whether she closes or opens.


    Han Ze smiled. He had sandwiched a piece of beef, tried the temperature on his lips, and then handed it to song Muruo''s lips: "taste the beef fillet fried in your way."


    Song Muruo opened his mouth, nodded while eating and said, "well, today''s is very good. Han Ze, you have made progress again."


    Han Ze took a bite of his own meal and vaguely said, "it was taught by master."


    Song Muruo smiled and narrowed his eyes. He touched the spoon in his hand, scooped the rice and put it in his mouth.


    The two men had a meal talking and laughing.


    After dinner, Han Ze still washed the dishes. Song Muruo accompanied him across the dining table and walked around the living room.


    She introduced the house to the cameraman. It was a few steps from here to there and a few steps from there to there. She performed it for everyone in person.


    I can''t see. This heavy thing is completely different in Song Muruo''s eyes. She smiles when she measures the distance, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    However, the people who looked at it could not help but feel sad and sympathized with this proud woman.


    Han Ze cleaned up, took off his apron, conveniently pulled song Muruo, who was having a good time, kissed her on the forehead, and his phone rang.


    Han Ze went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Song Muruo doesn''t go to Guan Hanze and introduces some small objects in the house to the camera.


    On the other side, Han Ze, who called, was taken in by the camera.


    "Dr. Lin, help me find a way again. You don''t have to pay for the retina or eyeball. I just want a moon to see the light again."


    ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª


    "OK, please. We''ll have a wedding soon. When we get married, I''ll take her to you and you''ll check her again."


    Obviously, Han Ze is contacting an ophthalmologist.


    The host asked Han Ze, "although Miss Song has no problem taking care of herself, Mr. Han still wants to cure her eyes, doesn''t he?"


    "Of course, seeing is better than not seeing. I must let her see the light again. " Han Ze said it unequivocally.


    Such determination makes people sigh.


    Song Muruo, the real victim, doesn''t care very much.


    When the host asked her this question, her beautiful big eyes gleamed with tears: "the doctor has long concluded that there is no way to cure my eyes."


    "What Mr. Han Ze said, he is your eye. Do you believe what he said?"


    Song Muruo nodded: "well, I believe, of course. Because of him, I''m not afraid even if my world is dark. I know he''s always by my side. As long as I turn around, he''ll be there." Song Muruo was extremely determined.


    "Miss Song, what do you think true love should be like?" Asked the host.


    Song Muruo raised his hand and pinned his long hair behind his ears: "love should be like my daddy and mommy and Han Ze''s daddy and Mommy. We will stay together until we grow old."


    "Is Han Ze your final choice?"


    Song Muruo smiled a little shy, but nodded firmly: "yes."


    Switch to Han Ze.


    "Mr. Han Ze, what do you think real love should be like?" Asked the host.


    "What does love look like? hear nothing of. Well, ah moon and I look like each other. " His rare smile brightened the room.


    "Mr. Han Ze, you love miss song so much. Do you want to be with her forever?" Asked the host.


    Han Ze lowered his eyes and raised them again. His eyes were firm and clear: "I don''t know what will happen in the next life. Just because I don''t know, I want to love her all my life, live this life well, and don''t want the afterlife."


    A resounding oath.


    The ratings of this program are rising.


    Han Ze and song Muruo have become the spokesmen of love. They are the appearance of love.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng sat in front of the computer and cut out the good-looking scenes of their brothers and sisters: "is this useful? Will Rongxin be angry? "


    Waking up pushed the table, the chair slid towards them, and waking up touched both of them on their heads: "kid, love, you don''t know."


    Meng Langqing leaned away from the awakened claw and said, "it''s as if you understand. You''re not in love."


    Meng Langfeng echoed: "that''s it."


    Wake up and hit them: "Hey, no big or small. At least I''m older than you. I''ll fall in love before you. "


    Meng Langqing rolled his eyes: "I mean, can sister a moon and brother Han Ze show their love and sprinkle dog food to lead Rongxin out?"


    Waking up, he folded his hands behind his head, crossed his legs and said leisurely: "I''m sure he can. Brother Hanze decided to do this, there must be his reason. I want to come to Rongxin to care about sister amoon. If he sees such love from his brother and sister, he will not be able to stand it. Brother Hanze uses the method of encouragement. We want him to act quickly, and we''ll end it early."


    "That''s true. It''s too boring to consume like this, and there''s no technical content. It''s a good thing to end it early." Meng Langqing nodded in agreement.


    "Rongxin must not want to end so soon. I guess they are tearing down east walls to make up for west walls." Meng Lang air duct.


    "Yes, so brother Hanze wants to add this fire, which is to annoy Rongxin first. In this way, as long as Rongxin moves, we can do it." Wake up lazily.


    Meng Langqing casually clicked the mouse in his hand: "the flame alliance, Longmen and blue Gang have begun to encircle and suppress the forces of Fukushima everywhere, which has made them fly like chickens and dogs."


    Meng Lang said: "I''ve seen today''s stock market. My father and my uncle have started a new round of offensive. There was a fire in itono''s backyard. My father took the opportunity to suck in a large number of their stocks. This battle was very beautiful."


    Song Mufeng came in. Seeing his relaxed appearance, he couldn''t help patting him: "have you finished your work?"


    Wake up and put down his cocked legs: "don''t worry, even if Rongxin is at the ends of the earth, as long as he receives the mobile phone signal, I can let him see the happiness of sister a moon and brother Han Ze."


    Song Mufeng looked at the computer in front of Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng, and saw that they were also "loyal to their duties", so he didn''t say anything.


    Meng Langfeng asked, "second brother, do you think Rongxin will act?"


    Song Mufeng''s fingers beat quickly on the keyboard and said calmly, "we can only trust brother Han Ze about this. He said it''s OK, but they will think of other ways to annoy him. Now the Rong brothers should jump their feet in a hurry. ITO Ye has no defects. He has only one Xiang Jingyang around. I''m afraid he can''t persuade the brothers. "


    "In other words, who wrote the corner book of this reality show?" Meng Langfeng couldn''t help asking the question in his heart.


    When he woke up, he smiled and said mysteriously, "Guess!"


    The three brothers looked at each other and said in one voice: "brother Hanze!"


    Wake up and laugh without speaking.


    "Really?" The three people couldn''t help talking in the same voice.


    Waking up, he nodded: "the person who knows you best is your enemy. Brother Han Ze showed his love for a very obvious purpose, which is to make it clear and tell Rongxin to break your bad thought. Ah moon is mine, isn''t it? Then come and rob! "


    They analyzed Rongxin very thoroughly.


    Han Ze is the one who knows Rongxin best, and only Han Ze.


    Han Ze declared war on Rongxin in this way. Although what he said is straightforward, it is also a fact.


    When Rongxin retreated and wanted to recuperate, Han Ze quietly put his marriage with a moon on the agenda.


    Even if ah moon is "blind", he will marry her.


    The whole world has seen Han Ze''s deep feelings, and Rongxin has seen not only Han Ze''s deep feelings, but also ah moon''s "blindness".


    Rongxin is one of the people who need to be responsible for a moon''s "blindness".


    Therefore, the sentence "I am her eyes" is the biggest stimulation for Rongxin. On the one hand, I love ah moon, on the other hand, I will blame myself. It is him that makes ah moon lose his light.


    Rongxin took the remote control in his hand and quietly looked at a moon on the screen.


    Her smile is so pure and beautiful.


    Her eyes are very dark and bright. Her eyes flow everywhere. No one will think about it. She is already blind.


    Rongxin felt a pain in her heart. Ah moon couldn''t see. She was always in darkness.


    However, what was more painful and urgent in his heart was that if ah moon married Han Ze, she would recover her sight.


    Han Ze is a real gentleman. Unexpectedly, until now, he and she are innocent.


    Rongxin can''t tell whether he should be sad or happy about the current situation of a moon.

 Chapter 653

    Rongxin stood up, with azzo and ayou on the side.


    "Second young master!"


    "I want to go to m city." Rongxin said in a deep voice.


    A Zuo and a you were stunned and looked at each other: "second young master, when?"


    "Get ready. We''ll leave in three days." Rongxin''s voice was calm, without anger or excitement.


    "Well, tell the young master?" Azo asked without a clue.


    No one dares to act rashly in the current situation.


    Rongxin''s footsteps paused and put his hand on the door handle: "no, I''ll deal with some private affairs. You two, just take two people with you."


    Then he opened the door.


    Standing outside the door, cheering.


    Yihuan is getting thinner and thinner, which makes her big eyes bigger.


    She stood there quietly looking at Rongxin.


    Rongxin also looked at her.


    They seldom quarrel again.


    However, the atmosphere between them is more depressed.


    "You''re going to find her and want to bring her back?" Yihuan opens his mouth and asks Rongxin.


    Rongxin walked past Yihuan and said faintly, "my business doesn''t bother you."


    Yihuan grabbed Rongxin''s sleeve: "have you ever thought it might be their trap? They''re just trying to lead you to find it, and then --"


    Yihuan can''t go on.


    Rongxin gently broke away Yihuan''s hand and brushed his sleeve: "I said, my business doesn''t bother you."


    He walked away.


    Azo ayou dared not speak and followed Rongxin lightly.


    Azo couldn''t help looking at Yihuan sympathetically.


    Yihuan stood in place with tears in her eyes and smiled bitterly. Don''t turn your head.


    Tears still fall quietly.


    "Yihuan." A soft cry came from behind.


    Yihuan reaches out and wipes away her tears. Looking back, it is mulberry smoke.


    "Sister-in-law!" She walked over and held the puffy mulberry smoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Yan asked with concern with her red eyes.


    Mulberry smoke is cold, and it is an exception to Yihuan, because she knows that Yihuan is also sincere to her.


    Yihuan shook his head and looked down at sang Yan''s stomach: "be careful, sister-in-law. I''ll have a baby in more than a month. I''ve prepared all the items. Two obstetricians will come in two days. I must keep my sister-in-law and children safe."


    Sang Yan''s hand touched his stomach and gently frowned: "thank you!"


    Mulberry smoke''s unhappiness, from beginning to end, Yihuan dare not ask, knowing too much is also a burden.


    "I want to go out and get some air. I can''t sleep well these days." Mulberry smoke pulled Yihuan''s hand and said softly.


    Yihuan''s eyes looked at Rongxin who had gone far, nodded and held sangyan''s elbow.


    Standing in the corridor, sang Yan gently said to Yihuan, "Yihuan, if Rongxin loses you, let go. Why bother to embarrass yourself like this? He doesn''t appreciate what you have done. Why should you embarrass yourself? "


    Sang Yan has wanted to say this for a long time.


    Looking at Yihuan depressed, she felt a little distressed for her.


    Yihuan turned his head and smiled sadly, "yes, he doesn''t appreciate what I''ve done and doesn''t care. I, I''ve thought about it. When this time is over, I''ll leave him and go to a place without Fukushima. "


    Yihuan''s voice, with deep loss.


    Sang Yan shook her hand: "I won''t comfort people. You know, I always think you deserve a man''s good care."


    Yihuan smiles reluctantly.


    Her heart had already withered and died.


    Besides Rongxin, she doesn''t want the love of other men.


    There are no other men in her eyes!


    In front of the computer.


    Leo looked at Han Ze opposite: "I heard you two are very high-profile these days and show love everywhere."


    Han Ze smiled: "we have love, high or not high-profile love, don''t show."


    Leo gave him a white look: "do you think this move works?"


    Han Ze hugged the armband and said, "you all regard this as a move. In fact, I don''t. I don''t deny that I have a purpose, but I mean it. It is also my wish to leave such beautiful memories with ah moon before marriage. I just let the world witness our love. It''s all about hugging the grass and beating the rabbit. "


    Leo smiled: "the whole world has witnessed your love, so if you cheat and cheat in the future, but you don''t even have a way back, fans all over the world will denounce you."


    Han Ze stared at him: "do I have a chance now?"


    "No." Leo grits his teeth and dares to betray his sister. He''s dead?


    Han Ze knew he would say so. He didn''t think so. The Song family has three brothers!


    "Ah moon, don''t blame you for mixing such a romantic thing with other purposes?" Leo is worried about Han Ze.


    Han Ze shook his head gently. "She said she only cares about this part of romance."


    Leo smiled: "Han Ze, in fact, you are also worried that no matter how long it takes, or Rongxin is so persistent, are you afraid that ah moon will have compassion for him?"


    Han Ze didn''t speak for a long time.


    Leo knew he was right.


    "Don''t worry, amoon won''t. We are always people from two worlds. Amoon has never been a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong."


    Han Ze didn''t speak. There is no right or wrong in love.


    Putting aside all external factors, even he can''t deny Rongxin''s persistence and true feelings for a moon.


    So he wants to make a quick decision.


    Love is selfish. He will never allow anyone to make a moon''s idea.


    Because of that reality show, a moon and Han Ze suddenly became public figures and were loved by thousands of viewers. Even when they went out, they would be recognized by fans, which was quite inconvenient.


    This is beyond Han Ze''s expectation. After all, his purpose is not to be in the limelight. Now, they are almost out of private space. It''s really depressing.


    Ah moon looked at Han Ze''s smelly face and felt funny.


    "Handsome boy, please keep smiling and be polite!" She joked.


    Han Ze took her downstairs and took her hand to the building. He met many onlookers, and Han Ze''s face became worse and worse.


    Han Ze''s face is going to freeze. Fortunately, he arrived at the front desk soon.


    Han Ze kissed on the forehead of amoon as if there were no one else: "it''s sent here. I''m going back to the meeting. I''ll pick you up for dinner at noon."


    Amoon looked up and said with a smile, "no, just pick it up in the evening. There is a small meeting to be held at noon, and the Secretary will help me order meals."


    Han Ze nodded: "OK, I''ll make you delicious that night."


    He kissed her again before putting her into the president''s elevator.


    Such love will naturally be photographed by the people around.


    After all, it''s not too much for such beautiful men and women to make a computer desktop. Maybe watching it every day can also make their hongluan stars move!


    Han Ze turned and walked out with big steps.


    He has to go back to Han''s work. During this time, his identity is Han''s Shaodong. He wants to work in Han''s decent way.


    A moon took over most of her mother''s work in the morning''s meeting, and gradually cooperated with the company''s executives.


    At noon today, because there was a small meeting to be held, someone proposed to order meals to the company and have a meeting while eating.


    A moon follows good advice.


    The order was hot pot, which surprised ah moon. He ate hot pot in the company, and the clerk of the hot pot shop stayed here to serve them, which seemed incredible to ah moon.


    Amoon held his glasses. This group of people really enjoy it.


    Her eyes suddenly fell on the nearest waiter.


    This figure is so familiar.


    Her glasses are still the kind specially made by Han Ze. She immediately called the message: Rongxin!


    A moon immediately felt that his heartbeat missed a beat.


    She glanced at the other waiters, azo and ayou. She knew each other.


    Sweat oozed from her palm.


    In this hall, there are all senior executives of song media. No one can get involved innocently, but at the moment, anyone may become a hostage of Rongxin. I must ensure the safety of the people in this room.


    Rongxin, who can avoid the strict monitoring system, comes in quietly. His goal is himself.


    Some executives came in laughing and talking and helped the waiters live together.


    We all know her eyes are bad.


    Someone greeted her with a smile: "ah moon, come and sit here. Don''t do anything. Be careful to burn."


    Ah moon stabilized his mood, smiled and said, "then you prepare first. I''ll go back to the office to get the wine. It was brought by my father last time. It''s just for you to drink today."


    Someone exclaimed, "boss, you can''t drink during working hours."


    Amoon said with a smile, "if you don''t go back to your office in the afternoon, you just stay here to work, naturally no one will know that you have committed a foul."


    Everyone laughed. Ah moon has always been lively, but they are principled people. Even if she really brought it, they won''t touch it. Sometimes, they still think she is a child and let her go.


    Amoon turned and walked out, and the Secretary hurried to follow him.


    Ah moon smiled and patted her hand: "it''s okay. It''s not difficult for me. You stay here and help. "


    A moon has a strong ability to take care of herself. She doesn''t need to be taken care of unless it is particularly necessary.


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he stayed. Ah moon went out alone.


    A moon''s office is open. She stands in front of the floor glass window with her back to the door. On her left is a beautiful arc-shaped desk.


    Rongxin walked in gently and closed the door behind him.


    "Ah moon." This call, day by day, I don''t know how many times to repeat in his heart, so that he finally called out, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Ah moon sighed, "you finally came."


    She turned and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Rongxin has lost a lot of weight, is more vigorous, and has a hard to hide vicissitudes of life.


    Who''s going to have a better life with such a constant struggle?


    Rongxin looked at the calm ah moon and smiled bitterly: "you do a program like that. Doesn''t Han Ze just want to lead me out?"


    A moon looked at Rongxin and his voice was very calm: "since you know, why do you want to come?"


    Rongxin looked at ah moon and tried to find even a little care from her voice and look. He felt that ah moon should care about him, even a little.


    "Ah moon, come with me, okay? I can cure your eyes. " Rongxin''s voice was begging.


    Amoon shook his head gently: "no, I don''t need to treat my eyes anymore."


    Rongxin''s expression was very lost: "it''s because Han Ze wants to be your eyes, isn''t it? Amoon, I can do anything Han Ze can do. As long as you give me a chance. "


    Rongxin stepped forward involuntarily.


    "Rongxin!" Amoon raised his voice and Rongxin stopped.


    Amoon eased his tone: "Rongxin, we are people from two worlds. You and I know very well. You know, I won''t go with you. There is no possibility between us. "


    "Ah moon, don''t you really want to cure your eyes? Even if Han Ze can always be with you, even if he can take care of you, it''s not as good as you can see? " Rongxin ignored that, and he followed his advice.

 Chapter 654

    A moon looked at Rongxin: "Rongxin, you know how my eyes are blind and why they are blind. If you know how to cure my eyes, why don''t you tell me the way and insist that I go with you?"


    Rongxin was speechless.


    He avoided ah moon''s eyes. Even if he knew that ah moon couldn''t see, he still couldn''t look directly at ah moon.


    "Ah moon, because I love you! Please believe me and go with me. I swear that in this life, I will only be good to you. I only love you. I will cure your eyes. We can be together all our life and never separate. I can do whatever Han Ze can do. I will do better than Han Ze, love you more than Han Ze, and do everything you want me to do for you. " Rongxin''s tone is very sincere.


    A moon looked at him with a calm voice: "no, Rongxin, it''s enough to have Han Ze in my life. He will give me everything I want. I won''t go with you."


    Rongxin was silent.


    "Ah moon, you know, every time, I want to impress you so that you can take the initiative to go with me. I don''t want to use any other means in front of you unless I have to." There was pain in Rongxin''s voice.


    A moon walked gently to his desk, sat down in a chair and waited for him to follow.


    "Ah moon, if I threatened a room full of people in the conference room, would you come with me?" Rongxin looks at ah moon.


    A moon was surprised and said in a lost voice, "Rongxin, you poisoned them?" They brought the food.


    Rongxin smiled miserably: "ah moon, in your heart, I have always been a shameless villain by all means, right? In your eyes, I have defined you as a bad person, haven''t I? "


    A moon''s heart can''t help jumping wildly. She''s not sure whether Rongxin will poison her.


    She has seen the poison of Yidao.


    "Rongxin, if you do that, I will swear to you all my life!" A moon''s voice was not cold.


    Rongxin was silent for a moment: "ah moon, don''t you swear with me now? If I don''t touch them, will you come with me? "


    A moon was stifled, and she looked at Rongxin directly: "Rongxin, at least, I don''t hate you. I know you are sincere to me, but every word of advice and rejection I say is also sincere. However, if you hurt my people, we are the real enemies and sworn enemies!"


    His eyes hurt Rongxin. Is ah moon subconsciously seeing himself, or can he really see himself?


    Rongxin couldn''t help sighing: "ah moon, it''s my fate to meet you. I didn''t poison your people, probably because subconsciously, I don''t want you to hate me or make you unhappy, you know? You say you don''t hate me, I''m already very happy, but ah moon, I also want you to accept me. From small to large, I''ve never been disappointed with what I want. As long as I want, I can get it. Moon, you too, you must go with me! "


    He stepped forward and held out his hand to amoon.


    A moon clapped his hand on the button in the corner of her desk at the moment when he stretched out his hand.


    A bullet proof glass cover fell down from the ceiling in front of a moon and covered her.


    Rongxin was stunned.


    He put his hand on the glass cover, and he murmured, "ah moon!"


    Azo and ayou pushed the door in: "young master! step on it! Someone is coming! "


    Rongxin looked at the isolated moon, full of nostalgia.


    Azzo and ayou dragged Rongxin out one by one.


    Rongxin''s eyes looked at ah moon in the glass cover in disbelief.


    Why?


    Why does he think ah moon can see? Why can she judge so accurately and press the button?


    A moon''s face was as cold as ice, and he looked directly at him. Was that kind of look blind or not?


    Rongxin was thinking about ah moon all the way.


    At that last moment, amoon shut himself in the protective cover. At that moment, Rongxin felt that amoon could see.


    This feeling made him heartache. If amoon can see, if, she can see¡ª¡ª


    Yihuan also came out and directly asked azzo and ayou, "how about being followed?"


    Azo ayou shook his head: "no, we haven''t touched their things all the way."


    Yihuan nodded, but he was still worried.


    She took the detector and tested the whole bodies of the three people.


    Rongxin fooled around freely. When Yihuan finished his inspection, he left without saying a word.


    Yihuan couldn''t help asking azo, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Azo shook his head.


    "See ah moon?" Yihuan asked again.


    Azo nodded.


    Yihuan sighed and stopped asking.


    She has learned not to ask about things between Rongxin and amoon. She doesn''t want to hurt herself.


    Late at night, the alarm bell suddenly sounded, and everyone woke up from their dreams.


    Sangyan, who was tossing and turning, sat up and his stomach twitched.


    Rongcheng calmly held her: "lie down and don''t move. I''ll have a look. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    He is confident in the defense here. It is difficult for anyone to break through here. However, it is the focus of the matter that someone can find here.


    Sang Yan got up and leaned against the head of the bed: "go, I can''t sleep anyway. Just lean on it for a while. "


    Sleep is not good in the third trimester of pregnancy. Rong Cheng has consulted an obstetrician and will be fine when the child is born. Sang Yan has been working hard recently and he loves her very much.


    He reached for a cushion and put it behind the mulberry smoke: "OK, take a rest."


    He turned and went out. Fortunately, the outside was in order.


    He went straight to the computer room. Rongxin was already there.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    "Someone is in the restricted area." Rongxin replied.


    "Who? How many people? " Rongcheng frowned.


    Rongxin shook his head: "it''s too dark. We can''t light. They don''t want to be exposed. We don''t want to. The thermistor is shielded. The other party is also high-tech, so now it''s deadlocked."


    Rongcheng looked at the computer screen and suddenly asked, "is it song muzhe?"


    Rongxin didn''t speak.


    "How did they get here?" Rongcheng asked.


    Rongxin still didn''t speak.


    "By their means, they will come sooner or later." Rongcheng asked himself and answered himself. If they are equal in terms of technology, no one will be much better than anyone..


    "Command to go down and fight in an all-round way!" Rongcheng ordered.


    He didn''t want to face the war. In the current situation, what they need most is rest, not the war, but people came to the door, and they couldn''t help facing it.


    The battle was extremely tragic.


    For the Rong brothers, this is a battle of life and death.


    For song Muruo, this is a battle of honor.


    Both sides did their best.


    The mulberry smoke leaned against the head of the bed. He was sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep stably. The children in his stomach were also unstable. They moved around, making it difficult for the mulberry smoke to breathe.


    She put her hand on her abdomen to calm the child.


    The child''s little fist hit her palm.


    Sang Yan''s heart is a little soft. This is the little life bred by her bones and blood.


    At the beginning of pregnancy, she was not happy because her feelings for Rongcheng were uncertain.


    When she became more and more determined about her feelings, she had no feelings for the child. She didn''t like the child in her belly.


    However, as the child moved more and more frequently, her heart became softer and softer.


    Her dream, sometimes absent, always appeared when she was unprepared.


    She had understood that the boy in her dream was her favorite, but she couldn''t remember his name or see his face clearly.


    Her heart is always dull pain. When she dreams of him, she can''t help crying.


    But she thought of going to him, but she couldn''t dream.


    Such torture makes sang Yan exhausted.


    She wanted to know who the boy, the one she loved and loved her, was? Where?


    However, she has no way at all. She can''t break through the wall of memory.


    Rongcheng''s kindness to her is meticulous and makes her impeccable.


    But she instinctively didn''t want to tell Rongcheng about the dream. The person in the dream instinctively felt that it was something that could not be exposed to Rongcheng.


    Sang Yan felt that she would always do things according to her instinct, which put her on the edge of sleepwalking.


    However, the boundless sense of powerlessness and no sense of direction made her increasingly desperate.


    There were bursts of gunfire in her ears, and there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    She hasn''t heard a gunshot for a long time. Such a dense gunshot must be a fierce battle, right? She couldn''t help listening to those voices. With the voices, she could judge the model of the gun and the ballistic landing point of the bullet.


    Her heart was a little excited and excited.


    It''s like the wolf is very excited when he sees the wolves and his companions. He feels the same nest.


    Sang Yan doesn''t understand why he is so.


    The gunfire went on for a long time. Sang Yan couldn''t sleep. She just got up. She wanted to see it. Even, she wanted to have a gun. She wanted to rush to fight. Such a feeling seemed to make her blood flow all over her body.


    Sang Yan got out of bed, pushed the door and went out.


    The corridor was quiet and the lights were dim.


    Not a single servant.


    Mulberry smoke gently protected his abdomen and walked out slowly.


    Far away, there were flickering lights.


    There, it should be the main battlefield.


    Mulberry smoke is a little excited.


    "Young lady, why are you here?" An eager voice came from behind.


    Sang Yan looked back and saw that it was sister-in-law Mei, a servant. She was holding a kettle in her hand and looked a little flustered.


    "Sister Mei, what are you going to do?" She asked.


    Sister-in-law Mei glanced at the kettle in her hand: "no, nothing. I''m a little thirsty, so come and get some water."


    "What about the others? Where are the others? " She asked.


    "Oh, everyone else has been gathered in the side hall. A message came from the front saying that everyone should go to the side hall and don''t walk around. I''m afraid it will affect the war in front. The two young masters are taking people in the central control room. There are bodyguards outside our house. Madam, don''t worry. Otherwise, I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest. The young master is busy. You''d better not go there."


    Sister-in-law Mei became fluent.


    Sang Yan looked at her and nodded slowly: "I''ll stand here and breathe the fresh air. I''ll go back to my room right away. Just go and be busy."


    Sister-in-law Mei hesitated.


    Sang Yan has turned around and wants to go back to his room.


    Sister-in-law Mei saw her enter the door and turned away.


    After sister-in-law Mei turned around, sang Yan quietly flashed out from behind the door.


    Sister-in-law Mei has a problem. This is sang Yan''s intuition.


    Sang Yan didn''t know why she had such intuition. She decided to follow sister-in-law Mei to see what happened.


    Sister-in-law Mei really didn''t go to the side hall. Didn''t she say everyone was in the side hall? Then why did she go to the utility room?


    This is the base camp of the Rong brothers. If, as sister-in-law Mei said, everyone else is in the side hall, the Rong brothers are in the control center, guarded by bodyguards outside, and others are on the front line, what is the purpose of sister-in-law Mei''s evasion just now?

 Chapter 655

    Sang Yan thought for a moment. He went into the kitchen next to him, chose a fruit knife and hid it in his sleeve. Then he came to the door of the sundry room and listened carefully. There was a low voice in it, but he couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    She gently pushed the door open.


    Sister-in-law Mei turned in horror and said, "who?"


    There was a tremor in her voice.


    When she saw that it was her, sister-in-law Mei tried to pull out a smile: "little, little lady, yes, what do you need?"


    Sang Yan didn''t speak. She had seen sister-in-law Mei trying to cover up the people behind her.


    Sang Yan hid her hand holding the knife behind her. She calmly asked, "sister-in-law Mei, is it your friend? What happened to him? "


    Sister-in-law Mei tried to block the people behind her, but there was really nothing to block here. When the people behind her heard the mulberry smoke, they had been surprised to stretch out and poke sister-in-law Mei away.


    "Mulberry smoke?" A woman''s voice was full of surprises.


    Sang Yan was stunned.


    Is this the second time she has heard such a surprised voice?


    The first one is Li Lei, who is next to his wife.


    "You know me?" Sang Yan was stunned. The people in front of him were hidden in the shadow and couldn''t see clearly.


    "I''m Rong Xiaoyan, sister Xiaoyan." Coming out of the shadow, it was eleven. Her arm was wrapped in a bandage, and blood was seeping from the bandage.


    Sang Yan''s eyes fell on her arm and on her face: "sister?"


    She muttered to herself that the title was too strange.


    Eleven came forward, sang Yan involuntarily retreated two steps, and the hand hiding behind held the knife more tightly.


    Eleven stopped.


    Sister-in-law Mei looked at them in surprise: "Xiao Yan, this is the young master''s wife. How can you know her?"


    Xi Xi smiled: "she and I were born in the same place, but I was older than her and started earlier than her. Fortunately, we never fought for life and death."


    She is older than sangyan. They are not the same group.


    When the same group of people learn their skills well, practice their skills, and grow up, they will enter a stage of eliminating the weak and retaining the strong. The so-called eliminating the weak and retaining the strong is killing each other. Partners who once grew up together with joys and hardships have to kill their hands in order to survive.


    Looking at the dead partners, some people can''t get out of the shadow all their life. If they are dead, they are free. If they are alive, they have been suffering and tortured all the time.


    That kind of guilt, accompanied by a lifetime, often the more powerful killer, the more in the end, the more loveless.


    And this feeling can only be understood between killers.


    Jin Yan and her sister are not the same, but they don''t appreciate each other.


    Eleven, the eyes as like as two peas, the smoke of the mulberry is the same as that of one''s own.


    "Sang Yan, don''t you recognize me?" The voice of eleven is soft.


    Sang Yan looked at eleven and shook his head gently and slowly.


    She doesn''t remember anything except that she knows her name is sangyan.


    Or, she doesn''t remember her name is sangyan. Rongcheng called her that, so she is sangyan.


    no She is sang Yan. The boy in the dream called her sang Yan.


    Her heart moved and looked at eleven: "do you know me? Do you know my past? "


    It seems that what sang Yan said is true. For example, both my mother and my mother-in-law have mentioned the situation of Sang Yan, especially my mother-in-law. Let me help sang Yan if possible.


    "Sangyan, do you remember Fukushima? Remember the killing camp? " Eleven Wen asked.


    She doesn''t know why sang Yan has amnesia.


    She also lost her memory because of injury, and recovered her memory because of white ink.


    But what''s the reason for mulberry smoke? My mother-in-law said that they may have given mulberry smoke medicine. Does mulberry smoke know it or not.


    Sang Yan shook his head slowly: "I have no memory."


    Eleven dark sighed, and so it was.


    Sister-in-law Mei looked at the conversation between them and couldn''t help worrying: "young lady, Xiao Yan, you, you can''t talk here. If someone finds out -"


    Her eyes could not help looking out the door.


    Eleven looked at sang Yan calmly: "Sang Yan, I sneaked in. If I was found, I would be dead, and my arm was hurt."


    Sang Yan was stunned: "didn''t you say that we came out of the same place? Why can''t you be found? Why did they kill you? "


    Eleven looked at sang Yan''s eyes: "because I have already defected from Fukushima. For the forces of Fukushima, I am a traitor and will be pursued by Fukushima all my life."


    Sang Yan was stunned.


    Eleven then said, "after me, two more people ran away. One of them is you, sang Yan."


    Sangyan was surprised: "you said, I am a traitor?"


    Eleven nodded slowly.


    Suddenly there was a soft sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Sister-in-law Mei''s face changed greatly.


    Sang Yan resolutely said to sister-in-law Mei, "find her a servant''s clothes and bring her to my room."


    She looked at eleven: "don''t go, please, tell me the truth."


    Without waiting for 11 to nod, sang Yan turned and went out to meet the bodyguard who came to patrol.


    "Young lady, why are you here?"


    "I want to find a servant. Why don''t I have a servant? Sister Mei, please bring someone to my room quickly. My legs are uncomfortable. Let someone knead them for me. " The sound of mulberry smoke was rapid and cold.


    The bodyguard immediately said, "yes!"


    Sister-in-law Mei hurriedly followed, and Gong''s voice should be.


    The bodyguard quickly said to sister-in-law Mei, "Mrs. Shao is the most important thing. You don''t care about anything. Quickly find a habitual person to come and serve Mrs. Shao."


    "Yes!" Sister-in-law Mei quickly agreed.


    Watching the bodyguards walk away, sister-in-law Mei only felt her sweat through her back.


    11 Fusang tobacco sat on the bed and put the cushion on to make it more comfortable. Her eyes fell on Sang tobacco''s stomach: "will it be born soon?"


    Sang Yan put his hand on his abdomen. His expression was a little complicated and his voice was a little indifferent: "I don''t know. It should be fast."


    Eleven sat on the small table in front of the bed, took a panoramic view of Sang Yan''s expression, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "I also have a son."


    Sang Yan was stunned: "who did you marry?"


    She wondered if she had married back to Fukushima.


    Xi smiled: "my current name is Xi. My husband helped me marry him. He was actually from Fukushima. It was just a coincidence. He grew up like an orphan when he was a child. He had two little brothers, one named Xiao Wu and the other named Xiao Shi. I was picked up by him. He suffered head injury and lost memory at that time. I don''t know who he was, So he named me eleven. "


    "You, too, have lost your memory?" Sang Yan is more interested in Xi.


    Eleven nodded: "yes, when I was chased, I hurt my head, forgot who I was, and remembered that it was just the skills of how to shoot and how to kill."


    "Then, how did you recover your memory?" Sang Yan couldn''t help sitting up and asked eagerly.


    "Have a baby." 11. Answer calmly.


    "When I gave birth to my son, I suddenly recovered my memory."


    Mulberry smoke''s hand can''t help but put it on his stomach. Can he recover himself after giving birth? Will you do the same yourself?


    "Sang Yan, can''t you remember the past?" Eleven asked softly.


    Sangyan nodded: "I don''t remember anything. Rongcheng called me sangyan, otherwise I don''t even know whether I am sangyan, but -"


    She stopped.


    Eleven looked at her quietly.


    Mulberry smoke also looked at 11 and finally said the confusion in his heart: "I always have the same dream. There is a person in the dream who has been calling me mulberry smoke, so I think I''m called mulberry smoke."


    Eleven''s eyes filled with sympathy: "who is the person you dream of?"


    Sang Yan shook his head in a daze: "I don''t know. I always can''t hear what I call him in my dream. I don''t know who he is, but I think he must be a very, very important person, because I always want to hug him, always want to cry when I see him, and feel that I am particularly wronged. But I tried so hard that I couldn''t remember who he was. I -- "


    Sang Yan doesn''t know how to express his mood.


    Eleven has been clear in her heart, but looking at mulberry smoke, she feels a little bitter in her heart and in her mouth.


    "Sangyan, is Rongcheng good to you?" Eleven asked softly.


    Sang Yan paused for a moment, didn''t speak, just nodded. There was no shame on his face, only helplessness.


    "I want to know who the boy in my dream is and where he is." Sangyan''s tears fell down unexpectedly.


    Eleven''s heart can''t help a pain.


    She reached out and held sangyan''s hand. Sangyan instinctively wanted to retract his hand, but she stopped again and Ren 11 held her hand.


    She looked at eleven.


    The hands of mulberry smoke in the eleven palms are cold and slender.


    Sang Yan dried his tears: "please, no, please, tell me everything you know. I''m a traitor. Why didn''t Rong Cheng kill me? I''m a killer, right? "


    Her eyes looked firmly at eleven.


    Eleven looked at the beautiful face in front of him and sighed gently: "the killer camp in Fukushima has existed for hundreds of years. The people there are young men and women selected from various islands. They will be arranged together at first and receive all kinds of inhuman training. In a few years, when they grow up, they will be divided into groups. First, they will compete in the group, and the remaining people will go to PK with members of other groups, Every year, every group of people, only a dozen remain. Others will be killed by their companions who grew up together. What remains is Fukushima''s ace killer, who will be sent out to perform tasks and become Fukushima''s ears, eyes and killing tools in all corners of the world. We also make money for Fukushima. Fukushima''s killers have always been in the forefront. The better the killer, the better the treatment. That''s why everyone in Fukushima works hard. "


    "There was a good coach in SANGDAO. I told you that one of my best friends was me when I was younger." Eleven looked at the mulberry smoke.


    "What about the other one?" Sang Yan asked eagerly.


    "The other person is a boy. The coach said that the girl was excluded from her childhood because she was too beautiful. The boy has always protected her, led her forward, passed one level after another, always cheered her around and encouraged her to win one competition after another, because only by winning can she have a chance to live. The boy accurately calculated the order of the combination and skillfully appeared at the same time with the girl, so as to avoid the fight between them. Although the Fukushima system is cruel, it also cherishes talents. Both of them were listed as killers. Fortunately, they stand out. They are still a pair of little lovers. "


    Eleven stopped: "Sang Yan, can''t you remember Joe at all? Joe, really! The one who has been protecting you with his life! "

 Chapter 656

    Sang Yan''s ear sounded the sound of gold wares.


    Joe, really! Mulberry smoke!


    Joe, really!


    Joe, really!


    Joe, really!


    Memory surged up like a tide.


    Mulberry smoke only feels fishy and sweet in the throat.


    "Wow!" A mouthful of blood came out and sprayed on the sheet.


    "Mulberry smoke!" Eleven surprises.


    "Young lady!" Sister-in-law Mei also panicked


    Sang Yan stood up, his lips stained with blood, bright red and dazzling.


    Her body trembled involuntarily.


    Joe, really!


    The boy in the dream is her Joe Zhen!


    It''s Joe Zhen who loves her like life!


    The tears of mulberry smoke poured down.


    11. Hold the tottering mulberry smoke: "mulberry smoke, mulberry smoke, you calm down, calm down!"


    I don''t know whether sang Yan has recovered her memory. Her appearance is really worrying.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, Qiaozhen --, Qiaozhen --" Sang Yan sobbed, and his heart was extremely painful.


    "Mulberry smoke -" 11 is a little worried.


    Sang Yan hugged Xi: "sister Xiaoyan, Qiao Zhen, Qiao Zhen is dead -"


    Mulberry smoke''s stomach throbbed, and even eleven felt the child''s uneasiness.


    Sang Yan held his stomach and bent down.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m a little worried.


    Mulberry smoke straightened up. Her eyes were suddenly cold. She looked at her stomach and suddenly said, "I don''t want this child! This is Rongcheng''s child! Rongcheng! He killed Joe, really! Joe killed him! I''ll kill him! I''ll kill him! Ah -- "


    Mulberry smoke collapsed on the bed, and her body was wet.


    Eleven was surprised. The mulberry smoke was about to give birth and the amniotic fluid was broken.


    "Young lady, young lady, what can I do? What should I do? " Sister-in-law Mei is anxious and afraid.


    Eleven calmly said, "sister-in-law Mei, don''t panic. They must have prepared a doctor for sang Yan. Go and find the doctor and say she''s going to have a baby. Let them prepare quickly!"


    Sister-in-law Mei turned and ran out.


    Sang Yan curled up: "I don''t want this child! I don''t want Rongcheng''s children! I don''t want Rongcheng''s children. "


    The pain made her speechless.


    Eleven took her hand: "Sang Yan, sang Yan, listen to me, the child is innocent, the child is innocent, he is your blood! Don''t do this, you''ll die! "


    Sang Yan bit his lips, his face was pale, and his eyes were cold and fierce: "sister Xiaoyan, do you know how Qiao Zhen died?"


    Eleven silence.


    "They tortured him to death, Rongcheng! Rongcheng! It''s Jizi hand! I hate him. I want to kill him, but I''m pregnant with his child! "


    Sang Yan buried his face on the bed and cried loudly.


    Eleven couldn''t say anything to comfort her.


    Qiao Zhen and sang Yan are a little couple who are more in love than Jin Jian. In order to be together and get the approval of the organization, they worked hard for Fukushima. Their ranking on the world-class killer list once exceeded Rong Xiaoyan''s name.


    However, because Rongcheng liked mulberry smoke, bad luck came.


    First, Qiao Zhen was cheated back to Fukushima and experienced inhuman torture. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. He listened to what others said. Even if he heard it, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah -" Sang Yan cried out in pain.


    Knowing that it was labor pains, she pulled the body of Sang Yan and bent her legs: "Sang Yan, you are obedient. Sir, give birth to a child. I''ll take you away. I''ll take you away right away, but you want Sir to give birth to a child!"


    She still remembers how Du Qianlan helped her when she had a baby. She commanded sang Yan to breathe.


    Sang Yan''s face was full of sweat and tears. She grabbed 11''s hand and smiled miserably: "sister Xiaoyan, they, Rongcheng, drugged me, made me lose my memory and become his woman. Such humiliation, he might as well kill me!"


    The pain came, and sang Yan cried out: "I hate him, I''ll kill him! I hate him! "


    "Good! Sang Yan, sang Yan, let''s give birth to the child first, and then kill him, OK? " Eleven hugged her head, wiped her sweat, comforted her and coaxed her.


    Sang Yan cried in her arms like a child.


    "Mulberry smoke, obedient, hard, hard, give birth to the child." Eleven tried to comfort.


    Footsteps came from the corridor. Eleven''s body was stiff, but looking at the mulberry smoke in his arms, he bit his teeth and had to see the move.


    The sound of chaotic footsteps came one after another.


    "Oh, hurry to the delivery room."


    "What to send? It''s already like this. Hurry and get everything."


    "Young lady, young lady, how do you feel, young lady, you have to adjust your breathing -"


    No one noticed eleven. She was wearing servant clothes.


    "There are too many people. Go out, go out, sister-in-law Mei. You stay and help -"


    "Hey, you, go out too."


    Someone came to pull eleven.


    "No, she wants to accompany me, accompany me -" Sang Yan grabbed Xi and pulled her beside him.


    "Well, well, then stay with madam. Madam, follow me and I''ll do it. Don''t worry -"


    Someone guides the mulberry smoke.


    Sang Yan didn''t cooperate. She clung to 11''s hand.


    Eleven held her head, gently trimmed her hair, whispered in her ear, "mulberry smoke, give birth to the child, I''ll take you away, let''s go, leave here, I''ll take you to my home, you listen and give birth to the child."


    Mulberry smoke''s eyes burst out, biting his lips and biting blood.


    On the eleventh day, she grabbed the towel handed by sister-in-law Mei to wipe the sweat for sang Yan, pinched sang Yan''s chin and stuffed the towel into her mouth.


    "Sang Yan, if you still recognize my sister, be obedient and have a good baby. Let''s go and leave here. Don''t you want to avenge Qiao Zhen?" Eleven had to use the method of provocation.


    Mulberry smoke''s eyes seemed to be about to blow out fire, and finally nodded heavily.


    "Oh, come on, come on, you''ve seen your head, young lady, come on, come on! Soon, soon! "


    Mulberry smoke''s eyes were full of flying stars. She felt that she really had no strength.


    That kind of pain is many times more painful than being shot.


    She felt that her soul had left her body.


    Joe really, Joe really!


    Sorry, I''m sorry for you, I, I didn''t avenge you, but I gave birth to children.


    Joe, even if I die, I have no face to see you.


    Joe, I''m so sorry.


    Jojin, Jojin!


    Sang Yan''s heart, only this name.


    "Mulberry smoke, in the future, shall we find a quiet and beautiful place to settle down?"


    "OK."


    "Sang Yan, we won''t be separated for the rest of our lives. We want to be together forever, okay?"


    "OK."


    "Sang Yan, I love you!"


    "I love you too, Joe!"


    Sangyan is full of tears. Joe Zhen, what should I do? I''m going the wrong way. I''m getting farther and farther away from you, Joe. I''m sorry for you.


    "Mulberry smoke, be obedient, give birth to a child, my sister will take you away, be obedient!" Eleven feel the change of sangyan''s mood.


    "Sister, it''s too late. It''s too late." Sang Yan closes his eyes.


    "Sang Yan, you can''t give up. Don''t give up. You don''t want to take the child to see Joe, really?" Eleven clenched his teeth and couldn''t help saying such cruel words.


    Sang Yan immediately opened her eyes, like a deep feeling. She took a fixed look at eleven and immediately began to cooperate with the chatter of those around her and their breathing.


    Yes, she wants to give birth to this child. She wants to separate from this child. She doesn''t want this child, let him leave himself!


    It was a tearing pain.


    The mulberry smoke did not hum.


    She can bear anything. She just wants the child to leave herself.


    The pain was God''s punishment for her. She was willing to accept it. It was a real punishment for her betrayal of Joe. She had to bear any pain. This was what she deserved.


    She wants to work hard to give birth to this child. Even if she dies, she wants to die alone. Don''t take this evil seed with her. She hates Rongcheng and hates him for letting herself conceive his child.


    Rongcheng, he is a despicable man. He defiled himself by such means.


    She hates him and must kill him herself to avenge herself and Qiao Zhen.


    Sangyan''s due date is still more than a month. She is stimulated to have a difficult labor. In addition, her mood is good and bad, and her energy is not concentrated, so the production is not smooth. The surrounding doctors and servants are all tired and sweating, but no one notices the strange maid 11.


    A maid surprised and ran in: "young lady, young lady, come on, the young master already knows and is coming?"


    This sentence makes the mulberry smoke suddenly gather its strength.


    "Ah -" she screamed, using all her strength.


    "Come out! Come out! Finally come out! "


    Rongcheng''s footsteps just stepped into the door, "wow", a loud cry sounded.


    Rongcheng was overjoyed. When someone looked back and saw Rongcheng, he was immediately surprised and said, "young master! Congratulations, young master! It''s a young master! "


    A servant handed the wrapped child to Rongcheng''s arms: "young master, come and see, it''s a son!"


    "Congratulations, young master! He Xi, young master! "


    "Congratulations, young master!"


    "Congratulations!"


    A cheerful voice.


    Rongcheng was elated.


    He turned back and said, "reward! All reward! All reward! "


    Everyone even thanked.


    Rongcheng looks at the baby in swaddling clothes and is full of joy. This is his son, the son of him and sangyan, the future master of Fukushima!


    This is the credit of sangyan. Sangyan, he thought of sangyan.


    He crossed the crowd around him and looked at the mulberry smoke lying on the bed. He couldn''t help feeling pity.


    He handed the child over to the nearest servant, pushed aside the crowd and walked to the bedside.


    "Sangyan, sangyan, are you okay? It''s hard for you. " He said gently to the mulberry smoke with his eyes closed and his face as pale as paper.


    Sang Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Rong Cheng''s handsome face full of tenderness.


    This man, he, killed her favorite man in front of her and warned her that only he could love her in the world.


    She defected from the island and suffered all the hardships of the world for revenge, but she was accidentally caught by him.


    He tortured her, wanted her to be soft and beg for mercy, wanted her to compromise and promised to be his woman.


    He didn''t know that her heart was dead when Joe really died.


    She will never fall in love with others, let alone Rongcheng''s enemy.


    But Rongcheng, he erased his memory and told her that she was his wife. He possessed her body and wanted to possess her heart.


    Rongcheng, you are so mean and shameless!


    Mulberry smoke blinked and tears rolled down.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Huh? " Rongcheng asked nervously. He bent down and wanted to hold the mulberry smoke in his arms.


    The hand of mulberry smoke in the quilt rises with the trend.


    Rongcheng was stunned.


    He has put his arm around the mulberry smoke with one hand, and the other hand is hanging in the air. He was going to hold the mulberry smoke, but now he stopped in mid air.


    His eyes fell on his chest.


    Sangyan''s hand held a fist and put it on Rongcheng''s chest.


    In sangyan''s fist, he held a knife handle, and the blade had completely disappeared into Rongcheng''s chest.


    Sang Yan tried her best to make a knife enter without a handle. She looked at Rong Cheng and showed a faint smile: "this is what Joe really returned to you!"

 Chapter 657

    "Mulberry smoke." Rongcheng said.


    Sang Yan, she finally remembered Qiao Zhen.


    Rongcheng''s heart doesn''t feel pain.


    Sang Yan looked at Rong Cheng, pushed him with one hand and exerted himself with the other.


    "Poof" as the dagger was pulled out, Rongcheng''s heart gushed out of the blood, leaving sangyan all over his face.


    "Ah -" someone looked back and screamed.


    Rongcheng fell back and leaned against the wardrobe, while sang Yan wiped the blood on his face, a colorless face, as beautiful as a fierce ghost.


    Sangyan looked at Rongcheng and raised his hand. The blood on the blade fell drop by drop on the plain sheet.


    "Rongcheng, give me back Joe Zhen!" The sound of mulberry smoke is not high and the words are clear.


    Rongcheng looked at the gurgling blood on his chest and said in a dumb voice, "mulberry smoke, why?"


    "Come on, go and call someone!"


    "Go find the second young master!"


    "Come on!"


    The people in the house make island animals.


    The servant with the baby in his arms looked left and right, put the baby at the foot of the bed in a panic, and ran out in fear.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. It seemed that there was an explosion outside and the whole house shook.


    None of this affected two people.


    Sangyan took a dagger and looked at Rongcheng. She was exhausted. The pain of production exhausted her strength.


    "You know what? Joe and I, how did we survive in the killer camp? We worked hard. Without his encouragement and help, I couldn''t survive at all. Many times, many times, I thought, let me die in tomorrow''s duel. I want to die. I don''t think it''s meaningful to live, and I don''t want to kill again. It was Joe who took me and pushed me forward. Without him, I would have died long ago. "


    Sang Yan''s tears came down: "finally live to become a qualified killer, and finally have a little freedom. You can be like a person rather than a beast, but you killed Qiao Zhen. Young master, you like me. You think it''s a gift to me. You think I should be grateful, don''t you? You think it''s right for me to follow you. I have status, honor and wealth. These are very important things in your eyes. However, for Joe and I, these are not important at all. People like us who climb out of the pile of dead people only care about each other in the bottom of their hearts. Do you understand? "


    Sang Yan gasped, "do you like me? What do you like in me? What you like is just a skin bag. Do you know me? Do you know what I like and hate? Do you know what I''m afraid of? Do you know what I want most? You don''t know anything and never want to know. All you care about is my face, my body and my personality. Your love is superficial and worthless! "


    Eleven came forward and held sangyan: "sangyan, stop talking, let''s go."


    Rongcheng saw that there was a servant dressed around them. All the servants ran away, but she didn''t.


    She helped sang Yan sit up and wanted to take her away.


    Sang Yan shook his head, pushed eleven and smiled: "sister Xiaoyan, no need."


    Eleven was stunned.


    Sang Yan''s eyes looked out of the window. The sky in the distance was red with gunfire and explosions. Sang Yan smiled. She looked back and looked at the dying Rong Cheng: "Rong Cheng, someone broke your defense line. Great. You''re going to be defeated."


    She couldn''t help laughing: "poor, I haven''t killed you for Qiao Zhen''s revenge all my life. Ha ha, now, someone has come to collect you. It''s good!"


    She coughed with laughter.


    Eleven sighed: "sangyan, I''ll take you out. Let''s go to a place far away from Fukushima and live well."


    Sang Yan grabbed 11''s arm and tears fell down: "sister, I can''t live without Qiao Zhen. I used to live to avenge Qiao Zhen. Now, I can''t live anymore. I can''t support it anymore. Qiao Zhen, he has waited for me for too long. He will be very sad."


    "Don''t say that. Don''t say anything stupid." Eleven couldn''t help saying that he wanted to pick her up.


    When the quilt slipped, 11 Fang saw that there were three deep knife edges and blood stained sheets on Sang Yan''s wrist.


    "Mulberry smoke!" Eleven thousand kinds of heartache.


    Mulberry smoke had just finished production and had already shed too much blood. She cut her wrist while everyone was not paying attention. She didn''t give herself any way to live.


    11. Draw out the Nightgown belt of mulberry smoke to wrap it around the wrist of mulberry smoke to stop bleeding.


    Sang Yan grabbed her sleeve with his other hand.


    Her voice weakened: "sister, no need, I have made up my mind to go. You can help me."


    "Wow -" the little baby at the corner of the bed suddenly burst into tears.


    Eleven and sang Yan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Sangyan quickly stopped opening her eyes. She looked at eleven: "sister, help me, burn me to ashes, and then, sprinkle it on the sea of flowers in Fukushima. Joe Zhen, there, he can''t find it. Let me melt there, in his arms."


    Sang Yan''s voice became less and less: "in the next life, we will be two fish, live on the bottom of the sea, calm, happy, live together and die together -"


    The sound of mulberry smoke stopped, and the man leaned softly in the arms of eleven.


    "Mulberry smoke! Mulberry smoke! " Eleven shook the body of mulberry smoke.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise.


    Footsteps came from outside: "where? Where is the young master? "


    The little baby was crying.


    Eleven bit his teeth and carried the mulberry smoke on his back.


    Rongcheng fell into a pool of blood and lost his breath.


    Eleven looked at the baby in swaddling clothes. The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer. She wanted to take the mulberry smoke, so she couldn''t take the child.


    I thought it was Rongcheng''s child, and sang Yan¡ª¡ª


    Eleven helped Fusang smoke, grabbed the door and went away.


    Sangyan didn''t belong here before and after his death.


    Out of the door, eleven first hid in the shadow of the corner, watched a team of people rush into the room, and then quietly left with mulberry smoke. At least, the child was safe.


    The war outside is very fierce.


    Eleven searched for the trace of his own people and hurried over.


    Rongxin''s situation is not optimistic. Since the barrier was broken by song Mufeng, their attack has been overwhelming.


    The eldest sister-in-law was born ahead of time, and the eldest brother was called away. Rongxin knew that he must hold on. Behind him was his family, and he must ensure their safety.


    "Second young master, the south gate is going to be unbearable." Azo ran in panting.


    "Where are the people guarding there?" Rongxin asked in a deep voice.


    "Sacrifice." Azo dropped his head.


    Rongxin glanced at the electronic screen and said coldly, "please come to the general control center. You two, follow me to the south gate. In any case, the south gate can''t be lost."


    "Yes!" Azo answered immediately.


    The south gate is close to the mountain. Rongxin understands that those people attacked from the back of the mountain.


    This is their fortress. If you can''t keep it, the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Azo, send troops to the south gate." Rongxin ordered.


    Azo hesitated: "but, what if, in case, they lure the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Rongxin shook his head: "no, they have found the weakness here. They will concentrate their forces on this side. Go! "


    Azo was busy and left in a hurry.


    This battle is the most dangerous one Fukushima has ever faced.


    Everyone took part in the battle except the maid.


    When it was twilight, the gunfire gradually faded down.


    In the woods at the top of the mountain, Rongxin leaned against a tree and sat on the ground tired. Beside him, he followed azo.


    "Have you contacted brother?" Rongxin asked azo.


    Azo looked around warily and replied, "no, before we came to the south gate, the young master went back to see the young grandmother. Later, someone came to report that the young grandmother had a boy. I think the young master must protect the young grandmother and the young master. There are many people around the young master. He is in the city. It''s appropriate to advance and retreat. He must be fine."


    Rongxin nodded, hoping that the eldest brother could leave safely.


    Gunfire came down the hill.


    Azzo was surprised and hurriedly crawled over to see the situation.


    "It''s Miss Yihuan!" Azzo was a little surprised.


    Rongxin frowned, "why is she here? Didn''t ah you tell her to evacuate first? "


    Azo didn''t speak. How could miss Yihuan leave alone?


    Yihuan ran panting. When he saw Rongxin, he rushed over, hugged him tightly, then let him go and looked at him: "Rongxin, aren''t you hurt?"


    Rongxin impatiently broke away her hand: "didn''t you withdraw first? Why are you here? "


    Yihuan looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Rongxin, do you care about me? You''re afraid I have something to do, so let me go first, right? You still care about me, don''t you? "


    Rongxin looked at Yihuan and only felt that the man was mentally ill. At this time, she still cared about some of them.


    However, he was not in the mood to quarrel with her, so he turned around and walked aside.


    Yihuan looks at his background and suddenly smiles. He feels that his heart is filled.


    It''s not dishonest to yourself.


    "Young master, be careful!" Azo suddenly roared, rushed over and bumped Rongxin aside.


    A sharp whistle and a shell fell beside them.


    Azo pressed Rongxin''s body, and Rongxin was blown to the ground.


    "Rongxin!" Yihuan screamed sharply and rushed up.


    "Azo, azo, can I help you?" Yihuan pulls up azo.


    Azo shook his head, and there were several small wounds on his face: "I''m fine, young master, young master?"


    Azo hurried to Fu Rongxin.


    Rongxin coughed twice and got up.


    Before they could say anything, another bullet came.


    Azo hurriedly covered Yihuan and Rongxin to evacuate to the mountain.


    There are only more than 20 people here, and there are not many bullets. These people have followed Rongxin since childhood. They are Rongxin''s close followers and most loyal guardians of the Lord.


    They fought and retreated all the way up the mountain. There was a row of fortifications on the mountain for their defense. As long as that time came, they would have a way to turn defeat into victory.


    There seemed to be a lot of people catching up at the foot of the mountain. The fire was very fierce. It pressed them and made them tired to deal with it. If they can''t reach the fortification before the bullets run out, they will have to catch them.


    However, when they had seen the outline of the fortification, something desperate happened to them. A team of people climbed up from their back and under the cliff. They were attacked from both sides.


    The bullet flew over the heads of Rongxin and Yihuan. Azzo protected them and rushed in front: "young master, Miss Yihuan, come on, come on -"


    Azo''s body shook and fell down.


    "Azo!" Rongxin caught azo''s backward body.


    Azo''s chest was red.


    "Azo!" Yihuan also called him loudly.


    Azo opened his eyes. He grabbed Rongxin''s hand and pushed him out: "go! Let''s go! a young master! Go! "


    He opened the door again and said, "let''s go! Don''t go yet! "


    He pushed them away and crawled down on the spot, shooting to attract fire.


    He wants to buy Rongxin and Yihuan time to escape.


    Rongxin gritted his teeth and pushed Yihuan away: "go!"


    Then he reached out and picked up azo: "come with us!"

 Chapter 658

    Azo dodged his hand and rushed out without looking back, directing the fire to himself.


    Rongxin watched azzo fall under the random gun, gritting his teeth and retreating to the fortification with Yihuan.


    Yihuan had an old wound on his leg. It was not easy for them to retreat to the fortification. They were already disheartened.


    His men couldn''t support it and retreated to the fortification.


    Rongxin and Yihuan shot to cover the brothers, and even the people who looked at each other pressed over.


    The fire was so fierce that they couldn''t resist it at all.


    Yihuan and Rongxin lean on the bunker to breathe.


    "Rongxin, if we die here today, I am also happy, because I finally died with you." Yihuan bandages Rongxin''s arm. His arm has just been hurt.


    Rongxin breaks free Yihuan''s hand and doesn''t turn his face.


    He doesn''t want to continue the topic.


    Yihuan lost his hand and was stunned. When he saw that Rongxin only focused on looking outside, he was a little lost.


    Naturally, this is not a good place to talk about love.


    However, this may be the last time in my life that I am so close to Rongxin!


    In recent years, Fukushima has been entangled with flame alliance, Longmen and blue gang.


    The reason is not that Rongxin has a crush on amoon. Sooner or later, with such forces as both of them, they will have to face each other, but a amoon is added to it.


    So their dispute was raised.


    Whether it''s the underworld or the business community, they have a deep hatred like the sea. This time, no matter who has the upper hand, they will kill each other and never give each other a chance to make a comeback.


    In particular, amoon''s brother and amoon''s fiance Han Ze will not let Rongxin go anyway. This is a private enemy that can''t be solved.


    Yihuan has now foreseen the end, but she is calm.


    However, God still treated her well. After all, let her be with Rongxin at the last moment.


    No matter how he treated her over the years, he was still the only one in her heart and could not live with anyone else.


    A woman''s life is just like this.


    There was no suspense about this battle. Finally, all the people died next to Rongxin and Yihuan. Yihuan and Rongxin were also shot many times and seriously injured.


    The bullets ran out, and the two men had no strength to take the bullets again. They could not break out of the siege and retreat all over.


    Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, Yihuan climbed to Rongxin''s side.


    Rongxin was covered with blood and his face was covered with blood.


    Yihuan climbed over and gently stroked the blood on his face. Unfortunately, her hands were not clean and could not wipe the blood on Rongxin''s face.


    Rongxin''s eyes fell on Gu Yihuan''s face.


    Yihuan tried to smile: "Rongxin, we are dying."


    Rongxin didn''t speak.


    Yihuan looked up at the bright sky. The sun hasn''t come out yet. If there is a sunrise, it should be very beautiful from this position.


    "Rongxin, if only you had never met amoon in your life." Yihuan gently exhaled.


    Amoon, it''s the fate of her and Rongxin. It can''t escape.


    Rongxin doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t want to hurt Yihuan''s heart again, but all his life, he was glad he met amoon and let him know that there were such beautiful women in the world.


    Since seeing ah moon, there have been bright colors in his life. The happiest time in his life is the time when he brought ah moon back to Fukushima.


    Every day, his heart is happy. There has never been such a happy time, and there has never been such a happy time since.


    Unfortunately, his fate with ah moon is too shallow. They can''t be together all their life.


    The gunfire had stopped, and there was a close sound of footsteps in my ears. I think they began to search the mountain.


    Rongxin moved his body and let himself sit on the bunker, which was more comfortable.


    Yihuan naturally heard it.


    She drew a dagger from her boot.


    Rongxin took a faint look: "now, there is no possibility of hand to hand combat between us. It''s better to keep your dagger and kill ourselves."


    Yihuan smiled faintly, raised his dagger and drew a knife in the palm of his hand, which was bleeding like blood.


    She grabbed Rongxin''s hand and took a look. Before Rongxin didn''t react, she rowed down, and blood gushed out immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Rongxin asked her in surprise.


    If you want to end it by yourself, this small wound is useless!


    Yihuan held her hand with Rongxin''s hand and looked at the blood fusion. She raised her face. On her dirty face, she smiled sweetly, but her eyes were filled with tears: "Rongxin, before death, let our blood melt together. In this way, in the next life, we will find each other smoothly. In the next life, we will get married and have children early, Don''t let anyone destroy our relationship. In the next life, we must live happily together. "


    She held Rongxin''s hand tightly.


    Rongxin looked at the hands they held together and looked up at Yihuan''s smiling face. He grabbed the dagger in Yihuan''s hand and cut it into his hand without hesitation.


    "Rongxin!" Yihuan shouted.


    The knife fell and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Rongxin held his arm and watched his blood spray away. He bit his teeth, stared at his face and said in a cold voice, "don''t look for me in the next life. Find a man who really loves you. I don''t want to see you again forever!"


    "Rongxin! Rongxin! " Yihuan took the broken hand, looked at Rongxin''s determined expression, and burst into tears.


    "The second young master is so heartless to miss Yihuan. I hope she can be happy in her next life. I didn''t expect that your heart should be so bitter!" A faint voice sounded in front of them.


    This is the largest and most hidden base camp of Fukushima on land. If Rongxin couldn''t bear to go to amoon after all, Hanze and they still couldn''t trace it here.


    All the elite of Fukushima are here. Both sides fought extremely hard in this fierce battle.


    Han Ze must order every corner of the site to be cleaned up, and Leo can''t leave a hidden danger.


    As the eldest brother, when he gives an order, naturally there are people running errands below.


    The two men walked along the broken street with guns.


    Han Ze asked in a deep voice, "how are the casualties on our side?"


    Leo said: "it''s terrible. Uncle Meng Yang has taken back all the wounded. Big Sir also sent someone to pick up the sacrificed brother and sent more people to help. "


    Han Ze stopped talking and his heart was inevitably heavy.


    Leo stopped: "aze, this time, it''s completely over."


    His eyes looked deeply at Han Ze. Fukushima has had a great impact on them over the years.


    Han Ze''s eyes fell on the smoke in the distance: "where will there be an end? When this one is over, there will be the next one."


    Han Ze understood what Leo meant, but he avoided it.


    He doesn''t want to mention those things again. It will be a new beginning in the future.


    "Brother, Han zege, gather at position C." Song Mufeng''s voice came from the pager.


    The two looked at each other and responded to the pager: "received!"


    C, it should be Fukushima''s former command center.


    Amoon, song Mufeng, song mupei and other five people, including Jinyu, Le Zhan, Du Liangping and Jing Sheng.


    Seeing them coming in, they turned their heads.


    "Brother, we have cleared the site, but we haven''t found the Rong brothers." Song Mufeng first reported.


    Leo frowned slightly and looked at Jingsheng.


    Jing Sheng nodded slightly: "boss, those maids were gathered first and did not participate in the battle. The rest of the men should have participated. The number of casualties has been counted. The wounded are taken away for treatment, and the dead and captured are taken away by the big sir. When counting the number of people, Rongcheng and Rongxin were not found. "


    Leo and Han Ze looked at each other.


    Han Ze looked at Song Mufeng: "have you found them?"


    Song Mufeng nodded: "yes, they should have been in this position, but later they couldn''t be tracked."


    "Rongcheng is dead!" A voice remembered at the door and eleven stepped in.


    "Sister Xi!" Say hello to eleven.


    At eleven, he nodded: "Rongcheng was killed by sangyan. When I took sangyan away, I touched Rongcheng''s breath. He had no breath, and sangyan''s dagger stabbed into his heart."


    Everyone looked at eleven in surprise.


    Eleven told everyone what happened and sighed for a moment.


    "Well, what about the child?" Ah moon asked softly.


    Eleven shook his head gently: "when I left, Rongcheng''s people had come. I could only take the mulberry smoke, but I couldn''t take the child. I think he should be taken away by Rongcheng''s people."


    Han Ze thought: "that is to say, someone still missed the net, because no trace of the baby was found."


    Yes, song Mufeng and others also looked at each other.


    "I didn''t find Rongxin." Le Zhan road.


    "Well, have you found Yihuan?" Eleven reminders.


    Le Zhan shook his head: "No. According to the final report, Rongxin and Yihuan should be on the mountain at the south gate, but their bodies or traces were not found during the inventory. "


    Jinyu''s big eyes turned: "it''s strange that Rongcheng and Rongxin must be here. At the beginning of the battle, we obviously felt that they had command. Only later did we start to mess up after we broke through the south gate. Where did the two brothers go from? Heaven and earth, we all cast a net, but we didn''t catch these two big fish? "


    Amoon thought: "maybe there are some secret passages here that we haven''t found?"


    Waking up, he shook his head: "no, sister. Lang Qinglang and I surveyed here as soon as we came in. There are no secret roads or other places here."


    "That''s strange. We''ve surrounded this place like an iron bucket. How did they disappear?" Meng Jinyu was puzzled.


    "Will they still be among our people, or have they been taken away as dead?" Ah moon thought.


    Song Mufeng shook his head: "we are afraid of this problem, so every dead and living person has been registered. We have checked those photos and compared them, and no one has them."


    People can''t think of a clue for a moment.


    Wake up and unconsciously look at all kinds of surveillance videos on the computer.


    Leo said, "it doesn''t matter. Other work should be carried out as usual and carefully."


    "Wait!" Wake up with a cry.


    Everyone''s eyes were on him.


    The waking fingers jump quickly on the keyboard, and the screen keeps zooming in, switching, and finally freeze.


    Wake up and said in a deep voice: "brother, we didn''t let people form groups to attack from the cliff edge of the south gate, because there is the sea under the cliff."


    Leo, Han Ze and others gathered around.


    "Wake up, what do you mean?" Han Ze asked.


    Wake up and point to the screen: "here, someone climbed up from here, definitely not our people! They should have met Rongxin and Yihuan. After that, the image of this place disappeared. Some people are familiar with us and them. It is estimated that Rongxin and Yihuan were taken away by them. "


    "This is the position of Han Ze and I. We didn''t encounter any sudden increased fire when we opened fire. If these people came to help Rongxin, why didn''t they fight with us?

 Chapter 659

    Everyone was silent.


    "Wake up, collect the images recorded on all UAVs and see if there are any clues." Leo ordered.


    "Yes!" The waking fingers danced on the keyboard.


    The clear wind also began to search.


    Finally, I saw Rongxin and Yihuan on the screen. I saw that Yihuan cut their palms and held them together, and Rongxin cut off their palms.


    "This, this what operation!" Rao was as calm as waking up and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xi smiled bitterly: "this is the oldest tradition in Italy. It is said that two people who love each other connect their blood before they die, so they can still be together for generations to come. Even if it is reincarnation, you can easily find each other, meet again and get married again. "


    Song mupei couldn''t help sticking out his tongue: "I love the same person all my life -"


    "Why did Rongxin cut off his hand?" Meng Langfeng touched his nose. How painful it is! A man like him who loves losing a hair, he can''t cut himself.


    Eleven sighed: "obviously, Yihuan wants to be with Rongxin for generations, but Rongxin, I''m afraid he won''t. He''d rather break his arm than be with Yihuan."


    The crowd was too frightened to speak.


    A moon was even more shocked. This Yihuan, how much she loved Rongxin, and Rongxin, how heartless!


    Only Leo and Han Ze were calm.


    At this moment, they understood Rongxin''s practice.


    If you don''t love, don''t procrastinate.


    If you don''t love, you should have a clear attitude.


    This is the real man.


    Amoon and Jinyu couldn''t help sighing. Men and women always see things differently.


    The picture suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Leo asked in a deep voice.


    Wake up shrugged: "I don''t know. Someone blocked the camera. Compared with the video taken by another UAV, it should be after someone climbed up on the back of the cliff."


    "Someone saved them?" Han Ze said to himself.


    People are silent, so they can only explain it this way.


    Lang Feng greeted them: "there is also a picture out of control here. After sister Xi came out, the picture was fixed. There was no one going out with Rong Cheng, no one holding a child, and someone controlled our UAV monitoring picture. Then they left safely under the line of sight of the UAV. Therefore, it can be inferred that Rong Cheng and the child, Was taken away. "


    Han Ze and Leo nodded, which made sense.


    But who is it?


    Is it an enemy or a friend?


    "Wake up, check Xiang Jingyang and itono." Han Ze suddenly said.


    Wake up and turn around: "brother, Xiang Jingyang and itono, as well as their hands, have been under our surveillance without any change. We also received reports before the battle began. They can''t protect themselves now. They can''t come to help the Rong brothers. Moreover, we attack suddenly. Even if they want to help, they can''t fly. As for the local minions, before we start the war, the flame alliance, Longmen and blue Gang also cleared them. There is no possibility of any support. " I am extremely sure of these things arranged by myself.


    Han Ze nodded and woke up. He was a very careful person.


    Leo touched his chin: "it seems that there is another group of people."


    "Why not Fukushima?" Han Ze asked.


    "If they are from Fukushima, they should rescue Rongcheng and Rongxin at the first time, rather than shielding our monitoring. They don''t want us to know their identity. There is no need for us and Fukushima to hide from each other. But now these people, obviously, they don''t want us to know their identity at this stage. "


    Han Ze gently jawed his head: "from another angle, they don''t want to be enemies with us at this stage."


    Leo nodded.


    "I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends with Fukushima." Han Ze frowned deeply.


    Leo is silent. It''s hard to say. They saved the Rong brothers. They shouldn''t be their enemies.


    Du Liangping is not good at this kind of guessing, and he doesn''t understand this speculation.


    He scratched his head: "two bosses, what are we going to do now?"


    Leo breathed a sigh of relief: "clean up the battlefield and return to the team!"


    So simple?


    yes! No one can predict everything. Why waste time on such fruitless speculation!


    Du Liangping felt a little incredible about Leo''s orders.


    Looking at Le Zhan and Jing Sheng, there was no response, so Du Liangping put the question back in his stomach. He didn''t care. The boss said how to do it, then how to do it well. It won''t be wrong.


    The next work went well. After all the inventory was completed, they went back to each other.


    Fukushima, falling apart.


    The business alliance led by Fukushima has also collapsed with the potential to destroy the dead.


    When the younger generation were busy on the battlefield, Mu Xichen, Meng Yu, ye Xiuwen and Su Manran sat comfortably at home to clean up the mess. It felt quite good.


    Wei Zijie was discharged from the hospital. Mu Xichen impolitely dumped a bunch of small companies for him and said simply and rudely, "these companies are adjusted with you Chuangyuan. We don''t understand their business. Take it or leave it!"


    Wei Hongfei opened his mouth and looked at the M & A contracts. It took him a long time to say, "uncle, uncle, there are so many things Chuangyuan can''t eat. We don''t have such strong funds."


    Mu Xichen stared at him: "your child''s head is a little rusty."


    Then he left.


    Then, Sheng''an''s credit department closed the door.


    Then, Chuangyuan has a loan without interest.


    Wei Hongfei is busy dealing with large and small affairs. Wei Zijie''s body also focuses on rest. He can''t make his father tired, so he holds everything in his hand, clarifies it, and then reports the progress to his father.


    "Dad, I have a feeling that pie is falling from the sky." Wei Hongfei breathed a sigh of relief.


    He finally straightened out what was at hand.


    Wei Zijie smiled, reached out and rubbed the front file: "Hongfei, don''t forget our original heart at any time. Chuangyuan has gone through four generations. Now most of the affairs have been handed over to you. When your grandfather was born, Chuangyuan had a period of unscrupulous means. Fortunately, I would rather start all over again and reshuffle the cards to protect Chuangyuan until now. My experience is to take the right path and don''t think about those opportunistic things. "


    Wei Zijie looked at Wei Hongfei: "Mu Xichen has always been used to being cold and arrogant. I''m afraid he won''t speak well. He doesn''t have good patience with anyone except your aunt Yunqing. But this time, these are exactly the rewards for our father and son to adhere to justice. Therefore, you should firmly believe that only being a good person can bring good returns. "


    Wei Hongfei nodded: "but we didn''t do those things in order to get these benefits."


    Wei Zijie smiled and looked at his son happily: "Dad is very happy that you can think so. However, from another perspective, uncle Xi Chen handed over these merged companies to us, and we have the ability to do better and make greater profits. Then we can use more money and materials to do charity and help more people, okay? "


    Wei Hongfei''s eyes brightened, which he really didn''t expect.


    Wei Zijie smiled faintly: "therefore, we don''t have to be ashamed of it. We will make greater achievements with our heart, be worthy of Uncle Xi Chen''s trust, be worthy of heaven and earth, and be worthy of ourselves."


    Wei Hongfei nodded heavily, "OK! Dad, I see. "


    Wei Zijie leaned back in his chair, looked at his son and smiled.


    He is also a person who has experienced life and death. If it were not for chance, I''m afraid he would be a dead man now.


    Therefore, living more every day is a gift from God. He will live well and work hard. A life and death has suddenly enlightened him.


    "Ya Ya, you should also help more. It''s not easy for her to be a girl. Mu Xichen naturally helps her look after business, but you should take more care of her life and spirit. I heard Meng Yang say that mu Xizhuo is stable. Maybe he will wake up sometime. " Wei Zijie had no idea that they had such a relationship today. Everything seemed to be the same in previous lives and this life.


    For this, Wei Hongfei will do it without his father''s orders. No matter how hard and tired he is, he will enjoy it.


    The forces of Fukushima and ITO family represented by Xiang Jingyang were eliminated and squeezed out of the market of M city.


    At the seaside villa, Meng Yu drank the tea cooked by amoon and Jinyu and sighed comfortably: "finally, I didn''t disappoint grandpa and drove away a group of evil guys."


    The Meng family guarded the city again and again. For the original entrustment of master Meng, they consciously became the guardians of the city.


    Su Manran does not have the family responsibility of Meng family. Everything he does is spontaneous. In his words, that is - I am willing. Can you control it?


    He put his long legs on the table in front of him: "it''s still very enjoyable this time. I haven''t had such an experience for many years. It''s good and worth it. Ye, do you have a lot of harvest there?"


    Ye Xiuwen said lightly, "well, it''s OK. I transferred two-thirds to rongchuang."


    Su Manran chuckled: "Xizhuo hasn''t woke up yet. Don''t you add a burden to Yaya''s niece by turning to rongchuang?"


    Meng Yu glanced at him: "when you have a bad brain, how can ya take care of these things? She can take good care of her parents. The business of the company is naturally left to Wei Hongfei. "


    Su Manran patted her thigh: "Oh, I see, ye, you have a crush on Wei Hongfei!"


    Ye Xiuwen smiled, with a little pride in his smile: "I think that boy is good. He is a talent who can be made. I wanted to give it directly to Chuangyuan, but he was the first one."


    He stared at Mu Xichen. This boy, this kind of thing is always the first to rush up.


    Mu Xichen totally ignored the complaints and ridicules of his old friends: "I sent it as a dowry. Now Xiaowei is busy with his company, and Lao Wei is also good. He has such a filial son to accompany him, sympathizes with his illness, and doesn''t worry about anything. In this regard, he is better than our smelly boys. I don''t think Xiaowei plays tricks at all, It''s very sincere. I asked Jiarui to clean up rongchuang first, and then let Xiaowei participate when Chuangyuan straightens it out. "


    Meng Yu nodded and sighed: "Why are other people''s children so sensible and obedient? Why are we raising so difficult? The daughter of our family accidentally released herself to the present level. I also recognized that the two smelly boys are even more slippery than loach. Now I have a headache when I look at their eyes. "


    Su Manran and ye Xiuwen looked at each other. Ye Xiuwen smiled and said, "maybe this is retribution?"


    Meng Yu couldn''t help staring.

 Chapter 660

    seaside.


    The rheumatism in early summer is moist and gentle.


    On the white and moist beach, from low to high, ten flower arches are set. The flowers on the arches are red, white and blue magnolias.


    The red carpet under the arch is sprinkled with white petals, which makes it fragrant step by step.


    On both sides of the arch are large white umbrellas, under which are silver bamboo tables and chairs.


    In the center of each table are the same red, blue and white flower balls as those on the arch.


    In front of the largest arch is a huge curtain wall. On the curtain wall are huge wedding photos, which are beautiful and romantic, and full of love seems to flow out of the photos.


    In each photo, Han Ze''s eyes at a moon are affectionate, and a moon is also tender. This pair of beautiful people, still there, make people feel the appearance of love.


    The guests came bustling, enjoying the beautiful scenery and admiring the happy couple.


    When the music started, Mu Xichen, dressed in a black suit, looked serious, put his daughter''s hand in his arm, took her in his arm, and walked slowly across the red carpet.


    Meng Yu sighed, "Alas! I sympathize with you at the moment. " One day, it will be his turn.


    Su Manran and ye Xiuwen chuckled and touched their glasses: "great, neither of us has a daughter."


    Meng Yu gave them a horizontal look: "brother, don''t you think I need comfort?"


    Ye Xiuwen said faintly, "what needs comfort most now is the minister. You''d better wait until the matter comes."


    Meng Yu glared at him.


    Su Manran said, "if you want to be more open, we have more Han Ze after marrying ah moon."


    Meng Yu said unhappily, "there''s more. Big Sir is looking at it covetously. Don''t you see his eyes shining?"


    Su Manran and ye Xiuwen look at Gu shuoyu together.


    Gu shuoyu smiled very gracefully: "Yu, it''s worth our many years of friendship. My mind can''t hide from you at all. Han Ze is one of my two favorite young people. Speaking of it, the other one has something to do with you. Tut Tut, you say, why are you and your minister so blessed!"


    Meng Yu was stuffy: "big sir, you''re really welcome! Can we hold back? Don''t be good if you get a bargain. Would you please take into account the mood of others? "


    Gu shuoyu shook his eyes with a bright smile: "are we still polite to our friendship? Do you still use convergence? I''ve taken my identity and other people''s feelings into consideration. Otherwise, I''ll rush to the stage and be happy. "


    Ye Xiuwen and Su Manran couldn''t laugh.


    Meng Yu is the most publicized among them, but he is often the easiest to repair.


    Meng Yu''s face really became very bad.


    Gu shuoyu is proud: "Yu, I not only like Leo and Han Ze, but also think Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng are good. I''ll talk to Jinyu another day to see if there can be further development. Their age is now a good time. I find that they listen to Jinyu''s sister more than your father."


    Meng Yu stared at him and gnashed his teeth: "Gu shuoyu, dare to think about my son and nephew. I''ll fight with you!"


    Then he raised his fist.


    Ye Xiuwen and Su Manran coughed lightly and said, "Gu sir, after a while, can you catch sheep on the top of the mountain? You can''t always come to our pile? "


    Gu shuoyu naturally said, "there''s no way. Who makes your children excellent? I don''t mind taking everyone away at all, if I''m not afraid of your hard work. "


    Su Manran and ye Xiuwen leaned against him at the same time: "Gu sir, we really don''t mind fighting with you. Do you want to try?"


    Gu shuoyu stepped back and smiled: "just talk, I''m just talking, don''t take it seriously?"


    Meng Yu glanced: "Hey, it seems that my minister and I should work hard for you."


    Gu shuoyu laughed with disapproval: "you two are a foregone conclusion. It''s nothing to say. There''s no need to work hard."


    Leo and Han Ze have already chosen the way for themselves. None of them can interfere. Gu shuoyu just got a ready-made bargain.


    Mu Xichen on the stage solemnly put a moon''s hand into Han Ze''s hand.


    His eyes were wet.


    This is his daughter like pearl and treasure. Today, she gave up her hand to another man.


    His little princess is no longer his own.


    Where can Han Ze not understand Mu Xichen''s mood?


    He held a moon''s hand in his palm, respectful, serious and careful.


    Mu Xichen looked at Han Ze, who was a little higher than himself, nodded slightly and gave a reluctant "um".


    Song Yunqing and Ling Xue behind them were relieved.


    Only song Yunqing knew that Mu Xichen had been tossing and turning these days. She was really worried about what he would do today. For example, she went to the middle of the red carpet and turned around to take her daughter back.


    Fortunately, his performance is very good.


    The host handed the microphone to Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen, who has always been calm and cold, has some red eyes at the moment. He looked at Han Ze, looked at his beautiful daughter, and blurted out: "Han Ze, one day, if you don''t love her, give her back to me!"


    In his tone, there was a plea.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mu Xichen has never asked anyone in his life.


    You can kill him, but you can never make him soft. Whether it''s a hail of bullets or intrigues, he always cuts through thorns and thorns and moves forward bravely. He doesn''t need to ask anyone to do anything for him.


    But today, he was so soft for his daughter.


    I was deeply moved by the thought, but I couldn''t smile at the beginning.


    Han Ze has robbed another microphone in the host''s hand and said solemnly and loudly: "uncle, don''t worry, in this life, I will use my life to love ah moon!"


    They were stunned again. It was the first time to hear the groom swear like this after hearing and attending so many weddings.


    The host responded first. He smiled and said, "Mr. Han Ze, you said the wrong thing."


    His words successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and Han Ze looked at him nervously.


    The host smiled and said, "you see, you can''t call uncle now. You have to call dad instead."


    After his words stunned everyone for a second, they burst into a kind laugh.


    Han Ze''s face turned red. He was a little embarrassed. Ah moon was even more ashamed and lowered his head.


    In everyone''s laughter, Han Ze and a moon respectfully saluted their parents, changed their mouth and received the red envelope.


    Song Yunqing and Ling Xue finally let their hearts down.


    Ling Xue is as worried as song Yunqing. She is worried that Mu Xichen will change his mind at the wedding or have an accident, so that her son and daughter-in-law will have a "lifelong unforgettable" wedding plot. Although she knows that Yun Qing can control her daughter''s life-long father, she is still afraid of Mu Xichen''s rush.


    Song Yunqing shook Mu Xichen''s hand and gave him an appreciative smile.


    Mu Xichen frowned, lowered his voice and said, "why do I think you''re comforting a child?"


    Song Yunqing pursed her lips and smiled. Mu Xichen sometimes looked like a child. Especially when the children grew up, they became more and more independent. They no longer needed the help and guidance of their parents. The lost Mu Xichen became a little childish.


    Mu Xichen was dissatisfied and muttered, "are you afraid that I will embarrass Han Ze at the wedding?"


    Song Yunqing smiled and said nothing.


    Mu Xichen said, "how could I do that? This is my daughter''s wedding. Will I let my daughter regret on the most important occasion of her life? Hum! Am I so ignorant? "


    Song Yunqing tried hard not to laugh and squeezed his hand: "yes, you are the father who loves your daughter most in the world. Who dares to say you are not sensible? You did a great job today! "


    Mu Xichen still stared at her and was dissatisfied: "I not only love my daughter, but also my wife."


    Song Yunqing nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, you are the best husband and deserve a great reward."


    Mu Xichen smiled. He shook song Yunqing''s hand: "that''s what you say. I want to reward."


    Song Yunqing gave him a blank look. This man is really!


    Of course she understood what he was talking about.


    Seeing his daughters finish their wedding in front of him, the father-in-law is still so disrespectful.


    Mu Xichen didn''t care. With his wife''s promise, he was elated.


    It''s time for the bride to throw flowers in her hands.


    Instead of turning around and throwing the flowers, amoon walked directly to Jinyu with the skirt of her wedding dress and stuffed the flowers into her hand.


    The younger brothers behind Jinyu laughed loudly.


    Only Leo smiled. He obviously appreciated his sister''s practice.


    Looking sideways, Jin Yu, who was stunned at first and then beamed with joy, sighed in her heart. She''d better marry the girl and come in early to be at ease. When she''s finished dealing with the matter at hand, she needs to seriously repair this increasingly lawless girl.


    Han Ze hurriedly followed ah moon to protect her. He was deeply afraid that she would trip up by the skirt of his wedding dress. This appearance of protecting his wife was inevitably ridiculed by his brothers.


    But Han Ze and Leo are people. If they have a heart, they will have a face, but they can''t be penetrated by bullets.


    Now Han Zeli has finally achieved positive results through all his hardships. In his heart, there is only his wife.


    Today''s wedding dress of a moon was prepared by meou''s designers half a year ago and sewed by hand. Each diamond on it was met by hand. It looks a little retro. It sets off the beauty of a moon and is pure and refined, as smart and lovely as an elf fairy.


    Meou designed a total of five sets of dresses for amoon. In the past six months, meou didn''t take any other customization tasks. Therefore, all meou members know this grand wedding.


    And a moon''s dress has already become the focus.


    Meou promised to make the finished dress public after amoon''s wedding, and everything was secret before her wedding.


    In addition to the high-profile dress, the shoes a moon is wearing today are also the focus.


    The shoes are specially customized, but the precious is not here, but the Rhinestones on the shoe body. This pair of silver high-heeled shoes are inlaid with rhinestones. It is amazing that the Rhinestones on the shoes are inlaid one by one by Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen is very proud of this. His full heart is in his daughter''s shoes.


    I remember when the shoes were set, song Yunqing was curious. She specially counted the diamonds and asked strangely, "Mu Xichen, where did you get so many diamonds?"


    Mu Xichen stretched his stiff waist and said lazily, "didn''t we save some? In addition, those were given by Fengfeng and Peipei. "


    Song Yunqing took his shoes and looked back at Mu Xichen. Her eyes were strange: "how much do you have saved?"


    Mu Xichen continued to shake his waist: "about half of a shoe."


    He stopped and stared at Song Yunqing.


    Song Yunqing looked at Mu Xichen with a helpless face: "do you have two rich sons?"


    Looking at Mu Xichen''s expression, it''s obvious that he didn''t think about it at all.


    Mu Xichen thought: "where did they get the diamonds? So many diamonds? "

 Chapter 661

    Song Yunqing helplessly looked at Mu Xichen. Why didn''t he think about it when he accepted his son''s diamond?


    "No! I have to call them over and ask. " Mu Xichen avoided song Yunqing''s eyes. Of course, he didn''t want to admit that he only wanted to make a pair of beautiful shoes for amoon, and didn''t notice this problem.


    Song Yunqing grabbed him: "well, you can''t find them now. You''d better wait until the wedding of a moon and Han Ze is over."


    Song Yunqing doesn''t want to make trouble any more. A moon and Han Ze have suffered many setbacks in recent years. Even during the preparation for the wedding, accidents happen frequently. Amitabha, everything is over at last. Their father and son must calm down and don''t make trouble again.


    She vaguely felt that the two youngest sons were not fuel-efficient lamps, but she knew their quality and expected that they would not go astray. As for others, she planned to turn a blind eye. After all, the children had to go their own way. Being parents, she could only be a bystander.


    Mu Xichen doesn''t know?


    Therefore, he happily agreed to Yunqing''s request and didn''t bother his two sons for the time being. Everything focused on ah moon''s wedding.


    Amoon was the princess in everyone''s heart since childhood. She grew up with thousands of care and love. She thought everything in her life would go smoothly all the time. Unexpectedly, she has encountered so many twists and turns in recent years, which makes people sigh.


    Fortunately, the clouds are open and the moon is bright.


    At the request of song Yunqing and a moon, all the people invited were their close relatives and friends.


    For one thing, their close relatives and friends are already numerous.


    Second, song Yunqing doesn''t want her daughter to be followed by the magnesium lamp and live a transparent life. She still wants a moon to be an ordinary person. No matter what achievements she has in her career, life is only their own, not to be evaluated and discussed in the eyes of the public.


    A moon and Han Ze are not publicity people. A moon''s mind is more mature. Of course, she understands her mother''s intention, which is her own will.


    Now, her wedding with Han Ze was finally held. Looking at Han Ze standing beside her with a satisfied face, she couldn''t help smiling.


    The host handed her a microphone: "Miss amoon, tell me what you want from Mr. Han Ze for the rest of his life?"


    A moon took the microphone.


    Under the stage, there have been strange calls.


    "Let brother Hanze stay with his sister for 24 hours and don''t leave."


    "There are no servants at home. Everything is done by brother Hanze. Brother Hanze cooks delicious."


    "Brother Han Ze is not allowed to look at other women. My sister is so beautiful that you can''t look at others."


    "Brother Han Ze once promised his sister to make a snowman for her every year when it snows. He must keep his word!"


    "Don''t do this. These things are too simple for brother Han Ze. Do you still need to ask? If you don''t ask him, he will do the same. Help your sister think of something difficult. "


    "Well, can we have more children to play with --, no, love?"


    Song Mufeng and the other five big ones, and Bai Mo and the other five small ones, have begun to coax before ah moon speaks.


    Their words made the elders laugh.


    "These smelly boys are not afraid that Han Ze will go back and clean them up!"


    "It''s a rare opportunity."


    Looking at the younger brothers under the stage, ah moon couldn''t help laughing. In this life, how lucky to have such a group of family and a lover like Han Ze.


    Amoon raised the microphone, and Han Ze immediately raised his hand to song Mufeng.


    Everybody shut up and be neat.


    The elders couldn''t help laughing. Han Ze''s command of them has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Amoon glanced at Han Ze, his eyes were wet: "thank you for coming to our wedding and witnessing the most important moment in our life. It''s time for Han Ze and others to know that they have no love for each other all their life. However, once, I also had the idea of leaving Hanze. "


    The audience was silent.


    Apart from Mu Xichen, song Yunqing and Leo, no one knows that amoon has had such a mental journey.


    "In the darkest days of my life, I denied myself and gave up myself. Therefore, I also gave up Han Ze. He is too excellent, and I may never see light again in my life. Therefore, I decided to give up this relationship." Ah moon''s voice is very calm. Now when she comes back to these things, there are no waves in her heart.


    Han Ze looked at ah moon painfully.


    "However, he actually completed the impossible task for me. He begged my parents for me to allow him to take me away. During the period when he left his family, Han Ze put me in a strange environment and took me to adapt to my surrounding environment every day. I wrestled and bumped into each other every day. I don''t know how many injuries I will suffer. My mood is very bad and I always get angry with him. I told him to split hands countless times. I don''t want to be with him anymore. I think he doesn''t love me at all. "


    A moon choked and looked at Han Ze.


    Han Ze habitually kissed her gently on the forehead.


    The tears in the corner of a moon''s eyes fell lightly, and a moon also smiled: "he always does this. No matter how angry I am, he always comforts me, accompanies me, remembers my surrounding environment bit by bit, and makes me adapt to being a blind man bit by bit. He told me with his actions that even if I am blind in the future, he doesn''t care, and he loves me as well."


    "When I regained my courage and confidence in life, we were in danger again. That time, we jumped off the plane. In the process of falling, my most regret is not that I died so young, but that I haven''t had time to marry Han Ze all my life."


    Ah moon''s face was slightly red. She looked at Han Ze and said to the audience, "so when we escaped from the desert through hardships, I thought, I want to get married, I want to marry Han Ze. No one knows tomorrow and accidents. Which comes first? I will marry the person I love and stay with him in my lifetime. I will try my best to love him every day of my life! "


    Under the stage, after a few seconds of silence, someone took the lead and clapped.


    Amoon is a girl, but she never flirts with other girls like that. She will do what she thinks.


    She loves Han Ze, so tell him plainly. She won''t feel that she is a girl. She should be reserved and wait for Han Ze to love. In her heart, love is equal.


    Like mommy told her, you must say what you think.


    Han Ze stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms. He looked up and tried not to let his tears fall.


    He Qi is lucky to have such a wife in this life.


    The host handed him the microphone in due course.


    Han Ze kissed amoon''s forehead, took the microphone and said affectionately, "amoon, I never wanted to give up our feelings. I said that no matter what you become in the future, I will marry you. In this life, I only love you, and I will only have you a wife. Your eyes can''t see, I''m your eyes. I''m ready to be your eyes all my life. You see, my sincerity moved God and made your eyes clear again. Therefore, believe me, I will love you with my life. No matter what kind of Suffering God wants to give you, I will carry it with you and won''t let you be wronged alone, a moon, I love you! "


    Han Ze put the microphone into the host''s hand, reached over a moon and kissed her on the lips.


    Thunderous applause, accompanied by the roar of five big and five small, the scene was warm.


    Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, Han Tianyan and Ling Xue couldn''t help embracing each other with tears in their eyes.


    These two children, it''s not easy.


    May they stay together peacefully and smoothly in the future.


    Han Ze and song Muruo got married and were officially reported by song media and Ling media the next day. There was no lace news, but the two mainstream media reported what could be made public and what the public was concerned about.


    The cost of the wedding, the layout of the venue, the clothes and jewelry of a couple, and the story behind these details are also made public in the form of GAGs.


    Wedding video, a couple''s love oath has become a hot topic.


    It''s so sensational and moving.


    This is a secret room with only one door and no windows.


    The light is very dark. There is an electronic screen on the wall.


    The wedding of Han Ze and song Muruo is playing on the screen.


    From the texture of the picture, it is obvious that it was secretly photographed, but it is very clear, especially the sound quality.


    A moon''s voice is almost undistorted. Anyone familiar with a moon can hear her unique voice.


    That kind of euphemism sounds good.


    Which man would not be moved by the love words she said?


    "Han Ze is really an enviable man. In this life, it''s really dead without shaking to be accompanied by such a woman." A low but clear voice sounded in the corner of the room.


    There is a table and a chair.


    A slender man got up from his chair and walked slowly to the middle of the room.


    There is a chair.


    On the chair sat a man, a tearful man.


    "It seems that you really love Miss Song. Unfortunately, she has no friendship for you. When she was facing life and death, what she thought was that she didn''t marry Han Ze. Tut tut! What a woman who values love and righteousness. "


    The slender man went behind the man sitting in the chair and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Rongxin, love but not, is it very painful?" His voice is very gentle, as gentle as an elder.


    "Who the hell are you?" Rongxin, who was sitting in the chair, said in a deep voice. His voice was unusually hoarse. It was not the previous voice at all. If he judged only from the voice, he had nothing to do with the former evil and crazy Rongxin.


    He sat in his chair, motionless and without looking back.


    The voice of the person behind him was light: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I saved you from the dead. From now on, you are my person. You need to work for me and work for me!"


    "You dream!" Rongxin gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, you will understand whether you are dreaming or not. By the way, I would also like to thank you for collaborating with Yidao for so many years and studying so many strange drugs. It saves me a lot of energy. You and your big brother never thought that one day you would become a trial user of these drugs? " The man''s voice is getting colder.


    "Of course you don''t think. How could your parents teach you not to do to others what you don''t want? Hum! Children without tutors have to be educated by others! You don''t have to hate. If you want to hate, hate your parents who have no conscience! You will reap the roots they plant! This is called "father and son repay their debts!"

 Chapter 662

    There is a hard to hide hatred in the man''s voice.


    Rongxin''s whole body could not move. All he could see was the screen in front of him and the happy couple on the screen.


    His heart, dull pain.


    However, the man behind him made him even more frightened.


    For many days, this man has never appeared in front of him. He just feels that this man is deja vu, but they must not be very familiar. Otherwise, he won''t be able to think of who he is for so long.


    And this man is very cunning. He never appears in front of him.


    Rongxin thought that he should be afraid that he would recognize him.


    This strengthened Rongxin''s guess.


    "Who the hell are you?" Rongxin said in a deep voice.


    The man behind patted Rongxin on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter who I am."


    "What do you want to do?" Rongxin continued.


    "Me? Want revenge. " A man''s voice is full of melancholy.


    "Who do you have a grudge against?" Rongxin asked tentatively.


    "Oh!" The man behind him sneered and stopped answering.


    Silence.


    The picture on the screen stopped, and the man behind him slowly paced in front of Rongxin, turned his back to him, and carefully watched the lively scene on the screen.


    Rongxin''s heart jumped violently. He wanted to see the man''s true face very much.


    The man looked at the crowd on the screen and said nothing.


    He suddenly turned around.


    Rongxin felt his heart was about to jump out.


    But immediately, he was disappointed again.


    The man wore a silver mask.


    "Who the hell are you? Do I know you? Why don''t you dare to show your true face? " Rongxin was impatient and said coldly.


    The man''s eyes looked at Rongxin coldly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not. I don''t show my true face. I don''t dare to show you. You think too much."


    Rongxin scoffed.


    "Where''s my big brother? And what about the woman with me? " Rongxin looks at the masked man.


    The masked man seemed to sneer.


    "A dagger was inserted in his chest."


    Rongxin was surprised: "you, what did you say? My eldest brother, how is he? "


    Whether he lives or dies is his biggest concern.


    "Don''t worry, he has a big life." The masked man said coldly.


    "Speaking of it, your brother suffered for himself today. Rong Cheng''s injury is much heavier than you. If it weren''t for his natural talent and the position of his heart is opposite to that of ordinary people, I''m afraid that Da Luo immortal can''t save him. But the injury on his body is probably not as serious as that on his heart? The woman he loved so deeply put a knife in his chest mercilessly. Ha ha, it''s really retribution. How did you think of erasing a woman''s memory and making her think the man in front of her is her lover? Rongxin, no matter how mean it is, it can''t be shameless, can it? Your big brother, huh? "


    The masked man''s chest fluctuated a little and seemed very angry: "have you ever thought that one day, the woman recovered her memory, how should she face the humiliation of living a miserable life?"


    "If she hadn''t been pregnant, she wouldn''t have had a chance to know all her life." Rongxin''s voice dropped and murmured.


    "Rubbish! You really have your mother''s true story! Selfishness to the extreme! " The masked man''s voice was so sad and angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Rongxin said angrily, "keep your mouth clean! It''s none of my mother''s business! "


    "Pa!" The masked man gave Rongxin a mouth directly.


    Rongxin''s mouth was bleeding.


    "It is shameless people like your parents who gave birth to little bastards like you!" The masked man seemed very angry.


    "Fukushima was founded to unite against the enemy. Although there were masters and servants, the masters at that time never regarded the other four islands as servants. Instead, they were like brothers. The five islands watched and helped each other, developed together and prospered together. They fought together to leave more wealth for their children and grandchildren. Unfortunately, not only those good characters have been inherited from generation to generation, On the contrary, generation after generation is not as good as generation, and animals are not as good as generation! When you come to your father, you have no virtue or talent, and you marry a snake and scorpion woman like your mother. No wonder your brothers are so unlimited! "


    "The pair of bitter children, sang Yan and Qiao Zhen, who were in love, managed to survive. They didn''t die at the gunpoint of those enemies outside. They actually died at the hands of their own people or abused and tortured in every way. The reason is to let him give up the people he loves. It''s better that the child didn''t stand out from the killer camp. It''s better to die at that time than to die in the end. Once sangyan recovers his memory, where can he accept himself as dirty? You know what? Sang Yan would rather die than give birth to a child. The reason is not how much she loves the child, but that she doesn''t want to die with other people''s children and go to see Qiao Zhen. She already feels that she has no face to face Qiao Zhen. How can she take an unclean child? "


    Rongxin understood: "you mean, my sister-in-law, kill my brother?"


    The man''s silver mask emits a cold light.


    "She is not your sister-in-law. Only your family can do such self deception!"


    Rongxin was speechless, but when the man of unknown origin said so, no one would be comfortable. He glared at the masked man.


    "My brother is sincere to her and wants to give the whole world to her." Rongcheng really did everything for sangyan.


    "So what? Sang Yan doesn''t love Rongcheng. She can''t move the world. If it''s Qiao Zhen, who sang Yan really loves, just one smile can make sang Yan feel happy, do you understand? " The masked man roared.


    Rongxin doesn''t speak.


    The masked man refused to give up: "just like you did to miss song, you did everything you could, and she married someone else. It''s the Italy Huan who never leaves you. He has some sincerity for you. It''s a pity that you don''t have that blessing. "


    The mask man''s eyes fell on Rongxin''s left arm.


    His left hand is gone.


    "You''d rather break your left hand than make friends with the girl Yihuan in the afterlife. Hehe, good, determined! Unfortunately, the girl''s true feelings. However, I can''t imagine that a heartless person like Yixin can have such a loving daughter. "


    Rongxin once again felt that he should know this man.


    Because this person is particularly familiar with them, seems to be familiar with each of them, and even his parents.


    "Who the hell are you?" Rongxin couldn''t help asking again.


    The masked man didn''t speak.


    He turned and walked out: "you don''t know me. Don''t think about it. People in your family are high above. How can you know people who don''t matter in your eyes? Fukushima, if it doesn''t perish, maybe even God can''t see it. " His words were sad and cangran.


    Rongxin watched silently and watched Han Ze kiss ah moon.


    His heart was so painful.


    Han Ze and a moon didn''t go on their honeymoon after their wedding.


    Amoon thinks that every day, wherever they are, they can be like a honeymoon, and she is very considerate of Han Ze. She knows that in his capacity, his boss won''t give him too many holidays. Just wait until they straighten out their relationship.


    Han Ze apologized.


    A moon smiled and said, "I actually think it''s more meaningful for us to go on our honeymoon when we reach the age of our parents, parents in law and mother-in-law."


    A word made Han Ze laugh.


    "Don''t worry, we will stay together until white head. I will make every day our honeymoon."


    "Cough!" There was an untimely cough behind him.


    Leo stood beside them with Jinyu.


    "Han Ze, your level of love talk is getting higher and higher now. I really looked down on you before. No wonder a few small people always complain about being forced to fill dog food by you. " Leo looked at the sea in front of him and teased his brother.


    Han Ze put his hand on amoon''s shoulder and looked at the sea: "I''m not responsible for raising a single dog. They asked for it, and I can''t help it.


    "Cough!" Jin Yu coughs gently.


    "Do you two want to be so vicious? Their wings are hard now. You two''d better be careful. " Jin Yu''s kind reminder.


    Leo and Han Ze looked at each other, and Han Ze said, "the fire Hou is far away. Refine it slowly, they."


    Leo chuckled: "they are now the objects repaired by their parents. After this round, they can come out alive to talk about fire."


    Amoon cared about his brother and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to them? "


    She Lala Hanze and asked Leo.


    Han Ze also looked at Leo: "what? one ''s criminal conspiracy was unmasked? Aren''t they all careful? What did you show? "


    Leo smiled: "diamond."


    "Diamonds?" Han Ze frowned.


    Leo nodded.


    "How could you be so careless?" Han Ze seemed to talk to himself.


    Leo patted the railing with both hands: "young, young and satisfied, it''s inevitable to show his feet."


    Han Ze nodded: "yes, if you want to blame them, you can only blame them. They all have too smart parents. They want to hide it. It''s OK for a while. I? It''s impossible? "


    Amoon and Jinyu looked at this and that. They were at a loss.


    "Hey, what riddles do you play?"


    "Who are you two talking about? Fengpei? Clear wind? Wake up, Bai Mo? Well off brother? Or stars and joy? Why do I think you two have some fun? " Amoon looked at Han Ze.


    Han Ze avoided her eyes and smiled.


    Amoon reached across his face and said, "Han Ze!"


    Han Ze smiled, grabbed her hand and kissed her on the forehead: "good!"


    Amoon pushed him away: "tell me what you two are talking about? What happened to the brothers? "


    Looking at his sister like a little Tigress, Leo sympathized with his brother.


    He gently pulled a moon''s hair: "can you be gentle with him? He''s your husband. You want to live with him all your life. If you don''t treat him well, you''re still so fierce? "


    Han Ze rescued amoon''s hand from Leo''s: "I like her treating me like this."


    Leo resisted the urge to roll his eyes: "I really don''t know a good heart!"


    Jin Yu reached out and patted Leo''s hand grasping ah moon''s hair: "can you tell me the point? Focus! "


    Two tigers.


    Han Ze was always reluctant to give up a moon. He straightened her hair and said gently, "those guys, regardless of their young age, have already started the diamond and arms business. They are very rich."


    Amoon and Jinyu were stunned.


    "You mean Feng Feng Pei?" Ah moon asked incredulously.


    Han Ze shook his head: "not only are there small groups within them. Feng Feng peipeipei, wake up, Lang Qinglang, is one group, while Bai Mo, well-off brothers, Xingchen Heyue are another group. They are connected and independent, but Feng Feng peipeipei and Bai Mo have become climate, mainly diamonds and arms, At present, it is not clear where their ambition is, but the small five are more difficult to deal with than the big five. "


    Leo interface said: "because they can learn more experience."


    Han Ze nodded.

 Chapter 663

    Amoon and Jinyu were stunned: "did you make a mistake? How old are they? They are just hackers doing well. How is it possible, how can it be like you said? "


    "Yes, it''s impossible. I know that Lang qinglangfeng has achieved very good results in the international hacker competition. Of course, the bonus will be very rich. " Jinyu also tried to prove her brothers'' innocence.


    Leo and Han Ze had no choice but to look at each other.


    "Since neither of you will accept our bluntness, what else shall we say?" Leo looks at his sister and girlfriend.


    Han Ze asked Leo, "how on earth was it exposed? I think they are very cautious. "


    Leo said, "daddy wants to prepare a pair of crystal shoes for amoon and has been collecting diamonds, but your marriage is approaching, and daddy doesn''t have enough diamonds. Later, because he wants to buy something at the auction, Peipei is relieved and says that he can give some diamonds to Daddy. Daddy is happy to accept them. Later, amoon''s shoes haven''t been completed, but it''s worse. Daddy wants to buy them at a high price, Fengfeng took out some more, so Daddy''s shoes were finished. "


    The three men looked at him together.


    Seeing him stop, amoon couldn''t help but reach out and beat him: "then?"


    Leo shrugged: "then, everyone is happy. Until daddy took his shoes and offered treasure to Mommy, Mommy, who, pointed to the center of the problem - why do they have so many diamonds, more than daddy''s. So the problem came. "


    The three nodded involuntarily, understood, understood.


    That''s it.


    Then moon was relieved. The brothers fell into mommy''s hands. Mommy will fix them well.


    "Han Ze, do you also know who they deal with and do business with? They - "ah moon is still a little worried.


    Han Ze knew what she was thinking and rubbed her head: "don''t worry, they know it in their mind. Whether they are gangs or terrorist organizations, they all have their own principles to adhere to, and we don''t have to worry about it. They won''t do anything outrageous. Leo and I are watching. "


    Jin Yu "hum" and said, "if Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng dare to do something outrageous, I will be the first to catch them and send them back to the old house to kneel on Grandpa''s memorial tablet!"


    Leo patted her on the head not light or heavy: "can you not be so violent?"


    "Am I violent?" Jin Yu turned her big eyes, looked at Leo and ignored her.


    Jinyu immediately rushed over and hugged ah moon''s arm and pretended to cry: "sister, brother, he bullied me again!"


    A moon smiled and Ren Jinyu shook her back and forth.


    Han Ze reached out and pushed away her hand, smiled and said, "Leo, take your woman away."


    Jin Yu refused: "brother Han Ze, how can you do this to me? I''m your sister! "


    Han Ze smiled: "OK, sister Jinyu, give me back my wife!"


    He took ah moon away. Jin Yu was about to jump up and was held by Leo, who couldn''t stand it. The four people were in a mess.


    They are so lucky that they are not so small.


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing had a bad feeling when they saw Mu Xichen and Su Manran coming in together.


    The two looked at each other and understood that the other was the same as themselves.


    Immediately behind Mu Xichen and Su Manran were Meng Wen and Meng Yu brothers.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng retreated behind their brothers.


    Mu Xichen and Su Manran ignored this and said, "Yo, are all five of your brothers here?"? What a coincidence? "


    What a coincidence? Without any accident, the five of us are together every day, okay?


    The five little birds couldn''t help thinking.


    But on the surface, they are busy giving their fathers a flattering smile.


    Su Manran quietly pointed to the position in front of her and asked her son to sit down.


    When everyone was seated, song Mufeng and woke up and shouted bad.


    Because they are surrounded by four dads, dads are in a circle, but they, because they want to face their dads, they become back-to-back.


    Back to back, some things are difficult to do.


    Peipei is always straightforward, and Lang Qinglang is used to acting according to their eyes.


    These old people, it seems, are well prepared.


    Mu Xichen and Su Manran don''t know about song Mufeng and his waking eyebrows?


    Mu Xichen took a look at his younger son: "Peipei, what are your plans next?"


    Song mupei is just one of the children with a straight temper. He is not stupid. He can''t understand this battle.


    He immediately gave Mu Xichen a big smiling face, and the dimple on his right face loomed: "Daddy, can we talk without bending?"


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help laughing: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Xichen has a preference for this little son, which he admits in his heart.


    Although they are identical twins and look alike, Peipei and his brother Fengfeng have very different personalities.


    Song Mufeng has been working since childhood. He is very much like Leo. He works carefully and comprehensively. As long as he wants to do anything, he can plan first and then implement it in an orderly manner.


    But mu Xichen always felt that the two sons were too old and terrible.


    It''s a little reckless, but it''s not easy to solve this problem, son. It''s very complicated, but it can''t be done recklessly. But he made him feel more at ease. That''s what a child looks like.


    Therefore, he was a little sad for his little son, who had followed his two brothers in everything since he was a child, and was obedient to his two brothers. He was angry at his misfortune, but he deeply liked his feeling of being a child.


    In front of Leo and Fengfeng, he is often serious and deeply afraid that he will lose his father''s authority.


    But in front of Peipei, he often couldn''t help but smile.


    As soon as song Mufeng saw daddy''s efforts to control his expression, he was relieved, so he continued: "you''re a comprehensive encirclement as soon as you come in. The appearance of the third court trial is nothing good at first sight. Don''t guess and beat around the bush. Just say what you want. We said a few days ago that you''ve been so calm these days. You shouldn''t be holding anything bad, Wait until my sister''s wedding is over. Do you want to clean us up? "


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help but reach out and pinch him.


    "Ouch!" Song mupei screamed in pain.


    "Second brother, be gentle!"


    "Keep your mouth shut and don''t talk." Song Mufeng warned his brother.


    Mu Xichen''s eyes fell on his second son. As a pair of twins, it was obvious that the useful and nutritious were absorbed by the elder brother, and the natural king fan''er led Peipei, a younger brother who was a few minutes younger, to become a follower.


    If you don''t talk, you won''t talk.


    "Feng Feng, it seems that you want to speak for your brother." Mu Xichen''s temper and tone are surprisingly good.


    Song Mufeng smiled with the same face: "Daddy, what do you want us to do?"


    He threw the problem back.


    Mu Xichen was not surprised. Leo was not a fuel-efficient lamp since childhood, so his father has been honed since Leo was a child.


    Su Manran couldn''t help laughing and said, "fengpeipei, you seem very nervous! How did you do something bad? Afraid of being known by us? "


    Fengfeng smiled: "Uncle Su, look what you said. We''ve been busy for our sister''s wedding. Where do we sometimes do bad things? Besides, we''re not such children."


    Peipei suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. Uncle Su is trying to cheat us, isn''t he? Let us voluntarily CONFESS! "


    Su Manran chuckled: "Peipei, I find you have a long heart."


    Peipei was proud: "that''s right. I''m not stupid. Can''t I see that you''re motivating me? It would be foolish of us to recruit like this? "


    Wake up and song Mufeng can''t help sighing.


    Su Manran''s smile widened: "well, it makes sense. How can Peipei recruit?"


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng were in a hurry.


    Song mupei just wanted to speak, but his eyes couldn''t help turning: "Uncle Su, you, I think you just think too much. If you have nothing to do, you always have to doubt. What can we do? What can I do? You see, the sky didn''t collapse and the earth didn''t sink. Isn''t it a big deal? The world is at peace. Even if there is a local war, it''s not us. We really don''t have that ability. No, our brothers and sisters live in harmony and are all happy. Why do you say that you big people have this powerful battle as soon as you come up? "


    There was a sly smile in his smile.


    Su Manran glanced at Mu Xichen: "do you think our judgment is wrong? How do I feel that this kid is actually a ghost? "


    Meng Wen looked at the children in front of him. In fact, he was proud in his heart. He smiled and looked at him: "wake up, when did your third brother become so slippery? Or did you and your second brother dare not say anything without giving instructions? Wake up, the more you are like this, the more we feel that you are hiding something from us. "


    The awakened Jun''s face was dull and cute: "Uncle Meng Wen, I don''t understand what you say. My Chinese, you know, was taught by my brothers, and the level is not limited."


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Yu''s eyes were horizontal: "why, it seems that you two want to talk first?"


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng quickly sat up straight and adjusted a more serious expression.


    Lang Qing coughed softly, his eyes looked at his nose and his nose looked at his heart: "second uncle, we are the smallest. Naturally, what our brothers do, we will follow. They always do such things. We just follow blindly."


    "What do you two have in mind?" Meng Yu is angry.


    "Play games!" Meng Langfeng replied fearlessly.


    Meng Yu stretched out her hand and slapped her son on the head.


    Meng Langfeng looked around.


    Meng Yu stared at him: "what are you looking at?"


    Meng Langfeng raised a flattering smile: "hee hee, let me see if my mother is here."


    Meng Yu didn''t respond for the moment.


    Meng Langqing said with a smile, "my brother means that if my second aunt is here, he will open his throat and cry and tell my second aunt that you beat him. Now, since my second aunt is not here, he still chooses to continue to please my second uncle. It''s more serious."


    Meng Yu was dumb and looked at them angrily and funny.


    He turned back and asked Mu Xichen, "what did they eat and grow up? How -- "


    "Keaido, uncle Meng Yu, keaido." Song mupei said fearlessly.


    "What?" Meng Yu didn''t react for a moment.


    Song mupei''s smiling face was brilliant: "they say that we grew up eating keaido. Everyone loves us, flowers bloom, and a car has a flat tire." Then his big eyes turned proudly.


    Dads caress their forehead.


    They''re a little uncertain.


    Do these children really have so much energy?


    I think they have been powerful since they were about 20, but now, how can they suddenly feel powerless in the face of their son? What wonderful children are these?

 Chapter 664

    Leo was difficult when he was a child because he was too smart and began to do what adults do early. However, he was young and upright. His way of doing things was too mature, but they could control it.


    For Leo, it''s just his love for his early wisdom at a young age.


    But what''s the matter with these in front of you?


    It''s a gag. It''s not serious at all.


    However, it makes you feel that it is not so simple.


    Waking up, he pulled rasong Mufeng while they were not paying attention.


    Song Mufeng nodded.


    "Daddy, uncle Su, uncle, do you want to know what we did behind your back?"


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Then say hello directly. We don''t want to hide it from you. There''s no need to test and bomb like this?" Song Mufeng''s faint tone was teasing.


    "That''s right. Why do you have to start with the third brother? You underestimate him." Wake up.


    Song mupei deliberately wiped his forehead: "that''s it. Scare me into a white sweat."


    Wake up and continue: "you know, the third brother won''t say anything unless the second brother speaks."


    Song mupei was stunned for a moment, then stared at him: "Hey, wake up, see through, don''t tell, don''t you give me face?"


    Wake up but laugh.


    The four dads had a feeling of being roasted on the fire.


    They thought they were just dealing with a few little bunnies. Isn''t it easy to talk?


    Not easy!


    Full of black lines.


    Mu Xichen straightened his face, covered it with his fist against his lips, and coughed: "well, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. We want to know why you have so many diamonds."


    The five little girls looked at each other this time, with a victorious smile on their faces and took a comfortable posture. This time, they sat on the ground in front of the sofa and sat in a row.


    Song Mufeng had this suppressed pride: "Daddy, because we are in the diamond business."


    Four dads were stunned.


    A teenage kid sits on the carpet in front of you and tells you that they are in the diamond business. Isn''t that weird?


    But the four dads knew very well that the five were not playing house. What they said was true.


    Meng Yu couldn''t help asking, "what you said is true?"


    Wake up and look at Meng Yu with a smile: "uncle, do you want it to be true or false?"


    Meng Yusai.


    Song Mufeng straightened his back: "it''s a bit long."


    He looked at the four dads and found that they all looked right and were listening, which made him happy. As long as the dads regarded them as adults, there was something to talk about.


    "Once we were on a mission, we lost our hand by conspiracy and wandered to a deserted place in South Africa. As a result, by chance, we found a diamond mine."


    Mu Xichen frowned: "what mission? How did you get to South Africa? "


    Song Mufeng touched his nose: "Daddy, shouldn''t you care about that mine?"


    "I care more about your life and death!" Mu Xichen had a black face.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei quickly flattered with a smile: "don''t you think we are good? That was a long time ago. "


    Song mupei stabbed his brother: "go on."


    Song Mufeng scratched his head: "it''s very poor there. We just set a seat and didn''t do any action. After going back, we made a plan to invest and do business locally. Mining is always a secret. Therefore, it''s our most important and largest base. However, externally, it''s just a garment processing base."


    The four dads were stunned.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help confirming again: "that''s it?"


    Song Mufeng nodded: "that''s it, but we haven''t treated the local government badly. We have been investing in their education and infrastructure, half selling and half giving away.


    "Then your diamonds are smuggled?" Meng Wen asked the key point.


    Meng Lang said, "it depends on where you stand. In that country, that land is ours and our rights are ours. Smuggling in your eyes is too narrow."


    The four dads were silent.


    Of course they know.


    It''s just that they know it''s normal.


    But their son, making these things so clear, is a little scary, okay?


    "And then?" Su Manran''s expression relaxed.


    "Then, we will do it step by step. Until now, with sound development, we also start other businesses." Song Mufeng spoke lightly.


    "Anything else?" Mu Xichen tried to keep himself quiet.


    Song Mufeng shrugged.


    Song mupei said, "let''s talk about it together. We won''t find it one day. Let''s have another three Hall joint trial."


    The four dads couldn''t help but change color slightly. Mu Xichen''s sentence was absolutely unintentional, but I didn''t expect that there was really something below.


    Meng Yu had a deep sense of powerlessness in the bottom of her heart: "let''s talk together."


    Song Mufeng stared at Song mupei and said calmly, "arms."


    The four dads breathed a sigh of relief. It felt as if they were waiting for another boot downstairs to land, and finally landed.


    When it comes to arms, they can accept it.


    Not to mention their generation, Leo and Han Ze also like machinery since childhood. Refitting vehicles and guns has always been one of their hobbies.


    And song Mufeng and song mupei grew up, what can escape their hands? When I was five years old, I changed the remote control of the door of the Meng family to the reverse direction and locked the Meng family in the door.


    When they grow up, they often show them modified guns with different performance.


    However, the key to the problem is that when it comes to arms, it is a little unreliable.


    "How old are you? Who deals with you in arms? Is he mentally ill? " Meng Yu can''t help cutting her teeth.


    Song mupei rolled his eyes and looked down on them!


    Wake up and said: "it''s all online transactions. We don''t know whether they have red hair or green eyes. What we want is money and goods. Who cares who the other party is?"


    Meng Yu was speechless again.


    In the box of the empty city.


    A lot of wine has been drunk.


    Few words.


    Because they really don''t know what to say, only drinking.


    Mu Xichen informed Rose: they need to be quiet and can''t be disturbed.


    Although rose was puzzled about their depressed expression like the sky fell, since she had no other instructions, she just followed suit.


    Meng Yu shook the cup in her hand and said in an unbelievable tone: "we have been thinking for so many years about which child should hand over our foundation to. We think they must be unwilling. We should try our best to make them willing, just like grandpa did to me and brother that year. Then, we can be like Grandpa, happy, watching them, being bullied and squeezed by us, ha, how cool, how happy! I''ve been waiting for that day for a long time! "


    Meng Yu took a sip of wine.


    Su Manran: "when Fengfeng Peipei was born, Leo and I stood in the glass window of the hospital and looked inside. Leo seriously told me to stop thinking about him. He didn''t take our business. He wanted to do his business. Then he pointed to the two little guys and told me that these two can be played for you."


    Su Manran''s smile was a little bitter: "how do I feel that we didn''t play with them, but we were played by them?"


    Meng Wen glanced at him obliquely: "awakening is their think tank. Can''t you see it? Although he is silent, he and Fengfeng are the core, and Peipei is just the executor. "


    "You think your two sons are fuel-efficient lamps? They are now doing everything under the network environment. But they have done so many things under our eyes that we don''t know at all! Now I think that Lang Qinglang and Feng feel very frightened when they hold a handheld computer all the time. They may talk to us and touch their fingers at the same time. The transaction volume is hundreds of millions or tens of billions. " Su Manran took it back impolitely, and sighed a little disappointed.


    Mu Xichen took a sip of wine and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Yu glanced at him: "minister, why don''t you speak?"


    Mu Xichen shook the cup and asked, "I''m wondering if Leo and Han Ze know the little moves of these boys."


    That''s a problem.


    Su Manran said, "I think I know. It''s hard to say how much you know. These two boys are thieves. They won''t tell us when they know. They''re probably watching us. "


    Mu Xichen wiped his face and said faintly, "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. I understand."


    His words made the other three people laugh. After laughing, they sighed again.


    Whether they are old or not, the children will eventually grow up.


    They grew up at an unexpected speed, and their achievements exceeded their expectations.


    Meng Wen suddenly thought of a question: "you say, what will happen to the big five and the small five?"


    Meng Yu shook his head: "my three outlooks have been destroyed. I don''t hope. I always think those five are more difficult to deal with than these five."


    Meng Wen pondered: "do you think we should tell Xiuwen them? Be prepared early? "


    Meng Yu sat upright and asked seriously, "why? Why tell them? If you have a child, you have to experience it yourself. This experience can''t be taught to them. Let them have psychological preparation in advance. It''s not fair to the children! "


    Mu Xichen looked at him: "can I understand that solo music is not as good as public music?"


    Meng Yu immediately gave Mu Xichen a thumbs up.


    Mu Xichen ignored him.


    Meng Wen said, "how old are you? You''re still like a child. How do I think you''re happy with disasters?"


    Meng Yu glanced at her brother: "what? eldest brother? Are you going to Tell ye Xiuwen? Let him call the well-off brothers to repair them first. By the way, is there any shocking, er, behavior there? Then stop them? "


    Meng Wenmeng shook his head: "no, no, no, I don''t have that plan. What you said is reasonable. It''s unfair and unfair to children. We can''t kill children''s career. As for the children''s fathers, er, I think as long as our family can carry it, everything else is not a problem. "


    Pet sister crazy devil, it turned out that he thought of Xiang Chen.


    Su Manran sighed: "unexpectedly, the hot potato in our hands was so easy to throw out. Originally, we thought of rare goods to live in, all kinds of coercion and inducement, and we might have to put down our body and beg others."


    He shook his head: "Alas, I didn''t expect that if it went so smoothly, people agreed. Why am I so unfulfilled?"


    The admirer slowly swallowed the wine instead of our cause


    In a word, there was a silence.


    The four people took up their glasses and drank them all at once.

 Chapter 665

    Han Ze and Leo were summoned to see big Sir Gu shuoyu.


    Gu shuoyu is not in the office.


    Two people are leisurely looking around.


    "I heard ah moon say yesterday that Daddy, they suffered five losses." Han Ze took a delicate ornament in his hand and said to Leo carelessly.


    Leo raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t know.


    A moon is married now. Of course, he has nothing to say with Han Ze. As for his old brother, he can only stand aside.


    But no one in the big five told him anything. According to reason, if they put their father together, they should show off with him? Feng fengpeipei is his brother. He has always been close to him when he wakes up, and Lang Qinglang Feng of the Meng family always obeys his future brother-in-law. He will come to inform him of any trouble on weekdays.


    But no.


    That''s strange.


    "What happened?" Leo asked Han Ze.


    Han Ze smiled: "don''t Daddy uncles always change their ways to let everyone inherit their career? This time, they besieged the five big diamonds and wanted to seize the handle of those diamonds and suppress them. As a result, the five took over their business without hesitation and told them their business. Then, daddy''s uncles were hurt. "


    Han Ze smiled.


    Leo smiled: "I see. No wonder no one told me. I want to know that this time it''s a little big and shouldn''t be publicized? You said that Daddy, too, are hundreds of years old. They haven''t played enough. Now, there''s a psychological gap. They have a complex in their heart. They always want to be like grandpa one day. It''s a pity that their Taoism is far from following him. "


    Leo commented on these uncles without any kindness.


    "My father was very envious and said that he would also step in and report to fengpeipei." Han Ze smiles.


    Leo is quite pleased.


    Gu shuoyu pushed the door in.


    "Don''t touch my things!" He held a folder in his hand, pointing directly at Han Ze and Leo.


    Leo stopped at once. His hand was a very beautiful crystal paperweight.


    "Gu sir, I''m very timid. If you scare me like this, the consequences will be unimaginable." Leo said solemnly.


    Gu shuoyu quickly grabbed the Paperweight in his hand: "this was given to me by Meng Yu."


    Leo said with a smile, "did you grab it from Uncle Meng Yu? I don''t think uncle Meng Yu will give you anything like this. If he wants to give you a bomb, I must believe it. "


    "Go on, Leo!" Han Ze''s voice didn''t fall. A thing had flown towards them.


    "Hey, smelly boy!" In the exclamation of Gu shuoyu, Leo reached out and caught an antique vase thrown by Han Ze.


    Gu shuoyu quickly grabbed his hand and stared at Han Ze: "smelly boy! You can''t pay for breaking it! "


    Han Ze smiled: "Gu sir, you will be laughed at like this! It''s just a vase. Next time you go to Uncle Meng Yu and rely on some better ones. "


    Gu shuoyu said with a straight face, "there are no outsiders. You two smelly boys dare to laugh at me and see if I don''t repair you! Meng Yu''s things are so easy to take? You know how mean he is, don''t you? Hum! You people, one by one! "


    Gu shuoyu put the vase and sat in his position: "smelly boy, get over here and don''t touch anything of me!"


    Leo and Han Ze carelessly sat down opposite Gu shuoyu''s desk.


    Gu shuoyu looked at the two young people in front of him and was no longer satisfied.


    At that time, he was very fond of Mu Xichen and Meng Yu, and wanted to bring those two guys to him. Unfortunately, they were not good at Taoism, so they had to say that they were different from themselves.


    Alas! As a result, they became the leaders of the underworld. It''s really wringing their wrists.


    Fortunately, the conscience of these two people is still there. They have helped themselves do a lot of things over the years. Later, he also wanted to open up. It doesn''t matter whether they are officials or bandits, as long as they don''t do evil.


    With the protection of their identity, they cooperate more smoothly. Therefore, he also turns a blind eye to their growth, providing them with a lot of convenience.


    But God, open your eyes! What an eye opener!


    They sent themselves two good children with excellent qualifications.


    Had it not been for his rank or special status, he would have taken the two children himself. There was no way but to give them to his beloved disciple Le Tianyou.


    God bless is also a good man. It doesn''t make two people so excellent.


    It really makes Gu shuoyu happy!


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Han Ze has long been used to the appreciation in Gu shuoyu''s eyes.


    Gu shuoyu came back and said, "Oh, happy new marriage?"


    After that, I wish I could have a big mouth and be an elder. That''s a good question¡ª¡ª


    Leo held back his smile.


    Han Ze''s face was motionless: "very happy. People say four happiness in life. I have one happiness now. Thank Sir for your concern."


    Leo feels black.


    Gu shuoyu''s face was rounded back. He was very happy and hurried to the main topic: "your appointment has come down. This time, we will clean up. After that, you will take over the posts of Wade and Lu Liwei."


    They didn''t feel much about it. They asked in unison, "where''s Le Sirk?"


    Gu shuoyu looked gloomy: "God bless''s leg left sequelae after all. He was supposed to retire, but he was the best in his echelon, regardless of his qualifications, experience or ability. Therefore, he was finally transferred to the intelligence department as the commander-in-chief."


    Gu shuoyu is also distressed about his beloved disciple''s injury.


    He has done his best to finally keep Le Tianyou.


    Leo and Han Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is what they have been worried about.


    They also know that it is very difficult to keep Le sir.


    As for themselves, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu shuoyu knew their thoughts: "I know that your background is amazing. Even if you are not here, turn around and go home, you are still the superior heir. Young masters of rich families, even if you don''t rely on your family, you can go out and invest in the land. But, song muzhe, Han Ze, do you still remember your original intention? Why did you become an anti terrorist fighter? Why did you give up the comfortable environment? You don''t need me to preach big truth. I''m a rough man and don''t have so much ink to preach big truth to you. I just want to remind you to remember your original intention and don''t forget your original intention. "


    "You don''t care about rank or status. What you care about is whether you are happy with gratitude and hatred, whether you have eliminated harm for the people, and whether you have prevented terrorist acts endangering society again and again. Your concern for peace and the safety of the people is commendable, but I ask you to raise yourself to a higher level! "


    Gu shuoyu looked at them seriously.


    Leo and Han Ze also straightened their bodies.


    "This time, there are senior officials in our team! I don''t want to repeat the process of their corruption. In my eyes, they should end up with a bullet! These scum! " Gu shuoyu''s chest fluctuated. He was really angry.


    "This will never happen again in my team. We are an iron and blood team. I want soldiers like you, and I want officials like you! The two are not contradictory. I want you to take over their duties because I want you to train more people like you and build our team better! If you have this ability, you can''t just relax at the bottom. You should raise your ideological level to the height of being a leader. "


    Gu shuoyu became more and more excited and patted the table: "you two, take out your sense of responsibility! Do you understand? Ah? "


    Leo and Han Ze looked at each other: "Sir, what do you want us to do?"


    Gu shuoyu picked up the cup at hand and was ready to drink. When he found that the cup was empty, he handed it to Han Ze.


    Han Ze was helpless and took the cup to pour water.


    Gu shuoyu looked at Leo: "I want you to train elite soldiers for me. The quality of individual soldiers is superior and the team is invincible!"


    Leo said calmly, "do I still have a task?"


    "Just let the soldiers you train go out. You don''t have to. Jinyu, lezhan, Du Liangping and Jingsheng, which one can''t lead the team out of the mission? Just be the commander in chief! "


    "Can you make terms?" Leo remained calm.


    "You say, just say." Gu shuoyu''s forthright promise.


    "Jin Yu must stay as an instructor." Leo said quietly.


    Gu shuoyu was stunned and his eyes turned.


    Leo didn''t wait for him to speak and said, "Jinyu must form a team with me for any task. She belongs to me."


    "What if I disagree?" Gu shuoyu hesitated in his voice.


    He didn''t want to promise. Jinyu was also suitable to be an instructor, and Isabella''s lack was still there.


    I just think it would be a pity if I agreed so easily? After all, Leo''s promise hasn''t come yet.


    You know, it''s not easy to catch Leo''s little foot once. It''s basically the same as the odds of the Middle Six lottery.


    So he made a little test.


    "Then I''ll retire and go home and be my rich young master." Leo tried to stand up.


    "Hey -" Gu shuoyu grabbed him.


    "Hey, smelly boy, I''m kidding." He quickly winked at Han Ze who handed the water.


    Han Ze then stretched out his hand and pressed Leo''s shoulder: "come on, brother, sir is kidding. How can you separate your two little lovers? It is said that we would rather tear down ten temples than one marriage. Gu Sir is not such a cruel person. He will not tear you apart, but will do his best to create opportunities for you, won''t he? Sir£¿¡±


    Gu shuoyu couldn''t help staring at Han Ze. How can this boy''s words sound so awkward?


    Leo sat down: "Sir agreed? Then I have no problem. Isn''t it just training? No problem! "


    "And clean up military discipline! Military discipline! " This is what Gu shuoyu cares about most.


    "Don''t worry! sir!¡± Leo promised loudly.


    Gu shuoyu still can''t believe that he can do Leo''s work so easily. He had prepared a lot of words to say about family and national hatred..


    Han Ze looked funny.


    "Sir, as long as you make Jinyu one of the conditions, are you afraid Leo won''t do well?" He couldn''t help but kindly remind Gu shuoyu.


    Gu shuoyu was stunned at first, then clearly nodded: "Leo, don''t worry, as long as you do your work wholeheartedly, Jinyu''s arrangement, I fully support you, green light all the way!"


    Gu shuoyu clapped his chest to guarantee.


    Han Ze said with a smile: "Gu sir, don''t be full of words. You can''t just focus on Leo. For example, Leo said to transfer Jinyu to a place. You agree. Jinyu will come to you and work hard. At that time, Leo will defecte at any time. You are very likely to be nobody inside and outside!"

 Chapter 666

    Han Ze thought of this possibility and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu shuoyu was embarrassed when he thought of the consequences.


    Leo glanced at Han Ze and said to Gu shuoyu, "Gu sir, my task assignment is over. Where''s Han Ze?"


    Han Ze sat down beside Leo and sighed, "sure enough, good brother, I''m afraid I have nothing to do."


    Leo said impolitely, "if you are idle, there will be trouble. Being busy is the business."


    Gu shuoyu''s heart is relieved. After Leo is settled, Han Ze''s business will be easy to do.


    Han Ze also put on a look of listening.


    Stretching the head is a knife, and shrinking the head is also a knife. It''s simply big and square.


    "Han Ze still needs to go home." Gu shuoyu''s words stunned both of them.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t Han Ze replace Lu Liwei? Why go home? " Leo doesn''t understand.


    Gu shuoyu sat up straight and said, "you''ve all seen the report of this siege and suppression of Fukushima. Rongcheng and Rongxin are not among them. We have also seen the monitoring contents found by your brothers. Obviously, there is another force in places we don''t know. Our goal is very clear, that is to find them and destroy them, because they have done too many anti human things and can''t give them a chance to revive! "


    Leo and Han Ze agree on this point. Even if the military stops, the blue Gang, Longmen and flame alliance will not stop.


    Since the military does not stop, it is just right that we can continue to cooperate with each other.


    "Han Ze still uses your public identity for tracking. Leo leads the team here to cooperate with you. This time, we will not die, and those people related to Fukushima can''t let go, such as Xiang Jingyang and itono. Although there is no evidence, they do it very clean, but in fact, we all know how." Gu shuoyu said.


    Han Ze nodded: "OK!"


    After the assignment, Leo wondered, "why didn''t I go back and leave Han Ze to train recruits?"


    Gu shuoyu glanced at him: "do you still have your public identity? The Song family will get rid of you, right? Now, how many people still remember that you are a member of the Song family? Han Ze is different. He has been shaking outside for so many years. The name of Han family is still worthy of the name. You are like a fake! "


    Leo choked: "ancient sir, is this crossing a river and tearing down a bridge? It seems that we haven''t started crossing the river yet! "


    Gu shuoyu glared at him: "smelly boys, just say the conditions once! Don''t be endless! "


    Han Ze said with a smile, "Gu Sir doesn''t want to break you up with Jin Yu! And sympathize with my newlyweds. Of course, it''s only when I go home. "


    Gu shuoyu immediately went down the steps: "yes, you have to thank me! You all thank me! "


    Han Ze followed good advice: "OK, thank you, sir. Don''t worry, I will work hard for our base!"


    Under Han Ze''s sign, Leo seemed to thank him reluctantly.


    Gu shuoyu is quite satisfied.


    Han Ze''s palm turned and a golden pocket pistol was in his hand: "Leo, there are still many good things from Sir!"


    Gu shuoyu said, "Hello! Han Ze, how did you find it? "


    He put the pistol very hidden!


    How did this boy find out?


    He got up and robbed.


    As like as two peas, he has stepped to the door. "Sir, let me play for two days, and I will return it to you when I create exactly the same one!"


    Then he ran away.


    "Hello!" Gu shuoyu wanted to chase, but Leo blocked him.


    "Sir, the more nervous you are, the more he thinks your gun is not simple. It''s better to let him study it. You know, he''s a gun fan. Maybe his performance will be better when he returns it to you! It''s the plan of employment, sir, be generous, be generous! "


    Leo smiled and closed the door.


    Gu shuoyu smiled bitterly at the closed door.


    Now the soldiers are so difficult to take!


    When he was so old, who dared to make such a mischief with the chief?


    However, he still likes these two guys from the bottom of his heart.


    They always let him see hope and light.


    Gu shuoyu''s arrangement not only surprised ah moon, but also pleased Mu Xichen and song Yunqing.


    Mu Xichen very generously asked Han Ze to give a complete set of rongshantang tea sets to Gu shuoyu to celebrate his promotion.


    This is an unexpected harvest of Gu shuoyu''s assignment to Han Ze.


    This made him make up his mind secretly. Next time Leo and Jinyu get married, he must open the door.


    Han Ze continued to be active in the business world as Han Shaodong, and became a little couple admired by everyone.


    Han Tianyan and Ling Xue were more than happy.


    Compared with the family Huan on this side, the situation of ITO ye and Xiang Jingyang is a little unspeakable.


    The two met in Japan.


    Today''s Xiang Jingyang is extremely low-key.


    Fukushima was badly hit. Xiang Jiaji cut off his hands and feet and pulled away from the alliance.


    So is Zuxun.


    The Xiang family is the economic lifeline of Fukushima. If anything happens, they must protect themselves at the first time, because only by keeping themselves can they protect the future of Fukushima.


    However, this time, for the Xiang family, it really hurt their muscles and bones, and they almost couldn''t get away.


    Fortunately, over the years, the parents selected by the Xiang family for their children are all powerful families. At the critical moment, they should also reach out to their children for their love.


    Like the Murong family.


    Therefore, Xiang Jingyang was attacked from both sides. He had to deal with the affairs of the group company before being nagged by his parents to go home with his wife.


    He and Murong Yiyao were calm on the surface, but the actual water and fire could not be tolerated.


    The key problem is that he knows everything, but Murong Yiyao still finds it difficult to calm down and keeps asking him for trouble.


    Now she is worse than before. If she has a trouble, she will make a big noise. With the support of Murong family and the tolerance of her mother-in-law, she is even more intensified.


    When Xiang Jingyang couldn''t stand it, he also asked Murong Yiyao, "what do you want?"


    Murong Yiyao''s beautiful face showed a gloomy smile: "I''m not easy, you can''t be easy, we are husband and wife! Share weal and woe, don''t you? Even if we go to hell, we have to be together, don''t we? "


    Xiang Jingyang felt cold in his back.


    This woman, her psychology has been completely distorted. Who knows where her heart knot is? Xiang Jingyang had no intention to solve her heart knot.


    Yoshino, Yoshino received the invitation.


    Xiang Jingyang felt that he came to Japan at the speed of escape.


    Itono''s situation is not much better than Xiang Jingyang.


    It was also a fire in the backyard, and itono''s was a little serious.


    When he came back to deal with the house affairs, Mu Xichen and them had quietly launched an offensive. Xiang Jingyang was difficult to support with one arm. When ITO Ye rushed to the rescue, chiyoko Nakano took the opportunity to copy his way back.


    The Nakano family was suddenly persuaded by the daughter to support her to seize part of the power.


    Itono has never paid attention to chiyoko Nakano.


    This determined attitude is also because he knows that chiyoko Nakano is just a symbol. She symbolizes the cooperative alliance between Nakano family and ITO family. She is just a link.


    For the married daughter, the Nakano family still has to do superficial work in order to maintain their relationship. However, if chiyoko has anything to do, they won''t stand out for her, because they don''t need to be enemies with itono for a woman.


    This is where itono miscalculated.


    He underestimated chiyoko Nakano.


    When itono took her two sons away, all the hidden forces of chiyoko Nakano burst out.


    She couldn''t watch her son be sent to China to receive ordinary people''s education, and then when she came back, she became an executive in many enterprises of ITO family. She did nothing for ITO family all her life and did her best for ITO family. When she was a horse, she was just squeezed by them.


    When the next owner of the house, that is, ITO yingzhe, ascends, he can''t give real power to the two brothers for his own status.


    Self preservation is human instinct.


    Her son, with the purest blood, is the biological flesh and blood of her and itono. She is the wife that itono Mingmei is marrying.


    Only her son is qualified to inherit the position of ITO family leader!


    She doesn''t covet the position of the head of the house, but the position of the head of the house is not her son!


    Ito yingzhe''s name is not right and his words are not right. He is just an illegitimate son. What qualifications do he have to become the heir of the owner?


    She originally wanted to slowly plot to weaken ITO yingzhe''s power bit by bit and let him gradually lose Ito''s favor. In this way, her Ichiro and Jiro will have a chance to be noticed by ITO.


    Therefore, she chose to help Ye Qingyu and give her financial and material support.


    She knows that ye Qingyu will seek revenge from Song Yunqing. As long as she moves song Yunqing, itono will not spare her.


    Chiyoko had already planted people around ITO yingzhe, and made up the love story between Ye Qingyu and ITO Ye beautiful and moving, so that ITO yingzhe could know how much his mother loved him, how painful and how bumpy it was.


    When the news came back that ITO yingzhe and ye Qingyu were kind and filial, chiyoko knew he had succeeded.


    Unfortunately, qiandaizi overestimated Ye Qingyu. She can''t achieve great things after all. She not only didn''t get her own revenge, but also was in prison, oh!


    However, this has nothing to do with her. Her people encouraged yingzhe ITO to plead with itono and angered itono. This is her plan goal.


    It''s good to get rid of song Yunqing, but for her, getting rid of her rival is far more important than paving the way for her son. Chiyoko Nakano has always been a calm, rational and practical person.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated itono.


    Itono saw all her purposes thoroughly.


    He decisively took away his son, dealt with her right and left arm, and isolated her in the deep courtyard.


    Chiyoko''s road was mercilessly sealed by ITO No.


    However, chiyoko was born in Nakano''s family.


    Nakano''s daughter received no less education than any business elite in order to get married and consolidate her relationship after marriage.


    When a rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite.


    Chiyoko''s father and brother really won''t stand out for her because she can''t be spoiled or angry at Ito''s house.


    However, if it is for the sake of thousands of children, they are of course very willing to be her backer.


    If the next ITO family leader is the offspring of their Nakano daughter, and they are the supporters of the family leader, the relationship will be much more stable and beneficial than it is now.


    Itono has always been a dictator.


    In their current cooperative relationship, the Nakano family is in a weak position. Everything is led by the ITO family. No one is willing to stay at the disadvantage, especially the powerful family like the Nakano family.


    So they waited for the opportunity.


    And the opportunity soon came.


    Itono lost the duel with many Chinese giants and needs support.


    The first thought was Nakano''s family.

 Chapter 667

    Nakano family timely put forward the conditions.


    Itono can choose not to agree, then he needs to find someone else to support. There is nothing more suitable than Nakano''s family. If Nakano''s family releases the news and gives up support, it will be fatal to itono on the cusp of the storm!


    The taste of being coerced is not good, but itono has no choice.


    In an emergency, you can only break your wrists.


    It''s just that itono is really stuck in his throat.


    When they met, they had a feeling of sharing weal and woe.


    "What are your plans next?" Xiang Jingyang asked ITO Ye.


    Itono took a sip of tea and said, "slowly. First straighten out the affairs of the Nakano family and straighten out my own internal affairs. The Fujiwara family has been competing with our family for several generations. Once they find out our internal problems, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble. And you? "


    He looked at Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang sighed, "I''m here to borrow from you."


    "Oh?" Itono was puzzled.


    "Rongcheng and Rongxin have no news. I have to find them. The people in Fukushima are almost cleared by the three gangs. There are not many effective people who can use them. So I want to borrow someone from you. " Xiang Jingyang felt disheartened.


    "No news yet?" Ito ye asked. He took care of himself. All the news about Rongxin brothers was told by Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang nodded: "I''ve seen their internal list. Without their names, I bought a person who cleared the scene that day. They said it was Han Ze, and they didn''t find anyone. In addition, they were rescued, but now there are no people alive or dead. If they were rescued, shouldn''t they find our people immediately?"


    Itono frowned: "that''s strange."


    Xiang Jingyang sighed, "yes, so my first task is to find them. I''ll have to borrow from you. "


    Ito nods: "no problem. I''ll let yingzhe take someone. I just sent him out to avoid the limelight."


    "Your family, or staring at yingzhe?" Xiang Jingyang asked.


    Itono didn''t deny: "on the cusp of the storm, I don''t want him to be questioned again. I just follow you. It''s not too late for him to come back when I sort out everything here."


    "You have nothing to say to yingzhe. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a son with Miss Murong these years. I only have a daughter born outside." Xiang Jingyang''s spirits are waning.


    "The daughter who grew up in the dragon''s house?" Itono remembered.


    Xiang Jingyang nodded.


    Each of them has his own heart and has never been depressed.


    Xiang Jingyang was not in the mood to tell itono about Fukushima.


    In fact, when Rongcheng Rongxin had an accident, Fukushima was in a mess.


    The Xiang family immediately sent someone to the main island of Fukushima to pick up Lin Hanyan.


    The disappearance of Li Lei makes Lin Hanyan very angry. She doesn''t understand that she trusts Li Lei so much. Why does she betray herself?


    For so many years, Li Lei has handled everything. Without Li Lei, people are like headless flies. They can''t do anything well and can''t do anything. Only Aunt Li Lei knows everything.


    Lin Hanyan is so angry that he either hits people or falls things these days.


    She told me to go down and get Li Lei back!


    However, before Li Lei was found, the Xiang family sent someone to pick her up.


    Why transfer?


    She didn''t understand, but no one told her.


    The Xiang family quickly ordered the people on the island to do things. They retreated in groups in an orderly manner. She couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    She grabbed the one and served her Xiang''s mother: "Mom Xiang, what''s the matter? We live here well. My sons said, I''ll live here in the future. I don''t have to move. What''s the matter? Why did your Xiang family transfer? Where''s my son? "


    Xiang''s mother bowed and said, "madam, let''s hurry to leave. We don''t know what happened. It''s just that our master and young master told us to send our wife to a safe place."


    "A safe place? You mean it''s not safe here? " Lin Hanyan immediately grasped the focus of her words.


    Mother Xiang saluted again: "madam, let''s go to avoid delay on the road. When you arrive, you can ask the island owner directly."


    "Island Master? You mean, Rong Zhihuan? " Lin Hanyan was surprised.


    Xiang''s mother nodded, "yes."


    "So, are we going to his island?" Lin Hanyan was surprised.


    Xiang''s mother hesitated: "the island owner has arrived two days in advance." This is more skillful. I didn''t say whether it was Rong Zhihuan''s Island, but I was sure that Rong Zhihuan was also there.


    Because Xiang''s mother saw Lin Hanyan''s surprise when she heard Lin Zhihuan.


    They are all people who have been born all their lives. They don''t look smart. How can they deliver such important people and things to them?


    Lin Hanyan got up and ordered people to pack up.


    Xiang''s mother stopped them again: "there''s no need to pack up other things. When we get there, we have everything. We can buy what we don''t have. Madam, it''s most important for us to start earlier."


    Xiang''s mother said and began to clean up Lin Hanyan''s personal things.


    What does Lin Hanyan want to say? Xiang''s mother has begun to get busy. Lin Hanyan follows behind her and says that she must take this and that.


    But Xiang''s mother turned a deaf ear to her words and cleaned up completely according to her wishes.


    Lin Hanyan paced back and forth and said, "it''s all Li Lei. It''s all Li Lei. I won''t spare her when I find her later! Hum! "


    Xiang''s mother packed up her things, straightened up and looked at Lin Hanyan faintly: "don''t you know, madam? Li Lei is dead. "


    "Dead -- dead?" Lin Hanyan opened his eyes.


    She stepped back and asked in horror, "who did you say? Who do you say is dead? "


    Xiang''s mother looked at Lin Hanyan calmly: "Li Lei, she''s dead. She died with Bai Wenshan, the owner of Jidao island. She and Bai Wenshan had an illegitimate son. For this reason, Bai Wenshan''s original wife Wang Feng died of depression. Li Lei and Bai Wenshan''s children were left out and were orphans since childhood. This time Bai Wenshan wanted to threaten the illegitimate son to work for him. Li Lei fought with Bai Wenshan for her son. "


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes widened and looked at Xiang''s mother in disbelief: "you, what did you say? She, she has a child? "


    Mom nodded calmly, "yes."


    "This bitch! How could she hide it from me? How could she hide such a big thing from me? " Lin Hanyan was so angry that he swept the vase on the table to the ground, and broken porcelain was everywhere.


    Xiang''s mother glanced at the ground and looked at Lin Hanyan. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    It''s no use talking to someone who is not on the same frequency.


    In Lin Hanyan''s eyes, Li Lei is just a servant.


    What she cares about is not Li Lei''s life or death, but Li Lei''s deception of her.


    Lin Hanyan is in a very bad mood all the way. Xiang''s mother informed everyone that it''s OK to talk less and do more. Don''t take Lin Hanyan''s evil shape seriously.


    Lin Hanyan hit the cotton like a fist and had nowhere to vent, which made her hold a belly of fire.


    When she arrived at her destination, she knew that this was the boundary of Xiang family, not Rong Zhihuan''s island that she was not allowed to go to.


    It makes her very uncomfortable.


    She has been the wife of Fukushima for many years, and it is the first time she has set foot in the territory, but how can she feel that she is in trouble?


    These servants around us are really negligent.


    Xiangdao is a subordinate of Fukushima. How dare they treat her like this?


    Fortunately, Rong Zhihuan was here.


    It was more or less a comfort to her.


    As soon as she saw Rong Zhihuan, she was tearful and coquettish, telling her grievances. She was tired all the way, the servants were not dedicated, and, most importantly, Li Lei, a bitch, she deceived him.


    Rong Zhihuan nodded perfunctorily and welcomed her in.


    "OK, you''re tired too. Go and have a rest first."


    Looking at Rong Zhihuan''s face, Lin Hanyan swallowed all the other words he wanted to say.


    It seems that Rong Zhihuan is in a bad mood. Don''t disturb him now.


    Along the way, Lin Hanyan looked at it all the way. He felt a little sour and angry, because every plant, flower and tree here is far more exquisite than Fukushima. The most important thing is noble, magnificent and has the heritage of a century old family.


    Fukushima was designed according to the wishes of her and Rong Zhihuan.


    After Rong Zhihuan''s parents died, she almost renovated the whole Fukushima. It was because Rong Zhihuan''s mother didn''t like her. When she died, Lin Hanyan wiped out all her traces.


    At first, Rong Zhihuan was against it, but she couldn''t stand her crying, making trouble and hanging herself. Finally, he compromised.


    However, later, Rong Zhihuan was injured and often went to another island to recuperate, so he had less and less time to return to the island.


    She clamored to go with him, but his doctor said he needed to rest. There could be no outsiders except the doctor''s nurses. She was relieved until she saw that even the nurses were men.


    In order to appease her mood, Rong Zhihuan opened another island in Fukushima for her. He said it was very close to him to facilitate him to see her. She didn''t know how close Rong Zhihuan''s injured island was to her. She lived on her own island at ease. Rong Zhihuan seldom came. He said he was seriously injured and too busy on business.


    Later, her sons often picked her up. She was also very busy and spent less time with Rong Zhihuan.


    This meeting was an unexpected joy, so Lin Hanyan put down his unhappiness first and thought about taking good care of Rong Zhihuan.


    At their residence, Rong Zhihuan sat down on the sofa in the living room. A servant came and served tea.


    "Go and see the room and let them put all your things away." Rong Zhihuan ordered.


    "OK." Lin Hanyan said as he looked at the house.


    A servant came to lead the way immediately.


    Lin Hanyan turned around, sat on the sofa, picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "Zhihuan, how long will we stay here? I don''t like it here. We''d better go back to our own island. Everything here is arranged by the wife of the island owner of xiangdao. It''s really no temperament, no vision and no taste! "


    Lin Hanyan tooted his mouth, leaned beside Rong Zhihuan and hugged his arm.


    Rong Zhihuan almost instinctively moved aside. It seemed wrong to think about it, so he moved back and said faintly, "make do with it. I''m afraid we''ll stay here for a long time."


    "Why? Why should we stay here? " Lin Hanyan asked puzzledly.


    She straightened up and looked at Rong Zhihuan with big eyes flashing: "there are so many islands in Fukushima, which is not better than this? Why stay in someone else''s territory? Those servants don''t pay attention to me, the island Master''s wife, and treat me very lightly. Zhihuan, you should mention to Mrs. Xiang that their servants are too lack of discipline and lose our identity in Fukushima. It can be seen that they don''t care about you, the island Master. "


    Lin Hanyan poked Rong Zhihuan''s chest with his finger and complained.

 Chapter 668

    Rong Zhihuan was silent.


    A servant came in: "Mr. Rong, Mr. Xiang is back. Please go there."


    "Good!" Rong Zhihuan immediately got up.


    Lin Hanyan stopped him and raised his eyebrows: "why didn''t he come to see you, but let you go to see him? Yes? Now there is no dignity or inferiority? "


    She raised her face and said to the servant, "tell Mr. Xiang that Mr. Rong is waiting for him here!"


    The servant hasn''t moved yet.


    Rong Zhihuan had already started: "I''ll go and have a look. This is not a place to talk about things."


    He asked the servant, "where is Jingyang?"


    The servant bowed and said, "in the flower hall."


    Rong Zhihuan nodded.


    He turned back and said to Lin Han, "clean up your home first. We may stay here for a long time and decorate it well. You are best at these."


    He said that and left with the servant.


    Lin Hanyan was stunned.


    She obviously felt Rong Zhihuan''s difference.


    He was very cold to her and had a feeling of avoiding it.


    What''s the matter?


    What went wrong?


    Or, what happened?


    He has a woman outside?


    No, she has to ask.


    "Prynne!" She shouted.


    A 20-year-old maid ran out and hurriedly said, "yes, madam!"


    "Go and walk around to find out the situation. Most importantly, ask your husband how long he has been here and whether there are other women around him!" Lin Hanyan said coldly.


    Prynne looked up at Lin Hanyan and quickly lowered his head: "yes."


    Step out quickly.


    "Come back!" Lin Hanyan shouted at her again.


    Prynne stopped at once and turned, "yes, madam!"


    "Be smart. I can''t find anything useful to see how I deal with you!" Lin Hanyan said fiercely.


    "Yes!" Prynne''s voice trembled and turned quickly out.


    Lin Hanyan looked at the busy servants going in and out, and couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    Someone kept coming and asking her, "madam, where can I put this?"


    "Madam, is this in your room?"


    After asking more questions, she couldn''t help yelling, "don''t you have a brain? You want to ask me about this? Why can''t you make up your mind like Li Lei? "


    Li Lei again!


    Lin Hanyan felt his breath in his heart.


    How on earth did Li Lei hide so deep?


    She didn''t say she had a baby when she came back from Yoshima. She only said that Wang Feng was mad and killed her newborn son.


    At that time, she didn''t know how happy she was.


    When she was engaged to Rong Zhihuan, rumingyuan came to make trouble. Everyone else knew what was going on. Taking into account the face of the Rong family, she looked away at rumingyuan. Only this Wang Feng dared to question her and helped rumingyuan speak, embarrassing her!


    I don''t know how important it is.


    Baiziyan and rumingyuan are the best brothers. She has deep resentment against herself. Of course she knows.


    She accepted all this and waited for her plot in the future.


    Isn''t wang Feng in love with Bai Wenshan? She''d like to see if she''s really in love.


    Of course, she tried Rong Zhihuan very successfully and had fun.


    She wants to add some fun to Bai Wenshan and Wang Feng. It''s just a girl. If Li Lei succeeds, Li Lei will be the hostess of Jidao and her person in the future. If not¡ª¡ª


    Wang Lei won''t succeed if she doesn''t have another chance.


    Unexpectedly, Li Lei was very loyal. She broke up Bai Wenshan and Wang Feng. She returned to her side to continue to be a close maid.


    She was really moved by Li Lei.


    But unexpectedly, Li Lei hid her great secret.


    Why?


    If she had known that she had a son, she would have let her be the wife of the island owner of Yoshima, and then trained her son to be the future owner of Yoshima, so there would be no Baiziyan.


    This Li Lei is really bold and ignorant!


    Hum! She must have thought that if she brought her son back, she would be sent to the killer camp like Bai Qing''s little bitch child?


    Hum! If you dare to speculate on your ideas like this, she deserves to die!


    Lin Han thought angrily.


    A servant brought her a plate of watermelon. Lin Hanyan ate the diced watermelon with a toothpick and thought.


    The servants finally cleaned up all the rooms.


    She carried the plates to examine them room by room.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. You can''t help getting angry.


    "How do you do things? Why don''t you have a brain at all? Can I put flowers here? Ugly to death! Take it off! " She roared.


    The servant hurried up and moved away.


    "This jade is my favorite thing. I want to put it at the head of my bed! Who told you to put it here? " She roared.


    A servant came and moved away quickly.


    "Be careful! If you knock, I''ll skin you! " She pointed to the maid holding Ruyi and yelled.


    As soon as Rong Zhihuan entered the yard, he heard such a sharp voice.


    He frowned, turned to Xiang Jingyang and said, "let''s change places."


    Xiang Jingyang was stunned, followed Rong Zhihuan and turned around to follow him.


    Rong Zhihuan said faintly, "didn''t you expect her to become like this?"


    Xiang Jingyang searched for words: "probably, maybe, women will become like this later? Look at our family, isn''t it the same? All day long. "


    Rong Zhihuan glanced at him obliquely: "well, don''t comfort me. I''ve lived here for so long. Murong Yiyao can only quarrel with you. She''s very good to Uncle Xiang and aunt Xiang, your brothers, sisters and sister-in-law. She''s not unreasonable, and she has a sense of advance and retreat. She has a great family style. She''s from an aristocratic family. She can''t be compared with others from outside."


    There was a deep melancholy in the mood.


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t know what to say. He suddenly thought of Ru Mingyuan.


    He shook his head and threw rumingyuan out of his mind.


    "You can''t always separate from her. Maybe it''s because she can''t see you that she becomes a little unstable?"


    Rong Zhihuan sighed, "you are always so careful. Why comfort me? I don''t know if she can''t separate from her, but I''ll go crazy sooner or later. You haven''t seen her cry, make trouble and hang herself. It makes people think it''s better to come early at the end of the world. I can''t stand it. "


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I really regret it. Maybe Ruming is far suitable for her."


    Xiang Jingyang felt that he was holding his breath in his chest.


    At that time, it was the private thought of Rong Zhihuan and Lin Hanyan, which caused Mingyuan''s family to collapse and die.


    He and Baiziyan are not worth it for Ruming, for such a water-based woman.


    The dead are gone. These years, rumingyuan has been deliberately forgotten by them.


    He didn''t see Ru Mingyuan''s sadness with his own eyes, but he could choose to jump off a cliff. It can be seen that this matter has hurt Ru Mingyuan.


    For decades, the person who was determined to win people''s love was the first to say the name Ru Mingyuan.


    If Mingyuan knows, can he have less resentment?


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t want to continue this topic. He said, "we have found that Rongcheng and Rongxin were rescued that day, but the rescuers are very clever. Neither we nor Mu Xichen can find any trace of them. No one even sees a corner of their clothes."


    Rong Zhihuan frowned: "who has such great ability? Rongcheng and Rongxin were attacked and rushed to fight. Mu Xichen''s people on their side are prepared. According to reason, there will be no news to leak out, and they can''t touch their heads. It''s too strange. "


    "Yes, there is no clue from ITO yingzhe. The cliff is blocked by the military. After this time, yingzhe takes people to the cliff to search again."


    "What''s the use? The military should search, too? What else can ITO find after they search it? " Rong Zhihuan did not report hope.


    "Did Baiziyan fall?" Rong Zhihuan suddenly said.


    Xiang Jingyang shook his head.


    Rong Zhihuan was silent for a long time: "Jingyang, I really don''t know that Lin Hanyan did such a thing behind my back."


    Xiang Jingyang was silent.


    With the separation of Yoshima, the story of that year was also known to them.


    Rong Zhihuan felt that Lin Hanyan had gone too far and was very angry.


    However, Xiang Jingyang thought of Baiziyan for the first time.


    Baiziyan is a cold tempered person. In this life, except for rumingyuan, he probably has only one friend.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Ru Mingyuan should be regarded as Baiziyan''s brother. Baiziyan loves rumingyuan. He knows rumingyuan. Rumingyuan has never understood Baiziyan. They are close friends.


    Only himself knows Baiziyan''s talent and ability. He really appreciates him.


    It is because of understanding that Xiang Jingyang knows the importance of his family to Baiziyan.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like when Baiziyan knew the whole story and knew all this, just because of his relationship with Ru Mingyuan, but because he had watched Lin Hanyan''s dirty and complex feelings and brought disaster to himself.


    Baiziyan put everything down and left.


    Everything about Yoshima was once his fetter.


    When he wanted to join hands with Baiziyan to make a career, Baiziyan gave up because he cared about Jidao. He knew that it was a great temptation for Baiziyan to make a career.


    Therefore, it can be seen that Yoshima has multiple weight in Baiziyan''s heart.


    Since he left without saying goodbye, he never saw Baiziyan again. Baiziyan, like a man of practice, locked himself in Jidao. It seems that he has a great hidden pain in his heart.


    He has been puzzled. Does Mingyuan really hurt Baiziyan?


    Over the years, I have heard that the economy of Yoshima is developing very well. Although it is still bullied, Baiziyan takes good care of all the people in Yoshima.


    He didn''t bother Baiziyan again. He knew that everyone has his own aspirations. For people like Baiziyan, his choice must have his reason.


    But unexpectedly, such changes happened again.


    The day he heard the news, he ordered to go all out to find Baiziyan.


    He wanted to find him for nothing else, just because in his heart, Baiziyan was his friend and brother.


    Unfortunately, there is no news of Baiziyan.


    He also knew that if Baiziyan decided to disappear, there must be a way not to let anyone find it.


    Even if he has not left Yoshima for many years, even if he has isolated himself from the world for many years.


    So, he only in his heart, silently hope that Baiziyan is well.


    Now, listening to Rong Zhihuan''s tone, he has a deep apology, which Xiang Jingyang didn''t expect.


    Rong Zhihuan saw Xiang Jingyang''s thoughts. He said with some emotion: "Baiziyan''s ability and talent are outstanding. However, this man is too careful. He is afraid of hitting his head when the leaves fall. We were too young and bullied them. I didn''t expect that old man Bai and old man Ru were so afraid of my father and so pedantic. I knew early, It''s better for them. Now you can have two more arms. "

 Chapter 669

    What he regretted most was that he and rumingyuan fought for the same woman who looked like a pearl but actually had fish eyes.


    It also killed Ru Mingyuan''s life!


    The woman used the means to Baiziyan again, so that they even lost the whole Jidao now.


    Beauty is a curse!


    Alas!


    It''s all because he was too young.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine.


    Xiang Jingyang''s eyes drooped and his heart was full of twists and turns.


    Rong Zhihuan''s apology for Ru Mingyuan and Bai Ziyan came too late.


    It doesn''t help at all.


    They came to the lobby and the servant brought tea.


    "There''s still no news, is there?" Rong Zhihuan asked with some worry.


    Xiang Jingyang nodded: "yes, I still can''t find out who took them."


    "Who are the missing?" Rong Zhihuan asked.


    "Rongcheng, Rongxin brothers and Yihuan are on the list of other personnel." Xiang Jingyang replied.


    "What about Rongcheng''s woman?" Rong Zhihuan knew that Rong Cheng had a woman and was pregnant.


    "The woman is dead." Xiang Jingyang said.


    He hesitated: "maybe there is another baby missing. The woman named sangyan should have given birth. The report sent back did not say that sangyan was a pregnant woman, but a Rongcheng woman. Therefore, I suspect that the woman gave birth to a child."


    Rong Zhihuan frowned: "who is it? What are they going to do? If you are a friend, you should send someone back after so many days. If you want to threaten us, why hasn''t there been any movement for so long? "


    The two are discussing with each other here.


    Prynne returned to the room and said to Lin Hanyan with fear: "madam, I met the servant of Xiang family and learned something."


    Lin Hanyan leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "say."


    Prynne whispered, "there are many Xiang families. They all live in this place, but each family has its own independent yard. Mr. Xiang, who has the best relationship with our island owner, lives in the yard closest to us. It seems that Mr. Xiang and his wife have a bad relationship. However, the Xiang family are very good to this lady. Mrs. Xiang is also helping the old lady housekeeper. Mrs. Xiang is in charge of many things. "


    Lin Hanyan immediately opened her eyes and came to the spirit. She heard the key she wanted to hear: "you say, Mrs. Xiang and Mr. Xiang have a bad relationship?"


    Prynne bowed her head and answered softly, "yes."


    "Oh?" Lin Hanyan is interested.


    "What does that say? What did you ask? " Lin Hanyan asked Prynne excitedly.


    Prynne was startled by Lin Hanyan''s excitement and was a little confused.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "the servant of the Xiang family said that Mr. Xiang has been outside for many years and doesn''t come back much. He also said that Mrs. Xiang is very powerful. They sighed when they saw your beauty. Fortunately, you are the wife of the island owner. Otherwise, if such a beautiful woman comes, their wife may not be happy."


    In fact, no servant said so. The servants just lamented why beautiful women are so bad tempered.


    Prynne knew Lin Hanyan''s temper and temperament. Only in this way could she be happy. No one will confront the servant anyway.


    Sure enough, Lin Hanyan''s expression was as comfortable as drinking ice water in dog days.


    She said to Bai Lan, "go down, pay more attention to some movements over there, and walk more with the servants over there."


    Prynne should have been. When she turned around, she breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed the level.


    Lin Hanyan sat there, very excited, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that it was not pleasing to her eyes. It was more luxurious and dignified than her Fukushima mansions everywhere. As the wife of the island owner, she was like a guest.


    No, I was unhappy when I left the island. Those servants, all from Xiang family, ignored her so much.


    She''s a dignified Island leader''s wife. These should be hers. She''s condescending when she comes. Hum!


    Looking at Rong Zhihuan''s appearance, I knew that he, like himself, was not treated as an island owner here. He even talked about his brother.


    Hum! The prestige of this Xiang family should be destroyed.


    Since Mrs. Xiang''s life is so difficult, go and meet her for a while to see what the situation is.


    "Bailu!" Lin Hanyan shouted loudly.


    "Yes, madam!" A figure came in a hurry.


    Lin Hanyan said, "go and bring the purple brocade box at the head of my table. Let''s meet Mrs. Xiang."


    Bailu answered.


    Murong Yiyao was lying on the rocking chair. Mother Cui helped gently rub her temples behind her. She had a headache again.


    At this time, the sun just shines on her, making her drowsy.


    "Oh, my sister of Xiang family will enjoy it." A soft voice sounded at the gate of the hospital.


    Cui Ma''s hand stopped, and Murong Yiyao also opened her eyes.


    Mrs. Cui came forward: "Mrs. Rong, why are you here? My wife thought you were resting and didn''t bother you. "


    Cui Ma kept her words secret.


    Lin Hanyan smothered. Does that mean he came uninvited? What a big shelf, her face was cold.


    Murong Yiyao slowly got up from the rocking chair. She was a little dizzy.


    She looked at Lin Hanyan and said faintly, "Mrs. Rong? I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I thought I''d invite you over for dinner later in the evening. I didn''t serve well. "


    She asked Cui Ma to invite Lin Hanyan to sit down and serve tea.


    Lin Hanyan sat opposite Murong Yiyao. He was not surprised. This woman is really beautiful.


    Lin Hanyan''s proudest and most concerned thing in her life is her beauty. She has known her advantage since she was a child.


    It is because of this that rumingyuan can be fascinated, and even commit suicide after losing himself.


    Rong Zhihuan even ignored his brotherhood and forcibly robbed himself for his own sake.


    But now, the woman in front of her, her beauty, is by no means below herself. Of course, she can''t admit that this person is more beautiful than herself!


    Her mood suddenly turned bad.


    Murong Yiyao doesn''t care.


    "Mrs. Rong, you''ve had a hard time. You can tell me what''s missing in the yard, or there''s not enough manpower."


    Lin Hanyan adjusted his mood and smiled: "listen to what my sister means. Now, Xiang family is my sister''s housekeeper?"


    Murong Yiyao didn''t care: "there''s nothing to care about. My mother-in-law is the mother-in-law of the family. I have to listen to my mother-in-law in everything, but my mother-in-law will tell me to do things."


    "Oh? Well, it seems that the old lady is very kind to her sister. They all say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult. It can be seen that her sister is a gentle person. " Lin Hanyan smiles.


    Murong Yiyao''s most annoying thing in his life is to talk in circles and fake politeness.


    Of course she knows that this woman is the wife of the island owner, but so what?


    Who did she show her? Is it difficult to be a guest in someone else''s house and put on the shelf of a host.


    Murong Yiyao said faintly, "my mother-in-law treats me like a daughter. It''s nothing like being a housekeeper. Our hospitals have their own lives. My mother-in-law is closer to me. My brothers and sisters have their own things to be busy. Only I am not ambitious. I''m willing to raise flowers and grass with my mother-in-law. In the final analysis, I''m just a rice worm."


    Play the front, right? At least she Murong Yiyao also came from everyone. She doesn''t pay attention to this little trick.


    Lin Hanyan smiled. Mrs. Xiang looked like a grass bag beauty.


    "Can you tell me your sister''s name? My name is Lin Hanyan. Ask Da to call you sister. Just call me sister Hanyan. " Lin Hanyan has a sincere face.


    Murong Yiyao despised in his heart, but his face was silent: "my surname is Murong, Murong Yiyao."


    Lin Hanyan was surprised to have such a beautiful name.


    She smiled reluctantly: "sister''s name is really nice. Then I''ll call you Yiyao in the future."


    Murong Yiyao nodded and said nothing.


    She suddenly became interested in the forest Hanyan.


    This woman is obviously a frog kept at the bottom of the well.


    She came to live in other people''s homes, but she knew nothing about other people''s homes. How did she do it?


    But could it be intentional?


    Murong Yiyao was a little confused. She wanted to see what medicine was sold in Lin Hanyan''s gourd.


    Lin Hanyan sighed: "this time we came to your house for vacation. It''s really troublesome for you. Fortunately, we met such a good person as Yiyao."


    She smiled.


    Murong Yiyao was stunned. She glanced at Cui''s mother standing aside.


    Cui''s mother also looked a little incredible. She lowered her head.


    Lin Hanyan thought Murong Yiyao was surprised by her smile. Many people were stunned when they saw her smile.


    Murong Yiyao''s surprise and laughter are unspeakable.


    on vacation? Isn''t this woman mentally ill?


    "Yi Yao, what do you usually do at home? In the future, we can also make a company. Zhihuan of our family is always like a child. When he sees that it''s good here, he calls me over. When I come, he''s gone again. See how I deal with him at night. " Lin Hanyan covered his lips and smiled. He glanced at Murong Yiyao from the corner of his eye.


    Murong Yiyao looked at her and felt even more funny.


    This woman was demonstrating to her.


    Obviously, it was a escape, but it became a vacation in her mouth. Did she really don''t know the truth, or did she think that others would believe it after such a whitewash?


    She mentioned Rong Zhihuan so affectionately that she wanted everyone to know their husband and wife''s feelings, okay?


    Rong Zhihuan and her Lin Hanyan are not good. Murong Yiyao really doesn''t know, but she still knows something about others.


    Murong Yiyao suddenly became interested.


    It''s really fun to watch a fool write, direct and act by himself.


    Murong Yiyao glanced at his hair and smiled: "I''m a rice bug. I usually go shopping, beauty, eat and drink, so I say I''m a rice bug."


    She glanced at Lin Hanyan: "sometimes she will accompany her mother-in-law to play cards and coax her to be happy. My mother-in-law is old and doesn''t go out often, but she is willing to listen to me tell her new things outside and see the new gadgets I bought for her. Her mother-in-law likes raising flowers, and I also accompany her to care for flowers and plants. Look, that''s it."


    Lin Hanyan was very interested.


    When Murong Yiyao finished, she said with a smile, "it sounds really rich and comfortable."


    Murong Yiyao said, "what does your sister do on weekdays?"


    Lin Hanyan is waiting for this sentence.


    She sighed softly: "I don''t have the good fortune of my sister. I have a lot to worry about this day. Zhihuan can''t live without me all day. He has to worry about everything. He really sticks to me all day like a child. No, he didn''t come out alone for a few days. He asked someone to pick me up and said it''s not safe there. He always wanted to take me with him, He will feel safe! "


    She glanced at Murong Yiyao and said proudly, "so, where can I have leisure time like my sister!"

 Chapter 670

    Murong Yiyao looked deeply at Lin Hanyan with a sweet and troubled face.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Hanyan was stunned: "what''s the matter with your sister?" Her face pulled down at once.


    "It''s fun to smile," Murong said


    Lin Hanyan was suspicious. She felt that Murong Yiyao seemed to laugh at herself.


    Hum! That''s funny. What does she have to laugh at herself?


    After thinking about it, she deliberately bit her lips and whispered, "listen to your sister''s daily life. Why don''t you have to accompany Mr. Xiang?"


    She looked at Murong Yiyao innocently.


    Murong Yiyao stretched out her hand to the teacup and paused. Her eyelashes drooped slightly, and she couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    She picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water. She lifted her eyes. The color of her eyes became cold and her voice was calm: "Xiang Jingyang and I have always had our own lives and do not interfere with each other. He cares about his own affairs. It has nothing to do with me. He can''t manage my affairs."


    Lin Hanyan was happy in his heart, but he looked sorry: "Yo, sister, look what you said, how can you do this? You are two husband and wife. You must love meien between them. It''s not your sister who said you were so indifferent to Mr. Xiang. Over time, it''s inevitable that he will, will, will have an outsider! "


    The expression on her face was sincere, full of worry and worry.


    Murong Yiyao looked at her and smiled coldly: "I''d rather respect him like ice than be affectionate to other women while he was outside."


    Lin Hanyan frowned anxiously: "sister Yiyao, look what you said. You are a couple. If she has someone outside, you won''t be sad at that time?"


    Murong Yiyao looked at the woman in front of her and wanted to slap her face like flowers and jade. Her fist was clenched tightly.


    Such a woman who doesn''t know what to fear dares to shout in front of her, dare to laugh at her and watch her lively!


    She couldn''t help laughing: "sister Lin, I''m curious. If Mr. Rong of your family had a woman outside and that woman had children, what would you do?"


    The forest smothered with smoke.


    Murong Yiyao hurriedly said before she could speak: "look, my sister is so kind to Mr. Rong and so virtuous and virtuous. I''m sure she won''t care about Mr. Rong? Speaking of it, Mr. Rong is really lucky to have a virtuous wife like you, Xiang Jingyang. It''s too bad luck to marry me. No matter what he treats me, he can''t have other women outside, otherwise we''ll divorce. Unfortunately, the Xiang family will not agree to his divorce from me anyway. I wish he would divorce me and set me free. "


    Lin Hanyan was scattered by Murong Yiyao''s words.


    She didn''t expect Murong Yiyao to have such a tone. She directly admitted that she had no feelings with Xiang Jingyang, but she didn''t allow anyone outside Xiang Jingyang. She was very strong, which startled her.


    "Why does my sister want a divorce? How can that work? " She couldn''t help blurting out.


    Murong Yiyao sneered: "why not? I''m miss Murong. Even if I get divorced, the Murong family can support me all my life and continue to live a life of dignity and excellence. I''m still free. What''s wrong? "


    She glanced at Lin Hanyan: "of course, my sister will never come to this step. Mr. Rong loves you so much."


    Lin Hanyan suddenly felt nervous.


    Murong Yiyao''s family background looks so good that the Xiang family will not agree to their divorce. Naturally, the Xiang family will rely on the Murong family.


    It made her heart ache.


    However, what made her extremely uncomfortable was Murong Yiyao''s sentence "Mr. Rong loves you so much".


    Why did she think Murong Yiyao was mocking her?


    In Murong Yiyao, Lin Hanyan didn''t get anything cheap.


    This Murong Yiyao is an ungrateful person. He looks like he doesn''t enter the oil and salt. It''s really hateful.


    What happened to the rich family? She is just the daughter-in-law of the Xiang family now. Doesn''t she want to be under herself? Hum!


    In the evening, the Xiang family really prepared a reception banquet for their husband and wife.


    Speaking of, Rong Zhihuan came earlier than her, so the reception banquet was specially designed for her.


    Lin Hanyan''s head is not raised high, hum! Anyway, I''m also the island owner''s wife!


    The banquet was set in the main hall of the Xiang family''s mansion. All the Xiang brothers came with their families. They knew Rong Zhihuan very well, but they were not familiar with Lin Hanyan. All the women''s family members looked at Lin Hanyan a lot.


    Lin Hanyan sat dignified, allowing them to look at each of them, maintaining a faint smile, elegant, reserved, lofty and proud.


    Lin Hanyan found that these Xiang family people really respect and are friendly to Murong Yiyao''s sister-in-law.


    The children of the Xiang family are also very close to the great aunt. Murong Yiyao sees the children, his face is gentle and kind, and speaks softly to the children.


    The little niece of Xiang Ershao''s family leaned on Murong Yiyao: "aunt, someone bullied me at school today."


    The little girl pouted.


    Murong Yiyao raised his eyebrow: "huh? Who dares to bully our Beibei? " Her voice was soft to the utmost.


    Xiang Beibei said: "the most annoying Li Jiaming, holding a pen, said he bought it from Milan. It''s so expensive! Hum! The students went to tell him that he had been to Milan. "


    Looking at the little girl''s wrinkled face, Murong Yiyao couldn''t help laughing: "are you going to Milan? Does Beibei want to go to Milan? "


    "I''m not going to Milan. I want to see penguins in Las Vegas." Xiang Beibei''s face lit up.


    Murong Yiyao pinched her small nose and said lovingly, "OK, that big aunt will take you to see penguins when you have a holiday."


    "Aunt, I''m going too!"


    "Aunt, I''m going too!"


    "Big aunt, I''ll go too!"


    "Big aunt, I''ll go too!"


    A group of children gathered around and shouted at her.


    The children''s respective parents looked at them with a smile.


    Murong Yiyao straightened up, raised his voice, smiled and said, "OK! You study hard. When the holiday comes, the big aunt will take you to see penguins. "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Big aunt is the best!"


    "Aunt, I love you!"


    The children cheered.


    Old lady Xiang looked at them with a smile, especially Murong Yiyao, and nodded with a smile.


    A child''s mother said angrily, "sister-in-law, you can''t get used to them anymore. Look at them. They are lawless and are always pestering you like this."


    Murong Yiyao didn''t think so: "who is used to them? All of them are doing so well. Of course, children should give some rewards. They have to be motivated to study so hard. "


    Murong Yiyao blinked wisely: "besides, I''m talking about watching penguins, watching penguins!"


    People couldn''t help laughing. Yes, they went to see penguins, but they didn''t say they were going to Las Vegas. At that time, they can teach the children to speak clearly and think carefully in advance.


    "But it''s hard, sister-in-law."


    "No, they are so good and not hard." Murong Yiyao''s face has a particularly soft radiance.


    Even Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help looking at it.


    He seldom attends such group gatherings in his family.


    His parents always praised Murong Yiyao, and his younger brothers and sisters were good to her. Xiang Jingyang always thought it was made for him, but he just forced him to go home and let him accept Murong Yiyao.


    But, who knows, the problem between him and Murong Yiyao is not him at all.


    Today, he was a little surprised to see a family like Murong Yiyao.


    There was a peaceful day between him and Murong Yiyao.


    In his eyes, Murong Yiyao belongs to the explosive bag, and the ignition is on. Sometimes, he doesn''t know which one is the lead. So he stayed away.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Murong Yiyao. The new guest Lin Hanyan doesn''t attract much attention.


    This makes Lin Hanyan very unhappy.


    She walked over gently, took Murong Yiyao''s arm, smiled and said, "sister Yiyao likes children so much, why don''t she have one?"


    She looked at Murong Yiyao with a smile.


    The people around changed color. No one in the Xiang family didn''t know the relationship between Murong Yiyao and Xiang Jingyang. They weren''t together at all. How could they have children?


    But Lin Hanyan is a foreign guest. She may not know the situation and can''t be harsh.


    On the other side, Xiang Jingyang''s face changed. He knew Murong Yiyao too well. If Murong Yiyao lost his temper, he and Rong Zhihuan would be ugly.


    Rong Zhihuan''s face was also ugly, but Lin Hanyan didn''t know anything about the world, and he couldn''t say anything about her.


    Everyone is watching Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao''s face remained unchanged, smiled and said, "it''s a blessing from God to have children and women. I''m not lucky without my sister."


    Lin Hanyan''s smile is deep. Murong Yiyao''s weakness makes her very satisfied.


    "Yiyao, come here, come to me." Mrs. Xiang waved to Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao gently breaks away Lin Hanyan''s hand and walks to the old lady.


    Old lady Xiang took her daughter-in-law''s hand and said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? Where is there no luck? The children of our Xiang family are all yours. Ask which child doesn''t kiss you? "


    Murong Yiyao sat down with a smile.


    Immediately a child ran over, "Bo" kissed Murong Yiyao''s face and said loudly, "aunt, I love you!"


    Then he ran away to play.


    Everyone laughed.


    Immediately, a sister-in-law said, "sister-in-law, I saw a pair of emerald Earrings yesterday. They are very beautiful. They must look good with your lake green dress, so I bought them directly. I have sent them to your yard."


    Murong Yiyao was very happy: "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    The topic was thus shifted, and the women talked about clothes and jewelry.


    The old lady was even more happy. The family and Meimei were together. Lin Hanyan was put aside again.


    Looking at Murong Yiyao being supported by the stars, Lin Hanyan was particularly unhappy.


    She went to the old lady and sat down on the other side of the old lady.


    Mrs. Xiang said to her, "is Mrs. Rong still used to it here? If you need anything, just tell Yi Yao that my daughter-in-law is very capable. She is a person on the tip of my heart. It is a blessing for our Xiang family to have such a daughter-in-law. "


    Mrs. Xiang always held Murong Yiyao''s hand. She really liked her daughter-in-law.


    It turned out that Murong Yiyao didn''t lie.


    Lin Hanyan smiled like a flower: "what''s not used to? This is our own home."


    Her words made everyone''s smiles fade.


    They all belong to Fukushima, so this is also Lin Hanyan''s home, because she is the wife of the island owner of Fukushima.


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes flashed. These people want to teach some lessons, otherwise, they don''t know their weight!


    "Yi Yao''s temperament is excellent. I like it. We talked very speculative. Alas, I feel sorry for her just because of the discord between their husband and wife. It''s true that life is not as good as you want. Nine times out of ten! "

 Chapter 671

    This time, even Murong Yiyao''s face was cold.


    Rong Zhihuan''s face was cold: "what nonsense!"


    Lin Hanyan couldn''t help but be frightened. After sweeping the Xiang family, everyone glared at her and bowed their heads.


    The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. She has to come step by step.


    But it''s good to find out their bottom line.


    Always let Murong Yiyao lose face in front of everyone, and her goal was achieved.


    Watching the Xiang family protect Murong Yiyao so much, she just felt uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it is necessary to destroy the prestige of her Murong Yiyao and let these people understand who is their master.


    Rong Zhihuan glared at her.


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes shrunk and his expression of all kinds of grievances.


    For Rong Zhihuan, she knows too well what to do.


    She''s so weak, she doesn''t know the world. What can he do to her?


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t overdo it and said to old man Xiang Yuanfu, "Dad, someone has injected capital into us. This time, we will be able to fight a turnaround."


    Xiang Yuanfu was surprised: "Oh? What is the situation? "


    Xiang Yuanfu glanced at Rong Zhihuan, who nodded.


    Xiang Yuanfu then looked at his son again.


    Xiang Jingyang said: "it''s an old customer of ours. They have been doing business for so many years. They have done a lot of business in recent years, but they are not here, but in Africa. Although it''s a poor place, the Chinese people can still make money. Therefore, they have been doing well there in recent years and have obtained a gold mining right, The reason why we cooperate with us is that many years ago, we received our favor. We once lent money to them. Although we later paid off the principal and interest, their family has always kept this kindness in mind and waited for the opportunity to repay us. "


    Xiang Yuanfu was surprised and said, "really? So, did you check who it was? What''s your last name? Is it true? "


    Xiang Jingyang nodded: "don''t worry, Dad, we have checked. There is indeed such a company. There is such a family, surnamed yuan. Today''s head of the family is Yuan Ming. We didn''t lend them much money, just US $100000, but we brought their company back to life. They spent three years to pay back the money, and we didn''t charge them more interest, It''s really good enough for them. This time, we wanted to raise money. Unexpectedly, Yuan Ming was very generous. He signed a 2 billion cooperation contract with us at once. Now, we can fight a turnaround. "


    Xiang Jingyang smiled and rubbed his hands: "these are the good causes planted by dad in those years. We just harvested such good fruit today. Of course, thanks to Mr. Ito''s introduction. "


    Xiang Yuanfu was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good, that''s good!"


    Rong Zhihuan got up and poured a glass of wine for Xiang Yuanfu: "Uncle Xiang''s foresight can make us turn over today. If it weren''t for your original decision, how could we turn over today?


    Xiang Yuanfu got up and brought the wine: "island Master, you''re too polite."


    Rong Zhihuan held Xiang Yuanfu''s arm: "Uncle Xiang, just call me Zhihuan. I''m your nephew. You know my relationship with Jingyang. In front of you, I''m either the island owner or a younger generation. Fukushima suffered a heavy blow in my hand. I''m deeply ashamed. I''m sorry for my ancestors!"


    Rong Zhihuan looked gloomy.


    Xiang Yuanfu sighed, "island Master -"


    "Uncle Xiang!" Rong Zhihuan looked at Xiang Yuanfu firmly.


    Xiang Yuanfu finally made up his mind: "OK, I''ll entrust a big, Zhihuan!"


    "Hey!" Rong Zhihuan answered with a smile.


    Xiang Yuanfu was quite moved. Some tears filled his eyes and drank the wine in the cup.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang drink together.


    Rong Zhihuan wanted to pour the wine again. Xiang Jingyang grabbed the bottle and said, "I''ll come!"


    Rong Zhihuan agreed with a smile, and he respected the brothers of the Xiang family.


    For a time, cups were crisscrossed, drinks were drunk, and laughter was heard.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang''s brothers are like brothers.


    Everyone is no longer restrained. Children run around, women talk about women''s topics, and men discuss major events in the mall.


    No one noticed that a maid quietly walked to Murong Yiyao''s ear and said a few words.


    Murong Yiyao listened and looked at Lin Hanyan who was following Rong Zhihuan.


    All the women got together and talked about women''s topics. Only the island owner''s wife stood beside the island owner.


    From Murong Yiyao''s point of view, it can''t be seen that Rong Zhihuan has any tenderness for Lin Hanyan, but Lin Hanyan is still like a peacock with a screen.


    Unfortunately, the women of the Xiang family didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    There was no other reason. The Xiang family, from the master to the servant, knew her position in Rong Zhihuan''s heart better than Lin Hanyan himself.


    She couldn''t help sneering at the thought that she had targeted herself from time to time since she came here.


    A woman as crude as a frog at the bottom of a well also wants to press her Murong Yiyao. Dream!


    She had no intention of arguing with her, but no one was allowed to step on her head.


    She talked to the maid and looked at Lin Hanyan from time to time.


    Lin Hanyan really noticed Murong Yiyao''s eyes. She looked at Murong Yiyao with a frown and whispered to the maid.


    Murong Yiyao quickly dodged as soon as she touched her eyes.


    This makes Lin Hanyan more curious.


    She looked at Murong Yiyao, but Murong Yiyao no longer looked at her.


    Murong Yiyao got up and followed the maid out.


    Lin Hanyan was curious because Murong Yiyao glanced at her before she left, as if she was afraid that she would follow.


    Lin Hanyan quietly followed.


    There was no one in the corridor outside the door.


    Lin Hanyan doesn''t know which way to go.


    The night wind was slowly, and Lin Hanyan heard a voice coming from the corridor in front of him.


    She eased her steps and walked over.


    "Miaomiao, you can''t go in. You know, it''s important. If she knows your identity, the consequences will be unimaginable." Murong Yiyao''s voice.


    The woman''s low sobs.


    Lin Hanyan''s heart moved.


    "Miaomiao, the doctor has seen ren''er, and his fever has gone down. You can keep him at ease. There are few people and things. Just look for me, but you can''t go in to see him." Murong Yiyao''s voice had a low plea.


    Lin Hanyan immediately thought that this is a woman. She should be the lover of a man in the house.


    The corners of her lips couldn''t help smiling.


    See, men in the world are not all the same?


    However, this woman should not be Xiang Jingyang''s lover. Otherwise, Murong Yiyao can''t be so kind.


    In the room, the whole audience is Xiang''s family. Murong Yiyao just looked at himself. He must be afraid that he, an outsider, would laugh at their family!


    "Sister Yiyao, I know that you are a good person. You also think of me for fear that I will suffer losses." The woman''s voice was gentle and beautiful, sobbing as she spoke. Just listening in this way, there was a feeling of pity.


    Lin Hanyan couldn''t help but lighten his steps and slowly approached. He hid behind the corridor column and quietly leaned out his head. He saw two people standing under the steps of the corridor, Murong Yiyao with her back to her, and another young woman standing opposite her.


    In the moonlight, the woman was wearing a silver white dress. She was well-balanced and beautiful. She was crying with tears. I felt pity at first sight.


    Lin Hanyan sighed when he heard Murong Yiyao: "Miao Miao, my own marriage is like this. I''m really not qualified to evaluate others. Although I only do housework in the housekeeper, I don''t know about their business outside. I know that the situation they are facing is not good. Do you have the heart to let him add another worry? Your feelings are so good that I, an outsider, can feel his unforgettable love for you. "


    The woman who was called Miaomiao shook her head: "sister, I don''t want to make trouble for him, but ren''er wants to see his father. He is very ill these days, but his father didn''t come to see him once. Now he is much better, and he bothers me to cry and look for my father. I wanted to take him to see him and leave, but he''s ill. I''m afraid he''ll blow the wind, so, I''ll come and have a look. But when I got here, I realized that he didn''t see us because --, because -- "


    Miaomiao couldn''t say any more. She covered her face with her hand and cried even more sadly.


    Murong Yiyao was worried: "Miao Miao! Wonderful! Oh, don''t cry. Don''t cry here. Otherwise, will you go to my yard? I asked someone to quietly call him out to see you. Do you think so? If someone finds out here in a moment - alas, how bad! "


    Miaomiao put her hand down and her tears whirled: "sister Yiyao, am I so shameful?"


    Murong said in Yao''s words, "Miao Miao, I, I don''t mean that. You know -- "


    Murong Yiyao didn''t seem to know what to say for a moment.


    Miaomiao repressed and cried a few times. She raised her head and looked at Murong Yiyao: "I, sister, can you let me take a look at her quietly and let me see how they look together."


    Murong Yiyao wondered, "why?"


    Miaomiao wiped her tears and showed a determined expression on her face: "I just want to see them together. If they are deeply affectionate and love each other very much, my youth these years will be regarded as feeding the dog. I will leave him with ren''er and Yi''er and never come back!"


    "Wonderful!" Murong Yiyao stopped her from talking.


    Miaomiao smiled sadly: "sister Yiyao, he pursued me hard at the beginning. If I hadn''t been moved by his sincerity, I wouldn''t have married him. However, until now, I didn''t know that he had a family. He cheated me so hard. I wanted to leave, but I couldn''t give up ren''er and Yi''er, and couldn''t bear to let them have no father. Sister Yiyao, I''ve been growing up all my life. Because I love him, I can be a dark person, but what about my sons? Can''t they see the light all their life? I can''t mention who my father is all my life? It''s my original sin to be with him. I can''t drag my children down. So if he doesn''t want to end it, I''ll take the children with me. From now on, I''ll treat myself as a widow. "


    Miaomiao''s tears fall like rain.


    Murong Yiyao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Hanyan saw clearly that she was an infatuated woman.


    She couldn''t help coming out from behind the porch.


    "Sister Yiyao, why are you here?" She smiled at Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao was shocked and looked back at her as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Husband, madam, how did you come out?" Murong Yiyao stammers in a hurry. I think it''s for fear that Lin Hanyan will laugh at their Xiang family for such a scandal?


    The more she was like this, the more proud Lin Hanyan was, as if she had caught Murong Yiyao''s little braid of adultery, which made her extremely excited and relieved her anger.


    "When I saw my sister coming out, I was trying to talk to my sister. It turned out that there was something wrong with my sister." She said with a smile.

 Chapter 672

    Murong Yiyao''s face was very bad. She seemed stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lin Hanyan looked at Miaomiao with a smile: "which gentleman is this sister looking for? Yiyao, I heard it. I think this sister is right. Man, sometimes you just want to force him to make a choice, either a or B, and there will always be an end. "


    However, Yiyao, don''t you have a good relationship with every brother and sister-in-law in your family? As a sister-in-law, you should give full play to your strength at this time. You should persuade your sister-in-law to accept this girl. Besides, they have given birth to two children in your family. "


    She sighed deliberately, "Alas, if you are a woman, why bother to embarrass a woman? Yi Yao, do you think so? "


    Murong Yiyao''s face changed. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Hanyan was even more proud. She looked at Miaomiao painfully: "your name is Miaomiao, isn''t it? Tut Tut, what a pity. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the main hall. My husband is the owner of Fukushima. He still has some face in this family. Today, my sister is in charge of you. No matter who you are, you must recognize you. As for the work of the old lady and your wife, let Yiyao do it! "


    She got up with a smile and pulled Miaomiao''s hand.


    Miaomiao''s eyes stared at her and turned to Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao looked away.


    Miaomiao seemed to understand something. She looked at Lin Hanyan blankly.


    Lin Hanyan''s hand failed. She didn''t care. She took another step forward, grabbed her hand, and said, "don''t be afraid. What''s to be afraid of? As long as there is true love between you, I can''t control it! And we always have to face it. Now that we have all come, let''s just make it clear. In this way, no matter what the outcome is, don''t we give up? "


    Lin Hanyan''s mouth said the words of disaster and joy, and he was not afraid of the height of the stage.


    Miaomiao was caught by her wrist, her eyes fell on her wrist, and she walked forward with Lin Hanyan.


    "Miao Miao! Madam! " Murong Yiyao shouted to them worried.


    Lin Hanyan waved, "Oh, what''s the big deal! While Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang are here, didn''t they just cross Ming Road? It''s a good thing for everyone to open up. "


    Miaomiao didn''t look back.


    Therefore, they did not see the sarcastic smile on Murong Yiyao''s face.


    It''s really heaven''s sin. You can still do it yourself. You can''t live!


    Lin Hanyan, if you don''t do it, you won''t die. Don''t you understand this truth?


    Lin Hanyan proudly pulls Miaomiao into the front hall.


    People in the hall are still chatting in groups, looking very happy.


    The men were naturally happy when their business went well, and the men were finally happy, and the women and children were relieved.


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes wandered and soon found Rong Zhihuan.


    She shouted, "Zhihuan!"


    Miaomiao stopped and stood there like an electric shock.


    Lin Hanyan is a little strange. Is it the man Miaomiao saw her?


    Looking down Miaomiao''s eyes, Rong Zhihuan came towards them with integrity.


    Lin Hanyan smiled and said, "Zhihuan!"


    She turned to Miaomiao and said, "this is my husband Rong Zhihuan."


    Miaomiao looked at Rong Zhihuan without turning sunny.


    Rong Zhihuan also looked at her, speechless for a moment.


    Miaomiao cried before saying: "ren''er has been ill for many days. He wants to see you. Why can''t you go home and see him? Rong Zhihuan, what do you mean? Give me a clear word. If you don''t want us, please tell us. I''ll turn around and go. I Miao Miao swear to God that I won''t see you again all my life! "


    Miaomiao''s tears poured down.


    "Wonderful!" This call, anyone can hear the heartache in the voice.


    Lin Hanyan was shocked by an electric shock. In her ear, there was the sound of gold ware.


    She stepped back two steps and looked at the two people standing in front of her.


    One is her husband.


    One is the poor woman she brought in to take her to find her lover.


    She wanted to see a lively event of the Xiang family.


    Who makes them look down on her and neglect her?


    She must seize every opportunity to make a fool of them, humiliate them and make a big mess in their family.


    She would stand by and watch them make a mess.


    Seeing Murong Yiyao defending the poor woman, she knew it was a big deal.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help saying that she robbed people from Murong Yiyao and brought her in directly.


    With a little joy, she wanted to call Rong Zhihuan over and show him that the people around him these years were such a group of scum, hum!


    They didn''t even pay attention to her, the island owner''s wife. At the beginning of the banquet, Rong Zhihuan condescended to be brothers with the Xiang family and called old Mr. Xiang uncle!


    Hum! Don''t annoy her, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t. She must let them pay the price! Her style has always been like this!


    Rong Zhihuan is her husband, who wants to pet her to heaven!


    But why?


    Why is this wonderful person questioning not the brothers of the Xiang family, but her Zhihuan?


    She looked at Rong Zhihuan in disbelief.


    Rong Zhihuan did not look at her.


    Now Rong Zhihuan, his eyes only have that stubborn and resolute beauty on his face.


    "Miao Miao, listen to me. I''m really busy." Rong Zhihuan explained to Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao glanced at the people in the hall and asked with tears, "when have I interfered with your business for so many years? Even if you go out for three or five months, have I ever asked you why? You are an indomitable man. You have your career to do. I will take care of our family and our children. I won''t let you fuck a snack for us. What did you say when we got married? Do you remember? I don''t care if you have money. What I care about is your heart to me. Rong Zhihuan, where''s your heart? Where''s your heart? "


    Miaomiao put her finger in Rong Zhihuan''s heart.


    "At this point today, I have the cheek to come to you. I just don''t give up! I just want you to give me a word face to face, as long as you say: Miao Miao, I don''t love you! Well, I''ll go right away. If I say one more word, it will make me and my two sons die! "


    "Wonderful!" Rong Zhihuan roared, covered Miaomiao''s mouth and hugged her in his arms.


    "Miaomiao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m bad, I''m bad, I love you! I love you! " Rong Zhihuan hugged the man in his arms.


    Miaomiao wailed in Rong Zhihuan''s arms.


    All the people looked sympathetically at the pair of men and women in front of them.


    "Ah -" a scream broke the deep feeling scene.


    "Bitch! bitch! You bitch! " Lin Hanyan rushed up and beat Miao Miao.


    Lin Hanyan''s scream attracted everyone''s attention, and Rong Zhihuan and Miao Miaomiao were separated.


    Miao Miaomiao felt a flower in front of her eyes and slapped her in the face.


    Rong Zhihuan was about to stretch out his hand to stop the forest from smoking. As a result, Miao Miaomiao sat down on the ground.


    Lin Hanyan''s hand was caught by Rong Zhihuan: "stop!"


    Where will Lin Hanyan stop?


    She jumped at Miao Miaomiao like crazy. When her hand was caught, she kicked and kicked.


    Miao Miaomiao was kicked several times by her. Xiang''s daughter-in-law came to pull Miao Miaomiao away.


    Lin Hanyan struggled in Rong Zhihuan''s arms. His eyes were red and his mouth screamed, "I''m going to kill her! I''ll kill her! bitch! Bitch! "


    Miao Miaomiao, supported by Xiang''s siblings, covers her cheeks and looks coldly at the two people in front of her.


    Rong Zhihuan''s face was as heavy as water. He hugged Lin Hanyan and his face was blue: "stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! "


    Lin Hanyan opened his mouth and bit Rong Zhihuan''s hand. Rong Zhihuan felt pain and let go: "ah!"


    Lin Hanyan took the opportunity to break free. Without looking at Rong Zhihuan who shook his hands, he rushed to Miao Miaomiao.


    Where the Xiang family would let her hit again, they protected Miao Miao one after another.


    Lin Hanyan didn''t care. No matter who blocked him, he stretched out his hand and hit him.


    "Enough!" A crisp rebuke.


    Lin Hanyan''s raised hand was caught. She was stunned. It was Murong Yiyao who caught her.


    Lin Hanyan''s anger suddenly rose. She threw away Murong Yiyao''s hand, pointed to her and scolded: "it''s you bitch, that''s what you bitch set for me. You think I''m one head higher than you everywhere, so you''re dissatisfied with me, so you find this little bitch to play with you and annoy me, don''t you?"


    Murong Yiyao looked at the woman with disheveled hair and half a silk demeanor in front of her, and her eyes were cold: "madam, I can''t afford your pot. Didn''t you eavesdrop on everything just behind us? I''ve always stopped Miaomiao from letting her in. What I''m thinking is to protect your face, madam! However, you couldn''t help but pull Miaomiao in. What did you say about me just now? You said, why do women bother women? While my father-in-law, mother-in-law and the whole family are here today, make it clear. Madam, when you eavesdrop on us, do you just think that she is the woman outside our Xiang family man, and you don''t think she is your own husband? "


    The forest smothered with smoke.


    Murong glanced at Xiang Jingyang and Rong Zhihuan with Yao''s eyes.


    Xiang Jingyang frowned and Rong Zhihuan hung his eyes.


    Murong Yiyao couldn''t help laughing.


    The Xiang family realized that Murong Yiyao had stopped Miaomiao outside. They all saw with their own eyes that Lin Hanyan brought Miaomiao in with a smile.


    Originally, this woman wants to see a family joke!


    Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. This woman is really the best.


    Murong Yiyao looked at Lin Hanyan: "madam, why do women bother women? You said it well and well. You know, our Xiang family is a member of Fukushima. You are the wife of the owner of Fukushima. Naturally, our Xiang family women follow your lead. The Xiang family has strict rules. No man dares to make trouble outside except the dissolute son of Xiang Jingyang, You can set an example for us this time, and let the women of Xiang family learn. Women don''t embarrass women! "


    Murong Yiyao stood in front of Miaomiao. The Xiang family''s daughter-in-law made friends with the long sister-in-law, and naturally stood on the side of the long sister-in-law.


    Everyone looked at Lin Hanyan coldly.


    Lin Hanyan gasped and looked at the women in front of him. They surrounded and blocked the bitch.


    I despised them and was unfriendly to each of them. Now, no one is on her side.


    She pointed to them: "you, you are all bitches! How dare you not respect me and listen to me? I''m your island owner''s wife! I am! She is a bitch. She climbed into the master''s bed when I was not prepared! "


    She screamed at the top of her lungs.


    He was already disheveled and had scattered his hair, but he still didn''t know it.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the atmosphere became very strange.


    Miao Miaomiao pushed away the people in front of her and came out more and more.


    She stood there and took a quiet look at the evil forest Hanyan.


    But I just looked at her.


    Her eyes fell on Rong Zhihuan.

 Chapter 673

    Rong Zhihuan was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything.


    Now Miao Miaomiao stands out. He immediately gets nervous and takes a step forward: "Miaomiao!"


    Miao Miaomiao did not go any further. Looking at the man she loved deeply, she had completely calmed down: "Rong Zhihuan, this is the last scene you want to see, right? Therefore, you deceive both sides and enjoy the happiness of the whole people. You have been worried that I will not be willing to live under others, so you deceived me for so many years. Well, now, you see, it''s not whether I''m willing to live under her, but she. It''s impossible for you to have women other than her. Where did you put me? "


    "Bitch!" Lin Hanyan wants to come forward again.


    "Shut up!" Miao Miaomiao roared.


    Lin Hanyan''s voice suddenly stopped, and she was startled by the woman''s fierce eyes.


    Miao Miaomiao continued to face Rong Zhihuan: "Rong Zhihuan, are you dead now? I''ve also given up. That''s good. From today on, we will break off our friendship and friendship. From now on, the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road. It''s irrelevant. I''ll take my son away. It has nothing to do with you in this life! "


    Miao Miaomiao finished, turned and walked out.


    Rong Zhihuan couldn''t stand it. He raised his legs and chased after him: "Miaomiao, Miaomiao, listen to me, listen to me!"


    "Rong Zhihuan, stop!" Lin Hanyan finally remembered that Rong Zhihuan was the one she should keep most.


    Rong Zhihuan went out without looking back.


    "Rong Zhihuan, Rong Zhihuan!" Lin Hanyan cried and chased after him.


    The human wall of the Xiang family timely blocked her way.


    "Madam, please calm down first."


    "Madam, don''t chase."


    "Take your wife down and freshen up."


    "Yes, madam, you don''t look good."


    These women surrounded her and said good things for her, but no one would give way to her. She watched Rong Zhihuan chase Miao Miao Miao away.


    Lin Hanyan cried and became a tearful man.


    However, he can''t cry back to Rong Zhihuan, let alone his heart.


    Three days later, Rong Zhihuan still didn''t come back.


    Murong Yiyao brought people to see Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan sat in front of the window and saw Murong Yiyao come in. She stood up.


    Murong Yiyao and the maid around him were stunned.


    Lin Hanyan "plops" kneeling in front of Murong Yiyao, startling Murong Yiyao.


    "Sister, sister Yiyao, I beg you, please help me." Lin Hanyan looks up at Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Hanyan up: "madam, what are you doing?"


    Lin Hanyan got up and grabbed Murong Yiyao''s hand: "sister Yiyao, tell me, Rong Zhihuan, where is he?"


    Lin Hanyan covered his mouth and cried.


    Murong Yiyao took her to a chair.


    "Go and fetch water and wash your wife''s face." Murong Yiyao orders the maid behind him.


    Be served by the maid and tidy up.


    Murong Yiyao never spoke.


    Lin Hanyan didn''t say a word. His tears flowed first. He looked at Murong Yiyao pitifully. His big eyes were full of tears: "sister Yiyao, please tell me, where is Zhihuan?"


    Murong Yiyao sighed: "sister, I don''t know where the Lord of rongdao is."


    Lin Hanyan''s tears fell down: "how is it possible? Sister Yiyao, please, have mercy on me and let me find him. "


    Murong Yiyao doesn''t speak.


    Lin Hanyan continued to cry: "I married to Fukushima alone. I loved him wholeheartedly. I gave him two sons. He is my God and everything to me. But, but he, he even found another woman outside behind my back! Rong Zhihuan, son of a bitch! How could he do this? How could he? "


    Lin Hanyan burst into tears, beating his chest and feet.


    Murong Yiyao looked coldly.


    She''s in a trance.


    Lin Hanyan''s ferocious and embarrassed appearance made her feel deja vu.


    In those days, was he so detestable?


    Such a ridiculous pity?


    However, the difference is that Lin Hanyan''s love for Rong Zhihuan is unforgettable, and he is not because of love, but because he can''t face such a mess and his destiny.


    Seeing Lin Hanyan crying all the time, she was finally impatient. She interrupted coldly, "stop crying. What do you want?"


    Lin Hanyan''s cry was suddenly frightened.


    She is a little uncertain about Murong Yiyao''s temper.


    She is very kind to Xiang''s family, but she is really cold to Xiang Jingyang.


    She despised her repeated provocations.


    Lin Hanyan couldn''t figure out which side Murong Yiyao would stand on.


    She carefully glanced at Murong Yiyao: "sister Yiyao, I, I want to find Rong Zhihuan and want him to come back."


    She said timidly and pitifully.


    Murong Yiyao looked at her and said faintly, "I thought you would ask me something wonderful."


    Lin Hanyan gritted her teeth and sneered in her heart. What she wants now is Rong Zhihuan to come back. For that woman, just clean up slowly. If she can''t see Rong Zhihuan, there''s nothing she can do. She can only show her Kung Fu in front of Rong Zhihuan.


    So she hung her head and wept: "now, I just want to see Zhihuan."


    Murong Yiyao thinks Miao Miaomiao and Lin Hanyan are really equal opponents!


    They all avoid each other and have to find Rong Zhihuan to talk. It seems that they are very sure about holding Rong Zhihuan.


    Murong Yiyao suddenly felt that it seemed very interesting. She could see the means of the two women from the perspective of watching.


    At the thought of this, the impatience in her expression disappeared.


    "Miaomiao''s eldest son has been ill these days and wants to find his father. I think the island owner may be a little soft hearted when he sees the child, so he didn''t come back." Murong Yiyao felt that he didn''t add fuel to the fire.


    Lin Hanyan''s hand slapped on the table, startling Murong Yiyao.


    She hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, sister Yiyao, I''m so angry."


    Then tears fell like rain. I couldn''t bear it: "they even have children. They are still two. I don''t know at all. They are so sorry for me, aren''t they? Who doesn''t have children? We have two sons, too? Moreover, our sons have grown up, and even Fukushima can manage them. I pity our mother three, and he, but -- "


    Lin Hanyan was sad and fell on the table and cried.


    She cried twice and felt that she couldn''t. She got up and said bitterly, "no, I''m going to find my son. Yiyao, please inform my sons to pick me up."


    Lin Hanyan suddenly figured out one thing. What she should do now is to quickly control everything in Fukushima with her son. Without Rong Zhihuan, she should at least have Fukushima property! Then she can combine her two sons to deal with Rong Zhihuan. The two children born to that woman should be still young. As long as her son helps her punish Rong Zhiheng, she is not afraid that he will not obey! But her sons have grown up and obey themselves! Much safer than Rong Zhihuan.


    Thinking of this, her eyes flashed with perseverance.


    Murong Yiyao looked at her and felt that this woman was as stupid as herself.


    Like herself, she made a fatal mistake, that is, she thought that the whole world was theirs, they should have what they wanted and what they wanted, so people had to turn around them.


    However, he has been awakened by reality.


    But Lin Hanyan didn''t.


    He looked at Shanglin''s smoky eyes and said calmly, "haven''t you ever thought about why you came here? Have you ever wondered why your son hasn''t called you? Didn''t you see Xiang Jingyang''s dignified look when they talked about things that day? "


    Lin Hanyan was stunned. What should she consider about these problems?


    "My son often doesn''t contact me for a long time. They are very busy, Fukushima, but they are in charge. They have many things to do, but they have never been a gentleman who lives in dignity or a dandy who eats idle food."


    Murong Yiyao sighed and came again. The woman was hopeless.


    "There was an accident in Fukushima and the whole army was destroyed. Rongdao master had to retreat here. The Xiang family is the last line of defense in Fukushima. The situation is now very critical." Murong Yiyao tells Lin Hanyan.


    "So what? My two sons are very powerful, and there is also a killer camp in Fukushima. They are carefully selected killers, one up to ten, and they don''t have to pay. They are our own servants in Fukushima. They serve for generations and will work for Fukushima! " Lin Hanyan''s face is full of pride.


    Murong Yiyao Muru ridiculed: "how many people defecte from the killer camp in Fukushima every year? How many people have survived this battle now? Don''t dream. The two young masters Rongcheng and Rongxin have no news until now, and the Miss Yihuan in Yidao has lost their trace together, and their life and death are uncertain. Madam, you may not concern the government affairs on the island, but you can''t think that there is no other world in the world except Fukushima. You don''t understand, you just don''t understand. "


    Lin Hanyan was startled. She grabbed Murong Yiyao''s hand: "what are you talking about? You said my son was missing? "


    Murong Yiyao saw that she was anxious and surprised, and finally had a sense of being a mother.


    Who knows, Lin Hanyan''s next sentence is: "who can save me?"


    Murong Yiyao Leng was there: "shouldn''t you care about your son?"


    "What do you care about? I only care if they can come and save me! " Lin Hanyan''s eyes widened.


    She said bitterly, "I want Rong Zhihuan to regret. Who will he choose for the three of us and the three of us? My son has grown up. Can''t he compare with two yellow haired children? Rong Zhihuan, he must come back to me! His property can only belong to our mother and son. That bitch can''t get a dime! "


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes are about to burst out fire. She will never be cheap, that bitch!


    "What you care about is always yourself. Whether it''s me or my son, it''s just your tool!" A cold voice sounded at the door.


    Lin Hanyan and Murong Yiyao looked at the door.


    Standing at the door was Rong Zhihuan.


    Lin Hanyan couldn''t help but stay for a while. She never thought Rong Zhihuan would come back quietly.


    Her mind turned quickly, thinking about what she had just said and what could make Rong Zhihuan misunderstand.


    It''s a little bad.


    "Zhi -- Zhi Huan, you''re back, Zhi Huan --" Lin Hanyan quickly adjusted his expression, rushed to Rongzhi world, and his tears fell like beads off the line.

 Chapter 674

    Rong Zhihuan walked in with a cold face.


    Murong Yiyao stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Rong Zhihuan said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Watching Murong Yiyao go out, Lin Hanyan grabbed Rong Zhihuan''s arm: "Zhihuan, Zhihuan, you''re finally back. I thought I wouldn''t see you all my life. Zhihuan, Zhihuan, where have you been these days? Zhihuan, Yiyao told me that Rongcheng and Rongxin were missing. What should I do about this? Ah? What can I do? "


    Lin Hanyan began to cry.


    Look at hanzhilin.


    It''s hard for her to live these days. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is swollen. She''s not young in the end. Now she looks very old without powder and has no original color.


    His mind naturally emerged a wonderful, haggard face that had also cried.


    He did not take people by color, but the wonderful truth and the affectation of the woman in front of him. The contrast was so clear that he was more tired of the woman in front of him.


    Just at the door, he heard everything she said to Murong Yiyao.


    His heart was a little colder.


    Even her own son is regarded as a chip by her. Her selfishness is amazing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Hanyan gently shook his arm: "Zhihuan, you have to find a way. That''s our own son. They are my lifeblood. You must find a way to save them!"


    Rong Zhihuan slowly and decisively took out her hand.


    Lin Hanyan immediately froze, looking desperate: "Zhihuan? Are you okay? You, have you given up Chenger and xiner? I see. Now you have two others, so you don''t care about them, do you? "


    Seeing Rong Zhihuan''s gloomy face and not talking, she immediately fell soft to the ground: "my sincere son! My letter! Why are our mother''s lives so hard? It''s all because your mother is bad. Your mother has implicated you. If your mother is old this year, she has no ability to keep your father''s heart. It''s all because your mother is bad! "


    Rong Zhihuan''s face was livid: "what are you talking about!"


    Lin Hanyan''s voice suddenly stopped. She climbed to Rong Zhihuan''s feet on the ground, hugged his legs and looked up at him: "Zhihuan, please save our son. We have also experienced hardships together. For you, I don''t want anything. I have lived in Fukushima all my life. Have you forgotten our good times in the past?"


    She pleaded.


    Rong Zhihuan''s heart could not help but soften.


    And Lin Hanyan immediately caught the moment from Rong Zhihuan''s eyes.


    She leaned her face against Rong Zhihuan''s leg.


    Just as I was about to speak, someone outside the door said, "Mr. Rong, Mr. Xiang wants you to hurry to the front hall."


    Rong Zhihuan calmed down and said in a deep voice, "what happened!"


    The man outside the door was a little anxious: "it''s about the two young island owners."


    Rong Zhihuan immediately removed Lin Hanyan''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    He walked out and said coldly, "watch your wife and don''t let her run around."


    a lobby.


    Xiang Jingyang''s face was dignified.


    He opened the screen and said in a deep voice, "the other party asked for a video with us."


    Rong Zhihuan nodded.


    After connecting the line, two people sitting in chairs came into view. They were covered with their heads, but they didn''t move.


    Behind them stood two people with silver masks. They took a step forward and opened the cloth cover on the head of the chair.


    It''s Rongcheng and Rongxin!


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were not surprised.


    Rongcheng and Rongxin''s eyes are open, and their faces have the same expression. There is no trace of binding on them.


    "Ah Cheng! Ah Xin! " Rong Zhihuan exclaimed.


    Rongcheng and Rongxin looked ahead and didn''t respond.


    Xiang Jingyang felt wrong and asked, "ah Cheng! Ah Xin! Where are you? What happened? "


    "They are in a very safe place. Don''t worry. Their injuries have been cured." A deep voice sounded.


    A white figure slowly walked into the camera. His face was also wearing a silver mask, but his body was a silver white Chinese long shirt.


    He walked behind Rongcheng and Rongxin and stood with his hands down.


    The silver mask was cold.


    He stretched out his hand and untied Rongcheng''s skirt. There was a slender wound on Rongcheng''s left chest.


    Mask humanist: "he was stabbed in the heart by his beloved woman. The woman hated her to the extreme, because the young master once killed the man the woman loved most. Isn''t it a mess? He also made the woman lose her memory and gave him a son. But when the woman recovers her memory, the knife is running to kill him. "


    The masked man shook his head: "unfortunately, although this young master Rong has done all kinds of bad things in his life, he may have accumulated virtue in his last life. Therefore, his heart is easy to be ordinary, not on the left. Although his injury was dangerous, he finally picked up his life and came back. However, sangyan probably died in peace."


    The masked man raised Rongxin''s left hand again: "this hand is gone, but I didn''t do it. He cut it off himself, because the girl named Yihuan wanted to get married with him in the next life. He didn''t want to, so he broke his left hand and didn''t let his blood fuse with the girl''s blood. I appreciate him for this, but the boy did a lot of bad things, This little advantage has also been covered up. "


    The masked man carefully covered Rongcheng''s skirt and acted meticulously.


    "They look a little strange, don''t they?" The masked man arranged the clothes and postures of the two people and said to himself.


    "That''s because they were injected with a drug. One of the characteristics of this drug is that their consciousness is awake, but their body is not controlled by themselves, but all their feelings are there. The second young master of the Rong family named this drug xiangjianhuan. This medicine is used by them to control women who refuse to obey. Of course, there are men. After all, Rong Ershao has some shady strange hobbies. It is said that they bribed dignitaries and dignitaries all over the world and sent them all kinds of women, which is used to control those women. "


    The masked man raised his hand and saw a flash of silver on his hand. There was a hole in Rongxin''s face and blood flowed down at once.


    There was pain in Rongxin''s eyes.


    "See? He hurts. He just can''t resist. I have to say that the second young master is very talented in pharmacy. However, most of them should be the credit of Yihuan. Unfortunately, our second young master and miss Yihuan are concubines. Lang is ruthless. It''s really sad. " There was a faint mockery in the mask man''s calm voice.


    "Ah Xin!" Rong Zhihuan exclaimed.


    That''s his son!


    Why doesn''t he feel bad?


    "What? Heartache? "Rongdao master?"


    Rong Zhihuan gritted his teeth: "tell me your conditions!"


    The masked man snorted coldly: "sure enough, rongdao master is a sensible man. Well, please take a billion dollars to exchange for your son."


    Billion, he understated.


    Billion, which is not a large number, but for today''s Fukushima and Xiangjia, this number has strangled their throat.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang both knew the current situation, so neither of them spoke.


    "What? Are the two excellent and capable sons of rongdao master not worth a billion? " The masked man looked at the camera coldly.


    Xiang Jingyang felt a little familiar with the man on the screen.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xiang Jingyang asked without hesitation.


    The masked man''s eyes through the lens were very calm: "who am I, and what does it matter?"


    He pointed to Rongcheng and Rongxin: "it''s enough for you to know them. And I want money. "


    Xiang Jingyang turned a deaf ear to his words and continued to ask, "do we know each other? Why do I think we are familiar? "


    The masked man put his hand on Rongcheng and Rongxin''s shoulder: "Mr. Xiang, there''s no need to get close. Everyone is a businessman. Now we''re just talking about a business. It doesn''t matter whether we know each other or not."


    Xiang Jingyang fixed his eyes on the masked man.


    Unfortunately, through the mask, he could not see his appearance and expression.


    But there was a strong feeling in his heart that the person in front of him made him feel very familiar.


    The masked man looked at the camera with cold eyes: "how about rongdao master? Is it a deal? Or do you want to bargain? "


    Rong Zhihuan looked at the man on the screen: "how do I know if you have tampered with my son?"


    The masked man sneered: "you don''t know the medicine developed by your son. They were injected to meet Huan. Where else do you need?"


    "Will they be disabled or never wake up?" Rong Zhihuan asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry, they have tried it on many people and have been very successful. The antidote to meeting Huan is time. As time passes, the natural medicine will subside. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yihuan. The original refiner of this medicine is Yihuan. " The masked man said faintly.


    "Are you familiar with us?" Xiang Jingyang kept staring at the masked man.


    "Who are you?" A clear cry came.


    A light blue figure rushed over and stood in front of the screen.


    Murong Yiyao excitedly looked at the masked man in the camera. Her hand stretched forward, pointed to him, and asked again in a trembling voice, "who are you? Tell me who you are? "


    Murong Yiyao''s voice trembled. Isn''t her person?


    Her heart was about to jump out.


    The screen seemed to be stuck, and the people inside were motionless. Both the unable Rong brothers and the masked man were frozen.


    Xiang Jingyang and Rong Zhihuan also stayed.


    They were startled by Murong Yiyao''s sudden appearance.


    The screen suddenly went black.


    There came a rough voice: "rongdao master, I''ll give you two hours to think about it."


    Then the communication was interrupted.


    Murong Yiyao looked at the black screen and slowly turned around, her eyes blankly.


    She asked Xiang Jingyang in a soft voice, hardly angry: "who is he?"


    Xiang Jingyang didn''t know why, so he had to answer, "it was the person who kidnapped Rongcheng and Rongxin."


    Murong Yiyao looks at Xiang Jingyang, but Xiang Jingyang feels that Murong Yiyao doesn''t actually look at him.


    She just froze.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Murong Yiyao suddenly smiled: "Oh, I read it wrong."


    Her tears fell before her smile stopped.


    She walked out of her mind, as if she had been struck by lightning, as if her soul had left her at once.


    Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help asking, "Hello! What''s the matter with you? "


    Murong Yiyao walked forward without looking back and walked outside the door: "I''m fine. I just recognize the wrong person. Yes, not him! no Definitely not! He''s not a kidnapper, he''s not! "


    At the door, Murong Yiyao stumbled and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 675

    The maid beside her picked her up: "madam, madam!"


    Murong Yiyao whispered, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Take me back."


    Although Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang feel strange, they are now covered with dark clouds. Where are they in the mood to ask a woman what she is thinking? Xiang Jingyang always doesn''t care about Murong Yiyao.


    "Jingyang, what should I do?" Rong Zhihuan asked Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang was in a dilemma, but people are always more important than money. What''s more, those two people are the biological children of Rong Zhihuan and the future of Fukushima.


    Therefore, he raised his head and looked straight at Rong Zhihuan: "I will mobilize all our active funds. For the insufficient part, I will first borrow from Murong family and use Xiang family''s assets as collateral. However, the number is huge and we need some time."


    Rong Zhihuan nodded, full of bitterness: "I didn''t expect that we would be reduced to this point."


    Xiang Jingyang comforted him: "money can be earned again. What matters is people. As long as someone doesn''t worry about making money, he won''t come back. "


    Rong Zhihuan often sighed: "if Fukushima is destroyed in my hands, I really have no face to see my ancestors!"


    Xiang Jingyang has some words. He can''t think of how to comfort Rong Zhihuan.


    "Island owner, sir, a Mr. Yuan Ming is visiting." The servant stood at the door to pass.


    "Yuan Ming? Which Yuan Ming? " Rong Zhihuan has not yet recovered from his emotions.


    Xiang Jingyang said, "come on! Please! Please come in! "


    He patted Rong Zhihuan excitedly: "it''s the one in Africa! Yuan Ming! The one who raised money. "


    Rong Zhiheng suddenly looked happy.


    When Yuan Ming came in, they were stunned.


    His stature is tall and symmetrical, like a clothes rack. Whatever clothes are worn on him can show the grace of temperament. It''s just a black handmade suit, which makes him look very elegant.


    However, his face -- is really a little indescribable.


    The whole face, as if it had been polished with the coarsest gravel, was very rough, because such skin attracted eyeballs and made it impossible for people to look directly at his facial features.


    No matter how well his facial features are, they are like drowning in a sea of sand.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang calmed down.


    Xiang Jingyang stepped forward and warmly extended his hand: "Hello, Mr. Yuan!"


    There seemed to be a smile on Yuan Ming''s face. He reached out and shook Xiang Jingyang''s hand.


    Xiang Jingyang was stunned again. He looked down at Yuan Ming''s hand. It was a delicate, tender and boneless hand.


    Yuan Ming has stopped and gone back.


    Xiang Jingyang quickly introduced Rong Zhihuan.


    Yuan Ming glanced at Rong Zhihuan lightly and shook hands gently.


    Rong Zhihuan was equally surprised.


    Yuan Ming took a few steps inside and looked around.


    Xiang Jingyang had no time to wink at Rong Zhihuan and hurriedly asked Yuan Ming to sit down.


    "Mr. Yuan, I was thinking of visiting you." Xiang Jingyang smiled and exchanged greetings.


    Yuan Ming said lightly, "I''ve also heard a lot about Xiang''s family, so today I''ll come and see Mr. Xiang. Since Mr. Xiang is at home, we might as well talk about financing."


    Xiang Jingyang was overjoyed and glanced at Rong Zhihuan: "that''s really great."


    Yuan Ming looked at them with a faint look: "the Xiang family is an aristocratic family for generations. They have operated well over the ages. Although they have encountered problems, I never thought that you have fallen here now."


    His tone was very sorry, but his sarcastic eyes fell on Rong Zhihuan''s face.


    Rong Zhihuan felt a heat on his face and said shamefully, "Mr. Yuan has a point.


    Xiang Jingyang quickly took over the topic: "speaking of it, it''s our Xiang family''s poor management."


    Yuan Ming interrupted Xiang Jingyang: "is the Xiang family mismanagement? Brother Xiang, don''t be modest. What a wise and capable man he is! If the yuan family hadn''t inherited the Xiang family''s affection, I don''t know where to be a little beggar. Old man Xiang is the most fair and shrewd man. "


    He sighed: "so, as soon as I heard that the Xiang family was in trouble, I pushed back the trip, thinking that I would do my best to help the Xiang family anyway. I am good for nothing. One thing my father was most sure of in those years, that is, revenge and kindness. The Xiang family is helpful to me. Of course I have to repay this kindness. "


    Xiang Jingyang was a little frightened. Yuan Ming mentioned the Xiang family every word. He only wrote down his feelings on the Xiang family. He helped the Xiang family, not Fukushima.


    The Xiang family is a branch of Fukushima, but outsiders do not know. Xiang Jingyang couldn''t explain the relationship. He looked at Rong Zhihuan with worry. Fortunately, Rong Zhihuan only listened to Yuan Ming and didn''t look at him. It seems that he didn''t think as much as Xiang Jingyang.


    Xiang Jingyang was a little relieved.


    Rong Zhihuan asked several questions about investment.


    Yuan Ming frowned and asked Xiang Jingyang, "what''s the matter? Now, does the family has the final say? I think he is very interested in our business. "


    Xiang Jingyang hurriedly said, "yes, Mr. Yuan. All the industries of the Xiang family are under Mr. Rong''s name. Therefore, it was not my father''s work to help Mr. Yuan in those years."


    Xiang Jingyang knows Rong Zhihuan. He can''t make Rong Zhihuan uncomfortable on such a small matter.


    Yuan Ming seemed quite surprised to see Xiang rongzhihuan. Rong Zhihuan quickly replied, "it''s all the shadow of my ancestors. I''ve trusted my uncle and Jingyang brothers to take care of it for so many years. I''m not half distracted myself. I''m really ashamed to say it."


    Yuan Ming''s lips were slightly raised, and his smile looked like sarcasm: "Mr. Rong is a man with self-knowledge."


    Xiang Jingyang felt sweating and quickly turned off the topic: "Mr. Yuan, are you satisfied with the plan we sent over?"


    Yuan Ming nodded: "although it''s a little conservative, it''s OK. People in our company will send some of our suggestions. If Mr. Xiang thinks it''s OK, we''ll sign a contract and put it into production and operation as soon as possible. I have no other hobbies in my life. I just like to make money. If I make money, I will be happy. "


    When he said peace was weak, Xiang Jingyang quickly said, "yes! Yeah! Making money is our only fun. "


    Yuan Ming smiled faintly: "it''s not fun for me. My father once raised me and didn''t work hard. After changes in my family, I had to become a businessman full of copper smell."


    Xiang Jingyang paused.


    Yuan Ming''s flattery is really hard to flatter.


    The man is mysterious. I don''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    But anyway, as long as he is willing to invest and can save them from water and fire.


    Rong Zhihuan has always said the above. It has never been his specialty to socialize with people.


    So Xiang Jingyang tried his best to chat with Yuan Ming carefully.


    Rong Zhihuan was slightly surprised. He felt that Yuan Ming was very targeted at him.


    But why?


    He went to Xiang''s home without any conflict with himself.


    It was the first time they met again. Why did he dislike himself so much?


    Three people were talking when there was a sudden noise outside.


    "Madam, madam, you can''t go in, you can''t go in!"


    "Madam, let''s go back. The island owner won''t let you out of the house!"


    "Madam, madam, please!"


    "Let me go, let me go! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang changed their looks and instinctively looked at Yuan Ming. Yuan Ming obviously heard it and couldn''t help looking out of the door.


    Rong Zhihuan''s face was livid and he got up and walked out.


    Lin Hanyan has rushed in.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I let you stay in your yard? " Rong Zhihuan rebuked coldly.


    Lin Hanyan hugged Rong Zhihuan''s arm: "Zhihuan, Zhihuan, please, please don''t ignore me, okay? I won''t make any more trouble. I promise you I won''t make any more trouble. I just beg you not to leave me. Zhihuan, I have nothing except you. Now cheng''er and Xin''er are still alive and dead. You can''t leave me to find another woman, Zhihuan -- "


    Lin Hanyan''s tears, like broken thread beads, crackled down.


    Rong Zhihuan frowned and lowered his voice: "go back first. I''m talking about business. When I''m done, I''ll go back to you."


    "I don''t!" Lin Hanyan suddenly heard the moderation in Rong Zhihuan''s voice. No matter whether Rong Zhihuan was sincere or forced, she must seize this opportunity quickly.


    "If I don''t go back, I''ll stay by your side. I''ll never let you leave my sight again! Zhihuan - "Lin Hanyan softened his voice and spoiled it.


    She was really worried that once she let Rong Zhihuan go and listened to him and went back to the small yard, she would never wait for Rong Zhihuan again.


    Those servants are not her people, but those of Xiang family. They only obey Rong Zhihuan''s orders and will not obey themselves. She just broke out when they were unprepared. Next time, she may not have such good luck.


    I don''t know why. She has been unlucky since she left Fukushima. She has never lived like this.


    Lin Hanyan was inexplicably flustered. Therefore, as soon as she heard that there was room for relaxation in Rong Zhihuan''s voice, she immediately seized the opportunity. She would never leave Rong Zhihuan''s side again, even if she was allowed to wait outside like this.


    Rong Zhihuan''s face sank again: "I''m studying major events. What''s the matter with you here? Go back at once, or go to Yiyao and wait! "


    Lin Hanyan''s face turned pale again and said pitifully, "sister Yiyao, she, she doesn''t like me."


    After that, she glanced at Rong Zhihuan and saw his face more relaxed. She quickly said, "besides, sister, she is in charge of the house. She is very busy. I don''t want to make trouble for her. I, I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait outside the door. Can''t I? Zhihuan -- "


    Rong Zhihuan didn''t wait to speak.


    Yuan Ming said, "is this Mrs. Rong?"


    Rong Zhihuan had to look back and said apologetically, "sorry, Mr. Yuan, my wife is not feeling well. I''ll take her back first."


    Lin Hanyan saw Yuan Ming and exclaimed, "my God! How could there be such an ugly man? "


    At this sound, not only Rong Zhihuan, but also Xiang Jingyang was sweating from his forehead.


    This Lin Hanyan, who talks and does things, doesn''t have a long mind at all.


    Lin Hanyan felt wrong as soon as he spoke.


    She was a little embarrassed and hid behind Rong Zhihuan.


    Rong Zhihuan really wanted to throw her out of the door, but he had already introduced her. The woman was her wife and couldn''t help smiling at Yuan Ming.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Ming looked at Lin Hanyan, but unexpectedly he was not angry.


    The ugly face seemed to have some smile.


    "Mr. Rong, it''s rare for your wife to see that she is a much cared for woman and still maintains the innocence and childlike heart of a girl." His voice also lost the indifference he used to talk to Rong Zhiheng and Xiang Jingyang.


    This was beyond the expectation of Xiang Jingyang and Rong Zhihuan. For a moment, they were stunned and didn''t know how to answer this sentence with unknown meaning.

 Chapter 676

    When Lin Hanyan heard the speech, he looked up at Yuan Ming and quickly took back his eyes, because the man was so ugly.


    However, from his seat, Lin Hanyan immediately knew that this was the VIP of Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang.


    At the reception banquet that day, she heard them talk about financing. Maybe this man is the distinguished guest.


    She lowered her head slightly. Her voice did not have the low cry and plea just now, but changed into a sweet and gentle voice: "let this gentleman laugh. I am a shallow woman with little knowledge. I don''t know there are distinguished guests here. I''m really sorry."


    Yuan Ming stood up and said politely and gently, "what Mrs. Rong said is just because my face is really terrible, but people who have never met me always want to benefit. Therefore, even if they are afraid or surprised and despised in their hearts, they will not tell the truth like Mrs. Rong. Therefore, I say that Mrs. Rong is really valuable. She has such a childlike feeling."


    These words were very sincere.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were embarrassed, because they were obviously not among the people with childlike feelings, but also included in the ranks of those hypocritical and profitable people.


    Lin Hanyan couldn''t help raising his head and smiled at Yuan Ming: "Sir is really good at talking. It''s obviously my faux pas, but Sir made a round for me. Sir is really a generous man."


    Yuan Ming smiles.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were relieved. Lin Hanyan''s IQ was finally online.


    Yuan Ming looked at Lin Hanyan and said in a warm voice, "I heard in my early years that the wife of Fukushima is dignified and beautiful, gentle and elegant. I didn''t expect to see her here today. I''m really lucky."


    Lin Hanyan''s depressed mood for days has suddenly been relieved at this moment.


    Her posture is more straight and graceful.


    She sat down beside Rong Zhihuan.


    "What''s your name, sir? Look at me. I''ve been talking for a long time. I don''t know who you are! Zhihuan, look at you and don''t introduce me. " She said to Rong Zhihuan coyly that her eyes were too charming.


    Xiang Jingyang frowned slightly. How can Lin Hanyan be so frivolous?


    Rong Zhihuan stared at Lin Hanyan and said in a deep voice, "this is Mr. Yuan."


    "Oh, Mr. Yuan, is that Mr. Yuan who is willing to raise money you said before? Hello, Mr. Yuan! " Lin Hanyan greeted Yuan Ming warmly.


    Yuan Ming nodded and looked at Lin Hanyan''s eyes.


    Lin Hanyan hung his head shyly.


    Rong Zhihuan coughed softly: "smoke, go back first. We have something to discuss with Mr. Yuan."


    Lin Hanyan twisted his body and said in a charming voice, "Zhihuan, you talk about you. I won''t quarrel. I''ll sit here quietly and wait for you."


    Rong Zhihuan just wanted to talk.


    Yuan Ming said, "Mr. Rong, let your wife stay. Seeing that her temperament is so good, she is not a person who is not sensible and has never seen the world. Why do you show her face like this?"


    Rong Zhihuan was quite uncomfortable.


    Lin Hanyan was smiling and looked proudly at Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang.


    Yuan Ming asked Xiang Jingyang, "when I came, it seemed that the following people said that the two young masters of the Rong family had news?"


    Before Xiang Jingyang spoke, Lin Hanyan jumped up: "really? Zhihuan, have you heard from cheng''er and Xin''er? where? when do you come back? Why don''t you send someone to pick it up? "


    Rong Zhihuan did not speak.


    Lin Hanyan''s face sank and looked at Xiang Jingyang: "Jingyang, you -"


    Xiang Jingyang was a little embarrassed: "madam, I''m discussing this matter with the island owner. Don''t worry first."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? It''s not your son. Of course you don''t worry. My son, my two biological sons, are the future Island owners, you know? If they make a mistake, I tell you, Xiang Jingyang, your Xiang family can''t afford to pay. Don''t forget that they are your little masters! "


    "Pa!" Rong Zhihuan raised his hand with a big mouth.


    Rong Zhihuan really regretted bringing Hanyan here. She should be allowed to live and die in Fukushima.


    Now he is just a bare commander. The Xiang family is his last territory. He should be commensurate with Xiang Jingyang and the Xiang family brothers, but Lin Hanyan still wants to be humble. What else can they say?


    The feelings he finally established may collapse because of Lin Hanyan''s words!


    What a fool!


    Lin Hanyan screamed and fell to the ground. She got up, but Yuan Ming, who glanced at one side from the corner of her eye, fell there again. She cried sadly, sobbed carefully, and was wronged: "Rong Zhihuan, you hit me! Rong Zhihuan, you''re so sad to treat our mother and son like this! "


    She slowly straightened up, but she still sat on the ground, tears like beads of broken lines, looking pitiful.


    Rong Zhihuan pulled her up and said fiercely, "go back to your yard immediately. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Lin Hanyan was carried by Rong Zhihuan and cried, "Rong Zhihuan, your heart is too cruel. If you have a woman and children outside, you don''t want our mother and son. Pity my son''s life and death are uncertain, but you still want to talk about business here. That woman''s child is just burning. You rush over. Rong Zhihuan, where are you going to buy our mother and son? What did you say when you proposed to me? Did you forget? Now, I have paid so much for you and this family, but you have built another family with other goblins. Are you worthy of me? Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder? "


    Lin Hanyan takes away Rong Zhihuan''s hand trying to cover her mouth, cries hoarsely, and punches and kicks Rong Zhihuan.


    Xiang Jingyang was anxious, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to stop him. He could only roar: "where are the people outside? Where are you dead? Don''t you come in and help your wife out? "


    The servants outside came in but didn''t dare to touch the crying Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan struggled to sit on the ground and hugged the foot of the chair: "help! Help! Rong Zhihuan, he''s going to kill me! "


    Rong Zhihuan wanted to kick Lin Hanyan out.


    But Yuan Ming was there. His face was like water, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yuan Ming looked at the noisy scene with a smile.


    Lin Hanyan saw him through the human wall. She shouted at her, "Mr. Yuan, help! They are going to kill me! "


    Rong Zhihuan had another big mouth, and Lin Hanyan''s mouth was bleeding.


    The servants were whispering, "madam, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Now, seeing that the island owner was angry, they couldn''t care much. They came up and pulled Lin Hanyan. They also used their strength to take the rebellious lady away from the scene.


    Rong Zhihuan also wanted to beat Lin Hanyan. Xiang Jingyang grabbed his hand and used some strength.


    Rong Zhihuan had no choice but to put it down. Lin Hanyan really picked the time.


    Lin Hanyan shouted: "Mr. Yuan, you can''t invest in them! They will bring you in and swallow your business and your property bit by bit. They have always done so. They are wolf ambition! "


    Hearing this, Yuan Ming seemed to see almost the same.


    He hit his lips with his fist and coughed heavily: "Mr. Rong, I think you''d better let these servants go out and let''s have a good talk with his wife. In this way, it''s not like a look?"


    Rong Zhihuan felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life, and his forehead was sweating.


    Xiang Jingyang also feels that this is not a way. Anyway, he has lost his share. What else to say.


    So he shouted to the servants, "get out of useless things!"


    The servants ran out in fear.


    Only three men and Lin Hanyan were left in the hall.


    Lin Hanyan still holds the chair leg, panting, messy hair and red and swollen cheeks.


    Such a look, where is there any beauty and dignity?


    Yuan Ming stood far away and looked down at the woman on the ground a few steps away, with a sound in his mouth.


    He looked at Xiang rongzhihuan with some sympathy and regret: "so, Mr. Rong has an affair?"


    Rong Zhihuan avoided Yuan Ming''s eyes and said awkwardly, "let Mr. Rong laugh."


    Xiang Jingyang hurriedly made things right: "it''s inevitable that a big husband has a bad wife and a unfilial son. Don''t be surprised, Mr. Yuan. Our wife lost her mind for a moment because of the accident between the two young masters. "


    He turned back and whispered to Lin Han: "sister-in-law, shall we stop making trouble? We still have to discuss saving Rongcheng and Rongxin. It won''t help if you make such a fuss! "


    Lin Hanyan spit on Xiang Jingyang: "don''t pretend to be a good man here! Your Xiang family is eager for something to happen to my son. You can support the son of that little bitch to the top. Then you can coerce the son of heaven to order the princes. Your mind is as clear as a mirror, that is, coax Rong Zhihuan, a fool! "


    Her eyes were red and her face was a mess.


    Xiang Jingyang was scolded for nothing. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    At this point, Rong Zhihuan calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Lin Hanyan, what do you want?"


    "I -" Lin Hanyan turned his eyes.


    Then he gave Yuan Ming a timid look: "I, I just want to save my son."


    Then she cried eagerly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my two miserable children. Their father is so cruel that I wish they would die."


    Xiang Jingyang said painstakingly: "sister-in-law, brother Rong didn''t say not to save them. We''re trying to find a way. The kidnappers have been contacted. We''re raising funds. When the money is ready, we''ll go and save ah Cheng and ah Xin. We don''t have enough money now. We''re trying to borrow money from Mr. Yuan first. We''re really talking about business. You say you''re making trouble -"


    Xiang Jingyang''s implication is self-evident.


    Please, Mr. Yuan, let go of your tears. Please help me, Mr. Yuan and my son


    Her body fell softly.


    Yuan Ming sat in his chair and looked at the woman kneeling in front of him a few steps away.


    Her figure is still so slim and graceful.


    She hasn''t changed.


    Over the years, Rong Zhihuan raised her and isolated her from the outside world. She immersed herself in a small world that could make her arrogant. The people she could see were just some servants.


    They will obey her commander, and her temper will become more and more arrogant.


    If she used to care about her image, temperament, appearance and behavior, she won''t need it after marrying Rong Zhihuan, because she is the high island owner''s wife.


    She can be arrogant.


    Therefore, the vulgarity and bad roots in her heart and bones were all exposed.


    Originally, she was such a woman.


    However, when she was young, the men around her were fascinated by her beauty, and no one would care about her essence.

 Chapter 677

    Yuan Ming looked at Xiang rongzhihuan with a gentle voice: "rongdao master, have you ever regretted that you spent so much effort to marry such a woman?"


    Rong Zhihuan did not speak.


    Xiang Jingyang doesn''t feel quite right.


    Yuan Ming continued, "humanity is a curse to beauty. Rongdao leader, I don''t think anyone has more feelings than you? I just want to know that the island owner''s wife just said that you would devour the assets of the people who invest in you. Is that true¡°


    Rong Zhihuan took a breath and didn''t look at Lin Hanyan on the ground: "Mr. Yuan, I''m really ashamed to let you see such a scene. I believe you can see that this woman is very shallow. Where does she know what''s going on outside? So, that''s just her nonsense. Just to protect her status and save our son. To be honest with Mr. Yuan, my two sons have been kidnapped by someone with a heart and are waiting for us to redeem them. "


    Yuan Ming raised his eyebrow: "Oh? I don''t know how much ransom the kidnappers offered? "


    Rong Zhihuan was silent, bit his teeth and said, "one billion dollars."


    Yuan Ming smiled clearly and leaned back on the back of the chair: "what a coincidence, this number is exactly the money I want to invest in Fukushima. Have you discussed it and waited for my money to be in place so that you can exchange it for two young masters? "


    He glanced at Xiang Jingyang and Rong Zhihuan: "then, tell me that if there is something wrong with our investment project, the money will be lost in your hands, right? Two?


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang changed color together, and Xiang Jingyang hurriedly said, "Mr. Yuan, how is it possible? We are just doing business, not children playing at home. How can we do such a despicable thing? Don''t listen to a woman''s nonsense. "


    At the moment, he could not help gnashing his teeth at Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan sneered: "do you dare to do it or not? You have such a mind. Otherwise, how did Fukushima accumulate wealth over the years? Don''t you do those shady activities? Mr. Yuan, don''t be fooled by them. Fukushima even has killers. If you don''t obey them at that time, they will send someone to assassinate you, and they will get all your wealth. "


    She knocked her head on the ground: "Mr. Yuan, please save my sons. My sons are very capable. They will pay you back in the future."


    She has made up her mind now. No one here is on her side. Instead of begging Xiang Jingyang and Rong Zhihuan to give her a way to live and their mother and son, she might as well ask Yuan Ming directly.


    She is a woman. Of course, she can see that Yuan Ming''s eyes are different. This man is so ugly that no woman really likes him.


    If she can catch the ugly man and rescue Rong Chengrong Xin, she won''t worry about the rest of her life.


    Since Rong Zhihuan can have two children with the woman outside, and he chased the woman away that day and didn''t come back, Lin Hanyan already knows that she is not willing to let Rong Zhihuan go. The most important thing is that she can''t leave Rong Zhihuan. If she leaves Rong Zhihuan and Fukushima, she doesn''t even have a place to settle down.


    But now it''s different.


    God sent her an ugly man, a rich and powerful man who even Rong Zhihuan wanted to curry favor with.


    What about ugliness? She doesn''t care.


    She has always been a sober person. She knows what she wants and which man can give her what she wants. Otherwise, she would not have wisely chosen Rong Zhihuan between Ru Mingyuan and Rong Zhihuan.


    But now, Rong Zhihuan has become a rotten wood. Why should she rot with him?


    She now has two capable sons. She believes that her son will never be worse than Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang, so she must save her son first.


    Every man doesn''t like heroes to save beauty.


    She presented the opportunity to Yuan Ming.


    She believes, believes! Yuan Ming will certainly stand out for her.


    Yuan Ming looked at Lin Hanyan kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Rong Zhihuan whose face had become the color of pig liver, and suddenly laughed.


    No one knows why he smiles.


    More surprised that he smiled like this.


    Yuan Ming smiled and tears flowed down.


    On that ferocious and terrible face, there are vertical and horizontal gullies. Now tears flow all over my eyes, which is unspeakable weird.


    The three people looked at him foolishly, but they didn''t respond for a moment.


    Finally, Yuan Ming stopped laughing and wiped the tears on his face.


    He adjusted his sitting posture and looked at Lin Hanyan kneeling below with a light voice: "such a scene has been in my mind for more than 20 years. When my father died, he told me that good will be rewarded. He told me to wait and wait for those who did evil to be punished. Today, I understand my father''s deep meaning. He is not helpless to vent his anger because he can''t revenge. There is really a real retribution in this world -- "


    Before Yuan Ming finished, a servant rushed in: "Sir, the island owner, Miss Yihuan is back!"


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were surprised. Xiang Jingyang hurriedly asked, "what did you say?"


    The servant gasped, "Miss Yi, Miss Yi Huan, has been sent back."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone came in with a single frame outside the door. On the single frame, he was lying in a coma.


    Xiang Jingyang went over and tried to wake her up: "Yihuan, Yihuan! Yihuan, wake up! "


    The servant nearby said, "Sir, stop yelling. Miss Yihuan''s poison is their Yidao. We have to find Mr. Yi to have a look."


    "What are you doing? Send Yi Huanhuan to his wife and call Mr. Yi quickly so that he can come right away. "


    What''s all this!


    Xiang Jingyang was so anxious that he rubbed his hands.


    "Yihuan? Is Yihuan Yixin''s daughter? " Yuan Ming murmured.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were shocked.


    Rong Zhihuan asked, "Mr. Yuan, do you know Yixin?"


    Yuan Ming had a sarcastic smile on his lips: "I know him, he may not know me."


    The origin of Yuan Ming made Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang more and more suspicious.


    Xiang Jingyang''s video call rang again. Xiang Jing didn''t care much and directly opened the big screen.


    With a silver mask, the man appeared in front of the camera again. This time, there were no Rongcheng and Rongxin behind him. He sat upright on a mahogany chair.


    "Rongdao leader, Mr. Xiang, Miss Yihuan has been sent. I think you won''t question what I said again?" The masked man said faintly.


    Rong Zhihuan hurriedly asked, "how''s my son?"


    As soon as Lin Hanyan heard this, he quickly raised his head and looked at the man with a mask on the big screen. He was surprised.


    "My son, where is my son?" She asked in a sad voice.


    The man on the screen is quite graceful and graceful, even if he sits there.


    However, he is wearing a mask. I don''t know if his face is as ugly as Yuan Ming. If so, he is considerate of others and knows to wear a mask.


    But the more so, the more people wonder about the face behind his mask.


    The masked man also saw Lin Hanyan kneeling on the ground. He turned a deaf ear to Lin Hanyan''s words.


    Xiang Jingyang hurriedly said, "we are mobilizing funds. Give us some time. Please stop injecting Rongcheng and Rongxin. "


    At present, in any case, it is most important to keep the lives of Rongcheng and Rongxin brothers.


    The mask man''s eyes fell on Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan thought of his gray head and swollen face now. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried and simply lowered his head.


    But even if she knelt, she knelt with a graceful appearance.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang both looked at him Yan Yan


    The masked man suddenly let go: "rongdao master, I don''t want the money. I want to be alone!"


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were even more surprised.


    Yes, yes? Who do you want?


    Their eyes looked at Lin Hanyan kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Hanyan raised his head strangely.


    She couldn''t help being overjoyed and didn''t know what her luck was!


    Today, they all want themselves.


    I just wanted to persuade Yuan Ming to give her money to redeem her son.


    But now, the man who wants money doesn''t want money. Does he want her?


    Oh, my God!


    Wait, to, to yourself, what do you do?


    The masked man said word by word, "Rong Zhihuan, I don''t want money. I want this woman to exchange her for your two sons! Well, do you agree or disagree? "


    His eyes finally moved away from Lin Hanyan and fell on Rong Zhihuan.


    Rong Zhihuan took a breath of air pressure on his chest. He angrily said, "don''t go too far!"


    No matter how much he hates Lin Hanyan, how much he hates her and how much he wants her to know, she is his wife, at least externally, she is his wife.


    Which man can tolerate someone asking for his wife face to face? This is an insult.


    Lin Hanyan straightened up slowly, looked at Rong Zhihuan contemptuously, stretched out his hand and pursed his messy hair: "Rong Zhihuan, don''t think you are the owner of Fukushima, you are heaven, do you think you are really the emperor?"


    Lin Hanyan staggered to his feet, walked to the big screen and whispered, "Sir, can you tell me your name? What do I call you? "


    The masked man looked at her deeply.


    He looked away and looked at Rong Zhihuan, who was blocked by Lin Hanyan: "Rong Zhihuan, tell me, did you ever regret that you spent so much effort to marry such a woman? Did you still have a sense of accomplishment when you married her? "


    Rong Zhihuan has been asked the same question for the second time today.


    His eyes could not help looking at Yuan Ming.


    Yuan Ming has been staring at the screen since the screen was opened, but he didn''t say a word. He was attracted by the mask on the screen.


    When the masked man asked the same question, his expression became very strange.


    Xiang Jingyang intuitively, the masked man seems to have some connection with Yuan Ming, but Yuan Ming doesn''t look like he knows.


    But it was a coincidence that they asked Rong Zhihuan!


    No one paid attention to Lin Hanyan. Lin Hanyan bit his lower lip and said pitifully, "Sir, I am willing to exchange my own body for my two sons."


    Her eyes contain tears: "they are my own sons. Even if their father doesn''t save them, I will save them without hesitation!"


    Her eyes showed perseverance and determination.


    The masked man didn''t look at her. He was looking at Rong Zhihuan.


    Today, Rong Zhihuan seems to be in purgatory.


    If he could really answer the two people''s words, he would say loudly without hesitation: "regret!"


    But it happened that he had to rot this sentence in his stomach.


    He sank down and asked, "do you really want this woman instead of a billion?"


    The masked man sneered: "what? Are you reluctant? "


    Before Rong Zhihuan spoke, Lin Hanyan recalled, "Rong Zhihuan, I''m willing to change my son. It has nothing to do with you. You have no right to interfere with me!"


    Rong Zhihuan almost vomited blood.


    It turned out that Lin Hanyan was so shameless that he came to this point.


    He wanted to be ashamed, but Lin Hanyan refused to give it to him.

 Chapter 678

    Rong Zhihuan inexplicably remembered the day when they were engaged. When Ru Mingyuan questioned Lin Hanyan, she looked determined.


    Unfortunately, he thought that Lin Hanyan did that because she loved him!


    Because they are the most true and pure love.


    Today, he realized that he was wrong.


    He was wrong for more than twenty years.


    For the sake of this water-based woman, he made rumingyuan''s family and the whole island pout.


    Beauty is a curse!


    It turned out that since then, he has buried the root cause of Fukushima''s near extinction today!


    "Good! I agree! " Rong Zhihuan finally spoke.


    He didn''t want any face.


    The masked man sneered. He obviously expected the result.


    "Why do you want this woman?" A voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Yuan Ming slowly got up from his chair and stood opposite the big screen.


    He and the masked man stared at each other silently, and neither of them spoke.


    For a long time, Yuan Mingcai said, "I''ll pay a billion for this woman." His tone was calm.


    The masked man said lightly, "I have two young island masters as hostages. They are willing to exchange this woman for two young island masters."


    Yuan Ming nodded: "I know, then your business will lose. It''s too bad. This woman is not worth money. I''ll give you a billion and you give it to me."


    The mask said, "isn''t she disgusting with her appearance? Where is it worth another billion? You lost your business. "


    Yuan Ming smiled: "I''m not a businessman. This time, I just want to get money for this woman. It doesn''t matter. "


    The masked man looked at him: "me too. I want this woman."


    Neither of them spoke.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help but stay.


    The two men, in front of them, talked about the same calm topic as the weather today.


    But they''re talking about a billion dollars and a woman.


    They don''t want a billion dollars. They all want a woman.


    And that woman is Rong Zhihuan''s wife.


    The strangest thing is that they don''t like Lin Hanyan.


    This is the most incredible place.


    Lin Hanyan obviously felt this.


    She was afraid, but she looked around and couldn''t hide behind any man.


    She felt that Yuan Ming should like her, and on Yuan Ming''s terms, even if he had money, he might not be able to find a woman willing to follow him. Therefore, she is almost sure of Yuan Ming.


    But this masked man, she obviously felt his hostility to herself.


    He wanted $100000, but he changed his mind after meeting her.


    Lin Hanyan is not stupid. Of course, she won''t think that the masked man has taken a fancy to her beauty.


    "Why don''t we meet? Let''s talk about the ownership of this woman. Maybe we have the same aspirations and ideas? " Yuan Ming suddenly asked.


    "OK." The masked man did not hesitate.


    Yuan Ming smiled.


    There was something flying in his smile.


    "Give back the son of rongdao master to them. Before punishing a man, God will make him proud for a while and live a peaceful life. In this way, when he is punished, he will have a deep pain. " Yuan Ming said softly.


    Under the mask, there was a faint smile on his angular lips: "OK."


    "I will explain that the Lord of rongdao guarantees your safety." Yuan Ming added.


    The masked man sneered, "he''s free."


    The screen is off.


    Yuan Ming stood in front of the screen for a minute before turning back.


    He looked at Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang: "do you hear me? The kidnapper will send the two young island owners back. He doesn''t want your money. You can save that money for a comeback. "


    Rong Zhihuan was shocked: "who are you? Who is he? "


    Yuan Ming shrugged: "I don''t know who he is, but I like him very much. It seems that he is the same to me, so we''re going to meet here. But I hope you don''t worry about him. Since he came to my appointment, I must take the responsibility to ensure his safety. My one billion photos will be given to you, and his hostages will be returned to you. Do you have any comments? "


    Xiang Jingyang of Rong Zhihuan thought it was incredible.


    Xiang Jingyang could not help stuttering: "then, what do you want?"


    Yuan Ming raised his voice: "come!"


    Two men in black came in immediately outside the door.


    "Show me this woman." Yuan Ming pointed to Lin Hanyan.


    "Yes!" The two men took orders immediately.


    Lin Hanyan felt bad at this time.


    She ran to Rong Zhihuan: "Zhihuan, Zhihuan, save me, Zhihuan!"


    Two men stood in front of her like a wall.


    Yuan Ming smiled: "is it not easy for rongdao master, a woman, to act like your wife, be brave, resourceful and selfish?"


    Rong Zhihuan''s face was pig liver.


    Yuan Ming sighed: "so, confused by such a woman, are we men not too failed? After all, none of us can imagine that such a pure and lovely face, such a weak female generation, could be so vicious in our hearts."


    His words seemed to comfort Rong Zhihuan, but they seemed to comfort himself.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were more confused.


    Lin Hanyan couldn''t run to Rong Zhihuan. She began to scream: "Zhihuan, Zhihuan."


    Rong Zhihuan did not look at her.


    She pitifully begged Yuan Ming: "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Yuan, please, let me go, will you? Please, I''m a girl. I don''t understand anything. Please let me go. "


    Yuan Ming looked at the blocked Lin Hanyan with great interest: "Mrs. Rong''s singing and reading skills are really amazing. Rongdao master, you must be deeply impressed over the years? "


    He smiled at Rong Zhiheng: "why do I suddenly sympathize with you?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Rong Zhihuan looked at Yuan Ming deeply.


    Xiang Jingyang also felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    This man seems to come from hell.


    His purpose will never be pure investment.


    He''s more like a debt collector.


    Yuan Ming was not annoyed by Rong Zhihuan''s question: "who am I? Hehe, you always know who I am. What I care about most now is who the person wearing the silver mask is. "


    This is true. Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang also want to know.


    "Don''t you think that person is familiar?" Yuan Ming looked at them and asked.


    Lin Hanyan has been crying nearby, interrupting their conversation.


    Yuan Ming frowned and waved to the two men.


    The two men took out a black rope and tied up Lin Hanyan in twos and threes. Seeing that Lin Hanyan had been crying and had nothing to stop his mouth, one of the men reached out and pinched Lin Hanyan''s cheek.


    Lin Hanyan immediately shuddered, and her jaw dislocated.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang looked at each other.


    Clean and tidy, I can see that they are not good people. They are used to doing things. They don''t even need to ask Yuan Ming.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Yuan Ming asked again, "don''t you think the mask man is very familiar?"


    Rong Zhihuan did not speak.


    Xiang Jingyang nodded and said truthfully, "yes, I think I seem to know him."


    Yuan Ming''s smile deepened: "then we might as well wait. Life is like this. There may be surprises anytime, anywhere. We might as well wait and see. "


    Rong Zhihuan glanced at the struggling Lin Hanyan and asked Yuan Ming in a deep voice, "what do you think of her?"


    He felt that Yuan Ming, including Xiang Jingyang, who was on his way to Lin Hanyan, didn''t want anything wrong with Lin Hanyan. It seemed that they wanted to settle with her.


    But she stayed in Fukushima all her life, and the only people who could have a holiday with her were the maids around her and the women she thought coveted her husband.


    The man she saw was nothing but a servant and the leader of the four islands subordinate to Fukushima.


    Before coming to Fukushima, Lin Hanyan''s past had been thoroughly investigated. There was no one else except the dead rumingyuan, because Lin Hanyan wanted to keep her innocence for sale. This woman had planned since childhood.


    She can''t offend people like Yuan Ming and masked people.


    Yuan Ming glanced at Lin Hanyan lightly: "before punishing a person, God will make him proud for a while and live a peaceful life. In this way, when he is punished, he will have a deep pain. My father said this to me when he died. Later, after reading many books, I learned that this sentence was not said by my father, but by the guy named Gaius Julius Caesar. It''s too philosophical and great. Mrs. Rong, the peaceful days have passed for many years. It''s time to know what the pain is. When my mother was alive, she always said that there were gods on her head, people were doing it, and heaven was watching. It makes sense. I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. "


    "How did she offend you?" Rong Zhihuan more affirmed that Yuan Ming came for Lin Hanyan.


    Yuan Ming smiled: "how did she offend me? I will let you know. Now I want to know how she offended the masked man. Well, that''s interesting. In this world, someone wants to do the same thing as you. How fun is it? I''m looking forward to meeting such a like-minded person. I haven''t made friends for a long time. "


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were more worried.


    There was a commotion outside.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang hurriedly went out to see.


    Outside the yard came a dozen people with the same silver masks, armed with guns.


    The man in the head was dressed in a moon white Chinese long shirt, and the mask on his face was cold.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang were all depressed. He and Xiang Jingyang''s bodyguards took out guns one after another to confront these people.


    The man in white came step by step and went up the steps.


    He raised his right hand, which was a remote control.


    "Rong Zhihuan, the other end of this remote control is your two sons. If I have three long and two short, your sons will disappear in an instant. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" The man''s voice is cold.


    Xiang Jingyang was stunned.


    The sound is familiar.


    Rong Zhihuan immediately raised his hand and ordered the crowd: "step back! Step back! "


    His men withdrew their weapons and stood aside.


    He looked at the man in white and said, "we can discuss what you want. I hope you don''t hurt my sons."


    His son is very important to him.


    The man in white slowly put down his hand, and the remote control was in his wide sleeves.


    Rong Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this man really didn''t come for money.


    Who the hell is he? What''s the purpose?


    Rong Zhihuan felt that he was going crazy.


    How could he have been reduced to such a state in his life?


    It depends not only on others, but also on people''s faces.

 Chapter 679

    The man in white went straight to the hall.


    Yuan Ming has welcomed out and stood not far from the hall door.


    "Welcome! Thank you for coming. " Yuan Ming said with a smile.


    The masked man walked over. After a few steps, they stood still and looked at each other without talking.


    Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang come in.


    Xiang Jingyang said, "two, please sit down and talk."


    The masked man walked straight in. He saw Lin Hanyan being guarded and couldn''t help looking at Yuan Ming.


    Yuan Ming smiled and raised his hand to sign him to sit in the chair next to him.


    Wait for four people to sit down.


    Rong Zhihuan asked, "what are your origins?"


    The masked man said faintly, "I saved rongchengrongxin from them, but I saved them just because I didn''t want them to die so easily. It''s meaningless to die in the hands of those people. It''s better for me to bring them back and become my chip."


    He spoke bluntly.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiang Jingyang asked hesitantly.


    "Ask their mother for justice!" The masked man answered.


    "Have a grudge against your mother?" Asked Xiang Jingyang.


    "Yes! A bitter hatred! " The masked man answered firmly.


    Xiang Jingyang was surprised. He glanced at Rong Zhihuan, who was also shocked.


    What kind of hatred? Kill father and mother? Kill your wife and son?


    "A billion dollars is of no use to me. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect this woman to be here. I thought Rong Zhihuan protected her in a safe corner and wanted Xu xutuzhi. I didn''t expect that God opened his eyes and sent this woman directly. It''s much simpler. Although Rongcheng and Rongxin are evil little beasts, they''ll leave it to those who want to clean them up. Everyone takes revenge on everyone. I never kill innocent people indiscriminately. I must take back what I owe me in my lifetime! "


    The words of the masked man are clear to the ear.


    "Do you have a grudge against Lin Hanyan?" Both Xiang Jingyang and Rong Zhihuan, including Lin Hanyan himself, were deeply shocked.


    Xiang Jingyang looked at the masked man and suddenly his pupils narrowed: "are you as bright as Ming Yuan?"


    Rong Zhihuan, Lin Hanyan and Yuan Ming were all shocked.


    "The only person who has a grudge against Lin Hanyan is Ru Mingyuan." Xiang Jingyang said.


    Yes, in Lin Hanyan''s life, the only person who has hurt the most is Ru Mingyuan. She ruined his life and destroyed his family.


    Yes, Ru Mingyuan has been dead for more than 20 years.


    How can this person in front of you be Ru Mingyuan?


    The masked man smiled coldly: "do you think she has only hurt Ru Mingyuan?"


    The masked man glanced at Yuan Ming.


    Her eyes turned to Lin Hanyan: "she killed rumingyuan. Rumingyuan had a relationship with her. Men and women were willing. Rumingyuan couldn''t think of it. It was between rumingyuan and her. But because someone said a few words for Rujia and criticized her, she sent someone to retaliate, dismantle people''s marriage and kill people! Such a snake and scorpion woman, only a man like Rong Zhihuan who is as stupid as a pig will regard her as a treasure! I traded her two sons for her, just to torture her slowly, let her die bit by bit, and let her know that when people hurt to a certain extent, even death is an extravagant hope! "


    The masked man''s eyes wandered around Lin Hanyan''s face like a poisonous snake.


    Lin Hanyan shrinks back involuntarily.


    The masked man looked at Rong Zhihuan: "Rong Zhihuan, I have made it so clear. Are you still willing to exchange her for your sons? If you don''t, I''ll go back and torture your sons! "


    He glanced at the door: "don''t scare me with the formation of Fukushima. Since I dare to come alone, I naturally have a way to retreat. If I don''t retreat, we''ll die together today. I don''t care, as long as you don''t care."


    Xiang Jingyang was startled. He knew some of their strengths.


    For example, he can take Rongcheng Rongxin and Yihuan away in such a dangerous situation and avoid the monitoring of ITO yingzhe and Hanze Leo. This is really a strange thing. Both sides have the world''s top computer technicians and hackers. It is impossible for ordinary people to cut off the monitoring from under their eyes.


    He did not admit that he was Ru Mingyuan, and Xiang Jingyang and Rong Zhihuan could not believe that he was Ru Mingyuan.


    Such as Mingyuan''s personality, he can''t do such a decisive thing. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and his nature is difficult to change. Let alone if Mingyuan is dead, he can''t do such a thing even if he is not dead.


    "Who the hell are you?" Rong Zhihuan said in a deep voice.


    The masked man didn''t answer. He stared at Lin Hanyan: "Lin Hanyan, can''t you think of who I am?"


    Lin Hanyan''s jaw dislocated and couldn''t speak. Her eyes stared at the masked man with hatred.


    Yuan Ming raised his hand, and the man in black beside Lin Hanyan immediately put her chin on the front end.


    Lin Hanyan screamed in pain, and then she shouted hoarsely, "you''re talking nonsense. I haven''t hurt anyone, I haven''t hurt anyone! Who the hell are you? Are you talking nonsense? "


    The masked man smiled coldly: "up to now, you still don''t admit it. I have to say that Ru Mingyuan and Rong Zhihuan owe you in their last life. In this life, they have to pay such a price to atone for you. OK, you haven''t hurt anyone. Let''s start with the handmaid around you. Bai Qing, do you remember? Rong Zhihuan, you won''t forget, will you? The woman who was drugged, it''s a pity that you put Bai Qing aside afterwards in order to please this woman. Rong Zhihuan, do you know that Bai Qingsheng gave birth to a daughter and was thrown into the killer camp by this cruel woman when she couldn''t walk steadily? Fortunately, God opened her eyes. She became the first female killer in Fukushima that year. You don''t know that you have a daughter who won''t recognize you all her life, do you understand? Lin Hanyan, why did you choose Bai Qing? On beauty, Li Lei is even more beautiful than Bai Qing. You chose her because Bai Qing is a person like the island and a people like Mingyuan! Right? "


    "Your success this time makes you feel that everyone is under your control. You sent Li Lei to destroy the relationship between Bai Wenshan and Wang Feng. The reason is very simple. Wang Feng contradicted you a few times, that is, she said a few words for Rujia couple. You told Li Lei that you can''t see the love between their husband and wife. You let Li Lei destroy their marriage. In fact, you just think Wang Feng despises you, You have to take revenge on him. Wang Feng was betrayed by Bai Wenshan and Li Lei. She was depressed after childbirth. She killed her young son herself! Suicide again, all this is for your own sake! " The voice of the masked man trembled slightly, and his voice was hoarse because of hate.


    "Your inner reason is actually very shameful. You just retaliate against Baiziyan, because Baiziyan is the witness of your dew marriage with Ru Mingyuan. If Ming Yuan dies, Baiziyan becomes a big trouble for you. You did this terrible thing in the year when Baiziyan was not on the island. Lin Hanyan dreamed back at midnight, Haven''t you ever been afraid that the baby soul just full moon will come to you to settle accounts? "


    The voice of the masked man was full of resentment.


    Rong Zhihuan stood up excitedly, "what are you talking about? You said, "I have a daughter?"


    The masked man looked at him and said contemptuously, "Rong Zhihuan, it''s a coward for a man to live like you. In terms of infatuation, you can''t compare with Mingyuan. At least he chose to be faithful to his love. In terms of decision, you''re not as good as Xiang Jingyang. For so many years, if it weren''t for the hard support of the Xiang family, Fukushima would have been destroyed in the hands of your two loser sons who never knew the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s just that you''re good for nothing. But you''re controlled by such a philistine and vulgar woman. What if you have a daughter? Do you think your daughter will recognize you? She married Bai Ziyu, the son of Li Lei and Bai Wenshan, who finally freed Jidao from Fu''s slavery! Your daughter will repay the debt you owe! And you? Continue to treasure this woman and your sons who are inferior to both beasts! "


    "Rongcheng and Rongxin have experimented with living people and developed various drugs. The killing camp in Fukushima has lasted for hundreds of years, and every child has struggled to survive. According to Fukushima''s tradition, it is an honor to survive and become a murderer. However, the Rong brothers use them to test the medicine and make them trapped by drugs. They are crazy and stupid. Rong Cheng likes a killer. In order to take it for himself, she tortures and kills her beloved man, then erases her memory and makes her think she is Rong Cheng''s wife and gives birth to children for him, You and this woman''s son did such a inhuman thing! "


    "Rongxin can''t be humane under the indulgence of this woman. He likes the daughter of the flame alliance leader. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to touch the power of Fukushima again and again. Today''s disaster of Fubao is not because they provoked the three sects!"


    "So, Rong Zhihuan, do you think you just unfortunately married such a woman? Do you think you''re just unhappy in marriage? I tell you, it was this woman and the child she gave birth to for you that ruined Fukushima''s Centennial foundation! If Mingyuan and Rujia are in heaven, they can rest in peace. This is the best retribution for you dog men and women! "


    The masked man was excited and even his body trembled slightly.


    Rong Zhihuan, Xiang Jingyang and Lin Hanyan couldn''t help but stay.


    The masked man walked to Lin Hanyan step by step. Two people in black around her were on alert and looked at Yuan Ming.


    Yuan Ming shook his head gently.


    The masked man turned his palm and stuffed a pill into Lin Hanyan''s mouth. She couldn''t bear to struggle. He closed her mouth and moved her throat. The medicine had entered her throat.


    Yan Lin: "you''re full of smoke! What did you give me? "


    "Pa!" A masked man''s raising his hand is a slap in the face.


    "Bastards are you and your two sons. This is the medicine they developed. The first person to test the medicine is Qiao Zhen, the best killer in the killer camp. Just because Rong Cheng fell in love with Qiao Zhen''s girlfriend sangyan, they tricked Qiao Zhen to test the medicine. Lin Hanyan, come and personally experience your son''s ruthlessness and Joe''s real pain. With this medicine, you will have pain in your internal organs, but you won''t die. It hurts so much that you spit blood. Finally, you will be tortured to an adult shape, and the blood will spit almost, and you will die in unbearable pain! "


    The masked man said that the wind was clear and the clouds were light.


    Lin Hanyan screamed in horror.


    The masked man frowned and turned to his seat without paying attention.


    Yuan Ming frowned and raised his hand to the two men in Black: "don''t let her cry. It''s so noisy."


    The man in black immediately stretched out his hand. Lin Hanyan''s chin dislocated and couldn''t shout out.


    She curled up in pain.


    The most frightening person is Rong Zhihuan.


    He looked at Lin Hanyan''s mouth bleeding in horror.


    "What you said is true? This is, Rongcheng, their medicine? "


    The masked man said coldly, "didn''t you betroth Yihuan to Rongxin in order to disturb Yixin? Why, do you still doubt the pharmaceutical ability of Yidao? "


    Rong Zhihuan was speechless.


    It turns out that all this is really retribution? Earthly?

 Chapter 680

    The masked man glanced at Lin Hanyan faintly: "I heard that Joe really died ten days later."


    Qiao Zhen, Rong Zhihuan and Xiang Jingyang all know.


    They are not so ignorant of the talents of the island.


    They also know the cruelty of Rongcheng and Rongxin. Of course, they also know that they develop drugs with Yihuan and Yidao behind her.


    Xiang Jingyang even experienced Rongxin''s happy meeting and appreciated Rongxin''s talent.


    But they didn''t think that the two brothers were not playing around at all, nor were they the only drugs used for romantic affairs.


    Rong Zhihuan glanced at Lin Hanyan.


    The masked man means that Lin Hanyan will die ten days later?


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you complain about Bai Jia? " Rong Zhihuan looked at the masked man in disbelief.


    Yuan Ming, who was close to Lin Hanyan, walked quickly to Lin Hanyan''s body: "this, this, will you die like this? Just die like this? "


    There was anxiety and regret in his voice.


    He revolved around Lin Hanyan. Lin Hanyan was tied by a rope. The pain made her curl up and fall to the ground. There was no sound in her mouth. There was a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Untie, untie!" Yuan Ming let the completely stunned man in black untie the rope on Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan grabbed Yuan Ming''s foot corner, full of tears and pleading.


    Yuan Ming quickly took back his feet, as if he was afraid of being dirty by Lin Hanyan.


    He jumped up to the masked man and grabbed his collar: "Hello! You can''t just let her die. My revenge hasn''t been avenged yet! Didn''t I say I gave you a billion to give her to me? "


    Yuan Ming is really in a hurry.


    The masked man was in no hurry. He rescued his collar from Yuan Ming and said faintly, "I don''t want a billion. I want revenge. She''s not dead. You can continue to repay."


    "She''s half dead. How can I report it?" Yuan Ming quit.


    "How did you plan to report when she wasn''t dead?" The mask remains the same.


    "Me?" Yuan Ming takes a look at the forest smoke curling up and struggling on the ground.


    He didn''t think about how to let her die.


    There was a noise outside the door.


    Rongcheng and Rongxin stumbled in.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    They rushed to Lin Hanyan''s side and picked up Lin Hanyan who was full of blood.


    Rongcheng closes Lin Hanyan''s dislocated chin.


    Lin Hanyan''s mouth was full of blood. He grabbed his two sons tightly: "help me! Help me! Help me! "


    Rongcheng couldn''t help crying. There was no antidote and no way to save the poison.


    Rongxin yelled at Yuan Ming and the masked man who were still arguing: "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Bang!" A gunshot, I don''t know where.


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    Their men rushed in.


    But there was no more gunfire.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking around to see what happened.


    Murong Yiyao walked in from the door with a cold face, holding a pistol in her hand.


    "Murong Yiyao, what are you doing?" Xiang Jingyang couldn''t help getting angry. At this time, she came to add chaos!


    Murong Yiyao did not look at him.


    She went straight to the masked man.


    The masked man standing side by side with Yuan Ming smiled miserably: "you finally came."


    And everyone found that a blood colored flower had opened on his moon white skirt.


    He was shot.


    The man who shot was Murong Yiyao.


    Murong Yiyao pointed a gun at him again without saying a word, but his hands trembled.


    "Hello!" Meeting someone, Yuan Ming couldn''t help holding him.


    The masked man''s eyes only stayed on Murong Yiyao''s face. His voice was light, but he had a hard to hide joy: "very good. When shooting, don''t shake your hands and be calm. You remember what I taught you. "


    Xiang Jingyang opened his eyes involuntarily.


    Murong Yiyao blinked and burst into tears: "I thought you were dead because I couldn''t find you from heaven to earth. I swore that if I saw you again all my life, I would kill you myself! "


    The masked man''s lips smiled: "I deserve to die in your hands, and it''s also my heartfelt wish. Now my own revenge has been avenged, and the rest is to pay off the debt. Yi Yao, I''m sorry, I know, this apology is too late, but I''m sorry."


    The masked man''s body fell down.


    Yuan Ming half knelt on the ground and picked him up: "Hello! You can''t die. You still have something to say! "


    The masked man looked at him sideways and sighed: "in those years, my father didn''t allow me to intervene in the affairs of Rudao again. However, before my uncle died, I finally rushed to him. He said to me, he said that God would make him proud and live a peaceful life before punishing a person. In this way, when he is punished, he will have a deep pain. That''s what you just said to me. I suddenly understood that there were two things that uncle told me that day. One is not to worry about revenge, and the other is that you are still alive. Such as Ming Yuan. "


    Yuan Ming turned his head and blinked to keep his tears from falling.


    The masked man stretched out a tin of hands to Murong Yiyao standing there. His white hands were covered with blood from his chest.


    "Yi Yao, I''m sorry. We won''t meet again in the next life." His hand dropped.


    Murong Yiyao took off his mask.


    The man under the mask was a white man with a pale face.


    Murong Yiyao burst into tears: "Baiziyan! You can''t! You think I can''t help it when you''re dead? What you owe me in this life has not been paid back. Do you want to be free from death? I tell you, I will pester you when I am poor and blue, and you must pay off what you owe me! "


    "Bang!" Another shot.


    Murong Yiyao fell beside Xiang Jingyang.


    "Yiyao!" Xiang Jingyang exclaimed.


    Baiziyan was speechless. He tried his best to hold Murong Yiyao in his arms, and they hugged each other.


    Yuan Ming stood up.


    Some unbelievable looking at a pair of people hugging each other.


    Xiang Jingyang looked no better.


    Yuan Ming looks at Lin Hanyan, who is protected by his two sons, and walks over step by step.


    Lin looked at him bitterly: "you, who is it?"


    Yuan Ming looked at her condescending and smiled faintly: "Lin Hanyan, I once loved a woman. That woman made me swear not to betray her. If I betrayed her, I would die. I asked her why she didn''t swear. She told me, because she won''t betray me. Only men will betray women. How can women betray men? So I believed her. I thought women really wouldn''t betray. But I didn''t expect that the woman''s heart was black. When she betrayed me, I naively thought she was forced. I tried my best to save her and didn''t hesitate to push my family to the forefront of the storm. However, my heart, she abandoned my shoes. Not only that, on her engagement night, I risked my life to see her and wanted to take her away. She pretended to promise me, but cheated me to the edge of the cliff and pushed me off the cliff when I was not prepared! "


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes widened and looked at Yuan Ming in disbelief.


    Yuan Ming stretched out his hand and spread out his palm. In his palm, there was an emerald ring. It was simple and cumbersome. At first glance, it was an inheritance and was not suitable for daily wear.


    Standing on one side, Rong Zhihuan''s eyes widened and rushed up: "how do you have this ring?"


    Yuan Ming folded his fingers and looked at Rong Zhihuan: "the Lord of rongdao knows this ring?"


    Of course Rong Zhihuan knows it!


    This ring is a keepsake of Rong''s parents and daughter-in-law.


    On the night of Rong Zhihuan''s engagement to Lin Hanyan, the ring was lost. Therefore, the two handmaids responsible for keeping jewelry were killed alive. Rong Zhihuan remembered that when the two handmaids were beaten, they always said that the ring was taken away by the young grandmother.


    Lin Hanyan hides behind him timidly, tears filling his eyelashes, and doesn''t say it when he is bullied.


    So he decided that the two girls couldn''t stand Lin Hanyan and wanted to plant it on her.


    But now, more than 20 years later, the ring appears in Yuan Ming''s palm.


    And what he said¡ª¡ª


    "This ring is my sworn lover. When he pushed me off the cliff, I grabbed her hand in panic and pulled it from her hand. The ring may not fit her hand very well. Therefore, it fell so easily. I narrowly escaped death and tossed around for so many years. No matter how difficult the situation is, I didn''t sell this ring for money or food, I thought that one day, I would give this ring back to my first lover. "


    Yuan Ming bent down, grabbed Lin Hanyan''s frightened hand, forcibly broke off her clenched finger and put the ring in her palm.


    Lin Hanyan, ignoring the pain, threw the ring to the ground and said, "it''s not mine, it''s not mine, it''s not mine! I didn''t -- I didn''t -- "she backed away as if she had been scalded.


    Yuan Ming smiled at her, but the smile was very cold.


    The ring rolled to Rong Zhihuan''s feet.


    Rong Zhiheng leaned over and picked up the ring.


    He can''t mistake what his ancestors uploaded.


    He raised his head and looked at Yuan Ming: "you -- yes, such as -- Ming -- far?"


    Yuan Ming smiled faintly, "I am Ru Mingyuan. It surprised you, didn''t it? Did my face scare you? When I fell off the cliff, there was no possibility of survival. Disfigurement was a gift from God. I was a man. Compared with my life, my face is of course the most important! If I live, I can have a chance to collect debts from the people who owe me! "


    He pointed to the lifeless Baiziyan lying with Murong Yiyao: "in those days, the five of us lived together day and night, the same family, and we could have been the closest and most familiar people. However, the three of you never paid attention to me and Baiziyan in those years. Therefore, even if we stand in front of you, you can''t recognize it. However, even if we meet across the screen, we will feel familiar with each other. Xiang Jingyang, you don''t recognize Baiziyan. You just can''t believe that person will be Baiziyan, because neither he nor I have the ability and courage to do anything big. You look down on us from the bottom of your bones. "


    Xiang Jingyang stood next to the bodies of Baiziyan and Murong Yiyao. Rong Zhihuan was holding the ring in his hand. Both of them were numb.


    Yuan Ming, no, Ru Mingyuan!


    As Mingyuan knows, they just can''t accept the facts in front of them.


    "You should know that rabbits will bite when they are anxious! Baiziyan and I were hurt by this woman and you. We were killed and displaced. We can''t show our true faces. And you? What are you doing? Fukushima, are there any more now? You have fragmented it and turned it into an evil organization. Hehe, do you still want to make a comeback? Stop dreaming! I started to close the network a year ago. Now 80% of the Fukushima industry is under my control. I am your biggest creditor, Fukushima, and I am no longer your Fukushima! "

 Chapter 681

    No sign.


    All industries under Fukushima changed their names overnight.


    Bai Ziyu and Xi sit on the sofa. Song Yunqing signals ah moon to pour them a glass of water. This is a long story. The speaker is tired and the listener feels the ebb and flow of emotion.


    Su Manran said to Bai Ziyu and XI: "the construction of Jidao has begun to take shape. Ziyu, you have taken over other places."


    Bai Ziyu drank and nodded: "boss, this time we''re here to make fortune."


    Bai Ziyu was honest and unfair: "in several places except Jidao, the rest are old and children, women and children, and there is almost no means to make a living. Some people''s lives are already unsustainable. I want to move them to Yoshima for easy care. By contrast, the situation in Yoshima is the best. My eldest brother really took good care of Yoshima before he died. Now, some young people have been arranged to go out to study, and they are willing to go back to build Jidao after they have completed their studies. But now, under the current circumstances, there is nothing to be done. "


    Su Manran took a sip of tea and raised his hand to stop him: "all right, boy! To get straight to the point, you just want people, money and things, right? "


    Bai Ziyu had a funny laugh.


    Su Manran glanced at Mu Xichen, Meng Wen and Meng Yu: "all waste is waiting for prosperity. It''s a good place."


    Meng Yu smiled: "good."


    Bai Ziyu was relieved. As long as he aroused the interest of the bosses, it would be much easier to do.


    As for what to do, it''s the big guys'' business.


    Meng Yu stretched: "Ziyu, we''re going to retire."


    Bai Ziyu was stunned for a moment, which pleased Meng Yu.


    Recently, they have been hit by the five big only. I wanted to gain some sympathy, but no matter Leo, Han Ze, amoon and Jinyu, they all take it for granted to hear them say they retire.


    It hurt them.


    At least they should be like Bai Ziyu. They should be surprised. Why should they keep them.


    Amoon didn''t know Bai Ziyu, so he even said the game between his father, uncles and brother.


    Bai Ziyu was stunned and carefully said to ah moon, "ah moon, am I asking the wrong person? If I had known, would it be better for me to ask Fengfeng and wake up? "


    A moon laughed.


    Su Manran''s face is green.


    "Bai Ziyu, don''t you want to mix up?" Su man said angrily.


    Bai Ziyu kept laughing while avoiding Su Manran''s fist.


    A moon sat beside his mother, smiling and watching the elders joking with each other. He thought it was a good day!


    Early in the morning, yawning song Mufeng was preparing to go to fitness when he suddenly saw an envelope at the door. He picked up the envelope and opened it. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    I saw waking up and song mupei in the gym.


    Song mupei came up and said with a smile, "my second brother, uncle Su left without saying goodbye and threw a huge stall to me."


    His face wore a happy smile.


    The sad face beside him stared at him.


    Without saying a word, song Mufeng handed the letter to song mupei: "you too."


    When he woke up, he grabbed the letter, glanced at it and returned it to song mupei: "third brother is proud too early."


    Song mupei took the letter, glanced at it and shouted, "did we pick it up in the trash can?"


    The three worked extra hard this morning.


    When I went downstairs for breakfast, amoon was reading a briefing on his tablet while drinking milk.


    Seeing them coming down, he looked up and asked, "why is it so long today?"


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing put the letter in their hands in front of a moon, and then sat back in their places.


    Amoon opened the letter, looked up and looked at the three aggrieved and suffocated brothers across the street. She couldn''t help laughing. She patted the nearest waking hand: "well, if there are parents, is there any other way to accept it? In that case, you can take this burden next. Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. "


    She thought: "but this time, it seems that they are in a great mood. They must have planned for a long time, otherwise they wouldn''t call me back in advance."


    Han Ze went on a mission. Yesterday, Mu Xichen specially called her to come back and stay for a few days.


    Now I see. Daddy asked her to come back and clean up the mess. It''s estimated that they are worried about these smelly boys. Why don''t they just pick on them?


    Thinking of this, a moon couldn''t help smiling.


    Song mupei was very angry: "is it too much for daddy and mommy to do this? Don''t you worry about Song Sheng and an? "


    Amoon raised his eyebrow: "can you?"


    Song mupei thought and shook his head.


    "Then, dare you?" Ah moon asked again.


    Song mupei thought about the consequences carefully, sighed and shook his head: "well, I don''t dare. Even if I''m not afraid of daddy, I have to be afraid of big brother."


    "And my brother-in-law." Wake up and remind him.


    Amoon smiled and said, "so, little monkeys, do a good job. Who let you let them know your strength so early."


    The three brothers looked at each other and didn''t speak again.


    This time, even song mupei chose to shut up.


    If you let daddy and mommy know their real strength, I''m really worried that they''ll be scared.


    Before the breakfast of the brothers and sisters had finished, the sound of the car engine came from outside.


    Don''t think about it. We all know who it is.


    Song mupei sighed: "they are really not as happy as others. They don''t even let go of Lang Feng and Lang Qing."


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng came in with two bitter faces.


    A moon smiled and greeted them: "well, have breakfast first. There''s no need to frown. Isn''t it that mom and Dad don''t want you?"


    Meng Langqing raised his head in amazement and smiled at the faces of his three brothers.


    "You?"


    The three nodded together.


    Song mupei even got up to welcome: "come on, let your brothers hug you! Pity each other! Since then, we are all abandoned children! "


    Ren song Mufeng hugged the two bears, and Meng Lang said angrily, "why not just abandon them? They also framed us and went out without saying a word. They didn''t even have a handover. Where did they start? "


    Amoon put a bowl of porridge in front of the two: "what do you two have to worry about? Everything in the company has rules and regulations. If the boss leaves, the company can''t operate. How unhealthy is the company? If you don''t think about it for five years, you won''t have any problems! So, have a good meal, and then go back to their respective companies to get familiar with the situation. They are a little cruel, but it''s also a rare opportunity for you to exercise! What''s wrong? "


    Meng Langqing''s face has slowed down. What else can we do now?


    He took a mouthful of porridge: "sister, are you the one they left behind? I don''t believe it. They''re not afraid of our nonsense. "


    Ah moon smiled, "maybe. I won''t let you fool around with me anyway."


    Meng Langfeng sighed, "what kind of life is this! There are such irresponsible parents! "


    A moon ignored them.


    But my heart is really sweating for the bold decision of my parents and uncles.


    Without saying a word, they left their books and said that they were going to take their wives on their honeymoon, so they handed over their respective companies to their sons.


    They will not be given any chance of transition at all.


    When she took over song, she spent about half a year learning from her mother.


    However, there must be a reason why Daddy and Mommy dare to do so.


    At least she was not in a hurry. She believed in the strength of her brothers and the eyes of her parents.


    The five young men in front of them, despite their sad faces, actually know it.


    Their problem is nothing more than one word - laziness.


    Song brothers, Xing Xing brothers and Meng brothers were kidnapped to their respective posts.


    So far, the business community in M city has a new atmosphere.


    After more than a year of darkness, after eliminating those foreign entities that used m city to launder money in an attempt to control m city''s economy, local enterprises have also been shuffled and reorganized.


    People who are interested in it slowly find that Meng, song, Sheng''an international, Han, Ling and Chuangyuan real estate, the leading enterprises and leaders in various fields of M City, all have a common feature - the second generation of leaders begin to take place.


    Such a phenomenon swept the hot spots of the whole city.


    There are so many rich second generation, but there are very few rich second generation who can take over their own industry at such a young age.


    However, the arrangement of these enterprises is so seamless. After operating for a long time, people found this problem.


    It can be seen that these young people are very powerful.


    This also makes the spring hearts of school-age women in the whole city ripple.


    What is a golden bachelor?


    What is the diamond king?


    It''s really a mouth watering thing to say.


    So all kinds of banquet Posts snowballed to the tables of major groups.


    no echo.


    After that, all human and material resources were used to make those invitations fly to the owners of these rich families.


    Our goal, of course, is the five outstanding young talents.


    Unfortunately, the Song family and the Su family are presided over by their eldest sister, a moon. The three young people push everything to their sister except work, but her sister''s life follows.


    The Meng family, Meng''s little brother''s parents are not around, but Grandma sits at home.


    Therefore, the five excellent young people are so greedy that they can''t reach them.


    Because ordinary people can''t even touch their side.


    So ah moon and Meng''s uncles, aunts, grandparents are very popular wherever they go recently.


    Of course, they are not the ones who want to be drunk.


    Amoon sometimes thinks that time flies. Unexpectedly, it''s time for his brothers to be pursued.


    Han Ze took over Han''s enterprise because Mu Xichen and his wife went to the world. Han Tianyan couldn''t help but leave with Ling Xue after being a month late.


    Han Tianyan said to Han Ze in this way: "Han has been handed over to our husband and wife. Anyway, it will be yours sooner or later. I just retire 20 years in advance. I will spend the remaining 20 years with your mother. If you are not convinced, give birth to a child early, cultivate it well, and let him take over your class early! "


    Finally, add a sentence: "by the way, give birth to two more as much as possible. You see, waking up is not as easy as fengpeipei. I envy it too. Don''t look for me if you have nothing. Please don''t look for me if you have something! "


    Han Ze looked at his father''s evasion and was afraid that he would keep them, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    A moon smiled and hugged Ling Xue to say goodbye: "Mom, have fun."


    Ling Xue smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes: "yes, I didn''t think I could have such a happy day."


    Amoon smiled and asked, "don''t you think you are a little different? People want to work as many years as possible, but you are always holding a hot potato. "


    Han Yiyan said solemnly, "ah moon, life is short. No one knows which one comes first tomorrow or accident. I don''t want to leave me or your mother alone one day. I regret there. I don''t go out and enjoy life in my lifetime."


    Amoon quickly interrupted him with a smile: "OK, OK, Dad, stop saying such unlucky words. Let''s go, let''s go, I wish you a safe journey!"


    The family of four couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 682

    I''m not interested in those business dinners without nutrition, but I always have to attend those that should be attended.


    Like meou''s annual celebration.


    Meou has developed more smoothly in recent years and has become an international first-line brand.


    Because of the limit problem from beginning to end, it is more favored and attracted the attention of well-known people.


    As the tide rises, every woman with status will feel doubled because of a meou membership card.


    In order to give back to member customers, meou will hold an annual celebration in M city every year, review the products of the previous year, and then launch some products for pre-sale next year. Meou''s show has become an annual grand ceremony in M city.


    Gradually, in addition to watching the show, meou''s show is the best place for all families to see handsome men and beautiful women. You don''t have to worry about the mixture of good and bad people. Those who can be passed by meou''s membership card are either rich or expensive. It''s just that you have screened a round of family background for you. You just need to be assured of selecting people.


    A moon is half the master.


    Everyone knows that amoon and Meng Jinyu are the future heirs of meou. One is the granddaughter of Founder Zhu Siyun and the other is the granddaughter.


    But Meng Jinyu, the eldest miss of the Meng family, rarely appears in public. It is said that she is very beautiful, which is convincing, because she has a pair of beautiful parents who are almost evil!


    The reason why Miss Meng is too beautiful is that there are very few people.


    However, the Meng family protected her so well that even the pervasive entertainment notes had not photographed Miss Meng''s front, could not find any news about Miss Meng, and could not even find out what kind of school she attended.


    Rich people, especially rich people like Meng Wen and Meng Yu brothers, really can''t find out if they want to hide something.


    The Meng family has more men than women in all dynasties, so this kind of thing is unique in the Meng family.


    In this generation, the Meng family has three granddaughters, which has made the Meng family smile.


    The three young ladies are treated like princesses.


    The eldest Miss Jinyu is Meng Yu''s eldest daughter, the second Miss Jinyao is Meng Cong''s eldest daughter, and the third Miss Jinxuan is Meng Yang''s youngest daughter.


    It''s just that miss two and miss three go to primary school and kindergarten. It''s too small.


    So those thoughtful families, those with school-age CHILDES, really tried their best to understand Miss Jinyu''s whereabouts.


    Everyone is waiting for this year''s meou annual celebration. According to reason, Miss Meng should not attend it?


    Compared with Miss Meng Jinyu, what attracts more attention is ah moon''s brothers.


    Amoon''s wedding caused a sensation in the whole city. However, she was a childhood sweetheart with her fiance Han Ze. Looking at the city, there is only one man of the right age who can compete with Han Ze, that is song muzhe, amoon''s brother.


    A moon married Han Ze, and Han Ze''s affectionate confession has long become a model of love.


    It doesn''t matter if we can''t catch up with this wave and join the excitement. The Song family has many sons and enough three sons are not married.


    Except that the eldest son song muzhe is mysterious and rarely appears, the most popular thing in the Song family recently is a pair of twin sons of the Song family.


    They have just taken over their parents'' company and become the helms of Sheng''an group and song media.


    It''s amazing to say.


    Some people can''t help sweating for the two big companies when they can take over so young.


    The Sheng''an group was fought by Mu Xichen with his own strength. The aristocratic families in the city watched Sheng''an rise at the same speed as God. Mu Xichen was a commercial genius and no one refused.


    However, this wizard treats his hard work like this and throws it to his son, which still makes people feel, um, not very safe?


    Song''s media is even more bumpy. A senior company was passed to her by song Yunqing''s grandfather. There were many twists and turns in the middle. It changed its owner several times, and finally returned to the normal track with song Yunqing''s efforts. Now Song''s media has today''s achievements, accounting for 40% of the mainstream media in the city. It''s really not easy. The other 40% are her in laws, ah moon''s mother-in-law, Ling media.


    Miss moon managed the Song family for her mother for a period of time before her marriage. Song family was convinced of her.


    However, amoon was robbed by her husband''s family after marriage. Because her mother-in-law also needed her help, the responsibility of song media fell on amoon''s brother.


    Not only the melon eaters, it is said that the senior leaders of Sheng''an and song once expressed great concern about the two "young masters" in power.


    They even asked the eldest lady and the eldest young master jointly to persuade the two chairmen to take back their orders.


    Unfortunately, when the two presidents handed over power, they gave up and said they wanted to live the life they wanted.


    The young master''s answer was very straightforward: "it doesn''t matter. What do they want to do? Just hear about it. If the company is going to close down, let me know."


    It means you don''t have to find me if you''re not dead.


    The young lady''s EQ is still high. A moon has held a meeting with the senior management of the group on both sides and made an agreement to give the two young masters three months. If the profits of the two groups are stable and rising, they will continue to be retained. If they are declining or flat, miss a moon will personally dismiss the two young masters.


    What else can you say?


    The eldest lady has said that.


    When they started working together with the two young masters, the light and slack heart was taken back in three or two days.


    The two young gentlemen as like as two peas, who are handsome alike, laugh like a man, and are harmless to human and livestock.


    However, they are unambiguous in their work. No matter which department''s plans and statements are, they don''t want to be confused in front of them. The performance of all branches is in their mind, even more than their leaders in charge know.


    They can find what they want anytime, anywhere without leaving their computers.


    This puts great pressure on senior executives and branch executives, and they dare not neglect them any more.


    At the end of three months, no one has any doubt.


    And the fame of the two young masters also rose here.


    Such two young, rich and single young people are really in droves.


    Moreover, the biggest difference between the two young masters of the Song family and their father and brother is that they are approachable.


    They are as handsome as their father and brother, but their father and brother have always been famous for their cold face. They look like strangers don''t get close and refuse people thousands of miles away.


    The twin brothers are quite different.


    This let everyone''s heart down a bit, at least, don''t worry about being embarrassed to refuse and face in public.


    In terms of family background, these two people are really perfect.


    Parents, brothers and sisters, even brother-in-law, are all dragons and phoenixes among people. If we can get on with these people, the future is unlimited.


    For a time, meou''s celebration had not yet begun, and a strong wind had blown. It was more than looking forward to the coming of the new year and the festival.


    Zhu Siyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the tracking, reporting and speculation in the tabloids for days.


    She said to the calm amoon, "how do I think our celebration this year will be changed into our fengpeipei blind date meeting?"


    A moon smiled: "they have solemnly told me that they will not participate at that time."


    Zhu Siyun pretended to be angry: "how can we do that? Who dares not to come to grandma''s famous brand celebration and see me spare them! "


    A moon sat next to Zhu Siyun and took her arm: "grandma, I don''t understand what you mean. Do you want Feng peipeipei to be the object of a blind date, or don''t you want Feng peipeipei to be the object of a blind date?"


    Zhu Si frowned: "my Feng Feng Pei Pei must come to our celebration, but no one wants to give my Feng Feng Pei Pei to me, hum! Who doesn''t know when they look at the flowery belly of those people? We don''t want to marry a practical snobbish girl! "


    Ah moon smiled uncontrollably: "grandma, you look so fierce! I finally understand why my parents are so relieved to play. They just expect that grandma will take care of us! "


    Zhu Siyun was amused by ah Moon: "your daddy and Mommy, they have a good abacus. They naturally know their baby son."


    She took amoon''s hand and sighed: "it''s really not easy for your father and mommy to come to this day. Grandma watched. I naturally love your mommy, but it''s not easy for your father. When they were young, they suffered many twists and turns before they came together. Only then did they have such love today. I wholeheartedly support them to put down everything and do what they want to do. You and Han Ze are young and have suffered many twists and turns. However, Leo and Jinyu are fairly smooth. When they arrive at fengfengpeipeipei, grandma hopes that they will be safe, peaceful and smooth. There is no need for money from rich families. Those girls who catch up are themselves or their families who have instilled a brain of snobbish calculations. Where will they live and how can they be happy? "


    A moon nodded frequently.


    "But ah, we boys are smart. But ah, we have been locked up in monk island for many years. I''m worried that they will be confused by those scheming girls as soon as they enter the world of mortals. So, ah moon, you have to keep an eye on me. Those idle girls can''t enter my two baby grandsons! "


    Ah moon smiled, patted Zhu Siyun on the back of his hand and solemnly said, "OK, grandma, I understand what you mean. You''re right. In this regard, our children are simpler."


    "Yes, yes! Not only the two of them, but also Xingxing and Lang Qinglang. You should watch it for me. Xingxing is a sensible, steady and kind-hearted child. You can''t let him be bullied. On that eleventh day, he told me the story of Fukushima. I was thrilled to hear that. Good boys, who met a snake and scorpion hearted woman, were ruined all their lives. We must guard them! "


    Ah moon knew that Zhu Siyun was not just an intergenerational parent. He said this out of love for his grandchildren and foreign grandchildren. He was really moved.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I will always look at them. The eldest sister is like a mother. I should have looked at them for my parents." A moon repeatedly promised.


    Zhu Siyun was relieved.


    Five handsome boys, sure enough, made meou''s annual celebration reach an unprecedented climax. Meou''s order is more than double that of previous years.


    Just because all the women want to compete with each other in front of the five handsome men to show their strength. In addition to beauty, nature also has wealth. Family background is also an important reference condition for choosing a mate.


    In such an occasion, it is natural to express yourself by buying. This is the most direct and effective way.


    Five handsome guys followed Zhu Siyun and a moon, and they always sat on the side of the main stage. There was no room to chat up in the past.


    But it''s good to watch from a distance.

 Chapter 683

    Genius concentration camp.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: why do I think I''m here to sell my hue today?


    Not afraid of stage height: add one.


    Sleep: me too.


    Clear sky: add one.


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: add one.


    The stage is not afraid of height: many beautiful girls.


    Sleep: my sister said, don''t chat up.


    The stage is not afraid of height: I don''t understand why grandma and sister thought of looking at us so closely.


    Amoon: because grandma thinks you are a little monk who grew up on monk island. You have just entered the world of mortals and are afraid of being damaged by bad women in the world of mortals.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic: roll your eyes


    Not afraid of stage height: roll your eyes


    Sleeping: I like the name of little monk on monk island


    Clear sky and clear air: wake up brother (speechless)


    The wind is clear and the clouds are light: wake up brother (speechless)


    After this annual grand ceremony, the five brothers officially entered people''s vision and became the object of discussion among rich families.


    But their lives have not been disrupted at all. They fill all their time with work every day.


    Zhu Siyun and a moon are very pleased to see them "keep their own law".


    But that''s what happened.


    A moon received an urgent call from Song Mufeng early in the morning: "sister, please help me. My secretary is pregnant!"


    Amoon was so frightened that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground: "song Mufeng, what are you talking about? Say it again! "


    "My secretary is pregnant!" Song Mufeng said listlessly.


    A moon took a deep breath: "which secretary is it?"


    Fengfeng''s secretary room has five secretaries, all young and beautiful.


    They were Mu Xichen''s secretaries. Feng Feng took over and naturally continued to use them.


    "Chief secretary Lin Waner."


    The most beautiful one.


    Ah moon''s heart is settled.


    She is familiar with the five secretaries. Her character and family background are all OK.


    She breathed a sigh of relief: "well, I see. I''ll be right there!"


    "What are you doing here?" Song Mufeng is a little strange.


    "See you!" Amoon shouted at his cell phone.


    Put down your cell phone, a moon immediately informed Leo and Han Ze.


    Leo clenched his teeth: "look, I won''t skin him!"


    Han Ze was calm: "ah moon, don''t be angry. Now that things have happened, we have to think of a solution. You should first understand Fengfeng''s idea. If two people really love each other, there''s nothing to say. Although it''s a little hasty, we can inform daddy and mommy and prepare for their wedding. The woman''s parents should also arrange to meet, You can invite grandma. "


    Amoon was anxious and angry: "I often went to him. Why didn''t I see what they had? I was careless. Now it''s like this. I just told my brother. My brother is also angry. He said he would peel his skin. It''s estimated that Fengfeng can''t escape this fight.


    Han Ze was very calm: "it''s good to let Leo gather together with him, so that Daddy won''t do it again when he comes back. He knows that he has been beaten, and daddy can calm down."


    Amoon was a little annoyed: "grandma repeatedly told me not to let these little monks be provoked by girls casually. As a result, the first one who didn''t see it was the biggest Fengfeng!"


    Han Ze advised, "who can stop the emotional thing? Besides, the secretaries of Sheng''an international secretary office are carefully selected. They are not bad in character, temperament and ability. You should calm down first and go and have a look. "


    When amoon arrived, song Mufeng was stunned to put down his mobile phone. Seeing his sister, he said wrongfully, "I don''t know what medicine my brother took. He even opened his mouth and scolded me. I didn''t even have a chance to talk back. What''s the matter with him? I didn''t do anything? Is he angry with sister Jinyu again? How can you think of taking it out on me? "


    Song Mufeng was completely confused.


    A moon looked at his brother''s blankly fearless expression and couldn''t help getting angry: "you said it wasn''t because Lin Waner was pregnant? I told my brother! "


    Song Mufeng was even more annoyed: "why did you tell me about this? Also, Lin Waner is pregnant. Why did my brother scold me? "


    Ah moon was so angry that he clenched his teeth and twisted song Mufeng''s arm. The man''s flesh was as hard as a stone: "smelly boy, people are pregnant. Why do you look fearless?"


    "Sister, she''s pregnant. Why can''t I look fearless? What''s none of my business? " Song Mufeng was even more strange.


    "Hey, how can you do this?" Ah moon was angry about how his brother became like this.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Lin Waner is pregnant. What does it have to do with me? I''m not her boyfriend! " Song Mufeng said incomprehensibly while hiding from ah moon to hit him.


    Ah moon was stunned: "what did you say? Say it again! "


    Song Mufeng didn''t understand: "what, say it again? Which sentence again? "


    "You said, you are not Lin Waner''s boyfriend?" Asked amoon.


    Song Mufeng nodded: "of course, I''m certainly not Lin Waner''s boyfriend. Her boyfriend is Xiao Peng, operation director!"


    "Then she''s pregnant, not your child?" Ah moon asked bluntly.


    Song Mufeng almost jumped up: "of course not, sister, what are you talking about? This, this is where it is! This, what a mess! "


    Song Mufeng thought it was incredible. What''s the matter with my sister''s brain circuit?


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    He seemed to understand: "Oh, sister, you don''t think Lin Waner was pregnant with my child, and then you told my brother. My brother was so angry that he scolded me and came back to pick my skin?"


    A moon looked at Song Mufeng''s expression and finally understood that this was an oolong.


    Her momentum weakened: "well, then, didn''t you tell me to help you and say that your secretary is pregnant? Of course, I thought you were the victim and asked me to help solve the trouble! Otherwise, your secretary is pregnant. What can I do for you? "


    "Help me find a good chief secretary!" Song Mufeng really wants to hit the wall.


    God, what and what are these? Where and where?


    "Ah? You, do you want me to help you find a chief secretary? " Amoon stared at his brother.


    "Or else?" Song Mufeng is just trying to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Hahaha, hahaha, ah moon bent over with a smile and burst into tears.


    Song Mufeng helplessly looked at his smiling sister.


    "Sister, have you laughed enough? Please explain to me. I don''t want to see my brother standing outside the door as soon as I open the door. Before I open my mouth, I''ll punch him with a hook! " Song Mufeng begged with a bitter smile.


    Ah moon nodded again and again, she understood, she understood!


    When ah moon finally laughed enough, song Mufeng asked helplessly, "sister, do you have a secretary to call me? There are too many things on my side, and the post of secretary can''t be separated from others for a moment. Lin Waner is very capable. You have to find me one like her! Is there a suitable candidate? "


    Amoon shook his head without hesitation: "no!"


    "Hey -" song Mufeng said nothing.


    It''s useless for him to be scolded and laughed at for a long time!


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to let the Human Resources Department recruit, or bring one up from within the company." A moon suggested.


    Come on, song Mufeng shook his head in disappointment. There was no constructive significance at all.


    "If Wan''er is just pregnant, she can leave a few months later. Can''t she come back to work after her maternity leave?" Ah moon road.


    "Lin Waner''s father is Xiao Peng! He wants to let Wan''er take a vacation now, right now. After giving birth to a child, he will be a stay at home mother. He is within his sight every day. He is a spoiled wife maniac. If I don''t let him go, it''s estimated that he can come to me to fight. The reason is that I enslave his daughter-in-law. I know him too well! " Song Mufeng frowned.


    Amoon thought: "well, let Waner recommend one. She has always been a secretary. Now she is also a senior secretary. She must have her own small circle. Find one she knows and suitable. In this way, she will have less trouble when handing over, won''t she?"


    Song Mufeng was stunned. Why didn''t he think of such a simple way?


    Feng Shao is in a bad mood today.


    Lin Waner saw it at a glance. She handed in her resignation letter early in the morning. Although Feng Shao frowned, he didn''t say anything.


    Then she went to the meeting.


    When she came back, other secretaries told him that Feng didn''t look well after answering a phone call, and then the eldest lady came.


    The eldest lady smiled and congratulated her when she saw her. She was in a great mood.


    However, when she entered the office, she found that Feng Shao smelled a rare face.


    Such cases are rare.


    Lin Waner is the Chief Secretary of the president. Whether zhe Shao or the eldest lady comes back to preside over the affairs, she is also assisted by her. She knows the temper of these brothers and sisters very well.


    Feng Shao normally smiles innocuously with people and animals. Otherwise, he won''t be fascinated by the girls outside.


    She explained all the documents to be signed. When fengshao signed them, she wanted to leave as soon as possible so as not to be cannon fodder.


    Feng Shao opened his mouth, his voice was very calm, and his eyes were also very calm.


    "Secretary Lin, I want to change a place for Xiao Peng."


    Lin Waner was stunned and looked at Song Mufeng in surprise.


    Song Mufeng looked down at the documents in his hand and turned his signature pen to flowers: "I want him to go to the new company in South Africa, so I''ll be the general manager there. His term of office is -- just five years. When he is transferred back, he can be promoted again."


    "South Africa, South Africa?" Lin Waner couldn''t help repeating and looked at Song Mufeng in disbelief.


    Feng Shao, what''s the matter? All told him that he was pregnant and wanted to leave, but he actually wanted to transfer Xiao Peng away or to Africa. What does this -- this -- mean? Is this forcing her to divorce before she gets married?


    Song Mufeng raised his eyes and looked at her: "well, South Africa."


    He closed the document and looked at her: "the conditions there are very difficult. I don''t think it can be too difficult for him. You see, you are pregnant, or I''ll send three or four beautiful female secretaries to go with him? Of course, I have to ask your permission for such a thing! "


    Lin Waner looked at Song Mufeng''s handsome and calm face and really wanted to punch him, boy! What are you doing?


    Listening to her tone, it''s like those in laws in the old society who said to their pregnant daughter-in-law: you see, you''re pregnant and can''t wait on my son. I''m going to take some concubines for him. In order not to upset you, let them move out and stay away!


    The scene of brain mending can''t match the handsome man in front of me.


    What''s wrong with this guy today?


    Lin Waner quickly went over what she had found this morning. Is there anything unusual?


    "Feng Shao? Can you be more direct? " Lin Waner simply asked directly.


    What you don''t understand is to ask directly, otherwise the consequences will be more terrible if you twists and turns the boss''s meaning.


    This is one of the secrets of being a chief secretary.


    Song Mufeng said, "Xiao Peng made my chief secretary pregnant and asked her to resign. I lost an excellent chief secretary. Does he have to pay a price? Well, otherwise, it''s hard for me to calm down! "

 Chapter 684

    Lin Waner looked at Song Mufeng and felt speechless.


    If he hadn''t been her own boss, she really wanted to ask him, "how old are you? Is it childish? "


    However, Lin Waner knew that this guy could do it completely, and South Africa really needed people.


    Lin Waner calmed herself down. Her professional smile was perfect: "Feng Shao, look, is there any other way?"


    Song Mufeng immediately changed into a big smiling face and nodded, "yes!"


    "Sister Wan''er, you are the chief secretary. Other secretaries work under your leadership. I am very satisfied. If you leave, my work will be very inconvenient. Therefore, if you can help me find a smart and capable secretary like you, everything will be solved!"


    Song Mufeng looked at Lin Waner with big black and white eyes.


    Lin Waner breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, if found, will Xiao Peng still go to South Africa?"


    Song Mufeng shook his head.


    "Well, if I find it, I can resign? If you can''t find me, you have to hold it first? "


    Song Mufeng nodded.


    "Then, will Juxian not avoid his relatives?"


    Song Mufeng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Waner cleared her throat: "Juxian doesn''t avoid relatives, that is, if I recommend my own relatives?"


    "Why not?" Song Mufeng asked.


    Lin Waner smiled, "that''s good! Three days later, my cousin returned home. She used to be a secretary abroad. Recently, because of my aunt''s health, she needs someone to take care of her. Therefore, she returned home to develop. She originally wanted to rest for a while and then go to work. If fengshao needed it, I could dig her up now. "


    "What''s her ability?" Song Mufeng is a little worried. Is it so easy?


    "Oh, she is the Chief Secretary of Mg electronics." Lin Waner introduced.


    ¡°MG£¿ Which mg? "Buzz''s mg?" Song Mufeng was a little surprised.


    Lin Waner nodded fiercely: "yes, that''s the MG."


    Song Mufeng smiled: "OK, that''s settled, but you have to hand over her. Don''t make a mess here!"


    Lin Waner said with a smile: "yes, the custody is seamless. If something goes wrong, just send Xiao Peng to South Africa!"


    Song Mufeng is a little embarrassed this time.


    The door slammed open and four people came in together. When they came in, they shouted, "second brother, which secretary are you going to marry as our sister-in-law?"


    Lin Wan''er looked blankly. What''s the situation?


    Song Mufeng covers his face. There are relatives like this. What should he do?


    The Oolong incident about the Secretary''s pregnancy made everyone laugh for three days.


    Song Mufeng''s face is going green.


    After finally explaining the Secretary to everyone, song Mufeng was severely beaten by the boss and asked him to swear to be clean and not to mess up the relationship between men and women.


    Three days later, Lin Waner came to the door with her new secretary with a smile.


    Song Mufeng approved the documents angrily. He was still angry when Lin Waner came in: "where''s the new secretary?"


    Lin Waner saw his face and knew that he had been cleaned up by his brother and sister again.


    Generally speaking, if song Mufeng bullies his brothers and sisters, he is usually in high spirits.


    And the only one who can make him so depressed is Longfeng''s brother and sister.


    "Feng Shao, let me introduce you. This is my cousin Yu Xiaoyu, who is also the successor Secretary I recommend." Lin Waner introduces the people behind her to song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng looked up.


    In front of Lin Waner, there stood a man in a black professional suit, white shirt, nine point trousers, hair, er, not much longer than him, with beautiful facial features and tall figure.


    He looked at Lin Waner: "didn''t you say that you introduced your cousin?"


    There was some uncertainty in his eyes.


    Lin Waner nodded: "yes, my cousin, Yu Xiaoyu."


    "Not a cousin?" Song Mufeng looked at the one in front of him again.


    People, said: "cousin is a man, I am a woman, so I am a cousin."


    The voice is clear and beautiful. It''s female. Yes, it''s just that there''s no expression when talking.


    But she doesn''t have any feminine characteristics?


    Song Mufeng glanced at Xiaoyu''s chest, which attracted Xiaoyu''s eye knife.


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. It''s not polite. However, God proved that he just wanted to confirm her gender.


    "What''s your name?" He just missed it.


    "Yu Xiaoyu." Yu Xiaoyu looked at the somewhat too young boss and repeated it patiently.


    At this age, he is not a straw bag to achieve this position, is he? Cao Bao Fu second generation? Shengan international is a first-class international group company. How is it possible? A fake Sheng''an international?


    She doesn''t work for Xiaoyu.


    But looking at her cousin, she endured it.


    My cousin said that she must help her take the job for the sake of her little nephew or niece.


    But is it too insulting to be a secretary to such a boss who may be a straw bag?


    "Oh, secretary Lin, let''s go and hand over the work with Miss Yu first."


    Yu Xiaoyu said, "wait a minute, I want to ask about the salary."


    Song Mufeng was stunned and looked at Lin Waner. Lin Waner''s eyes showed anxiety.


    Lin Waner knows that her cousin''s salary is higher than her own, and she has a bad temper¡ª¡ª


    If the salary is less, I''m afraid I can''t keep her!


    I blame myself for not talking to the boss in advance.


    Song Mufeng''s phone suddenly rang.


    Song Mufeng glanced at bath and thought that the "neutral man" in front of him was Bath''s former secretary. He just confirmed with bath, so he glanced at Lin Waner and Yu Xiaoyu and motioned them not to talk. He answered the phone.


    "Bath -"


    "Feng Shao, is there a man named Yu Xiaoyu who will be your chief secretary?" As soon as buzz came up, he came straight to the point.


    Song Mufeng glanced at the "neutral man" standing in front of him and nodded, "yes!"


    "Hey, Feng Shao, you, you, you can''t use her!" Buzz was in a hurry.


    Song Mufeng was interested: "why?"


    Bath''s biggest hobby is to like beautiful women. Although the neutral people in front of him are pretty, they are not bath''s dishes. This flat figure is almost indistinguishable between male and female!


    Bath''s voice softened immediately: "fengshao, fengshao, talk about it. A gentleman doesn''t win favor. She is my chief secretary and the best and most effective secretary in my three years. Without her, the ceiling of my secretary room will fall off. Will you give her back to my brother? I invite you to dinner, big meal, whatever you want! "


    Song Mufeng glanced at Yu Xiaoyu, who had a bad eye: "bath, to tell you the truth, is she your secretary or your -- Er, lover?"


    "Secretary!" Bath answered immediately.


    "Feng Shao, did you see Yu Xiaoyu? It''s impossible to be a lover. I''m not good at that, but as a secretary, she''s absolutely first-class. I tell you, I give her a monthly salary of three or one thousand months, isn''t it high enough? But if she comes back, I''m willing to add another 5000! She is a talent! Talent! Feng Shao, do you understand? " Buzz was excited.


    Song Mufeng smiled. That''s great. One of his favorite things in his life is to win people''s favor!


    He originally wanted to prove the ability of a "neutral man". Unexpectedly, bath saved him some strength.


    "Feng Shao! Is she with you or not? Hey, brother, a little help! " Buzz said eagerly.


    Song Mufeng cleared his throat: "Dear buzz, thank you for calling. Yu Xiaoyu is already my chief secretary with a monthly salary of 40000! Brother, I can''t help you! Because the ceiling of my secretary room fell off! "


    He hung up without waiting for buzz to speak.


    The smile on his face was very bright. He said to Lin Waner and Yu Xiaoyu, "well, the monthly salary is 40000. Secretary Lin, go down and hand over the work."


    Yu Xiaoyu and Lin Waner couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Yu Xiaoyu certainly heard Bath''s voice, but he was not sure what bath said.


    She couldn''t help wondering, "what did buzz say about me?"


    Song Mufeng easily leaned back on the chair: "bath said, let me not use you!"


    Yu Xiaoyu stared, but her eyes turned: "then why do you still use me? Shouldn''t you listen to my former boss¡°


    Song Mufeng said easily, "I like to carry it with him. If he doesn''t let me use it, I must use it! I''m so angry with him. "


    Yu Xiaoyu just wanted to talk. Lin Waner pulled her, winked desperately, and quickly dragged her out.


    Song Mufeng was as comfortable as drinking a glass of ice water on a hot day.


    Two things were solved at once, the chief secretary, and a little bad for bath!


    Yu Xiaoyu follows Lin Waner out and goes straight to the chief secretary''s office.


    As soon as she entered the door, Lin Waner closed the door, put her hand on her chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s finally solved."


    Yu Xiaoyu felt it in the East and looked in the West: "cousin, how do I think you''re throwing a hot potato?"


    Lin Waner began to sort out the documents on the table: "that''s not true. I didn''t want to throw out this job and become the Chief Secretary of Sheng''an. I also made great efforts to get here today, but you know, I''m pregnant now. I''ll have a wedding with Xiao Peng next month. Xiao Peng wants me to have a good baby at home. I have to listen to him. But ah, the little ancestor inside said, I have to find him an excellent successor secretary, otherwise, I will transfer Xiao Peng to South Africa! "


    Yu Xiaoyu was surprised: "he threatened you so much?"


    How childish!


    Lin Waner excused song Mufeng: "in fact, Feng Shao is not to blame. He just took over. It was very chaotic. Everyone up and down refused to accept him. It was a mess. It was not easy. Everything was on the right track. It was no wonder that I had to resign again. Moreover, it was urgent. It was too late to find someone else. On my side, I really don''t want to give up this well paid job. Therefore, as soon as he asked me to recommend someone, I thought of you, little fish. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Now he gives you twice as much work as I do! You can''t refuse! If you dare to pick on me, I''ll break up with you and break away from you in the newspaper. I''ll let my aunt clean you up! "


    Yu Xiaoyu said, "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to ink is black! If your boss threatens you, you threaten me? "


    "Hey, don''t be so ugly. Where am I threatening you? What I tell you is all good words. You have to stick to it for such a high salary. Besides, fengshao is a good boss. Although you are young, you two should be about the same age. You are very capable. You two are very similar. Not to mention, I think you two have many similarities. Believe me, you can get along well and cooperate tacitly! " Lin Waner was filled with joy.


    Yu Xiaoyu thanked him and said, "come on, don''t compare me with him, such a naive man! Cut -- "


    immature?

 Chapter 685

    Lin Waner nodded, "that''s right! He is sometimes a little naive, but it doesn''t affect his ability! "


    Lin Waner can guarantee this for song Mufeng.


    Yu Xiaoyu sniffed: "what ability does childish have?"


    Lin Waner sighed, "well, well, you can experience it yourself slowly. Anyway, you have to take the job whether you take it or not. And with a monthly salary of 40000, you don''t have to worry about the expenses of your aunt? "


    That''s true.


    Yu Xiaoyu was silent.


    Lin Waner looked at her sister and said, "you''ve worked hard enough over the years. No matter what you do or what you want to do, my mother and I are on your side. We just don''t want you to work too hard. Now money is not a difficult thing for us, so don''t put pressure on yourself."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled, "OK! I see. You still have a golden turtle son-in-law. Don''t worry, I will depend on your husband and wife! "


    "OK, it''s a deal! If you are willing to rely on us, I promise Xiao Peng 100 will. He is afraid that I am too independent to ask him! "


    "Oh, hey, you fed a mouthful of dog food for no reason!"


    The two sisters laughed together.


    The change of song Mufeng''s chief secretary did not attract everyone''s attention.


    After all, everything around Song Mufeng is very smooth, and his brothers and sisters don''t care.


    However, Sheng''an International''s internal is not a small sensation.


    Originally, when the news of Lin Waner''s resignation was just released, the whole company was boiling. Too many female employees wanted to become the Chief Secretary of the secretary room.


    For a moment, everyone was eager to try.


    However, before Lin Waner had a specific time to leave, he waited until the Chief Secretary selected the news.


    What a surprise.


    Sheng''an international is full of broken hearts.


    Everyone was curious about the new chief secretary.


    Until, after all kinds of excuses and all kinds of encirclement and interception, the chief secretary came to light.


    Sheng''an international is full of glass residue.


    Feng Shao''s chief secretary is a male and female monster!


    Song Mufeng is a gossip lover. He has nothing to do. Of course, he can collect these gossip from various channels.


    He turned over the handheld computer and said to the little fish without raising his head: "I feel that your appointment is more sensational than when I took office."


    Yu Xiaoyu ignored him.


    Yu Xiaoyu completely adapted to song Mufeng''s rhythm, work style and his childishness in three days.


    Of course, she also saw his ability.


    However, this person''s shortcomings are too many, and his advantages are completely covered up.


    Yu Xiaoyu thinks that he has a fight with bath''s "pervert".


    It''s just that the abnormal aspects are different.


    Bath is lecherous. He numbers dozens of girlfriends and compares them to different flowers.


    The "greasy" - young man, when he talks about love and lies, his eyes don''t blink.


    And this song Mufeng is childish and abnormal.


    There were no girlfriends around him. Basically, the women around him were his sister and his cousin except the secretary.


    His childishness was manifested in all aspects and he was unprepared.


    For his lack of nutrition, Yu Xiaoyu hardly paid attention to him.


    Song Mufeng raised his eyes from the computer: "Hey, Yu Xiaoyu, I''m talking to you."


    Yu Xiaoyu still ignored him.


    Song Mufeng disagreed: "I know now that many people want to be chief secretary. They are very unconvinced by your airborne army!"


    Yu Xiaoyu raised his eyebrow: "so what?"


    Song Mufeng choked. Yes, so what?


    "They are all curious whether you are a man or a woman."


    Yu Xiaoyu picked his eyebrow again: "so what?"


    Song Mufeng looked up at her seriously this time: "Why are you dressed so neutral?"


    Yu Xiaoyu stopped talking.


    She was comparing the two documents in front of her.


    Song Mufeng touched his chin and looked at her: "bath has many girlfriends, but I heard that they have a good relationship with you. You can remember his so many girlfriends and everyone''s preferences. Even bath has to ask you before dating. It''s great!"


    Yu Xiaoyu picks her eyebrows. This is praising her. Take it according to the order.


    "Before you, bath''s successive secretaries finally became his girlfriend, with the exception of you. You worked for him for three years, and you accepted him and many of his girlfriends -"


    Song Mufeng looked at Yu Xiaoyu with bright eyes: "can you tell me what''s your secret?"


    Yu Xiaoyu glanced at him with proud eyes: "this is my ability!"


    Song Mufeng felt his nose and felt gray.


    Yu Xiaoyu "pa" put the two documents in his hand in front of song Mufeng: "Feng Shao! There are obvious problems with these two documents! "


    Song Mufeng glanced: "I know."


    He continued to ask Yu Xiaoyu, "your neutral dress is to protect yourself. It makes bath''s women not wary of you and bath not interested in you?"


    Yu Xiaoyu was shocked.


    Song Mufeng immediately had an expression of "you see, I know".


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded the document in his hand: "Feng Shao, it''s a trap!"


    Song Mufeng ignored him and said, "I really didn''t see that you are so smart. Bath is about to build a back garden these years. Unexpectedly, it''s rare for you to be so sober in such an environment! Rare! admire! Admire! "


    Yu Xiaoyu took a deep breath and looked at him with a smile: "why do I think fengshao seems to yearn for Mr. Bath''s life?"


    Song Mufeng choked: "why do I envy him? I''m just curious. Besides, if I dare to build a back garden, our family will be able to tear me down and make flower fertilizer. "


    His family are all wonderful, okay? He didn''t dare to borrow his courage. Besides, isn''t it annoying to surround a group of women every day? His two sisters can kill him. What else? Forget it, I can''t stand it. I really don''t know how Buzz''s brain circuit is structured.


    "Then why don''t you wonder what the people behind these two contracts are doing?" Yu Xiaoyu''s fingers knocked twice on the table to take back song Mufeng''s thoughts.


    Song Mufeng''s eyes finally returned to the contract and glanced at it: "Oh, this, I know, this is the ghost of the sales director named Ding. He raised another woman outside. The woman''s brother opened a small factory. In order to help the dark brother-in-law''s business, the sales director used public affairs for personal gain and signed this contract."


    Yu Xiaoyu was surprised: "do you know?"


    Song Mufeng nodded, "I know."


    "Then you haven''t dealt with it yet?" Yu Xiaoyu wants to knock him.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the fish is hooked." Song Mufeng said carelessly.


    "Fish? Take the bait? " Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t understand.


    Song Mufeng apologized: "I''m sorry, I forgot you were a fish."


    Yu Xiaoyu stared at him.


    Song Mufeng quickly smiled: "well, er, I''ve seen the factory of director Ding''s brother-in-law. Although it''s not large, there are several designers in it that are quite good. I''ve changed the content of the contract. Now it''s a yin-yang contract, and it doesn''t count. When they have nothing to compensate, let''s take the small factory. "


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned: "what are you, taking things by surprise?"


    Song Mufeng spread his hands and looked innocent: "no! I just took it, I didn''t take it. "


    Yu Xiaoyu resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    Song Mufeng said with a smile, "you really have interests. There is a little difference. The director Ding who forgets righteousness for profit didn''t see it. You can see it at a glance. I admire it!"


    Yu Xiaoyu has a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "Feng Shao, you''re a little too, too -"


    "It''s immoral, isn''t it?" Song Mufeng''s harmless smile came again.


    "There is always a price to pay for abusing power for personal gain. As for the brother-in-law, it depends on whether he is innocent or informed after things happen. That is the problem of character. If he is innocent, take it back to me. He still has a little talent." Song Mufeng said it succinctly.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at him with two more cautious eyes.


    This guy''s childishness is not pretended, is it?


    The idea just flashed, and song Mufeng''s handsome face had gathered together: "the women in bath say you are gay, is it true?"


    Yu Xiaoyu was startled by the big face that suddenly approached him. He flashed away without thinking.


    Coupled with his sudden words, his face immediately felt a little hot: "sick!"


    "Eh? You blush! " Song Mufeng seems to have discovered the new world.


    Yu Xiaoyu grabbed the document on the table: "crazy!"


    Turn around and go out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Song Mufeng''s laughing voice came from behind.


    Song Mufeng suddenly felt that the new secretary was very fun. It was so fun.


    His boring office life has finally had some fun.


    Yu Xiaoyu slammed the door and sat in his seat, angry.


    Lin Waner called in at the right time: "little fish, how are you these days? Is it difficult for you? "


    Yu Xiaoyu choked his chest with his evil breath and said, "Feng Shao? Ha! He''s a psycho! Childish! I''m too lazy to be angry with him! "


    She looked up, but she was stunned.


    Standing in front of her eyes were two beautiful women smiling. They were fengshao''s sister song Muruo and cousin Tang Yaya.


    Yu Xiaoyu hurriedly pressed the phone, stood up, spared her rich experience, and the expression on her face couldn''t be adjusted for a moment.


    "Song, Miss Song, Miss Tang -" she stammered.


    Tang Yaya burst into laughter.


    Song Muruo also smiled.


    Obviously, the two sisters heard her evaluation of song Mufeng just now.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "Song Mufeng is inside?" Asked song Muruo.


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded quickly.


    Song Muruo walked in, and Tang Yaya hurriedly followed.


    He reached the door and was about to push it.


    Song Muruo suddenly turned back, smiled and said to Xiaoyu, "your evaluation of him is so accurate."


    Yu Xiaoyu is embarrassed. If there is a ground seam, she will drill in. Even if there is a pile of sand, she can bury her face in it!


    Think of her in Xiaoyu. She has been mixed in front of abnormal bath for so many years. She has always been cutting tofu with a knife. No one can pick out her, whether men and women, customers or colleagues, bath''s lover or bath himself.


    When she was leaving, bath tried every means to keep her, and didn''t hesitate to pull her sleeve and cry for sympathy.


    She has never been so embarrassed since she worked after graduation.


    How could she be so careless, not to look at the open office environment, or to see if there was anyone around, how could she blurt out such words?


    But then again, the appearance of Miss Song and Miss Tang just now doesn''t seem to be angry with her at all.


    It''s like, really, praising your accuracy.


    Yu Xiaoyu patted his forehead: "fool! You think too beautifully. That''s their brother! How can you not be angry? "


    A chuckle came from behind.

 Chapter 686

    Yu Xiaoyu jumped up directly from the chair.


    When she looked back and saw the face, she almost screamed: "Feng, Feng Shao!"


    He, he, he, when did he come out? How did you get behind her?


    Big, big, haunted in broad daylight?


    Feng Shao smiled and smiled innocuously.


    "You are not Feng Shao!" Yu Xiaoyu''s heart, which jumped to his throat, snapped back to its proper position.


    "How do you know?" Of course song mupei came.


    This is the first time that someone met face to face and said that he was not song Mufeng''s before he spoke.


    He couldn''t help staring at the handsome girl.


    "Are you, Feng Shao''s twin brother, Pei Shao?" Cousin Wan''er told herself, so she knew that song Mufeng had a twin brother, but she didn''t expect the two to look so alike.


    Song mupei looked at Yu Xiaoyu in amazement: "how did you find out that I''m not my second brother? You know what? From small to large, no outsider has ever found that I am not my second brother at the first sight! "


    Even those in the family can''t tell who is who at first sight, except daddy, Mommy, brother and sister.


    So, the pretty little girl in front of him suddenly became interested. It was so interesting!


    Yu Xiaoyu resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Their young masters of the Song family are so naive - are they stupid?


    Why doesn''t she believe that others can''t see the obvious difference between the two?


    I''m too lazy to talk to him.


    But this is her boss''s brother!


    Looking at the 40000 monthly salary, she still showed a professional smile. With song mupei''s warm eyes, she pointed to her face: "Feng Shao has a dimple on his left cheek, while Pei Shao''s dimple is on your right cheek."


    After her words, song mupei immediately closed his smile and tried to hide his smile.


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing at him: "peishao, if you close your lips like this, the dimple is deeper."


    Song mupei was a little annoyed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to control his expression.


    Yu Xiaoyu turned around and smiled, his shoulders shaking.


    Song mupei touched his head, angrily pushed open the door of the office and walked in.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s embarrassment was resolved by song mupei.


    In fact, Sheng''an international is also very good. At least it is not surrounded by a group of warblers every day like bath.


    However, Sheng''an''s workload is still very large and challenging, which is what Yu Xiaoyu likes.


    But next, Yu Xiaoyu''s life was a little sad.


    One day, song Mufeng rang the bell and asked her to go in and send a document.


    She pushed the door and went in. What she saw was song Mufeng changing his shirt and his strong upper body.


    Yu Xiaoyu turned around and was embarrassed.


    Song Mufeng asked her strangely while wearing a shirt: "eh? Aren''t you gay? What are you sorry about? You don''t like men? "


    Yu Xiaoyu was so angry that he didn''t beat him!


    I didn''t expect that this is just the beginning. One has two! After that, song Mufeng began to go too far. In addition to taking a bath and going to the bathroom without her, she basically always took her with her. Sometimes he put his hand on her shoulder and said he was too tired. Take her for a while.


    Her height is 175. She is absolutely tall among girls, but it''s just right to be a crutch in front of song Mufeng in 185.


    She stared at him.


    Song Mufeng asked strangely, "eh, aren''t you gay? Then we are brothers! You look so handsome that you can be my brother! "


    Yu Xiaoyu is angry. She has to take three deep breaths to stop him from falling over his shoulder!


    He took her to the gym, went shirtless in front of her, and didn''t treat her as an outsider at all.


    He took her to dinner.


    He went to see the client and took her.


    He''ll take her to the sauna.


    ¡ª¡ª


    She is his chief secretary.


    She also became his private secretary.


    Whenever she resists, she shirks, she refuses.


    The guy said innocently, "eh? Aren''t you gay? Then we are brothers! "


    I''m your uncle! Who''s your brother?


    This sentence is that the tip of the fish''s tongue turns dozens of times a day, but it''s a pity that it can''t be scolded.


    What makes Yu Xiaoyu most depressed is that she blushes whenever she sees his strong figure in fitness and boxing and his informal treatment of her in front of customers!


    Blush, miss her Yu Xiaoyu, who is also a person who has gone through great winds and waves.


    In front of bath, all kinds of love stories were interpreted by that guy.


    She thought at that time, how nice! Before the beginning of love, he was watered to death by bath with a basin of hot water.


    If she believes in men and men''s love words in the future, how much thunder will she have to suffer!


    So, at the right time in her life, she practiced the ability of peace of mind in bath.


    However, why did she blush in front of this childish song Mufeng?


    Damn it!


    She blamed all this on song Mufeng''s childishness and neuropathy. Every day, she regarded the fat bear at the head of the bed as song Mufeng and always had to punch it three hundred times to sleep at ease.


    She has to comfort herself and look at the money! Look at the money! Look at the money!


    Gradually, she began to receive small gifts of flowers and candy.


    At first, she thought it was the boss the female employee wanted and asked her, the chief female secretary, to hand it over. She handed it all in.


    Song Mufeng asked her who sent it.


    God knows!


    Song Mufeng looked at her tight face and raised his harmless smile: "you are my chief secretary. Why don''t you know what people like me?"


    Yu Xiaoyu rolled his eyes secretly.


    Turn around and pay close attention to which flower crazy girl has fallen in love with their president.


    However, the development of things is a little strange.


    She found that those gifts were not for song Mufeng, but for her!


    When song Mufeng knew the truth, she looked at the flowers and candy on her table, picked up a chocolate and threw it into her mouth. While eating, she nodded: "it seems that Sheng''an is quite gay."


    He looked at her from head to toe again: "isn''t it! Brother? "


    Then he came up, hugged her tightly, and then walked away.


    Yu Xiaoyu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    She was not only angry at Song Mufeng''s impoliteness to her, but also angry at why she blushed for no reason.


    However, in the face of this seemingly harmless smiling tiger, she, Yu Xiaoyu, was made red again.


    She has punched the fat bear in front of the bed 800 times in her heart!


    I really want to find a hole!


    The other four secretaries looked at her sympathetically.


    The five of them get along day and night. They are all human beings.


    At the beginning, there was a little emotion of distrust, unfriendliness, lack of cooperation and disregard for the airborne neutral man.


    But after a week, everyone was convinced of the little fish.


    Her ability is really above Lin Waner. What else can she be unconvinced? Lin Waner has already let them fall to the ground.


    Standing at their height, if you can''t calmly compare yourself with people with strong ability, your career will come to an end.


    Therefore, the four girls soon became one with Yu Xiaoyu and had a tacit understanding.


    Of course, they also know that Yu Xiaoyu is not gay.


    However, Xiaoyu doesn''t care about those small things. Her previous job was to avoid many troubles with such an identity, so she is used to it.


    Secretary Tong Tong looked at the angry face of the little fish, and asked the other three people with some uncertainty: "I''m the only one who thinks that the little fish has been molested by Feng Shao?"


    Secretary Ning Xin said deeply, "I think fengshao is jealous."


    Secretary Yilan nodded, "I feel the same way."


    Meilin, the Secretary, didn''t understand: "does fengshao feel that no one likes him and it''s hurt to give him a gift? Do you think we should add fuel to the fire? "


    Yu Xiaoyu finally calmed down: "yes! I have to! We secretaries must do our duty for such things that are conducive to the physical and mental health of the boss! "


    She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth in her heart: "song Mufeng, wait for me and see how I deal with you!"


    Under the guidance of the secretary room led by Xiao Yu, song Mufeng''s office immediately became lively.


    Flowers and gifts are piled all over the grain.


    Not only the hospitality of internal female employees, but also those female elites in the business world and the eldest ladies in the waiting girls of rich families.


    Song Mufeng is hot.


    Song Mufeng, who saw this scene for the first time, was really startled.


    He walked out of the office door and looked at the female secretaries sitting in their seats at the door.


    you ''re right! There''s no wrong office.


    His eyes fell on Yu Xiaoyu, who looked at the computer screen calmly, and he immediately figured it out.


    The other four secretaries lowered their heads as soon as they touched his eyes.


    Song Mufeng smiled and greeted them, "is there anything you like in the room?"


    Meilin immediately looked at the little stars: "yes, yes, fengshao!"


    Song Mufeng''s smile was even bigger: "why don''t you come in and move out?"


    Meilin rushed in at once.


    The other three didn''t dare to move, because according to their experience, the more beautiful Feng Shao smiled, the bigger the pit in front of him.


    Song Mufeng named Bei Tong, Ning Xin and Wang Yilan one by one. Song Mufeng stuffed everyone with a pile of things, and then drove them back to their seats.


    He paced at their desks.


    Smile and discuss with them: "do you lose weight on weekdays?"


    The three looked at each other and nodded.


    Song Mufeng smiled deeply: "OK, let''s make it a rule today, you! It''s my secretary. It''s one of your duties to watch my door and protect my people. If another person can pass you and send gifts to my office, you will eat what they give. If they don''t give food, I''ll buy you something to eat. If it''s easy to get fat, I''ll give you something to eat! Ok£¿ Do you understand? "


    Song Mufeng''s smile was extremely cordial.


    The exquisite small gifts in the hands of the women spilled all over the floor.


    This threat is much more severe and cruel than wage deduction.


    Want to cry without tears.


    Song Mufeng''s eyes fell on Yu Xiaoyu, the chief secretary.


    "Secretary Yu, please clear my office. Aunt cleaning has a heavy workload. You can do it yourself!"


    This is punishing her for cleaning!


    Yu Xiaoyu finally knows why Wan''er calls him a smiling tiger.


    Yu Xiaoyu enters the office fearlessly and calmly clears the floor.


    While watching her work, song Mufeng leisurely drank the coffee sent by Meilin.


    "Hey, that box is very beautiful. Let me see what''s in it?"


    "Don''t move, don''t move. This looks good. Take it, take it."


    "Little fish, little fish, don''t throw the one in your hand."


    Yu Xiaoyu was ordered by him to go round and round. He was angry.


    Suddenly his eyes turned.


    "Feng Shao, it''s nice to give such an emotional gift. Why don''t I make an appointment for you?"


    Stare at her.


    "Feng Shao, this gift is so lovely. It''s estimated that the person who sent the gift can''t be wrong. Do you want me to make an appointment for you?"


    Give her another look.


    "Are you a pimp?" Asked song Mufeng.

 Chapter 687

    The little fish choked.


    "Don''t I think you like it? So think what the boss thinks and see which girl you are interested in, so as to share your worries. " Yu Xiaoyu''s smile is also harmless.


    Song Mufeng looked at her and smiled: "is it that you have a crush on a girl and want to pursue it in my name?"


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Song Mufeng looked at her jokingly.


    Yu Xiaoyu glared at her.


    Song Mufeng smiled more happily: "is it so difficult to admit that you are not gay?"


    Yu Xiaoyu was startled by song Mufeng''s words.


    Song Mufeng stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, brother! Then let''s continue to be brothers! "


    Yu Xiaoyu is angry.


    After several rounds, Yu Xiaoyu''s cognition of song Mufeng has greatly changed.


    His daily behavior is naive.


    He is careful, resolute, resolute and resourceful.


    This is a contradictory and multifaceted talent. We really can''t evaluate him from one aspect alone.


    His intelligence should not be underestimated. In particular, he hid his intelligence under his silly smile.


    These days, several other secretaries told her a lot of stories about the Song family. She was filled with history. It turned out that the twin brothers were known as smiling tigers.


    People say they''d rather offend his father and brother, at least they know how to die.


    But those who offend smiley basically don''t know how to die.


    Fortunately, song Mufeng is not a difficult person to get along with. He keeps pace with his work. Besides work, he is definitely a good boss who cares for his subordinates.


    For Yu Xiaoyu, in addition to his "bullying" her in three or five times, this job is very satisfactory to her.


    As soon as she returned home, she was pulled to work by her cousin. She settled her family while working.


    Fortunately, with the help of my cousin, my mother''s operation was also very successful. I was relieved to rest at home.


    When I came home from work, it was already the dawn.


    Mother Yu Minjia was dozing off on the sofa waiting for her. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she slowly stood up and said, "is the little fish back?"


    "Mom? Why are you up? " Yu Xiaoyu put down his bag and went to help his mother.


    Yu Minjia said with a smile, "I feel very good today. I have to get up and move."


    She pointed to the table: "I also cooked you a dish and a meal. Come and have a taste. After returning home for so many days, I haven''t eaten the dishes cooked by my mother."


    Yu Xiaoyu helped his mother to the table, bent down and smelled deeply: "ah! It smells good! Sure enough, it''s mother''s taste! "


    "Then eat quickly. It will be cold if you don''t eat any more." Yu Minjia looked at her daughter with joy.


    Yu Xiaoyu eats happily.


    "Little fish, are you tired from work?" Yu Minjia looked at his wolfing daughter and asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, I''m used to it." Yu Xiaoyu answered while eating.


    "Eh? Mom? Where did you get the food? " Mother''s health is not good enough. It''s impossible to go downstairs to buy vegetables.


    "Wan''er came. Before she came, she asked me what I needed, so I asked her to bring me a la carte."


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded in relief: "uh huh, it''s good. It''s commendable. I''ll buy more delicious and fun for my little nephew and niece in the future!"


    Yu Minjia smiled and watched her daughter eat. Her eyes were full of heartache: "thanks to your aunt and Wan''er, Xiao Peng is really good in recent years."


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded while eating: "well, don''t worry, I will repay them well. Look, my cousin asked me to take over her work. Didn''t I take office immediately? Save her from danger! She is so kind to us, I will go through fire and water for her! "


    She said, patting her chest.


    Yu Minjia smiled: "your aunt and sisters and I died early. They depend on each other. Unexpectedly, you and Wan''er can support each other like this now. You don''t know how happy we are."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Aunt and cousin are the closest people between their mother and daughter.


    Yu Minjia looked at her daughter and sighed again.


    "What''s the matter, mom?" Yu Xiaoyu is strange.


    "You and Wan''er are not close sisters, better than close sisters. It''s a pity that those who are really related by blood with you -"


    "Hey, mom, only my aunt and cousin are related by blood." Yu Xiaoyu interrupted his mother.


    Yu Xiaoyu took a look at his mother: "Mom, what else do you want to tell me?"


    Yu Minjia looked at her daughter carefully: "today, they came."


    Yu Xiaoyu stopped chewing, continued to eat, and casually asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, I heard I had an operation. I came to see me and brought some gifts." Yu Minjia said softly.


    "Mom, did you stay?" Yu Xiaoyu''s heroic eyebrows.


    Yu Minjia quickly waved his hand: "no, no, just Wan''er was there. She followed a nanny. Yao''er asked the nanny to put things back for them."


    Yu Xiaoyu''s face eased down and whispered, "write down another work for cousin Wan''er."


    She asked her mother again, "what else did they say?"


    "They heard that you work in Sheng''an international and are also the secretary next to the boss, so they want to ask you for help." Yu Minjia sighed softly.


    Yu Xiaoyu sneered: "Oh, you are not so thick skinned. Is it old or small? "


    "It''s your brother." Yu Min couldn''t help sighing again.


    "I don''t have a brother. I''m not lucky." Yu Xiaoyu said without hesitation.


    She poured a glass of water and took a sip: "can I help you? Are you kidding? They have big families and big businesses. Where can I help a little secretary? I can''t help you. Don''t flatter me. "


    Yu Xiaoyu thought, "Mom, let''s move to a community with better public security, so that no one here will come if he wants." Yu Xiaoyu decided.


    In the old community, the door is open. Anyone who wants to come can come and knock directly. With her mother''s personality, she can''t refuse others at all. This can''t do. She can''t let her mother let them bully again.


    When their home is a vegetable market? Come if you want!


    Yu Minjia stopped talking.


    "Mom, you know this. There''s nothing to say. Don''t persuade me. If I come back, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll go back to the United States!" Yu Xiaoyu looked at his mother and said.


    Yu Minjia hurriedly said, "of course I listen to you, of course I listen to you."


    "That''s good. I''ll find a house tomorrow." Yu Xiaoyu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    She patted her stomach: "it''s so full. It''s still delicious food cooked by my mother!"


    Yu Minjia knew that her daughter didn''t want to continue this topic, so she stopped talking.


    There''s something she can''t do.


    God treated her well and gave her such a good daughter. For the rest of her life, she had no other extravagance. She just wanted her daughter to be safe and happy.


    The next day, after finishing his business, Yu Xiaoyu began to look for a house on the Internet.


    She needs a house close to the company, convenient life, good property and reasonable price.


    The house price in M city is too expensive. For the time being, she can''t afford to buy a house. She has to work for another two years.


    Then rent a set first, live more comfortably and let mom enjoy it.


    In this world, tomorrow and accidents, no one knows which comes first.


    When she was in the United States, she was scared to death when her cousin said that her mother would be hospitalized for surgery.


    These years, I always want to make more money and save more money to come back with my mother, or take my mother to the United States.


    However, mother''s illness this time made her understand that some things can''t wait.


    When she didn''t earn enough money and save enough, she had to come back and come back to her mother.


    She wants the mother who has suffered for many years to enjoy the happiness and comfort brought to her by her daughter.


    Let''s start with the problem of housing.


    When she was looking for the web page, a colleague came and called her. She put down the computer and left.


    Before leaving work, she held a pile of documents for song Mufeng to sign.


    Song Mufeng''s reading speed is very fast. Yu Xiaoyu found it these days, which makes her look at him with new eyes.


    She herself has always had the ability to see ten lines at a glance, but only those who have the same ability can know how hard they have worked to achieve this step.


    Song Mufeng, a rich man, is actually a hard worker, at least once.


    After signing, song Mufeng took out a bag from the drawer and handed it to Yu Xiaoyu.


    "What?" She asked as she opened the bag.


    In the bag is a bunch of keys and a contract.


    "Rental contract. This place is very close to the company. You are my chief secretary. Sometimes you may need to be on call. The key is the house and a car. The car is parked in the underground garage of the house. Find the address yourself. " Song Mufeng said as he dressed and walked out.


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned there.


    "I have something to go first. Do the rest and give me a briefing tomorrow morning."


    He went to the door and looked back: "by the way, you can see the house at any time and move at any time. The rent is deducted from your salary. It is written in the rent contract that you should bear the property cost of water, electricity and gas, and there is a quota for the fuel cost of the car. Go to the human resources department yourself." Song Mufeng left.


    Yu Xiaoyu is holding the bag.


    She wanted to ask Wan''er if all chief secretaries have this treatment. Think about it or forget it.


    Didn''t song Mufeng say that all expenses were deducted from her salary? That''s no problem.


    I didn''t expect to have such a good welfare. What do you want.


    Yu Xiaoyu was excited. What are you waiting for? Go and see the house!


    If appropriate, she can take her mother to move overnight!


    God knows how worried she is that those people bother her mother again.


    But when she saw the house, she was surprised.


    This community is about 20 minutes'' drive from Sheng''an international. It is really on call.


    Feng Shao is not kidding! It seems that he is ready to call himself in the middle of the night!


    This is a very high-end community. The security is very strict and the property is very good. Of course, the rent is not cheap. It''s not too small. After reading the contract, the company will help her pay half of the rent. Therefore, she doesn''t need to pay much rent. If she rents the old house at that time, she can save another part.


    Yu Xiaoyu took a deep breath and pressed his heart with joy.


    According to the address, it''s the second floor. God! Excellent!


    Mom doesn''t like high-rise buildings. The second floor is just right!


    When I opened the door, I was stunned again. It turned out to be a very spacious house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. The decoration is simple and exquisite. It should have complete furniture and supplies. It''s easy to move in with a bag.


    Yu Xiaoyu felt a little uneasy.


    She took out the phone and called song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng''s voice was noisy. He was playing games.


    "Hello, brother! Yes? Come on, I''m being chased! " Song Mufeng''s voice came.


    "I, I just want to ask you, can I really live in this house?" Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He suddenly feels timid.


    "What house?" Song Mufeng was a little confused.


    "Oh, you said the rented house. Why, is there any dissatisfaction?" Song Mufeng suddenly realized.


    "No, no, no, no, I''m not satisfied. I just feel a little, great." The more Yu Xiaoyu said, the lower his voice was.

 Chapter 688

    Song Mufeng giggled: "brother! Are you all right? You think it''s too good? Where do you want me to find you a thatched house? How far is it? Out of M city? How can you be on call? Hey, you don''t think I''m going to keep you with this house? "


    Yu Xiaoyu was angry: "if you want to keep it well, this house is not enough!"


    "Isn''t it over?" Song Mufeng road.


    He said, "Hey, by the way, what kind of house will you have if you keep you?"


    "Song Mufeng!" Bite the teeth of a small fish.


    "Yes! Yes! " There was a faint smile in Song Mufeng''s voice.


    "Second brother, what are you doing! I''m almost killed! " Another impatient voice came over the phone.


    "The second brother is picking up girls. Don''t disturb him." Another lazy voice said.


    "Really? If he''s picking up girls, I''d rather be killed. " The first sound was full of surprises.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "do you hear me? They call me. Tell me what kind of house to keep you? "


    Yu Xiaoyu pressed the mobile phone button hard.


    be ill!


    neuropathy!


    Put down the phone, Yu Xiaoyu looked at each room. Except for daily necessities, all facilities are complete.


    Thinking of those haunted people, Yu Xiaoyu made a decision: move! Now! right off!


    Song Mufeng put down the phone and saw that song Mufeng was being chased and called, so he hurried to rescue him.


    Song mupei breathed a sigh of relief: "my second brother, you have finally come."


    Waking up, he said lazily, "the second brother is busy raising women."


    Song mupei on the screen suddenly fell and gnawed at the mud.


    The other two voices rushed down: "what? Second brother? "


    "Don''t listen to me. Have you been tricked again? If you don''t concentrate, I''ll do it! " Song Mufeng''s voice was unhurried.


    Everyone stopped talking. When they woke up, they were the least authentic. They were best at beating around and luring the tiger away from the mountain. Everyone didn''t eat less of his losses.


    When I woke up, everyone stopped talking after song Mufeng reminded me. I asked song Mufeng lazily, "is your little secretary so fun? I think you have a lot of fun. "


    Song Mufeng gave a careless "um".


    "Have you checked her?" Wake up and ask.


    "Without a security alert, I didn''t ask. I want to know her background from her. " Song Mufeng is still careless.


    "Eh? What kind of routine is this? An enter key can solve the problem. Why do you spare such a big bend? " Wake up puzzled.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "because it''s fun."


    Wake up with black lines. What''s wrong with playing? What''s wrong with your brain?


    Song Mufeng''s phone rings again. It''s ah moon.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Feng, who have you lived in my Wutong garden house? Just now, the property told me that someone went there today. " A moon asked.


    Song Mufeng frowned and forgot to report.


    "Sister, lend me that house first. I can use it."


    "No problem lending it to you. Then you have to tell me what you want to do." Ah moon asked carelessly.


    "The use of a house is to live." Song Mufeng''s eyes did not leave the screen.


    "Nonsense, you don''t have to live here. Can you still eat? I asked who you lived for. " A moon choked.


    "I live, I live, sister. It''s close to the company. It''s more convenient for me." Song Mufeng hurried.


    "Song Mufeng -" ah moon''s voice lengthened, with a threat.


    "Well, sister, it''s my staff living in the staff dormitory." Song Mufeng hurried.


    "Dormitory? Song Mufeng, are you mistaken? My house is a little small. Tell me where it looks like a dormitory? " Ah moon quit.


    "Oh, sister, that''s what I said. Don''t mention the dormitory. You have a roomful of people in your mind, okay?" Song Mufeng stroked his hair quickly.


    "Then you''ll be honest. Who do you live for?" A moon hits a snake with a stick.


    "Live for my secretary so that she is close to the company. She can be on call and work is convenient." Song Mufeng had to say that his sister was not a person who could fool the past.


    Amoon didn''t speak for a long time.


    Song Mufeng was a little worried.


    "Sister?"


    Amoon: "Oh, I wonder which of those girls, there should be four or five secretaries in the secretary room? Five, the chief secretary, the funny little girl. Did you lend them five or one of them? "


    Song Mufeng felt numb and confessed: "sister, it''s Yu Xiaoyu, the chief secretary. She''s the chief secretary. Things always have to be more. Her salary is the highest, and she always has to pay more. Therefore, she has to be on call. She --"


    "Well, I see. You have a special liking for that little girl."


    The phone hung up.


    Song Mufeng only felt a black line.


    "Hey, second brother, you''re dead." The clear wind cheered in unison.


    Song Mufeng sighed as he watched himself fall to the ground.


    Alas! There was nothing to say.


    Waking up, he stood up and stretched until he slapped him behind him: "beauty is a disaster, feelings are a waste of time!"


    "Go away!" Song Mufeng knocked his hand off.


    The thief walked away with a smile.


    Yu Minjia looked at her daughter''s quick packing and packing, and couldn''t help sighing: "little fish, what are you doing in such a hurry? We''ll clean up slowly tomorrow. Aren''t we living here very well? "


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t stop: "Mom, I went there. The conditions are really good. You will like it there. It''s not far from my company, and the surrounding environment is very convenient."


    She stood up, crossed her waist and smiled brightly: "the most important thing is that this is the welfare of the company. Oh, I only need to pay half of the rent and the other half is borne by the company. At that time, we can rent the house and reduce some expenses. The key is that the conditions there are good. When you are free, you can sit in the garden of the community, bask in the sun and keep fit."


    "But I''m used to living here." Yu Minjia is a little hesitant.


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled and looked gloomy: "Mom, do you still have hope for him?"


    After all, some of his eyes are wet, Dad. I have no idea about him. I just don''t want you to be so stiff with him. It will become a stain on your future. "


    Yu Xiaoyu bent over to zip up a bag and said faintly, "I don''t have a father. When I was six years old, I thought he was dead."


    "Little fish!" Yu Minjia stops her daughter.


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t look at her and said calmly, "my Hukou book, my enrollment registration and my parents'' column don''t have my father''s name. I even have my mother''s surname. I used it for so many years to hypnotize myself and tell myself that I don''t have a father. My father is dead. I''m a single parent''s child. There are many single parent''s children in the class. There are too many lies, Even I believe that he was dead when I needed him most. Now, I''m too old to need my father, and naturally I don''t need him. Mom, I don''t care about the feelings between you, but I have nothing to do with him or them! "


    Yu Xiaoyu carried several bags to the door.


    Yu Minjia couldn''t lift heavy objects and followed her daughter: "little fish -"


    Yu Xiaoyu looked back at a room: "well, I''ll come and take other things when I''m resting. We''ve cleaned up our daily use."


    Yu Minjia swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Her daughter grew up through too much hardship.


    And many hardships are man-made and should not be borne by her.


    Now that she has grown up, independent and capable, she really can''t bear to increase her burden.


    Yu Xiaoyu took his mother''s hand: "Mom, I just want to know if you want to go with me."


    Yu Minjia''s other hand held Yu Xiaoyu''s hand: "of course mom will go with you. Mom just wants you to put down your resentment and don''t always carry a burden."


    "Mom, I don''t have a burden. I''ve figured it out for a long time. I used to have hate, but now I don''t, because hate is also a burden for me. I have to let go of myself."


    Yu Minjia sighed deeply in his heart.


    "Mom, I''ll carry you downstairs first. Wait for me in the car."


    Yu Xiaoyu always works quickly.


    "I can go myself." Yu Minjia refused.


    Yu Xiaoyu bent down and let his mother lean on his back: "don''t worry, mom, your weight is nothing to me. I haven''t worked out for a while, just let me exercise."


    Yu Minjia''s heart is sour again.


    Xiaoyu zaohui, when all expectations can no longer be expected, she chooses to make herself excellent, independent and strong. She even mastered the skills that boys should master. Who can understand the sadness except her mother?


    Forget it, Xiaoyu is right. Now she has made her own living. What she once hoped for is meaningless to her.


    Why should I impose on her?


    Some hardships are due to her being a mother. She can''t add a hundred pounds to her.


    Yu Xiaoyu went downstairs with his mother on his back and said, "the car is also equipped by the company, so I don''t have to buy it myself."


    "Little fish, you should work hard. You should cherish such a good company and such a good boss."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled and said, "I will, but mom, you can think from another aspect. It shows that your daughter is good enough for me! Isn''t it? "


    "Well, of course, of course!" Yu Minjia felt proud.


    Two or three times back and forth, the sixth floor. Yu Xiaoyu''s back is a little wet.


    This was the last trip. She checked all the rooms and turned off the water and gas.


    Just about to go out, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?" She pulled the door open.


    Outside the door stood a couple of about 30 years old. Yu Xiaoyu''s face was cold: "what are you doing here?"


    The woman carried a bag of fruit in her hand and smiled: "Oh, little fish, you''re at home. It''s not easy to meet you."


    They were about to break in.


    Yu Xiaoyu stepped back. They swaggered into the house. The woman put down the fruit in her hand: "Oh, I''m so tired. I said, Xiaoyu, your floor is too high. It''s really tiring to climb up and down every time."


    The man looked at the room: "eh? Why are you free? "


    Then look at the bag at the foot of the little fish: "what are you doing? Move? Or are you going on a trip? "


    Yu Xiaoyu put his arms around his shoulders and said, "what''s up?"


    The couple are her half brother Cheng an and her sister-in-law Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei was surprised to find the bag at the foot of Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Hey, by the way, where''s aunt? Why aren''t you at home? This house seems to be empty. Little fish, are you moving? Where are you moving? "


    Travel certainly won''t empty your home.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at them, very alert and cold.


    Wang Meimei continued, "Oh, little fish, you move back to our house. They are all a family and should live together, don''t you think? Aunt is in poor health and needs to be taken care of. There are many people in our family and there are several servants. It''s very convenient to take care of aunt. You are the second miss of our Cheng family, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 689

    Wang Meimei''s heavily makeup face is that Xiaoyu''s home is not particularly bright. When the light is on, it looks a little strange.


    Yu Xiaoyu adjusts his breathing and depresses his unhappiness.


    Today is the day when she moves to a new house. She can''t let anyone, irrelevant people, ruin her good mood.


    "My surname is Yu. I''m not the second miss of the Cheng family. You''ve made a mistake." She bent down to pick up the apples on the ground, put them in the bag and stuffed them into Wang Meimei''s hand.


    "Please take the things away. I''m going to lock the door." Yu Xiaoyu picked up the bag on the ground and walked out of the door first.


    Stop. Cheng an and Wang Meimei are stunned at the entrance.


    "Where are you going?" Cheng an asked.


    Yu Xiaoyu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Little fish -" Wang Meimei pulled her husband''s sleeve and affectionately called Yu Xiaoyu.


    "Go or not? If you don''t go, you''ll be locked in. " Yu Xiaoyu is impatient.


    Wang Meimei and Cheng an almost subconsciously came out.


    Yu Xiaoyu "snapped" the door, locked it neatly, and walked downstairs with his bag.


    "Hey, little fish, little fish, hey, hey -" the couple chased after them.


    Deliberately speed up at the feet of the little fish.


    Until downstairs, the two caught up with Yu Xiaoyu, and the husband and wife were panting.


    "Little fish, little fish, where are you going?" Wang Meimei gasped and asked.


    Yu Xiaoyu threw his bag on his shoulder and looked more natural and unrestrained: "we''ve moved. Don''t come again in the future. Go back and tell your family that our surname is Yu and your surname is Cheng. You can''t hit eight poles. Don''t bother again. I don''t have such a good temper! " She was never polite to them.


    "Hey, Yu Xiaoyu, go back and tell Dad that. Will you tell Dad? Come on, come back with us. Our car is parked at the intersection. It''s too narrow to drive in. " Cheng an tries to pick up the bag on Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    Yu Xiaoyu stepped back: "don''t do this. My father died long ago."


    She turned and walked out.


    Cheng an hurriedly catches up.


    Soft language warm voice: "good sister, don''t be capricious. We are a family. Don''t mention Yu Cheng. Our blood relationship is here. It''s an indisputable fact!"


    Wang Meimei followed on the other side: "yes, Xiaoyu, the old man is looking forward to your home. I was so happy to hear that you have returned home a while ago. We stopped him several times. You see, we are young people, and we can''t let him come to see you, can we? Come home with us. You and your aunt move back. Our house is big. It''s not a problem for you two. "


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled coldly and didn''t stop at his feet.


    "If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you''ll steal if you''re not a traitor!"


    When her car arrived, she opened the trunk with the key in her hand, stuffed her bag into the trunk, opened the door, got on the car and left.


    Yu Minjia couldn''t help looking back and sighed.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at the two people jumping from the rearview mirror and smiled coldly.


    Yu Minjia knows that he can''t continue this topic. Every time he meets them, Xiaoyu will become very irritable. He says he doesn''t hate or get angry for them anymore, but in fact, how can it be so easy?


    She doesn''t want Xiaoyu to get along with them, but she doesn''t want Xiaoyu to live with a knot. Her temperament has been a little extreme.


    When he arrived at his new home, Yu Minjia stood in the spacious living room and his heart trembled: "little fish, is this, this house a little too luxurious?"


    Yu Xiaoyu was inexplicably sad.


    "Mom, where''s the luxury? You, just stay at ease. I earned it by my own ability. " Yu Xiaoyu hugged his mother.


    But she suddenly felt guilty.


    She didn''t know if it was her own welfare.


    However, looking at her mother''s appearance, she secretly determined to work well for song Mufeng, because he gave her the opportunity to let her mother enjoy life earlier.


    The next day was the weekend, a sunny spring day.


    Yu Xiaoyu cleaned up his home and took his mother around the community after breakfast.


    In front of their building, there is a street garden with cloisters and pavilions. There are twos and threes of old people smiling in the sun and watching the children play in the middle square. Everything is quiet and peaceful.


    "Little fish, I really want to draw here!" Yu Minjia couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I''ll get you an easel now." Yu Xiaoyu is very happy to ask her mother.


    She was afraid that her mother didn''t care about everything and was not interested in everything.


    When she comes back to her mother, she wants to make her mother happy. She can do whatever she wants, which is good for her physical and mental health.


    Seeing her mother''s good interest, she was relieved.


    What surprised her was that her mother painted a picture in the community all afternoon, which attracted many children and the elderly to see it.


    Yu Minjia is a good tempered. She draws sketches for the elderly and simple strokes for children. She knows a lot of people at a time. They asked her to meet in the street garden the next day.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Minjia came to this strange place, he naturally integrated into it.


    Her people were also refreshed at once.


    This is really an unexpected harvest.


    Mother settled down, Yu Xiaoyu''s energy will be more abundant.


    Returning to the company is, of course, to continue to fight with song Mufeng.


    However, when the two people are outside, they are at the same gunpoint. Whether they are employees in the company or customers outside the company, everyone is gradually in awe of song Mufeng''s chief secretary.


    Song Mufeng is even more powerful.


    It made all the brothers envy one after another and hoped that they could have a chief secretary like tiger wings.


    Unfortunately, talent is always available.


    This made song Mufeng very proud. Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes were even different. He took Yu Xiaoyu with him in and out.


    Because we live close, it''s no problem to work overtime.


    Yu Xiaoyu knows his kindness and never complains or gets tired.


    The yin-yang contract that Yu Xiaoyu found last time has come to an end.


    Song Mufeng asked Yu Xiaoyu to handle it himself.


    The brother-in-law of President Ding didn''t know, or even knew that his sister was a junior.


    This man was very decent and immediately said that he would compensate Sheng''an international for its losses.


    Yu Xiaoyu reported the results to song Mufeng. Song Mufeng smiled: "give the director Ding to the human resources department and deal with it as you should. This brother-in-law, check his background carefully. "


    Yu Xiaoyu kindly reminded, "they don''t call me brother-in-law. They have a good name, Wei Guannan."


    She couldn''t help whispering, "you don''t marry someone else''s sister. Why take advantage of others and call someone else''s brother-in-law."


    Of course song Mufeng heard it. He suddenly smiled and asked, "Yu Xiaoyu, do you have a brother or brother?"


    Yu Xiaoyu''s face changed: "no!" The tone is quite blunt.


    Song Mufeng was stunned. He thought he didn''t offend her. Why is this attitude?


    Yu Xiaoyu realized that there was something wrong with his tone and hurriedly said, "Wei Guannan, a graduate student in Korea, studied fashion design. I checked his achievements in school. He is really good, and his reputation among his classmates and tutors is also very good. However, if he starts a business, he has no management experience or marketing experience. He is basically talking on paper. "


    Song Mufeng didn''t study further and nodded: "you let Xiao Peng come and I''ll arrange Xiao Peng to cooperate with him."


    "Cooperation? Let Xiao Peng? " Xiao Peng is her future cousin in charge of operation.


    Song Mufeng buried himself in the document: "yes, let Xiao Peng send someone to form a team with him, and professional people do professional things."


    Team up?


    Obviously, it is investment. When you come to song Mufeng, it becomes a team.


    The man played the game indiscriminately.


    However, Yu Xiaoyu knows what he means. Song Mufeng''s employment is always to maximize everyone''s strengths, and these people can maximize profits.


    After arranging everything, Yu Xiaoyu returned to his seat to rest.


    Meilin came up to her: "eh? Fish, are you finished? There are your guests in the small meeting room. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned: "my guest?"


    "Well, it''s your brother and sister-in-law." Merlin nodded.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s face sank and he came up angrily.


    They found it here.


    In the small meeting room, Cheng an and Wang Meimei sat there upright and thanked the little secretary who came to deliver coffee.


    Wang Meimei whispered to her husband, "this is a small fish. It''s hard and soft. What should I do?"


    Cheng an straightened the tie between his neck: "it''s on her territory. Now in Sheng''an''s territory, she won''t go too far. She also needs face. What good is it for her to make trouble? It''s called a rat repellent. "


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help sighing: "if you knew so, why couldn''t you treat her better at the beginning? Now it''s all right. It''s up to others. I tell you, if it were me, I wouldn''t agree. "


    Cheng an frowned: "what''s the use of such a hindsight? The most important thing now is to invite this girl back quickly. Without her, what will our Cheng family do next? If your family is a rich family, I can borrow some help, can''t I? It''s all because I was dazzled by love and married you so easily. Now I''m fine. I can''t borrow any strength! "


    Wang Meimei was so angry that tears rolled around her eyes: "you! Cheng An, you have no conscience! You chased me hard at the beginning -- "


    Cheng an knew he was speechless and hurriedly said, "well, well, don''t talk about these useless things. The husband and wife can make profits and break the money with one heart. Now we have to invite the girl back first. As long as we marry her, all the problems will be solved!"


    Wang Meimei was angry and said coldly, "hum! I''m afraid you can''t control others! At least he is also the Chief Secretary of Sheng''an international. He has real skills! "


    Cheng an knew he was wrong and stopped talking.


    He looked around the conference room: "it''s really a big company. A small private conference room is so luxurious. In the future, when we succeed in financing, we will renovate the company and make it more elegant. "


    He looked at every corner and decoration of the conference room from beginning to end, and Yu Xiaoyu didn''t appear.


    Cheng An''s anger came up: "this girl is just a secretary. Why such a big shelf?"


    When the little secretary came in for coffee for the third time, Cheng an asked, "hasn''t Miss Yu finished the meeting?"


    The little secretary replied politely, "yes, Miss Yu is very busy."


    Put down the coffee and they went out.


    Cheng An is a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    If the Cheng family had not been rich and Cheng an had been obsessed with her wholeheartedly, she would not have married in. As soon as she married in, she knew that the bright Cheng family would not be a silver wax gun.


    I thought I could be a little grandma. As a result, hum! It''s public relations!


    But Cheng An''s brain is sometimes online and sometimes not. She has to worry about everything.


    As you know, it''s better to be an independent professional woman. It''s not necessarily worse than this hot little sister-in-law Yu Xiaoyu!

 Chapter 690

    When Cheng An''s endurance is close to the limit, Yu Xiaoyu finally comes in.


    Cheng An''s face couldn''t slow down for a moment. Yu Xiaoyu naturally saw it in his eyes.


    Wang Meimei immediately put on a warm smile from her sister: "little fish, your work here is so hard. I''ll keep you busy. Oh, you look so bad. Are you too tired and don''t have a good rest? "


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pull Cheng''an. She continued, "have you really moved? Where did you move? You see, aunt is not in good health. We wanted to take care of her. You don''t know where we moved. Xiaoyu, anyway, we are always a family. Never mind what happened before. Now Dad and aunt are old and need to be taken care of. You see, you are so busy with work. Why don''t you move home, family, It''s supposed to be together, and there''s a care, isn''t it? "


    Generally speaking, Wang Meimei is a woman with decent clothes and conversation. Her words are also reasonable and people can''t find fault.


    Cheng An''s face also eased down, like a pro brother.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at them and said faintly, "don''t beat around the bush. What are you doing? Give me a happy word."


    Cheng an and Wang Meimei looked at each other.


    This is like punching cotton. No matter how much you do, people go straight to the subject.


    Wang Meimei almost choked on her own saliva.


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Cheng an straightened his tie, cleared his throat, and put a smile on his face: "Xiaoyu, look, you''ve been studying outside for years, and now you''ve come back. In recent years, your classmates miss you very much and often ask us about when you''ll return home. Everyone is very enthusiastic, as your sister-in-law said, Dad and aunt are old, and we brothers and sisters should also get in touch with each other. No, when you come back, you will call those good students to come home and get together. It''s lively. You are now the Chief Secretary of Sheng''an international, which is also a happy thing. "


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Cheng an with clear eyes: "Cheng An, don''t you think it''s hard to talk like that? My student status card and account book from childhood are surnamed Yu. How can my classmates know that you and I are brothers and sisters of the family? Which of my classmates knows? I have so many students that I can''t recognize them all. I jump one level a year and there are a group of new students a year. Are they enthusiastic? Why didn''t you tell me? On the contrary, you don''t have to forget me. It''s impossible for you and me to forget me once again. It''s impossible for you to forget me! It doesn''t matter! Don''t get close to me. This is where I work. I''ll tell the security guard that you won''t let you in next time you come to me. Don''t be uncomfortable anymore. "


    She stood up and was leaving.


    Cheng an was worried: "Yu Xiaoyu! Don''t go too far! Anyway, you are my father''s daughter. You are duty bound to do something for the Cheng family! "


    Yu Xiaoyu turned around and looked at him firmly: "duty bound? Cheng An, aren''t you afraid to bite your tongue when you say this? I''m just a little curious. Why do you suddenly want to admit that the Cheng family has my daughter? Don''t you refuse to admit it? The Cheng family has something to do with me? When I was bullied by my classmates, why didn''t the Cheng family admit my daughter? Why didn''t the Cheng family admit my daughter when I couldn''t pay my tuition? Duty bound, Cheng An, I think you are shameless! "


    Wang Meimei quickly stopped the angry Cheng An, turned her head and smiled at Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, your brother is such a bad temper and won''t say good words. Little fish, listen to me, listen to me. "


    Wang Meimei pushes Cheng an aside and stands beside Xiaoyu with a flattering smile on her face.


    "Xiaoyu, you had a classmate named pan Dawei in high school. Now he has returned from studying abroad. There are many intersections between their family and our family''s business. He once mentioned that you are classmates and always said he wanted to see you. No, I''ve asked you several times when I heard that you''ve returned home. Besides, dad has always wanted to see you. We''ve been covering up for you, saying you''re busy and don''t have time. You see, you''ve been back for months, and we''re almost unstoppable. Today, I happened to pass by Sheng''an. Come up and see you. Let''s discuss when you and your aunt will move back! "


    The smile on Wang Meimei''s face is simply loving.


    Yu Xiaoyu took a deep breath and opened the door of the small meeting room: "do you think I have to leave a face for you when I come to my work place? Even if I don''t leave a face for you, I have to leave a face for myself, right? You don''t have to pretend to be confused. My name is Yu Xiaoyu. I grew up in a single parent family and have nothing to do with your Cheng family. Don''t climb relatives. Now! right off! Go! Otherwise, I''ll call security! "


    Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes are cold looking at a couple.


    They made her feel sick.


    "Hey, little fish -" Wang Meimei just wanted to talk.


    "Yu Xiaoyu, why are you lazy here?" A lazy voice sounded at the door.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s heart jumped and song Mufeng woke up with his brother.


    "Feng Shao." Yu Xiaoyu didn''t know how to answer.


    Song Mufeng glanced at the people in the conference room: "are you finished? Come to my office for a meeting! "


    As soon as Cheng an saw song Mufeng, his eyes lit up: "Feng Shao! Hey, Feng Shao! It''s a great honor. It''s a great honor. I didn''t expect to see you here! "


    He stretched out his hand to song Mufeng from a distance.


    Song Mufeng takes a look at Yu Xiaoyu, carelessly shakes Cheng an gently and retracts his hand.


    Cheng an was unaware of it, and enthusiastically said to wake up: "young master Su, it''s an honor!"


    He wanted to shake hands with Xing Xing, but Xing Xing took a step back, put his hand in his pants pocket and asked song Mufeng, "who is it?"


    Cheng an quickly withdrew his hand.


    It is said that the awakened young master of MB group has many quirks, one of which is cleanliness.


    Although somewhat embarrassed, Cheng an still warmly introduced himself: "I''m Cheng An of Meian group. I was lucky to meet two at moue''s annual ceremony. At that time, we talked about the future of the Internet industry together."


    Cheng an talks endlessly.


    Song Mufeng took a look at Yu Xiaoyu: "customer?"


    Yu Xiaoyu shook his head and looked cold.


    Cheng an immediately said, "Oh, I''m Xiaoyu''s brother. I came up today to see her. By the way, I told her to work well in Sheng''an. Feng Shao and Su Shao. I''ll invite you to dinner if you have time!"


    Song Mufeng looked at Yu Xiaoyu: "do you have a brother?"


    "No!" Yu Xiaoyu answered very simply.


    Wang Meimei smiled and said, "little fish! Look at you. You''re so childish. Don''t be surprised, Feng Shao. Our sister has been having a little temper recently -- "


    "If you don''t go, I''ll say worse things. Don''t say your calculations have failed." Yu Xiaoyu looks at Cheng an and Wang Meimei coldly.


    Wang Meimei held Cheng An''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go now. We won''t delay your work. Feng Shao, Su Shao, let''s go first. "


    Cheng an also nodded hurriedly: "yes, let''s go first, little fish, bring it to my aunt."


    Looking at their backs, he woke up, took out his hand in his pocket and said to song Mufeng, "I''m looking for Xiao Peng."


    Song Mufeng''s eyes looked at Yu Xiaoyu: "why do I feel a little wrong? Yu Xiaoyu, don''t you explain? You know I always gossip. "


    Yu Xiaoyu''s resentment and anger suddenly disappeared because of song Mufeng''s self black words.


    She greeted song Mufeng''s gossip eyes and said faintly: "dog blood drama, the story of half brother and sister-in-law wanting to sell their sister for glory."


    Song Mufeng looked at her up and down, and made a circle around her: "but you are gay, don''t they know?"


    Yu Xiaoyu is still handsome in a suit and trousers today.


    She stood up and smiled: "yes, it seems that I have to let them know that."


    Song Mufeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Xiaoyu to climb up the pole.


    But his mind turned quickly: "it''s no use letting them know. You have to let the man who is interested in you know."


    Yu Xiaoyu snorted coldly, "Oh, how do I know which man?"


    "Didn''t you say it was your classmate?" Song Mufeng followed.


    Looks like he heard it all.


    Yu xiaoyubai glanced at him: "I have many students. I jump all the way. The students can''t recognize them at all. Who knows who they are?"


    "Oh, gifted children, no wonder they can enter mg with such a beautiful degree at a young age." Song Mufeng found the answer.


    "Didn''t you take charge of Sheng''an international at a young age?" Yu Xiaoyu is too lazy to talk about this nutritious topic. He doesn''t see anyone other than the customer since he ordered the security guard.


    Song Mufeng touched the ash on his nose. Yu Xiaoyu said he was a rich second generation and second ancestor.


    Back to the office, I woke up and was walking on the tea table.


    "Your little secretary is really the second miss of the Cheng family." He told song Mufeng without raising his head.


    "Did you find out who the Cheng family wants to marry with her?" Song Mufeng was not surprised. He heard all their conversations. With a waking spirit, he will find out.


    "The son of the pan family, pan Dawei, heard that she liked your little secretary when she went to school. However, your little secretary was very aggressive. She had only three years in primary school, two years in junior high school and two years in senior high school. She danced all the way, so she had worked for several years and pan Dawei graduated and returned home." Wake up and answer carelessly.


    Song Mufeng knows.


    Waking up, he took a look at him in his busy schedule: "your little secretary''s resumes from childhood to childhood are single parents and follow his mother''s surname. If it hadn''t been found that her mother and Cheng Dongsheng had a marriage history of two years, we really couldn''t associate them together."


    "That''s really a dog blood play. Yu Xiaoyu said it was a dog blood play." Song Mufeng road.


    Wake up and nod: "Xiao Peng said that Yu Xiaoyu is his wife''s cousin. His wife, Lin Waner, your former Secretary, protects this cousin and her aunt very much. She loves each other as a family. Second brother, do you want to chase the little fish? It seems that it will be a little lively. Look. "


    "Why am I chasing her? Isn''t she gay? " Song Mufeng was also careless.


    Wake up and take a blank look at him: "don''t you know if she''s gay? I think she''s just a little fox, sliding! "


    Song Mufeng smiled and said nothing.


    Wake up and look at him: "yo! It seems that the second brother is moved? What about? Shall I add fuel to the fire? "


    Song Mufeng said to him, "stay cool and lie down for a while. Take care of yourself, or the Golden Lion King.

 Chapter 691

    Because of his blond hair, he was called the golden lion by them.


    Wake up and don''t bother to pay attention.


    Grandpa Chu said, the parents who are physically and emotionally affected!


    Parents give the best.


    Although there is an unreliable father, my mother is still reliable.


    However, because his mother had been separated from them for more than ten years, as soon as he had it again, his father loved his mother as a treasure. His son not only stood aside, but also was not allowed to be tired of his father.


    In the battle of robbing his mother, he has always been at a disadvantage.


    Dad said to him more than once, "this is my wife. Go and find yourself a wife!"


    He was speechless.


    Finally, because my mother really put too much thought on him.


    So my father took my mother away and took her around the world.


    The man not only took away his mother, but also lost his own broken career to him.


    It''s heinous.


    Now, he lives alone in this huge four story villa, lonely, lonely and cold!


    Last night, he fought with his second brother, third brother and Lang Qinglang until the early morning. He and his second brother won again. They took a bath and slept safely.


    Unexpectedly, I slept soundly and was awakened by the phone.


    He reached for the phone and stuffed it under his pillow.


    But it still makes a buzzing sound.


    It''s so noisy.


    He raised his hand to throw the phone out. Unexpectedly, he accidentally touched the answer button.


    "Wake up, you''ll die if you don''t answer the phone!" A childish, delicate, but extremely severe voice sounded.


    The awakening drowsiness was half gone.


    A blonde hair arched out of the quilt.


    Take a look at the phone. There are three clear words "powder dumpling" on it.


    Wake up and put the phone to his ear: "Hey, my little angel, what''s the matter?"


    A gentle female voice immediately came over the phone: "Hello, are you the parent of Meng Jinyao''s children?"


    When I woke up, I was stunned. I gave this sentence a good response in my mind before I gave a subconscious "um".


    "I''m Zhen Zhen, an intern teacher in Meng Jinyao''s children''s class. Please come to the kindergarten."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Woke up and asked subconsciously.


    There was a silence.


    Wake up and sit up: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Meng Yuyao''s kindergarten is a senior noble kindergarten, and the largest shareholder is the Meng family.


    But the Meng family kept a low profile, and her eldest sister Meng Jinyu was almost kidnapped in kindergarten when she was a child.


    So I keep a low profile on children''s issues.


    Meng Jinyao''s children''s admission procedures are carried out according to normal procedures without any specialization, so that no one in the management of the whole kindergarten knows that Miss Meng has been in the kindergarten for nearly a year except individual shareholders.


    Awakened chaopao stopped in the mall parking space outside the kindergarten. He had to walk into the kindergarten.


    He knows the kindergarten very well, because the second Miss always uses him to pretend to be her parents.


    Of course, the elders of the Meng family know that it is inconvenient for them to come forward. There must be a parent who can be on call. Since the second young lady chose to wake up herself, that is to wake up.


    Therefore, poor wake up, from time to time have to guest play Meng Jinyao''s parents to solve some "things" for Miss Meng er


    Wake up and walk to the small lounge.


    Sure enough, I saw Meng Yuyao standing in a small pink skirt shaking and shaking in the small cabinet in front of the window. Beside her, there was a teacher in kindergarten light blue overalls, talking to her in a low voice.


    "Yao Yao!" He stood at the door and shouted.


    Meng Yuyao turned to see him and immediately shouted to the teacher around him, "teacher, my parents are coming!"


    She woke up with a finger.


    The teacher looked down at her finger.


    In the sun, the head glittered with gold.


    Look at his face again, huh! Judging from the color of his skin, his blonde hair should be original. This man is a hybrid.


    However, she looked down at Meng Yuyao with black hair and couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    "Meng Yuyao, is he your parent?" The little teacher grabbed Meng Jinyao.


    Meng Jinyao has big eyes and a pink face. She is a little doll that can''t be more beautiful, but she is Chinese, pure Chinese. What the hell is this blonde?


    Meng Jinyao also looked at her strangely: "teacher Chu, why don''t you say ''wow''?"


    Teacher Chu asked, "why should I ''wow''?"


    "Because every female teacher who sees my brother will say ''wow'', and then give me to him with a shy face and let him take me away. The next day, she will give me a piece of chocolate and ask me my brother''s name and where to work. She will treat me well for ten or eight days until I get into trouble again."


    Meng Jinyao is very clever.


    Listening to teacher Chu and waking up, they were stunned.


    Miss Chu couldn''t help laughing. She has a round baby face. She smiles with big eyes and is very cute.


    Waking up, he took xiaofentuan''s hand and skillfully apologized to the teacher: "excuse me, teacher, what mistake did Yaoyao make? How much compensation is needed? It''s all up to us. I''ll ask my secretary to send the check. "


    Then he bowed his head and said to the little dumpling, "dumpling, let''s go."


    Meng Jinyao smiled brightly, nodded heavily, pulled her to wake up and left.


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute!" Teacher Chu stopped them, frowned and stared.


    Before she woke up and reacted to her eyes, teacher Chu had squatted in front of the small powder ball.


    "Meng Jinyao, can you tell the teacher what happened?" Her voice is sweet and gentle, and her appearance is very amiable and lovely.


    Xiaofentuanzi stepped back and proudly raised his chin: "there''s nothing to say. I just taught Li Jiaxuan a lesson. If their family needs medical expenses, my brother will ask people to compensate. Don''t worry, Miss Chu. I''m not the first time to hit him. I ask my parents to lose money every time. What''s the matter? Hum! "


    This little dumpling is very domineering!


    Teacher Chu and waking up were stunned.


    Teacher Chu held xiaofentuan''s hand: "Yao Yao, although the beating is wrong, it depends on what reason it is. Although teacher Chu has only been here for three days, Yao Yao is a very sensible and polite child. The teacher doesn''t believe you will beat people for no reason. Can you tell the teacher why?"


    The teacher said that he was stunned when he woke up.


    This is the fourth or fifth time he has come to pick up Yaoyao this month. He has lost some money every time. It''s not much.


    Although Yao Yao looks like an angel, in fact, she is really a violent Lori. She can''t help it. She is surrounded by her brothers. It''s hard to be violent with these brothers as an example!


    Therefore, Yao Yao said she hit someone and woke up feeling that she didn''t hold back and didn''t delve into the problem.


    The children of these families seem to be rich families, all of them have rich clothes and food.


    But what outsiders don''t know is that in a family where husband and wife love each other too much, children are redundant.


    Their brothers and sisters are very "despised" by their parents.


    Parents don''t want to live up to the good times. They always use all their time to romance. These brothers and sisters have to keep warm together.


    It is natural for the big to take care of the small, reasonable, reasonable and legal.


    Meng Jinyao''s parents, Meng Cong elegant couple, have been fighting in a corner of the world for half a year. In the front line of hackers, a pair of children have been left at home. Anyway, there are grandparents and brothers and sisters, which is more reassuring than the two of them.


    Since childhood, younger brothers and sisters have known what to find grandparents, big brothers and sisters, and little brothers and sisters.


    Meng Jinyao''s children are very sober. Who should they find to solve what kind of things for her.


    Meng Jinyao''s children are very independent. She doesn''t want to explain things like today.


    Of course, no one has ever asked her this question.


    Therefore, when Xiao Chu asked her, she was also a little stunned.


    But then she sighed: "forget it, Miss Chu, you''d better not ask. Anyway, you can''t control it."


    As soon as these words came out, teacher Chu and wake up were stunned.


    When he woke up, he also bent down: "what happened, pink ball? You, who did you hit? "


    Teacher Chu looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help it: "is that what you do as a parent? Oh, if she asks you to pick her up, you''ll pick her up, and then you''ll pay her money without asking. You don''t even ask her the context of the matter, or whether she has been wronged? Do you think you can solve the problem by losing money? "


    Wake up and open his mouth, but it seems that he really can''t refute anything..


    The small powder ball son covered his mouth and smiled: "hehe, Mr. Chu, you are still very powerful. No one can make your brother speechless."


    When she woke up, she couldn''t help laughing and pinched her little nose: "all right, tell me, what''s going on? I want to hear it, too. "


    He simply sat on the ground and rolled up his big long legs. Only at this height could he be more comfortable with the small flour balls.


    Teacher Chu looked at him again.


    Fortunately, this person finally knows to keep the same height with the child when talking to the child.


    Xiaofen Tuanzi pulled teacher Chu''s hair: "teacher Chu, don''t be so fierce to my brother. This is my brother with the best temper, so I''ll let him come. If other brothers come, they might tear down the kindergarten."


    Teacher Chu smiled kindly: "well, Yao Yao, tell the teacher what happened? Why did you hit that Li Jiaxuan? "


    The little flour dumpling said with a bulging face, "because he just owes a dozen. He said that his grandfather is the chairman of the board of directors and his father is the president. We all have to listen to him, especially Mengmeng, because Mengmeng''s father is a subordinate of his father and has to listen to his father in everything. If Mengmeng doesn''t obey, he will beat Mengmeng, pull Mengmeng''s braids and always cry Mengmeng. Mengmeng is my good friend. I can''t let her be bullied. "


    Mr. Chu asked the little dumpling, "didn''t you tell Mr. Zhang?"


    Xiaofen looked disapproving: "it''s no use telling me. Mr. Zhang ignored us and let us make less trouble. Li Jiaxuan said that their family will give gifts to Mr. Zhang every month. Mr. Zhang also asked his father to find a job for their relatives! "


    Wake up and take a look at Mr. Chu, which means that your teacher has no ethics like this?


    But miss Chu didn''t look at her. She continued to ask xiaofantuan: "so, you have to solve this by yourself and beat Li Jiaxuan?"


    Xiaofantuan nodded heavily: "it''s better to beg others than yourself. Since the teacher doesn''t care, we''ll solve it ourselves. Mengmeng is afraid to hit Li Jiaxuan. His father will really lose his job. I''m not afraid. No one in our family works in their house. His absent-minded fool knows that he is noisy. If anyone doesn''t compete with him, I''ll knock him down on the ground with one punch. Who made him so fat that he couldn''t get up for half a day? I kicked him on the ass again. In fact, every time I hit him, I only had these two times, but he didn''t fight back or avoid it. People said he couldn''t fall twice in one place. He fell five times and didn''t have a long memory? Who is to blame? "

 Chapter 692

    The face of xiaofentuanzi hated iron but not steel, and a helpless expression of "blame me".


    "Alas! A boy of that age will only sit on the ground and cry, and then Mr. Zhang will rush over, pick him up and yell at us. " She rolled her eyes.


    Waking up, he stood up with a long arm and held Meng Jinyao in his arms: "Yao Yao, did teacher Zhang hit you?"


    He is an adult and can think of the situation at that time.


    The handsome face was full of anger.


    Meng Jinyao winced a little and told the truth: "just pushed me and pushed me down."


    She raised her small face proudly: "but I didn''t cry!"


    Waking up, he was so angry that he said, "let''s go find the teacher surnamed Zhang right away!"


    He lifted his legs and walked out.


    "Hey --, why are you going?" Miss Chu couldn''t care much and pulled her to wake up.


    The little dumpling sighed and frowned, "it''s over. He''s going to dismantle the kindergarten."


    Wake up with a cold smile: "that''s right!"


    "Hey, you, that, we, we can go to the principal, you can''t go to teacher Zhang to fight!" Miss Chu is in a hurry.


    When he woke up, his face was tight, and the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to drop.


    Teacher Chu''s instinctive feeling is wrong.


    Wake up but ignore.


    Xiaofentuanzi stretched out his hand and held the awakened face: "brother awakened, calm down first?"


    Wake up and stare: "calm down, what? I''m calm! "


    Before they went out, there was a loud voice outside: "is the little girl''s parent here? Where is it? Today, the whole family will apologize to my son! "


    No one came, the voice came first.


    Wake up and stop.


    Xiaofen turned around in her wake-up arms and said to teacher Chu, "Shh! Miss Chu, be careful not to talk. Miss Zhang is very fierce. "


    This sentence, let wake up more angry.


    The first one who came in was an elegant, famous brand woman, followed by a flattering teacher in light blue overalls, followed by a nanny like man with a fat boy in his arms.


    The boy''s face was covered with snot and tears.


    Needless to ask, this lady is Mrs. Li, the mother of Li Jiaxuan''s children.


    Mrs. Li was stunned at the sight of waking up, but she was furious at the sight of the little girl in her arms.


    "Miss Zhang, did this little girl hit my son?"


    Miss Zhang smiled, "yes, Mrs. Li, we have called her parents. We will also respond to the above about her situation and will give you an explanation."


    "Explain? What can I tell you? You are a qualified noble kindergarten. We have been screened and investigated at all levels. Can we let our son stay in the same kindergarten with such a person? Have you screened every child? " She looked up and down at the little girl in her arms.


    The voice was somewhat timid. The handsome young man and the little girl looked like children of ordinary people.


    However, the teacher said that the girl''s surname was Meng.


    She counted it in detail. In this m City, except the Meng of the Meng group, there is nothing that her Li family can''t provoke. In other words, there is nothing that can provoke their Li family.


    If the granddaughter of Meng''s group is in this garden, she will attack these snobbish teachers and will never let the little girl compensate their son again and again.


    Meng family is not a problem.


    She must seek justice for her son today.


    A boy has been beaten by girls since kindergarten. How can he marry a daughter-in-law when he grows up?


    She must educate the little girl without a tutor.


    She wants her to leave the kindergarten!


    She wants her son to know the prestige of their Li family from an early age!


    Before waking up, Mr. Chu had grabbed up and blocked waking up and xiaofentuan behind her, although she couldn''t stop waking up at 188.


    But her sense of protection was deeply felt by the big and small behind her.


    "Mom Jiaxuan, you probably don''t know what happened. You can''t just believe that it''s Meng Jinyao''s fault." Miss Su''s voice is very sweet.


    Mrs. Li was stunned.


    Mr. Zhang frowned immediately: "Mr. Chu, do you dare to talk in front of your parents in a few days? It''s none of your business. Go back to class and see the children. "


    She glared at Miss Chu.


    Today''s young people really don''t have an eye. What happened? The truth. They don''t look at the parents in front of them. They can''t help. If they don''t say, they will make trouble in front of them!


    Miss Chu ignored her express hint: "Miss Zhang, Meng Jinyao has told me what happened. I don''t think it''s entirely Meng Jinyao''s fault, Li Jiaxuan, what do you say?"


    Teacher Chu looked at the boy in the nanny''s arms.


    The boy''s chubby head hung down and stopped looking at her.


    Miss Chu came to hold Li Jiaxuan. Mrs. Li shrieked, "who are you? Don''t touch my son! "


    Miss Zhang quickly explained, "she is an intern, Miss Chu, didn''t you hear me? Hurry back to class! "


    Teacher Chu stubbornly refused to go. She stood in front of the nanny and the little boy: "Jiaxuan, can you tell the teacher why Jinyao hit you?"


    The little boy dared not look up.


    "Jiaxuan, you are a man. You should be brave. If you are wrong, we admit that you are also a man. You are a brave man. But no one likes a dishonest child, don''t you think? " Teacher Chu''s voice is very gentle.


    Mrs. Li rushed over and pushed Miss Chu away: "what do you mean? What do you mean? "


    Miss Chu was unprepared. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Li would push her. One of them couldn''t stand stably and fell back.


    She couldn''t help lamenting that she didn''t expect that Miss Chu didn''t care at all. She took off her light blue overalls and exposed her beige dress: "it doesn''t matter, Miss Zhang. Such a kindergarten is not the place I want to stay. A place like you will only teach bad children and violate my code of life."


    She gently put her clothes on the table beside her. Instead of looking at the two jumping women, she said to Li Jiaxuan, "Jiaxuan, Mengmeng''s father is your father''s subordinate, but Mengmeng is not your subordinate. You are not qualified to command Mengmeng to work for you. If you want to have many subordinates like your father when you grow up, you need to have your own skills, otherwise, Who will be convinced and willing to let you lead? If you bully your classmates like this now, who will be willing to play with you in the future? "


    She turned to Mrs. Li and said, "if you don''t educate a good child, someone will educate you outside. Now it''s children who beat him. When you grow up, adults beat him for you. There''s always a time when you can''t protect him. If you regret it then, it''s too late!"


    She turned back again and smiled at the small dumpling with a surprised face: "Yaoyao, the teacher is on your side."


    She waved to her playfully, "bye!"


    He turned and went out the door.


    "Cough!" A light cough.


    "The teacher, wait a minute." A man''s voice.


    "What, that teacher is Miss Chu!" The sound of small pellets.


    "Miss Chu, wait a minute." The sound of small dumplings waxy sounded behind him.


    Teacher Chu couldn''t help looking back.


    Waking up, he said faintly: "teacher Chu, wait a minute. The matter of our Tuanzi hasn''t been solved yet. You''re also one of the victims now. You might as well listen to the whole book before you go."


    He looked at Mrs. Li: "what kind of company is your family?"? Which one? "


    Mrs. Li gave him a horizontal look: "hum!" He looked too lazy to talk to him.


    Li Jiaxuan, who was held in his arms, shouted: "my grandfather is the chairman of the board of directors of Hengda electronics, and my father is the president!"


    Wake up and smile.


    He put the dough on the next table and took out the phone.


    Xiaofentuanzi made a face at Li Jiaxuan: "your grandpa and your father are going to be upset."


    Wake up and dial the phone: "help me see how much the stock of Hengda electronics is. Announce to Hengda electronics that I want to buy it. It''s malicious."


    All eyes were on him.


    He made another call: "Lang Qing, I''m in Yaoyao''s kindergarten. You come here and re evaluate and re employ the teachers and principals here!"


    Everyone is stupid.


    Teacher Zhang is tongue tied: "you, who are you?"


    Who is this? How can there be such a big tone? He looks young. Although he looks extraordinary and wears extraordinary clothes, Meng Jinyao, who checked her files, is a child of an ordinary family.


    Among the dozen children in her class, none of them is rich or expensive. This child just has some money at home. It''s no different.


    But this, this young man, what do you say? What are you talking about, reexamination, reemployment? Teacher and principal?


    Who does he think he is?


    Mrs. Li''s eyes widened. Who is this? Such a big tone? Acquisition And a hostile takeover?

 Chapter 693

    Wake up, put down the phone and pick up the small powder again.


    Teacher Zhang stopped him: "Hey, who are you?"


    Mrs. Li also rushed over: "yes! Who are you? Such a big breath? Who do you think you are? Is this where you run wild? Are there any adults in your family? Ah? Call your family quickly? "


    They were a little timid. They didn''t know what background they were. They didn''t dare to go too far.


    Now, the most important thing is to clarify the background of these two people.


    The teacher Chu who was stopped also looked at him for some unknown reason.


    Waking up, the small powder in her arms smiled at her sweetly: "teacher Chu, thank you for believing me. I want to invite you to ice cream."


    Miss Chu couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really cute.


    "What''s the matter?" A majestic voice came from the door.


    The little dumpling woke up and whispered in his ear, "this is our head Zhang. It''s awesome."


    Waking up, he nodded and gently rubbed xiaofenzi''s face with his head.


    Mr. Zhang has "objectively" introduced all the information to Mr. Zhang.


    Zhang Yuanzi looked at the awakening of a "camp", Xiaofen Tuanzi and teacher Chu.


    She smiled politely at wake-up: "since the parents have come, take the children back first. We will inform the children of the time to resume classes."


    She turned to Miss Zhang and said, "Miss Zhang, go back to the classroom and manage the class."


    She smiled and said to Mrs. Li, "Mrs. Li, I''m sorry to let you run again. Please go to my office."


    When he woke up and saw clearly, he coughed softly, "isn''t Mr. Zhang? Do you mean that Meng Jinyu was expelled from your kindergarten? "


    Director Zhang smiled professionally, "that''s not true. Don''t you know? Our kindergarten is funded by the Meng family of Meng group. We don''t aim at profit. Therefore, it doesn''t mean that we can go to school with money. Both children and parents have to go through layers of assessment. However, sometimes there are some omissions, so we will re assess and review the children''s families, Since Mr. Zhang and other parents have complained that Meng Jinyu''s children are not making mistakes for the first time, we must restart the audit procedure. "


    Mr. Chu couldn''t see it anymore: "Mr. Zhang, the two children quarreled. Shouldn''t you know the reason first?"


    When Zhang looked at Mr. Chu, he was not polite at all: "Mr. Chu, your internship is over today. As an intern teacher, you don''t even know what you should and shouldn''t do. How can you stay in our noble private kindergarten? You can go! "


    Teacher Chu blushed with anger: "I''m going to go! I can''t imagine that Mengshi group is no better than you. A small kindergarten is so bad. I don''t think that group company is much better! "


    I can''t help picking my eyebrows when I wake up.


    The little powder ball looked stunned and admired it!


    When he woke up, he stopped talking and followed Mr. Chu out with a small ball in his arms.


    Behind her came Mrs. Li''s high pitched voice: "hum! What''s that? I don''t know whose wild children this is. Why are the big and small so uneducated? "


    "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Li. Now most of the children of rich families are raised like this." It was Zhang Yuanchang''s gentle voice.


    Xiaofanzi sighed and patted Xingxing''s head: "now I think it''s right to find Xingxing''s brother as a parent. If other brothers, the scene today must be very violent.


    Wake up and smile: "they are all reckless men."


    The little pink ball nodded, "well, they said you were a black belly. Now I believe it."


    Teacher Chu was amused by the brother and sister.


    The little dumpling immediately smiled sweetly: "Miss Chu, I''m sorry that you don''t have a job. Let''s eat bingqilin together, and then I''ll ask my brother to recommend another job for you."


    The little dumpling talks like a little adult.


    They have reached the gate of the kindergarten.


    Mr. Chu smiled and shook his head: "no, little cute, it''s OK to lose such a job. If you don''t lose it today, you''ll lose it tomorrow."


    Wake up suddenly asked, "didn''t they say they wouldn''t write internship comments for you? Will it affect you? "


    Mr. Chu looked back at the kindergarten: "there must be an impact, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe that kindergartens in M city will be the same as those under the jurisdiction of Meng. I just don''t value for the parents and children here. If such a young child is treated unfairly since childhood, it will have a great negative impact on their life in the future, Like that cute. "


    After waking up and thinking for a while, he said solemnly, "Mr. Chu, let''s go and have a drink. Thank you for helping our Yaoyao."


    Miss Chu just wanted to refuse, and the little powder ball had turned upside down to her in her waking arms: "Miss Chu, Miss Chu, don''t refuse me, my heart will be hurt."


    Her little pink mouth tooted to kiss teacher Chu''s face.


    Mr. Chu laughed, caught the small ball and held it in his arms.


    The sun was a little harsh, and I narrowed my eyes when I woke up.


    The teacher Chu''s smile is so bright. She has a round face with beautiful eyebrows. She is childish. Her bright smile seems to directly shine into people''s hearts.


    In the cold drink shop, wake up sat in a position, watching two girls, a big girl and a small girl, holding hands and choosing food in the window one by one. The small dumplings were even more happy. They brought the selected ice Qilin and snacks to the table in front of wake up, jumping and jumping.


    When they finished selecting and sat down at the table together, they woke up and said with a smile: "Meng Jinyao, you don''t look like a child who was withdrawn from the kindergarten!"


    Meng Jinyao said, "cut, Miss Chu doesn''t care if I lose my job. What am I afraid of being retired?"


    Teacher Chu couldn''t help but smile and touch her head: "Yao Yao, I think you are a little chivalrous woman who is not afraid of violence and protects the weak."


    Meng Jinyao is proud of her small chest: "my big sister is an anti-terrorism elite. She is my idol. When I grow up, I will be an anti-terrorism elite like my big sister!"


    When he was drinking water, he choked and coughed: "stop! Stop! Little fan Tuan Zi, please spare the Meng family. If the Meng family produces another anti-terrorism elite, I expect your uncle and second uncle will dismantle the anti-terrorism base! "


    Meng Jinyao stuck out her tongue and made a face: "I''ll just tell you. Just don''t tell others. Big sister will support me at that time."


    Mr. Chu took a drink and said curiously, "who are you?"


    Meng Jinyao suddenly remembered: "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. Mr. Chu, this is my brother Xingxing. Xingxing''s father is my father''s good friend. I have many brothers and several sisters. Anyway, there are many people in our family. However, Xingxing''s temper is the best of all my brothers and sisters, so every time I get into trouble, I will find Xingxing''s brother to rescue me. Only he has the best temper and won''t say me, He won''t trouble others. Even if he makes trouble, it''s also a matter after people. He will never make the scene ugly. Therefore, other brothers call him black su. "


    When he woke up, he felt that he had a black line. He had to ask who called him black su.


    This five-year-old dumpling is a little too transparent, isn''t it?


    Xiaofantuanzi looked back and said to him, "brother Xingxing, this is Miss Chu. She is our teacher who has just been here for three days. She is beautiful, gentle, loving and treats the children equally. I especially like her. Especially today, I found that she is still a very righteous person."


    The teacher has only been here for three days. She doesn''t know the teacher''s name. Anyway, she is teacher Chu.


    Teacher Chu smiled, "my name is Chu Xun."


    "Wow, the teacher''s name sounds good. It''s a pair with my brother." The little dough exclaimed.


    Wake up and Chu Xun were stunned.


    Waking up, he couldn''t help but reach out and knock on the head of the small powder ball: "what is a pair, nonsense again."


    Little pink ball touched his head and said to Chu Xun with a smile, "my brother doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. It really breaks our brothers and sisters."


    Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing, touched her head and said, "Yao Yao, you''re so cute."


    She also smiled and watched her wake up. A big boy was worried about his girlfriend by a five-year-old doll. It was ridiculous to think about it.


    When he woke up and saw that Chu Xun was so generous, he couldn''t help laughing and asked Xiaofen Tuanzi, "your other brothers don''t have girlfriends. Why don''t you worry about them?"


    "Worry! It''s just that we all like you best, so you can come first. " The little dumpling took it for granted.


    Wake up and feel, really, forget it, speechless.


    "Should I feel honored? Do I have to thank you? "


    The little dumpling took a big bite of bingqilin. The corners of her mouth were covered with foam. She waved her hand generously: "you''re welcome, brother and sister."


    Chu Xun laughed again. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel: "Yao Yao, you''re so interesting."


    The little dumpling blinked her big smart eyes: "does Mr. Chu like children very much?"


    Chu Xun nodded: "yes, I especially like children."


    "I have a little sister. I''m going to kindergarten, too. She''s very cute," said the little dumpling


    Chu Xun wiped her mouth with a smile.


    Wake up and see her movements are very skilled, and very careful and gentle. At first glance, she is used to taking care of people.


    "Miss Chu, do you want to be a kindergarten teacher because you like children?" Woke up, took a sip of water and asked.


    Chu Xun nodded: "yes, I like children, so I chose the major of early childhood education. I just want to take this as a career in the future. Children are naturally lovely. Doing well in early childhood education will have a far-reaching impact on a person''s life."


    Wake up thoughtful.


    Little fan Tuanzi asked, "teacher Chu, what if you don''t have a job now?"


    Chu Xun smiled: "it doesn''t matter. There are so many kindergartens in M city. There will always be places where people will be useful. If no one asks me, I''ll do something else first. When I make enough money, I''ll start a kindergarten myself."


    The little powder ball''s eyes lit up and grabbed Chu Xun''s arm: "Miss Chu, how long will it take you to earn enough money?"


    Chu Xun doesn''t know why.


    The little dumpling said, "don''t be too long. I can''t wait. You can''t wait until I''m in primary school. Your kindergarten will start. What can I do?"


    Then she changed her sad expression: "you see, I''m the same as you. I''m the one who was expelled from the kindergarten! Please build the kindergarten quickly, or let me have a place to go! "


    Her lovely little face was wrinkled like a small steamed stuffed bun. Chu Xun smiled and rubbed her face: "Why are you so cute, how are you so cute."

 Chapter 694

    I think the girl''s smile is too infectious.


    The little powder ball covered his face with both hands and said again and again, "what I said is true, true."


    Chu Xun smiled enough and slowly took back his smile: "then let Mr. Chu go back and check to see how much money I still need, and then calculate the time. Ha, see how long I still need to save enough."


    She rubbed her long hair and said sadly, "but the teacher''s qualifications are too shallow to do such an important thing with a cavity of solitary courage!"


    Waking up, he raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at the woman in front of him.


    She was serious.


    It''s rare for a girl of this age to be so sober!


    He couldn''t help thinking.


    The waking mobile phone rang. Wake up, take a look at the mobile phone, and then look up at the small powder ball. The small powder ball''s face immediately collapsed: "waking brother -"


    Wake up, reach out and touch her head, pick up the phone.


    "Where is it?" It''s song Mufeng''s voice.


    "Send you a location." Wake up lazy.


    The little cold drink shop suddenly glowed.


    Come in, four handsome men, plus the original one with golden hair, five handsome men! Even the most beautiful bingqilin has lost color.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng first took the small dumpling and looked left and right: "aren''t you hurt?"


    "Is there any pain?"


    Both brothers are tiger faced and nervous.


    He is the sister of the Meng family. She can''t do without a hair!


    Xiaofantuanzi quickly smiled and offered it: "no, absolutely not. How dare I lose my big sister''s face? Only I hit others. How could I get hurt? "


    Song mupei "puffed" with a smile, took Bing Qilin in front of the small dumpling and took a bite: "we Jinyao are just a little female man. Didn''t sister Jinyu be so domineering when she was a child?"


    Little fan Tuanzi rushed to protect Bing Qilin: "brother Peipei, mine! Mine! "


    Song Mufeng knocked on his brother''s head: "go get it yourself. Don''t rob Yaoyao! Yao Yao, eat. When you''re finished, tell me whose little bastard bullied you! I want their house to have no grass left! "


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng looked at her.


    The little dumpling looked at Chu Xun with a bitter face: "Miss Chu, see? These are my other brothers. They have nothing to do all day. They want to tear down a school, fight someone and find something to do. "


    Four people were stunned by choking.


    Chu Xun looked at the four handsome men in his eyes and was a little stunned.


    These people don''t look like gangsters in their clothes.


    However, their appearance and tone are so unreliable.


    When they woke up and coughed, they noticed that there were outsiders present. They all looked at Chu Xun.


    Chu Xun was embarrassed.


    "This is Mr. Chu Xun, the teacher of Yao Yao. Because of Yao Yao, he was -- expelled." Wake up and introduce Chu Xun to you.


    Song Mufeng raised his eyebrow: "Yao Yao, what have you done? Even the teacher was sat down? "


    Wake up and look at Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng: "didn''t you inquire clearly?"


    Meng Langqing sneered: "the head of the garden looked like a sophisticated person. I didn''t go. Do I have to listen to her first and then listen to my sister? Of course, my sister said, "it''s what it is."


    The Meng family is well known all over the world.


    Everyone smiled knowingly.


    When he woke up, he told him the story again, and xiaofentuan helped him to complete it.


    "Oh! You are so brave that you bully our Meng family. " Meng Langfeng heavily butted the cup in his hand on the table.


    Chu Xun couldn''t help staring: "who are you?"


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at her, and then looked at Xingxing and Xiaofen.


    Chu Xun asked carefully, "I heard that this kindergarten is under the Meng group. Are you all surnamed Meng? Does it have anything to do with the Meng family? "


    She looked at Meng Langqing, Meng Langfeng and Meng Jinyao.


    Meng Jinyao nodded: "I didn''t see the flag of the Meng group in the kindergarten, but our surname is Meng."


    Song Mufeng and song mupei laughed.


    Song mupei suggested: "tomorrow I will make a flag and put it in kindergartens. No, put it in all Meng industries. Let''s Yao Yao see it at a glance."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Waking up, he said to Chu Xun, "Mr. Chu, you guessed right. They are all Meng family. Langqing and Langfeng are now the CEO of Meng group, and all affairs are under their jurisdiction. Including this kindergarten, they both need to take full responsibility for such an ugly thing. "


    Wake up and sweep Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng.


    Meng Lang was innocent, woke up and drank a mouthful of water: "yes, the head of the kindergarten is a relative of a relative who turns a corner. The forest is big, and naturally there are all kinds of birds. It''s normal. I have ordered to check the leaders and teachers in the kindergarten. As for the students, they were admitted in the name of the kindergarten. It''s none of their business, but now the biggest trouble is, There was a big vacancy in the teaching staff, so many people could not be found at the moment, and it was difficult to find the candidate for the head of the kindergarten. "


    After waking up, he pointed to Su Xun opposite him: "just right, it has been featured for you. It''s Miss Chu. I think she''s very suitable."


    Chu Xun, who was listening to them, almost choked with a mouthful of water, put down his cup and waved his hand: "no, no, I can''t!"


    Xiaofen Tuanzi quit and frowned: "teacher Chu, don''t be modest. You can do it. You have a sense of justice. If you are a garden, our children will be happy!"


    Chu Xun touched the head of the little dumpling and said to her gently and to everyone: "being the head of the kindergarten is not such a simple thing. I have a lot to know. I''m too young and just. After all, I can''t afford such a burden. If I''m a teacher, I can guarantee that I will do well."


    She turned her head to the small dumpling and said, "just like Yaoyao, because you are still young, even if you know a lot, you still can''t do the things of adults, right?"


    Xiaofen felt very reasonable and nodded obediently.


    She said to Xing Xing again, "this is not a matter of modesty, but that you can''t treat it as a child''s play. If you find out that there are problems between Zhang Yuanchang and some teachers, you should be more careful when choosing the head and teachers. Although the Meng family has many industries and kindergartens are not particularly profitable, it is natural to do well in the name of the Meng family. Can''t you lose the Meng family? "


    The words were reasonable and reasonable, which made the five people feel good about the baby faced little girl.


    Seeing that they listened to their words, Chu Xun smiled and said, "however, I can recommend one of you, an aunt who teaches painting voluntarily in our community. If you are interested, I can take you to meet her and have a chat. Maybe everyone''s ideas agree?"


    Waking up smiled and said to Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng, "what are you waiting for? It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Shall we get things done now? Yao Yao can go back to the kindergarten earlier. "


    It''s not too late. Just go.


    Chu Xun didn''t expect that these people''s action power was so strong, which was somewhat beyond her expectation.


    However, it also makes her very happy, because she is also a person of words and deeds.


    The place where Chu found them was the Wutong garden.


    This surprised several people.


    They all have properties here, but they haven''t lived here.


    This is the property of Sheng''an group. Because it is not far from their respective companies, they all left their houses here at the beginning.


    After parking the car, several people didn''t say anything and let Chu Xun take them straight to the club.


    Wutong garden has built a very large clubhouse for owners, with various functional facilities.


    Chu Xun took them to the classroom of a university for the elderly, but found that there were not only the elderly, but also children.


    The old people are painting. The children are quietly drawing simple strokes without making noise. They even talk in a low voice.


    Old and young together, but do not interfere with each other, quiet and warm.


    They soon saw the teacher, a thin, kind-hearted middle-aged woman.


    She walked up and down in front of each student''s desk. Next to the old man''s paintings, she would gently point out two sentences. At the children''s small table, she would bend down and correct their strokes hand in hand.


    Both old people and children are smiling.


    Chu Xun took everyone back a little and said softly, "this is the teacher. She used to be my primary school teacher. She taught me Chinese, but she is also very good at art. Later, we were separated for many years. A few months ago, I heard from my aunt that there was a teacher teaching painting in the old age university of the club. Many family children were brought by nannies. They all came here to give the children to the teacher. The teacher taught the children to use paintbrushes. For a time, the parents were very happy. I was curious about her daughter''s body. I had to go to work in the community, but I wanted to learn painting with her daughter. One day before I met her, I had to be patient. I wanted to go to the community to learn painting. I had to be patient with her daughter, but I couldn''t come to the community to teach her, The property organized everyone to the empty classroom of the club. "


    Wake up and look inside: "you mean, ask her to be the head of the garden?"


    Chu Xun nodded: "Mr. Yu is an educated, gentle and caring person. He is the most suitable candidate. Do you Meng also want to run the kindergarten well? That requires a real person who does education with his heart, rather than a person who is so utilitarian. I know the teacher, I can guarantee her character! "


    Song Mufeng frowned, "but you said that her health may not be very good. Can she agree? Or can her family agree? "


    Chu Xun pursed his lips: "this is the most important question. I think the teacher will agree, but I don''t know whether her daughter agrees or not. I''m not familiar with her daughter, because her daughter is so powerful, reading is great, and I''ve skipped grades all the way. I haven''t been with her classmates. "


    Song Mufeng had an inexplicable move in his heart.


    Meng Langqing said, "anyway, we should also talk to this teacher. I also think it''s appropriate to listen to teacher Chu. As for the physical reasons, if she controls it and matches an assistant, such as teacher Chu, I think there''s no problem? "


    Chu Xun listened and nodded heavily: "no problem, I''m young, have time and energy, do more things is more exercise!"


    I couldn''t help but look at her again. The little girl is very different.


    Xiaofentuanzi struggled to get down from his second brother''s arms and ran into the classroom.


    Meng Langfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I found that Yao Yao is very suitable to be president of Meng in the future, with courage and action!"


    Wake up and smile.


    Unfortunately, Yao Yao Zhi is not here, but he doesn''t intend to sell Yao Yao.


    She''s still so far from growing up. Take your time.


    Maybe she will become the next female president of Meng''s family, or the second anti-terrorism soldier of Meng''s family?


    Life is uncertain, everything is too early.


    Now, let''s see how the little girl invites the teacher?

 Chapter 695

    When Yu Xiaoyu heard that his mother was going to be the head of the kindergarten, he was so surprised that the dishes on his chopsticks fell onto the plate.


    She put down her chopsticks and looked at her mother.


    Yu Minjia had a faint smile on his face: "it''s a private noble kindergarten. I''ve seen it. The environment is very good, the educational concept is also very good, and the salary is also good."


    "Mom, your body has just recovered. How can you go to work? I earn a lot now, which is enough for us to live. I don''t need you to go to work to subsidize my family! " Yu Xiaoyu certainly opposes. She works so hard to make her mother no longer work hard. How can she let her mother do things again?


    "Mom, aren''t you fine now? Teach the elderly and children painting in the club. I have a good time every day. " Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t understand.


    Yu Minjia''s smile is very soft. Instead of the usual sadness, he can see the light in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, mom knows that you are for my good and don''t want me to work any more. Mom is actually very happy that you have such a promising future today. However, mom doesn''t want to start to enter the old age life in advance. I still want to do something I like. When I saw the smiling faces of children and the soft appearance, I felt that I was full of strength. "


    She motioned to Xiaoyu to sit on the sofa next to her, took her daughter''s hand, and said sincerely: "Xiaoyu, mom wants to understand. When you come back, we will start a new life. Living here these days, looking at other people''s lives and looking back on my own, I''ve thought a lot. The future is still long. You''ve returned to mom, Mom doesn''t want anything else. I just hope our mother and I can go well in the future. Those who are unhappy, let''s put it down and look ahead. "


    Yu Xiaoyu was delighted: "Mom?"


    Yu Minjia patted his daughter''s hand: "you''re right. When you grow up so old, you rely on your own efforts. You don''t need others to help or rely on anything. But when your mother is this age, she has such a body, but some people still appreciate her mother''s talent and ability. Isn''t it a happy thing? Even if it''s not for salary, I''m sure. My mother also wants to do it. "


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at his mother''s excited eyes and suddenly couldn''t go on.


    She thought for a while, then reluctantly said, "well, you can''t be too tired."


    Yu Minjia smiled and nodded: "no, I have an assistant. She is a little girl about your age. She has just graduated. She is learning early childhood education. She is a very good child. She thinks everything very carefully, but she lacks some experience. You can visit it when you are free¡°


    Yu Xiaoyu immediately said, "of course, I must go and have a look."


    When she was a child, her mother took care of her, but now she has to check everything for her mother.


    Yu Minjia feels very happy about her daughter''s concern and "control" over her now.


    Yu Xiaoyu really took the time to see the kindergarten where his mother works, and also met his mother''s assistant Chu Xun. He felt very satisfied. Chu Xun is a girl who can take care of people. With her around his mother, Yu Xiaoyu felt that he can rest assured.


    A few days later, Xiaoyu just felt that his mother seemed to be much younger all of a sudden.


    As soon as she got home, the food must have been arranged on the table. While eating, mother and daughter talked about their experiences of the day.


    Most of the time, my mother said, little fish heard.


    Mother''s every day is happy. With her children, mother seems to be younger.


    Yu Xiaoyu never thought that a job could make her mother change so much.


    In the past, my mother always had a trace of sadness in her smile. She would mention Cheng''s family to her every three or five times.


    But now, since her mother became the head of the kindergarten, she didn''t mention the process home, not once.


    Yu Xiaoyu will not take the initiative to mention it.


    Since they moved here, the Cheng family can''t find them and can''t bother their mother.


    Cheng an came to the company to find her twice and was driven away by her. She didn''t mention what they said to her mother. She wanted to protect her mother.


    She knew that the Cheng family would not give up.


    It''s just that she can face it alone. She doesn''t want to involve her mother again.


    She knew that the Cheng family would not give up.


    Sure enough, those who should come will come.


    After work at the weekend, Yu Xiaoyu was stopped by Uncle Cheng, the driver of the Cheng family, downstairs of the company: "second miss, the master invited you to dinner."


    It''s the rush hour after work. People come and go downstairs. Uncle Cheng knows her mind and respectfully says, "second lady, you''d better get on the bus with me."


    The fish didn''t talk in the car.


    The top floor of the peace hotel.


    Cheng Huizu looked at his daughter in a neutral dress, and his heart was full of bad feelings.


    He sat there, raised his hand and said, "sit."


    Yu Xiaoyu sat down calmly.


    A waiter came and asked if he would serve. Cheng Huizu nodded.


    Delicate dishes are served.


    Cheng Huizu motioned to Xiaoyu to eat.


    Yu Xiaoyu thought for a moment. Without saying a word, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat impolitely.


    "Where did you and your mother move?" Cheng Huizu thought he could chat.


    "The dormitory assigned to me by my unit." Yu Xiaoyu answered while eating. He didn''t see Cheng Huizu.


    "Dormitory?" Cheng Huizu frowned.


    Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t speak.


    "Isn''t Cheng an going to pick you up and move home? If you can''t live in a good home, what dormitory will you live in? " There was an unconscious dignity in Cheng Huizu''s voice.


    Yu Xiaoyu raised his eyes and looked at the dignified middle-aged man in front of him.


    "As long as I am with my mother, everywhere is home and the dormitory is warm." Her tone was light and gentle.


    "You -" Cheng Huizu was angry.


    Yu xiaoyuhun doesn''t care.


    "I heard that you worked as the Chief Secretary for the second young master of the Song family at Sheng''an international?" Cheng Huizu strongly swallowed and changed the topic.


    "Yes." Yu Xiaoyu said softly, which is well known to the Cheng family.


    "You might as well quit your brother''s job and come back to the company." Cheng Huizu said.


    He was just trying to test it.


    He once hesitated. If yu Xiaoyu could eat well at Sheng''an international, the Cheng family might be able to take the world line to Sheng''an international. Some people in the court are easy to do things these days.


    Yu Xiaoyu sneered and put down his chopsticks: "you flatter me too much, Mr. Cheng. We don''t have a company, my mother only gave birth to me, and I don''t have a brother."


    Again.


    Cheng Huizu didn''t understand why Yu Minjia''s docile woman gave birth to such a stubborn daughter.


    He was patient and slowed down his tone: "Xiaoyu, after so many years, you have grown up. I think you can overcome our difficulties as parents. Now, the Cheng family has also acknowledged the existence of your mother and daughter. What else do you want? Why do you have to put up a shelf now that you are old? Isn''t your childhood wish to be recognized by the Cheng family and be able to recognize your ancestors? Now, even your brother and sister have admitted you and accepted you. How did you become this attitude again? "


    Yu Xiaoyu sat up straight and looked at the man in front of him.


    He was still condescending to her.


    Yu Xiaoyu is very calm. She has long been calm to him.


    "Before I was ten years old, I wanted to be recognized by my father. I wanted him to take my mother and me to his mansion and let him accept our mother and daughter. For a time, I thought that I was not good enough and excellent enough to let him shut us out. So I worked hard. I was always the first in my class and the first in my school. Because I was young, I was the only one who could prove my excellence, Only my grades. Unfortunately, my father can''t even look at it. "


    "After the age of ten, I understand that if I don''t want to accept it, I just don''t want to accept it. No matter how excellent I am, it''s useless. Therefore, I redouble my efforts. I make myself excellent and strong, because only when I become strong can I protect myself and my mother. I don''t need my father or the so-called rich family background. "


    Yu Xiaoyu calmly looked at Cheng Huizu: "I once complained because my father was never absent when I needed him most. Later, I told myself that my father died and I didn''t have a father, and then I was relieved."


    Cheng Huizu''s face is very ugly. He wants to have an attack, but this is a restaurant. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    His eyes shot at the fish like a sharp arrow: "I said, I have my difficulties. Don''t push an inch! "


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled: "yes, you have difficulties. Who doesn''t have some difficulties yet? It''s good that you''ve been difficult. Like those years before, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t we just have to live and die? Your whole family took turns to fight. Which song is this? "


    Cheng Huizu choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Cheng an came to me and said that one of my classmates wanted to see me." Yu Xiaoyu said it faintly.


    It''s an abscess. It''s always broken.


    Cheng Huizu hurriedly answered, "yes, Dawei said he was your classmate. He liked you very much when he went to school and couldn''t contact you all the time."


    "So you want me to go back to Cheng''s house and use me to connect you with Pan''s house, right?" Yu Xiaoyu just hit the nail on the head.


    Cheng Huizu was stunned: "you can''t say that, little fish. You should be old enough to find a boyfriend. Dawei is a good child. He''s more than enough for you. People don''t want to associate with you because they like our Cheng family background? You should know how important a mother''s family with a strong background is to a woman. The romantic and unrealistic ideas of the little girl will not work in reality. Moreover, pan Dawei is definitely a candidate for prince charming. "


    Cheng Huizu''s thought finally smoothed out and talked endlessly.


    Yu Xiaoyu sneered: "it turned out that he took a fancy to my family background. He either looked away or saw the wrong person. I Yu Xiaoyu was born in a single parent family. I depend on my mother. I don''t have any family background to show him. If he is interested in family background, he should see Miss Cheng Mei? When you say that, I remember that I once worked in class with your daughter Cheng Mei. Although I jumped the grade again in only one year, should pan Dawei be my classmate in that year? Ha, he should like Miss Cheng Mei. You should go back and ask Mr. Pan, or you should compare Mr. Pan with Mr. Yang before. Which one is good for your Cheng family? It''s a pity that the Cheng family is only a big miss and can''t marry more people. "


    Yu Xiaoyu said with regret, pointing out the key of Cheng Huizu.


    If he had foresight and thought of his daughter''s marriage, he would have kept his daughter by his side. Why should he be so humble and beg this little wolf like today?


    However, in other words, he never thought that the Yellow skinned and vegetable faced little girl film would be as promising as it is today. He not only graduated from a famous foreign school and went to work in a company that is many times better than his own family, but also favored by the children of those rich families. On the contrary, his carefully trained daughter is very mediocre, I don''t know what would have happened if I hadn''t used some means to rob a golden turtle son-in-law from the girl.

 Chapter 696

    However, if Cheng Mei didn''t do those dirty things at the beginning, can she be with Pan Dawei now?


    Not necessarily! Pan Dawei asked for it by name, but Yu Xiaoyu!


    Ah, it''s frustrating to think about it.


    I thought that with a little words, the girl could come back to Cheng''s house and everything could be solved smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, this girl is a stone, cold and hard.


    Originally, I thought that as long as I had done Yu Minjia''s work, everything would be all right. However, Yu Xiaoyu was very smart. She directly isolated Yu Minjia.


    He regretted that if he had misbehaved at the beginning, he would go directly to see Yu Minjia in person and be sure to bring her back to Cheng''s house.


    He knows that even if yu Minjia has no feelings for him, he will think of Yu Xiaoyu''s daughter.


    She must want her daughter to have a good future.


    Unfortunately, Yu Xiaoyu took a step ahead of him and hid Yu Minjia.


    Now I can''t help getting angry when I listen to the key words of Xiaoyu.


    "Yu Xiaoyu! Don''t toast without penalty. As long as you are willing to answer pan Dawei, you are the second miss of our Cheng family. We Cheng family will support you if there is anything! "


    Yu Xiaoyu Leng hum: "if I''m unlucky and abandoned by Pan Dawei, your Cheng family must be the first to get rid of my relationship!"


    "You -" Cheng Huizu was angry.


    "Mr. Cheng, let me reiterate that my name is Yu Xiaoyu. I grew up in a single parent family and had no father since I was a child. The past is over. We continue to return to the bridge and the road to the road. Originally, if you don''t come to me, I also want to make it clear to you. You don''t have to send Mr. Cheng An to me again and again. You don''t have to waste each other''s time and feelings, but you''re afraid that I take the initiative to say it. You think I''m stubborn and hard to get. Since you take the initiative to find me, it''s just one-time to make it clear. "


    Yu Xiaoyu wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin: "thank you, Mr. Cheng, for inviting me to dinner. The food here is delicious. I''ll bring my mother another day. My mother had a hard life. She was ruined by a man all her life. She didn''t enjoy any happiness, but she suffered a lot of sins. I will make her comfortable and free in the future and will never be bullied again. "


    Yu Xiaoyu stood up and tried to go.


    "Stop! You devil! " Cheng Huizu trembled with anger


    He came to Yu Xiaoyu''s side: "Yu Xiaoyu, I said you don''t toast or drink!"


    Yu Xiaoyu sneered: "the Cheng family didn''t offer me wine. I have nothing to do with the Cheng family and can''t punish me."


    "You mean, don''t you want me to do a paternity test with you, and then tell the world, give you, give your mother a name? I''ll ask you, do you have to make it known? " Cheng Huizu said angrily.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at him calmly: "if I say that''s what I want, do you agree?"


    Yu Xiaoyu and Cheng Huizu looked at the familiar stranger: "Mr. Cheng, if you could have done this ten years ago, I would have returned home obediently. But ten years ago, I don''t want what I wanted. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Cheng family. I have nothing to do with the Cheng family!"


    Yu Xiaoyu was about to leave. Cheng Huizu held her in one hand and raised the other hand. However, he was caught by the other hand before he fell.


    "Mr. Cheng?" A voice with a smile sounded.


    Yu Xiaoyu is calm, waiting for the slap to fall on his face. Let him play it. This slap just ends their last love.


    However, the palm did not fall.


    Song Mufeng stood in front of them.


    Cheng Huizu was embarrassed: "President song?"


    Song Mufeng smiled and nodded, "Hello, Mr. Cheng!.


    He turned to the little fish and said, "Why are you here? Meilin called you many times and couldn''t find you. Please call her back quickly. They''re crazy about you. "


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned and subconsciously took out his mobile phone to see.


    Song Mufeng said, "the plan for the acquisition yesterday has changed temporarily. You need to take them to prepare materials again. Go quickly. Fortunately, I met you here."


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t doubt him, so he turned and left.


    Cheng Huizu looked at her back, but there was nothing he could do.


    Song Mufeng said politely, "excuse me, Mr. Cheng. Excuse me."


    Looking at the two people who had gone away, Cheng Huizu was silent.


    "Sir, let''s go back." Uncle Cheng came over and said softly.


    Cheng Huizu asked, "when did song Mufeng come?"


    "Mr. song just entered the restaurant and came with a group of people. Those people have entered the private room, but Mr. song seems to be chasing the second miss." Uncle Cheng answered truthfully.


    Cheng Huizu moved in his heart: "is song Mufeng interested in small fish?"


    Uncle Cheng stopped talking.


    Cheng Huizu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Cheng whispered, "it is said that the second Miss likes the same sex. Mr. Song is commensurate with her brother¡°


    "What?" Cheng Huizu raised his voice and looked around. He couldn''t help but suppress his voice again.


    "How is that possible?" Yu Xiaoyu is gay? Never!


    "It is said that the second young lady was also the Chief Secretary of Mg when she was in the United States. The president of Mg was famous outside and was famous for accepting female secretaries, but she was never attracted to the second young lady. Instead, she praised the second young lady''s working ability."


    "Nonsense! What nonsense! She can''t be gay! Absolutely not! " Cheng Huizu was furious.


    He has only one trump card left in his hand. He must not destroy it!


    He also expects Yu Xiaoyu to find him a golden turtle son-in-law!


    no way! Absolutely not!


    "When you find someone, you must find Yu Minjia. Tell me when you find it. I''ll convince her first!" Cheng Huizu ordered.


    "Yes!" Cheng Shugong promised.


    Yu Xiaoyu came downstairs and just arrived at the hall. There were footsteps behind her. Before she turned back, she had been patted on her shoulder.


    It''s song Mufeng.


    "Hey, where are you going? Brother? " Song Mufeng asked in a relaxed tone.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to go back to the company?" Yu Xiaoyu asked, what the hell is this guy doing?


    "What''s the matter? I just want you to get away. I can''t stay where I am and be beaten, can I? " Song Mufeng explained faintly.


    Yu Xiaoyu stopped, looked at Song Mufeng and said coldly, "I wish he would hit me, or I have reason to cut off contact!"


    well! Don''t appreciate it!


    "Hey, if he has something to do with you, he can break it by slapping you? Are you naive? " Song Mufeng smiled.


    Yu Xiaoyu held her breath, and she didn''t understand.


    If Cheng Huizu refuses to give up, how can that slap break their thoughts?


    "What do you have to do with him?" Song Mufeng was curious.


    "He is my father by blood." Yu Xiaoyu said gnashing his teeth.


    Song Mufeng was stunned. He really didn''t expect it.


    "Eh? Are you the daughter of the Cheng family? It''s a very new thing, but I don''t think you want to enter the Song family just now. The Song family doesn''t let you. It''s like the Song family begged you. "


    Song Mufeng hit her on the shoulder: "brother, tell me, tell me, you know I like to listen to gossip most. Let me listen."


    Song Mufeng''s curious baby expression.


    Yu Xiaoyu glared at him: "what can I say?"


    Song Mufeng took her shoulder and walked out: "come on, I''ll invite you to eat and you''ll tell me a story."


    Yu Xiaoyu pushed him and was led out by him. She was photographed by those tabloid reporters or seen by someone. She couldn''t tell.


    Since she became song Mufeng''s chief secretary, I don''t know how many ups and downs she has experienced. If she hadn''t been thick skinned and didn''t care about those, she would have been drowned by spittle.


    However, she doesn''t care. Song Mufeng can''t. at least he is also a son of an aristocratic family and has a high position. How can he make such nonsense?


    Song Mufeng always likes to fight with her like this. Seeing her refuse, he has to hook up with her.


    "Oh! Who is this? "


    "Cough!"


    A strange voice and a clear cough sounded behind them.


    Both of them stopped and turned back.


    Song Mufeng frowned and didn''t know him.


    He looked back and saw Yu Xiaoyu''s face was not very right.


    They had turned around and were faced with a well-dressed man and woman.


    The woman''s hand was originally in the man''s arm, but somehow, seeing them, the man gently stroked the woman''s hand.


    The woman had a provocative smile on her face, but her hand grabbed the man''s arm.


    "Who do I think I am? It''s very rude to make such a fuss in public. It turns out that it''s our second miss!" The woman looked at the fish with disdain and provocation.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on the little fish, and he was a little excited: "little fish, when did you come back?"


    Yu Xiaoyu said nothing and turned to leave.


    "Stop! Yes? Do you want to embarrass Guo Lin by turning a blind eye? " The woman''s voice became stern.


    "Cheng Mei, what are you talking about?" The man rebuked the woman around him.


    Yu Xiaoyu stopped and turned around.


    Cheng Mei''s eyes were filled with faint tears: "Yu Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect to give up now. Guo Lin and I have married. Do you still want to provoke him with hard to get?"


    Yu Xiaoyu''s hand clenched into a fist and wanted to punch the woman in the face.


    "Cheng Mei, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll go right away!" Guo Lin snapped.


    Cheng Mei''s tears suddenly fell down: "Guo Lin, what do you mean? Did you forget who you were as soon as you saw this woman? You are my husband! My husband! What do you mean by playing this long lost reunion in front of me? "


    "Madam, I''d like to know which one you''re playing? My girlfriend and I are playing around here. You say we are not serious. Which onion and garlic are you? Isn''t the tube too wide? Also, this gentleman first asked Hou''s girlfriend. My girlfriend hasn''t said a word yet. Your husband and wife played a trick. How did my girlfriend provoke your husband? Aren''t you two mental patients who ran out when the wall of the mental hospital fell down? Victim delusion? Just put your husband''s pile here. Who will provoke you? My girlfriend is such an excellent girl. How blind can she fall in love with him? However, he is quite suitable for you. The so-called bastard looks at mung beans. You can see it right. Even if she was young and liked this gentleman, so what? Just like this gentleman, is it worth our little fish trying to get? Don''t put gold on your face. Oh, goose bumps fell all over the ground. It''s really! Fish! Let''s go! "


    Song Mufeng''s words, like a series of shots, stunned the three people. The man named Guo Lin was green and red on his face. The woman first saw the handsome man stunned, and then was ridiculed by the handsome man.


    Yu Xiaoyu was also confused at the beginning. Song Mufeng quietly shook her hand, finished talking, put his long arm on her shoulder, hugged her and left.

 Chapter 697

    Yu Xiaoyu is absolutely tall among women. He is 1750 tall and usually doesn''t wear high heels. However, song Mufeng is 188 tall. When they are together, Yu Xiaoyu seems inexplicably petite.


    "Little fish, you are too thin. How can you go on like this? You have to eat at least six meals a day. You can''t eat less than breakfast, lunch, dinner, morning meal, lunch and supper. " Song Mufeng raised his voice and closed it on the small fish''s shoulder.


    "You feed pigs?" Yu Xiaoyu groaned angrily.


    "What pig are you feeding? I feed fish, only fish. "


    The two people''s backs are intimate.


    Guo Lin''s eyes followed for a long time, but his face was cold.


    Cheng Meiwu grabbed his arm: "Guo Lin, are you attracted to her again? Isn''t it? "


    Guo Lin looked at the beauty crying in front of him, broke her off, grabbed her fingers, and said coldly, "I''m not moved to her again, but my heart to her has never changed."


    Cheng Mei''s people are very white.


    Yu Xiaoyu Ren song Mufeng took her shoulder and stuffed her into the car.


    When song Mufeng closed the door and fastened his seat belt, Yu Xiaoyu reacted. How did he get into his car?


    Song Mufeng started the car before she asked.


    "Hello! Where are you going? " Yu Xiaoyu quickly fastened his seat belt.


    "Take you to play!" Song Mufeng whistled easily.


    His car phone rang.


    "Hey, second brother, where are you? I''m starving. Why don''t you come? " Meng Langqing''s voice was on the phone, which Yu Xiaoyu could distinguish.


    "I''m starving. You won''t eat first!" Song Mufeng took it back impolitely.


    "Hey --, who said we were invited to dinner?" Meng Langqing cried.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll sign the bill. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m busy." Song Mufeng hung up the phone impolitely.


    Yu Xiaoyu knew that song Mufeng was going to invite his brothers to dinner.


    But today, I met myself. Upstairs and downstairs, I solved the siege for myself twice.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at the lights at his feet and in the distance. The night wind blew on his face. He was very comfortable.


    Song Mufeng came with a box of beer in one hand and a big bag of snacks in the other.


    He put things on the ground.


    This is the top floor of their Sheng''an international building.


    And they sat on the platform at the edge of the building.


    "Come and eat. Don''t you think the scenery here is very good?"


    Song Mufeng sat on the platform, opened a can of beer, put it opposite him, opened another can and took a sip: "Hmm, comfortable!"


    He opened the paper bag in front of him and said to her, "come and eat the sauce beef. It''s very good."


    Yu Xiaoyu walked over, picked up the beer and took a sip. It was very cold.


    Song Mufeng smiled, "how''s it going? Isn''t that nice? "


    As soon as he smiles, the dimple on his left cheek will become deeper, people will appear childish, and people and animals will be harmless.


    Yu Xiaoyu has been with him for a long time and knows him better.


    If his eyes don''t smile when he smiles, it shows that he is calculating. People who are calculated by him usually don''t come to a good end.


    However, if he smiles like this, his IQ will become a child, and their brothers have naive childishness inconsistent with their age.


    Although this is only true when their own families are there, it is enough to show that these people grew up in a loving environment.


    Their hearts have always maintained innocence.


    Yu Xiaoyu took a piece of beef and chewed it slowly.


    Song Mufeng pointed to the lights of thousands of homes far away and said, "when I was a child, several of us often came here to see it. We felt like watching the sea, which could make people feel cheerful."


    Yu Xiaoyu asked, "how many of you, five of you? Are you always together? "


    Song brothers, Xing Xing and Meng brothers, five of them are as good as one person.


    "Peipei and I are twins. Xingxing and I are soul twins. Langqing and Langfeng have followed us since childhood. They are our brothers and have the responsibility to take care of them." Brother Mufeng of the Song Dynasty is briefly introduced.


    "Soul twins?" Repeat gently on the small fish.


    Song Mufeng nodded: "well, wake up and I often think of going together. When we were young, it was generally our idea to do bad things. Peipei implemented it, and the wind was broken."


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help smiling: "you must have been wonderful when you were a child."


    Song Mufeng smiled: "yes, it is our goal to enrich every day."


    Yu Xiaoyu was envious: "then you don''t have any sad and unhappy times?"


    "Yes, if you can''t finish the task and achieve the goal, you will be unhappy. It''s too hard, too tired, too hungry and too sleepy during training. It''s also very sad and painful." Song Mufeng put the finished beer can into the box and brought himself another one.


    Yu Xiaoyu smiles. Everyone''s growth experience is different.


    Song Mufeng scratched his head: "I think we are happy not because of our rich family, but because of our spiritual wealth. Our parents, uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts around us are very happy and loving. We grew up eating their dog food, including our brothers and sisters. Therefore, we don''t have the pressure and pain from relatives, so I can''t sympathize with the pain brought by your life experience. However, if you are willing to find someone to say, I am willing to be a good listener. "


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Song Mufeng with sincere eyes and smiled.


    She understood that he didn''t want to gossip. He just wanted her to have an outlet.


    Yu Xiaoyu drank the beer in his hand and took another can from Song Mufeng.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a dog blood story!"


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t have a father. She didn''t think much when she was a child. She lived with her mother, grandparents.


    She didn''t realize it was important until she went to kindergarten without her father.


    She also asked her grandparents why she didn''t have a father.


    They are all a little embarrassed.


    Mom said that Dad went to work far away.


    She believed it.


    Before primary school, grandparents died one after another, and the happiness of her and her mother came to an end.


    My mother is a very weak woman. With my grandparents, the day is here. Without my grandparents, their life is a little difficult. My mother is a primary school teacher.


    She did her work very well. Parents and students like her very much.


    However, her ability to live is not strong.


    Grandma and grandpa died. She couldn''t get out of her sadness for a long time.


    In Xiaoyu''s memory, her mother often cries with herself in the dead of night.


    Life is hard.


    Mother finally couldn''t carry it, so she thought of Xiaoyu''s father.


    Yu Xiaoyu knew that her father didn''t work far away. Her father was in the same city with him. She often passed her father''s mansion when she went out to play.


    For the first time, my mother took her to find my father. They waited for three hours downstairs of my father''s company.


    Yu Xiaoyu will never forget the disdainful eyes of the ladies at the front desk when they were waiting for a rest.


    At that time, she was in the first grade of primary school. Because her grandparents died, no one took care of her, and her mother happened to be the school teacher, so she went to school early and was less than six years old.


    Yu Xiaoyu, a six-year-old, has felt his contempt from other people''s eyes and tone.


    But she didn''t understand why those people looked down on her and her mother.


    Her mother, one of the best teachers in the school, has always been loved and respected.


    She had never seen such eyes or felt such an attitude.


    They finally waited for the man, her father.


    Her heart is jumping. It turns out that she has a father, and her father is tall and handsome.


    She followed her mother, a little timid and embarrassed.


    Dad only looked at her, only one eye, that eye, very cold, very disgusted.


    This is the most direct impression of a young fish.


    That day, my mother shed a lot of tears.


    But when I got home, my mother was very happy.


    After that day, Dad would occasionally come to their small house and stay for one night.


    She and her mother''s life is not so tight, but it is still not as good as when her grandparents were alive.


    Yu Xiaoyu is happy.


    Because her father came back. Although he was not often at home, he always came once or twice a month, sometimes once or twice a month.


    This is good. Yu Xiaoyu is not a greedy child.


    It''s just mom. She doesn''t seem happy.


    Little fish don''t understand this.


    But she knew it had something to do with her father.


    Slowly, Yu Xiaoyu didn''t like his father coming back.


    After the initial fresh excitement, Yu Xiaoyu began to carefully observe the strange father.


    He doesn''t like her.


    This is Yu Xiaoyu''s first cognition.


    Dad never hugged her or kissed her, never like other people''s dad to his daughter.


    Yu Xiaoyu thinks she is a redundant fish. When her father comes, she should try to reduce her sense of existence. When she speaks or makes some noise, her father will frown.


    Dad is not good to mom.


    He almost always frowns. He hardly smiles at his mother.


    Mother is always gentle and obedient. Everyone in the school likes her.


    But in front of my father, my mother is not gentle and obedient, but humble.


    Yu Xiaoyu had a particularly depressed time.


    Fortunately, she put all her mind on learning. Learning is a thing that makes her happy.


    Although she is younger than the whole class, her grades have always been among the best in the class.


    This can make the mother who is always frowning smile, which is also one of the driving forces of Yu Xiaoyu''s efforts.


    Such days passed until Xiaoyu was eight years old.


    One day, the father''s wife came to the door and smashed their home, and her mother was hurt by the woman.


    Those people go away, and my mother will only cry.


    The father didn''t appear. The woman told her mother to go away and never appear in front of her father again.


    Little Yu Xiaoyu ran to his father''s company to find his father, but he saw him eating in the downstairs restaurant with a boy and a girl.


    He smiled, wiped the girl''s mouth and kissed her.


    It turns out that Dad can laugh.


    Running sweating, the fish was cold, as if in an ice cellar.


    Stubborn, she still came to him.


    She saw that there were beautiful cakes and exquisite dishes on their table.


    She called out, "Dad!"


    Dad''s face suddenly cooled down: "Why are you here?"


    The girl looked unhappy. She stretched out her hand and pushed her: "who are you? How do you recognize dad? "


    The boy suddenly realized, "Oh, you are the wild seed whose father is outside?"


    Dad''s face was even worse. He ignored the children, but scolded her: "why don''t you stay at home and come here? Why are there no rules? How on earth did your mother discipline you? Why don''t you get out of here? "

 Chapter 698

    Yu Xiaoyu cried and told her father that her mother had been beaten. She begged her father to save her mother.


    But his father''s face changed. He nervously asked his son, "does your mother know?"


    The fat boy ate Bing Qilin and nodded, "yes! She said she would give the little fox some color sooner or later. Dad, is this little girl the daughter of the fox spirit? "


    Dad ignored his words and hurriedly got up: "you two, follow the driver home first."


    He put them on the bus, but completely ignored Yu Xiaoyu who followed him.


    Yu Xiaoyu endured until her father''s children left. She finally begged her father to see her mother again.


    But dad got rid of her hand, got into another car and left.


    She was full of hope that her father had gone to see her mother by car.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t take the car. It doesn''t matter if she runs all the way. As long as her father can be good to her mother.


    It was already dark when she ran home.


    The injured mother cried tired and curled up in a corner of the sofa and fell asleep.


    At home, it''s still broken.


    Dad, I haven''t been here at all.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s heart hurts badly.


    That day, Yu Xiaoyu cried for the last time.


    She and her mother sold their house and moved home. Mother and daughter continued to depend on each other.


    Yu Xiaoyu knows that reading costs a lot of money. She is too young to make money. The only thing she can do is to save money. For example, read the books that should be read for six years in three years and read the books that should be read for three years in one year.


    She studied like crazy, took the lead all the way and went abroad with a full scholarship.


    Yu Xiaoyu took a long breath.


    Song Mufeng listened and silently handed her a can of beer.


    "Isn''t that good? If you shorten your study time, you will enter the society earlier and make money earlier than others. From the salary bath gives you, you and your mother should have no problem in life? You don''t have to find them. But today I see Cheng Huizu as if he asked you to go back home. "


    "By the way, there''s the pair downstairs. That''s Cheng Mei, Cheng Huizu''s daughter. She''s your half sister. Her posture is obviously afraid of you robbing her husband." Song Mufeng was eating chicken wings and handed the other one to Yu Xiaoyu.


    Yu Xiaoyu has never talked to anyone about her mind since she lived. Even her cousin Lin Waner has never talked like this before.


    Some things, some memories, once opened, come up like a tide and don''t spit out.


    "My mother has a cousin''s aunt, Lin Waner''s mother. She married very well and lived abroad with Uncle cousin. Later, uncle cousin returned to teach, and their family moved back. At that time, my mother and I had cut off contact with the Cheng family. With the help of my cousin, my mother finally got out of sadness and began to work normally. My mother is not good at managing money. My aunt taught me how to arrange the expenses at home, and my life was finally OK. "


    Song Mufeng looked at Yu Xiaoyu and felt pity.


    Their brothers and sisters were asked to arrange their own lives and property when they were very young. However, they aimed to exercise them, which was different from the forced of small fish. You can imagine what a child''s state of mind is when he faces life alone and takes care of his mother.


    "I''ve been skipping grades, so I don''t have any fixed classmates. I''ve always read the best school and the students with the most different grades. Cheng Mei and Cheng An, including Wang Meimei, have been classmates, but they are very short. Generally, I can get rid of them in a year. Later, I met a boy named Guo Lin, who was a classmate. At that time, we were already in college. Guo Lin is very kind to me and takes good care of me. No one is so kind to me except my aunt and sister. "


    Yu Xiaoyu stopped and was silent.


    It was a wound in her heart.


    "Are you in love?" Song Mufeng asked faintly.


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t speak.


    Song Mufeng smiled and rubbed her head: "you''re not in love."


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Song Mufeng in surprise.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "there are many kinds of love, but whether it''s love at first sight or love over time, it won''t be you. What about you? Even if you are a person who has been walking in the desert, it is not easy to meet a glass of water. You immediately feel that this glass of water is too good. It is your life. No matter it is sour, sweet or salty, you always know that you tell yourself it is good to drink. It is very good to drink, but in fact, if you drink this glass of water, you may get gastroenteritis. Maybe it will kill you! "


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Song Mufeng with different eyes.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "I guessed right, didn''t I? In other words, your sister took a fancy to your boyfriend, took her away, and then you went to the United States. "


    Yu Xiaoyu lowered his eyes: "when I met Guo Lin, I was only 16 years old. His kindness made me feel that my life would be different from some. I don''t know his family background, and I never thought about this problem. I think love looks very beautiful. I don''t know Guo Lin''s past, because it doesn''t mean anything to me. However, I don''t know that Cheng Mei has been pursuing Guo Lin. because of Guo Lin''s talent and family background, Guo Mei vowed to get it. But Cheng Mei''s grades are not good. She can''t come to our school. "


    "Cheng Mei soon knew that Guo Lin liked me. This is something Cheng Mei can''t tolerate. My mother has robbed her father once. I can''t rob a man with her again, so I was caught back to Cheng''s house and severely taught a lesson. Only then did I know that it was a crime against the wall. I didn''t necessarily have any thoughts about Guo Lin, but after that time, I was determined to be with him. For Cheng Mei, I also wanted to marry Guo Lin, and we really became lovers. "


    "I don''t have the joy of love, but it makes Cheng Mei unhappy, but it makes me very happy!" Yu Xiaoyu threw the beer can back into the box and picked up another one.


    "They decided on my mother. They promised my mother that they would let me go through the door of my family and recognize my ancestors. When I was a child, I probably told my mother that I must go back to the Cheng family on my own and let the Cheng family admit what I said. Therefore, my mother always thought that I worked so hard to be recognized by the Cheng family one day. So, their promise made my mother excited. "


    "My mother strongly opposes me being with Guo Lin. On the other side, Mrs. Cheng died. The Cheng family has a funeral, and the Guo family will also go to mourn. Cheng Mei cries and faints in Guo Lin''s arms. Later, in the mourning hall lounge of the Cheng family, Cheng Mei puts medicine on Guo Lin, which has become a good thing. Guo Lin told the Cheng family that the person he loves most in his life is me. The Cheng family said that I am the second miss of their Cheng family. Since I have married Cheng Mei, I can''t have an affair with my wife and sister. "


    "Guo Lin didn''t agree with the marriage, but Guo Lin''s mother didn''t agree with him to marry a woman like me. Finally, Cheng Mei threatened suicide, and they finally got married." Yu Xiaoyu''s voice is very calm without a trace of emotion, as if he is telling the story of an irrelevant person.


    Song Mufeng understood: "so, when the gentleman saw you, he still looked like he had no love left."


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t speak. She once really liked Guo Lin and was greedy for his kindness.


    However, she can''t accept Guo Lin, forgive him or resent him. She doesn''t want to see him again.


    "Does Mr. Cheng feel guilty for you? Want you to go back to Cheng''s house? " Song Mufeng thought it was possible.


    Yu Xiaoyu sneered: "don''t be amorous for me. When Guo Lin and Cheng Mei came together, there was nothing for me. My aunt was afraid that I would be sad and the Cheng family would be bad for me. She asked me to go back to the United States. I worked in Mg and did well. Three months ago, I learned that my mother had stomach surgery. My aunt and cousin were afraid of me and didn''t tell me. They didn''t discuss with me until they left the hospital whether they could return home to work, This can also accompany my mother, so I resigned immediately. I didn''t expect you to threaten my cousin as soon as I came back. However, I found a job smoothly. "


    Yu Xiaoyu glanced at Song Mufeng: "but I found that the Cheng family came to visit her again. They said they knew my mother had an operation and came to see her. I was not interested in knowing their purpose, and I didn''t bother to talk to people who were confused, so I thought of moving. Just when you asked me to move close to the company, I came to live with my mother. When they couldn''t find my mother, they came to the company. I knew that another rich son came to me. His name was pan Dawei. I had no impression of this man and didn''t know what evil he was. He had to marry me. The old man of the Cheng family probably had some special purpose. He had to make friends with Mr. Pan. Please don''t touch me when seeing Cheng an, I''ll go out myself today. "


    Yu Xiaoyu shook the beer can in his hand: "is it a dog blood story?"


    Song Mufeng looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyebrows were beautiful, with a touch of alienation and coldness. Her eyes were clear and pure, and her skin was almost transparent.


    In terms of appearance, she is not beautiful, but she has an unforgettable attraction.


    However, her short hair is so eye-catching that people always look at her hair first. Maybe this is her own purpose.


    She doesn''t want anyone to notice her face. What she wants people to admit is her ability.


    Song Mufeng involuntarily stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "no dog blood, very hurt."


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned, not because of song Mufeng''s words, but because of his actions.


    He treats her like a child. Isn''t it only when adults like children that they rub his head?


    Song Mufeng smiled. His smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes. People and animals were harmless, but he was distressed and spoiled: "do you know my daddy and Mommy?"


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded: "I''ve heard that Chairman Mu Xichen and chairman song Yunqing are legends. Many business cases they have done are textbook level.


    Song Mufeng smiled and took a bite of beef jerky: "what you heard are all their success stories and commercial. Today, it is legendary. However, no one knows their suffering. Even if someone mentioned it, I''m afraid it just said that they are destined to be expensive. In fact, my brother and I couldn''t sympathize with their stories, because when we were born, the world was peaceful, and all people and things had become the past. Our brothers and sisters had experienced some, but at that time, my parents had become stronger, and what they saw was victory. My brother has checked their past. If you listen to their stories, you will think that what you have experienced is neither dog blood nor strange. The people you meet may not be the worst. "


    Yu Xiaoyu raised his eyebrow: "you mean, they have also experienced a lot of unbearable?"

 Chapter 699

    Song Mufeng handed Yu Xiaoyu beef jerky: "my parents have a very unbearable native family. When my biological grandmother died, my father was not sensible. His stepmother deliberately formed him into a little gangster and was driven out of the house by my grandfather. Where''s my mommy? When my grandmother was alive, my grandfather had cheated. After her death, Mommy''s stepmother''s sister abused her, beat and scolded her, and was short of food and clothing. She pushed her down the stairs, broke her brain, and asked someone to hypnotize her to change her memory so that she thought she had a baby kiss with a man. My grandfather was trying to seize my grandmother''s legacy, Later, I was going to marry my mommy to another man. His family and that man''s family could divide my mommy''s property, but her sister didn''t want my mommy to marry someone she loved, so she asked mommy''s classmates to provoke the man. The engagement banquet revealed the matter, using the video of the man and the woman, My mommy was forced to a dead end. She pulled a man at the engagement site to marry her, but the man she pulled happened to be my father. "


    Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes widened.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "sounds romantic? I think it''s not like that. At that time, my father had gone through the process from street gangsters to gangsters to graduating from famous schools, but he didn''t know that he was a chess piece of my great grandfather. My father was the one mommy was ordered by her grandmother when she was a child, but Mommy lost her memory and she didn''t remember anything. My father doesn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. It''s serious to get married with mommy first. He has always been a domineering man. "


    Song Mufeng''s tone carries deep love. His father is worthy of worship.


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled: "very romantic."


    "Romantic? Fool, if life is so romantic, isn''t the world beautiful? How can it be so cheap? " Song Mufeng smiled bitterly.


    "If they get married and mess up the arrangements of people on both sides, they will naturally be opposed. Therefore, they have made every effort to destroy them. Any means can be used. Finally, my mommy was framed and killed by daddy''s suitor and grandpa''s daughter-in-law candidate, and sent to the police station. My daddy was threatened by that woman, and my mommy was discouraged. Finally, when I went to the hospital, I had an oolong and died. I was identified as my mommy. My daddy was so sad that he vomited blood, got fire haze in his eyes and became blind. My mommy went abroad by chance and gave birth to my brother and sister abroad. They are dragon and Phoenix twins. "


    Just a few words, Yu Xiaoyu was startled and couldn''t help staring.


    Song Mufeng patted her on the head: "fool, are you stupid? Think about the rank of those people around you. It''s much worse than my father and mommy at that time. They had experienced everything at that time. Later, the uncles of the Meng family found that the person who died was not my mommy, and they also found that my mommy was pregnant at that time. They tried their best to cure daddy''s eyes. Daddy''s temperament has changed greatly, They use their power to find my mommy all over the world. "


    "And then?" Yu Xiaoyu''s heart began to lift.


    "What''s so easy to find? It was mommy who pointed the gun at her brother. It was her father who didn''t want to wake up. Then she couldn''t help her. It was her father who closed the door and let her go, He threatened not to save Mommy, so he blew up the hospital. "


    Song Mufeng''s lips are smiling. All his elders are so bandit!


    Therefore, they can grow up freely.


    Whenever they have any hesitation, they will be regarded as mother.


    Yu Xiaoyu only felt that the picture had a strong sense, as if listening to a story, and as if watching a gangster movie.


    "And then? Then your mommy came back? " Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Song Mufeng looked at her with the same eyes as a silly girl: "of course you''re back, otherwise how can there be Peipei and me?"


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He laughed that his problem was too stupid.


    "My mommy wants revenge. She has to come back to my grandpa and take back grandma''s property. Then I got off the plane and met my father. "


    "It''s over." Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help blurting out.


    The head was patted again, and Yu Xiaoyu threw out his tongue.


    Song Mufeng also felt funny: "the later story developed to sweet. I have a pair of brothers and sisters who love flowers and bloom. They have become my father''s assists, especially my sister. Therefore, my father''s favorite person until now is my sister except my mommy."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiles. Song Muruo, song Mufeng''s sister, is a particularly beautiful and good person. Whoever has such a daughter will spoil it.


    Her eyes darkened at the thought.


    Not all fathers spoil their daughters, and not all daughters will be spoiled.


    Song Mufeng knew that it touched her mind.


    "Yu Xiaoyu, you don''t have to be sad. My parents are not all good in the world. You see, my parents are wonderful in the world, but what about them? Aren''t my parents very happy? Their wish is to have their own home. All their children want the love they didn''t get at the beginning. So, don''t care about your current situation. At least you have a mother who loves you. When you have a home in the future, just run your own home. " Song Mufeng finally said something comforting.


    Yu Xiaoyu was silent: "I didn''t want to get married."


    Song Mufeng was stunned and then laughed: "you don''t want to get married because you''re afraid of meeting a man like your biological father?"


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t deny it.


    "It was a mistake for my mother to meet Cheng Huizu. At the beginning, she didn''t know that Cheng Huizu was married. She plunged into love and thought she had found a lifetime of support, but she didn''t expect that Cheng Huizu just hadn''t met such a pure and beautiful woman for a while. My grandparents are sensible people. They brought my mother back, broke their relationship and brought me up. But they died. Under the pressure of life, my mother went to find Cheng Huizu. That''s wrong, because my mother already knew that he had a family. Moreover, Cheng Huizu didn''t love her. She thought she was a plaything, but my mother still didn''t look back. In the end, it was self humiliation. "


    Yu Xiaoyu sighed and commented on her mother for the first time in her life. But no matter what, it''s all her mother


    "I buried myself in books since I was a child to make myself excellent and strong. I don''t want to rely on others to live one day. At the beginning of my love affair, I met Guo Lin. at that time, I wavered because I also longed for someone to be good to me. Unfortunately, before I was moved, he had become someone else''s husband. He made me more aware of the importance of being strong. "


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help but put his hand on her head and rubbed it: "silly girl, you still have too little experience and bad luck. You''ve experienced scum men. Not all men are like Cheng Huizu and Guo, like me. Here, an absolute wife slave!"


    Yu Xiaoyu was amused by him and reached out to poke his hand away: "don''t touch my head, wife slave!"


    Song Mufeng saw that Xiaoyu didn''t believe it and patted his chest: "what I said is true. If I''m a good standard man, think about it. If I''m not good to my wife, my father, my mommy, and my brothers and sisters, even my brothers, uncles and aunts, aunts and uncles, who can let me go?"


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing: "yes, it must be very happy to marry you!"


    Song Mufeng was intoxicated: "that''s it. It''s settled."


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned: "what do you say?"


    "Marry me!"


    Everything stood still for three seconds.


    Yu Xiaoyu stood up and said, "you''re crazy!"


    Song Mufeng also stood up: "Hello! Where are you going? "


    Yu Xiaoyu ignored her. She walked forward quickly. Her face was as red as cooked shrimp.


    "Hello! I took it seriously. " Song Mufeng sounded behind him with a smiling voice.


    Yu Xiaoyu steps faster.


    She has to leave the demon star.


    Song Mufeng laughed happily.


    Yu Xiaoyu ran to the elevator in one breath and looked at himself with crimson cheeks in the mirror. His heart beat like a drum.


    Suddenly, her heart sank and smiled bitterly, "Yu Xiaoyu, are you crazy? Feng Shao is just a joke. Does he usually play such jokes less? Can you still be attracted to him? "


    At this thought, my heart suddenly cooled down.


    Called a car home.


    Mother had gone to bed. When she came back, the light in the bedroom came on again.


    She was sorry and said to Yu Minga, who came out in her pajamas, "Mom, I have something in the company. I came back late. Did I wake you up?"


    Yu Minjia loves her daughter: "I''m fine and haven''t slept much. You''re always so late. It''s not good for your health."


    Yu Xiaoyu came forward and hugged his mother: "I''m young, nothing, I can carry it, and it''s not always like this."


    "Drinking?" Yu Minjia smelled the wine on her daughter.


    Yu Xiaoyu loosened his mother: "just a little. I''m a few colleagues. I''m too hungry. I ate something and drank a little by the way."


    Yu Minjia frowned: "little fish, don''t cherish your body because you are young. You will regret it in the future."


    Yu Xiaoyu obediently promised to go into the bathroom.


    "Little fish -" Yu Minjia stopped her.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked back and said, "what''s the matter? "Mom?"


    "Did they -- come to you again?" Yu Minjia asked cautiously.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s footsteps stopped, and she looked at her mother carefully.


    Mother is only in her early 40s, but a serious illness has made her much older, but her natural beauty still makes her look very young.


    When Cheng Huizu''s wife was alive, Yu Xiaoyu had seen her. Her domineering was written on her face. It''s not necessarily beautiful. It''s just that her identity and status are there, and she has her own elegance.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the story song Mufeng told herself about his parents.


    She didn''t ask her mother about many things.


    Just because she established the world early, this family was run by her since childhood. Her mother is too weak and she can''t even take good care of herself. Therefore, Yu Xiaoyu just made herself independent and strong.


    At the same time, she also ignored her mother''s feelings and never asked her mother''s opinions. She was used to making decisions for her.


    And mom never objected.


    Except that at the beginning, under the temptation of the Cheng family, he strongly opposed his being with Guo Lin.


    Yu Xiaoyu went back to her mother and had an operation. Due to blood loss, she had a lot of white hair.


    However, in any case, she is only in her forties. She still has a long way to go. She should not decide the future for her.


    She gently brushed her mother''s short hair behind her ear: "Mom, tell me, do you still have him in your heart?"


    This sentence was very difficult for her to say.


    But she wants to ask her mother.


    She can''t decide for her mother.

 Chapter 700

    Yu Minjia was stunned: "who?"


    Yu Xiaoyu came forward and took his mother''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    "Mom, I want to know, do you still have him in your heart?" She looked at her mother. She knew her mother knew who she was talking about.


    Yu Minjia''s eyes dodged.


    But soon, she looked at Yu Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, mom''s heart, there is only you now."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiles.


    "Mom, he came to me today and talked to me. He said we could move back to Cheng''s house anytime we wanted. He gave us a name."


    Yu Minjia looked at her daughter in disbelief.


    "You promised?"


    Yu Xiaoyu shook his head: "Mom, I want to know, is he still important in your heart?"


    Yu Minjia held her daughter''s hand: "Xiaoyu, this time, what does he want you to promise?"


    Yu Minjia''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled: "there is a male classmate who is their partner. He said he has always liked me for many years."


    "So, they come to you. As long as you promise to marry that male classmate, their family will recognize our mother and daughter. Is that right?" Yu Minjia understood.


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded gently.


    "Little fish, is that boy you like? I''ve never heard you mention it before. Are you in love? " Yu Minjia asked solemnly.


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Last time, my mother didn''t ask her about Guo Lin.


    Mom, it''s a little different.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t understand what he meant, Yu Minjia hurriedly said, "little fish, I mean, let''s leave the Cheng family. Tell me, is that boy your favorite?"


    Yu Xiaoyu shook his head: "I heard it was my classmate, but I didn''t remember."


    Yu Minjia breathed a sigh of relief. Her daughter had excellent grades and jumped all the way from childhood. She spent a short time with her classmates. The child was holding her breath from childhood. For those interpersonal relationships, classmate communication had never been in mind.


    "That means you''re not in love." Yu Min nodded.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at his mother and didn''t understand her for a moment.


    Yu Minjia patted his daughter''s hand: "little fish, don''t promise them."


    In the heart of the little fish.


    However, she still asked, "Mom, I want to know if you still have him in your heart for so many years. The two of us are two different things. We can''t confuse them. If you still have feelings for him, you get along with you. My business is mine. "


    Song Mufeng''s words made her understand one thing.


    Mother has her mother''s feelings. No matter right or wrong, she should not force her mother to obey her meaning. She can''t let her mother go with her because she hates Cheng''s people.


    Mother once loved that man, otherwise, how could she exist?


    Over the years, she has been too self-centered and has not considered her mother''s feelings.


    If her mother still has feelings for the Cheng family, these things are another matter. She won''t sacrifice herself, but she can''t let her mother always sacrifice for herself.


    Yu Minjia looked at her daughter with loving and warm eyes. She gently shook her head: "little fish, mom knows what you mean. Mom doesn''t have any fancy for him."


    Her eyes looked firmly at her daughter: "over the years, or in other words, my mother has done a lot of wrong things in her life. When I was young, I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t fall in love with, but I didn''t know to look back. That was the most disgraceful thing in my mother''s life. Now I think about it, I feel ashamed. I sometimes think that it has something to do with my ignorance that your grandparents died early. "


    She''s a little sad.


    Yu Xiaoyu gently hugged her shoulder: "Mom."


    Yu Minjia shook his head: "before, Guo Lin and Cheng Mei were the second mistake my mother made, but my mother doesn''t regret it now. If Guo Lin really loves you so much, how can he be with Cheng Mei in the end? Although your mother broke your heart that time, think about it. What would you do if something like this happened after Guo Lin married you? Xiaoyu, put him down. When we meet again in the future, remember, don''t tangle with Guo Lin, it won''t do you any good, okay? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Yu Xiaoyu solemnly promised his mother.


    "As for me and Cheng Huizu, Xiaoyu, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My mother woke up after this major operation and this period of work. My life, this emotional payment, is a joke. I''m not young and not sensible, I just know it''s wrong, but I don''t want to admit it. If Yang Huizu really had feelings for me, why didn''t he help us when we were bullied? At that time, I should have understood, but I didn''t want to face it. Later, I had hope for them that I could let you return home, little fish. My mother was confused, too confused. "


    Yu Minjia thought of the past and couldn''t help crying.


    Yu Xiaoyu handed the paper towel to his mother and comforted her.


    Yu Minjia wiped her tears and looked at her daughter with a smile: "during this time, when she was with her new colleagues, she saw many children and young people. My mother wanted to understand that my mother has nothing to ask for now. She just hopes you can meet someone you like and be with someone you like. If there is no happy person, don''t get married for marriage and don''t make do with it."


    "Mom." Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Yu Xiaoyu, today is the happiest day of his life.


    For the first time, my mother told herself her attitude so clearly.


    For the first time, she opened her heart and told her past.


    And that man didn''t feel that her life was a dog blood drama.


    Thinking of song Mufeng''s words, her face was a little hot.


    Burying herself in the quilt, she smiled and told herself: he and I are brothers.


    Early the next morning, someone knocked at the door.


    On a rare weekend, Yu Xiaoyu pulled the quilt over her head. She drank wine last night and talked to her mother so late that she couldn''t let her sleep a little more?


    "Little fish, get up. I need your help today!" Mother''s voice was full of anger.


    Yu Xiaoyu thinks that since she became the head of the kindergarten, her mother seems to have changed.


    The quilt was robbed.


    "Mom, let me sleep a little longer." Yu Xiaoyu pulls back the quilt.


    "Little fish, we need your help today." Mother''s voice was a cheerful request.


    Yu Xiaoyu sighed, sat up, rubbed his head, and said lazily, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "Wash first and have a delicious breakfast." Yu Minjia ordered and went out.


    Yu Xiaoyu sighed and got up.


    When she cleaned up and went to the living room, she found that there were not only a rich breakfast on the table, but also two lovely beauties in the small restaurant.


    One big, one small.


    Look at her in the eye.


    As soon as she came out, Qi Qi said, "wow --".


    Especially the small one, soft Nuo Nuo''s voice: "what a handsome brother!"


    Her head was patted gently by the big one: "it''s not my brother, it''s my sister."


    Xiao''s expression was exaggerated: "Oh? Sister? How could it be my sister? She is more handsome than her brother? "


    Yu Xiaoyu has sat at the table.


    Chu Xun knew her and was her mother''s little assistant.


    This little beauty, she doesn''t know.


    Her eyes looked at Chu Xun: "your daughter?"


    Chu Xun almost choked with saliva.


    The little beauty smiled with a strange smile. Her young hand was about to poke Chu Xun''s face: "do you think she can have a daughter as big as me?"


    Chu Xun, the great beauty, nodded.


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing and asked the little beauty, "who are you?"


    "My name is Meng Jinyao. You can call me Yao Yao or small dumpling. That''s what my brothers call me." Meng Jinyao children are generous.


    Yu Xiaoyu exclaimed, this child, whose family, how can he teach so well?


    She held out her hand and said solemnly, "Hello, Meng Jinyao, my name is Yu Xiaoyu."


    Meng Jinyao''s appreciation for Yu Xiaoyu''s "grand" understanding of himself suddenly increased. Xiao Pang stretched out his claws and shook Yu Xiaoyu: "sister Xiaoyu, I like you very much."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiles, which is probably Meng Jinyao''s highest appreciation for people.


    Yu Minjia brought out the porridge and greeted them: "you can eat."


    Meng Jinyao took a deep breath, closed her big eyes hard, and sighed again: "it smells so good. Miss Yu, I love you so much. "


    Yu Minjia frowned with a smile: "Teacher Yu is so happy."


    Yu Xiaoyu took the bowl handed over by Chu Xun: "I see. My mother was fooled to go to kindergarten by this little thing, didn''t she?"


    Meng Jinyao had already taken the good porridge from Yu Minjia''s hand, and with a small mouth: "sister Xiaoyu, how can you say I deceive? As my brothers said, I''m looking for the cottage three times. Do you know a man named Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei? The brothers said, "I''m Liu Bei of the female version, and Teacher Yu is Zhuge Liang of the female version. We will achieve great cause in the future!"


    Meng Jinyao grabbed the spoon and held a big ring in front of her chest.


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled and asked Chu Xun, "whose child is this? I especially want to see what kind of parents can teach such intelligent children¡°


    Chu Xun ate a mouthful of porridge. Before he could answer, Meng Jinyao sighed: "Alas! Sister, I also want to see my parents, okay? "


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned and looked at Meng Jinyao again. What do you mean? The little girl doesn''t look like an orphan?


    Meng Jinyao swallowed the porridge in his mouth and spread his hand: "I''m not an orphan."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled, ate a mouthful of porridge and raised his eyebrow: "can you read your mind?"


    Little girl, isn''t it great to watch her words and expressions?


    "What art?" A little girl is a little girl. She''s still too young.


    Yu Minjia put half an egg on a small plate in front of Meng Jinyao: "Yao Yao, my sister is joking. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Chu Xun said, "Yao Yao''s parents are participating in an international competition and have no time to take care of her. She will come to me on weekends."


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded and looked at Meng Jinyao who was eating seriously. He thought the little girl was so cute.


    Meng Jinyao listened to the egg and asked her, "sister, what did you just say?"


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled: "mind reading, I think you can always guess what I think, just like you can read my heart."


    The little guy suddenly realized, "Oh, but I haven''t learned mind reading, but my sister''s mind is very simple and it''s not difficult to guess."


    Yu Minjia and Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Minjia smiled and said to her daughter, "you can have a snack, little fish. A five-year-old child can see through your mind. Can you be simpler?"


    Yu Xiaoyu choked his porridge in his mouth and finally swallowed it. He choked and said, "it''s not that I don''t have a long heart. It''s this little girl. She''s really fine."


    She said to Meng Jinyao, "when I was a child, they all said I was a child prodigy. I think you are. I am willing to bow down anyway."


    "I''m a demon boy!" Meng Jinyao is not surprised to death!

 Chapter 701

    "Demon -- demon boy?" Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun couldn''t help but stare.


    Meng Jinyao stretched out his small chopsticks and caught some vegetables. He nodded carelessly: "yes, what my brothers said, they also said that I have become a fine, but I don''t know what it is."


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Chu Xun: "have you seen her brother? I wonder what her brother looks like. "


    Chu Xun smiles


    Meng Jinyao waved a spoon in her hand, "are you interested in seeing me? Then you will have an eye today. You can see my five brothers, and none of them has a girlfriend. "


    "Five?" Yu Xiaoyu cried out.


    Meng Jinyao''s little fat claw patted her hand: "calm down."


    Yu Minjia also glanced at her: "what makes a fuss is not Yao Yao''s biological brother. Two are cousins and three are relatives."


    Meng Jinyao said, "these are five big brothers. I have five little brothers and three sisters."


    Yu Minjia said, "your brain turns a little slowly. Can''t keep up with a five-year-old. "


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Meng Jinyao: "I see, but I found a problem. My mother doesn''t seem to like me when you come. She hates me a little."


    Meng Jinyao smiled at her like an angel: "that''s because I''m so cute. Everyone loves me and flowers bloom!"


    The porridge in Xiaoyu''s mouth almost came out.


    The original "cheap" words, how can they be said from Meng Jinyao''s mouth? They are so cute that you want to laugh when you look at her.


    So she smiled and said, "I seriously agree with such an obvious fact!"


    After a breakfast, Yu Xiaoyu became familiar with Meng Jinyao.


    Meng Jinyao is a child who is not afraid to have children and has a thinking beyond her age, but she is also naive. Therefore, it is easy for people to like her at once.


    Today they are going to catch Yu Xiaoyu to do hard work.


    They want to paint out some new classrooms and decide to do it by themselves at the weekend.


    Yu Xiaoyu laughed: "you are a private kindergarten invested by a large group. The tuition is so expensive that you will take me in to save some painters'' money? Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    Yu Minjia and Chu Xun have pasted the chromatogram of each classroom on the door. Little Meng Jinyao runs around to help.


    Yu Xiaoyu sighed and put Chu Xun''s hat made of newspaper on his head, ready to start.


    Meng Jinyao cheered: "help is coming!"


    Yu Xiaoyu turned back with a paint barrel and came across five tall and slender figures in the warm sunshine in the morning.


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Also stunned are the five handsome men who are coming.


    Song mupei first asked, "eh? Yu secretary? Why are you here? "


    Yu Xiaoyu stared at Song Mufeng and woke up. Song mupei, Meng Langfeng and Meng Langqing said, "what will happen today?"


    Song Mufeng was surprised to see Yu Xiaoyu here today. He couldn''t help smiling deeply. The girl is very smart in her work. There are some cute people outside her work.


    I was so afraid of scaring her when I confessed to her so suddenly last night. I didn''t expect to see her here again today.


    But looking at her, I know she has "digested" her confession.


    Digestion means automatic neglect.


    Meng Jinyao saw the clue: "eh? You know each other? "


    She pulled at the corner of the fish''s coat.


    Yu Xiaoyu held the paper hat on his head, bowed his head and said to Meng Jinyao, "your five brothers?"


    Meng Jinyao nodded: "handsome?"


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled bitterly: "my boss."


    Meng Jinyao wondered, "which one?"


    Yu Xiaoyu looks at Song Mufeng.


    Meng Jinyao nodded: "well, you two are quite matched."


    Yu Xiaoyu''s heart jumped.


    This kid!


    Thinking of what song Mufeng said last night, Yu Xiaoyu didn''t open his eyes.


    Song Mufeng naturally came forward and took the paint bucket in Yu Xiaoyu''s hand and asked her, "where do you want powder? How? "


    Yu Xiaoyu distrusted and wanted to grab back the paint bucket: "how could you do it?"


    Song Mufeng hid the paint bucket in his hand and put his other hand over Yu Xiaoyu''s shoulder: "try it, brother?"


    "Hello!" Yu Xiaoyu jumped with fear. He came again. So many people were watching behind him!


    But she was unprepared, and song Mufeng''s strength was bigger than her. Where could she earn? As a result, he hugged him and staggered forward.


    "Wow -" little Meng Jinyao exclaimed.


    Chu Xun didn''t understand, but seeing Meng Jinyao''s appearance, he couldn''t help patting her head: "Yao Yao, don''t be so obvious, OK?"


    Meng Jinyao looked up at Chu Xun and said seriously, "I''m shocked. Brother Feng''s speed is so fast! When you wake up, your brother is worse. "


    Chu Xun was stunned and couldn''t help looking at his recovery.


    When he woke up, he was right behind her. Chu Xun smiled and said, "Yao Yao says you''re bad."


    Waking up, he reached out and rubbed Meng Jinyao''s head: "didn''t he say that he was too anxious to eat hot tofu?"


    Meng Jinyao glanced at Chu Xun, then looked up and said, "but she''s not hot!"


    Chu Xun was stunned: "what are you two talking about?"


    "Hold me!" Meng Jinyao stretched out her hands to wake up.


    Pity her, a little Douding. When talking to a big man of eighteen, her neck will break.


    He reached up and picked her up and held her in his arms.


    In this way, Meng Jinyao is much more comfortable talking to them.


    She sighed and patted her soft blond hair: "Alas! Wake up, brother, you have to do something. "


    Wake up and laugh without speaking.


    Chu was confused.


    Song mupei and the Meng brothers came forward and each took a picture to wake up. Song mupei said in a strange manner, "Alas! I thought all the people who fed dog food had gone. As a result, a new round would start again. "


    The Meng brothers giggled and walked away with paint buckets.


    Chu found it and quickly handed the paper hat to Xing Xing: "put this on and be careful to fall on your hair."


    It''s a pity that a beautiful blonde hair is stained with paint.


    Wake up and take a look at Meng Jinyao with a smile. Meng Jinyao reaches out to wake up and wears it on her head.


    Chu Xun reached out to pick up Meng Jinyao: "Yao Yao, come down. Don''t affect your brother''s work."


    Meng Jinyao was obedient. Instead of Chu Xun''s hug, she took Chu Xun''s hand and jumped behind her brothers.


    There are many people and great strength. Several classrooms will be over in the afternoon.


    Yu Minjia takes Meng Jinyao to deliver water and tools to everyone from time to time. The voice is hard.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at these people with emotion.


    She whispered to Chu Xun, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that the five elite young people who dominate the business circles of M city would brush the walls of the kindergarten at the weekend."


    Chu Xun chuckled, "what can we do? They are sister control! Yao Yao said, "they have to come here obediently."


    Yu Xiaoyu once again cast admiring eyes on Meng Jinyao.


    "It seems that it''s better to curry favor with the little princess. What if you ask them one day?" Yu Xiaoyu''s plan.


    Chu Xun laughed happily. By the way, he straightened out their relationship and told Yu Xiaoyu.


    Yu Xiaoyu is familiar with these five people, because he often sees them in the company. He is surprised at their relationship with Meng Jinyao and their relationship with the kindergarten.


    I didn''t expect that the kindergarten where my mother came to work had such a relationship with them.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" A thick voice sounded behind them.


    "Dad!" Chu Xun cried happily.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked back and saw a tall, middle-aged man with a sparse face at the door.


    Everyone is looking for prestige.


    Chu Xun introduced to everyone: "this is my father. Today he has a rest. I asked him to help."


    Several people put down their work and came to say hello.


    Yu Minjia said apologetically, "Miss Chu, I''m really sorry to bother you again."


    Chu Xun''s father, Chu Guowei, is a math teacher in a high school. He has a strong book power. He is gentle, doesn''t talk much, but works very carefully.


    When Yu Minjia said this, he smiled generously: "I have nothing to do at the weekend, so I''ll come and help and do what I can.


    Yu Minjia smiled and handed Chu Guowei a paper hat.


    Chu Xun introduced several young people to his father.


    Although Chu Guowei is a scholar, he is not rigid. He has a lot of topics with young people, and these young people are even different. They are open-minded and have dabbled in all walks of life.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun found that the five brothers can talk to anyone. They are really amazing!


    They talked about teacher Chu''s specialty - teaching!


    Song mupei smiled at Chu Guowei and said, "teacher Chu, we have a project to support mountain schools. Can we talk about turning your class into a webcast class?"


    Chu Guowei heard from his daughter that these young people were senior managers of the company. They thought they were rich second generation. Although they didn''t talk like a dandy, they didn''t expect that they were still doing things like supporting education.


    He couldn''t help but rejoice: "you, support education?"


    Wake up and explain with a smile: "Mr. Chu, we don''t give lectures in person. This is not our specialty. We invite some teachers to record some courses. Then, we set up network lines for the mountain area, and then equip the school with computers and other equipment, so that students can learn knowledge in the school there, because the loss of teachers in the mountain area is very serious."


    Chu Guowei was amazed: "isn''t such a thing more meaningful than supporting education in person?"


    Wake up and nod: "the teachers supporting teaching are unstable. They change one after another. For children, there is no coherence, but they will be affected. However, if there are systematic courses and courseware, it will be much more convenient. However, we also encountered some problems¡°


    Chu Guowei listened carefully and his eyes lit up.


    "It''s OK to spend money on setting up lines and equipment. This thing was started from our parents and supported by special funds. However, in terms of curriculum, the level of teachers in mountainous areas is limited. We invited many teachers in cities to give lectures, but we always feel that we are unable to do it."


    Chu Guowei understood that his situation was very excited. He put down the paint brush and rubbed his hands: "this thing is easy to do. I can talk about it from the first grade of primary school to high school. There is no problem with mathematics. I can also find teachers to teach other subjects. I am an absolute good teacher!"


    The five brothers and Yu Xiaoyu both looked at Chu Guowei and thought that the Chu teacher was a good man who was "Crazy".


    Wake up and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, we just want to find someone who intends to concentrate on teaching. If you help us find a teacher, we would be very grateful. Please tell the teacher that we will pay a lot. As long as the course is well taught, we have a special classroom for recording the course for everyone."


    Chu Guowei repeatedly waved his hand: "no money, no money, we will give lectures voluntarily."


    His face flushed with excitement.


    They were stunned when they woke up.

 Chapter 702

    Wake up and seriously said, "teacher Chu, the reward must be given."


    Chu Guowei waved his hand: "I really don''t want money. Supporting education is something some of our teachers want to do, but limited by conditions, family and work, we can''t go in person, but if we can do it like you said, we''re so happy. Where else do we need money? No, no, it''s good to have such a chance! You guys are amazing! "


    He did not expect that these young people who were almost the same age as his daughter could do such a meaningful thing, which made him happy.


    Chu Xun smiled and said, "as long as I mention teaching and educating people, my father doesn''t eat and won''t feel hungry."


    We can''t help admiring such a "Crazy" person. It''s really rare.


    Waking up and looking at Chu Xun, I finally understood why the girl was so persistent. This is the tutor!


    Chu Guowei smiled simply and honestly: "I can only say that lectures are not a problem, but I don''t understand high-tech things."


    Waking up, he said, "you just have to give a lecture. We are responsible for everything else."


    Chu Guowei was very happy: "OK, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, spread knowledge, I like it, I''m willing!"


    Waking up was also very happy: "let''s go to dinner later and tell you in detail."


    Chu Guowei repeatedly said yes.


    Wake up and said, "if so, then we can be a remote terminal, or we can get in touch with the students in Mr. Chu''s spare time. When the students have problems, they also have a place to ask."


    Chu Guowei promised: "no problem, I have no problem."


    Then I was embarrassed: "I don''t understand high technology, but -"


    His eyes fell on his daughter: "Chu Xun can help me!"


    Chu Xun smiled: "fortunately, it''s teaching, otherwise you''ll buy one and get one free!"


    Waking up, I looked at the father and daughter and felt very secure: "unexpectedly, I came to work as a volunteer at the weekend and solved such a big thing!


    Every company has a share in this matter. Naturally, we have to sit down and talk together. Now there are more topics for several people, and they can''t help being happy for a while.


    Meng Jinyao ran over with short legs: "a group of people came to the reception room and said they were looking for a teacher."


    She came forward and took Yu Xiaoyu''s hand: "sister, go and have a look. I heard them mention you."


    Yu Xiaoyu''s heart sank. She thought of the Cheng family.


    Song Mufeng stepped forward: "I''ll go with you."


    She told him about the Cheng family yesterday.


    However, this is a kindergarten. She doesn''t want to solve things here.


    She looked at Chu Xun: "Chu Xun, please call my mother out and ask her for instructions. Then, please send her home."


    She can''t compete with the Cheng family until her mother is not present.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "where is it so troublesome?"


    He turned back to Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng and said, "two young masters Meng, some people are embarrassed by the head of the garden. Should you give a hand?"


    Meng Langqing smiled: "what''s the second brother going to let us do?"


    "Just look at it. Anyway, the head of sun kindergarten is our Yaoyao who finally invited him out of the mountain. Whoever he is, he can''t touch our people. He has to stay away from our kindergarten in the future."


    Meng Langfeng had stretched out and walked away: "understand, it''s bullying."


    Here are Cheng Huizu, Cheng an and Wang Meimei.


    Cheng Huizu doesn''t want to see the decoration of the kindergarten. His eyes are only Yu Minjia.


    He knew that she had a major operation, and she seemed thinner after the operation.


    However, he didn''t know why. He thought she was a little different.


    Before, when she saw him, she was always humble, careful and low browed, waiting for him to pity and lecture.


    But now, she gave him a feeling of being neither humble nor arrogant.


    It doesn''t feel good at all.


    Wang Meimei has always been a winker.


    She sat next to Yu Minjia affectionately: "aunt Yu, why didn''t you tell us when you moved? It made us look for it. If the child hadn''t gone to kindergarten some time ago and the nanny saw you, we didn''t know you were here! You see, you''ve just recovered from this serious illness. Why did you come out to work? Although it''s to be a principal, you don''t need it, do you? Today, Dad came to pick you up in person. Go home with us and pick up sister Xiaoyu. It''s good for our family to live together in the future. "


    "You''re not in good health. Dad is old. You all live at home. It''s convenient for us to take care of you, isn''t it? Sister Xiaoyu is busy at work. Unlike me, she has time to accompany you at home. "


    Wang Meimei has a clever mouth and her words are beautiful and attractive.


    Cheng''s father and son were very satisfied with Wang Meimei''s performance. Fortunately, they had to bring her. Otherwise, they couldn''t say such soft words anyway.


    Yu Minjia moved aside and didn''t want to be so close to Wang Meimei.


    She smiled faintly: "you''re welcome."


    She is not good at expressing. You know she has other purposes for Wang Meimei, but what she says is too high sounding to refute.


    So Yu Minjia chose not to answer the phone.


    Wang Meimei was not discouraged: "look what you said, isn''t this what we young people should do? You know, dad and Cheng''an are both unspeakable people. They have in mind and can''t say it. You don''t think I''m noisy. How about Aunt Yu? Let''s move back with us today. The car is outside and there''s no need to pack anything. I''ll prepare everything for you when I get home. "


    Yu Minjia said faintly, "it''s bothering, but I won''t go to Cheng''s house."


    Her voice was not loud, but firm.


    Cheng''s father and son and Wang Meimei were stunned.


    After dealing with Yu Minjia in recent years, they all know Yu Minjia very well.


    A person who has no independent opinion and doesn''t know how to refuse others.


    As long as she is persuaded and controlled, Yu Xiaoyu is not a problem. What Yu Xiaoyu cares about most is her mother.


    But what happened today?


    Did they hear right? She doesn''t want to go to Cheng''s house?


    Cheng an added: "my father agreed with you to add Cheng''s family. He will hold a reception. Please invite friends and let Xiaoyu shine a picture to let everyone know that she is the second miss of our Cheng''s family."


    Yu Minjia was more calm: "sorry, Master Cheng, neither Xiaoyu nor I will go back to Cheng''s house. Xiaoyu is not the second miss of Cheng''s house. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. Our mother and I have already discussed it. "


    Cheng Huizu''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    Yu Minjia''s heart couldn''t help shaking. She was used to listening to Cheng Huizu. This was the first time she refuted him, but she couldn''t help being afraid.


    But thinking of her daughter, she summoned up her courage and looked at Cheng Huizu: "our mother and daughter are doing well and don''t want to go back to the Cheng family. The Cheng family has nothing to do with us. Please help yourself! Don''t waste any more time with me. "


    Her tone was faint and alienated, but there was no previous submissiveness.


    She''s really changed. She''s changed.


    Cheng Huizu suppressed his temper.


    He was a grumpy man. How could anyone be so presumptuous in front of him?


    What''s more, is it Yu Minjia, who has always been submissive?


    She should understand that his initiative to come to her now is the greatest compliment to her.


    However, she had a good daughter.


    Now the lifeblood of the Cheng family is in the hands of the daughter she gave birth to.


    Therefore, he had to suppress his temper.


    "Xiaoyu has finished reading the book and has a stable job. Next, it''s time to consider her life. The people around her now are either rich or expensive. As her current Secretary, which rich children will like her? Will you marry her? "


    Cheng Hui''s ancestral language has a long focus: "now that Cheng Mei and Cheng an have both got married, I have only one daughter, Xiaoyu, in my heart. Therefore, I have done the work of their two brothers and sisters, and intend to take your mother and daughter back and give Xiaoyu an identity, so that she can make boyfriends and get married in the future, have a strong support from her mother''s family, and won''t be looked down upon by others, You are the mother of the little fish. Everything should be for the future of the little fish. You can''t just think of yourself selfishly! "


    His tone was involuntarily severe.


    His patience is limited.


    If pan Dawei hadn''t pushed too hard, how could he come to beg this woman in a low voice?


    Yu Minjia looked at the majestic Cheng Huizu and involuntarily clenched his hand into a fist.


    This is the man she spent half her life falling in love with.


    In fact, he didn''t have a trace of love for himself. Why didn''t he see his true face before?


    When she lowered her eyes and raised it again, it was clear: "Xiaoyu is not the eight year old child in those years. She is in charge of her own affairs. I won''t interfere with her anymore. As for me, if Xiaoyu doesn''t go back, you won''t allow me to go back. I just borrow the light of Xiaoyu, or you want to use me to contain Xiaoyu. Forget it. I won''t let you threaten my daughter. Mr. Cheng, we can''t afford such earnest words. If you really think of her, she would have been the second miss of the Cheng family. Why bother to think of her today when you have to use her? Mr. Cheng, please go back! "


    Yu Minjia suddenly felt relieved.


    Being a member of the Cheng family and even allowing her daughter to recognize her ancestors is not only a wish, but also a big stone in her heart, which makes her depressed.


    Now, she finally understood why she was depressed because of her dignity.


    What if you live a life without dignity, no matter how noble you are?


    Xiaoyu and Chu Xun were right.


    To be a man, the most important thing is to be worthy of your heart.


    However, how can Cheng Huizu accept her attitude?


    He "Huo" stood up and said, "what nonsense are you talking about!"


    He wanted to hit Yu Minjia. Wang Meimei quickly stopped him: "Dad, Dad, let''s have something to say, something to say."


    Wang Meimei thinks she''s really suffering. The family surnamed Cheng has a bright appearance. In fact, one by one.


    Now they are begging their mother and daughter. In addition to good words and advice, where is there room to show off?


    "What are you doing?" There was a smiling voice outside the door.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking out the door.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng glanced at them.


    Meng Lang said, "principal Yu, why are you still here? The walls have been painted and are waiting for your acceptance! Go and have a look. "


    Yu Minjia takes a look at Meng Langfeng and then at Meng Langqing, who has carelessly sat on the seat in the corner of her office floor. He understands that the brothers are here to help her out.


    So she stood up, said "excuse me" and went out.


    Wang Meimei wanted to follow up, but Meng Langfeng quietly stopped her: "I don''t know if you are here to discuss the children''s admission or personal affairs? If it is to discuss the admission of children, please make an appointment for an interview on weekdays. I''m sorry if you''re allowed to talk about private affairs in another place. "

 Chapter 703

    The Cheng family and their son couldn''t help choking.


    Cheng Huizu looked at the two young people in front of him and said in a buzzing voice, "who am I? It''s the two young masters of the Meng family! "


    Meng Langqing smiled: "unexpectedly, the old man recognized us."


    Cheng Huizu smiled mildly: "I didn''t think it was Meng''s industry at this time¡°


    Meng Langqing''s smile deepened: "yes, it used to be the industry of which Grandma and aunt in the family. However, it is still very popular and has been operated all the time. I just didn''t expect that old Cheng''s family would come this weekend. Why? Are there any children in the Cheng family going to school? "


    Although Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng are young, they are now in charge of the Meng group.


    Meng''s example is like this. When Meng Wen and Meng Yu were still studying, they had been arrested by master Meng to attend the board meeting of the group.


    Now their children are directly in charge of the handsome seal.


    This is something that other rich families dislike very much. Whenever there is a business party, it''s hard for people of his age to sneak in a few young boys.


    However, the business performance of these hairy boys remains high, and there is no loss of these enterprises, which makes people more bored.


    Cheng an quickly smiled and said, "ah, no, no, we came to see my aunt. Meng Shao doesn''t know yet. My parents have some personal friendship with aunt Yu and principal Yu. Today we came to discuss something with aunt Yu."


    Meng Langqing''s face suddenly realized: "Oh, so it''s true. I''m abrupt. I''m sorry, but we''re busy here today. It''s not suitable to talk about personal things. It''s more convenient for you to invite aunt Yu to go home or make an appointment outside another day."


    The eviction order is very obvious.


    Cheng''s father and son were very embarrassed. Wang Meimei hurriedly said, "yes, what Meng Shao said makes sense. Dad, Cheng An, let''s go, so we won''t hinder aunt''s work."


    She apologized to Meng Langqing: "we made an appointment with aunt Yu several times. She didn''t have time. This weekend, she invited us here. She said yes, let''s see her working environment."


    Her intention was not that they were coming, but that Yu Minjia invited them to show off.


    Meng Langqing''s eyes looked at her, gently "Oh" and smiled on his lips.


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help shrinking her eyes. She thought she could put Yu Min in, but Meng Langqing didn''t believe it at all.


    Yu Xiaoyu watched the Cheng family leave sadly and didn''t go out.


    She didn''t want to be confused with them. If she could be reasonable, she would have said it long ago. Unfortunately, they chose to only recognize their own truth.


    She turned and planned to go back to work. Passing by the corridor, she heard her mother''s voice.


    "It''s all my fault. I should keep breaking, so that I can bring trouble to my daughter and lose face like today."


    Yu Xiaoyu just wanted to go in and comfort his mother, but he heard a thick voice saying, "don''t think so much. I think Xiaoyu is a clear child. How can she blame you? Many things can''t be nipped in the bud. Now that they happen, just solve them. How energetic are these young children? We should also learn from them. We should always look forward and strive to achieve good results. Don''t take irrelevant people and irrelevant things to heart and affect our mood. "


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help stopping. This is teacher Chu''s voice.


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t go in and turned around in another direction.


    Their project is coming to an end and they are cleaning up the "battlefield".


    Chu Xun greeted him with a smile: "is it all right?"


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded, "let''s go."


    While helping to clean up, she asked Chu Xun, "does Mr. Chu often come to help?"


    Chu Xun nodded: "my father will come to help when he is free at the weekend. He is busy and does something right. He can''t play cards and can''t get along with other old people. I think it''s good for him to help and find some work."


    Yu Xiaoyu asked, "what about your mother?"


    "My mother? My mother died when I was two years old. It was not easy for my father to raise my brother and me alone. Many people advised him to remarry, but he felt that he was too honest and dull. He was afraid of having a stepmother and being bad to our brothers and sisters, so he never remarried. " Chu Xun said that his father came and felt deeply distressed.


    "What about your brother?" Yu Xiaoyu asked.


    "My brother is studying abroad. It will take another year to graduate. I have discussed with my brother. When he comes back from graduation, we will give him a blind date and find him an old companion. When we all grow up, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. He always needs someone to accompany him." Chu Xun looked forward to the future with a smile.


    Yu Xiaoyu was so moved that he couldn''t help looking back at the corridor.


    Song Mufeng cleaned up and put his hat on Yu Xiaoyu''s head: "Hello! What a fool! "


    Yu Xiaoyu was startled. When he looked back, he instinctively wanted to avoid.


    Song Mufeng stared: "why, I have a long thorn stabbing you? Look at your stingy appearance, I didn''t say to let you marry me now and give you time to think about it! "


    Yu Xiaoyu''s face turned red and shouted, "who wants to marry you!"


    She pulled Chu Xun back and stared at Song Mufeng: "don''t forget, I''m gay."


    Song Mufeng smiled and shouted without looking back: "wake up, Chu Xun has a homosexual around him!"


    Yu Xiaoyu was embarrassed.


    Waking up, the big long leg took two or three steps, only looked at them, stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Xun to his side, smiled and said, "Secretary Yu, you are gay, we Chu Xun are not."


    Chu Xun is laughing and watching song Mufeng quarrel with Yu Xiaoyu.


    She also doesn''t believe that Yu Xiaoyu is gay.


    She saw that song Mufeng liked Yu Xiaoyu, but Yu Xiaoyu didn''t seem ready.


    She didn''t notice that she said "we chuxun".


    Song Mufeng looked at Yu Xiaoyu with a smile: "how''s it going? See? No one believes it. You want to be a homosexual now, and no one makes you fall in love with Xiaoyu. Don''t struggle fearlessly. Otherwise, I''ll go directly to the teacher and explain my mind. Do you think she will immediately agree with me to marry you? "


    Yu Xiaoyu was startled. Song Mufeng''s eyes were too poisonous.


    If he really went to his mother and said it, she promised that her mother would smile and bend her eyebrows. Regardless of her family background, she would look at the young man in front of him, and her mother could promise without hesitation.


    "Song Mufeng!" She''s in a hurry.


    Song Mufeng immediately raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never be strong. As long as you perform well, I''ll approach step by step."


    Chu Xun looked at Hei hei and smiled. He woke up and patted her on the head: "what are you laughing at? It''s so stupid!"


    With that, he took her, turned in a direction and strode forward.


    "Hello!" Chu Xun was dissatisfied.


    "Let''s go! Miss bulb! " Wake up and greet her without looking back.


    Chu Xun hurriedly chased up: "Hey, Xiaoyu and that fengshao are in love."


    "Just call him the second brother. What fengshao." Wake up and say faintly.


    "Second brother?" Chu Xun cried subconsciously.


    "I''m not their relative. What do you ask his second brother to do?" Chu Xun just sent it.


    She didn''t see the wake-up walking in front. She raised a smile on her lips. This girl was excited when talking about work, and there was only dull Meng left in her work.


    This should be a family legacy. Her father, Miss Chu, is like this.


    Very satisfied.


    Meng Jinyao accompanied song mupei to clean up and sighed, "Alas, there are too few girls."


    Song mupei said with a smile, "what girl is too few?"


    Meng Jinyao stalled: "you see, it''s not easy to have two excellent girls, brother Feng, brother Xing and brother Pei. You won''t have your share!"


    Song mupei couldn''t help laughing. He picked Meng Jinyao up and pinched her little nose: "little dumpling, you''ve been worried too much. Be careful of wrinkles! It''s not easy for those wordy adults to leave. You little dumpling, only a little big, began to take care of our affairs. Aren''t you afraid of growing old quickly? "


    The brother and sister hugged each other and laughed.


    The Cheng family came home in a rage. Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter were blessed by the Song family and the Meng family!


    Wang Meimei looked at the angry Cheng Huizu and hesitated: "Dad, in fact, aren''t the Song family and the Meng family more promising than pan Dawei? If Xiaoyu gets on well with the two families, isn''t it good? Why do you have to let her talk to pan Dawei? I think Xiaoyu''s temper is also strong. If we are in a hurry, she may turn against us. At that time, the Meng family and the Song family -- "


    Before Wang Meimei finished, Cheng Huizu interrupted her: "women have long hair and short experience! What can the Song family and the Meng family have to do with her? It''s just that she''s a good secretary. Everyone knows that it''s easy for a thousand soldiers to get one will be difficult to find. But what''s the use for us? Can''t these two families negotiate business with our family? Then pan Dawei is going to marry her. If we marry her, we will be married. That''s different! "


    Wang Meimei shut up.


    She didn''t dare to say it, but she thought to herself, at the beginning, you had done everything. When it was time to admit it, there was no one. Someone else''s boyfriend and your daughter took it away again. Now she still forces others to marry. Do you really think you are the landlord and old wealth of the old society?


    But she could only talk about this, and she dared not say it.


    Cheng An is at a loss.


    "Dad, otherwise, we''ll tell pan Dawei directly. If he can catch up with him, even if he can, if they get married, don''t we still be in laws?"


    Cheng Huizu glared at him: "then what qualifications do you have to beg for favor with Pan Dawei?! Naturally, the small fish should be put at home first, cooked and coaxed before they can be used by us. "


    "But, that girl, don''t eat hard and soft! Now even that, that, her mother ignores us. What else can we do? " He forbeared and didn''t call Yu Minjia "the dead woman"!


    Cheng Huizu stopped talking.


    He didn''t expect it to come to this point. It was a very simple thing. How could it be so complicated?


    However, the Cheng family can''t wait now. Anyway, they must hold the pan family''s thigh.


    He had an idea: "Cheng An, you pay close attention to Xiaoyu these days. If she comes out to socialize with a man, you will make an appointment with Pan Shao. Before that, you must often get in touch with Pan Shao. At that time, let pan Shao see her with other men. What about you? If you take the lead for your sister, you can say that she is threatened, so you can turn the blame on the Song family. The Song family is doomed not to form an alliance with us. Then we are not resources and useless. It''s better to let him become a firewood and burn pan Shao to make him closer to us, Even if Xiaoyu doesn''t follow him, he can understand our pains and let us become his allies! "

 Chapter 704

    Cheng an couldn''t help but see.


    "That''s a good idea. Dad has many ideas! OK! I''ll do it right away! " Cheng an was excited.


    In the conference room of the FuLiHua hotel.


    Ito yingzhe asked pan Dawei, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, "I heard that you are at Cheng''s house? Is there any reason? "


    Pan Dawei smiled: "nothing, just old grievances."


    Ito yingzhe looked at him and smiled: "I heard that there are many girls chasing you, but you never pay attention. Why? "


    Pan Dawei looked at ITO yingzhe: "Mr. ITO, you''ve heard a lot."


    Ito yingzhe said faintly: "of course, the important thing of cooperation is to know the root and the bottom. Why can the big families in M city stand up in so many ups and downs? Isn''t it because they know each other? Know your roots, share weal and woe. This is the basis of the alliance. "


    Pan Dawei leaned back in his chair and said softly, "I fell in love with Cheng''s enterprise, and I don''t want to look too ugly. Therefore, I told the Cheng family that I like their illegitimate daughter who has been wandering outside. Now, the Cheng family is jumping up and down looking for the illegitimate daughter, asking her to return home, give her a name and let her be the second miss of the return home. It''s very lively."


    Ito yingzhe raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Do you really like the illegitimate girl or just to make an excuse? "


    Pan Dawei did not answer this time.


    Ito looked at him and asked him not with interest.


    Pan Dawei, Shaodong of Qidong group, has studied in Japan for six years. He is one of the elites vigorously cultivated by ITO family. People are born handsome and extraordinary. The most important thing is the extraordinary ability, which is appreciated by the ITO family.


    Ito yingzhe looked at him and said with a smile, "if you need any support, just talk."


    Pan Dawei smiled and thanked: "just help me finish my home first."


    The pan family has a large population and complex relations. I don''t know how many people miss his status as a Shaodong.


    Ito yingzhe smiled: "you have so much fun yourself. I''ll just look at it. It''s still that sentence. If you need any support, just talk."


    This makes pan Dawei''s psychology very comfortable.


    He was trained by the ITO family, but he is independent. He is not a puppet and will not be a puppet.


    He saw with his own eyes that other students had made their own interests with the help of the ITO family, but they were also completely reduced to the accessories of the ITO family.


    He doesn''t want such an ending.


    So he needs a helper.


    The helper had been selected many years ago, but he had to accept her heart first, give her the favor first, and lay all the external foundation for her.


    For example, she couldn''t get it when she was a child. Now, he will let all the things that belong to her belong to her.


    Leaving the Fulihua Hotel, his car is waiting below.


    The assistant sitting in the co pilot handed him a document. Pan Dawei took it over, looked at it in detail, signed it and handed it back to him.


    "How''s the Cheng family?" He looked out of the window and asked faintly.


    "The chickens are still flying and the dogs are jumping. Miss Yu doesn''t buy their account. Even her mother refuses old Cheng. The Cheng family is at a loss now. Miss Cheng is back. " Assistant report.


    The first two sentences made pan Dawei smile, and the last one made him frown slightly: "is that Guo Lin back?"


    The assistant nodded: "we didn''t follow Yu Xiaoyu for fear that she might find it bad. In addition, after all, she works in Sheng''an international. We have a lot of inconvenience and don''t want to disturb unnecessary people."


    Pan Dawei was very satisfied with the assistant''s handling method: "bait Cheng an and continue to put pressure."


    The assistant takes orders.


    Little fish, what you can''t get, let me help you.


    Although I can give you more and better, I must take back what belongs to you. Even if I take it back, I will throw it away. As long as you are happy.


    The assistant added, "Wei Shao, I''m afraid that the eldest young master, the second young master and his uncles will form an alliance. The eldest young master has been making an appointment with them for dinner these two days."


    Pan Dawei smiled: "don''t worry, if they can form an alliance, the strong ancestors of the pan family will have to jump out of the grave with joy."


    For the people of this family, he knows everyone deeply, because everyone is his enemy. Although he can easily hold the pan family in his hand, now is not the time.


    He is a cat now. The pan family is a mouse. When a cat catches a mouse, it must have enough to eat.


    M city outside the window has brilliant lights and looks extremely prosperous.


    But all this has nothing to do with him. He grew up here, but he has no feelings for it. Just as the people here ignore him, he also ignores everything here.


    When it''s over, he will leave here with the little fish and find a pure land to get rid of the dust.


    Song Mufeng stood up, stretched and opened the video.


    Their daily warm-up activities include a hearty game.


    Everyone is stretching.


    When he woke up, he had a glass of water in his hand. He picked it up and drank: "here comes ITO yingzhe."


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng were surprised: "come again?"


    "Still coming? How determined the ITO family is to win the M city! "


    Wake up and said faintly: "as soon as he appears, we can think that he will do something about M City, but he still came. It can be seen that this time he will be more prepared than before."


    Song Mufeng said: "basically, it can be counted from Grandpa''s time. Itono was folded in the hands of his father for the first time, and was stirred by his brothers and sisters for the second time. Now he has been replaced by ITO yingzhe."


    Song mupei Leng hum: "they know that we have changed people here, so they sent his son this time?"


    Wake up and said: "no, according to the information collected by the blue gang in Japan, the ITO family has had serious internal friction since the last Fukushima war. Itono and his wife, chiyoko Nakano, fought fiercely for power for some time. Although itono had an absolute advantage, the Nakano family behind her wife supported his other two sons. In this way, it is not so easy for itono to keep ITO yingzhe''s position as the head of his family. "


    Song Mufeng said: "ITO Ye won the throne bloody from his two brothers. In his generation, he established ITO yingzhe as the head of the family early, and brought ITO yingzhe with him to educate himself, so as not to have any more disputes over the head of the family. He even sent his other two sons to China to study economics, I just don''t want them to be able to compete with their eldest brother in the future. "


    Meng Langqing sighed: "people are not as good as heaven. There is no son who wants to compete for a position, but there is a mother who wants to compete for a position. You can''t underestimate women at any time! The Empress Dowager is quite powerful. "


    "She can''t become the Empress Dowager until his son is up!" Song mupei put in a word.


    Meng Langfeng sighed: "ITO has stirred up a bloody storm in M city several times, but this time, he will certainly have many people close to the past. The people in M city are too United. It should be that he comes and everyone shouts."


    Wake up and look at his brother with infinite pity: "Lang Feng, you are too kind."


    Meng Langqing said, "it''s all right. He just lacks a brother to compete with him."


    Meng Langfeng widened his eyes: "fight for position? Ouch, who? Who wants to fight? Come quickly, brother. I''ll pat my ass and leave. Where to fight? No, no, my brother, take it! "


    The way he threw hot potato amused everyone.


    Meng Langfeng sighed: "I really don''t understand them. Isn''t it good to have more brothers to share? It''s a pity that the Meng family''s love is supreme and it''s too cumbersome to have children. "


    He woke up and said, "I''m more qualified to lament this problem than you. The key is, what''s the use? I thought that when I got married, I would have a football team. "


    Song mupei was drinking water. He took a puff and was stunned: "so, you specially found a kindergarten teacher who likes children, right? But, but, that girl, can you agree to have a football team?"


    Everyone laughed wildly.


    Waking up for thousands of years, he remained calm and calm: "I''ll let her agree."


    The crowd stopped laughing.


    Wake up is serious, originally.


    Song Mufeng smiled: "ITO yingzhe can''t come to m city without targeting US. We should pay attention to it all the time."


    But he woke up and said, "I especially hate the feeling that I need to be on guard from time to time.


    Meng Langqing yawned: "then can we find a way once and for all this time, and don''t let him have another time."


    Song Mufeng said, "it makes sense."


    Wake up and said, "then the middle door is wide open. Welcome cattle, ghosts and snake gods in."


    Amoon soon knew the news of ITO yingzhe''s coming.


    She immediately informed Han Ze and Leo.


    Leo has a lot of training tasks recently.


    Han Ze said, "Leo, don''t worry. I think there''s no problem with Fengfeng and waking up. Amoon doesn''t want to intervene unless ITO yingzhe puts out his hand. "


    Ah moon worried, "how can we do that? They don''t have any actual combat experience. Yingzhe ITO has experienced with people from ITO and Fukushima over the years. He is experienced in both shopping malls and gangsters. How can they be rivals? No! I''d better tell daddy and Mommy they''ll come back. "


    Leo stopped: "ah moon, what are you panicking about? Before ITO yingzhe did it, you messed up the array. How can you do this? Moreover, this will also give ITO yingzhe an opportunity. "


    Han Ze hugged ah moon and said to Leo, "ah moon is worried about the five kids. Don''t worry, there''s me. "


    Leo pondered: "Han Ze, this time, you and a moon are watching the change. Let them five deal with it. First, exercise them. Second, if they have a mistake, you can make up for it. Don''t meet the enemy in an all-round way from the beginning. In this way, you can hit the enemy in the end and break the future trouble."


    Han Ze nodded: "we think the same. If amoon and I were in front at the beginning, ITO yingzhe would be on guard. If not, let the five guys who don''t play cards according to common sense first. No matter what the outcome is, it is experience and a rare opportunity for them to exercise. "


    Leo: "m city is a very important place. If they win m City, they will have unimpeded access in the inland area, so the ITO family will make repeated attacks, but they don''t know what forces they have gathered this time."


    Han Ze smiled faintly: "what they can assemble now are those cutting-edge. The older generation has suffered the loss of alliance with them. No one will be fooled by them again. This is not a worry."


    A moon has been silently listening to Han Ze and her brother''s analysis. When the two''s dialogue is over, she still doesn''t relax.


    Han Ze gently kissed her forehead: "don''t be nervous. You are like a little hen. You always want to protect your brothers, but they always have to grow up. You can''t protect them all your life. Besides, none of them is in the pool. Don''t worry about it. Instead, focus your energy on me. "

 Chapter 705

    Ah moon blushed and pushed away his hand: "hate!"


    Han Ze smiled and pulled her back: "I''m serious. I wake up more than once and complain that uncle Su and aunt Su have too few children. He''s too lonely. Like him, I''m an only child. It''s too few. We must not have only one child."


    Ah moon''s face turned more red and turned to go: "don''t pay attention to you."


    Han Ze refused to let her go: "don''t worry about those smelly boys. Let''s discuss our plans for having children. I want a daughter as lovely as you first."


    He stopped at the waist and picked up ah moon.


    No matter how the world changes, the sun will rise as usual.


    Why do you think so much? He''d better think about himself first. His wife is in her arms. Who cares? The outside sky has changed? Those smelly boys toss around. They have to stand on their own. They can''t always rely on his wife.


    Hengji group can be regarded as a new rich family in M city. Their base camp was originally in a city. After the previous reshuffle of M City, Hengji group seized the first opportunity and entered the market of M city.


    Henderson has been involved in real estate, technology and garment industries.


    Strictly speaking, Henderson is a family business. Pan Kaizhou, the old chairman of the board, has many women and many children. His sons are all kind-hearted, and there are many illegitimate children in the pan family.


    The most common play performed by the pan family is that a woman comes to the door with her child in her arms and asks a young master for DNA paternity test. As long as the facts are conclusive, the pan family will recognize it.


    There are many children, but the pan family is only that big, so everyone has to seek some benefits for themselves. It''s most normal for brothers and sisters to stand against each other.


    At that time, pan Kaizhou was over half a hundred years old. He finally realized that in the long run, the problem had been serious enough to endanger the great cause of the pan family.


    In order to compete for favor, mothers have worked hard to train their children, and instilled in them the idea that they don''t regard any brothers as brothers since childhood.


    In the long run, the kinship between brothers and sisters is naturally weak.


    So pan Kaizhou said that the children in the family should be managed in a unified way and must be separated from their respective mothers. In order to prevent the mothers from making trouble and the mothers from encouraging the children to make trouble, pan Kaizhou called all his more than 20 grandchildren in front of him to raise them personally. He also took this opportunity to personally select talents. They are all children surnamed pan, and he is not afraid of the children to please himself, In order to please the grandfather, the children naturally have to do everything they can to improve their grades.


    Pan Kaizhou found that no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for these children to be brothers and sisters.


    He had to give up the unrealistic idea.


    Then you have to speak with your ability.


    The pan family no longer keeps idle people.


    If you want to get any position, you have to speak according to your ability.


    High and low, good and bad.


    Pan Dawei is one of the best grandchildren and one of Pan Kaizhou''s favorite grandchildren.


    The so-called one, that is, there are two, three and four¡ª¡ª


    The pan family''s generation can be described as a large number of talents. Compared with their parents who only know the sound and color, they have embarked on the track designed by Pan Kaizhou.


    Ability, strength and ambition


    The reason why pan Dawei can stand out from many brothers and become one of Pan Kaizhou''s favorite grandchildren is nothing more than the above characteristics.


    He believes that men must have ambition. In order to achieve their goals, they can do anything by any means.


    Pan Dawei is not only beautiful in his generation, but also no longer capable. When he went to study in Japan at the age of 18, he won the highest scholarship every year. Moreover, for the investment task entrusted to him by Pan Kaizhou, his achievements are excellent every time.


    So it''s hard to make people dislike it.


    Although it is inevitable that his brothers will quarrel, pan Kaizhou is very satisfied with his grandchildren.


    Henderson has therefore inspired vitality from the inside. Everyone wants to perform well, but it will naturally drive Henderson to develop in a good direction.


    They have made every effort to establish a high-tech Development Zone in the suburbs. It can be said that they have made great efforts to establish a high-tech development zone with Hengji.


    This time, those aristocratic families did not participate in the bidding, perhaps because they were just in time for more power. Many people who did not succeed in bidding would inevitably say that the pan family had picked up a big bargain.


    But anyway, the project was really done.


    What Pan Kaizhou wants is just the result.


    In this bidding, the greatest merit is Pan Dawei.


    Hengji held a grand reception as usual at the beginning of the project to entertain the rich and elites in the city.


    Yu Xiaoyu is on a business trip with song Mufeng. He has just got off the plane and is ready to go home.


    Song Mufeng stopped her: "I have to attend a cocktail party later. Call your mother and report peace first. It''s too late to change clothes back. Change in the car."


    My subordinates sent me clothes.


    Yu Xiaoyu is a conscientious secretary. Naturally, he must obey the arrangement of his boss.


    Henderson''s reception was held in Henderson''s Henderson hotel. It was originally acquired. In Henderson''s hands, the young master took over the responsibility. The decoration was magnificent and the business was booming.


    When song Mufeng and Yu Xiaoyu arrived, the reception had already begun.


    He glanced at Yu Xiaoyu and was very satisfied. He chose a black dress for her, of course, meou''s design.


    The style is very simple, but it shows the figure.


    This girl usually wears a capable business suit, and she always wears a business suit with only pants and no skirt. Coupled with her short hair, people always ignore her gender.


    Song Mufeng never believed that she was gay.


    He knew that buzz didn''t believe it, but she was really not the one buzz liked.


    Bath spends again, but he is not hungry. Talents like Yu Xiaoyu can''t be found. He appreciates her, but he stops at appreciating her.


    But I don''t think buzz has ever seen too little fish in a dress? If I had, that guy would never have let Yu Xiaoyu go.


    The black dress has a silk belt of the same color around the waist, which is very lining the waist and shows the chest shape. The design of the neck is very ordinary, only revealing the position of the collarbone. From the front, it is solemn and pure, but the back of the dress is a long and thin open back design, only two finger wide open back, which has a feeling of hiding and showing, compared with the purity in front, The back design is like a cardamom boy looking at the outside world with novelty, longing, shame and timidity.


    This is very similar to the appearance of Yu Xiaoyu.


    Skirt to ankle.


    The feet are a pair of half high heels of the same color.


    Song Mufeng noticed that Yu Xiaoyu''s shoes are basically at this height.


    Her height advantage is there. She doesn''t have to wear too high shoes to help, so I think she can''t get used to wearing too high shoes.


    Yu Xiaoyu only felt that the dress was too grand. In this way, she didn''t look like song Mufeng''s female secretary, but like his lovers.


    It''s just that the dress looks very good. I don''t know where this guy bought it. Unexpectedly, there are such unique clothes. I think there were countless women around bath at the beginning. She didn''t know how many dresses she had chosen. It''s true that there has never been a dress as good-looking as this one, and the size is just right.


    After getting out of the car, song Mufeng motioned to Xiaoyu to put his hand in his arm.


    Yu Xiaoyu hesitated.


    Song Mufeng frowned: "dressed like this, don''t you want to look like a deputy secretary behind me? Today, I just came to a cocktail party. I don''t have to sign a contract with people. Please, can you cooperate a little? "


    Yu Xiaoyu put his hand in Song Mufeng''s arm reluctantly and said softly, "then why don''t you find a female companion to accompany you?"


    The steps of the two people have gone inside, and acquaintances greet them from time to time.


    Song Mufeng glared at her: "there are only two of my spare female partners, one is my sister and the other is my cousin. My brother-in-law has been watching my sister closely recently and doesn''t lend me anything. My cousin takes care of my uncle in the hospital. My uncle''s illness has improved recently and will be discharged soon. If I borrow my cousin, it is estimated that my cousin''s husband can cut me with a knife. I cherish my life. "


    Yu Xiaoyu was amused by him.


    Song Mufeng looked at her smile and added, "I have such a beautiful girlfriend. Why should I borrow my sister from my brother-in-law?"


    Yu Xiaoyu stumbled at her feet. Fortunately, song Mufeng was ready and helped her firmly.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked up and saw song Mufeng''s smile. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you talking about?"


    Song Mufeng lowered his voice: "I didn''t say, Yu Xiaoyu, I''m pursuing you. You can refuse now, but it doesn''t matter. I enjoy the process anyway."


    Yu Xiaoyu was dumb and said after a long time, "song Mufeng, don''t play."


    Song Mufeng''s smile was very gentle: "I''m not playing, I''m serious. I''m chasing you, in love. Yu Xiaoyu, please put your head out of your own shell and take a serious look at me. "


    "What, what shell?" Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t understand.


    Song Mufeng had some helplessness: "you have a hard shell on your body and shrink in it. You are obviously afraid that you like me, but you hide in it and deceive yourself that you don''t like me."


    Yu Xiaoyu''s face turned red and stammered: "Hu, what are you talking about? I don''t. I''m not a turtle. Where''s the shell? "


    "You are not a turtle, you are a snail." Song Mufeng smiled.


    Yu Xiaoyu glared at her, but she felt her face very hot.


    "Don''t worry, I will pull you out of the shell, let you face yourself and admit that you like me." Song Mufeng glanced at Yu Xiaoyu.


    "Let''s start with hair. It''s so short. It doesn''t look good in a dress." Song Mufeng''s voice was full of laughter.


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his hair.


    And song Mufeng has chuckled.


    He''s not in a hurry. He really doesn''t need it at all.


    How interesting it is to melt the girl''s shell bit by bit and let her bloom bit by bit.


    Look at her shrewd, but her heart is ignorant. How lovely!


    He already knew her experience from childhood to adulthood. When she said it, he could rest assured to check it.


    After checking, I understood why she was like this, but I felt more pity.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of past you have or what kind of injury you have suffered.


    For the rest of his life, he will love her like a treasure and heal her wounds bit by bit.


    Since she likes to shrink in her shell, he will create a more stable shell for her and give her a lifetime of stability.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and holding the little hand in his arm.


    Of course, he resisted and ushered in an angry look.


    Song Mufeng smiled, but never let go.


    He knew that with Yu Xiaoyu''s professionalism, she would not embarrass herself on such an occasion.


    Yu Xiaoyu is cute because she never knows how cute she is.


    However, song Mufeng soon found that he was not the only one who thought Yu Xiaoyu was cute.

 Chapter 706

    Yu Xiaoyu is bored and stands in the corner with a glass of wine to watch the crowd.


    Song Mufeng is like a flash. Wherever he goes, he will soon become a spotlight.


    In addition to his family background and identity, he has to say that he has very attractive materials. He can talk about business opportunities or astronomy and geography, even strange things, romantic affairs and snow moon.


    Sometimes Yu Xiaoyu wants to pry open his brain to see if there is a large chip hidden in it.


    She has to admit that song Mufeng is an excellent person, not just his appearance.


    Such a man, he said, he would marry her.


    Yu Xiaoyu felt his face a little hot.


    She never thought about personal problems after Guo Lin.


    She told Guo Lin that she didn''t fall in love with him.


    The discomfort in her heart came from the Cheng family, not from Guo Lin, but from the final betrayal.


    She has always kept a good watch over her feelings.


    Because she has been jumping extremely, she is younger than the students in her class. She has seen too many emotional on-off and on-off dramas before she is in love. At the beginning of her love, Guo Lin and Cheng Mei personally poured the little bud in her heart with boiling water. Therefore, she has long been king Kong''s good body and heart.


    In the years around bath, at the beginning, bath didn''t have her idea, but she cut her hair directly before entering mg, dressed in a neutral dress, talked and worked cleanly without half charm, which soon disappeared Bath''s interest in her.


    So far, she got along well in mg.


    When she arrived at Sheng''an international, she didn''t have much preparation time. She just felt that since she was a male boss, of course, the safest thing was the routine of Mg.


    Moreover, song Mufeng and bath are also acquaintances.


    Birds of a feather flock together!


    However, from the first day, she felt that song Mufeng didn''t believe she was gay.


    Moreover, the brothers around her didn''t believe she was gay.


    She has never deliberately expressed that she likes the same sex in Mg, so buss doesn''t regard her as a "rival"?


    In fact, the homosexuality issue is largely a matter of buss playing tricks.


    She just pushes the boat with the flow.


    However, when they came to song Mufeng, they didn''t believe she was gay. Instead, she stressed it many times.


    And every time, that guy is like "well, whatever you say, I don''t believe it anyway!" Your expression.


    She has nothing to do with her.


    On that day, she met the Cheng family twice in a row, first Cheng Huizu, then Cheng Mei and Guo Lin.


    Her mood fluctuated a little. She drank some wine with song Mufeng on the rooftop. I don''t know why she told him about her past for many years. She was never a person who told people about her heart. From childhood to childhood, she didn''t even have a best friend except her cousin.


    But she said so much to him.


    That guy said she wasn''t miserable. There''s nothing wrong with those things. In the future, when she has her own home, just have a good life, and then let herself marry him!


    She ran away.


    Then I saw him again. He let her down as before, but there was a small loss in her heart.


    She couldn''t tell why.


    But that guy, he doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    If he doesn''t know what to say, he might jump out of her.


    These days, she has become a frightened bird.


    In the dead of night, she also asked herself whether she liked song Mufeng.


    The answer is yes. How can anyone dislike such a man?


    However, Yu Xiaoyu knows too much about herself and sees too many rich family grievances. She is not sure, confident and interested in being a rich family daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, she automatically blocked her favor for song Mufeng.


    "Little fish." A surprised voice sounded behind her.


    Yu Xiaoyu looks back and sees Guo Lin coming quickly.


    "Little fish, it''s really you." Guo Lin''s eyes were full of joy.


    He stopped a few steps away from Yu Xiaoyu. His face was a little embarrassed because Yu Xiaoyu looked at him expressionless.


    "Little fish, you --, okay?" Guo Lin asked hesitantly.


    "Very good." Yu Xiaoyu said faintly.


    Guo Lin''s eyes darkened: "I heard that you came back to m city to work."


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded and gave a slight "um".


    Seeing this, Guo Lin took two more steps: "fish, I''m sorry, I --"


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Guo Lin. he looked very embarrassed. He looked guilty and embarrassed.


    Song Mufeng probably won''t have such an expression on his face all his life. For him, he can do it when he thinks of it, and he won''t say what he can''t do. Yu Xiaoyu suddenly felt that she still liked a direct man like song Mufeng.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s silence made Guo Lin think she was a little sad. After all, anyway, she did something wrong.


    "Little fish, do you know? In fact, I don''t have a day to put you down in my heart. Every time I think of you, my heart will hurt very much. Believe me, it''s really not my intention. I, I know, the person I''m most sorry for is you. However, you have to believe me. The only person I love most is you. " Guo Lin spoke with great sincerity.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at him and didn''t speak, because she knew she had nothing to say.


    Guo Lin looked at Yu Xiaoyu without saying a word and became more emotional: "Xiaoyu, if I divorce now, would you like to come back to me?"


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled gently.


    She really thinks it''s funny, especially funny.


    When Guo Lin took another step forward, Yu Xiaoyu subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Guo Lin!" A clear and trembling voice sounded behind Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin''s face changed and Yu Xiaoyu saw it.


    Cheng Mei quickly walked over and grabbed Guo Lin''s arm: "Guo Lin, what are you doing here?"


    Before Guo Lin could answer, she raised her eyes and saw Yu Xiaoyu. Her beautiful face immediately showed an alert expression: "Xiaoyu? Why are you here? "


    Yu Xiaoyu didn''t speak. Is it none of your business whether I''m here or not?


    Cheng Mei is actually standing behind Guo Lin. Yu Xiaoyu just saw a train behind Guo Lin. she thought it might be Cheng Mei. How can Cheng Mei rest assured that Guo Lin will be left alone?


    She doesn''t want to stop Guo Lin from talking. On the one hand, she wants to know how men talk about love, so that she can make a comparison with song Mufeng.


    Because recently, she always has a hot face because song Mufeng speaks. This is wrong. She wants to try other men.


    However, to her disappointment, Guo Lin said so much that she didn''t even have a ripple in her heart.


    She guessed that the woman behind Guo Lin might be Cheng Mei, but she didn''t want to tell Guo Lin.


    Because she wants Cheng Mei to be stimulated.


    She doesn''t like Cheng Mei, as Cheng Mei doesn''t like her.


    They probably don''t agree with each other by nature.


    Guo Lin said such words to her. Do you believe Cheng Mei''s heart will hurt?


    However, she has to pretend she doesn''t know. It''s really sad for her!


    But she asked for it all.


    Cheng Mei held Guo Lin''s hand tightly.


    Last time, because he robbed Yu Xiaoyu in public, Guo Lin ignored her for several days.


    This time, she dared not say anything to Xiaoyu, at least in front of Guo Lin.


    So she tried to hold back the fire in her heart and squeeze out a smile: "yes, you must have come out to socialize with your boss? Eh? Where''s your boss? Why did you leave a bill here? "


    Yu Xiaoyu''s lips are slightly tilted. Cheng Mei is very good at finding a step for herself.


    She dare not say too much to herself. She must be afraid that Guo Lin is angry with her?


    What is she trying to do?


    What''s the meaning of such a trembling and cautious husband and wife?


    Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t want to ignore such meaningless people and things. She turns around and wants to go.


    But Guo Lin called her, "little fish!"


    Yu Xiaoyu was impatient. She turned and looked at Guo Lin: "your wife is already with you. If I stay here for another minute, she will kill me with her eyes. Guo Lin, don''t think so hard about yourself. You can''t clap your hands. No matter what happened, haven''t you been married for so long? Why come and tell me these meaningless words? "


    She looked at Cheng Mei coldly: "Miss Cheng, it''s not sweet to twist things. Now I believe you understand this truth? However, I think you are going to continue to twist it. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t intend to have anything to do with your Cheng family all my life. Just look after your own man. "


    She turned and walked away.


    Guo Lin still wants to call her, but Cheng Mei holds her.


    Cheng Mei looked at him sadly: "Guo Lin -"


    Guo Lin''s face was tight. Looking at Yu Xiaoyu''s graceful back, he didn''t catch up.


    "Aren''t you talking to those ladies? How did you get here? " He asked Cheng Mei angrily.


    Cheng Mei was wronged: "I''m not afraid of no one around you?"


    Guo Lin said coldly, "you''d better talk to them. I''ll find president Song of Sheng''an group."


    Cheng Mei stopped him: "didn''t my father and my brother tell you to find pan sanshao of Henderson group? Sheng''an international has a higher eye than the top, but Henderson is a upstart. It has a large number of industries, and they offer favorable conditions for partners! "


    Guo Lin''s voice was even colder: "the Guo family''s business is not up to you, Cheng family! You want to use the little fish to curry favor with the pan family, but don''t involve the Guo family! "


    With that, Guo Lin strode to the crowd, where song Mufeng was surrounded by business giants behind him. They were talking about things in the mall.


    Cheng Mei helplessly watched Guo Lin walk past. There was no woman there. No, she didn''t have a companion like her. She couldn''t pass.


    However, she turned to think that it was better than Guo Lin looking for Yu Xiaoyu.


    This Yu Xiaoyu is really a disaster. What she is looking forward to most now is the one named pan Dawei. Hurry to take Yu Xiaoyu away, otherwise her heart will not come down for a moment.


    She knew that Guo Lin always had Yu Xiaoyu in his heart.


    However, just Guo Lin''s words still hurt her heart.


    Although she married Guo''s family by means, she really loves Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin''s only son, his parents are obedient to him. He is rare to have no arrogance and extravagance. At a young age, he has grown into such an excellent young talent.


    However, her "birth" was too unexpected. She was not liked by Guo Lin, which made Guo''s father and mother dislike her. At the beginning, she was pregnant and "miscarried". She wanted to commit suicide because of her pain, so the Guo family had to marry her.


    But after entering that door, there was no love between husband and wife, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and beauty in her imagination.


    She has no status in the Guo family. Even her servants are respectful and alienated.


    All she has is the external brilliance.


    However, she chose the road herself. No matter how difficult it is, she will go on.

 Chapter 707

    Some deep resentment, will want to find an outlet to vent, Yu Xiaoyu, that outlet.


    Seeing her, Cheng Mei''s heart hurts involuntarily.


    Cheng Mei looks at Guo Lin, who has begun to talk to people in the crowd of men, and turns to find Yu Xiaoyu.


    "What do you want?" She lowered her voice and asked Yu Xiaoyu, who tasted wine leisurely.


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled faintly: "Mrs. Guo, what do you mean? What do you mean, what do I want? "


    "You -" Cheng Mei said.


    Yu Xiaoyu sneered, "I should ask you this. What do you want?"


    Cheng Mei took a deep breath and said coldly, "you''re sensible. Stay away from Guo Lin. you and him are no longer possible. I won''t divorce. I want to die. Do you understand? So, don''t think about Guo Lin any more! "


    "Mrs. Guo, it''s your own husband you should take good care of. Isn''t it humiliating to show off your authority in front of me?" She looked at Cheng Mei, who was very angry.


    Suddenly a suddenly realized expression: "Oh, I see. It seems that even if you are Mrs. Guo, you still don''t get Guo Lin''s heart. It turns out that you have no real name? Hehe, it''s really not worth it for you. Miss you, Miss Cheng, what a noble and proud person. Why can''t you even catch your husband''s heart? It''s pathetic and pathetic! "


    Cheng Mei''s face turned green and red: "shut up! Isn''t all this thanks to you? If you and Guo Lin were not connected, how could he keep you in his heart? It''s all you bitch! "


    Yu Xiaoyu sneered: "Mrs. Guo, please respect me. I really can''t afford you, bitch. Who provoked a man in his mother''s mourning hall and deliberately let the man''s family meet him? Who asked the male Lord to marry her with pregnancy and committed suicide without marrying her? Mrs. Guo doesn''t remember the farce at all? I disdain to do such things. You don''t have to splash dirty water on me. As for whether Mr. Guo can let me go, it''s his business. I can''t control it! Oh, by the way, it''s also your business. He can''t let me go. Aren''t you incompetent? "


    "You -" Yu Xiaoyu said every sentence to the point. Cheng Mei trembled with anger.


    "Don''t judge me by your heart. Be your Mrs. Guo. Don''t provoke me. The farther away you are from me, the better!" Yu Xiaoyu looks at Cheng Mei, who is very angry and helpless, and accentuates her tone.


    The Cheng family are always arrogant towards her. They are used to trying to step on her under their feet.


    But they couldn''t help her, and she was helpless.


    I don''t want to be confused with such people.


    Yu Xiaoyu turned and wanted to go.


    Cheng Mei was so angry that she reached out to catch Yu Xiaoyu''s clothes.


    No matter how conservative the evening clothes are, it will inevitably make a fool of herself if she catches them. She must make a fool of herself at the little fish!


    But before her hand fell, she was caught by a big hand: "Mrs. Guo, what do you mean? If you don''t agree, it''s too disgraceful for the Guo family? "


    Yu Xiaoyu also turned his head.


    Cheng Mei was even more frightened: "pan, three little."


    Pan Dawei releases Cheng Mei''s hand, but no longer looks at her. Instead, he looks at Yu Xiaoyu and smiles: "Hello, Xiaoyu!"


    Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had no impression of the person in front of her.


    However, when Cheng mei just called him "pan sanshao", he looked so scared. It seemed that this man was pan Dawei whom the Cheng family tried to win over with themselves.


    "Little fish, don''t you remember me?" Pan Dawei smiled at the girl in front of him.


    She is so beautiful, like a white rose with dew in the morning, fresh, holy, beautiful and noble.


    Yu Xiaoyu is the only girl in Pan Dawei''s life that has moved him.


    He looked into her eyes and didn''t hide his love at all.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m pan Dawei. We used to be classmates in high school." Pan Dawei doesn''t care about Yu Xiaoyu''s stupidity.


    He knows that she has a lot of classmates, but it is unlikely to be remembered, because she always jumps from one grade to another. She always puts all her energy on her study and always strives for the top.


    She was in a hurry to finish all her books, to be independent and to be cast into the ground.


    They are very similar in this regard, but he is not as hard as her, and his opportunities are much better than hers.


    This kind of her makes him feel pity.


    "Hello." Yu Xiaoyu said faintly.


    Her eyes turned to Cheng Mei and looked at her coldly: "don''t be too close. Take my patience with the Cheng family as capital! I don''t care what you rely on. Go back and tell your family, don''t think about me! "


    She stopped looking at them, put down the glass in her hand, turned and left. This time, if she dared to stretch out her hand, she would never show mercy.


    As for Pan Dawei, what does it have to do with her? She didn''t even look at him.


    She wants to find song Mufeng and tell her that she''s leaving first. What kind of mess is this? What kind of mess people are coming?


    Pan Dawei followed her step by step.


    "Little fish, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m so glad to see you!" Pan Dawei smiled.


    There will be no other girl who can make him so patient except Yu Xiaoyu.


    Yu Xiaoyu already knows the existence of this person from Cheng''s father and son. He can''t help feeling disgusted when he thinks of finding himself through Cheng''s father and son.


    Pan Dawei looked at her and stopped.


    Pan Dawei gently looked at the girl with a faint anger in front of him.


    As before, she endured it when she was very angry, just like a small active volcano. She saw her being bullied by the Cheng family''s siblings, but she couldn''t resist the arrogance of fighting back.


    Others may think she is weak. Only he knows that she disdains her, just as he is at Pan''s house.


    Therefore, he knows that Xiaoyu and he are people in the same world. In this world, only they can resonate, and they can be each other''s bosom friends.


    Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t know what Pan Dawei thinks. She is different from others. Her life has been in a hurry. Therefore, she has never paid attention to the people and things around her.


    She doesn''t even have time to hurt spring and autumn and feel her life experience.


    And pan Dawei, why did she stare at the Cheng family and herself? She doesn''t know. What''s important is that she doesn''t want to know!


    "Mr. Pan?"


    "Call me Da Wei." Pan Dawei''s eyes were so gentle that they could drip water.


    Yu Xiaoyu only felt that he was going to get goose bumps.


    She pressed her emotions: "Mr. Pan, I don''t know your relationship with the Cheng family and don''t care what kind of cooperation you want, but everything has nothing to do with me. Please don''t let the Cheng family bother me again. I''m not interested in your affairs and don''t want to be your bargaining chip. In a word, stay away from me!"


    Pan Dawei smiled: "little fish, I like your frank and direct."


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned. She thought pan Dawei would be angry.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re right. I told the Cheng family that I like you and I want to marry you. The Cheng family will please you in order to cooperate with me. Xiaoyu, in fact, I will marry you whether they cooperate or not. However, I want the Cheng family to know your importance, let them bow to you, and let them give back what they owe you for so many years! What they have done to you is unforgivable, so we should punish them to bow to you! " Pan Dawei spoke bluntly.


    Yu Xiaoyu was completely stunned.


    What does this man mean?


    He''s looking for Cheng''s trouble for her?


    He''s asking the Cheng family for justice for her?


    How did he know?


    The little fish looks so cute. Pan Dawei really wants to touch her head.


    I put so much pressure on the Cheng family. It''s really worth seeing Xiaoyu''s expression today!


    In fact, he will feel it''s worth doing everything for the little fish.


    Even for the expression of little fish, everything is worth it.


    "Xiaoyu, when I was at school, I knew about your relationship with the Cheng family and how they bullied you. Don''t be afraid, think we can get it back together! With me, everything is not a problem! " He looked at Yu Xiaoyu with bright eyes.


    Yu Xiaoyu finally understood.


    If someone told her this when she was in junior high school and senior high school, if pan Dawei told her this at that time, maybe she would really fall in love with him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Who hasn''t tempered his armor all the way?


    Protection is like this. When it is needed, it can be called protection and moved.


    When I''m strong enough, you can say again, I''ll protect you. Sorry, I don''t need it, because I''m strong enough to protect myself.


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled: "no need, Mr. Pan. The Cheng family is not important to me. The past with them has long been over. I don''t care. I never wanted to get anything back from the Cheng family. "


    Pan Dawei was stunned: "Xiaoyu, the Cheng family treated you so well. Don''t you want to ask them for justice?"


    "Fair?" Yu Xiaoyu smiled.


    "I''ll ask them for justice? I don''t want to waste my energy and hurt my feelings. "


    Pan Dawei was unwilling: "little fish, how can you think so? What they owe you, the Cheng family will give it back to you. Don''t worry. As long as you want, I will hand over the whole Cheng family to you. "


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled deeply: "what do I want the Cheng family to do?"


    Pan Dawei was surprised.


    He can''t understand such a small fish.


    Why doesn''t she want the Cheng family? Even if the Cheng family is not rich, it is better than her as the Chief Secretary!


    Just like him, what he has been thinking about these years is to take the pan family as his own, and he deserves all this. The pan family owes him and his mother.


    Why doesn''t Xiaoyu want the Cheng family?


    Yes, she is not familiar with herself. She is a girl with a strong sense of self-protection. She has always armed herself like an iron wall.


    Pan Dawei understands.


    He smiled: "little fish, don''t worry. We can take our time. If you want Cheng, we''ll take it. If you don''t want it, we''ll throw it away or destroy it. It doesn''t matter. I have the ability to help you now. No matter what you want, I''ll help you. We have the same experience. Don''t worry. I understand your mind. No matter what you want, I will be by your side. "


    "She wants the moon in the sky. Take it off and show her?" A clear voice came in.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He stood in front of a neuropathy. It was terrible. Fortunately, song Mufeng "fell from the sky".


    Song Mufeng put his hand in his pocket and walked over leisurely.


    Pan Dawei''s face sank: "who are you?"


    Song Mufeng''s hand has wrapped around Yu Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    Yu Xiaoyu instinctively wants to struggle, but when she sees pan Dawei, she doesn''t move.


    She would rather let song Mufeng succeed than face the psychosis.


    "I''m her fiance!" Song Mufeng said without changing his face.

 Chapter 708

    Pan Dawei suddenly changed his color: "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Xiaoyu was choked by her saliva and coughed up. She glared at Song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng patted her on the back with flaws: "choking again?"


    Again, again, again, you big head!


    Yu Xiaoyu glared at him.


    Pan Dawei''s eyes fell on Yu Xiaoyu, whose face was red: "Xiaoyu, who is he?"


    He had recovered his composure and said coldly to song Mufeng, "Sir, you can''t joke."


    He stepped forward and wanted to pull Yu Xiaoyu over.


    Song Mufeng quietly pulled Yu Xiaoyu over and half covered her body: "can you joke about this kind of thing? I am Yu Xiaoyu''s fiance! "


    "How is that possible? Why don''t I know? " Pan Dawei blurted out.


    Song Mufeng looked at him up and down: "why do you want to know? Are you her father? A little younger. Are you her brother? Aunt Yu has only given birth to her one child, so you are an insignificant passer-by a, B and C. Then I am her fiance. What''s none of your business? "


    "You -" Pan Dawei looked at the tall and handsome young man in front of him. In terms of appearance, he was not under himself.


    However, Xiaoyu doesn''t have a boyfriend. He always pays attention to her news. He knows Guo Lin, but before he comes back and destroys them, Guo Lin is taken in love by Cheng Mei.


    Later, he checked Guo Lin and completely relieved that Guo Lin would not be the dish of Xiaoyu. How could Xiaoyu like him with such a mind as Ma Bao and a hesitant man?


    Xiaoyu likes only people like him. They are the most suitable people.


    Yu Xiaoyu only feels that his head is covered with black lines. Does song Mufeng not stop choking?


    As soon as she pulled song Mufeng, she cleared her throat and said to pan Dawei, "Mr. Pan, I appreciate your kindness, but I have nothing to do with Cheng. You don''t have to worry about it."


    She turned back and shouted at Song Mufeng, "don''t you go yet?"


    Song Mufeng smiled: "Oh, OK, let''s go, I''m obedient!"


    His sentence "I''m obedient" was heavily said when passing pan Dawei.


    Pan Dajian stared at them walking past him.


    He finally remembered who this man was - song Mufeng of Sheng''an international, the current CEO of Sheng''an international.


    A mysterious man.


    But when did he become Xiaoyu''s fiance?


    He is the boss of Xiaoyu!


    Pan Dawei''s eyes narrowed.


    Yu Xiaoyu angrily pulled song Mufeng out. Considering that there were so many people here, she was easily misunderstood, so she quickly released her hand.


    Song Mufeng lost his strength and was stunned. Then he understood what the girl was thinking.


    He reached out and grabbed Yu Xiaoyu''s hand. Yu Xiaoyu was stunned. She wanted to get rid of song Mufeng''s hand, but she failed.


    Song Mufeng took her out: "we''re done. It''s no fun to stay at such a boring reception. Let''s go."


    So he took Yu Xiaoyu out by himself.


    Yu Xiaoyu is angry. Although she doesn''t want to stay here.


    However, if song Mufeng pulls them away, I don''t know how to talk about them tomorrow.


    Song Mufeng is not afraid of negative news from Sheng''an international at all?


    Song Mufeng almost used the "plug" to close Yu Xiaoyu to the co pilot''s position.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Xiaoyu asked angrily.


    If you want to shoot the entertainment notes, you can also shoot them. Now she gets off the bus again, she will become a "hypocritical" in the eyes of others. What else will come out?


    If you come, be at ease.


    However, she could never have a good attitude towards song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng pressed his finger on his lips to "Shh": "don''t make noise, fasten your seat belt and take you to a special place."


    Then, concentrate on driving.


    Song Mufeng parked his car on the roadside. On the left side of the road, there was a thin white beach.


    When Yu Xiaoyu got off the bus, the fishy, salty and humid sea breeze came to his face.


    It''s by the sea.


    Song Mufeng had jumped off the road, stood on the beach and shouted to her, "come down."


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at the shoes on his legs and the white beach at night. Without hesitation, he took off his shoes, pulled his train and jumped down. The beach was very thin and itchy.


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Mufeng also smiled. He knew Yu Xiaoyu would like it here.


    The two walked on the beach. Song Mufeng also took off his shoes and socks and stepped barefoot on the beach with Yu Xiaoyu.


    Song Mufeng saw that Yu Xiaoyu was in a good mood and said, "I heard what they said."


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned. She was carrying her skirt.


    "What? Which one? " She was a little stunned.


    "Guo Lin, Cheng Mei and pan Dawei." Song Mufeng said as he walked slowly.


    Yu Xiaoyu was stunned again. She didn''t pay attention to where song Mufeng was and what he was doing at that time, but she didn''t expect that he heard them.


    She couldn''t help thinking about what they had told herself.


    Song Mufeng looked at her stunned appearance and felt very cute. He couldn''t help touching her head.


    "That Guo Lin is not clear. Stay away. He can''t even be his own master. Where can he expect to be good to you? He doesn''t like his wife, but he still married, doesn''t love and doesn''t leave. It seems that he just wants to find some pain for his life, and expects everyone to sympathize with him and sigh for him? Such a man who tries to make pain for himself depends on never being involved. "


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing: "is he that bad?"


    Song Mufeng glanced sideways at her: "isn''t he bad? You have a good feeling for him? "


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled faintly and shook his head as he walked: "no, you''re right. He''s a man who can''t carry clearly. He made a mess of his life by himself. He has always been very kind to me. I was a little confused. I think maybe such a person should be one I can spend my life with. As a result, Cheng Mei looked at him and designed him. Afterwards, instead of trying to make things clear and clean himself up, he lamented his misfortune and the dangerous people in the world. He didn''t make a decision, which led the Cheng family to seize the opportunity. Cheng Mei said that she was pregnant. Their family had a single biography for several generations and married Cheng Mei for the sake of their children, Guo Lin lamented his misfortune even more. He said that if I was willing to stay with him, he would divorce. The reverse is that if I wasn''t with him, he would continue with Cheng Mei? Well, I don''t understand his brain circuits. "


    Yu Xiaoyu stood up at the fish stall and said he couldn''t help.


    Song Mufeng smiled. Yu Xiaoyu was very sober when talking about things. Therefore, she could never easily fall into the emotional trap of any man.


    "What about Pan Dawei?" Song Mufeng asked curiously.


    He wants to know what Yu Xiaoyu thinks of this man.


    It seems that Pan Dawei is very familiar with small fish and is determined to get it.


    However, Yu Xiaoyu is an insulator.


    Sure enough, Yu Xiaoyu frowned, "he? I don''t even understand where he comes from. "


    Song Mufeng pondered: "what he said is also reasonable. Yu Xiaoyu, have you never thought of asking the Cheng family for justice? You have this ability now. But I think you can be the chief secretary. Sheng''an group also has cooperation projects with Cheng, and I haven''t seen you stop or make a stumbling block. "


    If yu Xiaoyu trips Cheng, don''t be too easy!


    Yu Xiaoyu opened his eyes: "why should I trip the Cheng family?"


    Song Mufeng looked at Yu Xiaoyu. Under the light moonlight, Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes were clear.


    "I have a personal grudge with the Cheng family. To be exact, it is a personal grudge between my mother and Cheng Zuhui. It has nothing to do with me. After I thought about this, I stopped thinking about it. I can make my life better with my mother on my own. Why should I tangle with them?"


    She looked at Song Mufeng: "Oh, I see. Do you all think of the gratitude and resentment of rich families? However, song Mufeng, your mother is because your grandfather occupied her property, but I''m not the legitimate daughter of the Cheng family. Why should I go back to fight? Moreover, I have the ability to make my life stable. I don''t need any money from the Cheng family. I just understood what Pan Dawei meant. He wanted to help me grab the process surname, so as to delimit my relationship with him. Cut, what do I want Cheng surname for? Besides, if you really want to rob, I''ll rob a better one. Cheng''s business is shaky. I have to bother to manage it. "


    Yu Xiaoyu''s head shook like a rattle.


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help laughing.


    His laughter spread far and far on the beach.


    There is great joy in laughter.


    Song Mufeng looks at Yu Xiaoyu.


    God gave her a seemingly miserable fate, but gave her an open-minded heart.


    Yu Xiaoyu thought he didn''t believe it and said anxiously, "song Mufeng, if it''s you, do you choose to live a peaceful life, or do you choose to compete with a group of psychopaths and psychopaths for what and what property? Besides, that property is not mine? "


    Song Mufeng looked at Yu Xiaoyu in a hurry. He couldn''t help rubbing her head and said seriously, "I''ll make the same choice as you."


    Yu Xiaoyu calmed down.


    As soon as pan Dawei returned to the office, he saw ITO yingzhe.


    He nodded to ITO yingzhe, and then ordered the Secretary: "I want all the information of song Mufeng."


    The Secretary answered.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in Song Mufeng?" Ito yingzhe put down the folder spread on his lap and asked.


    Pan Dawei smiled coldly on his lips: "I want to know more about him."


    Ito yingzhe: "what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know everything."


    "Shengan international is now the CEO."


    "I know that."


    Ito yingzhe smiled. He stood up and walked to the window: "song Mufeng, the second in his family, has a brother and sister, surnamed after his mother, father Mu Xichen and mother song Yunqing. All of them are powerful figures in M city. His brother song muzhe can''t find his public identity. Some people say that he commands world-class gangs such as the flaming alliance, and others say that he is an international anti-terrorism police, Basically, she is a mysterious figure. Her sister song Muruo married Han Ze, the son of another family in the city. Han Ze''s external identity is the successor of Han''s group, but he has countless connections with gangs and anti-terrorism organizations, but there is no evidence to prove anything. "


    Pan Dawei was very interested: "the background is good."


    Ito yingzhe continued: "song Mufeng and his brother song mupei are identical twins. At present, one is in charge of Sheng''an international and the other is in charge of song media. However, they have no education. "


    Pan Dawei raised his eyebrows.


    To achieve their position, which CEO does not have a glittering education?


    This is not only a facade, but also a sign. Let alone the CEO, as rich children, they must have a gilded education to decorate themselves. Otherwise, they will be directly eliminated in the family competition.

 Chapter 709

    So, apart from the dandies of upstart families, which of their rich families has not learned Chinese and western since childhood and knows both ancient and modern?


    Ito yingzhe saw his question and nodded, "that''s right! They just don''t have a degree. No matter in universities, middle schools or primary schools, we can find the kindergartens they read in M city. In fact, not only the two children of the Song family, but also the two of the Meng family, can''t find anything. "


    "What does that mean?" Pan Dawei asked ITO yingzhe directly.


    Ito yingzhe appreciates pan Dawei''s acumen and is always able to get to the point of the problem.


    "This shows that Sheng''an international and Meng''s group or flame alliance have their own independent training base to let their children complete their studies and learn what they should learn. The song brothers were ranked in the top five of the World Hacker competition when they were 14 years old, and my people fought with the song brothers. The conclusion is that the two Kung Fu are very good and the shooting skills are very accurate, The strategy and tactics are very good. Their identity must be more than that of the Song family. "


    Pan dada was interested: "this is interesting. It seems that these two brothers have a good background."


    "How''s it going? What else do you want to know? I guess the information your secretary sent me is very general. Far less than I know. " Ito yingzhe said.


    Pan Dawei thought, "what about feelings? I want to know the emotional world of the two brothers. "


    Ito yingzhe was stunned and said with a smile: "in this regard, there is no report on any information. They don''t have girlfriends."


    Pan Dawei nodded. That''s it. Therefore, song Mufeng should have a crush on Yu Xiaoyu, or just want to help him out. No matter what kind, it''s not what he wants.


    He looked at ITO yingzhe: "did the ITO family participate in the encirclement and suppression of Sheng''an international?"


    Ito yingzhe smiled bitterly: "encircle and suppress Sheng''an international? You know what? Sheng''an international is an enterprise built by Mu Xichen, song Mufeng''s father, who has made the idea of Sheng''an international. So far, no company has been successful, and there is no company that can survive except us. "


    Pan Dawei was slightly stunned.


    Ito''s words are tantamount to admitting defeat.


    However, he said it solemnly.


    For a long time, he looked at ITO yingzhe: "if Ito''s family admit defeat, I believe you won''t come back to m city again? The ITO family is not the one who will admit defeat. "


    He looked at ITO yingzhe with bright eyes.


    Ito yingzhe''s handsome face showed a charming smile, but his eyes were cold: "of course, if you lose, you should recognize it, but if you lose, you can come back."


    Pan Dawei smiled: "count pan."


    Ito smiled happily: "don''t worry, the first thing we have to do is to let pan completely belong to your name. It''s good to have control. "


    Pan Dawei smiled easily: "it''s not difficult, but I don''t want to end the cat and mouse game so soon."


    "Including the Cheng family who is now frying on an oil pan?" Ito yingzhe raised his eyebrows.


    Pan Dawei said carelessly, "the Cheng family is just a little ant. They''ve been trying to please me and flatter me all day. I''ve been set up by people. Now 70% of the Cheng family''s business is in my hands, and I can stop it at any time. By then, there will be no Cheng family, but now that I close the Cheng family, I''ll go back to the pan family. There''s no need, So keep it first and let them jump. I''d like to see it. "


    Pan Dawei is willing to see the Cheng family worry about Yu Xiaoyu. This is their retribution for treating him badly.


    If the pan family could do so, he would have done it long ago.


    To be angry with little fish is actually to be angry with himself.


    Those who look down on others and those who have no flesh and blood relatives should be punished.


    Ito yingzhe certainly knows about Pan Dawei''s past. He doesn''t quite agree with Pan Dawei''s approach.


    If it were him, he would cut the mess quickly. Why waste that time?


    However, he knew that although pan Dawei was a gentle gentleman on the surface, he was actually very cruel in his heart.


    This is exactly what Pan Dawei and his father appreciate.


    Therefore, he decided not to disrupt pan Dawei''s deployment.


    He smiled and said, "well, I''ll wait for the good news. When you recover the pan family, I''ll join the team of encircling and suppressing Sheng''an international. However, don''t be too late. If it''s too late, there will be no rich benefits."


    Pan Dawei frowned: "well, well, I''ll speed up my pace, but you have to save a place for me. Can master ITO give me this face?"


    Ito yingzhe smiled faintly: "of course, others can''t. pan sanshao must have no problem. If you come, I can have more powerful assistants!"


    The president''s office on the top floor of Sheng''an international.


    Waking up, he fiddled with the model in his hand and said to song Mufeng, "Ito''s family is netting."


    Song Mufeng didn''t look up. He was walking through the maze. It was a book from Yu Xiaoyu.


    "Where is the knot?" He asked carelessly.


    "Well, he is gathering a team from all walks of life, but from the current signs, it is aimed at Sheng''an international."


    "Oh, for me, not for the Meng family?" Song Mufeng didn''t forget his partners.


    "For the time being, I don''t see their idea of playing the Meng family. It''s more obvious for you." The waking hand didn''t stop.


    "Well, do you have any effective helpers? Tell me, I want to know the weight of my opponent. " Song Mufeng is still careless.


    "At present, there is nothing big enough except ITO yingzhe." As careless as waking up.


    "Hey --, but there''s someone you might be interested in." When I woke up, I suddenly remembered one thing.


    Song Mufeng didn''t look up. He woke up and looked at the door: "Pan Dawei, the third junior of Pan''s group, whose English name is David."


    "Well, what''s strange?" Song Mufeng raised his eyes and asked.


    "This pan sanshao, I checked. When I studied in Japan, I got a full scholarship, and the founder of the scholarship was the ITO family. In other words, pan sanshao is a member of the ITO family. " Wake up.


    "What does that have to do with me, didn''t you say? Enough level, only itono. " Song Mufeng finished a book, stood up and did a stretching exercise.


    "This pan San Shao is different. He should miss your little secretary." Waking up, he said and looked at Song Mufeng with a meaningful smile.


    Song Mufeng thought for a while, but his eyes brightened. He immediately paired pan sanshao with the man who was difficult to fish that day.


    He was also interested immediately: "Oh? It''s interesting. This man has shown me. I want to see his ability. "


    Wake up with a smile: "do you want the little secretary to see how you clean up people?"


    Song Mufeng thought of Yu Xiaoyu''s eagerness and couldn''t help laughing. Yu Xiaoyu wouldn''t care about these people and things.


    He didn''t clean up pan sanshao for Yu Xiaoyu. He just didn''t like him.


    Woke up and nodded: "well, clean up your rival."


    "Rival in love?" Song Mufeng scoffed that Pan Dawei was not qualified to be his rival in love? Yu Xiaoyu has never paid attention to him. What kind of rival is he?


    "Isn''t it? Your little secretary, you haven''t done it yet, have you? But the boy is making small moves every day. I think the Cheng family can''t stand it. "


    Song Mufeng raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What do you think of Cheng''s family? "


    "The boy wanted to swallow the Cheng family, but he didn''t give it a happy one. He grabbed the Cheng family like a mouse and played with it, giving some hope and some despair." He shook his head as he spoke.


    "Since the Cheng family is so precarious, won''t their in laws help?" Song Mufeng thought of the unclear Guo Lin.


    "In laws? What in laws? Oh, the daughter-in-law of their family? The daughter-in-law''s home is just an ordinary family and can''t help them. "


    "What about the other one?" Song Mufeng didn''t ask about his daughter-in-law.


    "Another? Oh, the daughter? Her? Well, I remember. I married the Guo family. The Guo family is a rich family. However, the Guo family is very low-key and never participates in the Cheng family. Even, like I just did, I forgot their family without thinking about it. Look at this meaning. The Guo family won''t take care of the Cheng family''s accident. The Cheng family''s daughter has no position in the Guo family. Naturally, it will not become a vassal of the pan family, but it will not become a problem. " Wake up and analyze.


    Song Mufeng doesn''t care whether the Guo family helps or not. He is very willing that the Guo family can help the Cheng family, so he can die with the Cheng family. It''s good to catch them all!


    But the Guo family is really knowledgeable. Well, let them go first.


    However, if Guo Lin can''t carry it clearly all the time, he doesn''t intend to leave him alone.


    "Then we''ll wait for them to weave the net?" Song Mufeng woke up with a look.


    Wake up, make his model, stand up, take the model and look around: "it depends on your plan. If you want to pick the fruit when it''s ripe, why wait? If you want to play the game of cat and mouse, they weave the net and I start to dismantle the net. I think it should be very fun."


    Song Mufeng grabbed his model and said with a smile, "how do I feel that you have actually decided to catch cats and mice?"


    After waking up, song Mufeng said that he was a little embarrassed and grinned: "Hey, I''m not doing nothing."


    Song Mufeng also smiled. Since their parents "threw" them, they have been really busy for a while, guarding their own stalls. Outsiders seem to have no change, but in fact, how can it be so easy? They all have 12 points of energy. Although they don''t care what outsiders think, they all know that the old and big people at home are eyeing them. There are the five small ones below. They can''t let these people see jokes, can they?


    However, it is not difficult to straighten out these things.


    Now, they haven''t done anything challenging for a long time.


    Song Mufeng suddenly remembered one thing: "has Matthew been quiet for a long time? When you say that, I suddenly feel a little idle. "


    Wake up and said with a smile: "there''s a third brother over Matthew. The third brother likes Matthew''s style. They''ve been fighting for several years. I think they''re about to fight out their feelings. Let''s not interfere. I think Lang Qinglang adds ingredients in the middle. If we go up again, won''t it be a little invincible?"


    Song Mufeng nodded solemnly: "well, it makes sense. Let''s play the game of cat and mouse and say goodbye to Ito''s family. This time, just end Ito''s family."


    Wake up and nod: "well, I think so too. Their wild fire is endless and the spring breeze is blowing again. It''s really annoying. It''s better to cut the grass and get rid of the roots. "


    "OK, then make a plan. Let''s take our time." Song Mufeng feels that he has something to do again. It feels good!

 Chapter 710

    Song mupei is in a particularly good mood today.


    His car was parked in the open-air parking lot of song media. Because he came early, he stopped far and slightly, so as to save those who hurried to work from having no place.


    The weather was excellent. Summer was almost over and the breeze was cool. Song mupei took a look at the sky, took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the "talent concentration camp".


    "How about having a barbecue on the beach tonight?"


    Someone replied immediately: OK, OK!


    It''s waking up.


    He has been with his second brother recently. If he agrees, he will have no problem.


    Lang Qinglang didn''t reply. He asked @ them where the two guys had gone.


    Suddenly, song mupei''s footsteps stagnated.


    He was acutely aware of a change in his side.


    This is song''s open-air parking lot. If someone ambushes, it''s impossible to choose here.


    He took out the car key. The moment he pressed the button, a dark figure rushed at him.


    Before he hit back, there was a loud bang.


    An air wave came, song Mufeng was tightly held by a black object and rolled on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!" Song mupei couldn''t help humming.


    He hit his back heavily on the body of a car.


    But the head and body are tightly held.


    He knew that this "thing" meant no harm.


    But it was too tight.


    The alarm bells rang all around.


    The security guard of song media has rushed out.


    "Alarm!"


    "Fire extinguisher!"


    "Are there any casualties?"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Song mupei tried to pick this thing off his body.


    The first thing I saw was my burning car.


    "Shit!" Song mupei roared.


    Now it''s past the off-duty time. In addition, the location is remote and there are not many cars around, but they are damaged to varying degrees. Song mupei only glanced at it and knew that there were no casualties. He quickly looked around and looked down into his arms.


    "Shit!" Song mupei couldn''t help yelling again.


    It was a girl. Song mupei reached out and touched the blood in one hand. Her back was hurt.


    Song mupei picked up the girl and the security manager just saw him: "Pei Shao!"


    "Give me a car!" Song mupei can''t manage so much. Let''s leave it to them.


    Put the girl face down in the back seat.


    Song mupei started his car and drove quickly to Mengyang hospital.


    He was not in a hurry to find the murderer. He was in a hurry to get his rescuers back.


    Calm down and think about what happened just now.


    If there is no one who flies out, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured!


    The other party''s goal is very clear, that is to want their own life!


    But¡ª¡ª


    He glanced in the rearview mirror.


    But what''s going on in the back?


    How did she know there was a bomb in his car? Why did she protect herself?


    He didn''t know her, which he was sure.


    The Song family, the Meng family, the LAN Gang, the flaming alliance and the Longmen are all fried.


    After the explosion sounded, the linked alarms sounded everywhere.


    Amoon rushed out of the conference room like crazy. There was an accident with Peipei''s car. She felt her heart was about to jump out.


    Fortunately, Han Ze hugged her: "calm down, ah moon, calm down! I''ve turned on the linkage pager! "


    Amoon said incoherently: "Peipei, it''s Peipei''s car, it''s Peipei''s car, Peipei can''t have an accident, he can''t have an accident!"


    Han Ze''s face was dignified: "ah moon! Moon, don''t panic! "


    Song Mufeng wakes up, Meng Langfeng and Meng Langyue drive together to the accident site.


    The linkage pager was turned on, and song mupei''s cool voice sounded: "I''m fine. I''m on my way to the hospital."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Amoon''s heart lifted again: "Peipei, are you hurt? Isn''t it? " He said he was on his way to the hospital.


    "Sister, I''m not hurt, but the person who saved me is hurt. Sister, come to the hospital and help me. I don''t know a girl." Song mupei thinks it''s better for his sister to come.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Ah moon''s heart finally came down.


    Han Ze has talked with Xing Xing, song Mufeng and others to make a good division of labor and arrangements.


    In the hospital.


    Song mupei''s wound has been cleaned and bandaged and is wandering at the door of the emergency room.


    "Peipei!" Amoon hurried over, grabbed song mupei and looked him up and down.


    "Is it badly hurt?" She looked at her gauze wrapped arm and asked painfully.


    Song mupei shook his head and smiled and hugged his sister: "sister, I''m fine. There''s only a little skin injury."


    Han Ze also put down his heart and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Song mupei shook his head: "I don''t know. My car was bombed. As soon as the remote control of the key was opened, it exploded. A girl rushed and hugged me. She blocked in front of me with her body. My back hit a car, but her back was facing the side of the explosion. Therefore, she was seriously injured and is being rescued."


    Song mupei said concisely.


    A moon and Han Ze couldn''t help looking at each other. It''s so thrilling!


    "Do you know him?" Han Ze asked.


    Song mupei shook his head: "I''ve never seen it before. I just searched the database and found no clue."


    "What a coincidence?" Han Ze locks his eyebrows.


    Song mupei also nodded. They were not lucky people. They knew that nothing would happen so skillfully.


    "Is it about Matthew?" Han Ze asked.


    Song mupei shook his head gently: "I don''t know yet. They must have gone to the scene."


    Song mupei had a sneer on his lips. If it were Matthew, he would kill him this time!


    The lights in the emergency room went out.


    Song mupei hurried to the door.


    Meng Yang took the lead in coming out. Seeing song mupei, he frowned: "what''s the matter? Who picked up a girl so badly hurt?"


    Song mupei said emphatically, "uncle, she saved my injury. Otherwise, it would be me, and it might be more serious."


    Song mupei is telling the truth. The girl came prepared. She gave up her back and hugged song mupei''s front face to save him from harm.


    If song mupei was the only one who spared him without any precaution, no matter how good his skill was, he would inevitably be seriously injured.


    Meng Yang looked at him. Seeing the gauze on his arm, he knew that his injury was not serious, so he looked back at the person pushing the bed: "the anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. She''s still in a coma. It''s estimated that she will wake up at night. Her back is badly hurt. Her identity also needs to be checked. There is an old gunshot wound on her shoulder and an old knife wound on her body. She''s not an ordinary person."


    Han Ze and song mupei are both one Lin, nodding.


    Song mupei''s intuition is that she is not an ordinary person, so she checked the global killer file first, but there is no one that meets the characteristics.


    Song mupei insisted on staying until the girl woke up.


    Fortunately, there was their secret meeting room in the hospital.


    Song Mufeng and Su Xing rushed to the hospital first, followed by Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng.


    Song Mufeng and his awakening intuition are the ghosts of Matthew, because Matthew and song mupei have been fighting for territory and diamonds for many years. They are old "friends".


    In the past two years, because they have been at home, they have no such acts of mutual harm.


    Song Mufeng asked, "what business have you robbed Matthew recently, forcing him to do so?"


    Song mupei smiled bitterly: "we have no war recently. We just want to cooperate."


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing looked at each other, and they could basically rule out Matthew.


    Who else?


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng strode over: "we found traces of the activities of people in Fukushima."


    Fukushima?


    Not all the people in Fukushima have been dismissed.


    Frustrated, Xiang Jingyang entrusted all the islanders of Fukushima to Bai Ziyu. Today, Fukushima is under the leadership of Bai Ziyu.


    "It''s not Ziyu''s brother. It''s the original Fukushima. " Meng Langqing explained.


    Several people stopped talking.


    There is nothing perfect in the world.


    The original arrangement will inevitably slip through the net and those people will gather.


    "Then why did you find Peipei?" A moon frowned.


    If you are from Fukushima, you should find Han Ze and a moon instead of these small ones, right?


    Han zeshen said, "don''t speculate about these first. We have to find out how many people they have, where they hide and what their purpose is."


    Song Mufeng nodded and led the team.


    Amoon was relieved to see that his brother was all right.


    Everyone acts separately.


    Early the next morning, amoon arranged the company and rushed to the hospital.


    It is estimated that the girl who begged Peipei will wake up, and she will thank the girl personally.


    Think about what I''m afraid of.


    The underground garage of the hospital.


    At the beginning, Meng Yang used the opportunity of decoration to establish a secret base for them in the hospital. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, they can go directly from the underground garage.


    Amoon got out of the car, took a few steps, and he was very cold in his heart.


    During her blindness, her hearing and sensory abilities were maximized.


    Although the vision has recovered, the strengthened feelings are still there.


    She walked quietly to the elevator, but she had secretly buckled three throwing knives in her hand. Han Ze''s design always had to be subtle, which reflected his mind.


    When the wind sounded behind him, the darts in amoon''s hand were ready to fly out. Then he fell on the ground and rolled and hid behind a column. A low gun rang, and the bullets hit the column next to amoon.


    They have guns and silencers.


    A moon instinctively pressed his contact and informed Han Ze of them.


    Amoon looked at the elevator not far away. He could only ensure safety when he reached the elevator.


    However, there is still a distance between the two columns.


    There was a soft sound of footsteps behind the column. Ah moon took out his small mirror and looked behind him. A woman in tight black was walking towards her with a gun.


    Amoon threw a throwing knife at the woman without hesitation. The woman hid and fired another shot at the column. At the moment when she noticed the Throwing Knife, amoon had rolled forward and reached the next post.


    The woman found herself deceived and said angrily, "song Muruo, if you can''t run away, none of you can run away. I must kill you one by one."


    Her voice was full of anger and hatred.


    A strange feeling flashed across moon''s heart.


    This woman, she doesn''t know.


    But she must have heard her voice.


    But where have you heard of it? where are you?


    Amoon felt that this woman knew herself, and she should also know her.


    Amoon shook his head.


    A moon was invisible for a long time.


    This person should have had an intersection with himself at that time.


    Who is she?


    But it was urgent and she had no time to think about it.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    There was a sound outside. Ah moon looked at it and was stunned.


    I saw a woman in hospital patient clothes and the woman in black had been entangled in a fight.


    The woman in black''s gun fell on the ground not far from amoon, and there was a wooden stick next to the gun.


    It seems that the patient took advantage of his unprepared, shot and flew the gun of the woman in black, and then the two fought together.


    Ah moon frowned. She didn''t know either of them.

 Chapter 711

    However, the woman in black did come for herself.


    Who is the woman in the patient''s suit?


    Anyway, catch the woman in black first.


    Amoon quickly took the gun into his hand, but the two men fought closely. Amoon couldn''t shoot because he was afraid of hurting the woman in the patient''s clothes.


    The woman in black has seen a moon with a gun in her hand.


    She suddenly falsely shook a lift and clapped her hands. A black smoke immediately dispersed. Ah moon was stunned. The woman in the patient''s clothes had fallen soft to the ground.


    Amoon raised his hand and shot at the woman in black who had fled in the opposite direction. Regardless of whether she was hit or not, he threw down the gun to help the woman in the patient''s clothes.


    She had a dagger in her chest.


    A moon was shocked and patted her face: "Hey, wake up!"


    The woman gently opened her eyes and saw Ah moon. She was stunned: "sister."


    She fainted.


    Footsteps poured in.


    "Ah moon!" Han Ze''s angry voice sounded.


    Ah moon didn''t have time to take care of him: "save people, save people -"


    Song mupei saw the man in his sister''s arms. Without saying a word, he picked her up and ran to the elevator.


    Han Ze held ah moon in his arms, then let her go and looked up and down: "are you hurt? Come on, are you hurt? "


    Ah moon has blood on her body and hands, but it''s not her.


    She quickly shook her head: "no, it''s not my blood, it''s the girl''s."


    She couldn''t help asking song Mufeng who was standing on one side: "who is she? Who is that girl? "


    "It''s the man who saved Peipei yesterday. A nurse just reported that she was missing. We came out to find her, and then we received your alarm." Song Mufeng quickly explained.


    Outside the operating room, song mupei''s face was very ugly.


    A moon has changed his clothes. Han Ze rechecked her body after all. Fortunately, there are some bruises, which finally let him relax.


    They hurried to the door of the operating room, and others had begun to track down the videos in the basement and the surrounding monitoring.


    "How?" A moon asked song mupei.


    Song mupei shook his head: "no one has come out yet. I''ve seen the injury. I shouldn''t have hurt my heart. "


    A moon breathed a sigh of relief, and then his heart lifted up again: "she suffered such a heavy injury yesterday and today. How can she bear it?"


    Han Ze asked song mupei, "can''t you find your identity?"


    Song mupei shook his head: "she''s not weak. I''ve checked both the police and the killers who crossed Ming Road. No. Unless - "


    "Unless what?" Asked amoon.


    "Unless she hasn''t officially made her debut, or she''s from the ITO family, I''ve even checked the Fukushima family. We can''t find the ITO family." Song mupei road.


    Of course, there''s no need to check the ITO family''s killers. It''s good if the ITO family''s killers don''t come to kill their siblings. How can they save them? Or twice?


    Amoon suddenly thought that she called me "sister" just before she fainted. She spoke Japanese.


    Song mupei and Han Ze were stunned.


    Amoon explained, "I didn''t care at that time, but just looking back, she did speak Japanese. Also, the woman in black, I don''t know her face, but I must have heard her voice. I really don''t know the one inside, whether it''s a person or a voice. "


    Song mupei and Han Ze immediately understood.


    A moon knows the voice but not the face. That only shows that a moon met this woman and spoke during his blindness.


    Han Ze said, "Peipei, you stay here. Keep us informed. Amoon and I have gone to the control center."


    Song mupei nodded.


    Control center.


    Wake up and others have restored the head of the woman in black.


    Wake up stunned: "I seem to have seen this man."


    Han Ze paced back and forth: "a moon has heard her voice, but he doesn''t know her. He must have met her when a moon was blind. When a moon was blind, he happened to be with her. In this way, the scope will be reduced a lot."


    Meng Langqing nodded, "that''s in the desert."


    Amoon and wake up shook their heads and said in the same voice, "no!"


    Everyone looked at them.


    The brothers and sisters looked at each other and said in the same voice, "dragon family!"


    "Yes, it''s the dragon family." Wake up and nod.


    "At that time, someone embarrassed my sister and sister Jinyu. I stood opposite them. The woman should stand on the left side of my sister. With her, there should be two other young ladies of the dragon family." Wake up and try to recall, so that the scene can be reproduced in your mind.


    Amoon said calmly, "I know who she is. It''s the third miss of the dragon family - long Nanyang."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The world is really, no one can ignore it!


    Long Nanyang was once the third miss of the dragon family.


    However, Miss long San''s life experience was revealed in the later gratitude and resentment between the long family and the Xiang family. Long Nanyang is not the child of the long family, but Xiang Jingyang''s biological daughter. She should be called Xiang Nanyang.


    After it was revealed, Miss long San disappeared into people''s sight. No one knew her whereabouts. Even they knew that Xiang Jingyang had brought her back to Fukushima.


    A moon couldn''t help sighing: "in those years, although I couldn''t see it, I could also feel that Miss long San''s status in the dragon family and several other young ladies was generally noble. Although she was poorly educated and unkind, she was a girl with no strength to bind a chicken, but the woman just now was not weak. Even if I was against her, I might not be able to control her in a short time."


    Song Mufeng said, "obviously, long Nanyang -- no, it should be Xiang Nanyang. She was sent to the killer camp in Fukushima by Xiang Jingyang and received killer training. That''s why there was no trace of her when the Xiang family had an accident."


    With the relationship between Xiang Jingyang and Murong Yiyao, Xiang Nanyang can''t go back to Xiang''s house. Xiang Jingyang is afraid that there is no other way out except to send her to the killer camp.


    But now, Fukushima is destroyed. What''s going on in Xiang Nanyang?


    Amoon said, "she said she was going to kill each of us."


    She has calmed down.


    Only those unknown people and things will cause fear. Once you know who the other party is and guess her purpose, there is nothing terrible.


    "That''s who came to seek revenge." Song Mufeng did not care and crossed his hands behind his head.


    Han Ze sank his face: "we have destroyed the whole Fukushima. How dare they even shout like this? Clear wind, search them all! "


    "Yes! Brother Han Ze, the tracking and search procedure has been started. " Two small eyes shine.


    Wake up slowly said: "if I were them, I would disperse and then break each other. This would be an effective tactic."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Judging from the attack on song mupei and a moon, the other party adopted this strategy.


    Wake up and stretch: "it seems that we have work to do. Let''s show up more today."


    He likes this kind of working day.


    He suddenly remembered another thing and asked song Mufeng, "but are they me or just looking for you?"


    Song Mufeng glanced at him: "don''t you know if you go to the mall twice to test it?"


    Wake up and nod with a smile: "good idea."


    Amoon said positively, "you can''t go to places with many people in shopping malls."


    Everyone looked at her.


    Amoon said, "they have weapons in their hands, used bombs against Peipei, and today they have guns. If they are in public places and crowded places, they will inevitably be injured by mistake and cause public panic."


    The excited little had to nod: "well, listen to your sister."


    Han Ze and the four brothers discussed some specific matters, and then said to a moon, "let''s go back first. Later, we can''t go out alone."


    Amoon knew that Han Ze was too nervous about her. She smiled and held Han Ze''s extended hand. At this time, what he said is what. Don''t provoke him. Otherwise, he is not only nervous, but also angry.


    Amoon stood up, but his eyes were dark and his heart jumped. Amoon was most afraid of the darkness in front of him.


    Looking at her, Han Ze was surprised to see his wife''s face pale: "ah moon, what''s the matter?"


    Ah moon''s figure shook, and several younger brothers couldn''t help looking over: "sister? What''s the matter? "


    Han Ze said, "it''s okay if I can see it. I don''t think it''s okay if I can see it. I don''t think it''s okay if I can see it."


    Han Ze did not wait for her to finish, but already picked her up: "no, we''re going to check."


    This time, no one made fun of them and sprinkled dog food.


    Sister moon did not look right just now.


    Fortunately, this is the hospital.


    There are Meng Yang and Du Qianlan in the hospital.


    Han Ze finds Meng Yang first. Meng Yang quickly puts his hand on a moon''s wrist.


    He studied with Professor Chu Weizhao. He is not only the best surgeon in M City, but also an accomplished traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, his face was a little suspicious.


    Before Han Ze asked, he had picked up the phone: "Qianlan, come here."


    Han Ze was nervous: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Meng Yang looked at ah moon, looked left and right, and said, "let your aunt take you for an examination."


    "Oh, uncle, you are so anxious. What happened? What''s the matter with moon? What''s wrong? " Han Ze is really worried to death, but seeing Meng Yang''s face so ugly, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    Du Qianlan pushed the door in: "what''s the matter, Meng Yang? Moon, Han Ze, why are you here? "


    Shouldn''t they be in their control center? Why did you come to Meng Yang''s office?


    Meng Yang coughed, looked at ah moon and sighed: "ah moon, you look like you were five years old. My uncle remembers clearly. How can you grow so big in the twinkling of an eye? However, no matter how you grow up, you are still a child with your uncle. "


    His words are headless. Han Ze is really anxious to death. Is ah moon seriously ill?


    "Uncle, uncle," Han Ze was so frightened that his face turned white.


    Meng Yang gave him a white look: "smelly boy! Moon is still a child in my heart, but you let him conceive your child! Hum! "


    He glared at Han Ze.


    Then Wen Sheng said to Du Qianlan, "Qianlan, take ah moon for a comprehensive inspection."


    Du Qianlan was surprised and couldn''t help bending over and pulling ah moon''s hand: "really?"


    A moon looked confused and looked at Meng Yang.


    Han Ze was bewildered by Meng Yang.


    Du Qianlan has pulled up a moon: "a moon, let''s do a B-ultrasound first, and then have a blood test. Don''t be afraid."


    Her voice was soft and joyful.


    "Aunt, tell me what''s wrong with ah moon?" Han Ze could hear his voice trembling.


    Du Qianlan realized that neither of them understood. He couldn''t help staring at Meng Yang angrily: "don''t scare them."


    He turned to Han Ze and said, "ah Ze, don''t be nervous. Ah moon should be pregnant! Meng Yang has shown a moon his pulse. Now I''ll take a moon for a comprehensive examination. It''s safer. "


    Hanze and amoon are completely petrified.

 Chapter 712

    Moon is pregnant?!


    Du Qianlan looked at the couple with a smile.


    Han Ze reacted and helped ah Moon: "ah moon, are you, are you uncomfortable?"


    His eyes were almost glowing.


    A moon''s face turned red. She ignored Han Ze and looked at Du Qianlan. Du Qianlan nodded at her.


    A moon feels a little incredible.


    Meng Yang coughed: "well, hurry to have a comprehensive examination."


    Han Zelian hurriedly said, "yes, yes, yes, aunt, please, please -"


    Han Ze was incoherent and at a loss.


    Du Qianlan smiled, took ah moon and said to Han Ze, "OK, it''s on me. Don''t worry."


    "Uh huh, uh huh, okay, okay, okay." Han Ze couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Meng Yang muttered, "ah moon is still a child."


    Du Qianlan glared at him angrily and said to Han Ze, "ignore him and let''s go."


    Han Ze was also pulled away by Du Qianlan.


    Meng Yang shouted behind him, "don''t forget to show me the results."


    "I see! Dean Meng! " Du Qianlan went out with two heads.


    A moon is checking inside, and Han Ze is pacing back and forth in the corridor.


    He has calmed down from the great surprise.


    A moon is pregnant, but it happens that in such an eventful time, he can''t let a moon go in and out alone. It''s like what happened just today. I''m afraid to think about it. Let alone that a moon is pregnant, it makes him tremble on weekdays.


    no way! He would never risk a moon.


    He took out the phone and called Leo: "is Jinyu''s task heavy recently?"


    Leo didn''t think much: "Jinyu has just completed a teaching task, and the new task hasn''t been divided yet."


    "Then don''t arrange new tasks. Lend me Jinyu." Han Ze was very happy.


    Leo was stunned: "what do you borrow Jinyu for?"


    Han Ze couldn''t help grinning: "Leo, you''re going to be an uncle."


    Leo didn''t understand: "who''s uncle?"


    Han Ze smiled: "Hey, ah moon''s children and I will certainly call you uncle."


    On the phone, Han Ze heard a sound like a chair falling to the ground. He laughed more happily and made up for the scene of Leo sitting on the ground.


    "Han, Han Ze, make it clear, make it clear."


    "Leo, I seriously tell you that you want to be an uncle and I want to be a father. Ah moon is pregnant. Now my aunt is taking ah moon for a physical examination." Han Ze is telling Leo the good news.


    "Really? Han Ze, great! " Sure enough, Leo was unhappy.


    "I''m going to be an uncle, hehe." Leo''s rare happy giggle.


    "Lend me Jin Yu." Han Zeti asked.


    Leo didn''t understand: "ah moon is pregnant. Shouldn''t you accompany her? Why borrow Jin Yu? "


    Leo was not dazzled by his happiness. Of course, his daughter-in-law took care of herself. Why did Han Ze''s daughter-in-law borrow his fiancee when she was pregnant? Although he took care of his own twin sister.


    Han Ze quickly told Leo about the two attacks from yesterday to today.


    Leo''s voice returned to calm and seriousness: "so, the residual forces of Fukushima are still active? Does it have anything to do with the ITO family? "


    Han Ze said carelessly, "just let the small ones toss about these things. Ito''s family also let them check. I don''t care. You don''t care, but there can''t be no one around ah moon. I''m afraid I can''t care about it sometimes. How can she deal with such a thing as today as a pregnant woman? Therefore, I want Jinyu to come back to accompany ah moon and protect her. I don''t trust others! "


    "Good! I''ll sign the transfer order right away. " Leo didn''t hesitate.


    "In addition, Jinyu can also help those dogs deal with routine affairs when she goes back." Leo added.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s better to let them toss around. We just watch. We always have to let them face these things alone. We just need to protect the safety of ah moon."


    "Are you so relieved of them?" Leo questioned.


    "Leo, like amoon, you become a womanizer when you meet your brothers. But I think they had a good time. Just let them do it. Don''t worry so much. If they can''t end, it''s not too late for us to do it again. " Han Ze advised Leo.


    Leo mused, "it makes sense."


    He suddenly thought of something: "did you tell my parents and your parents about amoon''s pregnancy?"


    Han Ze shook his head: "I told you before, because I want to find Jinyu back."


    Leo was silent for a moment: "Han Ze, either, you don''t tell them good news."


    Han Ze was stunned: "why?"


    "When they come back, I don''t think you can even touch the edge of ah moon." Leo, take a break.


    Han Ze''s brain flashed: "it makes sense! However, uncle Meng Yang and aunt Meng Yang know. "


    "I''ll lock the message." Leo''s voice was filled with joy.


    A moon''s examination results showed that everything was normal, which made the little couple and Meng Yang Du Qianlan happy.


    Meng Yang took the test sheet and asked Han Ze a lot. Han Ze nodded.


    Meng Yangcai finally let them leave.


    On the way home, Han Ze looked at ah moon carefully and with good eyes, for fear that she might make a little mistake.


    He was so nervous that ah moon couldn''t help laughing: "my aunt said that I am in good health, but I have some anemia. I''ll come up as soon as I make it up. Didn''t uncle Meng Yang say it was all right? I''ll be careful myself. I''ll eat more meals to replenish qi and blood. Don''t worry. "


    Han Ze nodded repeatedly: "uh huh, OK, OK, you write me raw materials, and I''ll cook them for you."


    Amoon took his hand: "Han Ze, don''t be so nervous. I''ll be nervous if you''re so nervous."


    Han Ze hurriedly said, "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, we''re not nervous."


    A moon smiled and looked at Han Ze''s rare silly appearance, which warmed her heart.


    Meng Yang received a call from Leo.


    "Uncle, Han Ze told me that ah moon was pregnant."


    "Hum! That boy is so lucky. Our little moon will be the mother of their children so soon! " Meng Yang is still in his arms.


    Their little princess has always been a child in his eyes. Most of them are children. Now they are going to have children for the Han family. Hum!


    "Leo, I tell you, if you have any hard work, remember to give more to Han Ze and toss him around!" Meng Yang''s tone was still a little angry.


    "All right, uncle, ah moon will come to the door directly at that time. Don''t you know, female foreign minister?" Leo, take a break.


    "-, well, you can think of another way. Anyway, I''m uncomfortable. It''s a hard thing to conceive in October."


    "Uncle, did you tell my daddy and Mommy or uncle Han and aunt Ling about it?"


    "No, I haven''t had time yet." Meng Yang answered.


    "So you decided to tell them?"


    "Of course, it''s important to tell them and make them happy, and they have to come back, don''t they? You can''t always be so carefree outside. " He was angry at the thought that they were enjoying themselves all over the world. He and Qianlan couldn''t go away. He could only watch them go as happy as immortals.


    "Uncle, I think, you say, if my parents are happy, will they come back?" Leo is good at persuasion.


    "Yes, they must. They will come back." Meng Yang answered, of course.


    "Well, if you think about it, will they try their best to surround ah moon and ask you about her eight times a day? Can''t wait to tie you to our house for 24 hours? As for calling you in the middle of the night and asking you a question, should it be normal? "


    Meng Yang stopped talking.


    Leo goes on.


    "You see, now you and your aunt are the only elders left. Although the grandparents at home are nervous, they will listen to you very much. What you say is what you say, and it won''t add extra burden to you, will they? In this way, you can take care of ah moon at ease. Han Ze will only listen to you. If his parents and aunts are there, he will listen to one thing and another? "


    Meng Yang nodded. It makes sense.


    "Daddy and Mommy are now in Italy. They are having a good time. I heard that they have bought a small farm. It is estimated that they will not come back in a year and a half. Uncle Han and aunt Ling should be interested in what kind of red wine and look for the best production base all over the world. " Leo''s voice is lazy.


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrow: "huh? Are they so free? "


    "Yes, yes." Leo said to the point.


    "Uncle, you said -- if daddy and Mommy didn''t know that ah moon was pregnant, when they came back, ah moon had given birth to a baby, or the baby would call grandparents -- would you say my daddy and Mommy would be surprised?" Leo''s voice had an imperceptible smile.


    That''s not a surprise, that''s a scare!


    However, the corners of Meng Yang''s mouth were almost to his ears, and he smiled happily: "Leo, good! Leo, you''re still sweet. Yes, you''re right. We have to surprise them. There must be surprises! Yes, that''s it. Don''t tell them. Don''t disturb their peaceful life. Cough, cough, that''s good. That''s it! "


    Meng Yang, don''t be too happy.


    Imagine Mu Xichen looking at ah moon holding a little doll, or a little doll holding his leg and calling him "Grandpa". His face is dazed and frightened. Ah! Simply, don''t be too cool! And Han Tianyan!


    Hahaha, hahaha!


    It''s fun, it''s great.


    But then he thought, "Leo, I won''t tell them. They will react and can''t chase me?"


    It''s very possible. He has absolute confidence. He can''t beat Mu Xichen and Han Tianyan.


    "Uncle, do you think Han Ze and a moon have said --" Leo dragged on.


    "Yes, the good news should have been the couple''s own business." Meng Yang immediately followed suit.


    But not right: "Hey, Han Ze will tell them."


    Leo said faintly, "do you think Han Ze will tell them?"


    Meng Yang thought of Han Ze''s nervous and silly look on his face and nodded: "well, I guess Han Ze had forgotten them in the back of his head. He certainly wouldn''t think of telling them. Now all his attention is on ah moon. It''s estimated that he can''t remember to tell his two parents in his life."


    Leo smiled. He could imagine Han Ze''s appearance by imagination.


    No way, they are used to independence and have no habit of asking their parents for help.


    Han Ze''s first thought was to find him and need Jinyu''s help, rather than calling his mother-in-law and asking them to come back and take care of a moon.


    Speaking of, I don''t know whether this is their parents'' happiness or misfortune.


    Cultivate the children too independent to need their company.


    He was sure that Han Zesi had no idea of telling her parents. What he thought must be how to protect and take care of a moon.


    In addition to protecting amoon himself and a Jinyu, it is safe again.


    As for taking care of a moon.


    Hehe, his own wife, how could he let others take care of him?

 Chapter 713

    As Leo expected, Han Ze didn''t mean to tell his parents the good news at all. He didn''t mean it, but he didn''t think of it at all.


    As for the others, I was overjoyed when I learned that my sister was pregnant instead of having a physical problem. I was deeply immersed in the joy of becoming an uncle.


    No one wants to tell their parents.


    So that when Mu Xichen asked them bitterly, they all looked confused. They thought that their sister and brother-in-law had told them, and this was not something they needed to report.


    Oolong incident, so far.


    In the evening, lying in bed, Han Ze more carefully hugged ah moon in his arms, put his other hand carefully on ah moon''s flat abdomen, and breathed a long sigh of relief: "ah moon, I can''t believe we''re going to be parents. It''s good!"


    Amoon rubbed his shoulder and neck socket and found a comfortable position.


    Han Ze hugged her tightly and kissed her gently on her lips with incomparable satisfaction.


    His hand gently stroked her abdomen: "ah moon, let''s have a daughter, a beautiful and lovely daughter like you."


    Ah moon came sleepily: "what if it were a son?"


    "Well, let''s have another one!" Han Ze''s attitude is very firm. He wants a daughter.


    A moon''s lips bent and ignored him.


    Han Ze and her father, uncles and uncles are all powerful outside and at home, just like young children.


    However, she believed that Han Ze must be as good a father as them.


    A moon''s ear is the voice of Han Ze''s catkins, imagining what his daughter will do in the future.


    Amoon smiled. The men around her, from Han Ze to daddy to Grandpa, all valued women over men. They always wanted to have a daughter. If they had a daughter, they would spoil it in the sky.


    Being their daughter will really be happy.


    A moon sleeps in joy.


    When he woke up in the morning, Han Ze was no longer in bed.


    Han Ze does morning exercises every day, but ah moon doesn''t think so.


    She combed and went downstairs. Turning the corner of the stairs, she saw a tall and straight woman sitting on the sofa in the living room below, reading a magazine on her lap.


    "Ah --, Jinyu --" amoon screamed and ran downstairs quickly.


    Sitting on the sofa, Meng Jinyu was scared to death. He threw away the magazine, ran over with an arrow and protected it with open arms. He was afraid that ah moon would fall down, hugged ah moon who rushed down, and patted himself on the chest: "sister, do you want to scare me to death?"


    A moon smiled and patted her hand on the chest: "how did you come back?"


    Meng Jinyu took her hand, looked her up and down, and said, "I''m not on vacation this time. I came back as a bodyguard on the orders of my two officers."


    "Bodyguard? Whose bodyguard? " Amoon''s heart moved and seemed to understand something.


    "Yours! Of course, we don''t have the same task as Han Ze when we go out of the house. Of course, I have to sleep with you, sir. " Meng Jinyu said with a smile.


    She put her hand on a moon''s lower abdomen and said in surprise, "here, really live the baby?"


    Ah moon hit her hand and smiled angrily.


    Meng Jinyu looked forward to: "I''m going to be an aunt?"


    Amoon smiled and said, "when you marry Leo, you will be your aunt."


    Meng Jinyu touched her head and laughed.


    "Sister, where is today''s trip?" Meng Jinyu asked.


    "Do you really want to protect me?" Ah moon asked.


    Meng Jinyu nodded and looked happy: "this is the best task I''ve received. It''s easy and can accompany my sister. It''s delicious and fun. It''s too happy. It can also use public affairs for personal gain."


    She can''t be too satisfied with such a task!


    This is a pie in the sky!


    When Leo told her, she couldn''t believe it.


    Leo couldn''t help staring again: "can you clarify the key points! I want you to go back to protect ah moon''s personal safety, not to play! "


    Meng Jinyu nodded like a chicken pounding rice.


    She smiled and told amoon the order Leo gave her.


    A moon was helpless: "Han Ze is too nervous."


    Just then, Han Ze came downstairs and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jinyu: "you move fast."


    He didn''t expect Jinyu to arrive so soon.


    Meng Jinyu smiled and said, "of course, my sister''s safety is a top priority."


    Han Ze didn''t say anything. How to tell the above is Leo''s business.


    "Come and have breakfast." He greeted Jinyu.


    Breakfast was very rich. All the tables were amoon''s favorite.


    Amoon takes a look at Han Ze, and it seems that he ordered it again.


    She couldn''t help saying to Han Ze, "I''m all right. We''ll be fine as usual."


    Han Ze smiled and helped her sit down: "now you eat alone, two people consume, and there is some anemia. These are what uncle Meng Yang told sister-in-law Chen yesterday. If it''s too much, you can reduce them in the future. Today, Jinyu is here. Jinyu and a moon can''t eat. You have everything!"


    Meng Jinyu was almost choked by a mouthful of porridge: "brother Han Ze, I''m here to perform the task, not to be your refrigerator. What do you mean I''m all inclusive."


    Han Ze didn''t look at her and took care of self-supporting amoon to pour milk: "making a refrigerator is also one of the tasks. Don''t forget that I''m also your officer. You have to listen to my orders!"


    "Yes! Sir! " Meng Jinyu didn''t care.


    While eating, Han Ze told Jin Yu what had happened in the past two days in detail.


    Jin Yu listened carefully and nodded as she listened.


    "Ah moon''s normal work can''t stop. I can''t guarantee to be with her during the day. She''s pregnant again. I can''t rest assured until I give her to you." Han Ze finally said.


    Meng Jinyu said solemnly, "don''t worry, brother Han Ze, I will ensure my sister''s safety and prevent her from being hurt."


    Amoon looked at them: "in fact, there''s no need to be so nervous, but if Jinyu is with me, I''m happy."


    Han Ze touched her head: "now, happiness is the most important. However, it''s better to go less in public."


    He turned to Jinyu and said, "now, the other party''s people have not been located, so there may be danger everywhere. The vehicles in and out and the people around me should help me check from the beginning. I can''t be careless at all. All the advanced equipment can be used without reporting to me. In terms of guns, I have also reported to me. Just use it at ease. Go to my warehouse and have a look. There are some improved weapons that are not under control but are easy to use. You can pick them. "


    "Great!" Jinyu is overjoyed. Who doesn''t covet Han Ze''s arsenal!


    If it weren''t for her sister, she wouldn''t be so lucky.


    "By the way, the car is the one I modified. Everyone''s car has been replaced by the one we modified. No one can tamper with our car." Han Ze said again.


    They are not afraid of song mupei, but they are too careless. Therefore, everyone''s cars are equipped with safety alarms. If someone tampers, they will be able to find it at the first time.


    "Brother Han Ze, is it tight inside and loose outside? We have taken some preventive measures internally, but everything is the same externally, just to lead them out? " Jin Yu said.


    Han Ze nodded: "the other party is in the dark, we are in the bright. There are only those who have been thieves for thousands of years, not those who have been anti thieves for thousands of years. Don''t they want revenge? Then come on. If the front drags too long, it won''t do us any good. Who has the patience to waste with them? "


    Jin Yu nodded in agreement.


    Amoon asked, "did the girl who saved me and Peipei wake up?"


    Han Ze said: "Peipei sent a message that the operation was successful, but the man has not been out of danger. He has sent someone to take care of him."


    Ah moon nodded and said to Jin Yu, "let''s go to the hospital later."


    Jin Yu said, "OK."


    After breakfast, Jinyu drove with amoon to the hospital. Amoon told Jinyu about his brothers all the way.


    Jin Yu couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t imagine that even they can stand alone. I always think they are children."


    "The children are Jinyao. They are big kids and know everything." Ah moon smiles.


    "Wake up and say, Jinyao''s idol is you.


    Jin Yu couldn''t help laughing: "if she grows up and changes to my way, I guess it''s a little difficult."


    A moon also smiled: "I don''t think it''s possible, but maybe she will change her mind when she grows up."


    They talked and laughed together and went to the hospital.


    Across the glass, ah moon looked at the face of a girl who was full of tubes and was so pale that there was no blood color. He said in doubt, "I really have no impression of this girl."


    Jinyu also looked at the girl. Her brothers didn''t find out her identity. She was like a person who accidentally entered this time and space.


    By their means, no matter ordinary people or those in the dark, as long as this person has any trace of existence, they can find it.


    However, this girl is like a sudden increase in people in the world.


    "We can rest assured that she is not our enemy. We don''t know her identity, whether she has family or whether anyone is anxiously waiting for her to save us." A Moon said with some regret.


    "When she wakes up, she will know. It''s only a day or two." Jin Yu comforts ah moon.


    Ah moon had to nod.


    Due to the operation of Han Ze and others, neither the explosion of song group''s parking lot nor the attack on amoon''s garage caused any waves in the society.


    The woman who saved her sister and brother was not exposed.


    No one in charge of the Meng brothers'' organization has been found missing.


    Everything can only be said when the girl wakes up.


    The daily lives of brothers and sisters continued.


    But how can these things escape the attention of ITO yingzhe, who has been paying close attention to them?


    Ito yingzhe listened to the report of assistant Yamashita and pondered: "who will target them?"


    Yamashita Yan calmly said his views: "there are not a few people they offend, no matter the underworld or the underworld, there are not a few people who want them to die?"


    Ito yingzhe was silent, which made sense, but he keenly felt a trace of abnormality.


    "Although this method is limited and lethal enough, don''t you think it is a way of burning jade and stone? Many people want them to die, but who would use this way? Down the mountain, will you organize our people to do this? " Ito asked thoughtfully.


    Yamashita thought and shook his head gently: "No."


    Ito yingzhe nodded: "yes, it''s not worth it. We don''t think it''s worth it. Naturally, it''s not worth it if it''s similar to our strength. Then these people have some meaning. Go check it! Check to see who it is. "


    Yamashita nods and says yes.


    Ito remembered another thing: "could it be Matthew? It''s said that he always loses more and wins less against song mupei. "


    Yamashita is not sure: "I''ll check it."

 Chapter 714

    No matter how others guess and analyze, everything is normal in a moon''s day.


    With Jinyu around, everyone was relieved. Han Ze was nervous about her, so he arranged his time as much as possible in order to accompany her more.


    A week later, the seriously injured girl finally woke up and all her indications began to stabilize.


    Song mupei''s heart was finally relieved.


    When the girl finally transferred out of the intensive care unit, song mupei came to see her. She was so pale and thin that she seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time. Her small face was slapped, her facial features were beautiful and pitiful, which was very lovable.


    When she was unconscious, song mupei had visited her many times. Before she woke up, Meng Langqing had synthesized her appearance by computer. Song mupei was already familiar with her appearance.


    However, when she opened her eyes, song mupei''s heart still seemed to be slightly affected by something.


    The girl gave him a protective desire.


    "Excuse me, where is this?" The girl opened her mouth gently and her voice was a little noisy.


    Sure enough, she speaks Japanese.


    "This is m City, China! Hello, my name is song mupei. " Song mupei answered her questions in Japanese and introduced herself.


    The girl was stunned: "Hello! Mr. Song! "


    She changed to speak Chinese, which is not a special standard, but it has a different charm.


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Song mupei smiled and spoke Chinese.


    The girl nodded gently, "my name is Masami Yoshida. I''m Japanese. "


    "Hello! Miss Yoshida. " Song mupei asked Hou her again.


    "Mr. Song, can I trouble you with one thing?" Yoshida was a little embarrassed. She gently bit her lower lip and said it.


    "OK, you say." Song mupei answered without hesitation.


    Yoshida Zhengmei looked at Song mupei with big eyes: "Mr. Song, please help me go through the discharge formalities. I have no money, but I will write an IOU to you. When I have money, I will give it back to you."


    Song mupei smiled softly. The girl was very cute. Unexpectedly, she begged for it.


    "Miss Yoshida, your injury hasn''t healed yet. You can''t leave the hospital now. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about the problem of money. You''re injured because you saved us. We''ll pay all the expenses for your hospitalization, and if you need money for anything else, just ask." Song mupei was very sincere.


    Money is never a problem for him, as long as you can bid.


    Yoshida opened her mouth. She was stunned.


    But soon, she struggled to sit up, and a little movement made her pant.


    Song mupei hurriedly came forward and held her: "what are you going to do?"


    Yoshida gasped, "I, I have to go."


    Song mupei put two pillows behind her and held her down: "where are you going? What are you doing? You tell me, I''ll do it for you. You can''t go now. "


    Masami Yoshida obviously didn''t have the strength to struggle, but she was in a hurry.


    "I, I have important things to do. Even if I have only one breath left, I will go." Yoshida said stubbornly.


    However, she really didn''t have any strength. She didn''t have the strength to struggle. When she moved, her chest hurt so much that her face was even paler.


    Song mupei pressed her thin shoulder with one hand to prevent her from making big moves for fear that she would break open the wound.


    "Miss Yoshida, listen to me. If you can''t even get to the door now, you will faint. Then you will seriously suture the wound and continue to coma. What you want to do will be delayed."


    Masami Yoshida knows that what he said is true.


    She bit her lips, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Song mupei panicked at the sight of tears and was at a loss: "Miss Yoshida, don''t worry, tell me what you want to do, and I''ll do it for you!"


    At this moment, he was really willing to go through fire and water for her.


    Yoshida gently shook her head and didn''t speak again.


    She was very tired, very tired, very tired. She felt that she really had only one breath left.


    Seeing her calm down, song mupei couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do? killing? Arson? Rob a bank? It''s all right. I''ll do it for you. " Song mupei softened his voice and said softly.


    Yoshida Zhengmei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Song mupei.


    Song mupei was stunned, but still looked at her gently and nodded.


    Yoshida Zhengmei''s eyes darkened again and shook his head gently.


    Song mupei stretched out his hand and straightened the pillow behind her: "what I said is true. That day, if you hadn''t rushed over, I would have been injured. This is a life-saving grace. Therefore, if you have anything, just tell me and I''ll do it for you. It doesn''t matter to kill, set fire and rob banks. Don''t worry, I''m good at it. "


    Song mupei smiled, revealing the deep dimple on his right cheek, which made him look a little naughty.


    Yoshida Masami seemed to be remembering. She gently asked, "are you the person who was bombed in the car?"


    Song mupei''s smile collapsed. It turned out that he wasted half a day''s feelings. People didn''t think of who he was.


    He couldn''t help nodding with a bitter smile.


    Yoshida suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "didn''t you get hurt that day?"


    She''s like this, thinking about whether others are hurt.


    "I''m fine, but you''re a little hurt."


    Yoshida asked, "do you have any grudges with Xiang Nanyang?"


    Xiang Nanyang, it''s really her.


    Song mupei looked a whole: "it''s a little complicated to say."


    Yoshida said, "she''s going to kill you."


    Song mupei nodded and said calmly, "yes."


    Yoshida wanted to struggle again: "this woman is vicious. I want to find her. I want to kill her."


    Song mupei pressed her: "Hey, don''t move, don''t move. If you want to kill her, it''s easy to do. I''ll find her, catch her and kill her for you, okay?"


    Yoshida is exhausted.


    "Look at you now, where can you kill her? It''s impossible to even walk in front of her. Just let her live a few more days. Wouldn''t it be better to let her live a few more days and be afraid for a few more days? "


    I can''t. I can''t. I can''t. I''m still looking for the breath. I can''t


    Her feet haven''t landed yet. People have softened.


    Song mupei hugged her: "Hey, hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, ouch --"


    He carefully put her back to bed and quickly checked the infusion tube to see the blood return.


    Yoshida Masami is already sweating.


    Song mupei pressed her shoulder with his hand, raised his index finger with the other hand and put it on his lips: "Miss Yoshida, you are obedient now, don''t move, don''t move, listen to me, listen to me!"


    Yoshida Zhengmei really didn''t have the strength to move again. She blinked her eyes tired.


    Song mupei pressed her hand but dared not release it.


    "Miss Yoshida, you just said that your brother is in Xiang Nanyang''s hand?"


    Yoshida gently nodded, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes.


    Song mupei felt a pain in his heart and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t worry, I''ll think of a way, I''ll think of a way, you should be obedient and don''t move, otherwise, the life saved will be gone, and how can you save your brother?"


    Yoshida Masami stopped moving.


    Seeing that she was quiet, song mupei gently let go of her hand: "Miss Yoshida, can you tell me about you and tell me your brother''s appearance? I''ll send someone to check it immediately."


    Yoshida Zhengmei''s excitement just made her body unbearable.


    She knows what song mupei said. Now she can''t even walk in front of Xiang Nanyang.


    She finally calmed down and looked at Song mupei: "Xiang Nanyang, why do you want to kill you?"


    Seeing that her mood had stabilized, song mupei also sat back in his chair: "it''s a feud. Xiang Nanyang belongs to an organization called Fukushima. We destroyed that organization. She''s just the residue left. It''s normal to seek revenge from us."


    Song mupei said briefly.


    "You, destroy her organization?" Yoshida was surprised.


    Song mupei nodded.


    "Then you, what do you do?"


    Song mupei shrugged: "we -- do business."


    Song mupei suddenly felt that it was really difficult to describe what they did.


    Are they businessmen? underworld? Terrorist organization? Anti terrorism organization?


    Yes, No.


    Masami Yoshida knows that those who can destroy another organization are of course an organization, either a gang like Fukushima or the police.


    Song mupei thinks this topic is too complicated.


    "Miss Yoshida, tell me about your brother. I''ll send someone to check it right away." That''s the business.


    Yoshida Masami''s big eyes immediately covered with water vapor.


    "They have many strongholds. I don''t know where Zhengnan is divided." Yoshida was weak and even desperate.


    "I know. We have found several strongholds. If you know, just confirm it for us." Song mupei road.


    Yoshida''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Song mupei nodded: "did they catch your brother? What''s the purpose? Blackmail? "


    Yoshida Zhengmei shook her head: "we are two different organizations. Two years ago, people from Xiang Nanyang chose ten people here. Xiang Nanyang came to choose people. She chose my brother, but she didn''t come back. Once, when I was on a mission, I met one of the ten people in junior high school, but he didn''t know me anymore, Just like a controlled person, so I''m worried about my brother''s accident. I''ve been looking for Xiang Nanyang. For a while, she seems to have disappeared. She only appeared recently. "


    Yoshida said too much and gasped. Song mupei quickly poured a glass of warm water and inserted a straw to feed her.


    Song mupei looked at her and was not surprised: "are you a killer?"


    Yoshida did not speak and avoided her eyes.


    Song mupei said calmly, "from your skill, we suspected that you might be a killer, but we checked all killer organizations and couldn''t find your records. Of course, we didn''t check Japan."


    Japan is the scope of the ITO family. It is normal that the three gangs have always been strictly guarded. They can''t find out or the information is untrue.


    "So you''re the ITO family killer? But I think you have defected? " Song mupei put the water cup back on the table.


    Yoshida''s eyes met him and nodded, "yes."


    Song mupei sighed: "then you can''t go out casually. I''m afraid the ITO family will chase you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to find my brother. I want to stop Xiang Nanyang from killing until she returns my brother to me!" Yoshida''s tone was firm.


    Song mupei nodded, "OK! I''ll help you. "


    In Yoshida''s surprised eyes, he opened the handheld computer and connected: "Lang Qinglang will give you a day to attack Ito''s system, find me a killer named Yoshida Zhengmei and Yoshida Zhengnan, find Yoshida Zhengnan''s information, and then trace this person around the world."


    "Third brother, what happened?" Meng Langqing heard the sound of the keyboard.

 Chapter 715

    "Of course it''s important. Tell me if you can attack it." Song mupei said firmly.


    "Well, it''s possible to attack, but I can''t guarantee not to be tracked by him. This consequence -- I''m afraid the second brother will punish me." Meng Langqing hesitated in his voice.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. You prepare first." Song mupei knew it was a big deal.


    He ended his call with Meng Langqing, raised his eyes and saw Yoshida Zhengmei looking at him in surprise.


    He smiled: "Miss Yoshida, there are not only ITO family killers in the world. We have countless connections with killer organizations or gangs all over the world. However, don''t worry, I''m not a killer, and we won''t threaten you to do things or use you to threaten ITO family."


    Yoshida Zhengmei nodded slowly: "I''m just the last killer in Ito''s organization. This time, I''ll be expelled for my brother''s defection, and I''ll be chased and killed. I think you, you, are good people."


    Song mupei smiled and felt pity. This silly girl, who is a killer, is actually defined by good people and bad people. She is not suitable to be a killer. For many years, I''m afraid she will be the last and will only be eliminated.


    Song mupei comforted Yoshida Zhengmei and asked her to recover well. After all, with her current appearance, she couldn''t find her brother.


    When Yoshida Zhengmei is arranged, song mupei returns to the control center and tells my brothers what happened.


    Meng Langqing still said, "it''s no problem to attack. You''ll be tracked when you retreat."


    Song Mufeng said to song mupei, "you break the back cover, give ITO yingzhe some tips and lead him to me."


    Song mupei was stunned: "didn''t Ito know we did it?"


    Song Mufeng said faintly, "he needs to know anyway. Give him a reason to come to the door."


    Wake up and look at Song mupei who doesn''t understand: "the second brother means to cross Ming Road. Anyway, I want to see you in the mall."


    Meng Langfeng yawned: "do you still use their net? Go straight to him. "


    Meng Langqing knocked him on the head: "is he stupid or are you stupid? Will he give it to you? Dare you use what he gave you? "


    He turned back: "third brother, I''d better hit the sun." Of course, he is willing to do such a fun thing. The consequences are still covered by his brothers. Don''t be too cool.


    Ito yingzhe was surprised: "this, where did this come from?"


    This is their special logo of ITO family killer.


    "Master ITO, ten days ago, my brother''s car was bombed, and the next day my sister was attacked in the underground garage. Although it was made public as an ordinary accident, I don''t think Mr. ITO thought it was an accident?" Song Mufeng asked leisurely.


    Of course not. The ITO family will thoroughly investigate such a thing according to the Convention. Of course, he won''t believe any accident.


    But this has nothing to do with the ITO family!


    "Feng Shao means to doubt that Ito''s family did it?" His tone could not help getting tough.


    Mr. ITO came to the scene, so Mr. ITO won''t be attacked by me. Since Mr. ITO is the only one to explain, Mr. ITO won''t be attacked by me. Let''s just make it clear together. "


    "These two things are by no means done by our ITO family. I guarantee them with our whole ITO family." Ito yingzhe has absolute confidence in this point, because he has thoroughly investigated this matter and it is definitely not his people''s work. At such a critical moment, of course, he will not use this kind of thing to undermine his plan.


    However, Ito''s badge is a handle that can''t be explained.


    He looked at Song Mufeng and had not opened his mouth. Song Mufeng said, "Mr. ITO doesn''t mean that someone counterfeited or your people accidentally lost it? You''d better save such a bad excuse. "


    Ito yingzhe suppressed his anger: "OK, I will thoroughly investigate this matter after I go back and give fengshao an explanation! However, what happened yesterday, fengshao''s practice is somewhat excessive. He owes us Ito''s family an explanation. "


    Song Mufeng refused: "master ITO, my sister and brother''s personal safety is threatened, and I found that the ITO family is the most suspected. Do you think I''ve gone too far? Master ITO, don''t you think it''s reasonable for me to gather a team and rush directly to master Ito''s office? When it comes to well water not invading the river, I think I''ve been quite polite. What if my people give you the next virus when they withdraw? "


    "You --"


    "ITO, we all rely on our abilities! As for me, I must find the person who attacked my sister and brother. I don''t care whether he belongs to Ito''s family or erto''s family. Once found, kill him! Don''t mention Jianghu morality to me. I should talk to you first if there is anything wrong. I''m looking for you. Will you let me enter your intranet to find someone? I can''t even think with my feet! At that time, you just play Tai Chi with me. In this kind of official words, you have stayed in M city for too long and have a good time. Therefore, naturally, I won''t find someone you want. Conversely, if you are me, your choice is the same. Therefore, you come to the door today to discuss this truth with me, which is very ridiculous! "


    Song Mufeng didn''t bother to make a false promise, so he simply made it clear.


    Ito yingzhe''s face was wonderful. He stared at Song Mufeng tightly and said coldly, "Feng Shao means that we have officially torn our faces?"


    Song Mufeng looked at it and smiled carelessly: "ITO, do you have any face to take into account between us? Over the years, whether you conspired with mu, or later plotted to besiege Meng, and then to the battle of Fukushima, ITO, when have you been absent? Don''t take people all over the world as fools. If you want to reap profits, you should weigh your own weight! Originally, the shopping mall was like a battlefield. It was normal for anyone who lost power to gain. Whether they lost or won, they all depended on their abilities. However, if anyone wanted to monopolize the market of M city and turn it into a colony, he would have miscalculated. The original Sr, Meng, now Sheng''an international and ye''s group can''t sit idly by! I don''t care what means others use, no matter what means they use, no matter what means they use, I will accompany them. However, don''t tell me any rules, morality, or that sentence. Let''s rely on our abilities! "


    The more song Mufeng said, the more severe his voice became. At last, both of them stood up involuntarily.


    Ito yingzhe didn''t expect that song Mufeng would have such an attitude. The Chinese people have always been three-way friendly in doing things. They have fought for nearly three generations and have never done anything like tearing their faces.


    Father ITO no said more than once that the Chinese people are good face, measured, and always have a way back. Therefore, they appear timid and can''t take the lead.


    This feature is almost used incisively and vividly by their ITO family. They have never missed it for so many years.


    This is also one of the reasons why ITO yingzhe dared to come to the door today. He just vented his anger yesterday and wanted song Mufeng to say an apology.


    In private, you come and go. Ito''s family has suffered a lot. It''s the first time they have made such a brazen provocation, so ITO yingzhe must come and take this evil breath.


    However, he never expected that song Mufeng would clean up all the bright and dark, and declare war on it.


    There is no doubt that they have lost again this time.


    "Feng Shao! Are you declaring war openly? " Ito''s face sank.


    Song Mufeng held his shoulders in both hands: "ITO, whether you declare war or not, your little moves have not been broken. Don''t do this kind of self deception. Of course, it''s no problem if you are willing to understand that."

 Chapter 716

    Ito yingzhe came out of Sheng''an international with a gloomy face. Pan Dawei has been waiting downstairs. Today is the day of their new alliance meeting. The headquarters of the new alliance is located in the building of Pan Hengji real estate.


    Ito yingzhe''s mood has been extremely bad.


    But on second thought, in fact, this may not be a bad thing.


    They just pretended to be inertia. They had started from his father''s time. Until he came here, many times, he followed his father''s working style.


    Pan Dawei didn''t ask much when he saw ITO yingzhe''s face.


    He only needs to know that he has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to involve more about the ITO family. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be a puppet of the ITO family. Of course, he knows the purpose of the ITO family to fund him. However, it''s man-made. He positions his relationship with the ITO family as mutual use. It''s not so easy to make him a puppet! Detective Ito''s house, so he won''t.


    You can walk from Sheng''an international to Hengji building, and pass song media building in the middle. This central business district focuses on the top enterprises in the city, which is only a short distance.


    Someone once joked that if a bomb fell here, the economy of M city would be destroyed immediately, because the people here controlled 80% of the economic lifeline of M city.


    While walking, pan Dawei told ITO yingzhe about the current progress of their alliance.


    "How''s your pan family?" Ito''s mood eased.


    "It''s all under control. I want them to spend some more time internally." Pan Dawei replied that the clouds were light and the wind was clear.


    "What about the Cheng family you''ve always wanted to swallow?" Ito yingzhe suddenly remembered.


    Pan Dawei narrowed his eyes and looked ahead: "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao!"


    Cheng anda smiled brightly at Pan Dawei from a distance.


    The smile on Pan Dawei''s face was reserved.


    "David, what a coincidence? I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Cheng An is really happy.


    During this time, I was ordered by the old man to find every consistent opportunity to get close to pan sanshao, but the threshold of the pan family is really high. He met pan Dawei himself almost eight times in ten times.


    Like this street encounter, you can basically buy lottery tickets.


    "Why is president Cheng here?" Pan Dawei asked faintly.


    "Oh, I''m here to attend a meeting with song media." Cheng an tells the truth.


    "Song media?" Ito yingzhe measured song''s media building from his side.


    "This is --" Cheng an whispered to pan Dawei.


    Pan Dawei''s voice was as usual: "this is master ITO, the successor of ITO group in Japan."


    Cheng an quickly said in fear, "Oh, master ITO, Hello! Hello! Hello! "


    Ito yingzhe looked at him and smiled faintly. It was a greeting.


    Downstairs of song''s group. Ito yingzhe suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Meng Jinyu.


    When did Meng Jinyu return to m city? Why didn''t he hear any news.


    Ito yingzhe couldn''t help but stop. His heart couldn''t help ecstasy. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Meng Jinyu, dressed in a light beige casual suit, put his hands in his pockets, comb a horsetail at will with his long hair, and put his hands in his pockets. He looks leisurely and comfortable. His peerless face can also be so handsome. ITO can''t help looking straight.


    A moon is dressed in white casual clothes and a small black coat, elegant and capable.


    On the other side of her was a secretary with a folder in his hand, talking as he walked.


    This pair of sisters, no matter where they appear, are a very eye-catching pair.


    Ito yingzhe''s eyes narrowed and walked past involuntarily.


    "Miss Jinyu!" Ito yingzhe himself could hear the joy in his voice.


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Amoon also saw them, turned his head at a glance, and then whispered to the secretary.


    "Long time no see, Miss Jinyu." Ito greeted.


    Meng Jinyu looked at ITO yingzhe and smiled faintly: "Mr. ITO, what a coincidence."


    Ito yingzhe said with a smile, "what a fate! I didn''t expect to meet Miss Jinyu here. It''s really a happy thing. "


    His smile is like the spring breeze.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him faintly. ITO yingzhe had faded his green astringency and had more mature charm than before.


    He was an excellent man. Unfortunately, he was out of time. Compared with Han Ze and Leo, he was inferior.


    However, this is not a society that respects male sex, and ability will always come first. In this regard, ITO yingzhe can''t go out of his right. There''s no way. He''s always a fire Hou.


    "What is Miss Jinyu doing? I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Jinyu to have a cup of coffee? " Ito yingzhe''s mood today really hopes to do something to balance it.


    Meng Jinyu was surprised by ITO yingzhe''s request, but after all, it was outside, not in the base, so Meng Jinyu just said faintly: "sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    With that, her eyes turned to a moon who was opening the documents handed over by the secretary.


    Amoon took a look at ITO yingzhe, only nodded slightly and focused on the documents in his hand.


    Cheng an was stunned at Meng Jinyu''s first glance. Such a beautiful woman is really the only one in her life.


    However, he immediately heard the eyebrows and eyes from ITO yingzhe''s expression and words.


    Song Muruo knew him. This beautiful woman seems to be the Secretary of general song.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. ITO was moved by a secretary, but it''s not surprising that pan sanshao also liked Yu Xiaoyu, who was the Secretary of others?


    Mr. ITO is a big tree. If he can work for Mr. ITO, the business of the Cheng family will be more secure.


    So before ITO yingzhe could speak, he said, "we young master ITO asked you out, but it gave you great face. Miss, don''t be arrogant! "


    His tone was soft and hard. After that, he stared at Meng Jinyu, and then looked at ITO yingzhe with a smile.


    Ito yingzhe suddenly changed his color and angrily scolded, "shut up!"


    Cheng an was startled, but immediately realized that he was flattering the horse''s legs and quickly smiled: "I''m sorry, master ITO, I''m talkative."


    "Apologize to Miss Meng!" Ito yingzhe''s impolite order.


    Cheng an was stunned and quickly smiled at Meng Jinyu. Before he could say anything, song Muruo turned pale and pushed away the Secretary around her. Before she could wait for any action, she was hugged by Meng Jinyu and turned around. She had retreated to the circular corridor column at the door.


    With a slight gunshot, Meng Jinyu had a bullet mark on the corridor column in front of her.


    Ito yingzhe turned back: "who is it? Get down! "


    He shouted at Pan Dawei and Cheng an. He had a silver pistol in his hand.


    Cheng an screamed with a cry of "ow", and lay on the ground without thinking.


    When the second shot went out, a silver light flew out from behind the corridor column. Meng Jinyu was as sharp as electricity and had rushed out.


    Under the colonnade opposite, a man''s hand was firmly staring at the colonnade with a dagger.


    Meng Jinyu quickly cut people back and made them live by hand.


    Ito yingzhe also rushed over and asked fiercely, "who are you? Who sent you? "


    Meng Jinyu looked at the 30-year-old killer with a dull face.


    "Come to kill my sister again?" She said coldly.


    Amoon walked slowly out from behind the colonnade. Meng Jinyu''s eyes immediately looked around on alert.


    The security manager of song''s group has rushed over with people.


    Meng Jinyu pulled out the dagger nailed to the corridor column, and the killer couldn''t help humming.


    "Jin Yu, let him go." Song Muruo''s voice was calm.


    Meng Jinyu hesitated and looked at Song Muruo, who nodded.


    Meng Jinyu loosened the hand of the killer: "go back and report a message to your master! Tell him if there are any new moves. If you want to burn jade and stone, he is not qualified. "


    Then he gave him a heavy push on the back: "get out!"


    The killer was pushed down the steps by her.


    He turned around and glared at Meng Jinyu with hatred.


    The security guards quit: "Hey, stop! Don''t go! "


    "Yes! Give him to the police! "


    "Go wild in front of song''s door! When we are dead! "


    Song Muruo gently raised his hand and said in a low voice: "let him go back and report a letter. From today on, we should be more careful and ensure the safety of every employee of Song family."


    "Yes, please rest assured!" The security manager takes the lead in ensuring.


    Meng Jinyu had stood beside song Muruo and held her arm: "sister, let''s go."


    Ito yingzhe looked at the scene in front of him and winked at his own people behind him.


    He dares to guarantee that as long as the killer goes back, song Muruo can locate their position. The song brothers and sisters are superior in both intelligence and technical ability. Otherwise, how can Fukushima''s century old foundation be destroyed in their hands? Song Muruo was young, but he inherited his parents'' mantle perfectly!


    However, what shocked ITO yingzhe most was not song Muruo''s plan and deployment, but Meng Jinyu''s skill.


    The throwing knife he saw with his own eyes was sent by Meng Jinyu. Her technique of subduing the killer is even more neat.


    Ito yingzhe is almost sure that Meng Jinyu''s identity is not just that of the eldest miss of the Meng family.


    Meng Yu has always been one of the main leaders of the flame alliance, which is a fair secret.


    Is it difficult that Meng Jinyu took over not the business at home, but Meng Yu''s power and position in the underworld?


    Ito yingzhe''s blood boils when he thinks of this.


    He ignored Cheng An, who was shivering on the ground.


    "Jin Yu, good skill!" He praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Meng Jinyu took a deep look at him, but without saying a word, he helped song Yunqing into the car.


    Ito''s eyes followed the car, but he lowered his voice and asked yamahiko behind him: "have you followed?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve followed you." Yamashita also lowered his voice.


    Just now it was just a very small scene, but ITO yingzhe''s anger towards song Mufeng suddenly dissipated.


    Such a dense attack, no wonder the Song family are looking for people all over the world.


    However, such a blatant enemy of the Song family, the other party''s courage is really not small.


    He must find out who is doing such a bold thing. He can''t be discredited like this. He provoked a lot of coquettish without eating meat.


    Sitting in the office, ITO yingzhe turned the red wine glass in his hand, and Meng Jinyu''s heroic posture was in his mind.


    He couldn''t help smiling. Jin Yu is a special girl. She can kill all women with her appearance, but she has also trained such a good skill.


    Obviously, she has a lot of wealth, but she doesn''t depend on her family. She doesn''t have a little bit of a big lady''s breath.


    Such a woman, so outstanding, how can people not fall in love with her?

 Chapter 717

    The seemingly calm m city has actually been surging.


    Ito yingzhe sent people to check all the people around him, scattered around the world and left behind in Japan.


    The three gangs are even more ready.


    Song Mufeng and Xingxing also prevented all group companies from being in an iron bucket.


    Although Chu Xun didn''t work in the company, he also felt the tense atmosphere, because he was so busy that no one could see him. On weekdays, he always had nothing to do and went to the kindergarten in the name of Xiaofen Tuanzi.


    She and Yu Xiaoyu have become good friends. Although they have different personalities, they may be close because they complement each other, one is too upright and the other is very soft.


    And for the communication between their parents, the two are tacit.


    Chu Xun''s mother died for many years. His father never remarried for his brother and sister. Now they have grown up and hope to be accompanied by his father.


    Yu Xiaoyu is so happy and supportive that his mother can meet the right person.


    Yu Xiaoyu is also very busy recently. Chu Xun can''t see her people.


    But today, Chu Xun hurriedly found Sheng''an international. Yu Xiaoyu was having an important meeting. He didn''t bring his mobile phone with him and couldn''t contact Yu Xiaoyu. Chu Xun had to go to Sheng''an international to find someone in person.


    During the meeting, Meilin came to tell Yu Xiaoyu, "a girl named Chu Xun is looking for you. It seems that there is something urgent."


    Yu Xiaoyu looks at the progress of the meeting and asks Meilin to take her place for a while. She goes out quietly.


    Chu Xun won''t come to her without an emergency. But what kind of emergency makes Chu Xun so anxious?


    Yu Xiaoyu thought of his mother. What happened to his mother? However, if his mother was ill, Chu Xun would take his mother to the hospital first. How could he come to find himself.


    Thinking wildly, Yu Xiaoyu has come to the Secretariat quickly.


    "Little fish, little fish, do something. They took Mr. Yu away." Chu Xun grabbed the fish and stamped his feet.


    "Take it away? Who took mother away? " Yu Xiaoyu was surprised and grabbed Chu Xun with his backhand.


    "Say yes, say yes, they said, let you go to Cheng''s house." Chu Xun was almost crying.


    On hearing the Cheng family, Yu Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief: "Chu Xun, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    It turned out that after school today, the children left the park, and the teachers left from work one after another. Yu Minjia and Chu Xun finally left as usual.


    They just walked to the gate of the kindergarten and didn''t care when they saw a black mini car parked by.


    But when they got to the side of the car, the door opened. Two tall men got out of the car and forced Yu mingala into the car. She went forward to grab it, but they pushed her to the ground.


    Those people told her, "let Yu Xiaoyu come to Cheng''s house to ask for someone!"


    Then he disappeared.


    Chu Xun looked at Yu Xiaoyu tearfully: "Xiaoyu -."


    Yu Xiaoyu''s face sank. She comforted Chu Xun first: "Chu Xun, don''t worry. My mother is fine. Go home and wait for the news. I''ll go to Cheng''s house to find them."


    "Then how? I''ll go to Cheng''s house with you! I didn''t call the police because I was afraid they would hurt Mr. Yu, so I came to discuss with you first. " Chu Xun knew that those people were Yu Xiaoyu''s biological father''s family who was most reluctant to face.


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded gently: "it''s right not to call the police. Their purpose is to force me to appear. Chu Xun, don''t worry. My mother is fine, and I''m fine. Wait for my news. I''ll tell you as soon as I pick up my mother. Don''t worry."


    Yu Xiaoyu finally persuaded Chu Xun to leave.


    The meeting over there has begun. Meilin stayed in the meeting room.


    Yu Xiaoyu confessed with Ning Xin and left Sheng''an international in advance.


    The villa of Cheng''s family, the "rich area" of M City, is just a little off side.


    But at least it has status.


    Yu Xiaoyu took a deep breath when she stood at the gate of the Cheng family. The last time she came here was more than ten years ago. She was driven out of the gate of the Cheng family.


    Because she came to seek justice for her mother.


    Unfortunately, justice is only in people''s hearts, not in the world.


    The thin girl cried with tears on her face: "Dad, please help me and my mother. I''m also your daughter! Dad, Dad! "


    That was the last time Yu Xiaoyu asked for someone in his life. The last time he asked for someone without dignity was his biological father.


    Yu Xiaoyu raised his head and threw away that memory.


    I''m no longer the little girl I used to be.


    "Miss two, is that miss two? Oh, there you are, second lady! " Cheng Si, the housekeeper, ran over with a smile on her face and greeted warmly, as if she had always been the second miss of the Cheng family.


    She looked at the servile man lightly. She didn''t even bother to care about such a person.


    "Second lady, grandma has been waiting for you for a long time. You are here." Cheng Si said with a low, flattering smile.


    "Take me to her." Yu Xiaoyu said calmly.


    Wang Meimei is Cheng An''s wife. She is the only good person in the Cheng family.


    Side hall, Wang Meimei has welcomed out.


    "Little fish, little fish, you''re coming." Wang Meimei smiled kindly and wanted to hold Yu Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Yu Xiaoyu dodged: "where''s my mother?"


    Wang Meimei''s smile stifled. Get out of the way and invite Yu Xiaoyu in: "Xiaoyu, let''s come in and talk."


    Yu Xiaoyu was not in the mood to look around and sat directly on the sofa. Wang Meimei sat opposite her.


    "I heard my mother was caught here by you? Where are the people? " Yu Xiaoyu looked at Wang Meimei expressionless.


    Wang Meimei''s hands twisted uneasily: "little fish, it''s nothing. Yes, my father sent me to invite my aunt. Where is the catch? Who said it so ugly? You see, these people will make you angry even if they send a message. "


    Yu Xiaoyu hummed softly, "is it useful to invite people in this way?"


    Wang Meimei can''t help but stop talking.


    Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t speak.


    Wang Meimei had to say, "little fish, you see, if you hadn''t invited your aunt over, you wouldn''t have been willing to go to the door of the house. We, we had no choice but to make such a bad decision."


    "I can''t help it? Who forced you? Me? What did I force you to do? " The little fish hissed.


    "No, no, no, no, how could you force us?" Wang Meimei quickly explained with a smile.


    "Look, Xiaoyu, whether you are willing to admit it or not, you are the second miss of our Cheng family. The Cheng family is your mother''s family. Even if you are an excellent girl, you will eventually get married. If you have a rich mother''s family, it will be very beneficial for you. Marrying into your mother-in-law''s family is also a capital. If anything happens, your mother''s family will also be your backstage, Here you are! " Wang Meimei looked sincere.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Wang Meimei had to continue: "Xiaoyu, although you said that you had gone abroad to study when I married in, I heard my family talk about you. Later, I saw my aunt and saw you again. I think you are really a great girl. It''s a matter of pride for the Cheng family to have a daughter like you."


    She said this more or less out of her heart.


    Yu Xiaoyu gently raised his mouth: "you know too little. I''ve always been a stain of the Cheng family who wants to get rid of it and then get rid of it."


    Wang Meimei was a little embarrassed.


    Over the years, she has been a pit filler in the Cheng family. The Cheng family always cares about the head and the tail. They have the ability to cause trouble and can''t end up. They always want her to clean up the mess for them.


    Outsiders only say that she married well, married into a rich family and became a young grandmother. Don''t you know that this is a fake rich family at all.


    It''s funny that even the Cheng family think she climbed the Cheng family. Her eldest sister Cheng Mei is even more arrogant.


    To tell you the truth, she was tired of all this.


    But what can I do? She has married into the Cheng family. There is no other way out. She can only plan everything for the Cheng family.


    This time, the mess handed over to her is the worst in history.


    The Cheng family has completely offended Yu Xiaoyu''s mother and daughter, but it happened that Pan Dawei wanted nothing but Yu Xiaoyu.


    If pan Dawei wants to marry Yu Xiaoyu, he should go after him. Why must he hold the Cheng family?


    The Cheng family''s explanation is that the pan family will not agree with Pan Dawei to marry an ordinary people. Pan Dawei is interested in the Cheng family''s family background, and because he likes Xiaoyu, he must marry Xiaoyu from the Cheng family.


    Pan Dawei is the life-saving straw of the Cheng family. They must seize the God of wealth.


    Except for their father and son and her, no one knows that Cheng is now on the verge of extinction. A hole of 300 million yuan is waiting to be filled. Yu Xiaoyu is the guarantee of 300 million yuan! So Yu Xiaoyu must return to the Cheng family and marry from the Cheng family to the pan family.


    From the first time she saw the little fish, she had no hope of it.


    Yu Xiaoyu can''t be a girl at the mercy of others.


    However, the Cheng family now has no way back.


    So she calmed her mind and calmed her tone: "little fish, you are a happy person. What about me? Let''s just talk about it. The Cheng family encountered an impassable barrier. Recently, the third young master of the pan family revealed that he was willing to help the Cheng family. "


    She glanced at Yu Xiaoyu, who looked calm.


    She had to go on: "young master pan San said that he doesn''t even have a girlfriend because he has always had a favorite girl. He told his father that he heard that the girl was the daughter of the Cheng family, but his mother''s surname was Yu Xiaoyu. He asked his father if yu Xiaoyu was at home. Of course Dad has to answer. "


    "So you come to us again and again and let us come back to Cheng''s house. We have cursed us every day for so many years. We wish we had died of an emergency. We were hit by a car and died of a gas explosion. Now we are shy and beg us to go home. We bite our teeth and say that we are from the Cheng family. We have always been from the Cheng family. Oh! Could it be more shameless? " Yu Xiaoyu mocks.


    Wang Meimei''s face was green and red.


    Damn the Cheng family, such clowns want to be themselves. They all retreat far. If yu Xiaoyu agrees, it''s what she should do. If yu Xiaoyu doesn''t agree, she''s afraid she''ll have to take a bad hat.


    "What''s the matter with my mother? Why did you catch her?" Yu Xiaoyu looks at Wang Meimei. Of course, she knows Wang Meimei''s role setting. It''s meaningless to embarrass her.


    Wang Meimei hurriedly said, "it''s not catching. It''s really not catching. It''s inviting us to invite our aunt to be a guest."


    "Where''s my mother?" In the small fish path.


    "Auntie, she''s resting in the room upstairs. Xiaoyu, believe me, we won''t hurt auntie." There was sincerity in Wang Meimei''s tone.


    In fact, she is very tangled. One side is the future of the Cheng family, the Cheng family''s property, and the other side is an innocent girl.


    But she is really powerless!

 Chapter 718

    Yu Xiaoyu stood up and said, "please take me to my mother."


    Yu Xiaoyu''s voice calmed down, which could have relieved Wang Meimei.


    However, after listening to her words, she was nervous again.


    "Little fish, little fish!" Wang Meimei called Yu Xiaoyu.


    Yu Xiaoyu turned around and Wang Meimei finally made a decision. She said clearly and calmly, "Xiaoyu, in an hour, there will be a banquet at home, which is specially held for you and the third young master of the pan family. Please, be sure to attend. The dress, makeup artist and stylist are waiting, and there is still time. When the banquet is over, we will send my aunt and you home safely. "


    Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes fixed on Wang Meimei.


    "Did you come up with this idea?"


    Yu Xiaoyu looked upstairs: "the father and son of the Cheng family are so tired that they can''t think of such an idea."


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help shrinking her eyes: "believe me, little fish, I will ensure the safety of my aunt. To tell you the truth, I don''t have a good relationship with my dead mother-in-law. If I have a mother-in-law like an aunt, I can really wake up in a dream. I won''t hurt my aunt. "


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled coldly: "so, you threaten me with my mother, don''t you?"


    Wang Meimei lowered her eyes: "I''m sorry, little fish. I can''t help it. At least, please meet pan San and have a chat, huh? Shall we have a chat? "


    If yu Xiaoyu offends pan sanshao, I''m afraid the Cheng family will suffer the same disaster.


    However, Yu Xiaoyu is now like this. How dare she tell me? If told, I''m afraid it will wake her up.


    Anyway, she took advantage of Yu Xiaoyu. She didn''t care about the others.


    Yu Xiaoyu knows that she has no choice today. Although she knows that the Cheng family doesn''t have the courage to hurt her mother, who knows what they can do when the dog goes into a poor alley?


    Yu Xiaoyu is silent.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you once, Wang Meimei. Seeing how much you protect my mother, I''ll pay you back." Yu Xiaoyu finally spoke.


    "Great, fish, great." Wang Meimei finally breathed out, nodded quickly, and then led Yu Xiaoyu to try on her clothes.


    Yu Xiaoyu was dressed in a red evening dress, lined with white skin like snow. He was originally a neutral short hair. Under the care of the stylist, he did not violate it, but he seemed to have a handsome and unique beauty.


    "Hum! No matter how you dress up, you don''t look like a native chicken? Look at your short hair, men and women. It''s a pity that meou''s evening dress! " A sharp voice sounded behind the little fish.


    It''s Miss Cheng Mei.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at himself in the mirror and appreciated it. He said leisurely, "do you like it? Why don''t you wear it? You must hate yourself for making a decision too early? If he is not married, pan sanshao will stare at you and get engaged to you, right? Tut Tut, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that I missed a good marriage. It looked good at the beginning and must be robbed, but now it has become a burden. Really, God has eyes! "


    Yu Xiaoyu said impolitely, and Cheng Mei''s face turned green.


    Trembling with anger, she pointed to Yu Xiaoyu: "you don''t have to be proud. People like the pan family are afraid that you will be eaten to the bone when you enter the door!"


    Yu Xiaoyu only looked at Cheng Mei in the mirror: "is it because you are eaten by the Guo family now? This should be your heartfelt words. Thank you for your advice, but I''m still very happy to see that you''re not doing well. "


    She turned back and smiled at Cheng Mei.


    Cheng Mei is so angry that she picks up the vase around her and is about to smash her.


    Yu Xiaoyu did not hide, but slightly raised his face: "smash! If you smash me, I just have reason not to go to any laoshizi party, then I can thank you. "


    Cheng Mei''s hand stopped.


    She doesn''t know the importance of the pan family to the Cheng family. Therefore, she doesn''t know how many platoons she has eaten from her brother. If the Guo family can help the Cheng family, it won''t take so much effort to please pan sanshao and the annoying Yu Xiaoyu!


    However, she is only a decoration in the Guo family. She can''t control the Guo family at all, so even if she can''t swallow it again, she has to hold it.


    But she couldn''t swallow it!


    Wang Meimei came in to urge. She knew what was going on as soon as she saw the situation. She couldn''t help grabbing the vase in Cheng Mei''s hand and said impolitely, "elder sister, can you stop making trouble!"


    Her tone made Cheng Mei send her resentment directly: "what''s your attitude? When is it your turn to talk? Who are you? It''s just a poor family. Why? Do you really think you''ve become a phoenix? "


    Wang Meimei looked at Yu Xiaoyu, who was calm and relaxed next to her, and her heart was angry: "good! I came out from a poor family, but you Cheng family asked to marry me, but I didn''t paste it upside down! I don''t want to talk about the main business in the Cheng family. Do you think anyone is willing to do such a bad thing? You''re Miss Cheng, so show your style to make a good future for the Cheng family! If you can''t help, no one blames you! But please don''t make trouble! "


    She endured this worthless Miss Cheng for a long time. As soon as she looked back, she found that Yu Xiaoyu had gone out and hurriedly chased him out.


    There came the sound of broken glass and Cheng Meiqi''s scream.


    Wang Meimei can''t help sneering. Cheng Mei is just a psychological imbalance. She robbed Yu Xiaoyu''s boyfriend. Now she can''t help feeling sour when she sees a man better than Guo Lin trying so hard to get married.


    Unfortunately, pan Dawei said that the person he liked from childhood was Yu Xiaoyu. She had nothing to do with Cheng Mei at all.


    Cheng Mei blames others for all her misfortunes. She feels that Yu Xiaoyu is in her way.


    It''s unreasonable! If the cow doesn''t drink water, who will press her head?


    Wang Meimei hurried forward, but stopped at the corner of the corridor, because she heard someone talking in front of her, Yu Xiaoyu and Guo Lin, the uncle of the Cheng family.


    Guo Lin looked at Yu Xiaoyu in a red dress in front of him and felt heartache: "Xiaoyu, why do you compromise like this? It''s hard for you?"


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Guo Lin and sneered: "compromise? Hard for yourself? Mr. Guo thinks too much. "


    Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk to Guo Linduo and wants to walk past him.


    "Little fish!" But Guo Lin stopped her.


    Yu Xiaoyu stepped back and looked at Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin slowed down his voice: "Xiaoyu, pan Dawei is unkind to you. If you want to help the Cheng family, I can too. As long as you say a word, I will spare no effort!"


    Yu Xiaoyu looks at Guo Lin and looks at him.


    Wang Meimei at the corner clenched her hand.


    Yu Xiaoyu said quietly, "Mr. Guo, whether pan Dawei is kind or not has nothing to do with you. Whether you want to help the Cheng family or not is your own business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Guo Lin was a little anxious: "why doesn''t it matter? Fish, as long as you talk, I will help you! Help Cheng''s family! "


    Yu Xiaoyu: "Mr. Guo, how many times do I need to say it? I have nothing to do with the Cheng family. It''s up to you and your wife to help the Cheng family. You don''t have to come to me to sell! "


    "Then why did you help the Cheng family? Why did you go to see pan Dawei? " Guo Lin hurried.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at the jealous man and exclaimed how he came to feel his heart pounding?


    She lightly shook him: "I do, it has nothing to do with you!"


    She walked gently past Guo Lin without looking at him.


    Guo Lin''s face was hurt.


    Wang Meimei came out from the corner and went straight to Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin was embarrassed when he saw Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei said faintly, "my brother-in-law, my sister is angry and smashing things in the dressing room. My brother-in-law should go and persuade me."


    Guo Lin''s face was cold: "hum!"


    Turn around and want to go.


    Wang Meimei stopped him: "my brother-in-law and sister are now Mrs. Guo. She doesn''t care. In the past, outsiders thought the Cheng family''s daughter was ill bred, but now she married the Guo family, which is the Guo family''s daughter-in-law. If there''s anything wrong with her, she will laugh at the Guo family. As long as you don''t divorce, the Cheng family will be the Guo family''s in laws all day. Since you are married, you are one. No matter what your heart is, we share weal and woe with others. The Cheng family makes a fool of themselves. The Guo family is afraid that they can''t stay out of it? Where can it look? "


    Wang Meimei said that without looking at Guo Lin, she left.


    These selfish rich people are dignified, speak high sounding words and do dirty and shameless things.


    Guo Lin keeps saying that he loves Yu Xiaoyu, but he marries Cheng Mei. When he marries Cheng Mei, he looks coerced and wants to be loyal to Xiaoyu.


    Hehe, these rich people, including Cheng An, regard women as objects and fools.


    Wang Meimei hoped from her heart that Yu Xiaoyu could get out of the siege.


    Pan Dawei looked at Yu Xiaoyu in front of him, with a heartfelt smile on his face, and quickly stepped forward: "Xiaoyu, you are so beautiful!"


    Yu Xiaoyu cools his face and looks at Cheng Zuhui and Cheng An, who follow pan Dawei with a kind and flattering smile: "are you satisfied?"


    Cheng Zuhui and Cheng an automatically ignore this sentence.


    Cheng Zuhui looked like a loving father: "little fish, this is Dawei. Don''t you know him? It''s said that you used to be classmates. Dawei has also studied abroad for many years. He has never forgotten you. His infatuation has moved me, an old man! "


    Cheng Zuhui laughed.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at him coldly. Seeing that he couldn''t laugh anymore, he had to stop: "Xiaoyu!"


    Cheng Zuhui regained his dignity and his eyes were full of threats.


    This kind of Cheng Zuhui makes Yu Xiaoyu feel more comfortable.


    Cheng Zuhui coughed softly: "little fish, you''re not young. You can''t be so ignorant anymore. You have to think about it for your mother?"


    He bit his "mother" very hard, and his eyes were full of warnings.


    Yu Xiaoyu sneered: "don''t threaten me. Since I''m here, you''ll be successful, but it''s impossible for you to achieve your goal!"


    Cheng an was afraid that the scene was too stiff, so he quickly rounded up the scene: "Dad, Dad, let''s not influence Xiaoyu and sanshao to talk about the past here? Several uncles have come. Please go and accompany them. "


    Cheng Zuhui went down the slope and made a cold quarrel with Pan Dawei. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to stare at the little fish.


    Yu Xiaoyu turns a blind eye.


    As soon as Cheng Zuhui left, Cheng Ancai smiled and said to pan Dawei, "San Shao, look, can we sign our agreement now?"


    That''s the most important thing!


    Now Yu Xiaoyu has stood in front of Pan Dawei. As long as pan Dawei signs the agreement, Cheng will be saved.


    Pan Dawei smiled faintly: "what''s the hurry? Xiaoyu and I have met for so long. We still have a lot to say. It''s natural that we should talk about the agreement in the office. If we become a family in the future, there will be a lot of cooperation. "


    A faint word surprised and delighted Cheng an.

 Chapter 719

    Pan sanshao, what does that mean?


    The agreement is not signed now?


    If you don''t sign, Cheng will die!


    When he marries Yu Xiaoyu, will there be more cooperation?


    But how can I pass this pass?


    Therefore, Cheng An''s face was full of smiles: "San Shao, you see, our agreement has been drawn up. Or, take a look and see what else needs to be modified?"


    Pan Dawei looked away from Yu Xiaoyu and glanced at Cheng an: "if I can marry Xiaoyu, our two families will be relatives. What cooperation can''t be negotiated?"


    Cheng an opened her mouth and couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    Let Yu Xiaoyu marry pan Dawei. If he is allowed to do it, he will certainly not be able to do it.


    Shouldn''t pan Dawei pursue it himself?


    However, the pursuit process can be long or short.


    But Cheng can''t afford to wait!


    Cheng an looked anxiously at Yu Xiaoyu.


    Yu Xiaoyu coldly avoids Cheng An''s eyes.


    Pan Dawei smiled: "little fish, let''s go to the terrace and have a chat?"


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded slightly. They both ignored Cheng An, left Cheng an and stamped there, but there was nothing they could do.


    The angle of the terrace is very good, which can have a panoramic view of the whole hall.


    Pan Dawei was a little excited: "little fish, finally wait until this day. You know what? I had been looking forward to the day when I could hold the Cheng family and the pan family in our hands. "


    Pan Dawei clenched his fist.


    On Junyi''s face, there is a happy smile.


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at him and said, "Mr. Pan, why me?"


    Pan Dawei was stunned: "little fish -"


    Yu Xiaoyu asked calmly, "I wonder why Mr. Pan chose me? And so dedicated to letting the Cheng family admit me. "


    This is the mystery in Xiaoyu''s heart.


    If pan Dawei wants to pursue her, she can understand that although she runs all the way to study, there are not a few people who pursue her all the way.


    But anyway, no one has ever kidnapped the Cheng family to pursue her.


    Moreover, it can be seen that Pan Dawei has forced the Cheng family to a desperate situation. Pan Dawei''s performance is not slow and calm. Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t understand how he provoked this scheming man.


    Pan Dawei finally waited until he could show himself to Yu Xiaoyu.


    He told Yu Xiaoyu his story.


    The men of the pan family, regardless of their ability, have a common characteristic - lecherous.


    The advantage of more women is that there will be many children, because every woman wants to use their children to occupy a place in the pan family. Everyone knows that the pan family will not refuse their children.


    The men of the pan family, like stallions, sowed everywhere until one day, the pan family was unable to do what they wanted. No one expected that the pan family would end up. They no longer accepted women who came to the door to report their children''s marriage. A sum of money was sent away, and it was useless to make trouble.


    Pan Dawei and his mother were the last people who were lucky to enter the pan family.


    Unfortunately, when I entered the pan family, what was waiting for them was not the life of a prosperous man.


    Instead, it is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, a real place where people don''t spit bones.


    Pan Dawei''s mother was originally a woman from a very ordinary family. She thought she had climbed up to the pan family and could be carefree all her life. Unfortunately, she is too short-sighted to know anything about the fight between rich and powerful houses.


    When she first returned to the pan family, she was the most beautiful. She was beaten and bullied everywhere. But she was also a schemless and inexperienced person. She couldn''t do anything except being naughty and coquettish.


    However, her beautiful appearance and cool personality also made her quite popular with her father.


    Just because no one dares to touch her doesn''t mean no one dares to touch her son.


    Pan Dawei was bullied by his brothers and sisters in other rooms since he was a child. He was jealous because of his beautiful and lovely appearance. It was common to beat him and scold him behind his back.


    Those scars were hidden by clothes.


    His mother only knew that he would please the ladies who has the final say, but he never did his child. She thought that, anyway, he was the pan''s kid, and he was the master. Who would dare to wait for him?


    Pan Dawei grew up in such an environment.


    There was always a fire in his heart, which made him regard all the pan family as enemies.


    He has been silent and cowardly.


    Until one day, a new girl came to the class.


    When the teacher introduced her, she told the whole class to learn from her. She was four years younger than the whole class. She studied very hard and jumped all the way to their class. I hope the whole class can achieve excellent results like her.


    At that time, pan Dawei, reading was not an important thing for him. It was just what everyone was doing. His grades were not good or bad, not mountains and dew, just like his behavior in the pan family.


    The boys in the class don''t like this little girl who won the favor of the teacher as soon as she came in. Why should they learn from her?


    So during the recess, they wanted to give her a blow. They caught caterpillars from outside and stuffed them into her stationery box when she was not in her seat.


    The whole class were waiting for her, including the female students.


    However, when she opened the stationery box, she was just startled, but she didn''t cry.


    Next, she reached out and picked up the fat bug and asked, "who did it?"


    The voice was not loud, but it made the whole class quiet.


    No one answered, and the female students around her were already pale with fear.


    Her eyes fell on the girl who was across the aisle from her. The girl was the first to speak unkindly to her.


    She put the bug in front of the girl who thought she was very noble and scared the girl to scream. She asked word by word: "say! Who did it? "


    The girl confessed the principal criminal without thinking about it.


    She took the bug and came to the principal offender under the guidance of the girl.


    The principal criminal still said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like the gift? "


    Then he laughed.


    But the next second, the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Because she threw the bug into the boy''s mouth.


    She became famous in the first World War.


    Both boys and girls in the class can''t help avoiding her as long as they touch her eyes.


    Gradually, even the outside class began to be afraid of her.


    Everyone secretly calls her "little monster".


    This little monster is not only good at learning, but also cruel and cruel.


    Since then, no one has bothered her, because no one knows what tricks she will use to fight back.


    Pan Dawei had a strong interest in the little monster.


    He learned a lot by analyzing her behavior.


    As long as you are competent and good enough, any rules and regulations will give you concessions - she stuffed a caterpillar into the boy''s mouth. Afterwards, the teacher knew about it and didn''t criticize her at all. Because she is a good student with excellent character and learning.


    If she chose to tell the teacher, the teacher would help her out and criticize and educate the boy. Then what? In exchange for boys'' further bullying. But what about her? Personally taught the boys, set an example to others, make an example to others, and be sharp and ruthless.


    Pan Dawei had no idea that a little girl should act so decisively.


    But she is just as cruel to others as she is to herself.


    She has always been the winner of the highest scholarship of the school, but that year, the school had new regulations and added the sports test to the assessment of the scholarship.


    Her sports performance is very ordinary. She has no advantages in running, jumping and throwing. This rule was promulgated at the beginning of the semester, so in that semester, she trained on the playground in addition to studying.


    Pan Dawei has never seen such an indomitable person as her. She has never stopped training regardless of the wind and rain. In this way, her physical performance has been hard trained to the first place in the class.


    Someone said bitterly that he worked hard for so little money.


    She doesn''t care.


    This is also what Pan Dawei admires her - she never takes other people''s words as one thing. Whether she praises her, appreciates her, or slanders and despises her, she ignores them. The world seems to have nothing to do with her.


    Since he noticed the girl on the first day, pan Dawei couldn''t help following her rhythm. She studied and he studied. She trained him to train. Accidentally, pan Dawei was admitted to the top ten of the class. He was a little surprised. Only he knew the reason.


    Pan Dawei''s self-confidence was established after the girl appeared. He grew up by paying attention to the girl. The girl was deeply implanted in Pan Dawei''s heart.


    By chance, he met the excellent girl in front of a villa.


    She completely lost her calmness in school and cried in a mess. The people in the villa scolded her, drove her away and pushed her, as if she were a disgusting beggar.


    This surprised pan Dawei.


    He could not believe that the girl whose face was swollen with tears was the existence of God in his heart.


    Later, pan Dawei inquired and found out that the girl was the illegitimate daughter of the family. She came to look for her just to give herself and her mother a fair and just treatment. When her mother was ill and she had no money to see her mother, she would put down her dignity and ask for money. It was a reasonable and legal thing, but she was rejected by them.


    Pan Dawei realized that she was the same person as him.


    The only difference is that his mother was lucky and entered the door, while she and her mother were rejected.


    The family knew at a glance that they were the same as the pan family.


    And he and she are both fallen people at the end of the world.


    "Xiaoyu, from that day on, I swear that I will take the pan family as my own and help you take back the Cheng family. If they don''t want to give us a little space and location, we will take it all back. Little fish, there is no one like us in the world. " Pan Dawei looked at Yu Xiaoyu with eager eyes.


    Yu Xiaoyu finally understood why pan Dawei was so attached to her. Everything was just a misunderstanding.


    "Mr. Pan, I''m not interested in the Cheng family." She said calmly.


    Pan Dawei smiled: "little fish, people say that some of the shadows of childhood will take a lifetime to eliminate. We both suffered too much when we were young, and it''s time for us to take revenge. We have a lifetime, but we have to take over the things that bullied us at the beginning. As for the people who bullied us at the beginning, don''t worry. Take your time. We''ll slowly get everything back from them. "


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Pan Dawei with fanatical eyes and said calmly again: "Mr. Pan, I said that I am not interested in the Cheng family. It''s none of my business whether the Cheng family is prosperous or declining. I never imagined that the Cheng family has recovered anything. I am not sensitive to them. I appreciate your kindness, but it''s really not what I need, Please don''t bother any more. "

 Chapter 720

    Pan Dawei was stunned: "little fish, what do you mean?"


    The people in the hall have become bustling and lively. Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes wandered through the crowd and saw Cheng Huizu and Cheng an who were praised by the stars.


    "What I mean is very clear. Excuse me!" Yu Xiaoyu said and walked to the hall.


    Cheng Huizu and Cheng an keep looking at Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that Pan Dawei has been talking to Yu Xiaoyu and Yu Xiaoyu has been listening quietly, the father and son''s hearts slowly relax. When they see pan Dawei smiling, their hearts can''t help jumping.


    "Dad, it looks like it should be." Cheng an smiled with a sign on her face and whispered to Cheng Huizu. There was joy in her voice.


    "Yes." Cheng Huizu nodded.


    "Pan San Shao has such good conditions. That dead girl doesn''t want it. What else do you want? She is a dead duck with a hard mouth, hum! Speaking of it, Meimei is sensible. She can think of such a way to threaten her. The dead girl''s temper is really smelly and hard. In the future, we''ll use her mother to secure her. This girl is not educated! "


    Cheng an nodded. This time it was his wife''s credit.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoyu had come to them, and the father and son were stunned.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s face was cold: "where''s my mother?"


    Cheng an was stunned. Cheng Huizu''s face immediately pulled down and wanted to scold, but the eyes of the people around him had already seen it, so Cheng Huizu had to bear it.


    Cheng an smiled: "Xiaoyu, aunt is resting upstairs. Meimei is with her. Don''t worry."


    Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes were cold: "bring my mother here, otherwise, I will make the Cheng family very ugly."


    Cheng an was stunned: "what are you -- what are you going to do?"


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Cheng''s father and son also stared at her.


    Yu Xiaoyu knew that they didn''t cry when they didn''t see the coffin. Her right hand hung down and a dagger appeared in her palm. She pointed the dagger at her neck, raised her voice and said coldly, "Cheng An, give me back my mother!"


    Cheng Huizu and Cheng an were surprised. All the people around them shouted and surrounded them.


    Cheng an came forward to grab the dagger in Xiaoyu''s hand: "Yu Xiaoyu, what do you want?"


    Yu Xiaoyu stepped back two steps: "stop! If you step forward again, I don''t mind blood splashing Cheng''s family! "


    Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes were sharp.


    Cheng an stopped in fear. Cheng Huizu felt that he had lost all his face and stamped his feet in anger.


    Cheng an quickly calmed down and tried to squeeze out a smile: "little fish, little fish, what do you think you''re doing? Today is a special dinner for you. You should be careful when you joke. Put down the knife quickly. Why are you holding this? Dad and I will agree to your request. When the party is over, everything will be up to you, up to you! "


    Cheng An is a little angry.


    He turned his face to the crowd around and looked at them curiously and smiled: "it''s okay, it''s okay, our second miss, have a little childish temper."


    "Gee! This is Miss Cheng''s second daughter? "


    "Yeah? Haven''t you seen it before? "


    "It''s said that the second lady and the third daughter of the pan family are getting married?"


    "Really? Haven''t you seen it before? Where did the Cheng family recognize their daughter? "


    "No, no, it''s said that the old lady''s boyfriend robbed the second lady!"


    "Really? The second lady found someone better than the one before. Cheng Jiaxing, this daughter must be very good at picking men. "


    "Who said no? However, it should be that the second lady is too good at picking men. "


    "Why do I think this girl looks so familiar? Do you think she looks like the Chief Secretary of Sheng''an international? "


    "Hey, I think it''s similar when you say so?"


    There was a flurry of discussion around.


    Cheng Huizu and Cheng an are surrounded in the middle. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Yu Xiaoyu raised her voice no matter what others said: "Cheng An, bring my mother to see me immediately!"


    Wang Meimei came out in groups and rubbed her hands anxiously: "little fish, little fish, put down the knife first. Let''s talk well."


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at her: "where''s my mother?"


    Wang Meimei smiled, "aunt is upstairs. She''s fine."


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at her: "I''ve done what you asked me to do, and I''ve seen the people I let me see. Now, give my mother back to me, and we should go."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "What does that mean? "The second Miss Cheng''s mother wants to coerce her into doing things?"


    "I don''t know. Look at the tense atmosphere. It''s not quite right!"


    "Little fish, calm down and listen to me -" Wang Meimei was very anxious.


    Pan Dawei was shocked by Xiaoyu''s departure, and there was some unhappiness in his heart.


    But now seeing this, he smiled again.


    Sure enough, it''s Yu Xiaoyu. She hasn''t changed. She''s still like a child. She''s absolutely determined.


    It''s worth it that he appreciated her for so many years and waited for her for so many years.


    He gently separated the crowd and went to the front. He didn''t care about the comments of Cheng family and Yu Xiaoyu.


    He smiled and looked at the frustrated and embarrassed Cheng family and Yu Xiaoyu with a calm face. He had to bear Xiaoyu. If he didn''t tear his face in public, how could the Cheng family let her go?


    But if the Cheng family let her go, his plan will be difficult to achieve. It is no difficulty for him to capture the Cheng family, but his real and ultimate goal is to let Xiaoyu marry him.


    He doesn''t believe that Xiaoyu doesn''t want to get the Cheng family. The reason why she doesn''t make getting the Cheng family her goal in life is that she doesn''t have this strength.


    But at this point, he can help her.


    Seeing him, Cheng an hurriedly said, "three little, three little, please persuade Xiaoyu not to play."


    Pan Dawei glanced at Yu Xiaoyu with a stubborn face and said to Cheng an lightly, "Xiaoyu wants her mother. In order to let Xiaoyu come, you don''t hesitate to threaten her with her mother?"


    Cheng an was embarrassed: "no, no, no threat, that is, invited, invited to be a guest."


    Pan Dawei gave him a faint look: "if you treat the little fish so well, how can the little fish be happy if I stand with you?"


    Cheng''s father and son were stunned.


    "Three, three less? What do you mean? " Cheng an was a little nervous and stammered.


    Pan Dawei looked at Yu Xiaoyu, but said to Cheng''s father and son, "I see, otherwise, you should hand over Cheng''s family to Xiao Yu. In this way, I will inject capital into Cheng''s family, and you can rest assured that we will take care of Cheng''s family very well, much better than now."


    The Cheng family couldn''t help staying.


    The first person to react was Cheng Mei, who had just arrived. She couldn''t help but Scream: "Yu Xiaoyu, you are a treacherous means. You, you take Cheng as your own! It''s a grab! What you said about looking for your mother is false and deceptive. Your mother is not here at all. You came to rob Cheng''s family with outsiders! You bastard! Bitch! "


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Two different voices said in unison.


    One is Yu Xiaoyu.


    One is Guo Lin with an iron face.


    Yu Xiaoyu pointed the dagger at Cheng Mei: "you''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you kidnapped my mother and forced me to come here and meet Mr. Pan. Now it''s unreasonable. Cheng Mei, don''t guess me with your dirty and dirty ideas! I don''t want your Cheng family''s property. "


    Guo Lin stares at Cheng Mei. Cheng Mei shrinks her eyes and doesn''t answer again.


    Pan Dawei didn''t care: "Hey, Xiaoyu, you''re wrong. Why don''t we want the Cheng family''s property? Are you from the Cheng family? The Cheng family has admitted you, the second lady of the Cheng family, otherwise they wouldn''t hold this reception for you? Now that you''ve admitted it, of course you can inherit the Cheng family''s property? The Cheng family is now in turmoil and dying. They always want me to inject capital to save them, but I won''t save them without you. Well, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Cheng, I''ll make it clear today. As long as you hand over Cheng''s enterprise to Xiaoyu, I''ll inject capital immediately. I''ve drawn up an agreement. You can sign it right away, and I can fulfill my promise right away. "


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yu Xiaoyu''s face, while Yu Xiaoyu looked at Pan Dawei in shock.


    Pan Dawei was calm, and the smile on his face was very charming.


    Cheng Mei couldn''t help but scream, "Yu Xiaoyu, don''t you admit it? You just joined forces with outsiders to seize the property of our Cheng family! "


    Guo Lin looked at Yu Xiaoyu with a complicated face.


    Yu Xiaoyu was so angry that his blood surged: "Pan Dawei, what you do is your business. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Pan Dawei smiled and raised his hand: "well, well, it''s all my idea. It''s my idea. President Cheng, think about it."


    By saying so, he tacitly accepted Cheng Mei''s accusation.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s true. The Cheng family is over now."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf!"


    "Oh, it''s too much for Pan San Shao. It''s so clever."


    "I can''t blame pan sanshao. He''s just trying to make beauty laugh."


    "I can''t blame it. It looks true."


    Cheng Huizu''s body shook and leaned against his son Cheng an.


    Cheng An is already sweating. Unexpectedly, pan Dawei wants Yu Xiaoyu to take charge of the Cheng family. It seems that he has made plans for a long time, so he refuses to sign the agreement. He waits for one day to come to Yu Xiaoyu and take the whole Cheng family to please Yu Xiaoyu, but he doesn''t need a penny.


    He and his father were calculated by Pan Dawei and the Cheng family.


    Yu Xiaoyu was so angry that he pointed a knife at Wang Meimei: "you! Give me back my mother! "


    Wang Meimei has also been silly.


    There are so many people in the Cheng family, but pan Dawei plays with them.


    People take the whole Cheng family to marry your Cheng daughter! Their husband and wife, her father-in-law, are still working hard on how to plan the pan family. She can even cheat Yu Minjia, but they all work for Pan Dawei.


    She looked at the fish with complicated eyes.


    At this moment, she believed that Yu Xiaoyu and pan Dawei were not together!


    She''s stupid, the Cheng people are stupid!


    "What''s the matter?" A clear voice sounded outside the crowd.


    People immediately flashed out.


    I saw a group of people swaggering in.


    The crowd took a breath.


    There were more than a dozen people in the line. The men were tall, handsome and attractive until pan Dawei and Guo Lin on this side competed.


    Women''s are also beautiful and moving.


    "Oh, my God! It''s Feng Shao of Sheng''an group! "


    "And President Su of MB!"


    "Who are those beauties?"


    "It seems that he is the Secretary of Sheng''an international. He doesn''t know much and doesn''t recognize it completely."


    Song Mufeng, the leader, went straight to Yu Xiaoyu and said angrily, "why didn''t you inform me of such a lively reception? Why didn''t I get the invitation? Little fish, you didn''t mean to let me come, did you? Or does the Cheng family look down on me? "

 Chapter 721

    He said such words, but his eyes did not fall on the earthy Cheng''s father and son.


    He raised his hand and easily took the dagger from Yu Xiaoyu, who was stunned. He handed the backhand to wake up behind him. Wake up smiled and took it. His other hand took Chu Xun with an angry face.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes are red.


    At the moment of seeing song Mufeng, her heart suddenly settled down.


    Pan Dawei''s face changed, staring at Song Mufeng, holding Yu Xiaoyu''s hand, said coldly, "song Mufeng! Mind your own business! This is about us and the Cheng family! After work, Xiaoyu is not your secretary! You let her go! "


    Song Mufeng turned a blind eye to pan Dawei. He looked down at Yu Xiaoyu''s hand in his palm and said faintly, "just come to me to solve something. Why use a knife and a gun? Hurt yourself again. "


    His words were extremely gentle and warm to the bottom of Xiaoyu''s heart.


    She couldn''t help tears in her eyes: "they caught my mother and threatened me with my mother to date in an evening dress. If they didn''t promise, they wouldn''t give my mother back to me."


    Song Mufeng frowned: "who do you want to date? Who did they ask you to marry? "


    Yu Xiaoyu pointed to pan Dawei: "he!"


    Song Mufeng held Yu Xiaoyu''s hand, half blocked her behind him and looked at Pan Dawei: "pan sanshao, when is this trick of bullying to rob relatives popular again? Yes? Does the cow press its head without drinking water? "


    Pan Dawei smiled coldly and showed no weakness: "I didn''t do anything. Everything is the Cheng family''s own business. They want to marry their second daughter to me. I''ve loved fish since I was a child. Why not? As for the way and means of Cheng''s family, what does it have to do with me? I just want the result! "


    His eyes glanced at Yu Xiaoyu, who was protected by song Mufeng: "Xiaoyu, don''t you understand what I mean? I will ask the Cheng family to transfer all their rights and interests to you, so that the whole Cheng family is yours, and I will also inject capital into the Cheng family. If I don''t lose faith with them, you can become the master of the Cheng family. The Cheng family has treated you poorly for so many years, you don''t need to be soft on them. They coerce you this time, and you can''t be polite to them. You deserve everything of the Cheng family! I have already planned all this for you. As long as you nod your head, in the future, when we get married, we will work together to trample on those who once despised us! "


    Yu Xiaoyu gently pushed song Mufeng and walked in front of him: "Pan Dawei, didn''t you understand what I said? The Cheng family has nothing to do with me! I never wanted to be the master of the Cheng family! I have long lost my idea of returning to my ancestors. I disdain to be with the Cheng family. Don''t force your idea into my hands. "


    She grabbed the dagger she was playing with and looked at Song Mufeng and others around her neck: "if the Cheng family doesn''t hand over my mother today, I will die here and everyone''s plan will fail! You prove to me that Yu Xiaoyu will never do anything for the Cheng family! I have nothing to do with the Cheng family! "


    Wake up and song Mufeng chuckled at the moment she grabbed the dagger. Now Song Mufeng felt distressed when she said that she was so angry.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Yu Xiaoyu didn''t understand what was going on, and song Mufeng sent the dagger back to his hands.


    He sighed to the little fish, "say you''re stupid. You always don''t admit it. Just because you read a lot and read well doesn''t mean you''re not stupid. In this case, what''s the use of threatening others with yourself?"


    He said without looking back, "wake up and teach this silly girl what to do."


    When he woke up, he fished Cheng an not far from him and put the dagger on Cheng An''s neck. He was much higher than Cheng an. It was easy for him to hold Cheng an.


    His face was a casual smile. He said to the little fish, "here, little fish, like this."


    Then he made a sharp voice and said to Cheng Huizu, "Hey, hand over Miss Yu''s mother, or I''ll kill your son!"


    Cheng Huizu was shocked, and Cheng An''s legs trembled. Wang Meimei and Cheng Mei shouted.


    Wang Meimei said repeatedly, "don''t do it, don''t do it."


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Someone quickly said to stop: "President Su, President Su, calm down, calm down!"


    "Yes, Mr. Su!"


    Yu Xiaoyu was also very nervous. She quickly woke up and said, "President Su, it''s not worth it."


    Wake up and look at her with a smile.


    Song Mufeng waved, "OK."


    Waking up, he loosened his hand, took back the dagger, pulled Cheng An''s skirt, patted him on the shoulder with both hands, and smiled brightly: "President Cheng, are you scared? I''m just taking you as a demonstration for Yu Xiaoyu. I''m just kidding. Don''t be so scared! "


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Someone immediately echoed, "yes, yes! Su is always joking. "


    Someone even laughed: "ha ha, ha ha, Su always likes to joke."


    Who doesn''t want to curry favor with MB and Sheng''an international?


    Even if it''s not a joke, so what? Who dares to call the police?


    Even if Cheng An is hurt when he wakes up today, they all wish they were blind and didn''t see anything.


    The Cheng family''s face is wonderful. They don''t know how to control their muscles.


    Pan Dawei looked at them with a gloomy face.


    But song Mufeng didn''t see him at all.


    He just said to the little fish, "silly girl, see? If you want to threaten them, you have to take the people they care about. What if you hurt yourself? They won''t love you or agree to your request. Some people want to fight violence with violence. They can''t be soft. If you are soft, they will have a black hand. Do you understand? "


    He gently held Yu Xiaoyu''s hand in his hand.


    Yu Xiaoyu''s tears finally couldn''t hold up and fell down.


    Song Mufeng immediately felt distressed: "look at you, why are you crying? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you crying? Wronged, right? It''s all right. I''ll get it back for you. "


    Chu Xun skillfully handed a piece of tissue paper to Yu Xiaoyu to wipe his tears.


    Song Mufeng''s voice was slow, but it was so clear that everyone in the audience heard it clearly: "little fish, you said you didn''t want to come back to Cheng''s house, did you?"


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded and said firmly, "yes! I have nothing to do with the Cheng family! "


    Song Mufeng glanced lightly at the Cheng family: "so, you''re not the second miss of the Cheng family, you''re just Yu Xiaoyu!"


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded heavily.


    "No matter what the Cheng family did to you and your mother in the past, you don''t want to revenge them or get back everything that could have belonged to you, do you?"


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded and cleared his throat: "yes!"


    Song Mufeng lowered his voice: "little fish, why don''t you want to revenge them? You have suffered a lot from snacks. Don''t you owe it to them? "


    Yu Xiaoyu looked at Song Mufeng and shook his head gently: "I won''t waste my life on such meaningless people, and I don''t want to do such meaningless things. My mother and I have come through the hardest days. Now, I don''t need anyone''s help, and I don''t need a noble identity to set off myself."


    Her eyes looked at the Cheng family: "from a certain point of view, I thank you for everything you have done to me and my mother, because you forced me to work hard and let me have the ability today. We have long been cleared up and have nothing to do with each other. No matter how rich the Cheng family is, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to cling to half!"


    She was very excited.


    Song Mufeng reached out and touched her head to appease her.


    He turned around, glanced at all the people, and finally looked at the Cheng family: "you hear me? The little fish has drawn a line with you. In the past, when she wanted to return home, you shut her out. Now things have changed. She doesn''t want to go through the door of her home. It''s just that you both save trouble. "


    Cheng Huizu has calmed down.


    In front of so many people today, the Cheng family can''t lose their face here.


    So he stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Feng Shao, you can''t say that. Yu Xiaoyu was my daughter. When I was young, I didn''t admit her for personal reasons. Now that I am old, I naturally want to recognize this bead. This is a father''s boxing heart. You young people don''t understand. Who hasn''t made several mistakes in my life? I can correct my mistakes, little fish. You shouldn''t give dad this opportunity! "


    Yu Xiaoyu was angry and said coldly, "why should I give you a chance? What do I give you a chance to do? Is to let you sell me? "


    "What sold? What you said is too ugly. Xiaoyu, every parent thinks of his children wholeheartedly. We introduced you to pan sanshao because he is sincere enough and his personal conditions are very good. That''s why we promised to let you marry him. We believe that sanshao will be good to you! " Cheng Huizu speaks with great sincerity and kindness.


    His eyes looked meaningfully at Pan Dawei.


    At this time, of course, it is necessary for Pan Dawei to stand on the same front with them and repel foreign enemies before they can discuss their internal affairs.


    In any case, people and companies like song Mufeng and Xing Xing are unlikely to become their allies.


    Pan Dawei naturally understands this truth.


    "Yes, uncle Cheng can rest assured that I will be good to Xiaoyu. I will never lose Xiaoyu in my life!" Pan Dawei vowed and looked at Cheng Huizu eagerly.


    Cheng Huizu nodded with satisfaction.


    The people around looked at them and didn''t understand what had happened?


    I chose to shut up and dare not even talk, for fear of standing in the wrong team.


    Although it is a guest invited by the Cheng family, Shengan international and MB can''t afford to be provoked. No one will be full and idle. Go and stand on the opposite side of them.


    Anyone can see that song Mufeng and others maintain Xiaoyu, while Yu Xiaoyu resists Cheng Jia and pan Dawei.


    I don''t believe I''ll be lucky to catch up with such a lively life, right?


    Therefore, the eyes look at the nose, the nose look at the heart, hang your head and concentrate, only wish your ears are long enough, and don''t miss listening to any word.


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing looked at each other. Would they not understand this trick?


    Yu Xiaoyu said angrily, "Pan Dawei, shut up! Don''t make me feel like I have to marry you! Since the Cheng family promised, let the Cheng family marry you. Anyway, I''m not Cheng! "


    Pan Dawei was not annoyed, but looked Tolerant: "fish, my oath must count. My feelings for you are the accumulation of more than ten years. You believe me!"


    Yu Xiaoyu still wants to talk and has been stopped by song Mufeng.


    Song Mufeng looked at Pan Dawei with a warm smile: "San Shao is really a talent!"


    Pan Dawei smiled proudly: "I don''t dare to be a compliment from Feng Shao."


    Song Mufeng smiled with dimples looming on his face: "a little, I think I''m less than three."


    Pan Dawei raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"

 Chapter 722

    Song Mufeng''s smile remained unchanged: "I can''t catch up with San Shao''s shameless Kung Fu anyway."


    Some people around could not help laughing, but when they thought of Pan sanshao''s means, they hurried to collect their Qi and concentrate.


    This is enough to make pan Dawei''s face red and white: "song Mufeng! You deceive people too much! "


    Song Mufeng smiled: "Cheng''s group has long been in your pocket, but you don''t worry about annexing the Cheng family. Instead, you use the Cheng family to force Xiaoyu. For you, whether Xiaoyu is willing or not doesn''t matter. You don''t care what means the Cheng family should use to force Xiaoyu. What you want is the result, and it''s a result of killing two birds with one stone, What''s brilliant about you is that you can actually drive the Cheng family to do everything possible to threaten the fish for you to achieve your goal. Isn''t that selling the Cheng family, and the Cheng family has to count the money for you? "


    Song Mufeng looked at the angry pan Dawei with a smile: "Pan Dawei, it doesn''t matter whether you are cruel or not. However, you should always be divided into two objects? If you really love Xiaoyu as you said, you should respect her opinion. She emphasizes in every way that she doesn''t want to have any relationship with the Cheng family, but you still have to give the Cheng family to her, or in your way. She is a living person, not a doll. If she is a girl without ideas and insight, she won''t achieve today, Not even into your pan Dawei''s eyes! Don''t impose your ideas on him! He is full of hatred towards the pan family. Do you think Xiaoyu is just like you? Just now you can hear clearly that Xiaoyu has long put down the past. No matter what kind of childhood she once had, she doesn''t care now. Moreover, she wants to live with her own ability and has long broken off the relationship with the past. You forced her to make it difficult for her, or in the name of loving her and being good to her, pan Dawei, are you really stupid or fake smart? You pushed her out yourself! "


    Song Mufeng looked at Yu Xiaoyu with a look of awe inspiring vigilance.


    Pan Dawei didn''t think so. He said coldly, "Feng Shao, you are too broad. This is between me and Xiaoyu. We have the same growth experience, which you or all present can''t understand. I believe our hearts are interlinked. Smart people know how to judge the situation and choose. Xiaoyu is a smart person. She naturally knows how to choose. However, today is in public. She is embarrassed. Xiaoyu, it doesn''t matter. We -- "


    "Shut up, you!" Yu Xiaoyu interrupted pan Dawei''s words in an atmosphere.


    "Pan Dawei, who gives you confidence? What do you mean I have the same heart with you? I disdain to know your mind. You can''t know my mind. I''ve never had so many dirty ideas. I don''t have the same growth experience with you. Please don''t be amorous! Pan Dawei, I tell you, even if you are the only man in the world, I can''t be with you. The way is different and we don''t plan. Our three views are inconsistent! " Yu Xiaoyu''s voice was involuntarily sharp.


    Why does pan Dawei think it is her greatest honor for him to like her? Who wants to be liked by him!


    Song Mufeng put his hand on Yu Xiaoyu''s shoulder and patted it gently, as if to calm her down.


    The onlookers dare not even get out of the atmosphere.


    Think about it in this city. If pan Dawei smiles at any daughter, the other person will immediately throw himself into his arms. There is no way. Pan Dawei is not only the beloved and capable son of the pan family with strong qualifications, but also wants talents and handsome young talents!


    Miss Pan Dawei doesn''t care about her family at all.


    Think of him pan Dawei. I''m afraid he''s never been ignored like this?


    No one dares to look at Pan Dawei''s face. I think it must be wonderful.


    I can''t help but want to steal a peek at Pan Dawei''s face. I think it must be wonderful.


    "Yu Xiaoyu!" Pan Dawei was really angry.


    "Hey, three little, can''t hold the fire?" Song Mufeng smiled carelessly.


    There was some commotion around the crowd.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking around. Only song Mufeng gently squeezed Yu Xiaoyu''s hand.


    No one noticed when wake-up and Chu Xun left, and now they came in with a middle-aged woman.


    "Mom!" Yu Xiaoyu exclaimed and ran over quickly.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other.


    Cheng Zuhui and Cheng an look at Wang Meimei with questioning eyes.


    Wang Meimei calmed down and didn''t respond.


    She knew that no matter how hard the Cheng family struggled, the Cheng family was finished. From the words of President song, she could clearly hear that the Cheng family had long been held in Pan Dawei''s hands. He could not let the Cheng family continue to exist. He just used the Cheng family to help him get the little fish again.


    Looking at Song Mufeng''s attitude towards Xiaoyu, he knew that Feng Shao fell in love with Xiaoyu.


    With him, who would choose pan sanshao?


    Moreover, Yu Xiaoyu is so disgusted with the Cheng family and pan sanshao. If she is allowed to choose one from the other, I don''t want to know what she will choose.


    Wang Meimei sighed in her heart. She had to choose another way out for herself. The Cheng family is just a fake rich family and has nothing to miss.


    Unfortunately, she offended Yu Xiaoyu for the sake of the Cheng family and broke a way back.


    Yu Minjia held Yu Xiaoyu, patted her on the back and said gently, "Xiaoyu, I''m fine."


    Yu Xiaoyu looked her mother up and down and looked at Chu Xun. Chu Xun said, "aunt was locked in a room by them. There were two people guarding outside. When she woke up, she knocked them out and brought her out."


    Her crisp voice was not high, but it was clearly heard by the people present.


    A sneer escaped from Yu Xiaoyu''s lips. She looked sharply at Cheng''s father and son: "even if we had any redeemable relationship before, all this will be written off! Our mother and daughter have no contact with the Cheng family! No more! If you dare touch my mother again, I will make you homeless! Cheng''s group now exists in name only. It is estimated that your new master will not make you too miserable. However, if you think about me and my mother again, I will make you worse! I don''t retaliate against the Cheng family. I disdain to do such a thing, not that I don''t have that ability! "


    Yu Minjia looked at her daughter painfully. All this was the trouble she brought to her daughter.


    "Xiaoyu, mom, I''m sorry for making you suffer too much."


    Yu Xiaoyu said softly, "Mom, I''m fine. As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Song Mufeng put his hand on Yu Xiaoyu''s shoulder again. He smiled and said to Minjia, "aunt, I won''t let you bully you again. I will not let Xiaoyu be wronged again."


    Yu Min was stunned for a moment. He woke up and smiled at Chu Xun.


    Song Mufeng said to Minjia, "aunt, I proposed to Xiaoyu, but she hasn''t promised me, but I will continue to pursue her."


    Yu Xiaoyu blushed.


    Yu Min added clearly, and she smiled.


    She nodded to song Mufeng: "OK, Xiaoyu is bad tempered, but she is really a good child."


    Song Mufeng put his arm around Yu Xiaoyu''s shoulder, nodded and smiled and said, "yes, she is very good. I have long fallen in love with her, so I will pursue her with my heart until she is willing to marry me."


    Song Mufeng''s secretaries took the lead in clapping, and Yu Xiaoyu''s face became more red.


    She whispered, "will you stop chasing after me when you get married?"


    Song Mufeng''s ear was strong. He heard it immediately, so he laughed loudly: "I will chase you for a lifetime and give you a lifetime of happiness!"


    Yu Minjia was moved to tears.


    All her life, it doesn''t hurt to suffer. As long as her daughter is happy, she is willing to exchange what she has for it.


    The Cheng family collapsed and did not cause too much waves in the market.


    The rise and fall of a company in the prosperous m city is a normal thing.


    Besides, many people attended the last reception of the Cheng family. The story of that day had spread all over the streets, and the Cheng family didn''t get half sympathy.


    If you don''t leave room for yourself, you can only end up like this.


    Pan Dawei and the pan family were seriously affected by this incident.


    The pan family benefited from the merger and acquisition of the Cheng family, which also increased pan Dawei''s performance in the pan family, and pan Laozi, the person in power of the pan family, was very happy.


    But the other brothers are different.


    They have been overwhelmed by Pan Dawei. Since Pan Dawei returned home, they have been compared by this guy everywhere. This time, if they can catch his pigtail, of course, they have to kill him!


    The outside world''s wind comments on Pan Dawei have also slowly turned, which has a great impact on Pan Dawei''s position in the pan family.


    In fact, Mr. Pan has always been indifferent to the romantic debts of his children and grandchildren. The pan family has excellent genes. Both men and women are superior in appearance. It is indeed a waste not to be used for romantic.


    However, like Pan Dawei, it is wrong to affect his career future for a romantic debt.


    The pan family set off a new round of power struggle.


    How has Pan Dawei felt since that day?


    Which day is not eaten by chagrin, indignation and jealousy?


    There was no place to vent his anger. The group attack of "flesh and blood brothers" inspired his bloodthirsty nature.


    Unfortunate things happened one after another in the pan family.


    First, the eldest couple of the pan family, who was in charge of the overall situation, lost control of their car and rushed down the highway on the way to the company meeting because of a quarrel, causing car damage and death.


    Less than a month later, the second son of the pan family in charge of finance was found dead in the bathroom in the bar. The autopsy result was that he had taken too much drugs.


    The second wife was too sad, had a heart attack and died on the way to the hospital.


    Father pan lost two sons in a month. He was devastated and was admitted to the hospital.


    Pan Dawei, the former infamous third son, went to the company to clean up the situation during the day and slept in front of the old man''s hospital bed at night.


    For a time, pan Dawei''s name of filial piety spread.


    Although the pan family is unfortunate, there is still a son to be filial in front of old pan.


    Most importantly, after this disaster, the pan family was not in chaos. Pan sanshao made great efforts to turn the tide. Before pan was discharged from hospital, he stabilized the turbulent situation of Pan Group, which satisfied Pan who attended the board meeting for the first time after discharge.


    The old directors lamented one after another and congratulated him on having such an excellent and capable son. Pan''s family had pan Dawei. They could finally retire safely and spend their old age in peace.


    After the meeting, Mr. Pan couldn''t help crying as soon as he got on his special bus.


    The housekeeper sat in the copilot and looked at the old master painfully, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    When he got home, Mr. Pan sat alone in his study all day.


    It was not until evening that Pan Dawei was called to his study.

 Chapter 723

    Looking at Yushulinfeng''s son standing in front of him, old man pan, who had just recovered from a serious illness, felt infinite emotion. No matter what happened, he was powerless.


    After a long time, he said, "Dawei, the pan family is counting on you now."


    Pan Dawei smiled calmly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will carry forward the pan family."


    Looking at his calm smile, master pan suddenly got angry from his heart, threw out the inkstone at hand and said angrily, "don''t you even have a little guilt? When you dream back at midnight, won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Pan Dawei''s eyes fell on the inkstone on the ground. The inkstone was intact because the carpet was very thick.


    He went over, bent over to pick up the inkstone, put it back on master Pan''s table, and then sat down in the chair: "Dad, what do you make me feel guilty about? Why does my conscience hurt? Is it because of big brother and second brother? "


    Old man pan stared at him and said painfully, "they are your brothers! Compatriots and brothers! "


    Pan Dawei looked at old man pan without flinching: "brothers? brother? Oh, Dad, these two words are really strange to me. Even if I take them as brothers, why do they take me as brothers? No, never! We are enemies. We were born enemies. We hate each other every minute and look forward to each other''s death! "


    Master Pan''s eyes could not help shrinking.


    Pan Dawei then said, "so, if they die, I won''t feel the slightest pain. It''s not their death. Sooner or later, I''ll die. The people who grew up in the pan family don''t have a life and death spirit. Who can grow up safely? Now that they are dead, you blame me for my lack of feelings. When I was a child, I was not as strong as them. When they beat me to one breath, did you teach them that I was their brother? No, Dad! You have never spoken for me, so now, don''t show your father''s kindness and filial piety in front of me. If dad wants to maintain the harmony of the pan family, he will give way to me at the board meeting next week. "


    He looked at old man Pan: "or, if you don''t let me, I''ll just use some extraordinary means. Anyway, I never care whether the pan family has a face or not."


    Then he stood up and said politely, "Dad! You have a good rest. I''ll go out first. "


    Old man pan sat in his chair, breathing heavily, full of despair, but there was nothing to do.


    A week later, important personnel changes took place in the pan family. The old chairman gave his position to his third son pan Dawei on the grounds of his body and officially retired. Such changes naturally spread throughout the business circles of M city. There were different opinions, but there was no big wave. After all, pan Dawei was very popular in the pan family, and his two brothers died unexpectedly, While the old chairman is sad, he is also discouraged.


    Pan''s arrival in Pan Dawei''s hands will bring him a new world.


    For all this, song Mufeng and others have been paying close attention to the people related to ITO yingzhe. Naturally, they know more about the inside story than others, but it has nothing to do with them and they are not interested.


    They should take care of their affairs step by step.


    Wake up today, I made an appointment to talk in MB hotel. I had a simple meeting arranged a long time ago. I had a good talk. After seeing off the guests, he woke up and ordered a cup of coffee. He planned to sit here for a while.


    The waiter came with a tray. He didn''t look up and looked at the briefing carefully. When the waiter stepped up a step, he suddenly leaned down and rolled on the spot.


    With the sound of a gun, there was another hole in the back of the seat just woke up.


    The waiter threw out the tray and shot again in the direction of waking up to escape. Waking up to escape again, but it was still a little slower. The bullet flew close to his arm, scraped and immediately bled.


    The hall was in a mess at once.


    Wake up grabbed the tablecloth on a table and threw it out to the waiter. It was hitting the waiter''s wrist. The gun was thrown out, and wake up flashed behind the bar.


    The little girls at the front desk behind the bar were trembling with fear.


    Waking up made a silent gesture to them and motioned them to leave through the back door.


    There was a lot of gunfire outside, all on the bar where he was hiding.


    Wake up easily picked up the front desk lady''s mirror on the bar and carefully stretched it out from the side. The mirror was broken in an instant, and the wake-up hand was also scratched and blood flowed.


    "Su! Get out now, or I''ll kill the people outside! They died because of you! " The voice of a cold woman sounded outside.


    Wake up and frown.


    There was another gunshot outside: "shut your mouth! As long as the Su behind the bar is willing to change you, you don''t have to die, otherwise, hum! Go to the Lord of hell and sue him! "


    The noise outside immediately quieted down.


    Wake up to understand that the woman outside is Xiang Nanyang, and now she has hijacked the guests and employees outside.


    "Wake up! You don''t want them to bury you? Aren''t you all just men? Don''t you all want to protect mankind and maintain peace? Then come out and devote yourself! " Xiang Nanyang is hysterical.


    Waking up, he turned over two clean tablecloths from the bar and simply bandaged the wounds on his arm and tiger''s mouth.


    "Xiang Nanyang, you are really promising. You use such indiscriminate means." When he woke up, he wrapped his mouth and said in a lazy tone.


    "Wake up, my purpose is to kill you and kill all your self righteous people. Aren''t you just? Then come out and die for these people? " Xiang Nanyang shot "bang" at the bar.


    Someone screamed, but immediately suppressed his voice.


    The waking voice was calm with a gentle smile: "Xiang Nanyang, do I look like a fool?"


    Xiang Nanyang was obviously stunned.


    Wake up with a stronger smile: "I have to be stupid to what extent. Now come out and be your gun target?"


    Xiang Nanyang gritted his teeth: "I can''t come out, can I? If I don''t come out, I''ll kill these people! "


    She grabbed a female employee nearest to her, and the female employee couldn''t help screaming.


    "Shut up!" Xiang Nanyang shouted to the female staff.


    As soon as she was distracted, she had thrown a pile of folders. She instinctively stretched out her hand to block and shot at the folders, and she had rushed at her.


    Waking up, he was very agile. He fought with Xiang Nanyang.


    "Xiang Nanyang, what did you learn in the killer camp in Fukushima? Will you think of revenge for Fukushima with so much effort? Why don''t you ask the people of Fukushima if they need you to do such a thing? Don''t use Fukushima to scare people, okay? " Wake up and fight while Qi Xiang Nanyang.


    Xiang Nanyang was so angry that his eyes flushed: "it''s all your meddling. I don''t just want to kill you all, I''ll also find the dragon family for revenge!"


    "Oh, dragon family? Don''t forget that the dragon family raised you. You don''t say revenge, but you want revenge? Tut Tut, what a heartless person! Your heart is black, isn''t it? " Wake up mercilessly.


    Xiang Nanyang was so angry that he shouted at his men as he called: "you are all dead! What are you watching? Shoot! Catch people! "


    "Yes!" Three of Xiang Nanyang''s men raised their guns, but their figures were tangled together. When they woke up, they wouldn''t give them a chance to shoot at themselves.


    "Take hostages!" When Xiang Nanyang was distracted, he was punched again in the chest and separated. Instead of bullying him, Xiang Nanyang grabbed a stunned guest not far from him.


    "Wake up! Don''t you get caught? " Xiang Nanyang roared.


    On the side, Xiang Nanyang''s men have pulled the trigger.


    The bullet flew past the awakened face, and the man looked at him in a daze, and then fell down.


    Waking up, he touched the blood mark on his cheek. Instead of looking at the fallen Xiang Nanyang''s men, he looked at Xiang Nanyang: "it''s you who should be arrested! Xiang Nanyang, stop! "


    Xiang Nanyang had seen that the people she came in after she fell down were the ones she wanted to kill, but she was already helpless. Anyway, she was not the opponent of these people alone, so she had to get out first.


    Xiang Nanyang looked at these foolhardy people with hatred, pushed the people held in his hands forward, shook his hands, and a burst of purple smoke filled the air.


    Song Mufeng and others ignored it.


    There are many people here. They can''t hurt the innocent. Moreover, someone has just been hit by stray bullets, and it looks awkward when waking up. It''s still important to deal with it first and then.


    Half lying on the hospital bed, his arms and hands were bandaged again, and gauze was pasted on his handsome face.


    However, he is very comfortable.


    Because chuxun sat by the bed and peeled the apple for him. Then he cut the apple into small pieces and put it into his mouth with a small fork. Don''t be too happy on such a day.


    Chu Xun looked distressed: "when you chew like this, will the wound on your face hurt?"


    "Of course --, it hurts." When he woke up, he showed his teeth.


    However, looking at Chu Xun''s nervous face, he said with a smile: "however, eating and chatting with you will not hurt if you divert your attention."


    Chu Xun quickly fed him another apple: "then eat more."


    The door was opened and song Mufeng, song mupei, Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng strode in.


    Song mupei opened his quilt and patted him on his bandaged calf: "all right, get up, don''t pretend!"


    Chu Xun quickly stopped song mupei: "Hey, hey, he, his leg was hurt."


    Song mupei smiled and said to Chu, "teacher Chu, don''t be cheated by him. He has suffered injuries ten times heavier than this. He didn''t see him hum. What''s this small injury? He pretended to show you. Otherwise, can you ask for leave to feed him apples here? "


    Wake up, an apple flew over: "shut your beak!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Chu Xun''s mouth opened O-shape, looked at them laughing, and then looked at their angry face. Where would they not understand.


    With a red face, she put down her fruit knife and turned away.


    Regardless of her arm injury, she reached out and took her hand: "Chu Xun, I want to eat your porridge at night."


    Chu Xun didn''t speak. He broke his hand and went out.


    Song mupei and others "escaped" in the teasing laughter.


    "I want porridge, too!" Meng Langfeng learned to wake up.


    Wake up and throw a pillow: "eat your head! Eat eat eat! Has anyone found his identity? "


    After making fun of each other, they found their own seats and sat down.


    Song Mufeng said, "four were caught. They should have been injected with drugs."


    Wake up and frown: "what medicine?"


    "The drug developed by Rongxin to stimulate people''s potential."


    "Didn''t you succeed? It''s strange to wake up.


    "The one that didn''t succeed was injected into them." Song Mufeng answered.

 Chapter 724

    "This Xiang Nanyang is crazy." I can''t help shaking my head.


    Song mupei sighed: "the most troublesome thing is that one of them is Yoshida Zhengmei''s brother Yoshida Zhengnan."


    Wake up and pick an eyebrow: "then, is there any help?"


    "Uncle Meng Yang has already started treatment. The result is unknown. I didn''t dare to tell Yoshida that she is recovering. "


    "Can you find the trace of Xiang Nanyang?"


    Song mupei shook his head: "no, it''s very cunning. But she will certainly act again. Now she has made it clear that she is coming for us. She must not die. "


    When he woke up, everyone was silent.


    On the other side, ITO yingzhe asked Yamashita: "how about it?"


    Yamashita Yan whispered, "I found it. I''ve brought it back."


    Ito yingzhe nodded: "OK, please come in."


    Xiang Nanyang came in with a stubborn face. She was stunned when she saw ITO yingzhe.


    "What? Miss Xiang was surprised? " Ito yingzhe sat in the swivel chair and swayed around. He asked calmly.


    Xiang Nanyang had calmed down and smiled coldly: "master ITO!"


    Ito yingzhe nodded: "Miss Xiang really impressed me now. I didn''t expect that Miss Xiang would finally take the lead in the revival of Fukushima."


    Xiang Nanyang ignored the irony in ITO yingzhe''s words. Instead of looking at ITO yingzhe, she walked to the window, looked at the scenery outside and said faintly, "what can I do for you, master ITO?"


    Such a direct theme, good!


    Ito yingzhe smiled: "Miss Xiang, how many Rongxin drugs and weapons do you have in your hand?"


    Xiang Nanyang did not answer.


    Ito yingzhe didn''t expect her to answer: "Miss Xiang, we are inextricably linked. I won''t make friends with you again. I know more about Rongxin''s hiding strength before, so I won''t say more. Now, I have another way for you. No matter what kind of weapons you use, I can provide them to you free of charge. "


    Ito yingzhe smiled at Xiang Nanyang''s back.


    Xiang Nanyang turned around with a bright light in his eyes.


    But the light soon went out: "what about master Ito''s conditions?"


    Of course she knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Ito yingzhe still smiled: "Miss Xiang is really smart. My condition is also very simple, that is, work for me when I need it. You probably don''t know that in M City, we are closely watched by the three gangs, which inevitably restricts our work. Sometimes, some things are not very convenient, so I need another team to help. "


    Xiang Nanyang looked at ITO yingzhe.


    After a long time, he nodded slowly: "OK, I''ll first look at the weapons and equipment master ITO can provide us."


    "No problem, but you have to be on call." Ito yingzhe looks at Xiang Nanyang.


    Xiang Nanyang had no expression.


    "At the foot of the mountain, Miss Xiang goes down." Ito yingzhe ordered.


    "Yes." Yamashita Yanzi led Xiang Nanyang out.


    Looking at their backs, ITO yingzhe''s smile grew cold.


    The contest has just begun. It''s too early to win or lose.


    He was worried that he was too tight and lost the first chance. Nanyang sent the item to the door. God directly handed him a knife.


    However, you can''t believe Xiang Nanyang so rashly. He doesn''t know her ability.


    We have to give them something to do first, of course, to try the knife.


    Just thinking, a subordinate came in: "young master, pan San Shao is coming."


    Ito yingzhe nodded subconsciously: "let him in."


    As soon as pan Dawei came in, he sat on the sofa tired, grabbed the teapot on the tea table and poured a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter? When did pan San Shao become so desperate? " Ito yingzhe looked at Pan Dawei quietly. He suddenly felt that he should encourage pan Dawei to do something to try the knife.


    Pan Dawei leaned on the sofa, with long legs and a comfortable breath: "finally put Pan''s opponents in order."


    "Is it all?" Ito asked.


    Pan Dawei shook his head: "no, I came to you. I want to ask you for help."


    Ito yingzhe looked at him: "what''s up?"


    "The people who lent me last time, lend them again. I''m impatient with some old stubborn people. Just send them back to their hometown." Pan Dawei said it lightly.


    Ito smiled: "no problem. However, the people last time can no longer be used. They have been targeted by the people of the three major gangs and the anti-terrorism base. Any disturbance will cause us trouble. "


    Pan Dawei obviously didn''t think of it: "how could this happen?"


    Ito yingzhe smiled faintly: "it''s normal."


    They can be regarded as feuds. Isn''t it normal to stare at them?


    "So? What can we do? Can anyone else lend it to me? " Pan Dawei asked hesitantly.


    "Yes! Of course! When can we lack the people you use? " Ito yingzhe smiled like a jade.


    Pan Dawei is very happy.


    Ito instructs him to go down to find Yamashita and ask Yamashita to contact pan Dawei and arrange appropriate personnel for Pan Dawei.


    When things are settled, pan Dawei will be more relaxed.


    "I heard that you were refused marriage in public?" Ito asked.


    Pan Dawei''s face immediately darkened.


    Ito yingzhe smiled.


    "It''s just a woman. Refuse. You are now the head of the pan family. Are you afraid that no woman will marry you? It''s not up to you to choose? " Ito yingzhe comforted.


    Pan Dawei''s face was even more ugly.


    "What? Moved, really? Can''t give up? " Ito asked again.


    Pan Dawei was silent for a while and said in a muffled voice, "she is a person I have loved for many years. For so many years, it''s often through thinking about her. "


    Ito yingzhe couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that our pan sanshao was such an infatuated person."


    Pan Dawei did not speak.


    Ito yingzhe accepted his smile and his voice was cold: "unfortunately, she was preempted by song Mufeng. Sometimes think about it, it''s really angry. Why do all good things belong to them? Now women want to rob them! You met Miss Yu when you were a teenager. Unexpectedly, you didn''t have time to be song Mufeng''s Secretary for several months. It''s not worth thinking about it for you. Didn''t you ask clearly? "


    Pan Dawei blushed and said, "of course I asked. But in public, she bit to death. She''s not with me. What can I do? Can you tie her back? "


    Pan Dawei smiled bitterly.


    Ito yingzhe said, "then tie her back!"


    Pan Dawei was stunned.


    Ito''s eyes looked at him coldly: "I have this temper since I was a child. What I like must be taken as my own and can''t be owned by me. Even if I waste it, I won''t let anyone else have it! It''s the same for things and people. If I were you, I would take her back and keep her by my side. Only when I have what I want to have, can I feel happy. "


    Pan Dawei looked at ITO yingzhe and seemed to be concentrating on thinking.


    His face grew dignified.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "OK! Ito, you''re right! Why should I admit defeat? I have been feeling for Xiaoyu for more than ten years. Why should I give up? Xiaoyu was just confused by song Mufeng. She didn''t know me well, and she was angry with me because of her biological father. I want her to follow me, get to know me slowly, and let her know that I love her deeply! Ito, I want your people to help me get the fish back! "


    "Rob? How? How can people rob? " Ito yingzhe asked knowingly.


    "No, it''s not heart robbing, it''s people robbing! Rob people! I want them to help me grab the little fish for me. I don''t care what her mind is now. You''re right. I have to take the little fish with me. I have to let her see me every day to understand my mind for her! She was just confused by the guy song Mufeng! "


    Pan Dawei became more and more excited. He couldn''t help standing up and pacing back and forth.


    "That''s a good idea! That''s a great idea. I''m really worth my trip today! Ito, it''s better for you, a bystander, to be sober, or your idea! "


    Ito yingzhe smiled: "you came up with the idea yourself, not me, but I can see that you have moved your true feelings for Miss Yu. She''s worth it? "


    "Of course! Of course she''s worth it! " Pan Dawei said affirmatively and confidently, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "No, I have to arrange people first." Pan Dawei finished and walked out excitedly.


    Ito yingzhe smiled and watched pan Dawei off.


    As soon as pan Dawei''s figure disappeared at the door, ITO yingzhe''s smile cooled down.


    At this moment, he envied pan Dawei.


    He wanted to seize the pan family''s property, so he tried every means to seize it. When he met a mountain, he opened a mountain, built a bridge when he met a water, and when he met a roadblock, he cut it off with a knife. He didn''t leave future trouble, was not soft hearted, and made a quick decision. This is the courage to do great things.


    He wanted a woman, so he tried every means, conspiring and plotting, and finally he didn''t hesitate to kidnap.


    How wanton pan Dawei lives!


    Look at himself, but he is bound to be unable to move.


    His father is still there, and he is not the master of the house. Everything he does should be reported to his father. Even if he does not report, his father can also know everything about him at the first time.


    He was the next head of the family since he was a child, but only he knew that the position was not within his reach.


    He also has two half brothers, whose origins are not known to be many times better than him. Once his father has a chance and doesn''t take his position as the head of the family, he will face the struggle for succession. In any case, it will be bloody. Even if he doesn''t want to lay hands on the two brothers, the two brothers and the outsiders behind them can''t let him go, but if he hesitates, I''m afraid it''s all doomed.


    Therefore, it is a good thing for him that his father is here, although he has no day to come out.


    He liked Meng Jinyu for many years, but from the day he liked her, they were antagonistic. Meng Jinyu never paid attention to him, let alone his heart.


    He also wanted to grab Meng Jinyu and take her with him to influence her bit by bit.


    Even if it''s like Rongcheng and sangyan, he doesn''t want to last forever, just to have once.


    However, pan Dawei can rob Yu Xiaoyu, but he can''t move Meng Jinyu.


    Because that would be tantamount to declaring war with the ITO family directly with the three gangs. How can he afford such a responsibility?


    As the young leader of ITO family, how could he do such reckless things?


    Ito only felt bitter in his mouth and heart.


    Born a man, the fate is so different.


    Looking at the tall buildings outside the window and looking down at the traffic downstairs, he could not help but clench his fist. One day, he would master everything in his own hands. When he got there, he would have enough capital to be proud of all this and those people.


    He wants to crush those people and things in front of him step by step!

 Chapter 725

    One day, like Pan Dawei, he will do whatever he wants.


    Yamashita Yan gently walked in: "young master, it''s all done."


    Ito yingzhe nodded, "OK."


    Yamashita hesitated: "young master, today Miss Meng went to the Meng family''s club in Xicheng alone."


    Ito yingzhe''s eyes brightened and immediately turned around: "go! Let''s go out. "


    Yamashita did not speak and silently followed ITO yingzhe behind.


    Father Yamashita Ming once warned him that the two leaders of the ITO family are infatuated. Without interfering with business, you can pay more attention to their favorite people. This is the best way for the owner to trust and rely on you.


    But the size should be handled well. Their father and son are suspicious and will not let their weaknesses fall into the hands of others. So don''t let them think you''re trying to please them.


    Yamashita has deeply understood what his father told him.


    The Meng family''s club in Xicheng is a low-key and luxurious place where wealthy women gather.


    Ito yingzhe entered the mall next to the club, which is the industry of Ito''s family.


    The night is deep, but the neon lights are gorgeous, and the outside is as busy as the day


    Standing in front of the window of a conference room on the second floor, you can clearly see the door of the club.


    Yamashita stood behind ITO yingzhe, not forward. He knew that ITO yingzhe was waiting for Miss Meng Jinyu to come out.


    Ito yingzhe suddenly turned around and ran to the door.


    "Young master -" Yan at the foot of the mountain was stunned. He couldn''t see it, so he had to run out with ITO yingzhe.


    This is a pedestrian street. Because it is a high-end shopping district, the flow of people is not particularly large on weekdays.


    At the moment, there are few.


    As soon as he came down, Yamashita understood.


    More than ten people surrounded Meng Jinyu and fought together. ITO yingzhe joined the battle group without thinking about it.


    Yamashita had no choice but to bully him.


    A crisp voice said in a loud voice, "thank you! However, I can handle it alone. I don''t have to help. Thank you! "


    While talking, Meng Jinyu had put down four or five people.


    Yamashita Yan saw clearly that Meng Jinyu only picked the joints of those legs and dropped his hands, causing them to fall to the ground and roll in pain.


    Such a neat, such a hot hand!


    Yamashita was not surprised.


    Ito yingzhe also saw clearly, so he stopped, flashed out of the circle and stood aside.


    Meng Jinyu''s skill was extremely agile, but in a moment, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and moaned.


    Meng Jinyu clapped his hands, did not look at them, and walked to ITO yingzhe and yamashiko.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Ito yingzhe looked at her with a smile: "Miss Jinyu is polite. We didn''t help anything."


    Meng Jinyu smiled politely.


    Ito yingzhe hesitated and looked at the people on the ground: "what is the origin of these people?"


    With his eyes, he stopped Yamashita Yan who wanted to come forward and ask questions. He guessed that it should be Xiang Nanyang''s man.


    Meng Jinyu also looked at the people on the ground: "not very clear."


    "Does Miss Jinyu want to call the police?" Ito yingzhe looked at her, very greedy for her face, such a bright smile, if Xingzi is general, people can''t move their eyes.


    A policeman hurried over: "what''s going on?"


    Meng Jinyu smiled at ITO yingzhe, turned and pulled the patrol away a little distance.


    Ito yingzhe and Yamashita Yan looked at her and whispered a few words to the patrol. The patrol nodded again and again, finally saluted her, and then went to collect the immovable people on the ground.


    Meng Jinyu nodded at ITO yingzhe again, turned and left.


    Ito took a step forward and opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Meng Jinyu kept a respectful distance from him.


    Ito yingzhe knows that he is different from Meng Jinyu in public and private.


    However, he just couldn''t control himself and thought about her.


    Yamashita''s mobile phone vibrated behind him.


    Yamashita answered the phone quietly.


    "Young master!" Yan gong at the foot of the mountain said.


    "What? Ito yingzhe looked at the front and didn''t look back.


    "Madam is seriously ill and admitted to the hospital." Yamashita''s tone hasn''t changed.


    Ito yingzhe suddenly turned back and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Yamashita Yan looked at him. His eyes were dim under the street lamp: "I just reported that my wife was seriously ill and hospitalized¡°


    Ito yingzhe raised his legs and walked to the car on the street: "what disease?"


    "Declare heart disease." Yamashita Yandao.


    "Can you finish in one breath?" Ito yingzhe''s voice was cold.


    "Yes, it was said that the wife went to ask Mr. Tuo. I don''t know what to talk about. Mr. Zhang''s people personally sent the wife back. At night, they called an ambulance. They said that they were in a critical condition because of heart discomfort." Yamashita reported truthfully.


    Ito got into the car and smiled coldly.


    Yamashita Yan started the car: "young master, where are we going?"


    Ito yingzhe looked ahead: "hide the trace and arrange me to go home immediately."


    Yamashita Yan nodded gently. As long as he was there, young master yingzhe was there. At the right time, the young master had just met Miss Jinyu and could do some articles.


    "Have her two sons gone back?" Ito asked.


    "I should have received the message at this time." Yamashita Yandao.


    "OK, arrange it and change their schedule." Ito yingzhe''s voice was very cold.


    "Yes!" Yamashita answered.


    People at the foot of the mountain only recognize one master in their life.


    Ito yingzhe looked at the scenery flying by outside the window and a sneer escaped from his lips.


    Everything should come to an end.


    Chiyoko Nakano lay quietly on the hospital bed, full of tubes, surrounded by various instruments, looking very ill.


    Ito yingzhe walked gently to the bed and looked at her pale, bloodless face a few steps away.


    He reached out and took off the liquid medicine hanging on the bracket, pulled out the needle tube, smelled it, smiled silently, and then plugged it back in and hung it up!


    "Are you coming to see if I''m dead?" Cold voice, cold eyes.


    Chiyoko Nakano woke up.


    How can you step back if I die? Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat them without bones? "


    Chiyoko Nakano''s breathing was heavy: "how dare you --"


    Ito smiled: "what dare you? In fact, I want to thank you! "


    Chiyoko Nakano looked at ITO with hatred.


    Ito yingzhe smiled: "I was born to be the heir of Ito''s family leader. When Grandpa was alive, he loved me very much. When grandpa died, my father took me with him and taught me by example. I always thought that all this was taken for granted. I am very happy that my brothers were born one after another. I like them very much and cherish them as my own brothers. "


    "Hum!" Chiyoko Nakano snorted coldly.


    "Maybe I had a good time before, so I ignored many practical problems. Moreover, the leader of Ito''s family should be cruel before he is qualified. Grandpa and dad often sigh that I am not cruel enough, and I am a little puzzled. Until you do it, you personally taught me how to be cruel to each other and how to alienate my family. Ha ha, it turns out that I am such a cruel person in my bones, but I just have no chance to be forced out. "


    Ito yingzhe sneered: "I thank you very much. I think my father, my grandfather and the whole ITO family should thank you for training qualified ITO family owners for them."


    "Lord ITO, it''s my son''s!" Nakano chiyoko said slowly, as if gnashing his teeth.


    "My son, with noble blood, you were born to a cheap woman!" Chiyoko Nakano stared at ITO.


    Ito yingzhe didn''t get angry or angry, but smiled: "so what? Neither my grandfather nor my father cared about my blood. Do you know why? Because my mother is a daughter of a rich family. She is not worse than you, but she has declined. I have always wondered why my grandfather and father don''t care about this. I thought my mother might be my father''s favorite person, so he would treat me like this, but I checked their affairs. Unfortunately, they used each other from beginning to end. Until later, I found out that my mother used a lot of money to support the ITO family, just like the Nakano family in those years. That''s why my grandfather would prefer me. So, do you understand? You are not the only woman who has supported Ito''s family. If you have the right to let your son compete for the position of head of the family because of this, I am equally qualified! "


    "You, you nonsense!" Chiyoko Nakano stared at Ito in disbelief.


    "If it''s like what you said, why hasn''t Ye Qingyu mentioned it? With such a background, how could she not take advantage of it? Her means are not brilliant, but her ambition is not small! "


    Ito yingzhe smiled bitterly: "you''re right! If my mother knew she had such a background, it would not be my father''s turn to marry you. She would try her best to sit as the wife of the owner. In fact, in her life, she loved only herself. Those men, but they all met the conditions that could make her more beautiful. She didn''t really fall in love with anyone, but she didn''t know, She always thought that everything she did was because of love, and that she had such a result because of love, because men are too unlucky! "


    Ito yingzhe paused and sighed: "when there was no change in my grandfather''s family, he arranged this retreat for my mother. The huge sum of money was used when my grandfather was, but my grandfather didn''t lend a helping hand when the grandfather suffered great changes. This is the main reason why he was depressed at night and he owed my grandfather a favor, so, He and my father treat me like this. So, madam, you don''t even have the qualification to compete. In terms of feelings, you, like my mother, are not the woman my father loves. In terms of your kindness to the ITO family, you don''t care about each other. However, the ITO family owes my grandfather a favor. What about the Nakano family? What did they do? Forced palace! In this way, my grandfather is much smarter than your Nakano family. It''s a common problem for every man to eat soft food. Which will make them more acceptable than kindness and coercion? "


    "So, you Nakano family made too much effort from the beginning. If my brothers had hoped to compete with me in the past, Nakano''s behavior completely ruined their future and cleared the way for me. Therefore, I must come and thank you, although I don''t know how you angered Dad this time and made him decide not to bear you any more and offer you. "


    Chiyoko Nakano''s hand gripped the quilt corner and asked nervously, "what do you mean?"


    The smile on Ito''s face was unfathomable, and his eyes fell on the slowly falling liquid medicine drop by drop on the support.


    He turned, walked out to the door, turned back and smiled sarcastically.


    "My brothers should have received the news that you are critically ill, but they will have something to live with. You should hold on longer, see them for the last time and give them good advice!"

 Chapter 726

    Meng Langqing took off his headphones, turned back and said to everyone, "the current wife of the ITO family has died, chiyoko Nakano."


    Song mupei raised his eyebrow: "what''s going on at Nakano''s house?"


    Meng Langqing shook his head: "I''ve been going to mourn normally. I say I''ve been ill for some days. With the status of the Nakano family, the ITO family should not play tricks, but -"


    Meng Langqing paused: "I found the trace of ITO yingzhe sneaking back to Ito''s house. I believe Ito''s house may not be able to find it. I just bumped into it by mistake."


    "It seems that the death of Mrs. ITO is very strange." Song mupei skimmed his lips.


    Waking up, he made a circle on the chair and slowly stopped: "what does the second brother think?"


    Song Mufeng looked up at everyone, and his eyes finally fell on the awakened body: "it''s time to close the Internet cafe."


    Woke up and nodded.


    Meng Langfeng said happily, "that''s great. I can''t wait to clean them up until you promise to close the net. This time, we can''t give them any chance to turn over! "


    Meng Langqing glanced at his brothers: "it''s up to you to do things, but Nanyang is really a bit ferocious. Now we drive dogs into the poor alley. There have been a lot of large and small attacks in recent months. Sister amoon has sister Jinyu. We don''t have to worry, but other people who don''t have the ability to protect themselves should be careful."


    Song Mufeng, song mupei and Xing Xing looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Meng Langfeng was puzzled: "brother, who are you talking about?"


    No one answered him.


    Chuxun has a spring break.


    But she was busier than she was at work, because she and Song Mufeng both moved to Wutong garden.


    They even have houses in Wutong garden.


    Oh! This group of people.


    Moreover, it turns out that the house where Mr. Yu and Xiaoyu live is their sister''s!


    Now the office of the little fish has also become the Wutong garden.


    Chu Xun followed Yu Xiaoyu and experienced the daily life of a chief secretary.


    However, in addition to the chief secretary, they also held the important position of "home nanny".


    After eating takeout for two days, the two men refused to eat any foreign finished food, so teacher Chu and Teacher Yu cooked more dishes every day and asked their daughters to send them.


    Chu Xun and Yu Xiaoyu are the ones who deliver the food.


    The two old people are extremely fond of seeing and hearing, and the meals they cook are getting better and better.


    Chu Xun and Yu Xiaoyu are jealous.


    Standing downstairs waiting for the elevator, Chu Xun shook the insulated lunch box in his hand and asked Yu Xiaoyu, "what did Mr. Yu cook for song Mufeng today?"


    Yu Xiaoyu carried two insulated buckets in his hand and said with a smile, "my mother brought double today, not only for them, but also for us."


    Chu Xun''s eyes brightened: "look! Mr. Yu is still distressed. Go upstairs in a moment. You can quickly take our share to the kitchen and hide it. If you are seen, you will rob it! They are big stomach kings. Sometimes I think they are like camels. They also have a stomach for storing food. They can eat as much as they have. "


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded and smiled in agreement.


    Neither of them noticed the two beautiful women standing behind them.


    When the elevator opened and they went in, they saw that the two people standing behind them were two women with special temperament and beauty. One of them was a foreigner with beautiful blond hair.


    Their faces were all wearing very kind smiles.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun were stunned. Then, they smiled politely at them. They pressed the button on the 36th floor, stepped back and continued to chat in a low voice.


    Chu Xun asked, "they are domineering with a computer all day. Is this their job?"


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded: "yes, don''t look at their carelessness, but what they do is soul stirring. These days, we have acquired nearly 100 small and medium-sized group companies, leaving only the last few hard bones. In fact, they often don''t sleep. Therefore, we need to eat some nutritious food to supplement their physical and mental strength."


    Chu Xun nodded: "I don''t know anything about you anyway. What I can do is take care of the waking life. I can''t help anything else."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled: "you''ve helped him a lot. I find that every time you wake up, you smile. It''s the greatest help for him to relax."


    Chu Xun was embarrassed: "wake up and say that his parents were not around. When he was a child, he basically took care of himself. Now someone takes care of him. He feels that life is like a fairy. I think he is a little silly."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled: "none of them have the bad habits of rich children, which is really different."


    Chu Xun "puffed" with a smile: "wake up and say that they all grew up eating their parents'' dog food, and later ate their brothers and sisters'' dog food."


    Yu Xiaoyu also smiled. Song Mufeng also said such words. She couldn''t help sighing: "their families are so happy."


    The elevator opened with a "Ding" sound. They walked out, and the two beautiful women in front also walked out.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun were stunned. This building was built one by one. There were no other people on this floor except the house where Xing Xing and song Mufeng lived, but they got off the elevator on the same floor.


    So, who are these two beautiful women?


    The two of them were wondering. Wake up and song Mufeng had rushed out. Wake up and shouted, "Chu Xun, where''s my meal? If you don''t come again, I''ll starve to death! "


    "-- Mom? Why are you here? " The awakened big long legs stopped the car in time.


    "Mommy?" Song Mufeng behind him was also stunned.


    mom? Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun felt thunder rolling in their ears!


    They are awakening and song Mufeng''s mother!


    Two people''s brains can''t help turning quickly. Did they say anything too much just in the elevator?


    Song Yunqing and Patricia looked at their petrified son and looked back at the two petrified girls behind them, laughing happily.


    "We miss you. Can''t we have a look?" Song Yunqing said with a smile.


    Patricia just nodded and looked at her gently.


    When he woke up, he first took the heat preservation bucket in Chu Xun''s hand, and song Mufeng also took the heat preservation bucket in Yu Xiaoyu''s hand.


    "Well, er, er, first, come in, first, come in." Song Mufeng and woke up and stammered involuntarily.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun only hope that there is a ground seam for them to drill in.


    Song Yunqing and Patricia looked at them with a smile.


    Song Yunqing asked, "are you Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun?"


    Two embarrassed nods: "yes!"


    "Let''s go first." Song Yunqing said.


    Yu Xiaoyu calmed down and said, "OK, please come in."


    Then she wanted to bite off her tongue. It''s her son''s home. How can she get her to invite others to talk about it!


    Ah, she just wants to hit the wall.


    Song Yunqing and Patricia pulled a girl to sit on the sofa and chat carefully, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing walked around the sofa for two times without interrupting.


    Song Yunqing looked at the two people turning around and waved like flies: "go and eat your meal."


    Patricia also said, "yes, I''m dizzy. Aren''t I going to starve to death? Go to dinner and don''t disturb our chat! "


    The expression on song Mufeng''s face was very rich.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun couldn''t help looking at them piteously. They all thought, are they really their own mothers?


    Song Mufeng knelt beside song Yunqing on one knee and said with a bitter smile, "Mommy, when you just entered the door, didn''t you say you missed us and came back to see us? But as soon as you came in, you took the little fish''s hand and didn''t look at me. Did you remember wrong that you hadn''t seen me for too long? I''m your son and she''s not your daughter! "


    Song Yunqing patted his son on the head: "I see you. You are very good. You can eat, sleep and work. I heard that you have acquired several companies and have done well. However, the best thing to do is to find such a good girl as a girlfriend. Mommy will mention it in front of your father and brother and will praise you."


    Then he turned around and took Yu Xiaoyu and said, "so you''ve been a secretary to bath for three years. It''s really difficult for you. Bath is as difficult as Fengfeng."


    "Mommy, how can you compare me with that bastard bath?" Song Mufeng was dissatisfied.


    Song Yunqing smiled and patted him again: "well, go and eat your meal."


    Song Mufeng was helpless and shrugged at Yu Xiaoyu: "see? My position in my mommy''s heart is like this. If you marry me, my mommy will like you more than me. My daddy, brother and sister will be like this. Are you relieved? "


    Rao is Yu Xiaoyu, who is used to the scene, can''t help blushing.


    Chu Xun is even more so. Patricia likes this gentle and beautiful girl very much.


    Waking up, he said, "Mom, you scared Chu Xun."


    Patricia ignored him and said to Chu Xun, "in fact, he woke up very well. He never had to worry about me and his father. He is very good at taking care of himself and others. He has suffered too much from snacks. I just hope he can have someone to take care of him and accompany him in the future."


    Chu Xun blushed.


    I was embarrassed when I woke up: "Mom -"


    Patricia glanced at her son angrily, "what do you want to say? Are you afraid that I will bully Chu Xun? "


    Waking up, he hurriedly said, "no, no, when? Hey, hey, you can''t! "


    Wake up with a flattering smile.


    No one really wanted to see them. The two appointed ququ and sadly ate with an insulated lunch box.


    It doesn''t matter what you eat.


    "I don''t understand why they have so much to say when they meet for the first time?" Song Mufeng threw a sparerib bone into the trash can and stared at the four women in the living room.


    Waking up was also very helpless: "that''s what Chinese says. It''s like old times at first sight, isn''t it? I don''t understand. Why don''t these women have anything to do with us as soon as they meet? We are their sons and their boyfriends. "


    The waking chopsticks pointed to song Yunqing and Patricia, and to Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun.


    Song Mufeng shook his head: "women''s heart, submarine needle, don''t understand."


    "I found that we seem to be in a matriarchal society. Fathers listen to their mothers and brothers listen to their sisters. What is right is right and what is wrong is right." Wake up and sigh.


    Song Mufeng thought: "it''s also very good. At least there''s no contradiction between women. However, we have to find a way. We can''t let our mothers and sisters teach these two girls badly!"


    Waking up, he looked at the four people who were close and warm, and said weakly, "do you think we have a chance of winning?"


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help but be silent. No, it doesn''t have to be.

 Chapter 727

    Song Mufeng put down his lunch box and patted his waking shoulder: "let''s think from another angle. At least we don''t have to worry about their opposition to our girlfriend? Without the discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, there is no need to stage a bitter drama of elopement and struggle? "


    Waking up, he put down his chopsticks and smiled bitterly: "second brother, you really can comfort yourself."


    "Or what? How can we grow up without comforting ourselves? "


    Fortunately, they all have people who want to love each other, and they don''t have to envy their parents, brothers and sisters in the future.


    Song Yunqing and Patricia really just stopped by to see them. They just passed by. They just heard that their sons had girlfriends and were curious. They disappeared the next day.


    Song Feng and his parents are not used to waking up.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun were very happy after seeing their future mother-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, their mother-in-law is so beautiful and kind that she is not picky about them at all.


    What''s more, it turns out that the "poor" that my boyfriend said on weekdays is true. They "really" have no one to care about and love. They will take good care of them in the future.


    However, they don''t think their mother-in-law is too much. Everyone should have their own life, and parents should live their own life. They can''t focus all on their children.


    The reason why song Mufeng and Xing Xing are so excellent is related to their parents'' way of "Stocking".


    The important thing is that in their loving environment, they are people who know how to love. If they marry them, they will be happy.


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing also felt the light in the eyes of the two girls.


    I didn''t expect that the unintentional assists of mothers were really useful.


    Their affairs are progressing very smoothly. They are in the final stage of closing the net and are relatively relaxed.


    Chu Xun''s holiday is almost over.


    On this day, Chu Xun sat quietly on the sofa reading. Yu Xiaoyu, song Mufeng, Xing Xing and Meng brothers were staring at the computer.


    Chu Xun''s phone rang. After answering the phone, Chu Xun said to the busy people, "a parent said that her child left her book in the kindergarten and wanted to come and pick it up.


    Woke up and looked up at Chu Xun: "how did you come to get it? It''s been a holiday for so many days?"


    "Oh, she said she came back from her trip."


    I didn''t say anything.


    Song Mufeng said, "little fish, go with me."


    "OK." Yu Xiaoyu stood up and moved his body.


    Chu Xun immediately happily went forward to hold Yu Xiaoyu and said to song Mufeng, "come back later and bring you the ice cream Lin of the shop at the door."


    Wake up dissatisfied: "what about me?"


    "Oh, I can lose your share!" Chu looked at her.


    They talked and laughed and went out of the door.


    "Waking up is childish!"


    "They are all the same!"


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing smiled at each other and continued the work at hand.


    Two hours passed.


    Song Mufeng was surprised: "where have these two girls gone? It''s time to make ice cream? "


    Wake up, stretch, pick up the phone and call Chu Xun.


    No one answered.


    Song Mufeng also picked up the phone and called Yu Xiaoyu.


    No one answered.


    The two looked at each other and a bad feeling arose in their hearts.


    It''s been more than two hours since they went out.


    "No, we ignore the need to protect them." Song Mufeng said in a deep voice.


    Song Mufeng create a great sensation from the cocktail party of Cheng''s family at the beginning of the year. But then they lived in the garden of Wutong and did not show their faces in public. The rumors about the two people soon faded away.


    In places like m City, news will appear every day. The news two days ago will become old news two days later.


    In the small world of Wutong garden, the feelings of the two people are increasing day by day, but they are not being exposed to the outside world.


    As for awakening and Chu Xun, they are more low-key.


    Waking up has never been seen in public, and Chu Xun is just a kindergarten teacher. With different circles, there is less attention.


    Moreover, because the mainstream media in M city are all under the control of amoon, it is difficult for the gossip reports about the two to pass the trial, so their identity and relationship are well protected.


    However, this does not include their opponents.


    As long as you have a heart, you can naturally find out their relationship.


    Over the past few months, they have been subjected to countless attacks, large and small, but only their brothers and sisters. Amoon was the first to be protected. Han Ze and Meng Jinyu accompanied him in and out.


    Others have no problem with self-protection.


    Only these two girls were careless.


    His face sank when he woke up.


    He quickly tracked it on the computer.


    Song Mufeng immediately contacted song mupei and Meng brothers, and everyone went online.


    Wake up and grab the phone: "Lang Feng, I''ll send you a license plate and track it right away. This car is on the third ring road. Lang Qing, check the owner. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Peipei, check whether there are any changes in ITO and the pan family." Song Mufeng ordered his brother.


    "Yes, second brother, gather your hands." Song mupei road.


    Wake up and calm down: "second brother, gather our hands. I want to inform all other gangs. No one is allowed to take action today. If there is any change, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Song mupei was stunned and immediately said, "OK! Wake up. In this way, we can find the culprit right away. I think Xiang Nanyang is playing tricks. The key is where we can find her now. If other gangs and killers stop, they will soon surface. "


    Yamashita hurried into Ito''s office: "young master! The three gangs are closing down the city! "


    "City closure? What the hell? " Ito frowned.


    Yamashita Yan said: "the three gangs spoke at the same time, saying that no gangs can take action in the past three days. If there is any entertainment consumption, although it is included in the accounts of the three gangs, all actions are prohibited."


    Ito yingzhe was surprised: "what does this mean?"


    "Not only the three gangs, but also the police have taken action. I''m afraid there will be martial law in the whole city."


    "What the hell happened? Did you find it? " Ito yingzhe was even more surprised.


    Such a big battle shows that something serious has happened, but there has been no change in the people of the three gangs and the important figures of those companies. No one is missing or injured. Even the previous attacks and injuries, large and small, have not happened since Xiang Nanyang "obeyed" him.


    He wouldn''t let Xiang Nanyang do those small things, and Xiang Nanyang agreed.


    What will song Mufeng do this time?


    "You said, what happened?" Ito is a little uncertain.


    Yamashita Yan knew it was important and shook his head. He couldn''t speculate.


    The "bang" door was pushed open.


    Ito yingzhe stood up from his chair in surprise, and Yamashita had instinctively pulled out his pistol.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me." Pan Dawei was very embarrassed and waved his hand to Yan Yamashita.


    Yamashita Yan slowly put away his gun with a cold voice: "three little! What happened? Why did you forget the rules? "


    No matter how close pan sanshao and ITO yingzhe are, they can''t break into master Ito''s office. This is the rule.


    Where can pan Dawei manage so much: "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Ito yingzhe frowned: "what kind of panic?"


    "Xiang Nanyang, Xiang Nanyang, she tied Yu Xiaoyu!" Pan Dawei was furious.


    Ito yingzhe was stunned. He took a look at yamashiko and they understood.


    Ito yingzhe relaxed: "did he let Xiang Nanyang kidnap Yu Xiaoyu? Then she finished the task as you asked. Why are you still like this? Shouldn''t you be happy? Xiang Nanyang is very efficient. "


    Pan Dawei picked up the cup on the table and poured a big saliva: "no, no!"


    It turned out that Pan Dawei did invite Xiang Nanyang to kidnap Yu Xiaoyu.


    He was unwilling to be stabbed by song Mufeng, so he found Xiang Nanyang to plan Yu Xiaoyu under the recommendation of ITO yingzhe.


    Ito yingzhe nodded: "that''s right! You asked me to introduce someone to you, and I arranged it for you. What''s the problem now? "


    Pan Dawei sent the fish to me, but Xiang Dawei didn''t gasp for breath


    Pan Dawei was so anxious that he patted himself on the thigh.


    Ito yingzhe didn''t understand. He glanced at yamashiko and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Pan Dawei''s face was filled with hatred and remorse.


    "Song Mufeng came to me and said that I kidnapped Yu Xiaoyu. Of course, I don''t admit it, because I didn''t receive a call from Xiang Nanyang! But song Mufeng said that Yu Xiaoyu was in the warehouse of our Panjia wharf, and he was very sure. I, I don''t believe it, no, I''m half convinced, so I went to Xiang Nanyang. Who knows, she really admitted that she kidnapped Xiaoyu, but she refused to give it to me. She said, let me tell song Mufeng that if they want to save the two women, they''ll exchange them for themselves! By the way, he tied up two women, both of whom were song Mufeng''s people! Ito, ITO, I don''t care about others. I want small fish. You introduced Xiang Nanyang to me. You have to help me with this! You have to help me! Help me get the fish back! "


    Ito yingzhe frowned and Xiang Nanyang was really an action group.


    Unexpectedly, she could use this relationship to force song Mufeng and them.


    However, ITO yingzhe suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    He may have miscalculated Xiang Nanyang.


    He is completely different from Xiang Jingyang and Rong Chengrong.


    Xiang Nanyang is an outlaw. Her goal is very clear, that is, to kill song Mufeng and his brother to avenge Fukushima. She has no scruples and no longer considers any future. Naturally, she doesn''t need to be subject to him.


    He provides Xiang Nanyang with weapons and asks Xiang Nanyang to do things for him. Such a cooperative relationship is stable if Xiang Jingyang or Rong Chengrong letter is changed, because everyone is looking for long-term interests.


    However, Xiang Nanyang is different. What she wants is vested interests. She can do it right now.


    Ito yingzhe couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "did you contact song Mufeng?"


    Pan Dawei nodded: "I contacted him, but he didn''t say anything. Ito, you have to contact Xiang Nanyang. She can''t be so treacherous! She, she occupied our warehouse. Song Mufeng and Xing Xing will certainly charge this account to us for doing such a thing! "


    Pan Dawei''s words stunned ITO yingzhe.


    Pan Dawei looked at him: "the 72 warehouse at the Panjia wharf is the territory of the Panjia family, but there are 30 warehouses in which Ito''s things are stored. If Xiang Nanyang fires at Song Mufeng there, what about the things in your warehouse?"


    Ito yingzhe couldn''t help standing up.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and came in: "young master, president Song of Sheng''an international wants to talk to you."


    Song Mufeng still found him.


    "ITO yingzhe, it''s great to hear that Pan Dawei has gone to you. I believe you know this. We received a call from Xiang Nanyang. She said that if we don''t save Yu Xiaoyu and them, she will blow up the wharf at 12:00 in the middle of the night, so that the whole people of M city will suffer and the people of M City hate us!"


    Song Mufeng''s words were not slow or ill, as if they had nothing to do with himself.

 Chapter 728

    But Ito''s forehead was sweating.


    Song Mufeng continued: "ITO yingzhe, do you think you and Xiang Nanyang have a close relationship? Then tell her that if yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun hurt even one hair, I will let her die with Pan family wharf! "


    Ito yingzhe felt that his mouth was more bitter than eating Coptis: "you are going to blow up the Panjia wharf, aren''t you?"


    Song Mufeng sneered: "what does Panjia wharf have? No one knows better than you and pan Dawei? Who provided Xiang Nanyang with this place to hide? Only you and pan Dawei know best? Ito yingzhe, this time, don''t die! "


    Song Mufeng hung up.


    Ito yingzhe was stunned.


    After waking up, he slammed the phone on the table and shouted at Yan Xiayan: "find Xiang Nanyang!"


    Xiang Nanyang answered the phone quickly, with a faint voice: "master ITO!"


    "Xiang Nanyang, what do you want? If you want to die, don''t bother others! Who told you to act without authorization? " Ito yingzhe roared.


    Xiang Nanyang''s voice was still faint: "master ITO, don''t you need to make such a big fire? We are just partners, not superiors and subordinates. There is no need to report to you how I act. "


    "Xiang Nanyang! Listen to me! Leave the Panjia wharf immediately. I don''t care where you go or how you die. I support you with weapons. I do my utmost to Fukushima. Take your people and your hostages and get out of here immediately! "


    "Master ITO, if you want to keep the Panjia wharf, help me kill song Mufeng and them together and help me avenge!"


    "Revenge? Your revenge has something to do with me? If you want to avenge me, I won''t stop you. Leave the pan family wharf right away! "


    "Hehe, master ITO, are you confused? Song Mufeng found me before you. They know I''m at Panjia wharf. Where else do you think I can go? I can only stick to the Panjia wharf. I will wait for song Mufeng here. I will fight with them to the death! If you care about your wharf, join us. Master ITO, you have been secretly competing with others for so many years and haven''t taken advantage of it. Are you energetic? Don''t always think about sneaking around and playing Yin. If it''s a man, it''s a matter of life and death! Have a good time! " Xiang Nanyang said it lightly.


    "Xiang Nanyang!" Ito was so angry.


    "Master ITO, Fukushima is gone. In the past, no matter what kind of cooperative relationship you have, no matter who listens to whose orders, it''s difficult for me to work here. I just listen to myself. You just want to use me as a gunner and let me work for you when it''s useful. As for me, we need the weapons and equipment you provide. We take what we need. You don''t have to shout at me, I don''t like your way. Save it and think about which side you''re on. "


    Ito was furious.


    Put down the phone, he told Yamashita: "find her position immediately and try every means to drive her out!"


    "ITO, ITO, little fish, little fish, I have to find little fish!" Pan Dawei quickly stopped Yamashita.


    Yamashita Yan stepped aside by mistake, ignored him or not, and went straight out.


    "ITO!" Pan Dawei is in a hurry.


    Ito yingzhe glared at him: "when are you still thinking about women? Think about what''s in the warehouse first? "


    Pan Dawei opened his mouth and swallowed his words to the tip of his tongue. In order to please ITO yingzhe, all the 72 warehouses at Pan''s wharf have been emptied. Now all the goods belong to Ito''s family, and only he and Ito''s people know that a considerable part of those "goods" are arms.


    Therefore, what Pan Dawei cares about is not goods, but small fish.


    However, he understood that Xiang Nanyang was no longer controlled by ITO yingzhe.


    Pan Dawei repented.


    He obviously lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    Ito yingzhe never expected that he would capsize in the gutter and would be calculated by this little unknown Xiang Nanyang.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng quickly verified the location and deployment of Xiang Nanyang.


    "The biggest problem now is that Xiang Nanyang is close to the water. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. She doesn''t have many people. Not every warehouse will release people. Warehouses without guards will be equipped with bombs. The location of Xiaoyu and Chu Xun is the center of these warehouses. There are explosion points in the warehouses around them." Meng Langqing enlarged the plan for them to see.


    Song mupei frowned: "I knew I had bought the pan family''s warehouse. They occupied such an important position in M city!"


    Meng Langfeng looked serious: "these are not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that in the past six months, pan Dawei has emptied the warehouse one after another and basically let him out to decorate goods for Ito''s home. At first, the goods decorated by Ito''s home were normal goods, but later they were not. We have found that several warehouses are filled with arms. "


    "Arms? How is that possible? " Song Mufeng is also a little incredible.


    "Brother Leo and brother Hanze, their anti-terrorism measures are so severe now. Where did the ITO family get the arms?" Waking up was also startled.


    Song Mufeng asked Meng Langqing, "why haven''t I heard of a large arms transaction recently?"


    Meng Langqing shook his head: "really not. Brother Leo is not allowed to have arms and drugs near m city. This is a rule known to both black and white. No one will touch these two things except the cockroaches in the gutter of Ito''s house. If you want to mix well in M City, you will abide by them."


    Meng Langfeng said, "whose will it be? Won by Ito''s family so quietly, and didn''t come out to make a bubble?


    Song mupei suddenly said, "it''s the one Matthew lost."


    All eyes were on him.


    Song mupei said, "Matthew came up to me a while ago and said I robbed him of his arms, even if I robbed him of the diamond business. I shouldn''t rob him any more. I scolded him, and then we had a fight. I asked him to bring out the evidence. He said he would fight with me to the death when he got the evidence. I didn''t touch his arms, so I didn''t take it to heart. This man is a God, I thought he still had a grudge against the diamond. It seems that he really lost his arms. "


    Everyone looked at each other. I''m afraid there''s only one possibility left.


    Song mupei''s eyes turned: "then I have to tell him and let him intervene."


    "Wait." Wake up and meditate for a moment.


    "Third brother, don''t hurry to find Matthew. It''s daytime. There are too many people and ships on the dock. If we act, we will have to throw away the rat''s deterrent. The gains outweigh the losses. " The awakening has completely calmed down.


    Song Mufeng said, "that''s right! We need to make a rigorous plan. "


    Yu Xiaoyu only felt his back ache. He stretched his legs and wanted to stretch his arms, but he couldn''t exert himself.


    When I opened my eyes, I was startled. What is this place?


    "Hmm -" Chu Xun couldn''t help humming and opened his eyes.


    "Oh!" She exclaimed.


    "Shh -" Yu Xiaoyu motioned Chu Xun to keep silent.


    The two struggled to sit up and tried to lean together.


    Yu Xiaoyu whispered, "Chu Xun, we have been kidnapped."


    Chu Xun nodded: "well, we were fooled."


    Both of them didn''t panic. They saw gratification from each other''s eyes.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the kindergarten, they saw a black private car parked there. The two came forward to ask their parents, but they were knocked out.


    "Someone must be threatening song Mufeng and them with us." Yu Xiaoyu looked around.


    This is a warehouse, surrounded by large boxes nailed with wooden strips. I don''t know what goods are in it.


    The window was also nailed with wooden strips. The sun came out from the gap. It was very dark, and there was a sound of waves in my ears.


    What is this place? Yu Xiaoyu felt that an idea flashed, but it flashed away.


    Chu Xun adjusted his posture and leaned half against Yu Xiaoyu: "it doesn''t matter. If we don''t go back, they will find it when we wake up. We''ll just wait."


    Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing. Chu Xun''s trust in waking up was beyond measure.


    She moved her body: "Chu Xun, we can''t wait to die. Before they come, we have to make some efforts. If we can go out by ourselves, we can''t let the bad guys use us as chips to threaten their brothers!"


    Chu Xun thought, "well, it makes sense. We have to save ourselves, but, little fish, how can we save ourselves?"


    The two of them were tied with their hands and feet, and their hands were tied behind their backs.


    "Try to turn around. I''ll see how the rope in your hand is tied. We have to solve these ropes first." In the small fish path.


    She first looked at the knot in Chu Xun''s hand, then turned around and tried to untie the rope in Chu Xun''s hand.


    However, her hands were tied so tightly that she couldn''t exert her strength, and she couldn''t help sweating.


    "Little fish, let''s think of another way." Chu Xun could not move his hands and knew that Yu Xiaoyu was just like himself.


    "Well, I''ll bite my teeth again." Yu Xiaoyu failed in his attempt and plans to change his way.


    Two people try to adjust their posture.


    Then there was a sigh overhead.


    They were startled. They stopped and looked up.


    Two black figures jumped down from the beam and fell in front of them.


    It was two little girls who looked only seventeen or eighteen.


    Carrying the light, I couldn''t see their appearance for a moment.


    They came forward and one by one untied the wrists tied behind them.


    One of them smiled and said, "if you want to bite such a thick rope with your teeth, you''re afraid that your teeth will fall off."


    They bent down again and untied the rope from their legs.


    "Wow, you two are twins, too. How beautiful!" Chu Xun exclaimed.


    Their faces are very similar.


    "We are not twins!" The two said in unison.


    One of them sighed: "every time I have to explain this problem to the person I met for the first time. Once again, we are not twins. We are cousins."


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun rubbed their hands and feet and looked curiously at the two sisters in front of them.


    As like as two peas do, the two faces are indeed different. Unlike Song Mufeng and Song Mupei, the two brothers are almost identical if they do not smile.


    The sisters are very similar in appearance, but they have different charm differences. They are somewhat like Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng.


    The two sisters had turned to look at the containers, touching them in the East and touching them in the West.


    "Are you looking for something?" Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun have helped each other to stand up.


    One of the girls didn''t look back: "yes! When we saw someone placing a bomb here, we followed. They installed it all the way and we dismantled it all the way. "


    She straightened her backpack: "I got a lot of materials from their bombs. How about setting off fireworks for you at night?"


    Another girl looked back and smiled at them: "the fireworks made by my sister and I are very beautiful. You have eyes."


    It turned out that the one who was a little taller and had longer hair was my sister, a little shorter. My sister was more heroic, and my sister was very playful.

 Chapter 729

    "Are you looking for something?" Chu Xun looked at them curiously.


    My sister nodded: "my brother lost something and was scolded miserably by my father and uncle. We should help him find it."


    My sister suddenly turned back and asked, "do you know where this is?"


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun looked at each other: "we were knocked unconscious. We were here when we woke up."


    "But when I woke up, I heard the sound of water outside. You must know what it looks like outside? Describe it and we''ll know where it is. " Yu Xiaoyu said to his sister.


    It can be seen that the sisters should not be local.


    My sister thought: "the beach, here is a wharf, there are many warehouses, there is a woman with a lot of people guarding at this time, with a very fierce temper. It was the bomb she had installed. "


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun looked at each other, the seaside wharf?


    Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on the door of the warehouse. There was a unclear mark, which should be the sign of the warehouse.


    Yu Xiaoyu went up to have a look. Pan-23, I see.


    "This is the No. 23 warehouse of Pan Group." In the small fish path.


    "Well, how do we get out?" Chu Xun asked.


    My sister looked at them and said, "what are you doing out? You are locked up here. If they don''t control you, they won''t hurt you. Besides, we won''t let them hurt you. You might as well stay here and have a look. "


    "Lively?" Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun were puzzled.


    The younger sister continued: "the fierce woman asked someone to come and fight. It''s the kind of life and death. Oh, she must blow up here when those people came, but the bombs were all dismantled by us. We will make fireworks. Very beautiful fireworks must be more beautiful than what you see during the New Year!"


    "Asked someone to fight?" Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun looked at each other again.


    Chu Xun said, "they must wake up."


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Is that your boyfriend?" My sister asked curiously.


    Both nodded.


    After counting all the goods, my sister jumped down from the tallest container and said disapprovingly, "how do you know they must be your boyfriend? Why are you so sure your boyfriend will come and save you? What if they feel dangerous and run away? "


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun smile.


    Others may, but song Mufeng and Xingxing will never.


    My sister has turned to my sister and said, "these should be my brother''s goods. I think the number is right. I opened a box and the things are right!"


    My sister immediately smiled: "great! Now my brother owes us a big favor. We can finally talk to him about the terms. "


    My sister nodded happily.


    "In addition to the goods of my brother and those of others, we all dismantled them to make fireworks. It''s great." My sister clapped her hands with excitement.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun looked at the door.


    Strange, why did they make such a big noise, but no one came in?


    The elder sister seemed to see their doubts and said faintly: "the woman''s manpower is not enough. There is the sea in front and the entrance of the wharf behind. They just need to guard the entrance. They don''t have to worry about someone coming from the back to save you or you escaping from the back. Moreover, she didn''t want you to go out alive with so many bombs."


    Yu Xiaoyu nodded.


    My sister raised her eyebrows and was surprised, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Chu Xun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Our friends will find a way to get us out. They won''t give up on us."


    "Why are you so determined? Even if they have this heart, they may not have this ability, right? Even if they come here, they probably have to wait to be killed. That woman is very cruel. I think she is not good to her men. She is a pervert! "


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun had no fluctuations on their faces.


    Whether Yu Xiaoyu and song Mufeng, or Chu Xun and wake up, compared with the love between their brothers and sisters, their feelings should be the words of constant flow, and the trust between them is in daily drops.


    My sister looked at their smiles and wondered, "is it fun to fall in love?"


    Huh?


    They looked at their sister blankly.


    My sister sighed: "my brother said that there are a pair of brothers who match us very well and want to introduce them to us as boyfriends. We don''t want to get married, but my brother is a dictator and says nothing. As long as he says this, my father and uncle will have no opinion. Therefore, we have to find those two people first and tell them not to promise my brother and not to marry us, Otherwise, hum! Take the consequences! "


    "How lovely! Don''t talk nonsense! " My sister scolded.


    The younger sister who was called "Keren" pouted, but shut up obediently.


    Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing and whispered to the little fish, "in fact, we also have a pair of such brothers around us."


    Yu Xiaoyu, but he doesn''t laugh.


    She said positively, "my name is Yu Xiaoyu. This is my good friend Chu Xun."


    My sister looked at her and smiled, "you are the most handsome woman I have ever seen. My name is Geng Yiren and my sister Geng Keren. "


    Yu Xiaoyu knew that the sister was straightforward, so he was not polite: "can you borrow our mobile phone? We need to report peace with our family."


    Geng Yiren shook his head: "it''s useless. I heard that the woman''s appointment was very powerful, so they just blocked all the electronic signals here before we came in."


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun were surprised.


    Even Chu Xun knows that what they are best at is the network. Almost everything is solved on the network, but the signal is blocked. What should they do?


    Chuxun was a little nervous.


    Geng Yi humanitarian: "don''t worry, we will take you out. This woman robbed my brother''s things, so we won''t let her plan succeed! "


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun felt at ease.


    Just worried that song Mufeng and wake up will be crazy.


    Geng Keren took out two packs of snacks from his backpack and stuffed them to Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun. The four people found a place beside the wooden box and sat down.


    Geng Keren said to Chu Xun, "can you take me to eat delicious food when I''m out?"


    Chu Xunmeng nodded, "OK! Good! You''re looking for the right person. What would you like to eat? I''ll take you all over the streets of M city. My father and Xiaoyu''s mother cook delicious dishes. They can also make them for us to eat! The happiest thing for them is to cook a table of dishes and eat them all! "


    Geng Keren''s eyes lit up.


    Geng Yiren and Yu Xiaoyu looked at each other and smiled. Geng Yiren smiled lightly: "my sister likes to eat. She is a standard food."


    Yu Xiaoyu smiled: "birds of a feather flock together. Now she has found someone with similar interests. Chu Xun is no exaggeration. She can take you all over the streets. "


    Chu asked, "can''t we go now? Why sit here and chat? I don''t want to watch the excitement. I want to go back and wake up early. I''m afraid he''s worried. "


    Geng Yiren didn''t speak. Geng Keren patted her hand: "in the daytime, how can we go? Of course, we have to wait for the night. We let go the fireworks to attract their attention, and then we can slip away. We have sent a message to my brother before they blocked the signal. I believe he will come too, but we haven''t determined that there are his goods here at that time."


    Yu Xiaoyu also nodded and said to Chu Xun, "song Mufeng, they must be able to find here. I''ve seen their tracking technology. Don''t worry. How many attacks have they been attacked recently? There must be no problem, and they will take action at night, because there are too many people on the dock during the day, they will have scruples. "


    Chu Xun nodded and thought it made sense.


    They won''t have a chance until it''s dark.


    It was song Mufeng who also waited for darkness.


    Everything is deployed and wait until dark.


    "ITO yingzhe failed to negotiate with Xiang Nanyang." Meng Langfeng reports.


    Song mupei sniffed: "hum! Did you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Ito yingzhe must have protected Xiang Nanyang to deal with us. Now, I see how he ends. I have told Matthew to find his batch of arms. Ha ha, Matthew is finally in the water. Let''s give ITO to Matthew. They are more right. "


    Song Mufeng and wake up laughing, probably only song mupei''s brain circuit can think of such a way, and they should be right for fighting.


    "Third brother, Matthew is looking for you!" Meng Langqing gives song mupei the phone number for the connection.


    "Song mupei! You must do me a favor! " Matthew''s anxious voice came.


    "Matthew, your uncle''s! What do I owe you? Come up and ask for help? " Song mupei was not polite.


    "Can''t I owe you? If you help me, I''ll walk around you and never rob you of business! " Matthew was not angry, only anxious.


    Song mupei was stunned: "what are you busy with? You fell into the sea? "


    "The warehouse where you found my arms, my sister and my two sisters are inside. The bastard blocked the signal and can''t contact them now. I''m taking someone there. If you exchange fire, please find my sister and protect my sister! Song mupei, you must help me this time. If my sister makes a mistake, I, I''ll peel those bastards alive! "


    Matthew''s voice was exasperated.


    The five brothers were stunned.


    Matthew gasped: "song mupei, I''m not kidding. My sisters, two, are in that damn warehouse. If they have something to do, they will kill our whole family! You, you must promise me. I''m afraid I won''t have time -- "


    "Good! Matthew, I know. Send me their last position. I''ll do my best. We''ll talk about it later. It''s important to save people! " Song mupei''s voice cooled down.


    Matthew breathed a long sigh of relief: "song mupei, I owe you, bookkeeping!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hair position."


    When Matthew sent the positions of his two sisters, the five brothers were stunned again.


    Unexpectedly, it coincides with the position of Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun.


    "What''s the matter? Song mupei? " Matthew was anxious when he noticed the abnormality.


    "Matthew, how did your two sisters get into that warehouse?" He asked first.


    "My two sisters left home behind their families this time, so they left a letter saying to help me find the arms. Alas! What a big head! The two of them have been trained with their brothers since childhood. They have no problem in self-protection of boxing and foot Kung Fu. However, they have never been out of the door and have no social experience! Alas! I''m so anxious. "


    Song mupei was relieved: "don''t worry! Matthew, I think it will be all right. Where your sisters are, there are two of us. Although we don''t have any Kung Fu, we certainly have no problem with social experience! "


    It''s lively and relieved.


    Just wait until dark.


    M City, ignorant and unconscious, is like a city that never sleeps.


    What''s the difference between day and night?


    The difference is that no matter where it is during the day, there are bustling crowds. At night, the crowds will gather in the city. In places like the seaside wharf, the temperature is low, and fewer people come. Only those little lovers will run here.

 Chapter 730

    However, today is a little different. Before it was dark in the afternoon, there was a serious accident on the beach. Several cars collided one after another, resulting in a serious traffic accident. It was said that fortunately, no one was seriously injured, but the police had been dealing with it, so the road was closed and martial law was enforced, and those who wanted to come to the wharf gave up.


    Today''s seaside wharf is unusually cold. When night falls, it''s even a little peaceful.


    Xiang Nanyang kept walking around on the deck of the wharf, directing his subordinates to make the final deployment. Few people spoke except Xiang Nanyang''s voice.


    Someone handed Xiang Nanyang a bottle of water and a piece of bread.


    Xiang Nanyang took it, ate two mouthfuls, drank another mouthful and threw it away.


    "Miss, do you want to send some food to the people in the warehouse?" Asked the man carefully.


    "No, I can''t live tonight anyway. There''s no need to waste food." Xiang Nanyang said coldly.


    His men didn''t dare to speak again.


    Amoon took a nap and saw Jin Yu coming out of the gym: "eh? Jin Yu, didn''t you say that they took action today? Why aren''t you here to help them? "


    Meng Jinyu smiled lightly and said, "there are so many of them. Where can I be used? I''ll take a bath first. Sister Zhang cooked you red bean paste. Go and eat it while it''s hot! Then he smiled and entered the room.


    Amoon was eating red bean sand while watching. He turned on his handheld computer and entered the network of various gangs.


    Just watching, Jinyu has changed her clothes and the servant also brought a bowl of red bean sand to Meng Jinyu.


    "What are you looking at?" Jin Yu glanced at a moon''s computer.


    Amoon''s computer pushed Jinyu: "I only saw that they could inform other organizations in the name of the three gangs that they can''t take any action today, but I didn''t see what deployment we have. What''s the matter?"


    Jinyu took the computer and looked at it: "they are always stingy. They are stingy to others and themselves. If they can use fewer people, they will use fewer people. Don''t worry, sister. Jingsheng, lezhan and Du Liangping have brought a team for support. Brother Hanze is also doing backup. It will be fine. These boys want to catch them all this time and leave no room."


    A moon was stunned: "why didn''t I hear anything about what you said?"


    Jin Yu took a bite of red bean paste, smiled and sighed, "Alas! How dare I tell you everything? Brother Hanze doesn''t want you to worry about these trivial things, so he blocked the news from you. Today is the final battle. I''ll tell you a story. "


    Amoon put down his spoon: "what the hell happened?"


    Pregnant people always have big mood swings. My sister is very nervous now. Brother Han Ze is right. It''s better to tell her at the last moment, otherwise she will always worry.


    Jinyu took out a piece of paper towel, wiped the corners of her mouth and told her five brothers what they had done during this period.


    Amoon asked in surprise, "do you mean that Ito''s stock will collapse tomorrow?"


    Jin Yu nodded: "Hmm!"


    "No? There are Nakano families behind Ito''s family! "


    "This time, they restrained the ITO family. Lang Qinglang found that the death of chiyoko Nakano was related to Ito''s father and son. The Nakano family was divided into family affection school and pro reason school. The kinship faction advocates to find an explanation from the ITO family. The pro management faction should focus on the overall situation. They are deeply intertwined with the ITO family. As early as the last Fukushima war, the ITO family was seriously injured. The Nakano family strengthened cooperation with the ITO family in order to support Mrs. Ito''s son as the master of the family. Therefore, the ITO family has something to do now, The Nakano family can''t escape. It''s just to choose a way to stop the loss in time or a way to advance and retreat with the ITO family. In fact, no matter how they choose, they will start with the ITO family this time. It will be the world of the Fujiwara family for at least 20 years in the future. " Jin Yu said with a light cloud and a clear wind.


    The Fujiwara family, the wife of Meng Cong, the fourth son of the Meng family, has been cooperating with several of their families. Like them, the Fujiwara family always has more boys and fewer girls, all of whom are business talents. However, in Japan, they have been more or less suppressed by the ITO family and the Nakano family.


    Ah moon couldn''t help nodding: "that''s good."


    Who doesn''t want more allies and fewer enemies, not to mention ITO and Nakano, who have no principles and no bottom line.


    "So, this time, we can completely end the struggle for so many years?" A moon still doesn''t believe it.


    Jin Yu nodded.


    Amoon breathed a sigh of relief: "unexpectedly, these guys are quite thorough."


    Jinyu knows that amoon is talking about his brothers.


    She half helped ah Moon up and said, "let''s go for a walk in the yard."


    The two walked slowly along the path in the yard.


    "Brother Han Ze has been watching them. There can be no mistake. My sister doesn''t have to worry."


    Amoon said with a smile, "maybe it''s because watching them grow up, I always feel that they are small and children, so I''m always worried about them. Until one day, I feel that Fengfeng and Xingxing have girlfriends, I can''t admit that they are adults, but I''ll still be worried about them."


    Jinyu smiled: "this time, they made up their mind to do it so quickly. It was also because Xiaoyu and Chu Xun were kidnapped, which gave them the opportunity to challenge Ito''s family."


    "Is the little fish safe?" A moon is a little worried.


    Jin Yu smiled more deeply: "don''t worry, I asked. They are all in control. Jingsheng is in the dark, Fengfeng and waking up are in the Ming. We don''t have to worry about this. Even brother Han Ze withdrew his hand and said this time, let them play by themselves. Brother Leo is a little worried, and he wants to take back the power of the ITO family, That''s why they sent Jingsheng. "


    Amoon nodded: "that''s good. I''m just worried. Not everyone has experienced this since childhood like us. Don''t scare Xiaoyu and Chu Xun."


    Jin Yu smiled slightly: "since we have come together, we always have to face it. But I think both of them are doing well, and they are girls who know what they are. Don''t worry about your sister anymore. They will handle their own affairs. You''ve always been calm and wise in your own affairs. It''s your brother''s turn. You don''t have confidence in them. They''ll call again when they know. You, just put your heart on yourself and your baby. We should learn from our parents slowly. Let go when it''s time to let go. "


    A moon couldn''t help smiling and put his hand on his swollen stomach.


    When the baby is born, she''d better worry more about the baby. Her brothers are old and impatient for her to meddle in "business".


    Night fell.


    Due to the traffic control on the wharf has not been withdrawn, the flow of people is very small.


    They are worried that the tourists will come to Nanyang if they pretend to be the good people of song.


    Every minute it gets dark, people in Xiang Nanyang are nervous.


    Xiang Nanyang walked back and forth on the wooden bridge at the wharf, watching her hands come down and back on the tense patrol.


    This time, she must! must! Let those people die!


    Her life, ups and downs are due to this group of people.


    She did a good job as the third miss of the dragon family and was secretly spoiled by her biological father. As a result, these people exposed her parents. The dragon family will only protect her father. Where will she and her mother be protected? Fortunately, she was saved by her biological father, but her golden branches and jade leaves identity and rich clothes and food life were gone from now on.


    She was sent to the killer camp, suffered all the hardships, survived from death, and finally made a little achievement, which made the young men see themselves. Before they were valued, Fukushima was destroyed again.


    Why is she so unlucky?


    It was this group of so-called just people who reduced her to this point today.


    Anyway, she has no way back. It''s better to fight back. If she succeeds, she will kill a piece of heaven. From then on, she will be independent. Those people scattered in Fukushima all over the world can naturally come to take refuge in her. If she fails, she will also pull some backing people. Song Mufeng and them can''t live freely!


    Suddenly there was a sharp sound of breaking the air behind my ears.


    Xiang Nanyang was alarmed, turned sideways and flew past with a sleeve arrow close to her face.


    As a figure pounced on her.


    "Who?" Xiang Nanyang couldn''t help drinking.


    She was not surprised. With her understanding of song Mufeng, they could not start without saying hello. Moreover, she knew that they had excellent weapons and could not start with her at all.


    The other party''s moves were extremely fierce, and Xiang Nanyang had to deal with them with 12 points.


    At night, Xiang Nanyang saw that the man he was fighting against was a woman with a slender figure and a plain, white and beautiful face.


    "Masami Yoshida? Is that you? " Xiang Nanyang took a deep breath.


    "Xiang Nanyang, I will use your life to offset the suffering of my brother!" Yoshida drank coldly.


    "By you?" Xiang Nanyang disdained.


    The two tangled together.


    Meng Langfeng patted his thigh and exclaimed, "third brother, third brother! Why is Masami Yoshida here? "


    Song mupei and others gathered around Meng Langfeng.


    Song mupei recognized Yoshida at a glance: "God! Why is she here? "


    Then he ran out.


    Song Mufeng and wake-up looked at each other, and they got it! Move ahead!


    They immediately followed out.


    Meng Langqing sighed, "look, the plan never changes fast. Clean up and let''s go and watch the excitement."


    As soon as song mupei got close to the wharf, Xiang Nanyang''s people came to fight. Song mupei was immediately entangled.


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing Xing are not in a hurry to deal with Xiang Nanyang. They have to clean up their minions first, so they join song mupei''s camp first and share it for him.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng went straight to the bombs. The three brothers were enough. They were interested in the bombs.


    They scanned the bombs, but later when they monitored them, they found that the location of those bombs had not changed, but they must not be bombs, which made them itch all the time. Therefore, as soon as they came to the scene, they came straight to them.


    Xiang Nanyang was at the end of a powerful crossbow under Yoshida Zhengmei''s deadly offensive. She jumped out of Yoshida Zhengmei''s attack range and held up her remote control.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here, or I''ll die with you! " She gasped and her voice was a little hoarse.


    Yoshida was stunned.


    "Xiang Nanyang! We''ll fight to death today! " She said angrily.


    Xiang Nanyang sneered: "why should I fight with you? I want all of you to die here! Thank you so much! Let them all appear. I was worried that they would not come. Then my game would be in vain. You sacrificed your life and begged song mupei twice. He finally had a conscience and knew that he would save you! "


    "Xiang Nanyang! Stop talking nonsense! You have made my brother''s life worse than death. I must figure it out with you! " Yoshida was angry.

 Chapter 731

    "Settle accounts? Good? Then we''ll figure it out at one time! " Xiang Nanyang sneered.


    Without hesitation, she pressed the remote control in her hand.


    Yoshida was shocked: "don''t --"


    Just as she was about to rush over, song mupei hugged her: "don''t move, you let her press it."


    Song mupei''s voice was gentle and calm, which stunned Yoshida Zhengmei.


    There was no explosion.


    Xiang Nanyang was stunned and looked at the remote control in his hand.


    Song Mufeng, Xing Xing and others looked at Xiang Nanyang indifferently.


    Even Yoshida Zhengmei was stunned in Song mupei''s arms and forgot to struggle.


    "What''s going on?" Xiang Nanyang asked his men hoarsely. No one could answer her.


    "Boom"¡ª¡ª


    Behind them, at the end of the pier, a dazzling light suddenly rose and rushed into the sky.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xiang Nanyang did not wait for joy. Then, the beam of light exploded in the sky and blew out a beautiful flower.


    This time, even song Mufeng and them were silly. What program is this?


    Then a second beam of light took off and exploded.


    Third beam of light¡ª¡ª


    Fourth beam of light¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sky suddenly bloomed with gorgeous flowers, illuminating half of the sky as bright as day.


    But those fireworks are 100 times more beautiful than those set off during the new year, and they are long-lasting and gorgeous.


    Xiang Nanyang was completely stupid.


    Where''s her bomb? She planted enough bombs to blow everyone present to pieces.


    Even, she didn''t leave a way for herself.


    These people died with her. She admitted it and she was satisfied.


    But how did her bomb turn into fireworks?


    She had never seen such beautiful fireworks in her life.


    What''s going on?


    Her chest cooled.


    She lowered her head and put a dagger in her chest. In front of her was Yoshida Masami''s pale and beautiful face.


    "Xiang Nanyang! Go to hell and pay for the lives of those killed by you! " Yoshida''s voice seemed to be cold from hell.


    Xiang Nanyang smiled, "do you hate me? Unfortunately, even if you kill me, your brother will not survive. He is an experiment! Medicine man! "


    Yoshida Zhengmei''s eyes were red. She pulled out the dagger in front of Xiang Nanyang''s chest and inserted it again: "die!"


    Xiang Nanyang staggered back, raised his hand at Yoshida Zhengmei, pulled the trigger, and the bullet flew out, but watched song mupei rush over and hold Yoshida Zhengmei away.


    Song mupei''s bullet hit Xiang Nanyang in the chest, but Xiang Nanyang felt no pain.


    Why? Why even Masami Yoshida, a woman of humble origin, is loved and cared for, but she never has?


    Xiang Nanyang fell on his back. The fireworks in the sky are really beautiful. It''s so beautiful.


    However, such a beautiful world has nothing to do with her.


    She, nothing.


    Her life is superfluous, wrong and unbearable¡ª¡ª


    "Song Mufeng -"


    "Wake up -"


    Two figures swooped over.


    Song Mufeng and Xing Xing catch one.


    He hugged the people in his arms tightly, then pulled them apart and looked carefully to see if they were hurt.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun let their brothers look at each other. They didn''t look frightened.


    Song Mufeng couldn''t help sighing: "how do you feel that you two are here for sightseeing?"


    Chu Xun said with a smile, "it''s true. A beautiful woman invited us to see fireworks!"


    She returned and pointed to the sky: "what beautiful fireworks!"


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng have always been people who can never reach out without hands. Seeing that the situation is under control, they leisurely walked over. One of them carried a handheld computer in his hand and nodded approval: "yes, it''s very beautiful and creative."


    "Yes, it gives me inspiration. Langfeng, we can also improve it and make it more beautiful."


    "Oh! Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? And make something more beautiful? You make one and show us! " A very impolite crisp voice sounded.


    Meng Langfeng and Meng Langqing couldn''t help looking at a pair of sister flowers standing in front of them with a little surprise. It was Geng Yiren and Geng Keren who looked angry.


    Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun quietly told song Mufeng and wake up.


    Hearing that they were looking for a pair of brothers to refuse to marry, song Mufeng and Xing Xing looked at each other, and their interest soared.


    Several people couldn''t help standing aside and watching the excitement. Their own men went to deal with the scene.


    "Who are you?" The two brothers asked in unison.


    "Hum! Are you Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng? "


    The two brothers nodded at the same time, but they had quickly looked for the two sisters in front of them in their brains.


    But they can swear to God that they have never seen these two people.


    Geng Yiren looked at them coldly and hugged their shoulders with both hands: "my name is Geng Yiren and my sister''s name is Geng Keren. We came today to warn you that if someone asks you to marry our sisters, you must refuse! Otherwise, we will make your house restless, everything goes wrong, travel is unfavorable, and there is no place to die! "


    Huh?


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng couldn''t help but stay. From birth to now, no one has ever threatened them like this!


    Such a vicious, non threatening threat, they met for the first time.


    "Brother, do you know them?" Meng Langfeng is interested.


    "I don''t know." Meng Langfeng cooperates with his brother.


    "Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law?" Meng Langfeng asked.


    "At least not now." Meng Langqing answered.


    "Will you marry them if you marry your daughter-in-law?" Meng Langfeng asked.


    "No, I''m not sick." Meng Langqing answered.


    Song Mufeng, Xingxing and others were holding back their smiles and were almost holding back their internal injuries.


    Geng Yiren and Geng Keren were also furious.


    Geng Keren, in particular, pointed his fingers to the two brothers'' noses: "who are you talking about


    Meng Langqing looked at the white and tender fingers in front of him and said faintly, "I didn''t say who was sick."


    "You -" Geng Ke was so popular that he blushed.


    Geng Yiren pulled his sister in a cool voice and said, "then you should remember that our sisters have no interest in your brothers, and you are not allowed to promise anyone to marry us!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd behind him.


    Song Mufeng and woke up and couldn''t help looking back.


    Song mupei scolded, "Matthew, you bastard! Why didn''t I see you in front? What are you doing now? "


    "Get out of here! I don''t have time to talk to you now! " A handsome man with a gloomy face came hurrying from the crowd.


    Song mupei just wanted to continue to fight him back. He saw Geng Yiren and Geng Ke running like two happy birds: "big brother, big brother!"


    Now it''s the turn of the brothers here. They are stupid again.


    "Big brother? Matthew is the eldest brother of these two girls? "


    "Well, it seems that Matthew''s surname is Geng."


    "My God, this bastard has two such beautiful sisters."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Let Lang Qinglang not marry them? Matthew wants to marry his two sisters to both of them? "


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s fun. Hey, it''s fun to watch."


    "No, the two girls don''t want to marry them."


    "Oh, we were rejected."


    The brothers, together with Yu Xiaoyu and Chu Xun, talked carefully.


    Geng Yiren and Geng Keren were in a hurry to report their "results" to their brother Matthew.


    Matthew was happy. With a big hand, his men followed the two ladies to the warehouse.


    Matthew didn''t move. He turned around and looked at Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng with a smile on his face.


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng were startled by his "malicious" eyes, and they exaggerated and took two big steps back.


    "Third brother!" Meng Langfeng shouted. They don''t like fighting. Adhering to the principle of being able to speak and never do anything, they first call a person who is good at doing it.


    "Coming!" Song mupei stood up in front of the Meng brothers with a narrow smile.


    As soon as he saw song mupei, Matthew immediately put his face down: "go away! Where are you? "


    Song mupei hugged his shoulders and stood in front of the Meng brothers, coughing: "Matthew, are you sure you don''t need me? This is my brother. If you make up their mind, do you think you can succeed without me? "


    Matthew was stunned.


    Soon put on a charming smile: "it makes sense, song mupei, why don''t we find a place to sit down and talk?"


    Song mupei''s smile was more charming: "Matthew, I''ve heard you speak for the first time since I met you."


    Matthew didn''t care at all: "I can always tell you what I want to hear."


    Meng Langqing and Meng Langfeng felt something was wrong, so they took two steps back.


    "Third brother!" Meng Langqing involuntarily called.


    Song mupei shook his hand at them: "don''t worry, you won''t suffer."


    Don''t worry, it''s strange.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and then looked back at the other two brothers. The warm look in their eyes was even more shocking to them.


    "Brother, I have a bad feeling." Meng Langfeng approaches Meng Langqing.


    Meng Langqing anxiously loosened his collar: "it''s all right. Don''t those two girls let us marry them?"


    The brothers were stunned at the same time. From small to large, the little girl followed them, crying and shouting for them to marry.


    For the first time in their lives, they were rejected and threatened.


    well! I little interesting.


    "Peipei!" Song Mufeng suddenly shouted to his brother.


    As soon as song mupei looked back, he just saw Yoshida Zhengmei standing beside her crumbling down.


    Song mupei hugged her. He didn''t care about others. He picked up Yoshida Zhengmei and ran to the car.


    Yoshida saw a door in front. Dazzling light came in around the door. She ran over without hesitation. In her subconscious mind, as long as she could get to a bright place, she and her brother could return to normal life


    A thin voice came from his ear: "Peipei, this girl is very beautiful."


    Yoshida Masami slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were white. She went back to the hospital.


    Things before fainting slowly returned to my mind.


    She finally killed Xiang Nanyang. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re awake." It''s song mupei''s warm voice.


    Yoshida Zhengmei turns her eyes and wants to look at Song mupei. He has been taking care of her and helped her save her brother. She is very grateful to him.


    However, her eyes fell on the beautiful woman beside song mupei.


    "Sister!" Yoshida could not help getting excited.


    Ah moon was stunned. This is the second time this girl has called her like this.


    Masami Yoshida was excited to sit up.


    Song mupei hurriedly padded a soft pillow behind Yoshida Zhengmei.


    Yoshida''s tears suddenly came down, but there was a smile on her pale and haggard face. She stretched out her hand to amoon: "sister."


    A moon took two steps forward.


    Yoshida''s eyes fell on a moon''s bulging belly, smiled and wept: "it''s good, sister, it''s good!"


    Amoon held Yoshida''s hand and said, "you know me?"


    Yoshida''s tears fell down like broken beads, but she smiled and nodded, "well, sister."


    Such a sad and beautiful appearance, such a cry and smile, anyone''s heart can''t help softening down.


    Song mupei was stunned. Yoshida Zhengmei seemed to be particularly familiar with her sister and had an inexplicable attachment.


    They seem to meet again after a long separation.

 Chapter 732

    "Sister, do you remember eight years ago, in Japan, you invited two passing children to celebrate your birthday with you?" Yoshida Masami finally stopped her tears.


    Amoon was stunned and looked at Yoshida Masami.


    Yoshida smiled tearfully, "my sister bought a cake from the cake shop and gave it to me and my brother. Let''s wish you a happy birthday."


    Ah moon surprised and covered his mouth: "my God! You, you! You, you have grown so big. "


    Yoshida''s eyes fell again, but his smile remained: "I didn''t expect to see my sister again when I was alive."


    "You saved me that day. You blocked the gun for me." Amoon reached out to wipe tears for Yoshida Masami.


    "I thought it was my illusion." Yoshida''s eyes are reluctant to leave ah moon''s face.


    Song mupei couldn''t help touching his hand and sighed, "what''s the fate?"


    Amoon smiled, turned back to him and Jinyu and said, "that''s the year when I accompanied fengpeipei to Japan. Aze and I met a pair of little siblings when we were playing in the street. Unexpectedly, we finally met again. "


    Yoshida looked at her: "the cake my sister gave us is the best food my brother and I have ever eaten in our life."


    It turned out that Yoshida''s mother worked in the hotel where they stayed in amoon. The sister and brother were playing in the street waiting for her mother to get off work.


    When there was an accident in the hotel, my mother was in trouble in the fire, and my sister and brother became orphans.


    Yoshida Masami wiped her tears: "we were sent to Ito''s school and forced to participate in killer training. Before we started our task, my brother was picked out and said he was going to perform the task. Later, I overheard that they gave a group of unqualified killers to the island Master of Fukushima for drug testing, so I escaped and went to find my brother, While avoiding the pursuit of Ito''s family, he looked for the trace of his brother. "


    She finally found Xiang Nanyang. Whatever Xiang Nanyang did, she would rush to destroy it. She just wanted to force Xiang Nanyang to return her brother to her. That''s why she saved song mupei and a moon.


    After listening to this, everyone sighed. It turned out that everything has cause and effect.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect to meet you in my lifetime. It''s good, good!" Masami Yoshida was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    In the darkest days, that beautiful sister and handsome brother, and that sweet cake, let Yoshida Zhengmei always believe that the world is beautiful. She does not allow herself to become a walking corpse. It is this persistence that makes her finally come to the present, and unexpectedly makes her meet the best faith in her heart again.


    A moon smiled and patted her hand: "well, don''t cry, everything will be better in the future."


    Indeed, everything will become better!


    Ito group has suffered an unprecedented heavy blow this time. Both its business in the sun and the forces of the underworld have been devastated.


    All businesses and forces attached to ITO family are also spared.


    Shengan international, MB group and Meng group will jointly clean up all the remnants of this.


    In the underworld, there are flame alliance, Longmen and blue Gang to end.


    It is predicted that the world will be peaceful this time, and there will be no storm for at least 30 years.


    Because these newly rising leaders are too young. The next 30 years will be, and can only be, their world.


    And they never publicize or take credit for it, because grandpa is standing on the far mountain, watching them and guarding them.


    Two years later.


    Luoning stood outside the ward, looking at Mu Xichen sleeping inside through the glass.


    He said to song Yunqing with a heavy voice: "Xi Chen''s eyes were obtained from the fire at the beginning. They became blind because of you and became blind because of you. All of them were extremely strong stimuli, which broke away the blood clot. After that, although there were several dangerous times, because you and amoon and Leo came back, his mood was stable, and all his conditions were stable. However, this lesion has always existed. "


    "The blood clot that has been in his brain has come to the most dangerous position. We can''t operate because the risk is too great. Even I didn''t shake it. Unless there is another strong stimulation to displace the blood clot, we can meet the conditions for operation. However, heechen''s mood has been peaceful and the children are so capable these years, What can make him sad or happy? Stimulating the displacement of that blood clot? "


    Song Yunqing''s eyes always stopped on Mu Xichen, and her voice was very calm: "doctor, if you don''t cure, what will Xichen do?"


    Luoning was silent for a moment: "will be blind."


    "Anything else?"


    "It may slowly affect his cerebellum. He will lose his memory a little bit, just like all Parkinson''s patients."


    "Will that threaten his life?"


    Luoning pondered: "it has little impact."


    "OK. That''s it. " Song Yunqing said calmly.


    Luoning was stunned for a moment and looked at Song Yunqing with questions on his face.


    Song Yunqing didn''t look at Luoning, but her eyes still stopped on Mu Xichen.


    "As long as he is alive, blind or paralyzed, I will accompany him. I will be his eyes, his hands and his feet. It doesn''t matter if I can''t see them. It doesn''t matter if I can''t walk for him. I will push him and hold him. In short, I will accompany him."


    Ronin stopped talking.


    Mu Xichen was discharged from the hospital, which made him very happy. He spoiled song Yunqing: "I hate the air in the hospital. It''s cold. I won''t come again! "


    Song Yunqing pushed the wheelchair and touched his face with one hand: "OK, then we won''t come to this cold place."


    Mu Xichen''s eyesight is getting blurred.


    But he doesn''t want to go back home. He doesn''t want to go back to his children and be booed by them.


    He just wanted to be with Yunqing, quiet and calm.


    When he wakes up every day, he is very satisfied when Yunqing is not around him. As long as Yunqing is there!


    When Leo was five years old, he told him that his children would be far away from them, and only husband and wife would accompany him until he was old.


    His precocious son told the true meaning of life when he was five years old. When he remembered, Mu Xichen couldn''t help smiling.


    Yunqing settled his new home by the sea, just like their home in M City, because he knew he liked the sea and listened to the sound of the waves.


    Every morning when the sun is just right, Yunqing will push him to the Pavilion by the sea, blowing on the sea and listening to the sound of the waves.


    Luoning told him everything Yunqing said.


    But Yunqing didn''t tell him himself.


    Yunqing told him with actions, not words.


    Mu Xichen has been very calm since he can''t see clearly.


    He knows that Yunqing will be very sad. If he is in a bad mood, Yunqing will be more sad. He can''t add more burden to Yunqing.


    He enlightens himself. It doesn''t matter if he can''t see. It''s enough to have Yunqing. In his life, he has ups and downs, but in the end, he has Yunqing and four excellent children. Everything is worth it, but he just changes a pair of eyes. God treats him very leniently and he is satisfied.


    Yunqing said she went back to get some fruit.


    He stayed here alone.


    The seashore in his ear was very soft, but he heard the strange sound of "en Chi En Chi".


    He couldn''t help turning his head. His eyesight was very low. He saw a mass of white things wriggling on the steps. It was it that made the sound of "en Chi En Chi".


    The pavilion has only four steps, a little higher. Yunqing has someone build a slope next to it. Yunqing pushes him up from the slope every day.


    Mu Xichen wondered what the white mass was. The sound from its mouth was a little strange. It didn''t look like a cat or a dog, but like a child!


    He was a little shocked. The mass finally climbed up the steps and stood up. It was really a small human shape. Mu Xichen was slightly surprised. Before he could react, the vague figure had rushed on him.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you are my grandpa!" Childish, creamy voice.


    Mu Xichen is stupid.


    A little fleshy hand rested on his knee.


    Then his skirt was caught, and two small meat legs wrapped around his lower legs. As soon as he ran, the little man ran up.


    "Cluck, Grandpa, are you scared silly by me?" The voice was so waxy that Mu Xichen''s heart melted.


    He involuntarily stretched out his hands and held the little man in his arms: "who are you?"


    He himself heard his voice trembling.


    He calls him "Grandpa"!


    "Cluck, grandpa! I''m star, little star, I''m star, my mommy is moon, and grandma is sky! " The sound of milk is very clear.


    Muxichen petrochemical.


    His hand could not help tightening, and his breath was hurried: "who are you?"


    "Boo!" His face was suddenly kissed, and his neck was surrounded by a pair of small arms.


    "Grandpa! You are my grandfather! "


    A tender little face pressed against his cheek.


    Mu Xichen felt his blood boiling all over his body.


    In this world, there are only a moon''s children who call him "Grandpa"!


    His moon, have children?


    How?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    "Yun Qing! Yun Qing! " Mu Xichen tightly hugged the child in his arms and stood up.


    Little star hugged his neck tightly and smiled happily: "grandma is in the house, Grandpa, let''s find grandma!"


    He patted his flesh on the face: "Grandpa, can''t you see it?"


    His little hand gently placed on Mu Xichen''s eyes.


    Mu Xichen only felt a strange heat flow through his eyes.


    "Grandpa, I''ll be your eyes. I''ll direct you to go forward. Take one step, one step, one step. We go down the steps. It''s a little high. I just climbed up." The little star''s small mouth kept talking.


    Mu Xichen couldn''t help but raise his lips. His ah moon loved to talk about it when he was a child. He was really a child of ah moon. He held the child''s hand tightly again.


    Under the guidance of little star, Mu Xichen walked down the steps smoothly. Little star laughed very happily. That series of giggling laughter was the most beautiful note Mu Xichen had ever heard.


    "Yun Qing!" He couldn''t help shouting.


    He saw several figures following him.


    He heard ronin calling, "come on, get ready for a single plane! Surgery now! "


    He heard song Yunqing''s voice: "hee Chen, we have grandchildren. Are you happy? Is Gao happy? "


    Happy!


    He''s so happy!


    Lying on the operating table, he heard ronin''s excited voice: "great, great, blood clot displacement!"


    Before the anesthetic spread, he felt a small fist in his palm, and a milky voice in his ear: "Grandpa, the stars are with you, oh, you don''t cry, wait for you, watch the stars with me!"


    Mu Xichen smiled.


    Sky then, amoon later and star now are his hopes! Hope to see the light again!

 Chapter 733

    The operating table was pushed in and out of the operating room. Song Yunqing sat on the bench and looked at the red light on the wall without expression.


    All the people outside the door were anxious. These people walked back and forth for a few kilometers in a corridor of more than ten meters.


    A few hours later, moom''s palm was soaked with sweat and went to the bathroom several times.


    "Mom, don''t you worry about dad?" A moom was tired of walking and was helped aside by Han Ze to sit down.


    Also sitting on the bench, their faces formed a sharp contrast.


    These words attracted the attention of several people around. They immediately looked over and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Yes, Yunqing should be the most worried, but she didn''t say or do anything. She just sat there calmly as if she were playing mahjong.


    "Worry." Song Yunqing raised her head and smiled at moon.


    But birth, old age and death are the norm. She has seen it for a long time. As long as her heart is together, what distance can be closer than this.


    Besides, with ronin, nothing can go wrong.


    "I''ve been nervous and sweating. My clothes are getting wet. Mom, you don''t seem to have anything."


    "No, sister has run to the bathroom several times."


    During the gag, the tense atmosphere dissipated a lot, but no one dared to take it lightly.


    This operation is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it fails, I''m afraid there will be no hope in the future.


    Song Yunqing suddenly stood up. No one found that her hand had been tightly clenched before. She slowly loosened and smiled gently at everyone, "I believe him. He won''t leave me alone."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately envied others.


    Looking at Song Yunqing''s unswerving appearance, Meng Jinyu showed envious eyes and turned his head to look at Song muzhe.


    There are several people in the world who can love them. If she can live a happy life with Leo, she will have no other wishes in this life.


    Aware of Meng Jinyu''s eyes, song muzhe nodded to her and then continued to look at the operating room.


    This action hurt Meng Jinyu''s heart and made her feel sour.


    "Aunt, this feeling is rare in the world. It''s really enviable." Meng Jinyu opened her mouth carefully. It was inappropriate to say anything.


    "Speaking of it, you and Leo were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. I have long regarded you as my daughter-in-law. What do you think? When are you going to get married? " Song Yunqing doesn''t mind inserting other topics at this time. She is also trying to ease the atmosphere here.


    Lest moom always run to the bathroom.


    When he called his name, song muzhe had to turn his head and looked at his mother helplessly.


    This matter will be talked about every year during the Chinese New Year. Unexpectedly, I still haven''t escaped at this time today.


    Meng Jinyu blushed and dared not look at Leo''s face.


    "Otherwise, when Uncle song leaves the hospital, I''ll let Leo propose marriage at Meng''s house." Song Yunqing touched Meng Jinyu''s hair. She also watched the child grow up. She liked it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom..."


    "You too. It''s been so long. How can you still grind haw? I haven''t seen you and Jinyu give us some new news for such a long time." Song Yunqing took a resentful look at Song muzhe.


    "Yes, your sister has been married for several years. The stars are so big. Why haven''t you heard anything yet."


    Several people joked, but they had no scruples.


    They are all family elders and relatives. Song muzhe can''t interrupt. He can only look at them helplessly. After they say enough, he goes to song Yunqing and stands.


    "Mom, however, I just treat Jinyu as my own sister and have no other ideas. If you want to hear something else, I''m afraid you can only let her be your dry daughter. "


    "You!" Meng Jinyu didn''t expect him to say so. Suddenly, her little face turned red and embarrassed. She liked him for so many years and saw all the big and small things he did.


    I thought song muzhe was implicit, but I just wanted to force him again. Unexpectedly, song muzhe could say such a thing.


    "Jin Yu, I just regard you as my sister."


    "But..." but why didn''t he refuse when everyone joked before? Meng Jinyu''s eyes were filled with tears, ashamed and embarrassed.


    She is also a treasure held in the palm of the Meng family, and there are many people pursuing her. If it weren''t for a song muzhe, why would she be wronged here.


    "If you misunderstood something before, I''m sorry." Song muzhe looked cold, and the momentum he had practiced in the market these years was even more frightening.


    The appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away made Meng Jinyu speechless, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "If you need my help in the future, I won''t refuse. Sister Jinyu. " In the last four words, song muzhe deliberately accentuated his tone, and the words hit her heart like an alarm bell, "it''s just a joke. I don''t think we''ll open it again in the future?"


    "You bastard!" Meng Jinyu ran out of the hospital crying, leaving a group of people looking at each other at the door of the operating room.


    No one expected that this would be the end of a pair that everyone was optimistic about.


    Han Ze rubbed his stiff face and looked at Song Muruo incredulously.


    "Moom, it''s not true."


    "I feel like I''m dreaming, too."


    Everyone present felt magic. It was like waking up. Everything around changed. A couple who should have loved each other suddenly became brothers and sisters.


    The news came from Song muzhe, who never joked.


    Song Yunqing looked at Song muzhe with a complicated look. When her son grew up, she couldn''t see through, "don''t you hurry to chase him?"


    "No, she has to think more when she chases out. The Meng family won''t let anything happen to her." Song muzhe''s appalling momentum gradually dissipated. He gently held his mother and asked her to sit down and rest.


    In fact, he also knew that Jinyu must be sad this time.


    How could he not understand her mind.


    Before meeting the girl, he also thought he should marry Jinyu.


    Not love, just should, or he thinks that is love.


    But when he met the girl, he found that this feeling was completely different from love


    "I''ve always regarded her as my future daughter-in-law, and figured out when to get together with the Meng family. You are not sensible. Jin Yu is a girl. She has several years of youth waiting for you. In the end, you still say such words. " Song Yunqing sighed, his eyes full of blame.


    Other things can be measured by money. A girl''s youth can''t be compensated by money.


    "Mom, do you also hope that Jin Yu and I can be happy?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Is the melon sweet? Will the feelings reluctantly together be happy? You and dad have been through so much, don''t you understand? "


    Song muzhe''s tone was steady. After that, he finally saw a loose look in Song Yunqing''s eyes.


    He called and asked someone to watch Meng Jinyu. Don''t let anything happen to her.


    Seeing her well behaved son, song Yunqing gave up.


    If the Meng family comes to the door, explain as usual.


    Even if she is very satisfied with Meng Jinyu''s daughter-in-law, it is not her marriage. How can she force Leo to marry someone she doesn''t like.


    Their family has never advocated commercial marriage. As far as the current situation is concerned, they don''t need to sacrifice song muzhe''s marriage for anything.


    At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened and closed. The little nurse rushed out in a hurry. Everyone''s heart was cold.

 Chapter 734

    Loe first came forward and grabbed the little nurse''s arm. "What''s going on inside?"


    "Mr. Mu suddenly bleeds, and the blood bag in it is not enough..." she broke free from Leo''s clamp and hurried to the blood bank.


    That remark was like a thunderclap in everyone''s mind. Moon even had weak limbs and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Han Ze helped her.


    Song Yunqing also stepped back, his hand against the wall on his back, and his face changed slightly.


    The red light of "operation" in front of me suddenly became particularly dazzling.


    But somehow, she still had no reason to settle down. She always felt that Mu Xichen would not leave her like this, and God would not do this to her.


    Massive bleeding is not a big problem in ordinary surgery. The main blood is sufficient, and nothing can not be solved.


    That''s the problem.


    The little nurse ran back in a panic, and there was no blood bag in her hand.


    The worst happened. Song muzhe''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Who are your families? The patient needs blood transfusion, or rare panda blood. The blood bank is in an emergency. Who can donate blood? "


    Looking at the anxious face of the little nurse, everyone looked at each other.


    Although most of the people here are related by blood to Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen is a rare blood type. If the blood type is not qualified, few of the rest meet the conditions for blood donation.


    But there was no time to think about it. No matter whether it could be appropriate or not, everyone rushed to the blood donation center.


    "Use mine, use mine, I am type O blood..."


    "I don''t know my blood type. Check mine first..."


    Looking at the crowd you crowded with me, song muzhe looked up and glanced at the people around him. "Listen to me, I know everyone is worried, but Dad''s blood type is special and the situation is urgent. We''d better solve it as soon as possible. Moom, Fengfeng and peipeidu come with me."


    The result came out soon. His blood type didn''t match.


    Moom''s health is not very good these years. Taking blood has done too much harm to her body, and she also took medicine.


    As for Peipei... He went drinking again last night.


    Song muzhe felt very headache. Those present here either drank or took medicine. It''s really difficult to find a good candidate.


    "Brother, i..." song mupei lowered his head with guilt. He drank a little yesterday. He didn''t expect to delay things today.


    Just when everyone was in a mess, song Mufeng didn''t know where to run back in a hurry.


    "It''s saved, it''s saved. A little nurse matched her blood type and donated blood. It''s said that she donated a lot, which is enough to save her father." Song Mufeng spoke excitedly.


    The news one after another hit the people''s heads. The ability of gasping for breath made everyone feel like flying up and down on a roller coaster.


    "Great!" A moom looked up with the help of Han Ze, with tears in his eyes.


    Yunqing also listened to this. A heart quietly put down in her chest. She knew


    Seeing that the situation was finally under control, song muzhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    A moom dried his tears, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Leo, it''s hard."


    She looked at Song muzhe''s busy since he took over the company. Step by step, she took down the elders of the company and broke those who didn''t agree with him. The burden of the family can be said to be all on the brother.


    "No big or small."


    Song muzhe took ah moom''s hand and took her back. He mercilessly threw her to Han Ze. He couldn''t see the tension on his body just now.


    The operation finally ended in danger.


    After Mu Xichen was transferred from ICU to the general ward, song muzhe finally advised song Yunqing to go home and have a rest.


    "Feng Feng, which little nurse do you mean by blood donation?" Then, he asked someone to buy some things to carry in his hand, all of which are valuable supplements. He should thank the nurse well.


    "Ah? I didn''t notice. I got a ponytail. It seems that angels in white wear the same clothes. What do you want me to say... "


    However, after hearing this, song Mufeng found that he didn''t know who his father''s life-saving benefactor was. He looked at Leo awkwardly. He was going to donate blood to save his life, not to see beautiful women. How could he pay so much attention.


    Song muzhe''s face sank and he began to scold him for not knowing how to thank others for saving his life.


    "Ah! It''s her! " For a moment, song Mufeng suddenly caught a glimpse of a white miracle doctor and a beautiful melon seed face. At this time, he looked a little pale. There was a small mole under the corner of his eye. It was the nurse he met yesterday.


    Sure enough, it''s an angel in white. Help the benefactor!


    As soon as song muzhe looked back, he forcibly swallowed the reprimand and strode towards the nurse with a cold hum.


    Chasing the nurse to the stairwell, he collided head-on with someone as soon as he turned the corner.


    When he felt a pain in his chest and bowed his head, song muzhe found a small man sitting on the ground, rubbing his forehead and muttering in a low voice.


    "Sorry." Song muzhe quickly stretched out his hand with a mellow voice.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he didn''t expect that what came into sight was the little nurse''s face. He was stunned.


    "Qiao, yes."


    "Do you know me?" The little nurse stood up, patted her clothes and stared at Song muzhe for a while. The light was too dark to see clearly.


    "I don''t know. I came after you. I was just looking for you..."


    Song muzhe smiled and stuffed the things in his hand into the little nurse''s arms. "Thank you for saving my father yesterday. Take this. If you can help, just mention it. I will try my best."


    "Thank you." The little nurse took it and smiled.


    "Jiasi! The director told you to hurry! " Before she could speak, a cry came from the upper stairs and interrupted her.


    She quickly shook her head at Song muzhe and pushed things back. "No, it''s all what I should do. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    Then he ran upstairs.


    It seems that song muzhe has something else to do. Song muzhe is really a dedicated girl.


    As he turned to walk out of the stairwell, he found a small reflective object.


    There was a slight noise during the collision just now. It must be the sound made by the little thing falling to the ground.


    There is nothing missing from him. It seems that the little nurse left it.


    He bent down and picked it up. It was a ring.


    "What a loss." Song muzhe whispered and walked out of the stairwell, thinking of finding a chance to return the ring.


    In the bright light, he inadvertently looked down at the ring again and was stunned in situ.


    This is just a simple plain ring. It is a style that most girls will not choose. What really attracts song muzhe''s attention is several nicks in the plain ring.


    Recalling the storm, song muzhe seemed to go back to the night five years ago.

 Chapter 735

    "My name is Leo."


    "I... I will come back and marry you. I will be responsible for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yes... Is that her!


    Song muzhe looked at the ring in his hand and looked in a trance until song Mufeng came over and patted him on the arm.


    "Brother, what are you doing standing here after all your things have been delivered?" With an electronic cigarette in his mouth, song Mufeng glanced at the staircase where song muzhe came out.


    It''s nothing strange. It''s like losing your soul when you come out from there.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go." Song muzhe restrained his expression, put the ring in his pocket and walked towards his father''s ward.


    The operation was very successful, and Mu Xichen''s recovery was also very good. It was noisy in the ward, and there was a loud noise from time to time.


    The sun came lazily from the window and plated Mu Xichen with a layer of Phnom Penh.


    The world is stable and the years are quiet.


    "Don''t argue. Don''t you have a job? Make a noise here." Song Yunqing laughed and scolded and interrupted the people who were arguing about who would take care of Mu Xichen. She was happy to see the picture of father, son and filial piety, but it was not a way for a large group of people to always make noise here.


    Today alone, the patrol nurse came and said it twice.


    "Moom usually has to take care of star. Such an important task naturally falls on me!" Song mupei looked at Song Yunqing with a proud face and counted what he needed to do on weekdays.


    "There are so many classes in your school that you don''t have time to take good care of your father!"


    "What are you talking about me? Aren''t you half weight! "


    Song Mufeng and song mupei wrestled with each other. None of the two brothers was easy to worry about from childhood. They wanted to compete in everything.


    "Look at these two children, they are still the same as before." Song Yunqing looked at them helplessly, got up, poured a glass of water and asked Mu Xichen to drink more.


    Mu Xichen laughed and interrupted the quarrel between the two brothers. "Well, you are usually busy with your studies and come back to see me at the weekend."


    "Moom, you too. Now you live far away from Han Ze, and star has to go to school. Han Ze has to go to work. There must be someone to take care of at home. When your family is resting, come home and have a look. You still have to take good care of your life. "


    Song muzhe opened the door and heard his father''s long speech. Since the success of the operation, Mu Xichen''s words have become more and more, as if to make up for everything he hadn''t had time to say before.


    He didn''t talk about the company in the ward. Yesterday, when Mu Xichen had an operation, the board of directors of the company made a lot of noise and set off a small storm, but song muzhe soon asked people to suppress it.


    "Leo is here. What did the doctor say today?"


    "Let father have a good rest and try not to use his eyes too much. It''s not good for the recovery of the wound." Song muzhe looked at the gauze on Mu Xichen''s head and determined that there was no bleeding, so he was relieved.


    There was a lot of noise in the ward. Song muzhe was always worried that his two younger brothers, big or small, would bring trouble to Mu Xichen.


    "Did dad take a nap today?" Song muzhe looked at the time and saw Mu Xichen''s face showing fatigue. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Not yet."


    "You''d better leave some time for him to have a good rest. Go back to school as soon as possible. Don''t fall behind in school." He took a casual look at his two younger brothers, but he didn''t pay full attention to them.


    "Ask a doctor. I''ll ask a nurse."


    "Don''t bother so much..."


    "It''s more convenient to have a nurse. You can''t take care of everything, can you?" Song muzhe interrupted his mother''s words and cited some benefits of nursing workers.


    There''s plenty of money at home. There''s no need to keep these small details in mind.


    When the doctor heard that they wanted to find a nurse, his face hesitated. It seemed that it was unnecessary to ask a nurse to take care of Mu Xichen''s injury. Seeing song muzhe''s determined, he finally recommended two to him.


    During the nursing work, the people in the photo attracted song muzhe''s attention. One of them was the girl who donated blood to save Mu Xichen last time. He unconsciously put his hand into his pocket, touched the ring, raised his hand and knocked on the data.


    "Just her."


    The selection of materials also reminded him that it was time for someone to check the details of the girl. Maybe... She was really related to the little girl five years ago.


    After all


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    When the news came to chujiasi''s ears, she still felt a little incredible. She didn''t work in this hospital for a few months. Even if she counted her length of service, no one would necessarily like her. Why did such a large family call her by name?


    "Director, are you kidding me?" Chujiasi looked at the transfer notice incredulously, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    She has heard of the domestic promotion mechanism. If she doesn''t work for a year or two and make some achievements, she can''t be special care for others.


    "No, you also graduated from a famous school. Being a nurse really wronged you." The director said earnestly, "the Song family is also an aristocratic family. We should pay more attention to being special care there."


    Chu Jiasi nodded quickly, took the transfer and ran out of the director''s office happily.


    When the news spread all over the hospital, many people were waiting to see Chu Jiasi''s joke. A newcomer who had just come to the hospital and had no ability to be a good nurse for a large family must be kicked out in a few days.


    In particular, the little nurse who used to be in the same department with Chu Jiasi was unhappy with Chu Jiasi and mocked her when she found the opportunity.


    At the beginning, Chu Jiasi was also worried about what she did. She was afraid that if she did not do well, the patient would give her a big complaint. After a period of time, she found that it was really an easy job to be a nurse for mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen is kind, very talkative, and the ward facilities are very complete. There are few places where she needs to run errands.


    "Jiasi, how long have you been doing this job?" Mu Xichen lay in bed and felt the moderate strength of Chu Jiasi''s massage.


    "It''s not long. I came to this city before I came to work in this hospital."


    "Are you tired at ordinary times? Isn''t the Kung Fu easy?"


    "It''s OK. I was just a little nurse. I usually give people injections and send things."


    Chujiasi spoke softly, her eyes kept staring at the position of her subordinates, and did not dare to be distracted at all.


    Massage can be big or small. If you are distracted, it is also a tiring job. Every time Chu Jiasi finishes massaging Mu Xichen, her hands are a little off.


    After half an hour, Chu Jiasi stopped her movements, sorted out the bedding and said some precautions to song Yunqing. Then she walked out of the ward.


    She has said those precautions countless times, but still none of them has fallen.


    "Is that you?"

 Chapter 736

    Outside the door, song muzhe was raising his hand to knock. Unexpectedly, the door just opened and almost fell on Chu Jiasi''s head.


    His expression was a little stunned, but he soon recovered the appearance of an iceberg.


    "Hello." Song muzhe nodded and admitted that he was the one who gave things.


    Just about to bypass her and go in, song muzhe suddenly stepped at his feet, "don''t you take a break?"


    He uttered such a sentence, which made Chu Jiasi stagger under her feet.


    "Leo is back. What are you doing at the door? If you don''t hurry in and close the door, your father can''t blow now."


    "Here we are." Song muzhe replied, whispered "goodbye" to Chu Jiasi, then closed the door and walked to song Yunqing with a smile.


    The curtain lifted a corner with the door breeze, revealing a little vermilion, which was fleeting.


    He inquired about Mu Xichen as usual and talked to song Yunqing for a while before leaving.


    "How''s the company doing?"


    "As usual, there will always be people who are uneasy." Song muzhe said, his face gradually getting gloomy. Recently, those people are really jumping more and more powerful. They can''t do without a lesson.


    "Xi Chen''s situation will make people in the company ready to move. You''d better be careful."


    Song Yunqing didn''t ask much about the superfluous things. Leo has always been a sure winner these years. No matter how they jump, it''s just a child''s trick.


    Can''t lift big waves.


    After a moment of silence, song muzhe suddenly mentioned it.


    "By the way, what do you think of the nurse?"


    Song Yunqing didn''t respond to the inflexibility of the topic. What''s the relationship between the support worker and the company.


    After a while, song Yunqing smiled, "you say Sijia is a very good little girl. I didn''t agree with you when you said to ask for a nurse. Now I''m very lucky. With Sijia, Xi Chen''s headache has been relieved a lot! "


    Song muzhe listened and fell into meditation.


    On the one hand, the nurse was hired to relieve song Yunqing''s nursing pressure. On the other hand, he also wanted to put this person in his own right now. Others were also unexpected joy.


    He strolled around the hospital garden a few times and happened to meet Chu Jiasi, who was selecting flowers in the garden.


    He looked aside for a while. The scene was particularly eye-catching and stunned for a moment.


    Chu Jiasi carefully selects flowers in the garden. The roses in this season are particularly bright. White and red are interspersed together, which is also a different style.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw song muzhe standing not far away.


    "Mr. Song!" Chujiasi''s smile was more brilliant, and she held a bunch of newly picked flowers with dew in her right hand.


    For a moment, song muzhe was dazzled by this scene.


    Song muzhe touched the ring in his pocket. He restrained his emotions and looked at her calmly, "Why are you here?"


    "Both Mr. and Mrs. Mu like flowers very much. I don''t have time to go out to buy fresh ones during work, so I have to come to the flower bed of the hospital."


    This reminds song muzhe of the bottle of flowers beside the windowsill.


    The flower branches of Chinese rose have thorns. If you don''t pay attention when picking, you will be stabbed. Chu Jiasi has a little scratch on the back of her hand.


    "Your hand is hurt." Song muzhe raised his chin and pointed to the back of her hand.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go back and wash." Chujiasi didn''t take it to heart and turned around to go back to the ward.


    "Miss Chu." Seeing the moment she turned around, song muzhe suddenly felt a little flustered and unconsciously shouted to her. When he looked at her suspiciously, he didn''t know what to say. "Last time in the stairwell, Miss Chu seemed to have lost something."


    Struggling for a moment, he took the plain ring out of his pocket and handed it to Chu Jiasi.


    He saw her eyes brighten obviously, but they soon faded again.


    "This is really my stuff. I didn''t find it after I lost it last time. Unexpectedly, it was picked up by Mr. Song. But it''s a souvenir. Since you''re destined for Mr. Song, give it to Mr. Song. " Chu Jiasi said this simply, without any hesitation or nostalgia.


    As if it were just an insignificant thing.


    It doesn''t matter who you are.


    These words hurt song muzhe. Although he was not sure whether Chu Jiasi saved himself, the ring affected his mood.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s back, song muzhe squeezed the ring tightly in the palm of his hand.


    In the following days, song muzhe met Chu Jiasi on both sides every day. They didn''t communicate much, just ordinary greetings. From time to time, they would talk about Mu Xichen.


    Meng Jinyu also came to the hospital to visit Mu Xichen from time to time. Every time song muzhe was present, he always ignored her. Especially when he mentioned something out of order, he would immediately make a stand and stop it in time, which made the elders very embarrassed.


    "My father''s birthday next week. He said he hadn''t seen Leo for a long time. I hope he can go home and play." Meng Jinyu was wearing a snow-white dress with a pure smile on her face and stared at Song muzhe.


    "Yes, next week is Lao Meng''s birthday. Look at our hospital, I forgot." Song Yunqing said with embarrassment. He turned around and told song muzhe to prepare some gifts, but he must not neglect it.


    "Gifts don''t need to be prepared. Dad said that with the relationship between our two families, Leo would be very happy as long as he was willing to celebrate his birthday."


    "Even for brothers and sisters, gifts should be prepared. Besides, I haven''t visited uncle Meng for a long time. It''s really my negligence. "


    Song muzhe interrupted Meng Jinyu''s words and said solemnly, which made Jin Yu''s face change several times. It took a long time to answer "Leo was considerate".


    Several people chatted awkwardly in the ward for a while. Jin Yu really couldn''t accept the embarrassing atmosphere and quickly got up to leave.


    Song Yunqing looked at her fleeing figure, shook her head and sighed.


    What a good candidate for daughter-in-law, but her son is not interested, and she can''t help it.


    "Don''t be so embarrassed about Lao Meng''s birthday next week." Song Yunqing nodded song muzhe''s forehead, helpless.


    Song muzhe thought for a moment and said, "I''ll get things ready for the assistant to send them to Jinyu... Just wait for her to understand."


    "It''s good to avoid embarrassment when the two elders meet in the future."


    Meng Yu''s birthday was settled, and the atmosphere in the room was slightly relieved.


    In the next few days, song muzhe didn''t come to the hospital to see Mu Xichen. On the contrary, the twin brothers ran diligently. Serving tea and pouring water from front to back coaxed Mu Xichen and song Yunqing out of their mouths.


    Chu Jiasi, who was robbed of most of his work, is not angry. The family is harmonious and comfortable, which is very rare in the hospital.


    On the other side, song muzhe was busy and didn''t fall to the ground.

 Chapter 737

    Late at night, the neon lights outside are about to blind people''s eyes, and the colorful nightlife begins quietly.


    The meeting room of RS group is full of chickens and dogs.


    "That''s your attitude! Young man, don''t always act recklessly because you have a little backstage! "


    "Can people control the market! Those who want to manipulate the market will eventually be defeated by the market! "


    Song muzhe sat in the first seat and looked coldly at the people below for a while. The reader in his hand kept sliding, showing the latest news of the recent market transformation.


    "Have you had enough noise?" Song muzhe began to beat his knuckles on the table and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    These people won''t have a result until dawn. It''s not the first day for those elders to disobey. After each pressure, they will start jumping again for a period of time. He''s almost used to it.


    "Mr. Song, don''t always be emotional, because the old president''s illness delayed his work. You''re in charge of your own affairs. When you sit in this position, you always have to do something you should do? "


    "I don''t act?" With a bang, song muzhe threw his reader on the table and made a loud noise.


    All the people present shut up and dared not touch song muzhe''s head at this time.


    But some people are not afraid of death and bump their heads up.


    "If you want to make a difference, why does our company''s share price fall so much?"


    "Oh, if you want to be able, you can take this seat." Song muzhe snorted coldly and put all the data on the reader on the big screen.


    The above shows the performance of provocative young people and song muzhe''s recent trip.


    Everything is clearly on the surface, even if someone wants to mess around.


    "I know some people are not satisfied with my leadership recently. Even if they are really capable, what if I abdicate and give up my position. But those people are old and weak, and they are always uneasy about the world! A little sweet, I want to fly to the sky, even the rotation of the earth! "


    "The market depression will appear every once in a while. This is the normal situation of the market. Everyone knows it. Don''t look for trouble at this time. We don''t welcome people who want to engage in infighting. That''s all for today. The meeting is over! "


    After knocking down the troublemaker, song muzhe pushed off all the work tomorrow. The assistant wondered if he wanted to quit. He looked at him nervously, which made song muzhe feel a little funny.


    "Those people inside want me to leave quickly. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Boss, you pay all my wages... If you quit, I won''t have a job."


    As soon as the emperor and his courtiers, song muzhe naturally understood this truth.


    What''s more, the current assistant is still his confidant trained by himself, and no one dares to use it.


    He raised his hand and patted the assistant on the shoulder. "How''s the matter you were asked to check before?"


    "It''s a long time ago, and there''s nothing to look at now." The assistant looked down with guilt in his eyes.


    "Hurry up."


    "I see."


    On the same day, song muzhe went home and had a whole night''s rest. At noon the next day, he bought something his parents liked to eat and came to the hospital. At the door of the ward, he met Chu Jiasi, who had just cleaned the room. Her hair was slightly messy and her snow-white shoes were stained with some dust.


    Song muzhe nodded, took out a copy from the box and handed it to her, "it''s been a hard time."


    "It''s nothing. I should do it!" Chujiasi was stuttered, quickly put down the sanitary ware and hurriedly took the dessert.


    "Recently... I haven''t seen you in the hospital. Are you very busy?"


    Seeing song muzhe''s slightly tired eyes and the black stubble on his chin, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help saying more.


    "Some." Song muzhe was silent for a moment. His hand was habitually inserted into his pocket. He happened to encounter the ring that had not been put in the drawer in time. His heart suddenly swung and asked, "Miss Chu, do you have time for a while? I want to talk to someone. "


    After saying that, he immediately regretted it, but the other party nodded after thinking carefully.


    It''s no use regretting.


    "Miss Chu, please wait for me." Song muzhe took the food to the ward and chatted with his parents for a while.


    When she came out again, chujiasi had changed her clothes and cleaned up her sanitary ware.


    "Have you had lunch?"


    "No hurry, I''m not hungry yet."


    The topic was blocked, and song muzhe sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    He also planned to invite chujiasi to dinner and then cut off the topic. Unexpectedly, he died at the beginning.


    "Then I''ll tell Miss Chu a story about what happened when I was abroad."


    ¡­¡­


    When talking about it, song muzhe fell into memory, lowered his head and slowly told the past.


    He missed a certain moment, and the subtle expression on chujiasi''s face disappeared in a short moment.


    Song muzhe told the story selectively. As soon as he looked up, he looked up at Chu Jiasi''s expression. She really listened to these as a story.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Song''s life before was so exciting. Like mine, it was much calmer. The step-by-step life didn''t have so much fun. Sure enough, the moon abroad may not be more round than that at home. Listening to Mr. Song, I suddenly stopped thinking about going abroad. " Chujiasi had a warm smile on her face and could not see her envy at all.


    "Did Miss Song GuoZhe look at her out of the door so well?"


    "Not that condition." Chujiasi smiled, shook her head, looked down at her watch and got up to leave.


    Song muzhe said he wanted to invite her to dinner, but she politely refused.


    This scene was seen by Meng Jinyu, who came to visit Mu Xichen.


    Song muzhe never took the initiative to invite her to dinner. He didn''t have a good relationship before, and he didn''t take her as his sister.


    Meng Jinyu has some acid in her heart. She doesn''t know where she can''t compare with a small nurse.


    After Chu Jiasi left, Meng Jinyu secretly wiped away her tears, took out the mirror and sorted out her expression before entering the ward.


    She kept her usual appearance of happy fruit. Her heartless words made Mu Xichen laugh. Song Yunqing, who was on the side, was relieved to see that she didn''t show too much concern.


    "Jin Yu, Lao Meng''s birthday party, Leo won''t go in person." Song Yunqing gave her some of the food and spoke slowly.


    "Why, Dad hasn''t seen Leo for a long time. This time, he specially called the roll to see him." Meng Jinyu pouted discontentedly, grabbed song Yunqing''s hand and shook it gently, looking like a child.


    Looking at the young child in front of her, song Yunqing really couldn''t bear to refuse, but what Leo said before was not unreasonable. If she tore her face at the birthday party, it would be really ugly.


    "The company has been busy recently. Jinyu will help me and my uncle apologize. If I have time, I will go to apologize in person." Song muzhe still has a smile that can dissipate in the future, which makes people feel soft.


    Meng Jinyu hesitated for a moment. Thinking of the recent news, she bited her lip and agreed.

 Chapter 738

    The next day, Chu Jiasi finished her work as usual and was preparing to go to the canteen for dinner when she was suddenly blocked by a girl in exquisite clothes.


    She felt that the man in front of her looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Miss, can I help you?" Chujiasi looked at the girl in front of her. When she stood with her, she felt like a small star, completely covered by the sun in front of her.


    Chu Jiasi seldom has inferiority complex. She is neither humble nor arrogant most of the time. She has an absolute educational background and a good appearance, although she doesn''t take it to heart,


    But a girl likes delicacy after all. The person in front of her is like a princess living in a fairy tale. At a glance, she knows that she has not experienced any wind, frost, rain and snow.


    It''s really enviable.


    "Are you the nurse who takes care of Uncle mu?" The voice like a nightingale hit chujiasi''s ear and distracted her.


    Sure enough, God is unfair. He made everything good so perfect when he created it.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi in a daze, Meng Jinyu felt neglected, frowned and looked at her discontentedly.


    "Why don''t you talk! Is it your uncle who admires you? "


    Chu Jiasi nodded without knowing why. She didn''t understand the intention of the woman in front of her.


    "Did you work as a nurse for uncle Mu to get close to Leo? You are a woman with deep thoughts!"


    "Who''s Leo?" Chu Jiasi was confused. She didn''t know anyone by this name and had never served foreigners.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s innocent face, Meng Jinyu angrily broke a silver tooth. She never thought that the person in front of her could pretend to be so natural.


    "Miss, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go first. The service desk is right there. You can find them if you need them." Chujiasi shook her head and wondered if there was something wrong with the rich lady''s brain.


    Meng Jinyu stamped her feet angrily and made a plan.


    "Something! Stop! I want you to go down and buy me ten mile sweet cakes, one box for each flavor! "


    "I''m at work now..."


    "That''s uncle Mu''s favorite food. Aren''t you uncle Mu''s nurse? Go and buy something for the customer. What''s the matter? " Meng Jinyu was unreasonable and pressed step by step. She looked at Chu Jiasi walking downstairs helplessly, and then showed a little smile.


    Sample, and fight her.


    She was about to turn around and enter the ward when song muzhe, who had just left the elevator, stopped her feet.


    "What are you doing standing here just now? Don''t go in when you come." Song muzhe looked around and found no acquaintances.


    "Just made a phone call at the door. Leo, let''s go in together."


    After chatting with song Yunqing for a while, song muzhe looked at the time, called Meng Jinyu out and asked her what she planned next, whether to start business at her own company or continue her study.


    After a while, they met chujiasi holding a pile of things in the corridor.


    "Excuse me, please excuse me..." the pastry boxes were stacked high, blocking most of chujiasi''s sight.


    The way he staggered up made people laugh.


    Song muzhe hurriedly walked over and picked up some pastry boxes. "Why are you holding so many pastries? What activities are the hospital doing recently?"


    "It''s Mr. Song. Thank you very much. A young lady just asked me to buy some pastries... Ah, the one standing over there said that Mr. Mu likes to eat... "Chu Jiasi greeted Meng Jinyu with a smile and ran to pass her the pastries, which was stopped by song muzhe.


    He looked at Meng Jinyu with a gloomy face.


    "Why did you do that?" Song muzhe put all the cakes on the ground and looked at her coldly.


    "What did I do?" Meng Jinyu didn''t understand why song muzhe was so angry all of a sudden.


    She just asked a nurse to buy some pastries. She didn''t lie. Uncle Mu really likes to eat the pastries of this family.


    Why are you so cruel to her.


    "Why do you want miss Chu to buy so many pastries? How big your appetite needs to eat so much. Are you responsible if she falls when she walks?"


    As soon as he saw Meng Jinyu''s tears, song muzhe also felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill, but he was cruel to think of Meng Jinyu''s tangled relationship with himself.


    "But it''s just some pastries that she can buy without giving her money!" Meng Jinyu roared discontentedly. Golden beans fell out of his eyes and hit the ground.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t see it. She was about to explain. Song muzhe pulled her and stopped her.


    She looked at Song muzhe and saw him shaking his head.


    "Leo, you''re hurting me for a nurse now. We''re the people who grew up together. Don''t you know I''ve always liked you!" Meng Jinyu couldn''t help it any more. She raised her finger and said dissatisfied with Chu Jiasi. Her eyes were full of grievances. Even Chu Jiasi was distressed.


    "As I said, I only regard you as my sister. Please pay attention to your words in the future!" Song muzhe interrupted her, blocked Chu Jiasi behind him, thought about it, grabbed her hand and pulled her to his side.


    He turned his head, looked at Chu Jiasi affectionately and said slowly, "and I already have the right person. In the future... We''d better keep in touch less."


    The strong strength came to Chu Jiasi''s hand with her warm palm, which scared her to forget to move. She just leaned on song muzhe, and even looked at Meng Jinyu who was about to be angry.


    "You! You! "


    Meng Jinyu trembled with anger and couldn''t speak clearly.


    She wiped her tears and walked out of the hospital on her thin high heels.


    Until her figure disappeared, song muzhe didn''t let Chu Jiasi go.


    Chujiasi felt a little embarrassed. She struggled to take out her hand and moved a few steps aside.


    "Why did you do that? There''s nothing between us." Chu Jiasi felt very embarrassed. When she saw Meng Jinyu running out, she almost ran out, and the big ice block next to her was indifferent.


    With his hands empty, song muzhe returned to his senses. He put his hand behind his back and held his fist secretly to keep the heat.


    "Thank you."


    "Ah? You''re welcome? " Chu Jiasi could hardly understand song muzhe''s intention.


    Aren''t princesses and princes standard in fairy tales?


    Why is this real version different? The prince dumped the princess and said thank you to his own so cold?


    Chujiasi was confused.


    "No, aren''t you a couple?"

 Chapter 739

    Song muzhe looked down at Chu Jiasi deeply and shook his head.


    "We''re not a couple. Our two families have good family ties, but I''m not going to marry her. It''s good to break her mind early so as not to embarrass the two families in the future. "


    "She is so excellent that she is not very good with you?"


    "Love doesn''t match."


    Whether or not to be with this person has little to do with whether she is excellent or not. The most important thing is to follow her heart.


    Song muzhe moved the pastry placed at the door into the house. When Mu Xichen asked, he explained that these were gifts from Chu Jiasi. I hope he can get better soon.


    "Jiasi, this child is also intentional. She just bought so much. Take it to her."


    "OK."


    After each massage, Chu Jiasi will check and close the windows and doors as usual to avoid Mu Xichen''s headache.


    On this day, Mu Xichen did not immediately fall asleep, but followed Chu Jiasi''s actions with his eyes.


    After so many times of treatment, Mu Xichen became more and more suspicious. The massage technique was really similar to that of an old friend.


    Both position and strength are just right.


    "Jiasi, how long have you learned this massage technique?"


    "A year or two. What''s the matter?" After the examination, Chu Jiasi sat beside Mu Xichen. It was rare to see that he was in good spirits and there was no one nearby. Chu Jiasi said a few words to him.


    "I also said that if it''s simple, I can learn it by myself. I can click it when I get home."


    "It''s not easy. Let me teach you some simple ones." Chujiasi smiled and began to draw in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, do you know a master surnamed Hu? Did he teach you how to massage? "


    Chu Jia thought. She has met many people since she lived, and countless teachers have taught her.


    Hu?


    Chu Jiasi shook her head. "I''ve never met a master surnamed Hu. This technique was learned by chance before."


    Mu Xichen sighed and looked very lost.


    He had been looking for the old man for many years and thought it would be difficult to find information about him.


    I didn''t expect to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    This similar technique is really hard to see. It doesn''t matter if it''s not easy to meet.


    "Think again. Did the person who taught you mention someone surnamed Hu?" Mu Xichen was unwilling to continue to ask, still holding the last glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "The teacher who taught me was already over sixty years old. If someone taught her, the elder must be very old now." Chujiasi said with a smile.


    It is not so easy to learn medicine. There are few doctors who have achieved success at a young age, and none of them is not a famous genius in the world.


    Even the other famous doctors, who are anonymous, are old and don''t care about the world.


    "It''s definitely not him. My old friend is about the same age as me..." Mu Xichen''s voice became lower and lower, which made Chu Jiasi feel a little confused.


    What the world fears most is the four words of life and death. The living people can''t meet each other, and the relatives who haven''t had time to talk to each other die early. Chu Jiasi has some feelings.


    She took Mu Xichen''s hand and gently comforted, "Uncle mu, don''t lose heart. Since you are an old friend, you will meet one day. Before that, uncle Mu must take care of his body. "


    Mu Xichen nodded, his sleep spread, and he closed his eyes sleepily.


    Chujiasi twisted her bedding and walked out of the ward with light hands and feet.


    Back in the office, chujiasi was a little distracted.


    She leaned against the back of her seat and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    At the same time, the nurse station has opened the pot.


    "You say how the new Chu Jiasi is so good. In terms of seniority and experience, who is not above her Chu Jiasi? Sister Liu has worked for twelve years. She has worked as a nurse for others for more than 20 times these years. She can''t compare with a novice."


    "Yes, I really don''t understand what happened to the patient''s family this time. They even picked her. I''ve heard that the family''s salary is very good, and it''s special care. This experience is brushed. She can be promoted in a few times. "


    The little nurses in the nurse station nodded in agreement, and their eyes were full of jealousy.


    There are regulations on promotion in the hospital. How many achievements can you make in the nurse station before you can be promoted? It can be said that you are fighting for a position such as head nurse or director.


    Every time someone in the hospital wants to hire a nurse, everyone is eager to brush some experience. The work is not only much easier, but also the salary is high.


    Finally, a big customer came and was robbed by Chu Jiasi.


    It makes them not jealous.


    If jealousy had a substantial flame, chujiasi would have been burned away.


    "I think it must be the ghost of the little girl Chu Jiasi. You all saw the young man who went to the doctor''s office that day. He looks handsome. Chu Jiasi must have used some shady means to seduce someone else''s son. That''s why he got the job!"


    When sister Liu said this, people around her felt it was reasonable.


    Song Muzhe''s handsome gold has spread in the hospital, and if he did not know he was not that beautiful, who would not want to fly Wutong branch when Phoenix.


    Coincidentally, Chu Jiasi was pure and beautiful, which made people feel pity at first sight, and attracted the envy of the people in the nurse station. When she first came, she was excluded everywhere. Unexpectedly, she still got a good job.


    "If I say, we should give her some pain, otherwise the little girl doesn''t know who is the boss in this territory!"


    "That''s right!"


    Several people whispered in the nurse station and asked two people to watch the wind at the door. Don''t let anyone listen to these words.


    Chujiasi didn''t know that she had fallen into the calculation of others and was lazily basking in the sun at home.


    Today, Mu Xichen was going home. The doctor agreed to see that he had no problem, so he gave Chu Jiasi a holiday.


    There was no need to go to work in the morning. Chujiasi leisurely ordered a takeout, and then collapsed on the sofa watching TV.


    She hasn''t seen the latest hit drama for a long time and can''t keep up with the trend of the times.


    In the afternoon, she changed her clothes and came to the hospital. She greeted everyone kindly. Although they still ignored her as usual, Chu Jiasi didn''t take it to heart.


    After she walked over, the little nurse at the nurse station whispered, "look, she''s happy there now. She''ll cry later!"


    "Sister Liu''s idea is really good. Even if something happens, it won''t cause trouble on our own."


    "Sister Liu said little punishment and big precepts."

 Chapter 740

    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she took off her casual clothes and opened the wardrobe.


    The work clothes she tidied up yesterday and put in her wardrobe are gone!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Jiasi felt her head blankly. She clearly remembered that she had put it here. Why did she disappear today?


    Is it haunted?


    She searched other places again, but still didn''t see her clothes.


    Just as she was about to see if it was in someone else''s wardrobe, her colleague came in.


    "What are you doing? Why do you go through other people''s wardrobe?" The little nurse grabbed chujiasi''s hand and looked at her fiercely, "do you want to steal!"


    "When I came this morning, my clothes were not in the wardrobe. I want to see if I put them in the wrong wardrobe yesterday." Chu Jiasi quickly waved her hand to explain, but the little nurse shouted away regardless of the thirty-seven and twenty-one, leading all the people in the nurse station.


    Chujiasi took a look. The head nurse was not among them. She should be making rounds with the doctor at this time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, Chu Jiasi. This is sister Liu''s cabinet. Do you dare to turn it?"


    "I just want to find my clothes. I was too tired yesterday. I may have put my clothes in other cabinets..."


    "You''re lying to ghosts. Everyone in the wardrobe here is independent. Whose wardrobe can you put your clothes in? Don''t you think so?" The little nurse''s aggressive opening and fierce eyes did not give Chu Jiasi a chance to explain.


    No matter what she thinks, the little nurse won''t let chujiasi out of the room easily today.


    "Xiao Chu, if you are short of money, you can tell everyone that if you can help, we will certainly help you, but it''s wrong for you to steal?"


    In a few words, the person next to her buttoned a hat as big as stealing on chujiasi''s head. When she said it, her tone was very compassionate. With that sad expression, chujiasi would believe it if she were not the person involved.


    She tried to explain several times and was blocked back by the group with all kinds of words.


    After checking the room, the head nurse found that there was no one in the nurse station and ran angrily to solve the problem.


    "What are you doing here! Are you all signed in! Don''t hurry to work! " The head nurse kicked everyone out and scolded Chu Jiasi when she saw that she hadn''t changed her clothes.


    The check-in card was in the overalls. Chujiasi couldn''t sign in this day.


    She apologized to the head nurse and had to wear civilian clothes to get tools to clean the room.


    When she came to the tool room, she found that everything inside had been cleaned.


    There were only a certain number of tools in it. Every time she came in advance, she got them. Today, she was so noisy that she didn''t even grab the cleaning tools.


    She came to the nurse station and asked where there were extra sanitary ware, but no one paid attention to her. Everyone looked very busy and cleaned up what she ignored.


    Chujiasi lost and came to Mu Xichen''s ward. She simply cleaned it with the broom in the ward, and then used her hand towel as a sanitary ware to wipe the table.


    When Mu Xichen came to the ward, she had not finished the corresponding cleaning work.


    This has never happened.


    "Jiasi, are you too tired these days? Why don''t we give you a holiday. Now my condition is quite stable. You can rest for a few days. " Mu Xichen looked at Chu Jiasi kindly and said slowly. He also gave her the sauce beef he brought from home.


    "No... I had an accident today. It won''t be like this in the future." Chu Jiasi lowered her head. Mu Xichen''s gentleness reminded her of her father. Her nose was sour and her tears kept beating in circles in her eyes.


    She forced herself to suppress her grievance and looked up at Mu Xichen with a smile.


    "The room is very clean. Go and have a rest and eat." Mu Xichen beckoned song Mufeng and song mupei to take over the sanitary ware in Chu Jiasi''s hand and asked them to help clean it up. The family chatted happily together.


    Mu Xichen rushed them back to class several times. The twins just didn''t agree. They said that they weren''t comfortable with their father when they went back to school. If they didn''t go to school today, they wouldn''t fall behind.


    Chu Jiasi was very envious of this scene.


    She had experienced such a life before, but those were far away from her.


    Chu Jiasi walked out of the room alone and leaned against the wall in a daze.


    From time to time, her colleagues satirized and ridiculed her. At the beginning, Chu Jiasi would try to explain, and gave up after more times.


    Who called her so unlucky that she was just caught by someone?


    After work at night, sister Liu found her and turned black.


    "Chujiasi, why did you steal from me?"


    Chu Jiasi was confused when asked. She did her own work all day today. She went to the dressing room when looking for work clothes. Besides, she didn''t have time to open sister Liu''s wardrobe in the morning.


    "Sister Liu, what are you talking about?"


    "Are you still pretending? Xiao Li told me today that you went through my wardrobe this morning. When I went to see it just now, I found that the necklace I put inside was missing. It was given to me by my boyfriend. It''s very valuable. " Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi bitterly, grabbed her hand and looked at her pleadingly.


    "Please, Xiao Chu, give me back the necklace. I heard from Xiao Li that you are short of money recently, but you can''t steal! If you have any difficulties, tell me and I will do my best to help you. "


    Liu said more and more outrageous. Chu Jiasi didn''t know when she said she was short of money and when she took sister Liu''s things.


    "Sister Liu, don''t do this." Chu Jiasi looked at her in embarrassment and tried to take sister Liu''s hand away. A red mark appeared on her arm.


    "If you look for it again, I really haven''t turned over your wardrobe, and I don''t know what necklace..."


    "Don''t lie. I saw you go through sister Liu''s wardrobe today. It''s really a child without a mother and no education!" Xiao Li, who shouted loudly today, stood up and looked cynical, which made Chu Jiasi heinous.


    Hearing that someone mentioned her mother, chujiasi frowned unhappily.


    It seems that this matter can''t be explained clearly, unless I help sister Liu find the necklace and clear the suspicion, "I really haven''t touched sister Liu''s things. If you don''t believe it, we can go to the dean to adjust the monitoring!"


    "Did you just adjust the monitoring! Who do you think you are? " Xiao Li muttered in a low voice, but he didn''t object.


    Seeing that the atmosphere eased a little, Chu Jiasi went to sister Liu and looked at her sincerely, "since it''s valuable, we''ll help you find it together..."


    "You don''t have to be kind!"

 Chapter 741

    Sister Liu raised her hand and slapped Chu Jiasi in the face.


    This slap stunned Chu Jiasi. Sister Liu also felt that she was a little too much. She was embarrassed for only two seconds. She put on her face again and snorted coldly.


    "Go away, I''ll find something myself. I don''t need a thief!"


    Sister Liu swaggered away. Chu Jiasi stood in place for a moment. After a moment, she slowly moved a few steps.


    She just wanted to help sister Liu find something. Unexpectedly


    With the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer people in the hospital. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help crying.


    Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder, and Chu Jiasi''s heart suddenly exploded. There are many ghost stories in the hospital. This point... Is it haunted?


    "What are you doing here?" Song muzhe''s voice came from overhead, dispelling Chu Jiasi''s fear.


    Inexplicably, I just feel that song muzhe is safe when he comes.


    "It''s late for work." Chujiasi raised her head, with tears on her face that she could wipe clean in the future.


    Song muzhe was stunned by this appearance. He stretched out his hand and handed her a paper towel.


    "Wipe, cry like a flower cat."


    Immediately, song muzhe sat beside Chu Jiasi. He didn''t mind that the floor was not clean, but his long legs didn''t seem to be able to stretch in the narrow corridor. He moved uncomfortable after sitting down.


    Seeing this, chujiasi was embarrassed to stand up and walk away.


    "Someone bullied you?" Song muzhe sat quietly aside and looked at Chu Jiasi who hurriedly wiped away his tears.


    "No, it''s just me. I''m really unlucky these days..."


    "Tell me."


    Song muzhe was really a good listener. When Chu Jiasi told, he didn''t interrupt, let alone say a word more, as if everything was natural.


    If they hadn''t known each other for a short month, Chu Jiasi thought they were good friends who had been together for many years. Song muzhe would give her a very comfortable feeling and think very considerate in every aspect, so that she wouldn''t dare to be embarrassed.


    "So they framed you?"


    "Well, I want to help sister Liu find the necklace, but I don''t have permission to access the monitoring." Chujiasi sighed and looked at the floor very lost.


    The dean is not so talkative. Besides, it''s just a necklace. The Dean won''t fight so much.


    If this matter is poked in front of the Dean, it may be pointed out that the Dean wants her to buy another one and compensate sister Liu, but it can''t wash away her stigma.


    "I can help you."


    Song muzhe said steadily and quietly, looking at Chu Jiasi.


    For him, it is a very simple thing to get surveillance.


    This hospital has some shares in the Song family, and this power still exists.


    "Ah?"


    "I have only one request. When you have a holiday, have dinner with me. How? " Song muzhe quickly calculated that he had always wanted to find a chance to be alone with Chu Jiasi, and now he finally found it.


    Chujiasi didn''t expect it to be this request, "is it so simple?"


    "Well, I hope Miss Chu is willing to give me a reward." Song muzhe smiled and stretched out a hand in front of her.


    "That''s not good. If you call out the monitor for me, it''s a great help. Otherwise, let me treat you to dinner."


    "No problem, you go back early. I''ll transfer the video screen to your mobile phone tomorrow." Song muzhe asked for chujiasi''s personal contact information and waved goodbye.


    When he entered the ward, he found that song Yunqing was looking at him with interested eyes.


    "Mom, what are you doing? I don''t have anything strange on me." He sighed and said helplessly.


    This big family just likes gossip. Moreover, he has never been in love. Song Yunqing has long been worried.


    "No strange things, but our Leo has grown up." Song Yunqing clapped song muzhe on the shoulder.


    "Mom..."


    Song muzhe really can''t explain. He can only let song Yunqing misunderstand.


    After he saw Mu Xichen, he called the Dean, told him and went to the security office to get the monitoring. The more he looked, the worse his face became.


    What''s bad luck recently? It seems that someone did it on purpose.


    Song muzhe divided the video screen into two parts and gave Chu Jiasi the passage to prove her innocence.


    The little nurses hid the part of her overalls. He put it into his mobile phone and waited for a chance to settle accounts with them after autumn.


    At work the next day, Chu Jiasi took the lead in finding sister Liu after coming to the hospital and wanted to show her the video in her hand. Unexpectedly, sister Liu ignored her at all, but walked away with the people around.


    "Sister Liu, there is no necklace at all?"


    In a word, sister Liu stopped.


    Sister Liu turned her head and stared at Chu Jiasi angrily.


    "What are you talking about! Stole my necklace and now say I don''t! I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you! "


    "But no one has opened your locker except yourself." Chu Jiasi opened the video and recorded everything clearly. From her changing clothes in the hospital to being framed, the monitoring picture was clear without any trace of counterfeiting.


    "You, how did you get the surveillance..." Sister Liu stepped back and looked frightened.


    Since chujiasi can get these, the previous videos


    For a moment, sister Liu wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Sister Liu, is that enough to show that I didn''t take it? Before you speak next time, be careful not to slander others. Not everyone has such good luck to prove his innocence. " Chu Jiasi strode away after explaining, without taking sister Liu''s strange reaction to heart.


    As long as this matter is explained clearly, you can get rid of your charges.


    Thank you


    Chujiasi lowered her head and smiled. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to song muzhe, so she continued to be busy.


    Today, song Yunqing was especially enthusiastic about her and gave her more than half of the newly bought fruit.


    Confused Chu Jiasi thought that her good luck might have come. The bad days won''t be too long.


    Chujiasi stretched loosely and squinted at the sky with a few wisps of white clouds.


    Mu Xichen had another recovery massage in the afternoon, and then today''s work was completed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Several people came to chujiasi''s office secretly, and the two stood at the door to watch the wind.


    "Isn''t this place monitored?" Sister Liu said with a guilty conscience that she had been monitored once and didn''t want to be found again this time.


    "Don''t worry, sister Liu. I''ve said hello to the security department. The monitoring of this office is off at this time. If someone goes to check, they say the signal is bad. The screen is black for a few minutes. Everything will be fine. "


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 742

    After hearing this, sister Liu''s waist immediately straightened up, swaggered to Chu Jiasi''s, opened the drawer and took out the essential oil.


    "Isn''t this from the hospital?"


    After watching it, all the people around shook their heads. They didn''t remember that the hospital had sent similar things.


    "Gee, Chu Jiasi is so brave that he dares to use things that are not approved by the hospital. We will do harm to the people today so that she will not harm people with this non-conforming thing! " With that, sister Liu smashed the things in her hand on the ground.


    The faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine is mixed with the unique aroma of essential oil, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Well, I see what else this little girl can do now! You can come to such an office at a young age. You really think you are a genius doctor. "


    "That''s not true. She really wants to be as divine as the patient''s family said. How do you think you''re still in this post? I think she paid for it!"


    Several people scolded and said that there was not a good word in their mouth.


    In the afternoon, after basking in the sun, Chu Jiasi came to the office. She was about to take Mu Xichen''s special essential oil from the drawer, but she found that the bottle was torn apart and the essential oil was scattered all over the floor.


    "Who did this!" She angrily rushed out of the office and asked loudly. People around her stopped to look at her. None of her colleagues responded to her. Everyone''s expression was so inexplicable.


    The essential oil is well placed in the drawer. Chu Jiasi wouldn''t believe it unless someone deliberately did it.


    She thinks she can bear it in the hospital and is very friendly to the people around her.


    But such a thing happened. It happened inexplicably and I don''t know why.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Chujiasi yelled wrongfully and rushed back to the office to pick up the broken glass bottle bit by bit. Her tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    "What''s your name! This is the inpatient department! The patient needs rest! " When the head nurse heard the news, she ran out, pointed to chujiasi''s nose and scolded indiscriminately, and told her to go away if she couldn''t do the job.


    "Head nurse, this..."


    "I don''t listen to explanations. You know the rules. You have to settle everything. What are you going to do to make a big noise here? Rebel?!" The head nurse said impatiently, squinted at the things thrown on the ground and laughed with disdain.


    "I thought it was something valuable, but I still don''t know what brand it is, just a little essential oil."


    When the head nurse went out, she kicked a piece of glass and hit the door with a Ding, which made her swear in a low voice.


    "But... But this is what my parents left for me..." Chu Jiasi said wrongly. No matter how many scars the glass residue stabbed on her hand, she held it tightly.


    She walked over, carefully picked up the last piece of glass, took a small bottle and put it up. The glass fragments were stained with some blood, which showed a different meaning in the bottle.


    Her parents left her few things before she died. Apart from her family property and company, there were few small things left.


    This bottle of essential oil for mu Xichen is now valuable and has no market. If she hadn''t looked at Mu Xichen''s family kindly, she wouldn''t be willing to take out this essential oil from time to time.


    My father didn''t put a lot of small bottles of essential oil outside the house, because there were not many small bottles of essential oil outside the house.


    Recalling the past, Chu Jiasi''s face was covered with tears and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Jiasi?" Song Yunqing couldn''t wait for Chu Jiasi in the ward for a long time. She found the door of the office by herself. I didn''t expect to see such a messy scene and I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Song, Mrs. song... Sorry to make you laugh." Chujiasi hurriedly wiped away the tears from her face and squeezed out a smile.


    "What happened? Everything spilled all over the floor. Oh, your hand! " Song Yunqing was surprised when she saw the scar on Chu Jiasi''s hand.


    Thinking of song muzhe''s attitude towards her last night, song Yunqing hurried forward and wrapped her hand in a clean handkerchief, full of blame.


    "Why are you so careless that your hands are all hurt."


    "I didn''t notice... Thank you, Mrs. song. I''ll be careful in the future. It''s just... I''m afraid I can''t do uncle Mu''s massage today. "


    "Don''t worry. You should keep your hands well. Don''t touch the water these days. As for the massage, I''ll ask another nurse to do it. Don''t worry. When your hand is ready, we still want you to do it! "


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s worry, song Yunqing quickly dispelled her concern.


    Now don''t say that song muzhe is interested in her. They also like the little girl.


    It''s luck to be practical and honest... Alas.


    "Thank you, Mrs. song."


    After seeing song Yunqing off, Chu Jiasi began to clean the office. She didn''t use the office alone. It wouldn''t be good if someone came in and slipped.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Zhang in the same office hurried in and was slipped by the essential oil on the ground.


    "Oh, who is wicked! Throw something on the ground! " Xiao Zhang lay on the ground and kept wailing. Chu Jiasi could only go and help her up.


    "It''s my stuff. I didn''t clean it in time. Are you okay?"


    "It''s nothing. You''re really impetuous. You''re not young. You''re not steady." Xiao Zhang sat in his chair and kept breathing back. He was really hurt.


    Chu Jiasi held her breath and finally could only swallow it.


    "Let me help you if you have anything." Chu Jiasi spoke, but Xiao Zhang refused.


    "No, you''d better clean up here as soon as possible. I''ll just rest for a few minutes. Oh, by the way, bring me that document. "


    Chu Jiasi went to the head nurse to ask for leave. Unexpectedly, she was scolded to the effect that she was lazy and didn''t want to get out of work as soon as possible.


    Sister Liu and others who heard the news laughed crazy. During the afternoon break, a group of people gathered on the balcony to chat.


    "Ha ha... You don''t know how ugly that little girl''s face is!"


    "You see?"


    "That''s not true. I was in the dispensing room next to it. I could see it clearly."


    Sister Liu chewed licorice in her mouth and looked ugly. After a while, she spit licorice dregs out of the window and greeted the little sisters to go back to work.


    If she dares to rob her job, she will make chujiasi look good.

 Chapter 743

    Chu Jiasi went home to rest for two days. She thought a lot at home and finally calmed down. She didn''t want to see who did the monitoring again, but she was embarrassed to bother song muzhe again. Moreover, song muzhe didn''t reply to the news she sent to song muzhe before.


    Song muzhe is really busy these days. There are a lot of things in the company. He needs to make his own decisions whether it is a contract or the latest cooperation. The rest of the people seem to have no meaning. They just want to muddle around and get dividends and don''t care about the progress of the situation.


    Song muzhe would like to thank those people for not directly hollowing out the company''s old base.


    The original intention to help chujiasi can only be put on hold.


    When she came to the hospital, Chu Jiasi was not in good condition, and the whole person looked a little trance.


    The director who knew a little bit of the inside story gave a few symbolic care and asked her to work when he saw that she really didn''t have any big problems.


    When Chu Jiasi came to the storage room to take her work clothes, she happened to run into sister Liu who was daubing her clothes with a marker. She was very angry.


    She tried to suppress her anger and try not to look so scary, "what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Chu?" Sister Liu shook her hand and drew a bigger mark on her clothes.


    She really didn''t expect chujiasi to be here at this time.


    "Didn''t you ask for leave?"


    "I came back early, otherwise I wouldn''t see what sister Liu did." Chujiasi thought it was a special irony. That''s what people she had never doubted had done to her.


    Just as Sister Liu was about to admit counseling, other people''s voices came from the door.


    "Hum, you can see it when you see it. It''s just a motherless one. Sister Liu, don''t be afraid of her."


    Seeing the visitor, chujiasi said incredulously, "so you are a group."


    "Yes, chujiasi, why are you so eye-catching when you say you have a mother and no son? Haven''t you been in this hospital long? What means did you use to get such a good job? "


    "I think your mother gave you these indiscriminate means!"


    Chujiasi couldn''t believe the vulgar words that jumped out of her colleagues'' mouths.


    She thinks she gets along well with everyone on weekdays. How can they say so.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Oh, what else? What kind of memorial archway is still erected here after being a bitch? Really think we are ignorant girls and don''t understand your means? Look at what your parents taught you. It''s shameless! "


    Chujiasi was very angry with her parents.


    Not to mention that she didn''t do anything, even if she did, it has nothing to do with her parents.


    She gradually clenched her fist and her eyes were red.


    "Don''t scold my parents!"


    "Look, I''m still angry. We have to say, what can you do? Your parents are lese. Your family are all bitches... "


    Chu Jiasi raised her hand and slapped the other party. She was stunned for a second. But he soon calmed down.


    "Haven''t you heard of swearing instead of scolding your parents?"


    While talking, several people fought. Chu Jiasi was weak and was finally beaten in the corner.


    The noise was so loud that it startled the director. When he came down, the situation had developed beyond control.


    When everyone was pulled apart, no one was seriously injured.


    "Are you here to work or fight! Look at you! One by one, there is no way to work. If you are so energetic, do more! Clean the toilet for me! "


    Sister Liu was wronged and went out, leaving Chu Jiasi alone and standing in the corner.


    The director looked at her and shook his head. "I thought you were a mature and steady man. I didn''t expect you to follow suit."


    "Director... I..."


    "Stop talking. Change your clothes and clean the toilet after you finish your work."


    Seeing the disappointed eyes of the director, chujiasi felt a little sad.


    She also wants a good job. After all, this job opportunity is given to her by the director, and she doesn''t want to live up to the director''s painstaking efforts.


    On this day, Chu Jiasi''s words became very few. Except Mu Xichen asked questions several times, she simply answered them, and all the others didn''t answer.


    Even song Yunqing felt something was wrong. When song muzhe came to the hospital, he mentioned it to him, but the two didn''t see each other that day. Song muzhe was powerless even if he wanted to.


    "Do you think chujiasi is sure that the director will come, otherwise how dare she do it?"


    "I think it is. If I say, we should give her a cruel!"


    After the toilet cleaning incident, Chu Jiasi rarely spent two days safely. Although she completely tore her face with her colleagues after that, she was more relaxed and happy.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s mood getting better and better, sister Liu was even more jealous. As a leader, she was punished to sweep the toilet for a week, and Chu Jiasi who beat people first took only one day.


    At noon that day, Chu Jiasi was walking on the road carrying the freshly packed lunch box. He saw song muzhe, who rarely came to the hospital. He was about to say hello to him, so he rushed out a man and broke a basin of water on the ground.


    Chujiasi couldn''t dodge. She was splashed and slipped to the ground.


    "Jiasi!" Song muzhe exclaimed and immediately rushed to pick Chu Jiasi up, but her pants were inevitably wet.


    The splasher next to him obviously didn''t expect someone to rush out suddenly and was stunned in situ.


    "Are you okay?" Song muzhe frowned. The nurse''s dress was very white. She looked a little transparent when she was stained with water.


    Chu Jiasi was embarrassed when she found song muzhe''s line of sight, "don''t look."


    Aware of her embarrassment, song muzhe smiled. He took off his clothes and put them around Chu Jiasi''s waist, covering the translucent part.


    "It''s all right. I wish no one was hurt. You sit here and have a rest. I''ll deal with it and come over. "


    With that, he walked towards the splasher. All the calculations and grievances Chu Jiasi had suffered these days should be settled.


    If he hadn''t found the opportunity last time, chujiasi wouldn''t have to suffer this trip today.


    These people really don''t give up. They come to provoke Jiasi again and again.


    "Why did you do that?" Song muzhe sent a message to the Dean while asking.


    In his description, there was a very abominable bad incident in the hospital, which asked the president to deal with it immediately. The old Dean couldn''t afford to be frightened. He thought that a patient''s family had cut someone with a knife. He rushed downstairs. He didn''t expect to see such a funny scene.


    A little nurse stood in place wet all over, but she didn''t dare to be angry or move.

 Chapter 744

    The old Dean looked at Song muzhe and turned to the little nurse. For a moment, he didn''t know how to solve the farce in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" The old Dean was a little scared. It seemed that song muzhe was wrong, but he really wanted to investigate it, and the old Dean didn''t dare to do anything.


    Part of the imported equipment in the hospital is funded by the Song family. If you are not satisfied with the treatment, the old president can also apologize.


    "Dean, I always think that the hospital is a place of fair competition and helping others. Those with ability can naturally stand out. But how can I see so many conspiracies? "


    "What did President song say? Naturally, our hospital is..."


    The old Dean saw Chu Jiasi sitting on the side with a bad face. He didn''t say anything next.


    He knows all the bullying in the hospital. He always keeps one eye open and one eye closed. He didn''t expect to get discouraged this time.


    "What? Is the Dean silent? Then I have something to say to the president that in the future, the management of the hospital should be done well, so as to cultivate more excellent talents for the hospital, not for gongdou drama. " Song muzhe threw a USB flash disk to the Dean, which contained the video evidence he had obtained before. He didn''t say it clearly. The Dean also knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    Song muzhe looked coldly at the shivering little nurse, who was wet and moving all over, without any pity.


    Even though Chu Jiasi was a little impatient, she knew she shouldn''t speak at this time.


    The old Dean understood that song muzhe wanted to settle accounts after autumn. He immediately scolded the little nurse loudly. After learning that the little nurse was in the internship period, he immediately informed the teacher who led the team to practice.


    The little nurse looked at the dean''s series of actions and burst into tears. At this point, she was too late to regret. He didn''t plan it alone. She resented it. She was about to give it to several other people.


    When the Dean learned that so many people were involved, he immediately scolded.


    "Dean, you can handle the next thing."


    Song muzhe left the hospital with Chu Jiasi and took her to the parking lot. His face was gloomy all the way.


    He took Chu Jiasi to the mall, bought some clothes that could be changed and washed, and asked her to change in the dressing room immediately. Song muzhe brightened up when he saw Chu Jiasi coming out.


    On weekdays, Chu Jiasi is wearing work clothes, and the whole person seems a little ordinary. Today, it looks much more colorful.


    "How nice." Song muzhe praised sincerely, and the appreciation in his eyes made Chu Jiasi blush.


    The salesperson on the side has been full of praise, saying that this dress was tailor-made for her.


    Knowing that the salesperson said this to sell things, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help being happy.


    "Wrap it all up." Song muzhe got up to check out and was held by Chu Jiasi.


    "I''ll do it myself. I''m very grateful that you can help me out today."


    "In that case, can I do one more thing?"


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t stop, so she had to owe song muzhe another favor.


    Out of the mall, Chu Jiasi stopped talking several times. Song muzhe saw it in her eyes until she was about to return to the hospital. "You helped me so much today. How can I thank you?"


    Song muzhe stared into Chu Jiasi''s eyes and was slightly touched. He thought for a moment and said with a smile, "why don''t you invite me to dinner? You haven''t fulfilled the previous dinner."


    Referring to the previous agreement, Chu Jiasi looked down and smiled. When she looked up, she had missed the emotion in Song muzhe''s eyes.


    "I''m too busy with my work. Maybe today. Anyway, it''s no fun to go now."


    Song muzhe slowed down, "our hard-working special care, is this going to skip work?"


    "Come once in a while. Besides, you will certainly help me and uncle Mu explain." Chu Jiasi smiled cunningly and couldn''t help attracting song muzhe''s eyes.


    "Miss Chu has spoken, and I can''t refuse. Let''s go. Miss Chu chooses a place."


    Chu Jiasi chose a quiet place with elegant and clean decoration. The key point is that the price is very affordable.


    At least in Song muzhe''s eyes.


    "How did miss Chu find such a good place?"


    "Don''t call me miss Chu one by one. I''m embarrassed..." Chu Jiasi stopped looking at the menu posted on the wall.


    They have known each other for some time. Song muzhe has always been polite, but he has helped her a lot. Chu Jiasi doesn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    "Then I''ll call you Sijia."


    Chujiasi hesitated and nodded.


    The next day, song muzhe''s story about Chu Jiasi spread all over the hospital. Song Yunqing, who was already worried, was more sure and found an opportunity to have a good chat with him.


    Song Yunqing always worried that song muzhe was not really distracted this time and delayed the little girl of others. After many attempts, she determined song muzhe''s mind, but her heart was also mixed.


    She knew too much about her son''s love and righteousness. It was because of this that song Yunqing was more worried that he would be hurt in his feelings.


    "Leo... Have you really thought about it?"


    "Haven''t you been urging me to find one? I have someone I like now, but you''re worried. " Song muzhe leaned against the wall with a smile in his eyes.


    When he thought of chujiasi, he would unconsciously want to laugh.


    "I''m naturally happy that you can have someone you like. Chu Jiasi is a good girl..."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m measured." Song muzhe took out his mobile phone and replied to several messages, asking song Yunqing to go back and have a rest first.


    When it comes to the good impression of song QingChu''s family, she often implies that she has a good impression of her family for a long time, because she has no intention of treating her better.


    Star''s eyes brightened when he saw chujiasi coming, "Mommy, look, the beautiful sister is coming again."


    "Greedy cat, you are waiting for Jiasi to give you something to eat." Moom reached out and scraped star''s nose, looking spoiled.


    Chujiasi often carries all kinds of small snacks in her hand, which has become out of control since she was distributed to star once.


    The same is true today. Chujiasi brought foreign snacks, "star, come here!"


    "Sister!" Star shouted and rushed over, bumped into chujiasi''s arms and kissed her on the cheek. After a while, they got into a fight. Moom looked at them as if he were looking at two children.

 Chapter 745

    Watching them fight for a while, moom called star to his side at about the time, asked him to drink some water and let him rest next to him. Don''t disturb Chu Jiasi''s work.


    "Sijia, please help take care of star today." Moom handed her star''s homework, turned around and said to star, "you should be obedient here. Don''t make trouble when your sister is busy."


    "Don''t say that. Star is obedient. I envy you for having such a obedient son."


    Moom laughed and talked about star''s embarrassing things at home.


    "Mommy, stop talking." Star jumped out of bed, put his hand over moom''s mouth and looked embarrassed.


    "OK, I won''t say any more. Leo will pick you up later. Don''t make trouble here, sister Sijia." Moom rubbed star''s face and told him again and again.


    When moom goes out to work, she will send star to Chu Jiasi for care. Generally, she will pick him up in the afternoon. Star''s obedience will not cause her too much trouble. People on the whole hospital floor like him very much.


    "Today is also Xiao Chu to take care of the children." The old man on the same floor came with a crutch and reached out to touch star''s head. He dodged.


    "Well, star, say hello to grandma Liu."


    "Hello, grandma Liu." Star stood on the side of Chu Jiasi. His attitude completely lost the enthusiasm of fighting with Chu Jiasi just now. At a glance, he was somewhat similar to song muzhe when he was expressionless.


    The young man was infected with a cold face by song muzhe. He couldn''t see the vitality of a child. Chu Jia thought to hold his face and lift the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Jiasi sent grandma Liu back to the ward. When she came out, she saw star standing at the door with an unhappy face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chujiasi squatted down the candle star''s little hand and looked into his eyes.


    "Why is sister Sijia so kind to so many people?"


    "Because I am a nurse, and they are all patients."


    "But this grandmother is not good to you at all." Star pouted, glanced at the closed door and muttered a few words.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t understand why star says so. The world of children is very simple, and moom''s tutor is also very good. He is definitely not a person who will let children judge others at will.


    "Why does star say that?" Chujiasi took him to the office, took out a bag of potato chips and put them in front of him.


    Star chewed two potato chips and couldn''t help looking up at chujiasi.


    "I saw her speak ill of you in the corridor that day. She said that you would be lazy all day with the salary of the hospital. Other nurses had to help them get food and change clothes. You didn''t do anything and often couldn''t find anyone."


    She didn''t frown when she heard her grandmother talk about her family. She didn''t frown like this.


    But children are not good at lying.


    She was thinking about her own affairs. When she came back to her senses, she only heard star sigh, "but Leo said that my sister only took care of Grandpa because you were our special care!", I didn''t hear anything clearly in the middle.


    She looked at star rather embarrassed and touched his soft hair. "We don''t have to worry about these rumors. Just do what we should do."


    Star had to argue and was stopped by the potato chips in chujiasisai''s import.


    "Eat snacks. Don''t ruin your good mood by others."


    "My sister eats too!"


    Song muzhe came to the hospital. There was still a distance from the office. He heard the sound of two people fighting inside. When he saw Chu Jiasi grabbing snacks with star like a child, song muzhe was dumbfounded.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door, and the fight in the office suddenly stopped as if he had pressed the pause key.


    He went in and picked up star, wiped the chocolate stains left on his mouth with paper, "it''s this time. Hasn''t star had enough?"


    "Leo, you''re here. My sister and I are playing games. Do you want to join us?"


    Song muzhe raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Jiasi with great interest. He found that there were also some chocolate stains on her mouth.


    "Really? Then I''ll come with you. "


    Chu Jiasi, who had been waiting for him to refuse, was surprised. Unexpectedly, the president of Tangtang would also be interested in the game. He quickly waved his hand frantically, "it''s just some children''s games. You see, it''s too late now. It''s better for us to have time later..."


    What else to do... Chujiasi''s brain was short circuited and she lost her word for a while.


    What can she do with song muzhe? Usually everyone has to work, and they can''t even be friends


    Seeing Chu Jiasi speechless for a long time, song muzhe couldn''t help laughing. After thinking for a moment, he said, "is Sijia free this Saturday? Why don''t we go to the racecourse together. "


    Before Chu Jiasi could speak, she saw star dancing next to her, "good Racecourse! The racecourse is very fun! I''m going too! "


    Is the racecourse really that fun?


    Chu Jiasi didn''t have time to go to the racecourse before, and her impression of it remained in rumors.


    "This can only be done with the consent of your sister Sijia." Song muzhe talked to star, but his eyes were fixed on Chu Jiasi.


    Sure enough, star immediately ran towards Chu Jiasi, then hugged her thigh, raised his head and whispered, "sister, you can go and play together. It''s really fun!"


    If song muzhe himself sends out an invitation, Chu Jiasi can simply refuse it, or there can be all kinds of excuses. But it was a child who haunted her. Chujiasi couldn''t bear to make up a lie to deceive him, and star''s eyes showed desire. She couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Chu Jiasi had no choice but to nod her head.


    "Yeah!" Star immediately let Chu Jiasi go and turned his head to squeeze song muzhe''s eyes.


    While Chu Jiasi was not paying attention, song muzhe gave a thumb to the star tree.


    On the way home, star looked at Song muzhe with a sad face, "how about you? Sure enough, you still want me to go out?"


    "Finally, I''ll pay. If you still want to see Baiyun, you''ll be good." Song muzhe concentrated on driving, and his hurtful words didn''t stop at all.


    "No, I went to the racecourse to see the white clouds. Leo, you promised that you would take care of her for me!" Star immediately got up, grabbed song muzhe''s arm and looked at him nervously.


    Song muzhe struggled twice and couldn''t get rid of the star. He was afraid of an accident later. He slowly pulled the car aside and stopped, "let go, I''m still driving and overturned later."

 Chapter 746

    The two men stared at each other for a moment, but song muzhe was defeated first.


    "Baiyun has been in the racecourse and has not been sold."


    Baiyun is the first horse used by star in the racecourse. He is gentle and will run over when star falls and fondly rub his head against him, which also reduces the hostility of other horses to star.


    Baiyun is just a little old. Not long ago, the racecourse had the idea of selling Baiyun. This news was accidentally learned by star, and he has been begging song muzhe to let him keep the horses.


    As a VIP member of the racecourse, song muzhe still has the right to be responsible for the daily expenses and medical expenses of the horse.


    This also makes star have some constraints, especially obedient and obedient to song muzhe.


    Sometimes things that moom can''t convince star will be left to song muzhe.


    At home, it can be said that as soon as song muzhe came out, everything was easily solved.


    Finally, after solving the star problem, song muzhe was able to get home safely.


    He texted chujiasi [did you go home?]


    He stared at the phone screen for a long time until amoom called him downstairs and asked what happened today. Star looked very happy.


    "I promised him to go to the racecourse this Saturday. He hasn''t seen white clouds for a long time." Song muzhe smiled and looked down at the mobile phone in his hand.


    "I see. I also said why he was so good today. When he came back, he drank milk, washed and went to bed." Moom laughed and chatted with him again. He found that he had to look at his mobile phone from time to time, as if there was something urgent.


    It''s definitely not the company''s business, otherwise song muzhe would have returned to his study.


    But for such a long time, he didn''t put forward that there was something urgent to deal with. It seems to be a private matter.


    "Leo, who are you waiting for?" Moom looked at Song muzhe''s cell phone with great interest and said he was going to reach out for his cell phone. He was dodged before he touched it.


    "Moom is joking. I''m not waiting for anyone''s news..."


    "Then you have seen your mobile phone more than ten times in ten minutes, and the company''s news is not as frequent as you see."


    Song muzhe looked embarrassed. Did he watch his mobile phone so often? I didn''t notice it. I still feel like a year.


    "That must be your illusion. You have a rest earlier. I''ll be busy first."


    Song muzhe was in a hurry, which meant he had to avoid.


    Moom stood there and watched song muzhe laugh loudly when he returned to the room.


    Song muzhe didn''t avoid the sound even in physics. The tip of his ear was red.


    After half an hour, song muzhe received Chu Jiasi''s reply, [on duty today, I won''t go home.]


    Seeing this news, song muzhe felt a little lost. He was like a husband waiting for his wife to go home. Finally, he only waited for nothing.


    Thinking of his association, he quickly threw his mobile phone aside, rushed into the bathroom to wash, calmed down his cold face, and looked at himself with red ears in the mirror. Song muzhe felt that he was a little frustrated.


    "I''m surprised at the situation in the mall. Why can''t I do it now!" He raised his hand and smashed the washing table. Song muzhe gradually calmed down.


    OK, pay attention to safety


    He was tired and lying in bed. His head was in a mess. It was all about the girl and his past. All those short days were crowded in his memories, making that period of time more precious.


    "Can you be her..."


    He urged the assistant to speed up the search process. He couldn''t wait to know chujiasi''s real identity. It was terrible to hang in mid air.


    On the other side, chujiasi is on the phone with her boyfriend.


    They are separated from each other. It''s not easy to get together. Her boyfriend also complained about why chujiasi ran so far. It''s not that there is no hospital for her in the local area.


    But Chu Jiasi came out resolutely and came to the city to start as a nurse.


    "Jiang Chen, it''s not that you don''t know my situation. We have argued about this issue for so long. Why don''t you understand me?" Chu Jiasi stood by the windowsill and looked at the thick night outside. Her heart was sad.


    I don''t know what else was said. Chujiasi''s mood became more and more depressed. Finally, tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "Jiang Chen, let''s calm down." Chu Jiasi hung up the phone and felt cold all over when she returned to the office. She quickly raised the air conditioning temperature and found a coat to put on.


    After a few minutes, the mobile phone screen suddenly lights up.


    Chujiasi answered the phone without looking. "Didn''t he say to calm down? I don''t want to quarrel with you. "


    "What?" Song muzhe was stunned. He didn''t expect anything to dispute. "It doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to go to the racecourse. We can make a new appointment with a place you like."


    Hearing song muzhe''s voice, Chu Jiasi quickly picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. she suddenly realized what she had said and was stunned in place like a thunderbolt.


    finished.


    "Sorry, I didn''t look at the caller id just now. I recognized the wrong person."


    "It seems that Jiasi was just on the phone with others. No wonder she was so slow to return my message." Song muzhe''s voice came to Chu Jiasi''s ears through the deterioration of the phone, which made her blush.


    "I was really busy just now. I delayed answering your message, but it wasn''t because of calling."


    Chu Jiasi held the phone and was a little embarrassed. She wanted to explain clearly as soon as possible, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Listen to your tone, did you quarrel just now? Is there anything I can do to help? " Song muzhe guessed Chu Jiasi''s embarrassing situation and timely switched off the topic.


    Chujiasi also breathed a sigh of relief. She blurted the matter in a few words and asked why he called so late.


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid you''re afraid of working at night, so I want to call you and have a chat."


    "I study medicine. I''m not so timid."


    Someone accompanied her and chatted aimlessly for a while. Chu Jiasi was in a much better mood.


    Two people say what they think of, but they have a tacit understanding. They don''t involve each other''s family. What they shouldn''t ask is that they don''t ask a word. They keep a good distance.


    Just ordinary friends.


    Never cross the line.


    "Mr. Song, it''s late. Don''t you rest?"


    "I didn''t expect the time to pass so quickly, so I''ll work hard tonight. Doctor Xiao Chu is on duty. Good night."


    Song muzhe hung up the phone and didn''t notice the gradually enlarged smile on his face.

 Chapter 747

    It was clear on Saturday.


    Star got up from bed early in the morning and was told by moom for a long time. Star went to bed early the night before in order to go out to play, but he was still too excited and had some insomnia. When he got up this morning, he sat on the bed with a little panda eyes and stared at the front in a daze.


    "You don''t get up so quickly in class." Moom whispered as he helped him dress.


    "Mommy, you didn''t tell Dad about this family, did you?" Star suddenly stood up and lay down beside moom and said in a very low voice.


    Han Ze has always been very opposed to star riding at home. He thinks it is a very dangerous sport. He has such a son as star and doesn''t want him to have any accidents.


    If Han Ze knows about it, he will call him back before he goes out, and then arrange a lot of homework so that he won''t have time to rest today.


    Moom thought about it and whispered in star''s ear.


    "I didn''t say, but I don''t know if Skye leaked the news."


    "How could grandma know!" Star shouted and immediately covered his mouth.


    "Because she listened to my chat with Leo yesterday. When she asked, I told her the truth." Moom didn''t look guilty at all. In a few words, star''s interest was high and he went to hell.


    Star slammed back, collapsed on the bed and said, "that''s over, I''m sure I can''t go."


    When song Yunqing knew about this, he could not escape Han Ze''s ears. A moom was about to make fun of it, but the door was suddenly knocked open.


    "Star, what do you want to do! I told you not to go to the racecourse! " Han Ze''s hair was messy. Obviously, he had just got up from bed and rushed to hear the news.


    Moom really didn''t expect this. In her impression, Han Ze has always been very stable.


    So irritable... Didn''t you wake up in the morning?


    "Aze, you have such a big reaction. What do you do? Star goes once in a while, and Leo will certainly have no problem with it." A moom walked to Han Ze and smoothed his hair with his hand, which made him smile with satisfaction.


    "Moom, don''t get used to your children like this. I also said before. Why do you song family like the racecourse so much." Han Ze''s face showed helplessness and was not in a good mood to make a mistake to a moom.


    Moom looked at star and squeezed his eyes at Han Ze. "Maybe it''s because we were on horseback since we were young?"


    "Nation on horseback?"


    Moom laughed, but he liked riding when he was a child. Then he took equestrian as a sport. Where did he come from the nation on horseback.


    Star may have inherited this from her, which leads to the fact that the child always likes to run to the racecourse at a young age.


    "No matter what you say this time, I won''t agree with star to go to the racecourse. He will be the sports meeting next week. What if he is injured now?" Han Ze pinched his wife''s face and gently pulled it to punish her for being naughty.


    For this reason, it''s impossible for moom to plead for star any more. He had to raise his hand and admit defeat, and then began to persuade star to pretend to be dead.


    Song muzhe was the only one who finally went out. When Chu Jiasi got on the bus, he found something wrong.


    "What about star? Why are you alone? " Chu Jiasi looked around for a long time and didn''t see star. She was surprised to hear the sound of the engine.


    "He has a sports meeting next week. Moom is afraid that his injury will affect his participation, so he let him do his homework at home."


    Song muzhe leaned over to pull Chu Jiasi''s seat belt, startled her and quickly stretched out his hand to block her.


    Song muzhe stopped the action in his hand, stared at her, and then smiled, "fasten your seat belt. I''ll be deducted when I''m on the road."


    "I''ll do it myself." Chu Jiasi mumbled and hurriedly went to get the seat belt next to her. She got stuck several times and sweated heavily before she buckled the seat belt smoothly.


    She gently exhaled and turned her face to the window. The reflection of the window showed her embarrassment and redness.


    She hasn''t been so nervous for a long time. For a moment, there was an illusion that the deer wanted to jump out.


    Racecourse¡ª¡ª


    The manager stood far away at the door waiting for song muzhe''s arrival. He still had two paper bags in his hand. He didn''t know what was in them.


    "Leo, you haven''t been here for a while." The manager came up, threw song muzhe''s car key to the waiter next to him, and handed the paper bag in his hand.


    "Manager Zhang is so polite. You know the company is very busy and doesn''t have time to come." Song muzhe took the paper bag and looked at the contents. It was two boxes of tea. The packaging was very valuable.


    Manager Zhang put his hand around his shoulder and suggested with crazy eyes, "when will president Song organize the annual meeting to let the employees relax."


    "Say it again when you have a chance." Song muzhe pulled his hand down and solemnly introduced, "ah Xu, this is Miss Chu. Please help me pick a docile horse."


    After manager Zhang left, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi to the hall. When he saw the store inside, Chu Jiasi called him.


    "Wait, I''ll go shopping."


    "What to buy?" Song muzhe looked at the shop, "equestrian clothes?"


    "Well, I haven''t ridden a horse before, and I haven''t bought this type of clothes." Chu Jiasi looked thoughtfully at the dazzling clothes on the hanger and suddenly remembered that she knew nothing about this.


    "Recommend it to me. I don''t understand these clothes." She scratched her head and looked at Song muzhe with embarrassment.


    "No, I''m ready." Song muzhe took the lead out of the store. Looking back, she still stood in place and waved to her.


    He had prepared all these when he invited Chu Jiasi out. What if Chu Jiasi didn''t come out temporarily? That''s a big deal. Just come together next time. Song muzhe doesn''t think he can''t make an appointment.


    Even today''s events were carefully designed by him. Otherwise, how could things be known by Skye and spread to Han Ze''s ears.


    If he really wants to hide it, he won''t reveal it.


    Chu Jiasi, who changed into a equestrian suit, had his perfect figure outlined incisively and vividly. Song muzhe lost his mind.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Chujiasi panicked and hurriedly turned to look in the mirror. It seemed that it was really a little strange


    "It''s okay. It''s nice."

 Chapter 748

    Song muzhe was not in a hurry to take Chu Jiasi to ride a horse. Instead, he asked her to comb the horse first and feed some forage. After the horse accepted her, he encouraged her to try.


    At first, Chu Jiasi was afraid of falling off his horse. After adapting to it for a while, she found that it was addictive. She gradually walked from slow to fast on the racetrack and felt the wind blowing through her face.


    Refreshing, wanton.


    Suddenly Chu Jiasi understood why star thought the racecourse was very fun. This feeling of freedom was really too enjoyable.


    Let her regret why she didn''t contact the sport earlier.


    "Slow down and be careful. You''ll fall in a minute!" Song muzhe rode to Chu Jiasi and looked at the smile on her face. He was also happy.


    "No, this horse... Ah!" Chujiasi was about to get a glimpse of her rapidly improving equestrian skills when she was thrown down by the horse that suddenly raised her front foot.


    Song muzhe quickly stopped, turned over and dismounted to check the situation.


    Chujiasi sat on the ground in pain, covering her swollen ankle like a radish.


    She really didn''t expect to suddenly become like this. The horse has always been good. She didn''t know it would suddenly jump up.


    "I''ll take you to the infirmary first." As soon as song muzhe raised his hand, he picked up Chu Jiasi and walked quickly towards the infirmary.


    The pictures of handsome men and beautiful women attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Song muzhe often came for some time, and many girls here knew him.


    "Isn''t that President song? Why did you bring your girlfriend here today? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard that he has a girlfriend."


    "I don''t know who is so lucky."


    Chu Jiasi, who was held in her arms, also had some hot cheeks. She grabbed song muzhe''s skirt and whispered, "put me down. I can go by myself."


    "It''s so swollen to fart. I don''t think you want your feet!" Song muzhe was holding a temper in his heart, and his dirty words flew out of control, which was not in line with his usual appearance of a gentle gentleman.


    Even chujiasi was startled by his dark face.


    After taking the medicine from the infirmary, song muzhe asked for a bag of ice. He reached out and pressed the ice on chujiasi''s ankle. The serious look on his face gradually relaxed.


    "I''ll do it myself." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in embarrassment and wanted to take the ice bag, but song muzhe slapped her hand open.


    "Have a good rest. The first second makes you more careful, and the next second you fall down." Song muzhe said angrily, and his strength was also heavy.


    Ice compress made the pain feel relieved, and chujiasi was embarrassed to argue again.


    It seems that people really can''t win the victory. If they win the victory, something will happen, or something big.


    Song muzhe also skillfully used the medicine wine to press Chu Jiasi, and the redness and swelling of his ankle finally disappeared.


    The horse riding thing can''t go on. Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi to the cafeteria next to him and sat down for a while. He said about the horse farm here.


    Zhang Xu is the manager Zhang just now. He was a classmate of song muzhe when he was in college. His family has strength. He also has ideas and brains. He set up a horse farm in China, which can be regarded as developing his interests and hobbies into his career.


    At the beginning, the family was very opposed, and thanks to song muzhe''s support, it survived the most difficult period of time.


    Rich people always like to have some different sports, which makes equestrian particularly attractive to those people.


    The VIP with high consumption and the high consumption every time he comes to the racecourse make Zhang Xu very happy.


    Others call him manager Zhang instead of general manager Zhang, and he doesn''t care. He still experiences things in the racecourse.


    "Don''t look at him like this. Not everyone will come out to meet him. He also helps to buy your equestrian clothes, and the clothes manufacturers are also good." Song muzhe smiled, "if you want to ride a horse in the future, you can come directly."


    "By the way, this is your card. When you come to the VIP area, you don''t have to go to the ordinary horse farm over there. The place is small and crowded." Song muzhe pulled out a VIP card from his pocket and handed it to Chu Jiasi.


    "It''s too expensive for me to accept." Chu Jiasi quickly waved her hand and refused. From the consumption list she just saw in the hall, she knew that this VIP card was valuable, and what was pasted in the hall was only for public consumers.


    Song muzhe gave her a different one. I''m afraid the price of the card used internally will only be higher.


    "Just take it. It was done by Zhang Xu. It didn''t cost money." Song muzhe raised his eyebrows, put the card directly in front of Chu Jiasi, got up and took some ice cream balls.


    The cafeteria in the racecourse is also unique. Even people who can''t ride horses will come to consume the food here.


    Sometimes song muzhe really has to sigh that Zhang Xuzhen is a fucking genius. He combines entertainment and food. If he opens another hotel with a professional title, it will be a one-stop service.


    But without that land, Zhang Xu himself didn''t want to develop in that direction.


    As night fell, song muzhe sent Chu Jiasi home. "Take this bottle of medicinal wine and wipe it twice a day. Don''t do physical work these days. If you can ask for leave at the hospital, ask for leave."


    Chu Jiasi nodded and was about to turn around and go upstairs when song muzhe shouted.


    "Why don''t I come back tomorrow and press it for you?"


    "No, have you forgotten that I learned this myself." Chu Jiasi laughed and joked about song muzhe.


    That''s stupid.


    Song muzhe smiled, "good night."


    Back home, star looked at him bitterly, with a big mango in his hand and yellow juice all around his mouth.


    "I suspect you left me at home on purpose." Star said discontentedly. Anyway, he never played so late when he went out with song muzhe. He was called home at 3 or 4 p.m.


    "No, you think too much. Pay attention to your image. It''s more elegant to cut the meeting with a knife. " Song muzhe said carelessly, went to the sofa and sat down, turned on the TV and watched today''s financial news.


    After watching for a while, song muzhe felt a little sleepy. When he looked back, he found that star was still staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Song muzhe always felt a little hairy behind his back. He thought that star had really jumped off more and more recently. He dared to stare at him behind him. He was almost scared to death.


    "I asked my grandmother. She said you told her the news of going to the horse farm."


    Song muzhe looked complicated. "Why do you ask her this?"


    "Otherwise, how can I know who leaked the news and left me at home. I can''t see the white clouds!" Star screamed and rushed towards song muzhe with mango juice in his hand!

 Chapter 749

    With the dishes on the table, song muzhe put the tableware in order one by one.


    "Eat first. The waiter will change the plate later."


    "Yes." Chu Jiasi nodded, put the tableware in a similar way, and tried to eat the dishes on the plate. Suddenly, her eyes widened and envied, "it''s delicious!"


    Song muzhe showed a satisfied smile on his face. It seems that the restaurant was chosen correctly.


    The delicacy of the delicacies made Chu Jiasi forget the shrinkage of her wallet for the time being.


    "This is the best I''ve ever eaten."


    "How did that happen? Mr. Song should have eaten many similar ones? "


    Song muzhe shook his head. "This is really the most delicious food I have ever eaten. It''s delicious and beautiful."


    be beautiful enough to feast the eyes?


    Chu Jiasi immediately understood song muzhe''s meaning and blushed. She could afford the praise.


    The musician in the restaurant is playing the violin. This music tells the story of a man falling in love with a woman and finally asking for nothing, but breaking his arms and feelings. The ending of the story is very sad, but the time when they get along is the happiest time in a man''s life.


    Plain love is not worth praising, and there is no place to sing or cry, but love still attracts people silently and runs to the person you like.


    Want to leave all the people and things you like around.


    Song muzhe pinched the inside of his thumb and gave Chu Jiasi a deep look in his eyes.


    When the dessert was served, song muzhe hesitated, but still couldn''t help asking, "do you get along well with me?"


    "Happy, you can talk. You know a lot and have saved me so many times." Chu Jiasi didn''t understand where he behaved so that song muzhe felt he didn''t like him and began to reflect madly in his mind.


    She always behaved normally and was very happy in the process of getting along with song muzhe.


    "Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Song muzhe stared at the expression on Chu Jiasi''s face, didn''t miss a bit, and didn''t miss the amazement and evasion on her face.


    The sweet and greasy taste of desserts almost creates pink bubbles, and chujiasi also shakes her mind.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise." Chujiasi bowed her head and blushed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re still friends."


    Song muzhe answered quickly and blocked all the explanations Chu Jiasi wanted to make.


    For a moment, Chu Jiasi''s head was blank. She muttered a few times. Looking at Song muzhe''s slightly unhappy, she swallowed the words behind her.


    The simple dinner suddenly had more advertising links, and was rejected. The embarrassing atmosphere made them unable to eat the last delicious dessert.


    The strange atmosphere made Chu Jiasi sit and stand uneasy. She picked up her handbag and dared not look at Song muzhe. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She walked in a hurry and accidentally knocked off the fork next to the table.


    Song muzhe sighed at the bottom of his heart and didn''t intend to give up. He was too eager for success, which scared away the prey in front of him.


    But he really can''t wait. It''s hard to hide it from the bottom of his heart.


    When she came to the bathroom, Chu Jiasi got some cold water and patted her face. She gradually calmed down, calm down, or calm down.


    Song muzhe said that they can continue to be friends. Who has the heart to put down cruel words and directly cut off contact with such a good friend?


    The surging mood in her heart slowly calmed down. Chujiasi thought of the expensive meal on the table. She was so dazzled that she could forget it.


    She raised her hand and patted her head, turned on her mobile phone to check the balance, recalled the price of the food on the table, and her eyes were black.


    She can''t afford it at all.


    It seems that she can only find foreign aid. Thinking of this, Chu Jiasi regrets that she asked song muzhe out for dinner. She didn''t expect that a meal would make her poor.


    Just about to call her best friend to borrow money, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from behind. Chu Jiasi''s action was a meal.


    She doesn''t want to be heard.


    The mobile phone was patted on the shoulder before it was put back in the bag. As soon as Chu Jiasi looked back, she saw a woman with heavy makeup, a big wave and some exposed clothes.


    "Eh? Isn''t this chujiasi? You also come to this place to spend money. Can you afford it? "


    Chujiasi looked at the man''s face and couldn''t remember who it was for a long time, but the beating voice was familiar.


    She recalled all the people she knew and didn''t have much impression on the people in front of her.


    "Who are you?" The eyes of Chu''s mind annoyed the woman in front of her eyes. Her face was concealed by a thick foundation, and she could not escape Chu Jiasi''s eyes that darkened her face.


    Is it really a familiar person?


    "Chujiasi, you are really a noble and forgetful person. We have been friends for several years. Why, but I forgot all my old classmates in just five years? " The sarcastic tone of the woman made Chu Jiasi''s memory clearer.


    "Lumoya?" Chujiasi tried to open her mouth. She was still not sure. The man had changed a lot.


    When they were in college, they were also studying abroad. They had little intersection, but they just didn''t deal with it. As long as they met, Lu Moya came to her trouble again and again, and even forced her to have no place to live. Lu''s enterprises in China are also pressing on her parents step by step. If Chu''s father were not smart, I''m afraid his family would have been broken and dead.


    If you really want to investigate, the accident of Chu Jiasi''s parents has something to do with the Lu family.


    Since then, the two have been tit for tat and don''t deal with it everywhere.


    The hatred intensified, and it was easy for the two to fight as soon as they met.


    After returning home, the two never met again, and Chu Jiasi left this man behind.


    Today, when I saw her in foreign countries, she was also heavily dressed, and the pungent perfume on her body. All this made Chu Jia Si unable to connect these two images to the same person.


    "You finally remember." Lumoya snorted coldly, "where are you now? You can eat in this place."


    Chu Jiasi''s momentum was suddenly fierce. Ignoring Lu Moya''s provocation, she raised her hand and pushed away the roadblock. She was about to go out. She grabbed her wrist.


    "I just saw you take the phone. Did I want to borrow money from someone? Why don''t you beg me and I''ll give you the money. You don''t need to pay it back. " Lu Moya looked at Chu Jiasi provocatively, took out her crocodile wallet from her high-end bag, took out a few banknotes and waved around in front of Chu Jiasi. Seeing that Chu Jiasi didn''t say anything, Lu Moya smiled more happily, "since you have no money, don''t come here to make a fool of yourself!"


    "Does what I want to do have anything to do with you? Don''t insult people with money. "


    The atmosphere between the two became tense again. Chu Jiasi turned down at the corners of her mouth and had a faint tendency to get angry.


    Lu Moya turned a deaf ear to this and continued to make provocations. "I heard that your parents are dead. Tut Tut, you are really disadvantageous to your parents. You killed your parents yesterday. Who will be killed tomorrow?"


    Chujiasi clenched her fist, looked at lumoya''s face with exquisite makeup, and thought whether to give her a punch.


    She didn''t know that song muzhe had found him because of the long delay. Now he was standing at the door and heard all the conversations here clearly.

 Chapter 750

    Chu Jiasi wanted to do it more strongly. She endured it when she saw the surrounding environment.


    It''s not suitable to beat people here. Today she is the host to invite song muzhe to dinner. It''s not good if it''s too ugly.


    Chujiasi was also angry and said coldly, "where are you going?"


    "If I remember correctly, Lu''s business has been declining since three years ago. Oh, you were the successor president at the handover ceremony three years ago, but in just a few years, you can defeat a family business. It''s really you! "


    "You!" Lu Mo was speechless. When she took over as president, she was bright and completely different from her current situation.


    "But you are not bad now. There are many bosses who pity you and let you stay with me. Miss Lu, the wine companion, where are you better than me? "


    "I''m full alone, the whole family is not hungry, and there are two old people in your family waiting to be supported by you selling yourself."


    Chu Jiasi''s words are pearly, and Lu Moya is speechless.


    Compared with now, their situation seemed to change.


    Lu Moya saw that she was about to hit someone. Chu Jiasi grabbed her raised hand and slapped her hard.


    "How dare you hit me!" Lumoya glared angrily, and her ugly face was even more ugly.


    "Is there anything you can''t fight? This slap was just in the old days. " Chu Jiasi is no longer the Chu Jiasi of that year, and Lu Moya can only be a sewer mouse.


    Outside the door, song muzhe listened to all this and smiled.


    The kitten stretched out its claws.


    "Chujiasi, you wait. I think you''re not as good as a pig or dog!" Lu Moya said fiercely, and the serious hatred gradually spread out. It''s not too much to say it''s insidious.


    "She will only be better than you." Song muzhe timely stood up, grabbed Chu Jiasi''s hand and dragged her into his arms.


    I thought it was a weak cat. I didn''t expect such a clever side. It really surprised him.


    Chu Jiasi struggled for a moment and was tightly grabbed by song muzhe. She lowered her head and hinted in her eyes.


    "Song, general manager song." Lu Moya looked unbelievably at Song muzhe and Chu Jiasi in his arms. Her heart was like lightning.


    How did the two get together? Is chujiasi''s situation not as bad as she thought?


    "Well, how could this be..." Lu Moya took a step back and leaned against the wall. Her face was pale and completely lost her arrogance just now.


    "What''s impossible." Song muzhe sneered, "I''ve also heard of Lu''s enterprise, but it was an old thing a few years ago. At that time, the people in power were your parents. They were really rare opponents in the mall. After their death, Lu''s power became you. How come you didn''t inherit their brains at all, but a brain of bean dregs. "


    If Chu Jiasi wants to say this, Lu Moya can also say that she is spitting out blood. It can be said that song muzhe, the successor of the Song family, the president of RS International Group, and the information he has in the mall will never be false.


    Chujiasi looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect this kind of news to be known by him.


    It seems that being able to run such a big company is really extraordinary. The knowledge in their mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Shi could also cause general manager song''s blue eyes..." Lu Moya opened up with a gentle look.


    "When Miss Lu came back from studying abroad, she not only lost her brain, but also completely forgot her mother tongue. It''s really hard to say."


    Blue eyes.


    Thanks to Lu Moya''s ability to speak, if the old couple knew this, they would climb out of the ground angrily.


    Lu Moya, who said this, didn''t speak. After staring at Chu Jiasi, she ran away from the bathroom.


    Chu Jiasi immediately broke away from Song muzhe and moved two steps aside.


    "Thank President song for coming forward for me. I will solve such things myself in the future." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe warily. His rejection made him sad.


    "Don''t call me president Song... We are friends. I offended what happened just now." Song muzhe took the lead in turning to the table.


    Looking back, it looks a little cold.


    Chu Jiasi shook her head. They can only be ordinary friends. If song muzhe moves her mind again, she can only give up this friend.


    At the dinner table, they were silent. After a long time, Chu Jiasi broke the calm.


    "I''ll check out..." that said, she was interrupted by Lu Moya''s appearance just now. She didn''t have so much money at all. She could only pray that the store could overdraw by credit card.


    Or you''ll be embarrassed when you pay.


    Where song muzhe couldn''t see, Chu Jiasi closed his eyes in pain.


    "Waiter, settle the bill at the table over there." Chu Jiasi bravely went to the front desk, raised her finger in the direction of her desk, and then asked in a low voice, "can I pay by credit card?"


    "Yes, miss." The waiter looked over there and looked at her suspiciously after checking the bill. "The gentleman at that table has just finished the list."


    "What?" Chu Jiasi looked back and stared at Song muzhe.


    Didn''t you agree to treat her? What''s going on now? When did he settle the bill?


    "Please, thank you." Chu Jiasi and the waiter apologized, went back to the table and sat down. He looked at Song muzhe puzzled. "How did you check out and agreed to treat me."


    "How can I kindly ask the lady to check out?" Song muzhe''s mouth started to stir up, and the embarrassing atmosphere just now completely disappeared.


    Chu Jiasi was angry with "you" for a long time, and there was no result.


    "Let''s go." Chu Jiasi finally lost her temper and had to admit that if song muzhe hadn''t settled the bill for the meal, she might be even more embarrassed.


    Under the dim street lights, countless couples snuggle up to each other, talking about the interesting things they have seen recently and complaining about their work.


    There are always endless topics between them, which makes song muzhe feel novel.


    Chu Jiasi was silent for a moment, turned his head and looked at Song muzhe, "how did you know that Lu Moya''s parents were dead?"


    "The day after their death, the news media made an announcement, and RS international group and Lushi enterprise had a cooperative relationship. Naturally, I know some. However, since Lu Moya took over Lu, the cooperation between our two companies has been broken. " Song muzhe is serious. When talking about work, he is always serious and rational.


    Chujiasi tilted her head and looked at him for a while, then smiled, "it''s just gossip. Why are you so serious?"


    Song muzhe was choked up.

 Chapter 751

    After a while, he said dully, "it''s because of habit."


    "In fact, I envy people like you. They have a strong memory and remember things many years ago." Chujiasi sighed, looked at the night sky and said.


    "What is there to envy?"


    "You can learn things quickly. You don''t have to worry about failing in the exam." Chu Jiasi felt painful when she remembered her career as a doctor.


    It''s right to like and choose, but you don''t have enough brains.


    They talked for a while and slowly walked to the door of the supermarket.


    "Go shopping?" Song muzhe pointed to the gate of the supermarket and proposed.


    Chu Jia thought for a moment and nodded. "Well, it''s time to replenish the supplies at home."


    After they went in, they didn''t stroll for long. With a clear goal, they bought daily necessities and some food needed at home, and came out in less than half an hour.


    Fortunately, song muzhe drove over, otherwise I don''t know how to carry these things back.


    During this period, they get along well and naturally, and the previous embarrassment has disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Jiasi is right. Song muzhe is really good at talking. As long as he wants, he can get along with anyone with ease.


    When she got home, Chu Jiasi had completely forgotten song muzhe''s confession.


    After sorting the things she bought, Chu Jiasi lay on the soft bed, took out her mobile phone and replied to the news that she didn''t have time to reply today. She looked gloomy at last.


    That''s the news from Jiang Chen.


    When will you be back


    You have a new love outside


    Are you dead without answering the news


    Chu Jiasi looked at those words and could imagine Jiang Chen''s impatient tone when he said these words.


    Those words are more and more excessive and hurt people''s heart.


    She came out to work from the beginning and never wanted to do anything else.


    Chujiasi took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    [not sure yet. At least we can''t go back until the work here is over. Don''t say that again.] Chujiasi threw her cell phone aside, raised her hand to cover her eyes, and suddenly felt tired.


    On the other side, when Jiang Chen received the news, he was sitting next to a hot woman with a beautiful face and a soft boneless hand on his chest.


    The scene was obscene anyway. It didn''t look like a man alone.


    The one who really has a new love is himself.


    Just want to add crime, so as to make yourself more at ease.


    "Baby, let''s play together."


    "No, I''ll be finished when your girlfriend comes back." The girl looked at her new exquisite manicure and said with shame.


    "What do you want her to do? She won''t come back for a while. Baby, don''t refuse me."


    Jiang Chen was so wrapped around the people in his arms that they rolled to the bed, and the woman''s clothes were torn in a mess.


    Seeing that Jiang Chen didn''t reply for a long time, Chu Jiasi sent two more messages of concern. In the past, the news was still dead.


    Did Jiang Chen fall asleep so early? Chujiasi doesn''t believe it. It seems that she is still playing outside.


    She sighed and picked up her cell phone to call Jiang Chen. As soon as the phone screen lit up, song muzhe called in.


    "Mr. Song? You haven''t rested so late. " Chujiasi didn''t find her tone of voice softened unconsciously and her gradually happy mood when she spoke.


    "I went back to the company to deal with some urgent documents, and then I saw that I forgot to give you the gift I prepared for you today." Song muzhe sat at his desk, playing with his pen. There was a small gift box on the desk.


    Shit, did you see the gift? He''ll buy it on the way to the company.


    Song muzhe, who lied and didn''t make a draft, continued to deceive, "why don''t I go and bring you something later."


    "It''s so funny. It''s so late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Chu Jiasi was embarrassed. She looked at the time and thought of the two messages sent by Jiang Chen just now.


    "No trouble. I still have work tomorrow, so I don''t necessarily have time. I''ll go downstairs in ten minutes. It''s too late, so I won''t go upstairs. Please Jiasi go downstairs and get the gift." Song muzhe didn''t give Chu Jiasi the chance to refuse. He resolutely hung up the phone and put a smile on his mouth.


    The fox''s tail is going up in the sky.


    He really tried his best to see Chu Jiasi several times. Song muzhe sighed, put the small box in his pocket and walked out of the company.


    The company''s affairs are busy, but they are not so busy that song muzhe needs to come to the company to deal with work at night. Even if there are anxious documents, the employees below dare not disturb the boss at this time.


    This is just a game carefully designed by song muzhe and misunderstood by Chu Jiasi.


    As long as Chu Jiasi was downstairs of RS International Group, he would expose song muzhe''s lie.


    Because there was no light on the office floor of the company that night.


    It''s a pity that chujiasi doesn''t know.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the dark mobile phone screen in a daze. After thinking about it, she decided to go downstairs.


    It''s unkind to let friends blow cold air downstairs when everyone comes.


    In order not to let song muzhe wait too long after she came, she came downstairs to wait in advance. The wind was too cold at night, which made her goose bumps.


    Really should take a coat, chujiasi thought regretfully, and her hand kept rubbing on her arm.


    In the cold wind, every minute is suffering. Shengsheng makes a feeling that life is like a year.


    Suddenly, her body warmed a lot. As soon as Chu Jiasi looked back, she saw song muzhe standing behind her.


    "When did Mr. Song come?" Chu Jiasi looked at him in amazement. She had been standing here and didn''t see song muzhe.


    "Just now, and you read in the wrong direction."


    Song muzhe covered her with his clothes and turned his back to the street lamp, blocking most of the dazzling light.


    They just stood for a while without saying anything. Chu Jiasi waited for him to take out the gift so that he could hurry back to the house. Unexpectedly, song muzhe was so tired of working with her.


    "Then, Mr. Song, what do you want to give me?" Chu Jiasi really has no face to say that no girl asked for gifts on her own initiative. It seems that she is so snobbish.


    "In the pocket of the coat."


    Chujiasi hurriedly took out a small box from his pocket, "this?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you. It''s cold in the evening. Mr. Song, go back quickly." Chu Jiasi took off her clothes from her shoulder and stuffed them into song muzhe''s hand. She was about to run upstairs with something.


    "Don''t you open it first?" Song muzhe shouted. Unexpectedly, Chu Jiasi waved his hand and ran home quickly.


    Children''s temperament.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and drove away.


    Chu Jiasi sat on the bed, first looked at the mobile phone, and then looked at Jiang Chen''s reply, and then looked disappointed.


    She put the small box sent by song muzhe on the dressing table. Bored, she began to read the books she had read recently. She didn''t wash and lie down until late at night.


    The little gift was left on the table.

 Chapter 752

    The next morning, Chu Jiasi was woken up by the phone. She vaguely picked up her mobile phone, resolutely slid up and closed it, and then fell asleep.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Jiasi realized that something was wrong.


    Her alarm clock doesn''t ring like that.


    Is it because I was late for work and the director called to urge me? That''s dying.


    She got up on a wheel, quickly picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. When she saw more than five o''clock, her eyes were black. She thought it was the neuropathy who called in the middle of the night and didn''t let people sleep.


    At the caller ID, Chu Jiasi''s heart was broken.


    She quickly dialed back and was ready to be criticized.


    After a long time, the opposite side finally picked up the phone. The voice of Yin pity slowly said, "Sisi, your courage is really getting stronger and stronger. Now you dare to hang up the phone."


    "Shanshan, are you okay? I was wrong. I really didn''t see it. I thought it was an alarm clock... After all, I didn''t expect someone to call at this time. " Chujiasi spoke more and more quietly, but it still spread to each other''s ears word by word.


    "Is that why you hung up! I think there is no feeling between us! "


    The angry voice came from the mobile phone, which made Chu Jiasi take the phone far away to avoid being deafened.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t pick up the mobile phone from the bedside until the other party began to talk normally after venting.


    "I''ve returned home. Please pick me up at the airport. It''s just that our two sisters haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Have a good shopping. "


    "What! Yu Xiaoshan, you are willing to return home! " Chujiasi shouted this time.


    When they said goodbye, they didn''t think they could meet again unless chujiasi went abroad again.


    "After all, the moon in foreign countries is not very round. Come and pick me up quickly. Let''s talk about other meetings."


    Chujiasi was not angry when the phone was cut off. She can''t sleep at all now.


    Too excited to sleep.


    She immediately sent the leave message to the director, got up from bed, changed clothes, washed at will and ran to the airport.


    She can''t wait to see Yu Xiaoshan.


    When she rushed into the airport, chujiasi immediately searched the surrounding shops. With Yu Xiaoshan''s personality, the first thing she came back must be to find food.


    Sure enough, as she expected, she finally found Yu Xiaoshan, a happy wordy powder in a rice noodle shop.


    "Shan Shan!" Chujiasi ran over, hugged her neck and cried happily.


    "Sleeping trough, who are you!"


    Chu Jiasi was suddenly pushed away and looked at the person in front of her. It was Yu Xiaoshan. That''s right.


    What''s going on now?


    "You don''t know me?" Chu Jiasi pointed to her face and looked at Yu Xiaoshan incredulously. I haven''t seen her for a few years. She hasn''t changed so much.


    "Chujiasi?" Yu Xiaoshan tried to open her mouth, but still looked at her in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    "How did you... Change so much?" Yu Xiaoshan dropped the noodles, stood up, rubbed chujiasi''s face, and hugged her waist for a few seconds.


    "I haven''t changed. Where have I changed?" Chu Jiasi didn''t know, so she didn''t think anything was wrong when she looked at her clothes.


    If there is any difference, the most is that she is anxious to come out today and has no make-up.


    But it''s not that Yu Xiaoshan can''t recognize it. She''s not a head changing master.


    "You are thinner, taller and better looking." Yu Xiaoshan looked at her with a complicated face and spit out a few words, "I''m so sour."


    Chujiasi bent over with a smile and didn''t know what to say.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve changed a lot." Chu Jiasi looked at her best friend''s appearance and sighed that foreign countries are indeed a place to change people.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, which meant that Xiao Shan finished eating and ordered a pot of tea.


    Yu Xiaoshan may not be able to change her habit of drinking tea after dinner in her life.


    Chu Jiasi helped Yu Xiaoshan move everything to the hotel first, and then cleaned up her image. The two girlfriends went out of the street arrogantly.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. They have so much to say that they don''t know where to start.


    "Didn''t you plan to settle abroad before? Why did you suddenly return home? "


    "It''s a long story, but now my family is coming back, and I don''t have to stay abroad all year. It''s very good." Yu Xiaoshan breathed a long sigh, and the whole person relaxed a lot¡° How about you and Jiang Chen? "


    Referring to Jiang Chen, Chu Jiasi''s smile gradually disappeared. Jiang Chen hasn''t replied to the news she sent yesterday.


    Now people spend a lot of time looking at their mobile phones. They have seen the news for a long time, but they just don''t want to go back.


    She shook her head and smiled bitterly. "When I came to m City, Jiang Chen didn''t agree. Recently, his temper has become worse and worse."


    "How could this happen?" Yu Xiaoshan frowns. Thinking of the things she has investigated recently, she understands what happened to Jiang Chen''s changes.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t reply to yesterday''s news and said I had a new lover... Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen each other for too long and haven''t been able to have a good chat." Chujiasi lowered her head and lost her eyes.


    They have been together for so many years. What kind of person is she? Isn''t Jiang Chen clear?


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaoshan wanted to vomit. What bullshit? I haven''t seen each other for a long time, but I already have a new lover and want to dump my old love.


    It''s just that Yu Xiaoshan doesn''t dare to tell Chu Jiasi directly about it, for fear that she will be hit too hard for a while. For so many years between her and Jiang Chen, who could have thought that Jiang Chen finally betrayed her?


    No, we can''t let this thing go unchecked. Chu Jiasi must be aware of it.


    "I didn''t mean you. You can''t leave the company to Jiang Chen to take care of when you come to work in other places. You''re really relieved. What can he do? He doesn''t have to ruin the company''s industry. " Yu Xiaoshan can say that several of the words were specially stressed. Unexpectedly, Chu Jiasi didn''t notice it at all.


    "Don''t be so weird. Jiang Chen has been begging me to teach him more about company management before. He''s a studious baby." Chujiasi raised her hand and poked Yu Xiaoshan''s head, laughing.


    With so many industries and assets of the company, where can it be destroyed in such a short time.


    But recently, she didn''t draw money from the bank card where the company paid dividends. She really didn''t pay attention to the problem of money. Although the company is there, chujiasi has always been self-supporting and living on his own salary.


    "You still think highly of him. I''m not sure he''s in the arms of a beautiful woman now. Hold her left and right, and soak a woman with your money!" Yu Xiaoshan sneers that she really despises Jiang Chen now. She wants to put everything Jiang Chen has done in front of Chu Jiasi so that she can''t be so naive.

 Chapter 753

    Jiang Chen is really not a good bird.


    It''s a pity that the onlookers are clear and the fans are in the game. Chu Jiasi still thinks Jiang Chen loves her.


    "Don''t play such a joke. He''ll be angry when he hears it." Chujiasi shook her head and didn''t believe what Yu Xiaoshan said.


    "Well, stop. Look at that dress, the reddest color in years! " Yu Xiaoshan pointed to a green dress and said. She kept looking at Chu Jiasi to see her reaction.


    Chu Jiasi looked at it carefully for a while and nodded to the point. "It''s true. Avocado Green is pretty good-looking. It suits you very much and makes your skin white."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Yu Xiaoshan was angry.


    She doesn''t have a boyfriend. Where is she suitable for green!


    After a while, Yu Xiaoshan took Chu Jiasi to a shop, "and the hat. The green match must be very unique! On the street is the brightest cub! "


    Chu Jiasi looked complicated and turned around to look up and down at Yu Xiaoshan, who was very interested.


    "Are you going to look for green pants and skirts later?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yu Xiaoshan said excitedly. She thought chujiasi finally reacted that something was wrong.


    Ask.


    Ask her if Jiang Chen did something!


    So she can come clean!


    "Shan Shan... If you have any difficulties, you can tell me and I will help you. I know you''ve been abroad for a long time, which is different from our aesthetics. It doesn''t matter if you like green, but it''s not very good in China... "Chu Jiasi hesitated. She thought about 100 reasons why Yu Xiaoshan likes green in her heart, but she still couldn''t convince herself to accept her wearing green.


    This is terrible.


    It''s like a cauliflower blooming.


    Yu Xiaoshan almost fainted when she heard her say so.


    What means she has difficulties, what means she likes green!


    Mingming... It''s clearly that Chu Jiasi is wearing a green hat. I don''t know yet.


    "Sisi, I don''t like green. I... I''m choosing clothes for you, not for me. " Yu Xiaoshan bit her teeth and tried not to scold on the spot.


    For the happiness of sisters, we must maintain our self-restraint.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Yu Xiaoshan''s expression and felt more complicated. She thought she must have encountered something big. She was embarrassed to tell herself.


    Is it because she talked about a boyfriend abroad and was green because she was embarrassed to say that she constantly recommended green clothes to hint at herself?


    It must be so, chujiasi nodded definitely.


    "OK, I''ll wear it! But Sisi, we are good friends. You must tell me when foreign ideas are more open. Don''t be too sad even if something happens. You will find a better one! " Chujiasi took Yu Xiaoshan''s hand, stared at her eyes seriously and said sincerely.


    Yu Xiaoshan''s face changed several times, suddenly shook Chu Jiasi''s hand and walked forward angrily for several steps.


    "Chujiasi! You are a fool! " Yu Xiaoshan suddenly burst into a roar, frightening Chu Jiasi to stay in place, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Seeing Yu Xiaoshan angry, Chu Jiasi dared not speak more. Just followed her carefully and watched her buy one green dress after another and put it in her hand.


    Yu Xiaoshan calmed down for a long time. Seeing the big bag of green in Chu Jiasi''s hand, she finally smiled with satisfaction.


    Well, be calm, smile, be calm and remind Chu Jiasi slowly.


    She can''t be stimulated.


    Chujiasi just looked at her and got angry again. I don''t know how many things happened in her mind.


    "Shanshan, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''m tired of shopping. Why don''t we go eat." Yu Xiaoshan smiled and couldn''t see the trace of anger just now.


    "OK."


    When she came to the restaurant she had just made an appointment, chujiasi looked at the pile of clothes next to her and stopped talking.


    Ask, afraid of Yu Xiaoshan and angry. If you don''t ask, you feel uncomfortable in your heart.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t be so hesitant."


    Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t bear to see Chu Jiasi saying no. she was suffocating.


    "How are you going to take it back?" Chu Jiasi still didn''t dare to ask what he thought in his heart, and asked others according to circumstances.


    "Of course it''s a taxi back to your house. How else do you want it? Carry it by hand? " Yu Xiaoshan looks at Chu Jiasi with the eyes of the mentally retarded. She suspects that the man''s brain has been damaged by green.


    With all the dishes on the table, Chu Jiasi''s mood became more and more complex.


    Boil broccoli with water.


    Cucumber in Sauce.


    Stuffed meat with green pepper.


    Vegetable Salad.


    Oh, and the green tablecloth.


    It''s really too green.


    "Sisi, do you think this restaurant is very healthy? It''s green everywhere." Yu Xiaoshan crazily hinted that she only prayed that Chu Jiasi could understand it quickly.


    If she goes on like this, she will doubt that she is green.


    "Yes... Very healthy." Chujiasi looked down at the orange radish flower carved on the vegetable salad and thought it was the last pure land on the table.


    Both of them were on the verge of collapse, and the waiter of the restaurant looked at them with strange eyes.


    Some people even showed compassion in their faces, making people feel that he can take out a wicker and sprinkle water like a priest at the next moment.


    After a meal, when she walked out of the restaurant, chujiasi felt that everything was green in front of her. When she walked out of the mall, she was in a trance.


    Yu Xiaoshan, who has been trying to choose green, is no better. Looking at her pale face, she knows that she doesn''t want to see green things in her life.


    "What I hate most in my life is green." When she saw a lush street tree, Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help spitting out. She clubbed the trunk and looked at Chu Jiasi bitterly.


    "Yes." Chujiasi nodded and didn''t want to say another word.


    When she was going home, chujiasi still carried those green clothes in her hand. She was too tired to walk, so she had to find a place to rest for a while.


    "What about these clothes?" Chujiasi looked at the clothes on her hand. Her head was big, heavy and the color was so subtle.


    Yu Xiaoshan almost spit out when she saw the bag of clothes.


    With a pale face and a feeble wave of her hand, "donate it. Even if you wear it, I don''t want to see it."


    Chujiasi was silent. She didn''t want to wear it.


    "I seem to understand why you made so much green today."


    Yu Xiaoshan looked at her excitedly, her eyes shining.


    "Now Jiang Chen is under great pressure at work. No wonder he is in a bad mood. If I don''t go back to see him again, I''m afraid something will really happen."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaoshan''s straight back bent in an instant.


    "I bought a ticket for this Saturday and can go back to see him soon."

 Chapter 754

    Chu Jiasi looked at the newly bought ticket on her mobile phone with a trace of joy in her heart. After more than months, she could finally go back and have a look.


    You can coax Jiang Chen well, otherwise it''s not a way to be angry with each other all the time.


    Yu Xiaoshan looked at Chu Jiasi''s deep-rooted look and was in despair. It was in vain to make so much green today. After all, she paid the wrong money.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, wait outside to feed mosquitoes, and hurry home." Yu Xiaoshan got up and threw her clothes into a clothes rescue box. She patted Chu Jiasi on the shoulder and shook her head.


    "Won''t you hang out for a while?"


    "Can you still walk?" Yu Xiaoshan''s eyes are about to fall off. She vomited so many times today and her bones are empty.


    Chu Jiasi was silent for a moment and shook her head. "It''s not true. I have to go to work tomorrow and won''t accompany you in the next few days."


    Yu Xiaoshan nodded quickly. Before Jiang Chen''s matter was settled, she was restless when she saw Chu Jiasi. She didn''t even know how to speak.


    RS international group.


    Song muzhe just came out of the conference room and sorted out the folds of his cuffs. His assistant has been chattering about his next work schedule.


    "Wait, how''s the matter I asked you to investigate before?" Song muzhe stopped and raised his hand to stop what the assistant would say next.


    "Ah?" The assistant looked at the president blankly and couldn''t remember what he said.


    "Chujiasi''s life experience." Song muzhe frowned, and there was another fold on the cuffs.


    "Oh, oh, it has been investigated. I''ll send it to your office in the evening."


    Song muzhe nodded.


    When I got home, I lay in bed and thought of the meal I had with chujiasi.


    The calculation time also passed for a long time. During this time, he made daily contact, and he didn''t say anything superfluous.


    If you don''t always understand your mind, I''m afraid you''ll be confused by this appearance.


    [what gift is suitable for advertising?] Song muzhe entered the search information on his mobile phone. Looking at the balloons and roses popping up one after another, he felt very tacky.


    Those things are too popular and have no original meaning.


    During dinner, moom and Han Ze whispered, looking very loving.


    On weekdays, these two people like to stick together. Now they don''t miss the time to eat.


    "Moom, how did Han Ze propose to you?" Song muzhe opened his mouth curiously and stared at the wedding diamond ring on a moom''s finger.


    He can remember that the diamond ring was changed when he got married. He can''t remember what happened before.


    "It''s a very common confession, and then we''ll be together. What''s the matter, Leo? Who are you going to propose to? Is it the girl named chujiasi? " A moom gossip turned his eyes to song muzhe, his eyes full of excitement, "no, you haven''t been together yet? Neither boyfriend nor girlfriend is going to get married? Is it too fast? "


    Moom talked to himself excitedly for a long time. He didn''t notice that song muzhe looked more and more like a mentally retarded person.


    After three years of pregnancy, giving birth to a child made moom''s IQ worse.


    Finally, Han Ze couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly took ah moom''s hand and shook his head at her.


    "Calm down and let Leo finish first."


    Moom smiled, calmed down, looked at Leo and waited for him to continue.


    "I want to confess to her. I don''t know what to send." Song muzhe''s eyes lit up.


    "No confession yet?" Song Yunqing came down from upstairs and just heard this sentence. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It has been a long time since Song muzhe learned that he likes Chu Jiasi. With song muzhe''s wrist and ability, he won''t waste so much time.


    "Mom, you didn''t go to the hospital today?" Song muzhe smiled helplessly and couldn''t hide anything.


    "Your father will leave the hospital tomorrow. I want to clean up my room and prepare for the party." Song Yunqing still has a list in his hand. Song muzhe comes to see the results. They are all friends with the Song family on weekdays.


    "Leo, since you''re going to tell Jiasi, I''ll invite her too."


    "No, I''ll invite myself."


    Song muzhe doesn''t intend to see this. He can also take this opportunity to see what Chu Jiasi''s attitude is.


    "That''s good, but your progress is really slow. I thought you were already together. " Song Yunqing pointed to moom and Han Ze and said, "they were together very quickly."


    "Mom, it''s different." Song muzhe has a headache. How can he and a moom be confused.


    "What''s the difference? Seize the opportunity. I''m waiting to see my new daughter-in-law." Song Yunqing smiled and patted song muzhe on the shoulder, saying several popular advertising methods at present.


    However, they are too publicity. Song muzhe feels that this is not suitable for Chu Jiasi''s character, and it may be counterproductive.


    "Forget it, I''ll think about it myself at night."


    [Li tezhu, buy a gift suitable for girls and send it to my office tomorrow morning.]


    In the evening, after thinking for a long time, song muzhe threw the well-known problem to his assistant.


    If you''re not satisfied with working overtime at night, wait for him to get a raise.


    Li Shuke was silly when he received the news. Gift?


    Or for girls?


    Is the president going to fall in love?


    Li Shuke''s heart of gossip is burning.


    The next morning, on the way to the hospital, song Yunqing again mentioned what happened at the table yesterday. After learning that song muzhe had left the gift selection to his assistant, she made a ruthless laugh.


    "Whether you want to confess or your assistant wants to confess, this kind of thing can be handed over to others. Do you let Xiao Li go up after you get married?"


    "How dare he?" Song muzhe slammed his hand on the steering wheel, and the car sounded a huge whistle.


    Song Yunqing and nearby a moom couldn''t close their mouths. They kept saying that he usually looked at the decisiveness of killing and cutting, and how he counseled when it came to his own problems.


    "I can''t make a decision. I''m not inexperienced..." song muzhe whispered. Song Yunqing didn''t stop until he came to the hospital.


    Song muzhe was busy with the discharge procedures and didn''t have time to talk to Chu Jiasi.


    I met them by chance on the road. They queued up to pay the fee together and talked for a while.


    "Today, my father was discharged from the hospital. There was a banquet at home. Come with me."

 Chapter 755

    Song muzhe handed the card in his hand to the payment window. Looking at the constantly emerging list of medical expenses, his face didn''t change at all. On the contrary, the onlookers sighed.


    "The medical expenses of this family are hundreds of thousands."


    "Isn''t it? Look at the list. It''s still coming out..."


    "What a pity."


    Song muzhe didn''t know what those people were sobbing about. He just turned his head and wanted to invite Chu Jiasi again. Unexpectedly, he was patted on the shoulder by the uncle next to him, so he had to turn his head.


    "Young man, I think you have too many lists. What a great pressure on your family. I know there are several formal fund-raising institutions. I recommend one to you..."


    Song muzhe became more and more confused. He knew about fund-raising institutions and fund-raising software, but what did this have to do with him?


    Finally, Chu Jiasi couldn''t see it anymore. "Uncle, please worry. He doesn''t need these for the time being."


    Unless RS international group goes bankrupt, song muzhe will only become the object of helping others, not the person being helped.


    Seeing chujiasi dressed in hospital clothes, uncle nodded and walked away.


    "What he said just now was that he wanted to help me?" Song muzhe had to turn his head slowly and looked at the people standing nearby waiting for payment.


    "Well, in fact, for most families, the medical expenses in the hospital are unbearable, so these people will help each other." Chu Jiasi nodded and said something about the common situation in the hospital. Song muzhe sighed.


    "By the way, I won''t go to Uncle Mu''s discharge reception. There are no people I know."


    "Everyone in our family is there. Don''t you know us? Moreover, thanks to your care, my father''s headache has been greatly relieved. You are a great hero. Moreover, my family plans to invite you to continue as my father''s special care. How can you not go? "


    "But..." Chu Jiasi was in a complicated mood. She didn''t want to go to the party very much, but wanted to go home and have a good rest.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pick you up after work in the evening." Seeing that song muzhe''s in-hospital payment list was finally finished, Chu Jiasi had to nod when he stuffed all the things into his bag.


    It''s for this reason. If you don''t promise, it won''t look good.


    Song muzhe called his assistant to the hospital and sent him the picture of the man who spoke just now. He asked him to check the man''s background. If it was difficult, he would find a way to reimburse his medical expenses.


    When he learned that the man was born in the army and didn''t have a job now, song muzhe asked the assistant to ask the man if he wanted to come to the company to do security work.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Mu Xichen''s discharge from the hospital is a major event in the hospital. The Dean came out to see him off in person with a large fruit basket in his hand. Chu Jiasi has never seen this formation.


    It''s hard for the president of the hospital to meet on weekdays. Since he became Mu Xichen''s nurse, he can see three or four times a week.


    "Dean, are you sure my father has no problem now?" Song muzhe looked at the Dean with a straight face.


    "No problem. Headache is a normal phenomenon, but if the pain is too severe, you''d better come to the hospital for another examination. You can''t blow the wind on weekdays. Don''t think about swimming in winter in the future. The water is too cold for your health... "


    As soon as song muzhe asked, Dean Balabala immediately said a lot. It''s not good to pay attention to the situation. Song Yunqing didn''t trust Mu Xichen to leave the hospital.


    Finally, the Dean repeatedly promised that there would be no big problems. Song Yunqing took the man back.


    "You''re too worried about me." Mu Xichen laughed in the car. Song Yunqing''s appearance of doubting the Dean just now was unforgettable.


    "Life is at stake. Listen to what he said. Did someone say it?" Song Yunqing said angrily, "Leo, did you invite Chu Jiasi to the reception banquet?"


    "Yes, I''ll pick her up after work in the evening." From time to time, Song Zhe looked in the rearview mirror.


    "It''s good to avoid being offended by some people who don''t have long eyes."


    Mu Xichen''s discharge from the hospital was a big event. Visitors brought valuable gifts one after another. The Song family was so busy that even star was called to help receive the visiting guests and children.


    Star wanted to read in his room, but he didn''t want to go out. He was abducted by song muzhe.


    When song muzhe appeared with Chu Jiasi in a long skirt, star sighed and rushed up to hug her, "sister, it''s so beautiful today!"


    Chu Jiasi pulled her long skirt awkwardly. Song muzhe took her to buy it after work and put on a light make-up.


    People who never make up at ordinary times are occasionally decorated, which feels that no one can resist. In the mall, song muzhe was amazed when he first saw it.


    "Is it really nice?" Chujiasi squatted down and teased star for a while.


    "Come on, it''s windy outside. It''s time to catch a cold." Song muzhe took her into the gate. As soon as she entered the song house, Chu Jiasi was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    From the outside, I already feel very amazing. I didn''t expect that the design and decoration inside was even more amazing after I came in.


    "I''m going to entertain other guests later. Take a rest here. If you''re hungry, go there and get some food. You''re welcome."


    The dinner party was held for a long time. Song muzhe came here very late. He just got the gift he bought from his assistant. At first glance, he was still a little dusty.


    For so many hours, song muzhe didn''t eat anything and didn''t even have time to drink water.


    On the contrary, Chu Jiasi was full. She didn''t expect that the dishes and desserts made by the cook invited by the Song family were similar to those in the restaurant she went to last time, and even some dishes were better in taste. She couldn''t control it and ate it.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Song muzhe looked at her with concern, which made Chu Jiasi feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yes."


    Not only did I eat it.


    And I''ve had enough.


    "Do you want to go over there?" Song muzhe pointed to the back garden behind the house. There are still few people there. Most of them talk in the front yard or have an open-air barbecue.


    Really sleepy, she met a pillow. Chu Jiasi, who was about to go out for a walk and eat, immediately nodded and agreed, picked up her skirt and followed song muzhe.


    It''s windy at night. It''s really a pleasure in the garden in such weather.


    Chu Jiasi raised her head, felt the fragrance of flowers floating nearby, looked at the twinkling stars in the sky, and her thoughts drifted away gradually.


    "It''s nice of your family here. It''s hard to see stars in the center of the city at night." Chujiasi''s face showed a melancholy expression.

 Chapter 756

    Looking at the sky, she suddenly felt homesick and missed her parents.


    Song muzhe, who was watching, felt the gift in his pocket. He didn''t know how to speak.


    His confession had been rejected once before. He had to find a way not to repeat it.


    "The Song family''s house is a distance from the city, and the light pollution is not so serious..." song muzhe doesn''t know what he''s talking about and what he''s doing.


    "Yes, I used to think about buying a big house in the suburbs, but I finally bowed to reality. Only when I live close to where I work can I get enough sleep." Chu Jiasi said and laughed, as if it was not a very helpless thing, but very funny.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard..."


    "I like my present job very much. It will make me happy to see that people full of pain are finally discharged from the hospital, and the research drugs have made progress again." Chu Jiasi interrupted song muzhe and talked about all kinds of people he met in the hospital.


    "Remember the uncle who came to talk to you in the hospital today? I''ve seen too many people like that. In order to keep their families, they exhausted the wealth accumulated in this life and finally became destitute. "


    "But even so, they still can''t escape life and death. After giving everything, their family still left. That man is still very famous in the hospital. He is a big filial son. He even quit his job in order to take care of his mother. "


    Chujiasi lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "What about the end?"


    "Who knows in the end? It''s said that we''re raising money now, but even if we can raise it, I''m afraid the old lady won''t live long because of her illness. " Chujiasi tried to squeeze out a smile.


    She''s not a virgin. She can''t save too many people.


    Just do what a little nurse should do and help more people within his ability.


    "You''ve done your best." Song muzhe sighed a few words. He didn''t know what to say.


    He is a businessman, not a philanthropist.


    "Have you ever thought of finding someone to help you share the burden in your heart?" Song muzhe pinched the box in his pocket and felt a little uneasy.


    Chu Jiasi noticed something wrong with song muzhe, remembered the previous things, and understood where the feeling of something wrong came from.


    She quickly opened her mouth and stopped what song muzhe might say next.


    "I have someone to share it for me. My boyfriend and I are different places, but our relationship is still very good." Chujiasi said with a smile.


    We are all adults. We will not die, but will leave a step or retreat for others.


    This is the step left by Chu Jiasi to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe was a smart man. He immediately understood. He nodded and said with a smile, "there are always not too many tree holes. If there is anything I can do in the future, just speak."


    Chujiasi just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Just polite words, she won''t take it to heart.


    "It''s late. I should go home."


    Song muzhe sent Chu Jiasi home as a gentleman. Her heart was in a mess all the way.


    When song muzhe came home, the guests had almost left.


    Song Yunqing came over and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you leave people to stay? The home is so big. Clean up a guest room and come out soon."


    "She has a boyfriend. I left her here to stay. What''s wrong with her?" Song muzhe said faintly, looking neither sad nor happy.


    Looking at him like this, song Yunqing knows there is a problem. Although song muzhe is an iron faced rooster when he works, he is also a Joker at home.


    If this kind of thing were put at ordinary times, he would have changed his tone and said back. What''s the matter? What''s the matter now.


    "Leo, there is no grass at the end of the world, why love a flower..."


    "Mom, you want me to be gay." Song muzhe tried to adjust his mood and didn''t want song Yunqing to worry about himself.


    He is not a child anymore. He will deal with emotional things by himself.


    And chujiasi didn''t say she had a boyfriend before. Maybe she was just shy and made it up.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Li Shuke said that he had investigated Chu Jiasi''s information. He was in the company. Song muzhe quickly stood up from the sofa, "Mom, go to bed early and I''ll go to the company."


    That information can tell everything. It soon became clear whether chujiasi had lied or not.

 Chapter 757

    This is the first time song muzhe came to the company so fast. He quickly rushed into the office and picked up the information Li Shuke put on his desk.


    It clearly says that Chu Jiasi once studied abroad, and something happened during her study abroad.


    It''s her.


    She was the one who saved song muzhe!


    Song muzhe''s excited hands were trembling slightly. He continued to look down. The excitement in his heart gradually calmed down, and finally returned to no waves.


    Chu Jiasi has a boyfriend who has been talking for many years. Now he is in L City, and Chu Jiasi just came to m city to exchange and learn. If it weren''t for a coincidence, he wouldn''t have met him.


    It turns out that in the dark, has all this been missed?


    Song muzhe put down his materials, sat in his office chair and quietly looked at the photos on the desk.


    It was five years ago. He was not as mature as he is now. He was also full of youthful spirit.


    Since he could recognize chujiasi, chujiasi recognized him, but why didn''t she say it?


    He has been looking for chujiasi to fulfill his promise.


    He wants to be with chujiasi.


    The next day, when Chu Jiasi went to the Song family to treat Mu Xichen, she found that the atmosphere at home was strange, and others were all right. Song muzhe could hide from her.


    But that''s good. She also felt very embarrassed about yesterday.


    When she learned that the chef was at home that day, she thought that she would be happy to see Jiasi at home, especially when she saw Jiasi at home.


    "Star, go back to your room and do your homework." After work, song muzhe saw that star was sticking to Chu Jiasi. They were watching TV on the sofa. They were very delicious.


    "But I have finished my homework today." Star pouted and said reluctantly. He hugged chujiasi''s arm, with an attitude of being entangled.


    "Then go and have a good look at the books in your study. If I come back tomorrow and can''t recite them, all your snacks and amusement projects this month will be cancelled."


    Star looked at Song muzhe in shock. He had never been like this before!


    "But..."


    "There is no room for negotiation."


    Song muzhe turned and went upstairs. He was no longer looking at the warm scene in the living room.


    "Go quickly. Your uncle should be angry later." Chu Jiasi didn''t understand song muzhe''s intention, but she felt strange in her heart.


    It''s like... Song muzhe did it on purpose.


    "He''s already angry. Sister, take these cakes back. I''ll go back to my room to read." Star reluctantly climbed down from the sofa and looked back at Chu Jiasi step by step.


    So many times, Chu Jiasi felt more and more depressed after a long time.


    Almost every time song muzhe saw her with star, he would try his best to keep star away from her.


    Chu Jiasi shakes her head. Song muzhe doesn''t want her to contact star. Anyway, she will go back to l city soon and won''t have much time here.


    On Saturday, chujiasi packed up early and left m city.


    Mu Xichen, who had been waiting for treatment at home, waited for another nurse.


    After receiving the news, song muzhe called the hospital and asked, "Why have the nurses changed temporarily, and we haven''t received any news yet. We don''t inform the patients to ask for their opinions. Is this the service of your hospital?"


    "Nurse Chu Jiasi has returned to her original hospital. Since Mr. Mu''s treatment still needs to be continued for the time being, we chose other nurses to provide door-to-door service."


    At this time, song muzhe realized that Chu Jiasi had left and left quietly.


    He wanted to call to find out. He didn''t know how to speak until he dialed out. Why should he question Chu Jiasi''s future.


    But in the end, the phone was not connected, and song muzhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    A few pedestrians stand scattered in such a large airport. Although the morning ticket is cheap, few people will buy it.


    In order to surprise Jiang Chen, she didn''t tell Jiang Chen to take the bill from the company. She could only buy cheap air tickets with a small salary.


    "Miss, where do you say you''re going? It''s so early now. Why don''t you go to the power station and have some breakfast."


    Soliciting vendors asked one by one, and finally stood in front of Chu Jiasi.


    "No, thanks." Chujiasi took out a can from her bag and ate it slowly.


    Chu Jiasi suddenly felt a little flustered before getting on the plane.


    It''s a pleasure to see Jiang Chen, but I always think something will happen.


    "Don''t think too much. I must have thought too much." Chujiasi breathed out a few long breaths and tried to calm herself down.


    Before getting on the plane, Chu Jiasi thought it over and sent a message to Jiang Chen.


    I''ll go back to L City today and get off the plane at 12 noon. Can you pick me up


    After sending the news, Chu Jiasi had some expectations in her heart, but she also understood that Jiang Chen was unlikely to pick up the plane.


    It was still a long time before she landed. Chujiasi asked the steward for a towel and fell asleep.


    At the moment when Jiang Chen received the news, he was in the same bed with a woman. He heard the prompt sound of the mobile phone message, touched the cable and took the mobile phone. As soon as he saw the news, he woke up after drinking half the night''s wine.


    He quickly kicked the woman around him and hurriedly picked up his clothes and wine to cover him.


    "Get up quickly. Chu Jiasi will be back today. Damn it, this woman has learned to make sudden attacks now." Jiang Chen scolded and found that he had taken the wrong clothes when he couldn''t put on his clothes.


    "It''s bloody bad luck, Bai Xuelian. Don''t grind your haw here. If she finds out about us before the matter is completed, neither of us wants to be better." Jiang Chen reached out and pulled Bai Xuelian up from the bed, ignoring her flirting.


    Now no matter what you do, you can leave it behind. You can''t let chujiasi find anything wrong.


    "Hello? Housekeeping? Send someone to clean up in an hour. You should be quick. Yes, that''s the address. "


    "What are you doing so nervous? Chujiasi is just a pig brain. Otherwise, he would have found something wrong between us." Bai Xuelian put on her clothes and began to make up after washing slowly.


    "Don''t think so simply. If she hadn''t been working in other places, we would have been exposed." Jiang Chen glanced at Bai Xuelian impatiently, "take away all your cosmetics. I don''t want any flaws."

 Chapter 758

    Bai Xuelian heard this and looked at Jiang Chen strangely. "As for you, Jiang Chen, I remember you are not so afraid of the inside, otherwise how dare you do such things."


    Bai Xuelian''s expression is disgusting and despises Jiang Chen''s actions.


    If she hadn''t got a piece of it, she wouldn''t hang out with such people.


    "If you fail, I''ll make you go." Jiang Chen looked at Bai Xuelian coldly. As long as she was talking nonsense, he threw the man out.


    As for losing face?


    It was also Bai Xuelian''s fault.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t see song muzhe''s missed call until he landed.


    "Mr. Song..."


    "I heard from the hospital that you resigned." Song muzhe was silent for a while before he found what he wanted to say.


    "Well, I decided to go where my boyfriend is."


    "What about the future?"


    "What?" Chu Jiasi didn''t understand what song muzhe said.


    "Will you come to m city for development in the future?"


    Chu Jiasi was silent for a while. If he really wanted to expand his career, going to m city would be a good choice.


    But now


    "No, I may settle in L City in the future." Chu Jiasi hesitated and gave a negative reply.


    "I left in such a hurry. Have all the things in M city been handled?"


    Chu Jiasi fell silent. She left in a hurry this time. Many things had not been handled yet, such as the sundries in the rental house, the remaining rent, and the personal belongings in the hospital.


    "It seems that it hasn''t been handled yet." Song muzhe sighed, "you don''t have many friends in M city. Let me finish what you haven''t done."


    "How nice..." Chu Jiasi really didn''t want to bother song muzhe. Her leaving without saying goodbye and refusal were too hurtful.


    Since Song muzhe met, he has helped her a lot, and she is embarrassed to keep giving him trouble.


    "Things always have to be solved. Since you decide to go back to L City for development, it is impossible to solve the problems in M city."


    Chu Jiasi thought what he said was reasonable. Finally, she agreed and left the rest to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe looked at the hung up phone and felt a little disappointed.


    Is that the end?


    He pinched his thumb, forced himself to calm down and called Li Shuke.


    "Assistant Li, you should finish these things immediately and send me an email with the results." He sent an email to Li Shuke and got a reply before the afternoon.


    Li Shuke''s work is very beautiful. He wants to return the rent paid by Chu Jiasi, and prepares all materials such as receipts and instructions, so as not to leave any future trouble for this matter.


    The same is true in the hospital. When colleagues saw that song muzhe''s assistant came to pack up, they thought Chu Jiasi resigned to take care of Mu Xichen.


    The day before yesterday''s slander and ridicule had turned the wind, and she was envious of Chu Jiasi''s work.


    Song muzhe forwarded all these materials to Chu Jiasi.


    You keep it


    Back home, the family found that song muzhe was in a bad mood. In addition, Chu Jiasi didn''t come back during this period. It was said that he had resigned, and his eyes were even more strange.


    "Leo, what''s the matter with you and Jiasi?"


    "Yes, if you work well, you will resign."


    "Sister Jiasi doesn''t come to play with me these days."


    Song muzhe looked more and more ugly. "She''s back to L City."


    "How? Aren''t you still after her? You''re not together? " Moom looked at Song muzhe unbelievably. How could Chu Jiasi, such an excellent person, not be moved?


    What a critical eye.


    "I don''t think we are suitable. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    Leaving this sentence, song muzhe quickly returned to his room. How could he tell the group that chujiasi had a boyfriend? It was her wishful thinking from the beginning.


    What a fucking shame.


    In the middle of the night, song Mufeng and song mupei returned home. After hearing about it, they looked at each other and found song muzhe.


    "What happened in the middle of the night?" Song muzhe was wearing home clothes and his hair was wet. It seemed that he had just taken a bath and didn''t come out for long.


    "Brother, we want to talk to you." The two looked at each other and song Mufeng spoke.


    Song muzhe hesitated, took a step aside and allowed them to come in and talk.


    "What do you want to say?" Song muzhe sat on the sofa with a goblet and a bottle of red wine on the small round table.


    Song muzhe usually doesn''t like this. He can drink two cups in the restaurant and sleep at most.


    "We heard you broke up with that little nurse?" The two looked at each other and song Mufeng tried to speak.


    Song muzhe''s face turned black. "Where''s the rumor?"


    After breaking up, they haven''t been together. Where did they come from.


    "Didn''t moom say that the little nurses didn''t come home?"


    "That''s not breaking up. People have to do their own things. Don''t mind your own business." Song muzhe got up to drive out his two younger brothers and expressed a headache about a moom''s ability to spread information.


    Even if you say it, it''s so unreliable.


    "Brother, even if it''s true, don''t be too sad!" Song mupei said with his teeth clenched. Looking at Song muzhe''s face, he felt that he would hit people the next moment.


    "Get out."


    L City Airport.


    Chu Jiasi sent a message to Jiang Chen after landing, but he didn''t get a reply. No one answered the phone.


    She went out with a glimmer of hope and didn''t see Jiang Chen at the exit.


    Sure enough, I think too much.


    How could he pick himself up at this time.


    Chujiasi sighed, called a car and went home alone.


    On the way, Jiang Chen called her back, and the attitude on the phone eased.


    "Sisi, sorry, I didn''t look at my cell phone just now. When will you get home? " Jiang Chen sat on the sofa and looked at the room with only one clean-up. He still held a wine glass and gently touched Bai Xuelian in his hand.


    "There''s half an hour left. Are you off work?"


    "I didn''t go to work today. I was going to pick you up. I didn''t expect to catch up."


    Hearing Jiang Chen''s annoyed voice, Chu Jiasi quickly took the part and comforted him.


    Since Jiang Chen was given full authority over the company''s affairs, Chu Jiasi''s courage has all shifted in the past.


    I don''t know if Jiang Chen is tired and thin during this time.


    At the thought of this, chujiasi was a little distressed.


    "Is the little girl married?" The driver saw Chu Jiasi hang up the phone and casually answered.


    "But not yet."


    Chu Jiasi looked out of the window and her thoughts drifted away.

 Chapter 759

    Soon?


    Is it really fast?


    Chu Jiasi is not sure. She will come this time to develop in L City and be with Jiang Chen.


    "That''s good. Hurry to find a good family to marry while you''re young." The driver sighed and didn''t know what sad memories he remembered.


    Chu Jiasi nodded silently, but she didn''t think so.


    She still hopes to be more stable, stable work and stable feelings.


    ¡°surprise!¡±


    As soon as he opened the door, two people jumped out from behind the door. Chu Jiasi was so surprised that she stood in place.


    "Xuelian, why are you here?" Chu Jiasi looked at her in surprise. She only told Jiang Chen about her return today. She didn''t even get any news from the hospital.


    "I told her."


    "Jiang Chen knows that we are best friends and specially asked me to pick you up! I envy you for having such a considerate boyfriend. " Bai Xuelian grabbed Chu Jiasi''s arm and shook her hand around.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Chen mentioned Chu Jiasi''s luggage to the room and looked at the two women in front of him talking about what he had seen and heard for a moment.


    "Come and have dinner first. Si Si has just come back. Haven''t you had time to eat yet?"


    There was a big lunch on the table, oil stuffy prawns and fried bullfrogs, all of which were chujiasi''s favorite food.


    There are also two takeout boxes on the table, which contain "Meng Ji" tea eggs and fried pastries.


    This should have been breakfast, but now it appears here. It can be seen that Jiang Chen is preparing this big table dish early in the morning.


    "Thank you!" Chu Jiasi hugged Jiang Chen and was very moved.


    She had been away from home so long that she thought they would be a little strange when they first met.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen remembered everything she liked so clearly and carefully prepared this lunch.


    The long-distance fatigue disappeared at this moment. If Bai Xuelian hadn''t been there, Chu Jiasi really wanted to kiss Jiang Chen.


    "Eat quickly." Jiang Chen pushed away Chu Jiasi''s hug and achieved the seat next to Bai Xuelian.


    "Wait a minute, I know you like tea roast duck. I bought one on my way back." Chujiasi ran from the kitchen to the bedroom and was shocked by the situation inside.


    The bedroom is clean and tidy. It doesn''t look like a man living alone.


    There was also a faint smell of flowers in the room, like the smell of jasmine air freshener.


    Chu Jiasi''s heart slipped a trace of doubt. Jiang Chen is not such a delicate person.


    She took out the roast duck from her backpack and went outside. "The room smells good. Did you clean it up?"


    "No, aren''t you coming back today? I hired housekeeping. I''m not afraid I can''t meet people. You know I don''t usually clean up... "


    Jiang Chen was embarrassed to scratch his head. There was white snow lotus next to him. Chu Jiasi suddenly realized that this was not the time to say this.


    "It''s hard. It''s clean." Chujiasi took the roast duck to the kitchen, put on her gloves and tore it open. Then she brought it to the table.


    "Sisi, have you learned a lot in M city this time?" Bai Xuelian looked at her with interest, stuffed her mouth with food, and ate without image.


    I completely took this place as my home. When I went to get the paper towel again, I didn''t ask for the location. It passed very naturally.


    It''s like many times.


    Although chujiasi felt a little abnormal, she didn''t think much.


    "I haven''t learned anything. In the past, I used to exchange and study as a nurse, but the facilities and equipment there are really much better than this hospital."


    "Then what are you doing back? Doesn''t it mean that if you are satisfied with the exchange internship, you can apply to stay there? "


    "This is my home after all, Xuelian. What are you talking about?" Chu Jiasi looked at Bai Xuelian puzzled. It''s not normal for her not to go home.


    "Well, that''s true. But the conditions there are so good that I thought you wouldn''t come back for development. " Bai Xuelian smiled and looked embarrassed. She didn''t dare to see Chu Jiasi.


    She can''t say that she doesn''t want chujiasi back at all.


    Seeing the embarrassment between the two, Jiang Chen quickly sandwiched some dishes for Chu Jiasi, "stop talking about this and eat quickly."


    While Chu Jiasi was eating, Jiang Chen glared at Bai Xuelian.


    "By the way, Sisi, you and Bai Xuelian haven''t seen each other for such a long time. You''ll have a good chat later. The supervisor just called me. I have to go to the company to deal with some work."


    Jiang Chen sent a few messages to Bai Xuelian on her mobile phone to warn her, asking her to pay attention to her words, and said without raising her head.


    "Are you still busy? It doesn''t matter if you don''t go today. Just put off your work one day. " Chu Jiasi still has some diaphragm in her heart, and she has just come back. She doesn''t urgently want to chat with Bai Xuelian, but wants to stay with Jiang Chen.


    Even if you don''t say anything, just sit quietly.


    "Half an hour, go back and look at the planning case and sign..."


    "Let him send it to you by email. Why do you have to go?"


    Chu Jiasi thinks that many things are different when she comes back this time, such as Jiang Chen''s attitude and his best friend who appears at home.


    But Chu Jiasi couldn''t say what the problem was.


    "I didn''t remember. I went to clean up the bowl." Jiang Chen choked. In a panic, he stretched out his hand to clean up the unfinished dishes and chopsticks.


    "It''s not finished yet!" Bai Xuelian shouted and the chopsticks fell on the table.


    Chu Jiasi looked at them with a complicated look. She didn''t know what was going on. Bai Xuelian and Jiang Chen shouldn''t be familiar with playing like this.


    "I''ve finished eating, and the dish is cold. If I''m not full, order again." Chu Jiasi stood up, skillfully helped Jiang Chen clean up the table, and went under the TV cabinet to get melon seeds and candy.


    When I reached for it, I didn''t find melon seeds and candy. Instead, I took out a pile of toiletries.


    The unsealed and unopened are all mixed together.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sisi, don''t think too much. I blame me for not packing up and mixing all this pile of things together..."


    "What am I thinking? I mean, my melon seeds and candy? Didn''t you put it here? " Chu Jiasi picked up the toiletries and threw all the opened ones into the dustbin. She didn''t see Bai Xuelian standing aside with dishes on her face.


    Jiang Chen''s face was also distressed. Many of the things inside were bought by him for Bai Xuelian. In order to please her, the price was not low.


    "I packed your melon seeds and candy in the cabinet. I''ll get it for you." Jiang Chen took a deep breath, went into the bedroom, washed his cold face and took out the candy.

 Chapter 760

    Until the evening, Bai Xuelian didn''t mean to go home.


    Jiang Chen took out his prepared gifts one by one, which surprised Chu Jiasi. She fell into joy and didn''t tangle too much.


    I thought Bai Xuelian would propose to leave at the right time. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen said first, "your home is quite far from here. Now it''s too late. It''s better to stay here for one night."


    Chujiasi smiled at Bai Xuelian and nodded.


    Today, Bai Xuelian played with her all day. It''s really not good to rush people back at this time.


    "Well... I''ll stay at your house for one night. It''s just that I can go shopping with you tomorrow." Bai Xuelian took Chu Jiasi''s shoulder and described the new bag she had seen recently.


    Jiang Chen went to clean up the guest room and let Bai Xuelian have an early rest.


    When the room was quiet, he and chujiasi sat on the bed. They both looked into each other''s eyes and had unspeakable feelings.


    "Sisi, you''ve worked hard outside these months." Jiang Chen hugged Chu Jiasi, and cold tears fell on her neck.


    "Didn''t I come back?" Chu Jiasi is a little stiff. They quarreled a few days ago. Jiang Chen has never been a soft person. Why are you crying now.


    "Sisi, I know you trusted me to take care of the company, but... But I failed to live up to your trust."


    Jiang Chen held his head in pain and didn''t dare to see Chu Jiasi''s face.


    "What happened?"


    "The attitude of the company''s shareholders is too tough. They all hold shares, but I''m just a general manager with little status. They can press down with their power every time they make a decision. On the surface, I seem to manage the operation of the whole company. In fact, I can''t do anything... "


    "How can it be? Although shareholders have equity in their hands, they won''t be idle and interfere with your decision at any time." Chu Jiasi frowned, unable to understand what Jiang Chen said.


    "I used to be a major shareholder of this company, and I just made major decisions. I didn''t participate in most things..."


    "When you were there, those shareholders were afraid of your shares. After you left, my life would not be so easy." Jiang Chen lowered his head and revealed his bitterness and suffering in the company during this period.


    How did those shareholders use their power to fill people in the company, and how did they restrict him in all aspects.


    Listen, it''s not easy for Jiasi to be wronged in this time.


    No wonder they quarreled that day. No wonder Jiang Chen has a bad temper.


    "Jiang Chen, how about this? I''ll transfer part of my equity to you. In this case, you also have shares, and those people don''t dare to bully you anymore." Chu Jiasi thought it over and said the decision.


    Anyway, they will always get married after that. It''s not impossible to share this share with Jiang Chen.


    "This... Sisi, this is not very good. After all, this is your father''s estate." Jiang Chen frowned and looked at Chu Jiasi anxiously.


    "It''s all right. We''ll get married soon, won''t we?" Chu Jiasi comforted Jiang Chen a few words, but he didn''t know that Jiang Chen had already blossomed happily in his heart.


    Getting shares means paying dividends. After that, as long as you slowly get other shares from Chu Jiasi, you can buy them with money.


    Chu Jiasi had planned to do it the next day. As a result, she was pulled out by Bai Xuelian the next day. On the third day, the hospital received the news that she returned to L City and urged her to go back to report and handle the matter as soon as possible.


    This time, the transfer of equity had to be put on hold.


    Li Shuke followed song muzhe with the meeting documents from the new newspaper in his hand.


    "This is the statement just sent by the venture capital department. They suggest that the negotiation be postponed for another week, so that the acquisition negotiation price of the company in L City can be reduced by another 10 percent."


    "The annual meeting budget of the marketing department still needs your signature and approval."


    "There is still a meeting at 3 p.m. now it may be too late to meet customers in Desa restaurant."


    Song muzhe''s footsteps, frowning.


    "Invite this customer to the company for negotiation. The negotiation in L City will be carried out this week. Let the venture capital department give an estimated base price."


    L City, chujiasi is in that city.


    It has been almost a week since chujiasi went back. During this period, they had no contact.


    Song muzhe doesn''t know whether she is doing well now, let alone whether she has a good landing in her work.


    After returning home, song muzhe happened to see two younger brothers playing online games in the living room, and some ideas came into his mind.


    "Feng Feng, Pei Pei, do you have classes on weekends?"


    ¡±No, what''s the matter? " At the same time, the two brothers turned their heads and looked at Song muzhe with a curious face.


    "I''m going to L City to talk about work at the weekend. Let''s get in touch with each other." After song muzhe finished, he went upstairs, leaving two silly roe deer cheering downstairs.


    "For so long, this is the first time Leo said he wanted to show us the world?"


    "Yes, no, I must prepare well and perform well!"


    The soundproof door blocks out all the noise. Song muzhe stands by the window and looks at the leaves moving with the wind outside.


    If only I hadn''t missed it.


    He opened the information about the company to be acquired. The main negotiator opposite was Jiang Chen, chujiasi''s boyfriend. I heard that I became the boss of Zhiyuan company at a young age. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch up with the good market. This performance is getting worse and worse day by day. At the proposal of all shareholders, I can only sell the company.


    Song muzhe didn''t continue to read. He threw the information aside and took a financial magazine and began to read it.


    The page after the document that was thrown aside said that the largest shareholder of Zhiyuan company is Chu Jiasi.


    Things went on in an orderly way. Song muzhe took his two younger brothers on the plane.


    According to the agreed time, the two sides met for the first time. Jiang Chen didn''t get any benefits after negotiating with song Mufeng and song mupei, so he had to leave in frustration.


    "I thought the opposite side was so powerful. Unexpectedly, Leo didn''t have to go out at all!" Song Mufeng and song mupei clapped their hands and said excitedly.


    Song muzhe looked at it and shook his head. This is only his first contact. Zhiyuan company also came to test their bottom line.


    On the surface, it seems that they have won the upper hand, but the other party has also got the information they want.


    The two brothers were still too young to disclose the company''s reserve price early.


    "Let''s go and feel the nightlife here." Song muzhe took the lead in entering a bar.

 Chapter 761

    Song muzhe doesn''t often go to nightclubs on weekdays. On the one hand, he is busy with his work, on the other hand... He doesn''t like the atmosphere here very much.


    It''s too noisy, and mixed up with people of all walks of life, there can always be some physical conflicts. If you''re not careful, you can get involved in what''s right and wrong.


    However, having two drinks occasionally can really relax.


    Song muzhe asked his two younger brothers for boiled water. When they protested, he ruthlessly suppressed them.


    "You are the main force in the subsequent negotiations. If you drink down, who will negotiate?"


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "I''m here to fool around." As soon as song muzhe opened his mouth, they were scared to stay where they were.


    Is the big boss out to fool around? If the talks break down this time, it''s up to who. If they lose money, they don''t have to sell themselves to pay off their debts.


    Song mupei stared at Song muzhe and drank a glass of wine at once. He wondered whether the degree of the wine would let song muzhe fall here and whether he could pull him back later.


    Thinking of Chu Jiasi, song muzhe was in a very bad mood. He poured down one cup after another. After a while, he drank a whole bottle of wine and watched him continue to open the second bottle. The two brothers quickly grabbed him.


    "Brother, if you have any unhappiness, you can say it. If you have difficulties, we can solve them together. You say you have been in no spirit since you arrived in L City. Today''s negotiation is not a word. You say you can solve anything by drinking! "


    Song Mufeng couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed the wine in Song muzhe''s hand and said it to him.


    Song muzhe looked at Song Mufeng in a confused way. His lips wriggled a few times, but he still couldn''t say it.


    "Brother, do you say you are because of career or because of women."


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Can I worry about my career?" Song mupei slapped song Mufeng on the back and didn''t think about what happened to the Song family now.


    "Then it can only be the little nurse." Song Mufeng looked at Song muzhe and said thoughtfully.


    "Brother, do you really like that little nurse?" Song Mufeng tried to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, he really saw song muzhe nodding.


    After a while, song muzhe said something about how he had known Chu Jiasi, and said that Chu Jiasi had a boyfriend and shocked the two brothers.


    Song muzhe covered his face and looked very painful.


    The two brothers really couldn''t see it, so they had to give advice.


    "Brother, if you really like that little nurse, you can chase it. What can she know if you drink here?"


    "Yes, you don''t care whether she has a boyfriend or not. Isn''t it just a love affair? It''s not marriage. Besides, marriage can also lead to divorce. Although that''s not very good, you have to chase it bravely. "


    Song muzhe shook his head in silence and shook his head again.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why! Would you rather be in such pain than go to the nurse''s little sister? "


    Song Mufeng really couldn''t understand this kind of feeling he was holding. He felt that if it was him, he would be unbearable.


    But song muzhe was so patient that he didn''t even have the heart to chase. It was worthless.


    "I just want to see her live happily. Other things... I don''t care." Song muzhe looked away and didn''t look at the expressions of the two brothers.


    Take the wine and continue to drink, and the more you drink, the more fierce it is.


    The two brothers had no choice but to give up.


    The two brothers drinking boiled water were really bored. They began to look around in the bar and suddenly saw a familiar looking man.


    ¡±Brother, brother, look over there. Is that the person we negotiated today? " Song Mufeng grabbed song muzhe''s hand to continue adding wine.


    Song muzhe paused and stared at the man over there for a while. "Go and have a look."


    He seems to have seen something amazing. Isn''t Jiang Chen chujiasi''s boyfriend? How did it appear in this place.


    Where''s JIACHU?


    Is she here, too?


    Song muzhe went to the table behind Jiang Chen and sat down. Yu Guang saw that the women around Jiang Chen were wearing exposed clothes, not Chu Jiasi.


    Business, or


    Song muzhe didn''t know for a moment, but felt that the scene in front of him was very dazzling.


    "Baby, don''t be wronged. Didn''t I take you out to play?" Jiang Chen put his greasy arms around the woman next to him and said, he began to touch her clothes.


    "Don''t move. What''s the point of saying that we''ve had a terrified life since chujiasi came back? Do you like looking for excitement! " Bai Xuelian said angrily, poured a glass of wine and dried it. She began to complain about the trouble Chu Jiasi had caused her at home these days.


    "After all, it''s her home. It''s not easy for me to persuade her to allow you to live at home. Just bear it. When we get her property, why should we be so oppressed." Jiang Chen''s face was fierce. He hit the table with a hard punch. The wine bottle fell to the ground and broke to the ground, making a huge noise.


    "Then hurry up. If you are so lazy, Chu Jiasi will notice it. Then our previous efforts will be wasted!"


    "Don''t I know better than you? However, she should have transferred part of her equity to me. As long as we don''t show up, we can''t worry about taking all the company. " Jiang Chen licked his lips. Chu Jiasi''s property seemed to be in his bag.


    It''s hard to tell from their conversation that Jiang Chen''s expenses during this period depend on the money in the company. I''m afraid the company is about to be hollowed out.


    Song Mufeng was surprised to hear it and thought it was a cow''s criticism. "Brother, this man is planning to do the nurse''s property."


    "It''s not me. Nurse, how much property do you have to have, which can attract the white eyed wolf." Song mupei disdained to speak, "and it''s shameless for a man to plan other people''s money."


    Song muzhe was angry and wanted to go up and punch Jiang Chen. He was held by the two brothers.


    "Brother, calm down. It''s useless for you to rush up and fight now. You can also scare the snake. Why don''t we..." the two brothers took him and whispered in his ears.


    Song muzhe was silent for a moment and stopped struggling, "let''s go."


    What song Mufeng said is reasonable. Especially if there is a big fight here, it''s better to teach him some other lessons.


    After returning to the hotel, song muzhe began to plan to give Jiang Chen a heavy blow, but... How can I tell Chu Jiasi about this?


    [miss Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been lately?]


    Before going to bed, song muzhe sent a message to Chu Jiasi, but the enemy could not sleep drunk.

 Chapter 762

    Early in the morning, Jiang Chen prepared breakfast, fried golden egg cakes and freshly baked toast, all emitting a strong aroma.


    Bai Xuelian came out first. She habitually stretched out her hand to catch it. She was slapped back by Jiang Chen. Her eyes indicated that she quickly shouted Chu Jiasi out first.


    Bai Xuelian rolled her eyes reluctantly, holding a smiling face, slammed open Chu Jiasi''s door, rushed to her bed and hugged her.


    "Sisi, get up and have breakfast!"


    "Come on, I''ll sleep a little longer." Chu Jiasi stayed up late yesterday. The hospital asked her to hand in a 3000 word exchange study report. She racked her brains to write it.


    I just want to sleep in today and don''t care about anything.


    "Hurry up and have breakfast. Jiang Chen made you super delicious food!" Bai Xuelian looked at Chu Jiasi impatiently, reached out and patted her quilt, and began to shake her again.


    "I see. Stop it." Chu Jiasi couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so she had to open her eyes but opened her mouth.


    It''s not easy to stay with her for more than a week.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t agree at first, but Jiang Chen agreed and took the initiative to persuade, so she had to agree.


    So there was an embarrassing scene that there was always a big light bulb in the public area. Even if Chu Jiasi wanted to make out with Jiang Chen, it couldn''t be at all.


    "Go and eat first. I''ll wash and go." Chujiasi got up from bed and sat staring at the wall in front of her, feeling miserable.


    If only I could wake up naturally.


    She struggled to get up from bed. When she went to the restaurant, she saw Jiang Chen and Bai Xuelian talking happily, and even had an illusion of being very close.


    Chujiasi shook her head, threw out the strange feeling, walked to the table with a smile, took an egg cake and ate it slowly.


    "Sisi, aren''t you going to the hospital to submit a report today? Don''t worry? " Jiang Chen took some dishes for Chu Jiasi and looked at her affectionately.


    "No hurry, the director is in the hospital today. I''ll go there after breakfast." Chujiasi said slowly, without feeling a little anxious.


    "Today I''m going to go home and bring some necessary things..."


    "Eh? Xuelian, won''t you go home? Your parents will worry about you if you don''t go home for so long? " Chujiasi felt something strange in her heart. What is it to come back again.


    "Ah, that''s what you said. It seems that I should go back..." Bai Xuelian smiled awkwardly and kept looking at Jiang Chen. I hope he can say a few words for himself quickly.


    But what can Jiang Chen say at this time? He can only pretend not to see and eat his own food with his head depressed.


    After a while, Jiang Chen suddenly realized, "by the way, Sisi, I''ll clean up my house today, so I won''t take you to the hospital. Call when you come back so that I can prepare lunch in advance. "


    Chujiasi nodded and agreed. Without much thought, she cleaned up and went out of the door.


    Half the way out by taxi, Chu Jiasi suddenly remembered that she had not brought her report, and hurried home to get it.


    "Honey, I can''t help you with what you said and did just now." Jiang Chen hugged Bai Xuelian''s waist, and his fingers fanned the flames around her waist.


    "I''m used to this at ordinary times. I didn''t control my mouth at the moment... You, um, help me find a way later..."


    They were in full swing in the room. Chu Jiasi opened the door with a sweat and heard a strange sound inside.


    She is stiff in place. Does Jiang Chen like to play movies when cleaning?


    But the sound sounds too much like Jiang Chen and Bai Xuelian.


    Chu Jiasi was more and more sad. She grabbed two pillows from the sofa, angrily broke into the room, threw them away, and smashed everything she could catch.


    "Jiang Chen, that''s what you did to me, you dog men and women! I said, Bai Xuelian, why do you live in my house alone? You two have long been in love! "


    I used to think something was wrong, but now I think it''s ridiculous.


    Chu Jiasi sneered, and she was oppressed in her heart, but she didn''t know how to express it.


    In front of the couple, one is her boyfriend and the other is her best friend.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, they were mixed together!


    "Get out! You both get out of my house! "


    Tears ran down uncontrollably. Chujiasi felt heartache. It was like being stabbed in the heart.


    It turned out that Yu Xiaoshan had already known and hinted at her, but she wholeheartedly believed Jiang Chen and felt that Yu Xiaoshan was ill after she came back from abroad.


    It is clear that he is really ill. He is blindfolded by Chili water and blindfolded by lard.


    Will be deceived by the dog man and woman in front of you.


    Thinking of this period of time, she has been getting along with the two people, and under the same roof. When she was away, the two people lived together, and chujiasi felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    Jiang Chen put on his clothes and wanted to explain. He grabbed Chu Jiasi''s hand and was thrown away by her.


    "Don''t touch me, I think you''re disgusting!" Chu Jiasi didn''t even want to look at Jiang Chen. The man in front of her was completely reminding her how stupid she was.


    "Sisi... Listen to me. It''s not what you think. Bai Xuelian seduced me! I, I didn''t betray you! " Jiang Chen repeatedly stretched out his hand to pull Chu Jiasi and scolded Bai Xuelian.


    Bai Xuelian didn''t speak and stood by and watched him act.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi still showed no signs of loosening, Jiang Chen also knew that this thing completely tore his face, and his attitude immediately changed.


    "Chujiasi, you just propose a toast instead of a penalty! You don''t look at what you look like. If you want a brain without a brain and a body without a body, you say you have nothing to compare with Xuelian! " Jiang Chen looked at Chu Jiasi sarcastically and took out the clothes in her wardrobe and threw them on the ground.


    "Look what you''re wearing, garbage rags! Don''t embarrass me. " A few days ago, he just got some shares in Chu Jiasi''s hand. Now Jiang Chen can be said to be unscrupulous.


    It''s true that chujiasi has the most shares alone, but chujiasi can''t compare with all the others combined.


    "Chujiasi, do you think I really like you? Don''t be ridiculous, I tell you, don''t take a moment as permanent. I used to like you, but now I''m with you, just for your money! "

 Chapter 763

    Hearing these words, Chu Jiasi looked at Jiang Chen incredulously.


    Is this still the person who remembered her preferences and would shine when he saw her?


    Chujiasi trembled. "When did you get together?"


    "We''ve been together for a long time. It must be earlier than you think."


    As soon as Bai Xuelian''s voice fell, Chu Jiasi slapped her in the face. The slap was loud. Bai Xuelian was stunned, and her cheeks quickly became red and swollen.


    "You bitch, dare you beat people!" Jiang Chen looked at Bai Xuelian being beaten and felt the atmosphere in his heart. He rushed over and was about to punch and kick Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that he was really willing to do it, got two feet, looked for an angle like death, and broke Jiang Chen''s hands and legs.


    Jiang Chen knelt down, holding his broken hand and lame leg, wailing.


    "Jiang Chen, time can really change people. I remember you didn''t beat women before? And have you forgotten my major? "


    Chujiasi sneered and looked at the warm furnishings around her. They were all arranged together in the past. They were all her favorite styles. Now they look disgusting


    "Chujiasi, you deceive people too much!" Bai Xuelian screamed and rushed up to tear Chu Jiasi''s hair. She grabbed her arm, turned back and screamed.


    "I deceive people too much? That''s funny. " Chujiasi thought she couldn''t laugh. Now when she saw these two people, she was only filled with despair and tired. "Since you like it, you can stay here. It''s really disgusting."


    Outside came the roaring thunder, but Chu Jiasi ignored it. She walked out of the house and wandered aimlessly in the street.


    She doesn''t know where she can go. She has no home.


    She once felt that as long as Jiang Chen was in her home, they could build a warm nest together, but now everything has been lost.


    Her former home is now occupied by doves, and her beloved man also protects the cuckoo who likes to occupy other people''s nests.


    After a few loud thunders, the rain poured down, and pedestrians on the road began to run to find a place to hide from the rain.


    But Chu Jiasi seemed to be unable to feel it. She was walking in the heavy rain. Even if someone nearby shouted to her to hide from the rain for a while, she turned a deaf ear, just like a lost puppet.


    "Girl, there''s a pavilion over there. Don''t get wet here..."


    "Girl!"


    "Girl! Alas. "


    Passers by shouted several times. Seeing the rain getting heavier and heavier, they had to leave first.


    Chujiasi didn''t know how long she had walked and how many streets she had walked. She just instinctively wanted to stay away from that place. She just wanted to go as far as possible.


    As night falls, the rain still has no trend to weaken.


    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. At the peak, there are more and more vehicles.


    "Ouch! This man is dead! "


    "Will you watch the traffic lights! Fool! "


    Chujiasi was almost hit by a car when she crossed the road several times, but she didn''t notice.


    It''s so cold... Chujiasi raised her head, tears mixed with the rain, and her heart was in despair.


    Why did she encounter any unlucky things? Why was her life so unfortunate.


    Suffering from hunger and cold, Chu Jiasi''s consciousness became more and more faint, and finally fell on the street.


    When her consciousness was blurred, Chu Jiasi felt that she was picked up by others. Before long, her body began to heat gradually. She wanted to drink water, but she couldn''t speak.


    When she woke up again, she had appeared in a luxurious room.


    Where is this? Chujiasi sat up from bed and looked around warily. Her head hurt and her eyes were dry.


    Chujiasi felt that she must have a fever now.


    She vaguely remembers that she seemed to be in the rain after she came out yesterday, and then


    She wanted to get out of bed, but her hands and feet were weak, and her dryness made Chu Jiasi feel confused.


    Clothes!


    Chujiasi looked down. She was wearing a snow-white SILK PAJAMA, and the clothes she wore yesterday had disappeared.


    "Are you awake?" Song muzhe came in from the door with a cup of brown sugar water. He just saw Chu Jiasi staring at his clothes. "Don''t worry, the aunt in the guest room changed the clothes for you."


    "Mr. Song? Why are you here? " Chujiasi thought it was incredible that she didn''t walk to m city yesterday, did she?


    "Sister-in-law woke up?"


    "Fortunately, you met us yesterday, otherwise you must have an accident. Your clothes are too wet to wear..."


    Song Mufeng and song mupei talked about yesterday''s scene, which made Chu Jiasi blush.


    From their mouth, Chu Jiasi learned that she fainted in the street. Song muzhe and his party were eating nearby. When they came out, song Mufeng saw someone lying on the side of the road. Song Mufeng was curious and took a look. Unexpectedly, she saw an acquaintance and hurriedly called song muzhe.


    So the present scene appeared.


    "You don''t know, my brother yesterday..."


    "Enough, stop." Song muzhe interrupted song Mufeng''s words and handed the brown sugar water to Chu Jiasi, "have a drink."


    The water was still warm and the temperature was just right. Chujiasi whispered thank you and was touched.


    If it was Jiang Chen


    What did she want to do with this? Chujiasi''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "What''s the matter?" Song muzhe pulled a chair and sat beside it. Please see Chu Jiasi''s look change.


    "Nothing. Think of something." Chujiasi shook her head and did not intend to say, "why is Mr. song here?"


    "There are official business here these days. I didn''t expect to meet you again." Song muzhe answered truthfully, "it''s you. How can you get wet outside?"


    "This... Because of a private matter..." Chu Jiasi hesitated. She didn''t want her boyfriend cheating to be known by others.


    "Is it because of your boyfriend?" Seeing Chu Jiasi''s shocked look, song muzhe continued: "I saw him drinking in the bar a few days ago. I also saw him discussing with a woman to seize your property... I just don''t know how to talk to you."


    "Now you know, you can at least have a response."


    Chu Jiasi nodded. If song muzhe hadn''t said it, she really didn''t know Jiang Chen had plans to seek her family property.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s dignified look, song muzhe slowly said, "don''t worry, although I know these things, I won''t take advantage of them. We are still friends."


    Hearing song muzhe say this, Chu Jiasi feels grateful.


    If song muzhe pursues at this time, Chu Jiasi really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    She doesn''t want to talk about feelings now.

 Chapter 764

    If so many things hadn''t happened, she might have been preparing for her wedding with Jiang Chen.


    It''s all because she has no eyes and doesn''t know people clearly.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet, but I always have to find a place to live first..." Chu Jiasi was a little embarrassed. She came out of home in a hurry and didn''t bring her wallet and ID card.


    At that time, I was really stunned by the anger of the dog men and women. Otherwise, how could I leave the house to them? It was her house.


    Now when I think of it, Chu Jiasi feels that she has a hole in her brain. Instead of taking people out of her house, she runs out by herself.


    "You don''t have a place in L City?" Song muzhe frowned and stopped his movements.


    "It''s not true. I said angry words yesterday and left the house to them."


    "When you''re well, just get it back." After hearing this, song muzhe recorded it in his heart and decided to help Chu Jiasi get justice after the acquisition.


    "Forget it. I said I would send them. Now I just want my personal belongings back." Chujiasi shook her head and was ready to get up from bed. "Thank you so much for bothering you so long at home."


    "Where are you going?" Song muzhe looked up at her.


    "Go out and find a hotel for a few days..."


    "Go out dressed like this?"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s pajamas and hooked up the corners of his mouth.


    Chujiasi looked down at her clothes and swallowed her words. It''s really hard to go out in this way.


    "What about my clothes?"


    "Throw it away."


    what? Chujiasi stared at him and threw it away? Is this what people do?


    "You threw away what I was wearing!" Chujiasi jumped out of bed in a hurry and rushed out of the room to see if she could find it back.


    "Just buy a new one." Song muzhe calmly watched her rush out and came back embarrassed to sit on the bed.


    This house is the residence of the song brothers. Song Mufeng and song mupei have been staying in the living room since Chu Jiasi came.


    As soon as she went out, chujiasi met them embarrassingly.


    "You haven''t completely recovered from your fever. Wait until you get better. As for your personal belongings, give me an address and I''ll ask Fengfeng to get them back for you. " Song muzhe undoubtedly said that Chu Jiasi hesitated and had to agree to his proposal.


    They sat speechless for a while. Song muzhe received a message and got up and went out of the room. He didn''t forget to say a few more words before going out.


    "There are heavy rains in L City these days. You''d better not go out at will to avoid aggravating your cold. You can call me if you have anything."


    Song Zhe decided to buy the company.


    He called Jiang Chen to make an appointment for a time and place, but he didn''t start. He watched Jiang Chen run out of his house and become a drowned chicken, and he had to go back lost.


    As the highest bid acquisition company this time, as long as Jiang Chen has no other better choice, he can only let song muzhe play.


    One day, song Mufeng and song mupei looked at the financial statements of Zhiyuan company in the living room and studied the purchase price. It was inevitable that the voice of discussion was louder. Chu Jiasi listened to some in the bedroom and felt cool.


    She went out, held the door frame and asked the two brothers outside. Her voice trembled uncontrollably, "which company did you just say?"


    "Zhiyuan, sister-in-law, do you know this company?"


    Chu Jiasi looked pale as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Zhiyuan.


    Zhiyuan


    It turned out that it was the company left by her father. Jiang Chen planned to sell her father''s legacy while she was away.


    Zhiyuan is just a small company. Chu Jiasi doesn''t like management. After falling in love with Jiang Chen, she found that he likes management, so she handed over the company to him. In the first two months, Chu Jiasi would also look at the statements. Seeing that the company''s operation is getting better and better, she didn''t care at all.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen secretly colluded with the directors of the company.


    "Sister in law, are you okay?" When song Mufeng saw Chu Jiasi''s pale face, he felt a little empty. Did he say something wrong.


    He looked at his brother and song mupei shook his head at him.


    "Can you show me that report?" Chujiasi pinched her arm and tried to pull out a smile, but she failed.


    Song Mufeng hesitated, thinking that song muzhe would be with Chu Jiasi in the future, and agreed.


    Chu Jiasi blackened when she saw the figures on the report, which was very different from the data she had seen before. Jiang Chen devalued the company by hundreds of thousands in just a few months.


    Chu Jiasi fell down on the sofa and looked at the table in front of her with empty eyes. She wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    After a few minutes, chujiasi was still like that. No matter how they shouted, she ignored them. Song Mufeng hurriedly called song muzhe and asked him to come back and see what happened when Chu Jiasi.


    "What happened to her?" Song muzhe reached out and patted Chu Jiasi on the shoulder, but she didn''t respond.


    "I don''t know. I read the report after I came out. That''s it." Song Mufeng shrugged and reached for the report in Chu Jiasi''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Jiasi grabbed it very tightly and couldn''t take it out several times.


    "You go back to your room first." Song muzhe probably knows what''s going on. The company''s affairs are related to Jiang Chen. No wonder Chu Jiasi will become like this.


    Before he could come out, he saw the sadness stimulated again.


    "Jiasi, you cry when you are sad." Song muzhe sat beside Chu Jiasi, took her and patted her on the shoulder.


    This action suddenly reminds Chu Jiasi that her parents did this when she was a child. Every time she was sad, her parents would coax herself like this.


    Tears could not help but flow down his cheeks.


    Chu Jiasi cried silently for a while. The more she thought about it, the more sad she became and cried out.


    The small voice distressed song muzhe. "Don''t think about the past. Jiang Chen will be punished."


    "You, is this the company you are here to acquire?" Chu Jiasi broke free from Song muzhe''s arms, sobbed and took out the report and put it on the tea table.


    "Yes." Song muzhe nodded and told Chu Jiasi his plan.


    He intends to lower the acquisition price of the company. At the same time, when there are no other companies in the same industry to acquire, RS International Group''s control over Zhiyuan is absolute.


    Jiang Chen, who wants to gain benefits as soon as possible, can''t have any other choice except compromise.

 Chapter 765

    Chu Jiasi didn''t look happy after hearing it, but was more silent.


    Looking at her, song muzhe thought something was wrong. "Do you have any better suggestions?"


    "No." Chu Jiasi looked decadent and desperate. She looked at Song muzhe several times, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    His job is to buy Zhiyuan, but now


    "You, can you... Forget it." Chu Jiasi tried several times, but still couldn''t say it. She stood up and walked back to the room.


    Song muzhe looked at her back, shouted to his two younger brothers and went out of the house. He didn''t come back until late at night.


    In the room, chujiasi lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and complained about her failure.


    As long as she opens her mouth, there may be a turning point in the acquisition plan of Zhiyuan company. Song muzhe may postpone the acquisition plan of Zhiyuan company for her sake.


    But she can''t open the mouth. She doesn''t want to owe song muzhe.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I can''t protect what you left me." Chujiasi buried herself in the quilt and cried bitterly.


    When she woke up, it was dark, and there was no sound outside the door.


    My stomach hurts. Maybe I''m too hungry. I don''t know if there''s anything to eat outside.


    She sat up from bed, put on her slippers and took two steps. Suddenly she felt something wrong.


    When she rushed into the bathroom, Chu Jiasi wanted to be killed.


    She was so unlucky that she had a holiday at this time! Song muzhe would not have prepared this kind of girl''s supplies in their room. Chu Jiasi stayed in the bathroom for a while and finally could only send a message to song muzhe.


    Can you help me buy something


    [what do you want to buy?] Song muzhe was drinking with his two younger brothers outside when he suddenly received a message from Chu Jiasi and stopped his action.


    "Brother? Continue? " Song Mufeng drank a little, grabbed song muzhe''s hand and shouted to continue.


    "No, don''t play too late." Song muzhe pulled his hand away and walked out of the bar.


    My great aunt is here... Can you buy me some sanitary napkins


    aunt?


    Chujiasi has other relatives here?


    Song muzhe''s brain is a meal, and then his ears are red.


    [OK.]


    Chujiasi stared at the good word for a long time, and the whole blush could spread cakes.


    What a shame.


    She covered her face. After a while, she sat on the toilet and began to brush her mobile phone to distract her attention.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door.


    "Are you in there?"


    "Yes." Chujiasi opened the door and reached out to take the plastic bag.


    "Because I don''t know what you''re used to, I took it all."


    A big bag full of sanitary napkins, even if it is chujiasi''s 30 day holiday in a month, it can''t be used up in two or three months.


    ¡±In fact, you can just take two bags... "Chu Jiasi came out of the bathroom with a red face and sat awkwardly on the bed with a cup of brown sugar water just rushed out by song muzhe beside the table.


    "Thank you."


    If it weren''t for song muzhe, Chu Jiasi didn''t know what to do now.


    Unfortunately, the pajama is dirty again, and she hasn''t bought a change of clothes yet.


    I don''t know whether song muzhe deliberately or really forgot. During this period, only room service, the service staff will send pajamas for washing, and Chu Jiasi can wear none.


    "Lie down and rest while I get my clothes." Song muzhe went out and soon came over with a new set of pajamas and underwear that could be changed.


    Chujiasi looked at those things and couldn''t help scolding the hooligan.


    "What are you talking about? I asked the person who helped you change your clothes to prepare these things. " Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi puzzled. He didn''t know what he had done.


    Then I didn''t know what I thought and showed a very "rogue" expression.


    "Or miss Chu... I hope I play hooligans?"


    Seeing Chu Jiasi frightened, song muzhe immediately recovered his usual appearance, "tease you, change your clothes quickly."


    After a while, seeing Chu Jiasi come out, song muzhe put the porridge brought in from outside on the table, "I know you didn''t have dinner, so you bought some from outside."


    "Don''t say thank you. I think you''ve always wanted to talk to me today. Why don''t you just say it." Song muzhe sat aside and put the financial statements in front of Chu Jiasi.


    This is the source of chujiasi''s gaffe. He really wants to help her.


    Looking at the things on the table, chujiasi stopped with the spoon.


    She did have something to say, but she didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    "I, I want to... Let you not buy Zhiyuan company. Of course, this is your company''s business. Even if you buy it, I won''t say anything! " Chu Jiasi hesitated and finished the first half of the sentence and quickly filled in the second half.


    She didn''t want song muzhe to misunderstand, meaning that she was sent by Jiang Chen to hinder him.


    "This matter is not without discussion. In terms of development prospects, Zhiyuan company is not essential on our future road. I just need a reason. " Song muzhe was silent for a moment and spoke slowly.


    He didn''t agree or refuse immediately.


    What''s more, it shows the nature of a businessman - putting interests first.


    Seeing his attitude, chujiasi also relaxed a lot.


    "In fact, Zhiyuan company is my father''s legacy."


    This sentence gave song muzhe a thunderbolt. He thought of countless reasons, even Chu Jiasi pleaded for Jiang Chen, but he never thought of this.


    In that case, Zhiyuan company is chujiasi''s industry!


    He knew that Chu Jiasi had a company and real estate under his name, but he didn''t expect that it happened to be Zhiyuan that the company was going to buy!


    What a mistake.


    In order to sell chujiasi''s company, Jiang Chen finally sold it to him.


    Song muzhe''s brain rotates rapidly and thinks of a love and hate between Jiang Chen and Chu Jiasi. Then he looks at Chu Jiasi with a complex look.


    "So why did he decide to sell the company? You know now?"


    Seeing that song muzhe seemed to be looking at Han PI, Chu Jiasi wanted to die, "this thing is a little complicated. In a word, I don''t want Zhiyuan company to be acquired."


    When she said this, chujiasi had no confidence at all.


    Song muzhe also thought for a long time before he said, "I can not buy Zhiyuan company, but what conditions can you give me? I also need to give an explanation to the board of directors when I go back. "


    Song muzhe talks nonsense. Where does he need to explain to others, only others can explain to him.

 Chapter 766

    If Li Shuke were here, he would look at him with disdain.


    Chu Jia thought. He hasn''t participated in the company for a long time. Now she doesn''t know what the company is like. What if she can''t do the export conditions in the end.


    Her eyebrows grew tighter and tighter, her fingers tangled together.


    "If you can''t think of it, I can promise you, but miss Chu will owe me a favor." Song muzhe spoke slowly. He knew clearly that Chu Jiasi didn''t want to owe him a favor at all.


    If it hadn''t been forced and helpless, I''m afraid I would have run far away.


    "I don''t know the current situation of our company, so I can''t promise you anything..."


    "Then I owe you a favor. I won''t buy Zhiyuan and help you get back your company." Song muzhe narrowed his eyes and was smart like an old fox.


    No matter what kind of conditions, they can''t compare with a favor.


    After all, human debt is the most difficult to repay.


    Song muzhe has already calculated that he will find more opportunities to get along with Chu Jiasi instead of going farther and farther.


    Song Mufeng is right. If you like it, you have to chase it.


    What''s more, chujiasi is not happy at all.


    "No, Mr. Song, I want to go back and see the company first, and then give you an answer?" Chujiasi said so, but she had no idea in her heart.


    Where does she know about company management and investment.


    Otherwise, at that time, he would not have lost all these to Jiang Chen and ran to the hospital to save the dead and heal the wounded.


    In the end.


    If she had known something about the company, she wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Chu Jiasi was regretful. When her parents were alive, she didn''t come into contact with any knowledge of business management, but learned her favorite major.


    No one expected that the last sanitary ware would be like this.


    "Good." Song muzhe nodded and went out of the room to let Chu Jiasi rest earlier.


    With the door closed, chujiasi exhaled deeply.


    She found some books on the professional knowledge of company management on the Internet. It seemed that she knew every word, but she didn''t understand when they were connected.


    She forced herself to watch, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, chujiasi had an extra set of clothes beside her bed. It was a skirt. Anyway, it looked much better than her pajamas.


    At breakfast, song muzhe said, "you''re almost well. You can go out for activities."


    Chu Jiasi nodded. After dinner, she said she wanted to go to her parents'' grave to worship. When song muzhe proposed to send her, she thought for a while and agreed.


    Fortunately, song Mufeng had taken back her wallet and some personal belongings, otherwise she had no money to buy flowers and some fruits.


    Every time they said a word in the car, song muzhe was still looking at the financial newspaper. Chu Jiasi looked at it for a few times and didn''t understand what good-looking and useful these things were.


    She wanted to ask song muzhe, but she didn''t want to look at him again. She just wanted to rest her mind.


    When she came to the cemetery, chujiasi went in.


    There is a little rain in the sky, pattering, and it won''t wet people for a while.


    The distance from the door to the tombstone was not far, but Chu Jiasi felt that she had walked for a long time, and the road seemed to have no end.


    She wants to see her parents and is afraid to see them.


    She didn''t want them to see how bad and incompetent she was now. She couldn''t even keep what they left.


    At the moment of seeing her parents'' photos, chujiasi''s grievances all came out.


    These days she lived in Song muzhe''s room and tried to bear her grief because she didn''t want outsiders to worry, "Dad, mom, I came to see you."


    She put things one by one in front of the tombstone and shed tears one by one.


    After a long silence, Chu Jiasi spoke out her grievances.


    Just like when she was a child, if she told her troubles, someone would help her solve them.


    But not now, not anymore.


    "I didn''t keep what you gave me. I really want to protect it, but I don''t have an Indian two way."


    "Remember the Jiang Chen I brought before? I really meant we could get to the end, but I didn''t expect we could make it. "


    "He''s thinking about the company now, but I can''t help it at all."


    "Dad, mom, if only you were here, I wouldn''t be homeless."


    Chu Jiasi was more and more aggrieved, squatting in front of the tombstone and crying sadly.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Song muzhe wanted to come up and give an umbrella. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene in front of him. He stood far away until he watched Chu Jiasi cry more and more.


    The rain suddenly stopped overhead. Chu Jiasi looked up and looked into song muzhe''s black eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Chujiasi casually wiped away the tears from her face and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s raining hard." Song muzhe squatted down beside her and looked at the two people on the tombstone in front of her. They all looked very young and kind. At a glance, they knew that they liked helping others when they were alive.


    It is not difficult to see from Chu Jiasi that she had a happy childhood and had a good family. Judging from the property left by her parents, her family environment is not bad.


    "Actually, I can help you."


    "No need." Chu Jiasi stubbornly looked at Song muzhe and didn''t want him to help him.


    "No, you owe me. You have helped me. Why don''t I help you again? I can help you keep the company and punish Jiang Chen. " Song muzhe said slowly, his eyes drifting away.


    "I can solve it myself."


    No matter how song muzhe persuaded him, Chu Jiasi always disagreed with his proposal.


    "Mr. Song, I appreciate your willingness to help me, but after all, I need to face it alone. If you can help me for a while, can you help me for a lifetime? "


    Song muzhe mumbled a few times. He wanted to say that as long as Chu Jiasi wanted to, he could help her all her life.


    "I know I''m really good for nothing now. My company and home are almost gone. I''m basically a homeless person."


    "I know I''m a waste, but I also want to struggle. I also want to get these back."


    Chujiasi was so excited that tears could not be controlled.


    Song muzhe pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "Don''t say that. You''re good for nothing. You''re an excellent doctor."

 Chapter 767

    Chu Jiasi''s cry was mixed with song muzhe''s comforting voice. No one heard what the other party said vaguely.


    The raindrops hit the umbrella and made a huge noise, covering up their voices.


    Chu Jiasi said something intermittently. Song muzhe didn''t hear a word clearly. It was not difficult to guess that they were all crying words, and he followed the comfort.


    Back at the hotel, Chu Jiasi finally calmed down. "Mr. Song, I''ve been bothering you for a while. I''ll move out tomorrow."


    Chujiasi found it inconvenient to live here alone for such a long time.


    Song muzhe didn''t stop, nodded and asked, "have you found a suitable house?"


    "Well, I saw a good one on the Internet today. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow and rent it if appropriate."


    Chujiasi looked at the three Mr. Song at the table and suddenly smiled, "thanks to you for helping me get my things back, otherwise I really have to wander outside now."


    When song Mufeng went to Chu Jiasi''s house to get something, he took out the bank card that Chu Jiasi had asked Jiang Chen to keep. After Jiang Chen maliciously frozen it, song muzhe also tried to contact the bank to unfreeze it.


    Although Jiang Chen used a lot of money, the rest was enough for her to live for a while.


    As long as the company pays dividends by the end of today, her life will begin to improve.


    After finding the house, song muzhe helped to see it together. Chu Jiasi paid attention to the convenience of life. Song muzhe wanted sound security. They had a dispute in this regard.


    "No, the path from there is OK during the day, but it''s not safe at night."


    "What do you care about his safety? It''s close enough to the hospital where I work! And the nearby commercial transportation is also very convenient. " Chu Jiasi reasoned with song muzhe with a mobile map.


    "Shouldn''t you deal with the company first?"


    "I rent a house or you rent a house!" Seeing that, Chu Jiasi took out her killer mace.


    She rented the house and lived in it. As a friend, song muzhe really couldn''t interfere so much.


    Thinking of this, song muzhe was angry and heartache.


    It''s better to live in a hotel than to live here. He can pick up and drop off when he goes to work. It''s not much more convenient than this.


    But chujiasi didn''t like it.


    The landlord watched the two young people quarrel at the door and was worried, "you two should quickly unify your ideas. Although there are not many security guards in this area, it won''t be unlucky to be robbed."


    "You''re right. I''ll rent it." Chu Jiasi quickly signed a contract with the landlord and paid the rent. She needed to move very few things. Song muzhe finished all the things in one car.


    Song muzhe helped her invite the housekeeper to clean up. He cleaned up the newly rented house in the evening.


    Chujiasi slumped on the sofa and looked at the takeout box in front of her. She didn''t want to move a mouthful. Instead, she took out the next beer and drank it happily.


    "Finally finished."


    "What are you going to do with your house?" Song muzhe was not as relaxed as Chu Jiasi and watched the latest news released by Zhiyuan company on his mobile phone.


    Chu Jiasi fell silent. The house was a big problem. She bought it, but the decoration was paid by two people together. When she came out, she said she was angry to give the house to the dog man and woman


    What a headache.


    Chu Jiasi pinched the pillow in his hand and couldn''t think of a good solution.


    She wants it now, and Jiang Chen won''t give it back to her.


    "I don''t know. Take one step at a time." Chujiasi sighed and collapsed on the sofa pretending to be dead.


    In her own home, she is much more relaxed than in a hotel.


    "Well, if you need any help, just call me." Song muzhe got up and left. The house had been cleaned up. He had no reason to stay here.


    But he won''t wait for Chu Jiasi to speak about helping Chu Jiasi.


    He should be prepared to avoid being unable to cope with temporary accidents.


    After seeing song muzhe leave, Chu Jiasi asked for leave from the hospital. Next, she had to concentrate on dealing with Jiang Chen and the shareholders of the company.


    She worked hard to supplement some professional knowledge. If she didn''t understand anything, she asked song muzhe. This time and again, there were more exchanges between the two people, and Chu Jiasi finally understood some fur.


    "Jiang Chen will negotiate with us again the day after tomorrow, so the company should hold a meeting tomorrow. You can go to the company." Song muzhe shared his information with Chu Jiasi. Since she was unwilling to accept his help, he could only do some trivial things.


    "It''s been more than a week, isn''t it?" Bai Xuelian is not sure. The name of the house is not Jiang Chen after all. If Chu Jiasi really wants to go back to the house, they will have no place to live.


    Bai Xuelian has been living in and eating Jiangchen these days. Although she took a lot of money from Jiangchen, she didn''t save it and bought all luxury goods.


    There is not even a place to settle in L City.


    "Don''t worry, she is timid. What I care about is the man who came to pick up things last time... "Jiang Chen was a little flustered when he thought of song Mufeng who came home to pick up things before.


    "What happened to that man? Isn''t it the coolie Chu Jiasi found when she was embarrassed to come back? There''s nothing to care about. " Bai Xuelian sniffed and said, "look at his little white face. He may be a lord who eats by women outside."


    Hearing what Bai Xuelian said, Jiang Chen fell his chopsticks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That man is one of the people sent by RS group to negotiate with Zhiyuan company. He has made a difference at a young age. He must have a big head."


    Seeing that Jiang Chen''s face was not good-looking, Bai Xuelian had to shut up.


    She didn''t want to annoy Jiang Chen at this time and make her next life difficult.


    Although Jiang Chen is usually good at talking and has a dog leg, he plays dirty tricks behind his back, which is much more cruel than women.


    Look, chujiasi is a good example.


    "Tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting may knock the board on how much Zhiyuan company wants to sell. I have to prepare well." Jiang Chen is thinking about how he can get the maximum benefits.


    He only hates that he didn''t take all the shares in chujiasi''s hands. Otherwise, he is the largest shareholder of the company and has the greatest power.


    Looking at the power of attorney in his hand, the corners of Jiang Chen''s mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 768

    The atmosphere in the conference room was so tense that no one spoke. The little assistants serving tea and pouring water were infected by this atmosphere, and their hands kept shaking.


    This is the most complete time since all shareholders'' meetings. All seats are full and the document codes on the table are neat.


    With a phone ring breaking the silence, a shareholder quickly hung up the phone and whispered sorry.


    "Well, I believe everyone has read the documents in hand?" Jiang Chen raised his hand and pressed down the voice of shareholders'' apology.


    They didn''t come this time to listen to nonsense. The survival of Zhiyuan company is between their thoughts.


    Few of the people present have made such a big decision.


    "We have to admit that over the past few years, the income of Zhiyuan company has been getting worse and worse year by year, and the dividends we share are getting less and less. I believe these are not what you want to see."


    "If the market value of Zhiyuan company volatilizes at this rate, we will face bankruptcy and bear huge debts."


    "After my unremitting efforts, RS group has seen us and is willing to acquire Zhiyuan company. It''s just that the price... Is much lower than we expected before. I don''t know if you can accept it. "


    Jiang Chen''s expression is sad. He really loves himself. The money in his wallet is gone.


    If it could be negotiated a few days earlier, the price would not be pressed so much.


    Chu Jiasi was indeed a disaster star. As soon as she came back, things didn''t go well.


    "Now we will raise our hands to vote. Please raise your hands if you agree to sell the company at the current price."


    The directors around looked at each other and raised their hands after weighing the pros and cons again and again.


    "We''re here to make money. If the company collapses, we''ll lose money. Anyway, I''m not happy."


    "Isn''t it? Since Mr. Chu left, Mr. Chu doesn''t care. Alas."


    As more and more people raised their hands, Jiang Chen''s smile became more and more obvious.


    That''s right. It''s good for everyone to sell the company early.


    "I disagree!"


    The door was pushed open and chujiasi broke in through the door.


    "I don''t agree to sell the company!"


    A few days ago, after she told song muzhe about her situation, song muzhe told her that the largest shareholder and founder had one vote of veto.


    As long as she doesn''t agree, the company can''t be sold.


    "Chujiasi?!" Jiang Chen looked at the woman in front of him as if he had seen a ghost.


    How did she show up here?


    "Mr. Chu?"


    "Why are you back?"


    "The company will certainly lose money if it doesn''t sell. You have to think about it, Xiao Chu."


    The shareholders didn''t expect the largest shareholders'' meeting to appear suddenly. After all, they haven''t seen many of them for more than ten years. They just saw Chu Jiasi as a child.


    If it hadn''t been for Jiang Chen''s sound just now, they wouldn''t recognize it.


    "Uncles and uncles, this company is the work of my parents. I can''t watch it sold." Chujiasi''s eyes were red. She had seen many people on the table when she was young. Although she rarely came to the company after her parents died, she still remembered these people.


    "But Xiao Chu, the situation of Zhiyuan company is really bad. Go on like this..."


    "I know Uncle Li, but do you believe that if Zhiyuan''s situation is really bad to the point you said, will RS group still come to buy us? They are businessmen. How can they do business at a loss! " Chu Jiasi shook out all the benefits he could think of. The surrounding shareholders looked at each other and began to think seriously.


    Jiang Chen saw something bad and hurriedly interrupted, "everyone, Xiao Chu can''t manage the company. She''s not sensible. Don''t follow me, you come out with me! " Jiang Chen pulled Chu Jiasi''s hand out and finally dragged her to the next office.


    Bai Xuelian was sitting in it sitting inside with nail polish, and saw that when someone came in, the nail polish was smear with fear.


    "Who, don''t look at the road!"


    "Chujiasi? Why are you here? " Bai Xuelian stared at her incredulously. If she remembered correctly, Chu Jiasi would never come to the company.


    "What? I am also the largest shareholder of this company. Are you allowed to come or not? " Chu Jiasi was so angry that Jiang Chen even brought Bai Xuelian to the company.


    Sure enough, she used to give Jiang Chen too much power. Any cat and dog dared to bring it to the company.


    However, such a thing is really insignificant when it comes to trying to seize her family property.


    "What are you, chujiasi! Dare to make trouble in the company! " Jiang Chen raised his hand and slapped Chu Jiasi, which caught her by surprise.


    "Count yourself. You''ve been to the company several times in recent years. You don''t care what happened in the company. Give me a name and let me stay in the company as a bare pole commander. Do you know how many years I have gone through in the company to get to this point? "


    "You''re good. You play a veto when you come? Don''t forget, I''m the boss of this company! " Jiang Chen''s face was gloomy, and the movements on his hands were even more cruel.


    "Didn''t I give you your rights?" Chu Jiasi didn''t understand what had happened to make things develop to this point.


    Bai Xuelian leaned against Jiang Chen''s arm and looked at her contemptuously.


    "Chujiasi, you are just a lost dog. As far as your current ability is concerned, do you also come to the company to challenge Jiang Chen? I don''t think you can understand the company''s statements? "


    Chu Jiasi''s face turned red and white. She couldn''t refute Bai Xuelian''s words. She really couldn''t understand before, otherwise she wouldn''t be calculated by Jiang Chen step by step!


    "You dog men and women!"


    "That''s better than you lost dog! Don''t think we don''t know the little white face you''re looking for outside! I dare not go home and hook up with a man. I''ve never seen you so shameless! " Bai Xuelian scolded song Mufeng without hesitation.


    At first, Chu Jiasi didn''t know who she was talking about. When did she call a man home until she remembered song Mufeng''s taking things.


    Unexpectedly, they took song Mufeng as the man she hooked up with outside.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Jiang Chen with a disappointed sneer.


    Obviously, they first began to look for flowers and willows, and finally pushed the crime on her.

 Chapter 769

    Bai Xuelian approached Chu Jiasi step by step, sat down on the table beside her and pressed her fingers.


    The pain almost made her tears come out, and chujiasi stared at her angrily.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Ah, I''m so sorry. I didn''t pay attention for the moment." Bai Xuelian sneered at her and reached out to hook up with Jiang Chen''s neck. Jiang Chen didn''t push away.


    "Get out of here and let you in just because you are the daughter of President Chu. You don''t have any power now." Jiang Chen said slowly and called the security guard.


    The security guard saw that the person to be pulled out was Chu Jiasi, which was also very unbelievable.


    "President Jiang, this..." the security guard looked at the two bosses in a dilemma. Although Chu Jiasi didn''t often come to the company, he was also one of the shareholders of the company. It''s not appropriate to do so.


    "Let you drive her out and do it. Who''s paying you!" Bai Xuelian stretched out her hand to push the security guard and pushed him staggering. Fortunately, Chu Jiasi helped him, or tie would fall to the ground.


    "Jiang Chen, you deceive people too much!" Chu Jiasi looked at the embarrassed eyes of the security guard and couldn''t bear to embarrass him.


    She is really homeless. Is this company has the final say now? Obviously, she is the largest shareholder of the company.


    Chu Jiasi argued a few words and was mocked back by Jiang Chen.


    "You are just a poor man without parents. What are you shouting here?"


    "If you want to be so capable, save your parents!"


    Chujiasi''s dead parents, who left or right, constantly stimulated chujiasi''s nerves.


    "Jiang Chen, wait. You can''t sell my father''s company!" Chu Jiasi ran out of the company with tears. The sun was shining outside, but she dared to be cold all over.


    This feeling of lethargy made her unable to concentrate her efforts. Chujiasi stumbled on the road and ran into street trees several times.


    She seemed to feel no pain. She stood still for a few seconds and continued to move forward. All the abuse was with her, but she ignored it.


    "Mom and Dad, if only you were still there."


    Tears fall down like beads with broken lines. She hates Jiang Chen so much.


    After so many years together, Jiang Chen held her weakness in his hand and knew what to say to stimulate her nerves and what kind of words could make her miserable.


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    The sharp whistle sounded from far to near. When chujiasi realized that something was wrong, he turned around and saw that a big car had come face to face, and there was darkness in front of him.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    "Call 120! It''s fatal! "


    "The driver got off quickly. What are you doing?"


    Chujiasi heard a lot of noise from the cashier in her ear and became more and more confused.


    She wasn''t completely unconscious, but she couldn''t control her limbs.


    Now she can''t even do such a simple thing?


    Thinking, chujiasi gradually lost the ability to think.


    When I open my eyes again, I see the snow-white ceiling, snow-white bedding and snow-white walls.


    Everything around was white, and bursts of pain came from the head.


    A little nurse came in with two bags of needle water in her hand. She went to chujiasi and saw her open eyes.


    "You''re awake!" The little nurse said in surprise.


    Chujiasi anxiously wanted to ask himself what was going on. After saying several words in a row, she found that there was no sound.


    She lost her voice.


    Chujiasi looked at the little nurse in shock and tried to say a word.


    She still didn''t hear her voice.


    "Don''t worry, you are temporarily aphasia after being stimulated. You were brought in by a car accident. Maybe the nerves in your brain have been stimulated and will be fine in a few days. " After the little nurse changed the needle water, she patted chujiasi''s arm outside.


    Chujiasi calmed down and said, "how long will it take?"


    "If it''s fast, it''s two or three days, but if it''s slow, it''s hard to say." The bell for a nurse came from the door, and the little nurse hurried out.


    Several patients lived in this room. Chu Jiasi heard them talk and said that she was lucky. After being hit, the driver sent her in and a handsome man came to look after her.


    The more she listened to Chu Jiasi, the more she felt wrong. She had no relatives. Where did the handsome man take care of her.


    She opened her mouth and asked, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    I can only listen to those people continue to talk with curiosity.


    Before long, Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe, the handsome man in the population.


    OK, this is really a handsome guy. It''s just how he appeared here. It''s the one in front of him who can''t bump her into the hospital.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe curiously. Her eyes were bright, as if she saw a new species.


    "This is a book. Write what you want to say on it." Song muzhe was not surprised to see Chu jiasixing. It seems that he got the news from the little nurse early.


    And it also considerately solved the dilemma that she couldn''t speak.


    [why are you here?]


    "The hospital called me to come." Song muzhe answered truthfully. Seeing Chu Jiasi''s stunned expression, he continued, "I don''t know why the hospital called me."


    After reaching out for a while, Jiasi looked at her cell phone.


    One of her recent contacts is song muzhe, and from the call records, she and song muzhe should be more "intimate".


    However, since breaking up with Jiang Chen, she has broken off contact with many of her former friends, so that no one will always ask how she and Jiang Chen are now.


    [trouble you again.] Chu Jiasi was full of apology. She was hospitalized and bothered song muzhe to come, which must have delayed a lot of work.


    "No trouble." Song muzhe answered quickly without hesitation.


    They fell silent. After a while, Chu Jiasi wrote on the paper again [when will you go back?]


    After writing, song muzhe felt very embarrassed. Song muzhe kindly came to visit her, but she hurried back. She seemed to have no conscience.


    But this is not an unsent message. Song muzhe took it to see it when he wrote it down.


    "When you get out of the hospital, the doctor says you can go after these injections."


    What? Chujiasi was stunned. Can she go now?


    "I''m kidding. You''re going to stay in the hospital for a week for observation."


    Chujiasi''s face immediately collapsed, and the happy expression disappeared for a moment.


    Chameleons don''t change their faces as fast as she does.


    "I''ll go back first. You can call a nurse if you need it." Song muzhe rested and continued to tease Chu Jiasi. He got up, picked up the clothes hanging on the back and sorted out the folds.


    Seeing song muzhe leaving, Chu Jiasi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing him here, I always feel an invisible sense of oppression.

 Chapter 770

    Chujiasi was about to say goodbye. Zhang and he couldn''t make a sound several times, showing a look of annoyance. She couldn''t remember that she was a mute now.


    As song muzhe walked out of the room, the people next to him began to discuss again.


    "The little girl is so happy. Her boyfriend is so handsome and considerate." The next aunt pointed to the fruit and vegetable porridge on the next table.


    He is not my boyfriend Chujiasi then brushed down a few big characters on paper, held them up and found that no one was looking.


    The book sent by song muzhe seems to be for her to communicate with the nurse and him. In addition, few people will seriously see what she wants to say.


    Chujiasi felt a little lost.


    As night fell, Chu Jiasi thought of the fate that Zhiyuan company was about to be sold and couldn''t help weeping silently.


    She always wanted to stop, but she never succeeded. Maybe there was a good opportunity in front of her, but she didn''t want it at all.


    She wants to rely on her ability to keep the company, or she will lose it one day.


    Chu Jiasi had a car accident. Song muzhe went to the traffic police to understand the situation. Pure Chu Jiasi was distracted, resulting in being hit. At that time, the road was still green, and no one thought that a person would suddenly rush out.


    "Are you sure there are no traces of human manipulation?"


    "Do you mean people are manipulated or cars are manipulated?" The eyes of the traffic police seemed to be looking at the mentally retarded and the monitoring display. The car driver was also wronged. He bumped into a person for no reason and spread a lot of things.


    In the past, Chu Jiasi, who was in a trance, was more like the one who was manipulated.


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    Song muzhe secretly found the driver to understand the situation, and got a lot of complaints from the driver, complaining about his recent bad luck and meeting such a thing.


    No matter where you check it, there is no trace of human intervention here.


    It was just an accident.


    "Assistant Li, you go to L City immediately." Song muzhe shouted Li Shuke to L City and asked him to find out when chujiasi was hit by a car.


    After understanding the causes and consequences, song muzhe guessed that Chu Jiasi was most worried about now.


    Jiang Chen is really anxious to contact them these days. He wants to negotiate again and get rid of the company as soon as possible. It seems that he has found a hot potato in the city.


    When I saw song muzhe again, it had been three days. Chu Jiasi''s aphasia had recovered and was chirping with the patients in the ward.


    "It seems that you have recovered well." Song muzhe came in, put the food on the table and sat on the chair next to the bed.


    The breeze blew the curtains up, and a few rays of sunshine came in and sprinkled on him, which made Chu Jiasi lose consciousness for a moment.


    "Here you are." Chujiasi''s voice still has some hoarseness, which is the sequelae of not talking for a long time.


    "Well, I''ve brought you good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to?" Song muzhe deliberately wanted to tease Chu Jiasi.


    "Bad news." Chu Jiasi hesitated and wanted to know what kind of bad luck she could have.


    "Jiang Chen has made an appointment with us several times and wants to negotiate the next step."


    Chu Jiasi''s face turned white. She could do too little in the hospital and knew nothing about the outside news.


    If Jiang Chen sells the company now, she doesn''t even have a chance to stop.


    Thinking of this, chujiasi jumped out of bed and pulled off the hanging needle tied on her hand.


    Song muzhe was startled. He quickly stood up and rushed to take her hand. "What are you doing!"


    "I''m going to stop him! I must not let Zhiyuan be sold to others! " Chujiasi roared hard, almost breaking the vocal cord.


    "Calm down, I''m still here!" Song muzhe tightly pinched Chu Jiasi''s wrist and hurt her, so that Chu Jiasi calmed down slowly.


    Looking at her red thin wrist, song muzhe was a little distressed, "I''m sorry."


    "Yes, I''m too excited." Chujiasi slowly sat back in bed and began to stare at the floor. "What''s the good news?"


    "We didn''t promise to meet. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to leave the hospital. " Song muzhe raised his hand and took it back when he was about to touch Chu Jiasi''s head.


    Now this action is not appropriate.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Jiasi suddenly realized that the most she said about her relationship with song muzhe was thank you.


    Song muzhe really helped her too much. She didn''t expect anything in return.


    "You can rest assured that you don''t need to worry about the company. I''ll keep an eye on it and I''ll tell you anything." Song muzhe sat back in his chair, chatted with Chu Jiasi again, estimated that she had said enough today, and got up to leave.


    He inquired about the news that Jiang Chen would go to the to dance bar to drink today, and there were many people with him, including some local dance girls and his girlfriend.


    As night fell, song muzhe called his two brothers, ordered some sake in the bar and began to wait for the rabbit.


    Seeing more than an hour passed, Jiang Chen still didn''t appear. Song Mufeng was a little sleepy, "brother, he shouldn''t not come today."


    "Are you sleepy now? Aren''t you always a night owl? " Song muzhe squinted at him and continued to play stand-alone games on his mobile phone.


    "I stayed up late yesterday to do my homework. I can''t escape without my homework in class." Song Mufeng wailed and leaned against the back of the sofa behind him and began to sleep, as if the noise around him could not affect him.


    Song muzhe sneered and shook his head and continued to play the game.


    "Brother, he''s coming." Song mupei, who had been staring at the gate, quickly began to shoot song muzhe. The game that was about to pass ended in his slap.


    Song mupei seemed to feel the realization of death from his eldest brother.


    "He, he really came. Lying trough, also brought so many women, cowhide. " Song mupei trembled, raised his hand and pointed, and then saw a huge battle.


    Jiang Chen brought at least seven or eight women with him, including Bai Xuelian who mixed with him to discuss bad things that day.


    "Aren''t these people afraid of accidents?" Song Mufeng tutted for a long time and was slapped back by song muzhe.


    "Wait, get ready to get down to business."


    Not afraid of many people, but afraid that the scene is not chaotic enough. Since Jiang Chen provided him with such a good opportunity, it would be a pity if he didn''t have to go.


    Song muzhe thought that if there were a few more people, the plate would be bigger.


    At that time, I''m not afraid of the scene. Jiang Chen drinks a pot.


    As he expected, more people came soon.

 Chapter 771

    Jiang Chen stood up and greeted several people. At the beginning, they all looked very serious. Before talking a few words, their faces began to look wrong.


    Some were red and showed a very obscene expression.


    "Bosses, even if I don''t treat someone well this time, you still need your support for later things."


    "What did President Jiang say? Didn''t we also get your light?"


    The words of several people are false and true. Song muzhe is not sure whether they are planning Zhiyuan company.


    Jiang Chen and several big bosses drank more and more, and their hands began to be dishonest.


    "Call." Song muzhe didn''t watch any more. It was almost time. When the police came, they also came to the link of erotic trading.


    To catch someone is to catch a current one. It''s bad if you miss the opportunity.


    In a few minutes, the police came.


    Song muzhe and others happened to go out and pass the police.


    "Brother, your move is too cruel." Song Mufeng kept flattering song muzhe on the road.


    This move of anonymous reporting is really unique. It not only won''t expose itself, but also can severely pit Jiang Chen and others, so as to save him from calling and harassing them all day.


    They are urging them to carry out the next round of negotiations every day. They urge them in the morning and at night. They don''t give people a break at all.


    And now the price is so low, Jiang Chen is still willing to sell, and he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "Go home." Song muzhe has no interest in the follow-up. He just needs to wait until the result.


    In the police station, Jiang Chen and others squatted in a row waiting to take notes.


    Song muzhe said a sign. When the police arrived, they just started. All their behaviors were recorded, even if they wanted to deny.


    After someone finished taking notes, someone came to pay the deposit and left soon.


    However, there was not much intersection between Jiang Chen and Bai Xuelian and others. Such a scandal could not be poked in front of the shareholders. They could only stay in the detention center for several days.


    These days, song muzhe is much more relaxed. No one has been chasing after his ass and urging him. He is really happy.


    He occasionally went to the hospital to see Chu Jiasi, and learned about the situation with the doctor. While adjusting with the company, his time in L City has greatly exceeded expectations, and the work of M city should be well coordinated.


    The video conference twice a day almost squeezed song muzhe''s private time, which was more than his workload in the company.


    Chujiasi''s condition in the hospital is getting better and better, and the scope of activities is becoming larger and larger.


    "Doctor, how long can I leave the hospital?" Chujiasi feels that she is going to stay in the hospital for a long time. If she doesn''t go out again, song muzhe is too embarrassed to delay the company.


    "There''s no big problem. You can leave the hospital tomorrow. Just pay attention to stimulating food." The doctor told a lot. Chujiasi hardly remembered it and just nodded.


    Chu Jiasi was glad to get the news that she could be discharged from the hospital. At the same time, she also heard about Jiang chenjin''s entry into the Bureau.


    Justice is clear and retribution is bad.


    Taking this opportunity, chujiasi quickly contacted most shareholders of the company. After several conversations, chujiasi found that this matter is not irreversible, but needs to come up with enough reasons to convince them.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Chu Jiasi asked song muzhe for some professional books. Song muzhe thought about it and left song Mufeng and song mupei to her.


    "These two people study management and live teaching materials. Ask them if you have anything." Song muzhe mercilessly sold his two younger brothers with an ignorant face, and he didn''t intend to give any compensation.


    Chu Jiasi led two live teaching materials to the library, company and coffee shop every day. She learned new things every day. It was so difficult that she almost didn''t cry.


    Song Mufeng and song mupei are not much better. It''s like a college student teaching a primary school student advanced mathematics. Chickens and ducks talk together. No one knows what to say.


    It was not easy to understand most of them. Chu Jiasi began to have a headache as soon as she came to the company for practice. She seemed to have no talent in management.


    After Jiang Chen came out, he heard that Chu Jiasi entered the company and began to deal with work. His face turned green.


    He angrily went to the office, slammed the door open and pointed to the tip of chujiasi''s nose.


    "Chujiasi, what do you know! What are you doing in the company! Do you think Zhiyuan company is still the place where you can waste money? "


    Chu Jiasi was scolded, and there were many people watching at the door of the office.


    "I''m not making trouble..."


    "Aren''t you making trouble? Can you read the document? If you can''t understand any documents, you dare to sign them randomly! " Jiang Chen pulled out the document in Chu Jiasi''s hand, and after looking at it for two times, his words stopped abruptly.


    Chu Jiasi marked many mistakes in the document and made corresponding comments. It doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t understand anything at all.


    "Jiang Chen, I think we should have a good talk." Chu Jiasi put down her pen and stood up and looked at Jiang Chen seriously.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Jiang Chen doesn''t turn his head and doesn''t want to see Chu Jiasi. When he was in the detention center, he thought of calling Chu Jiasi to catch him, but he can''t get over the barrier in his heart.


    If chujiasi hadn''t been too stupid, they wouldn''t have come to this point.


    "There is no need to talk about private affairs. There are always things to talk about in the company. After all, I am the largest shareholder." Chu Jiasi went to get a cup of tea, sat down on the sofa and looked at Jiang Chen calmly.


    Her hands trembled. This is the person she has been together for three years. She still has feelings.


    Seeing Jiang Chen''s indifferent look, Chu Jiasi forced herself to calm down. The person in front of her is not the same as before.


    "I will take over the company slowly. A few days ago, I really bothered general manager Jiang to work for the company."


    When Jiang Chen heard these polite official words, he sneered, "I''m tired of hearing these words. President Chu has been trying to take back all his power. It''s too daydreaming."


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Otherwise, Mr. Chu, you''d better start to contact the affairs of the company from the position of assistant."


    Jiang Chen looked at Chu Jiasi sarcastically and didn''t believe that she could do a good job as an assistant.


    Chu Jiasi''s heart is getting hairy. She can feel that there will be more calculations behind Jiang Chen''s condition.


    If you do this assistant, Jiang Chen''s personality will embarrass her everywhere.


    "General manager Jiang''s idea is really funny. I''m a major shareholder sitting as your little assistant? Am I short of that salary? "

 Chapter 772

    Chu Jiasi was trembling with Jiang Chen''s anger, pointed to Jiang Chen''s nose and asked him to get out.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous!"


    "Treachery?" Jiang Chen laughed, "don''t you think too much? Do you want to go back to the things you gave me? "


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s arrogant attitude, Chu Jiasi thought of him.


    Time can really change a person, and change a lot, so much that she no longer knows the person in front of her.


    "Chujiasi, look at you now. What are you doing with that high attitude? Do you still have that qualification? " Jiang Chen pressed step by step, picked up a cup at hand and threw it on the ground. "If you make trouble in the company again, your end will be the same as this cup!"


    Chujiasi stepped back and her eyes were red. She had nothing now.


    Seeing that Jiang Chen was leaving, Chu Jiasi looked around and gritted his teeth, "Jiang Chen, stop!"


    "What else?" Jiang Chen stopped and didn''t turn around to look at her. Instead, he looked at his mobile phone and looked at the action as if he were playing a game.


    This action hurt Chu Jiasi. She didn''t expect Jiang Chen to be so indifferent.


    "I want to make a bet with you."


    "Oh? What are you betting on? " Jiang chenlai is interested. He puts down his cell phone and looks at her.


    "From today on, you don''t care about me coming to the company. I want to start contacting the company''s affairs and take over a project. You can''t sell the company for half a month. If I lead the company to make profits, you will resign yourself. If I fail... The company is at your disposal. " Chu Jiasi said reluctantly that she must find a way to keep the company.


    But time doesn''t wait, and Jiang Chen won''t give her more time.


    "You''d better go to the meeting and hold the meeting in half an hour. If you can convince other shareholders, I have no opinion." Jiang Chen thought for a moment and spread his hand.


    This is a sure business for him. He has a power of attorney given to him by Chu Jiasi many years ago. As long as Chu Jiasi doesn''t show up, he can decide anything.


    In the passage of time, chujiasi has completely forgotten this matter. In other words, Jiang Chen''s mind changed when he wanted to get the power of attorney from the beginning.


    Jiang Chen never believes that chujiasi can succeed. Even if he succeeds, so what?


    With the power of attorney in hand, he resigned from Zhiyuan company. He is also the agent of all equity of chujiasi. He can also get a lot of money by selling his equity.


    Seeing that Jiang Chen promised so readily, Chu Jiasi was slightly stunned. She quickly reacted and began to prepare how she would persuade others.


    At the meeting half an hour later, when chujiasi put forward this idea, everyone thought she was crazy.


    No one agrees with her idea. Jiang Chen is not included. He has always been a theater mentality.


    "Xiao Chu, my uncles all know that it''s not easy for you. They also know that you don''t want to give up the company and have feelings for the company. However, the sale of the company has reached the negotiation stage... Where does it mean to stop?"


    "We think for our sake, and you should think for our sake!"


    Chu Jiasi looked at the embarrassment on the faces of all shareholders, and suddenly reacted that this was Jiang Chen''s suit.


    He agreed to the request just to see her ugly.


    Jiang Chen knows more about the thoughts of these shareholders than she does, and knows more about the extent and process of the company.


    But things have come to the present situation, and Chu Jiasi has no way out.


    "Uncle, you have been with my father for at least ten years. He founded this company with you. Do you really have the heart to let it be sold like this?" Chu Jiasi played the family card again. She only hoped that these people could be a little softhearted and continue to say the following words.


    The shareholders were silent and no one spoke for a long time.


    "It was your father who took us out to start a business. In the end, he did take us to live better and better, but now... Alas."


    "Uncles and uncles, I don''t need long. I can do it in half a month. Besides, if I can successfully negotiate a new project and improve the market value of the company, won''t you be able to sell more money when you buy the company? "


    Chujiasi''s hands were shaking when she said these words. She was doing something she was not sure of.


    After a while of discussion, most people agreed in the face of Chu Jiasi''s father. Jiang Chen also agreed to see the play and reluctantly tilted the balance to Chu Jiasi.


    At the end of the vote, chujiasi''s back was soaked with sweat.


    She narrowly won by one vote.


    Since it is the current result, the things to be discussed at the original meeting do not need to continue, and the shareholders leave one after another.


    Jiang Chen whispered as he passed chujiasi, "Congratulations, I look forward to your results."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t look back and said a stiff thank you. She missed the cunning hanging around Jiang Chen''s mouth.


    She came to her former office and began to concentrate on the remaining work. When she met something she didn''t understand, she asked song muzhe. She knew more and more things once and again.


    "Why do you remember to come out for dinner today?" Song muzhe took a sip of buckwheat tea and looked at Chu Jiasi with interest.


    Chujiasi was too busy to see anyone during this time. Today, it changed a lot. It was like changing a person.


    "The company''s business is thanks to your help, otherwise I don''t understand now."


    Chu Jiasi''s eyes are full of gratitude. Song muzhe has really helped her too much. If it weren''t for song muzhe, she wouldn''t have the confidence to ask Jiang Chen for this condition. City "lift a hand." Song muzhe paused, "I''m going back to m city tomorrow."


    "Ah? So fast? " Chu Jiasi frowned. If song muzhe went back, she would have to finish the rest by herself.


    However, it''s also time to complete one thing independently. It''s not the way to always rely on song muzhe.


    "Well, it took too long to come out this time, and fengpeipei''s studies were not good, so he kept dragging on." Song muzhe briefly explained a few words, but he was reluctant to give up.


    Stay here, he can help chujiasi share some pressure


    "When will you come back?" Chujiasi asked casually, and then realized that there was something wrong with this sentence.


    Song muzhe just came to talk about business. This time, because his business was not concluded, he also wasted a lot of time. Chu Jia thought that he was also very guilty.


    On the contrary, song muzhe was pleasantly surprised when he heard this sentence. He wanted to deal with the company''s affairs immediately and continue to help Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 773

    Different from small companies like Zhiyuan, the interest relationship in RS International Group is more complex, but also more intuitive.


    Song muzhe, who has been in a high position for many years, is not afraid of others. Even if someone plans on him, he will find a chance to fight back.


    Instead of being so helpless as chujiasi and running around like a headless fly.


    Both of them were worried about different directions, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Be careful during my absence." Song muzhe tried to end the current dialogue. If he continued, he was worried that he would cancel his trip back to m city tomorrow.


    "Well, you should be careful when you go back. If someone embarrasses you..." Chu Jiasi stopped flatly. Even if someone embarrasses song muzhe, she has no way.


    In the eyes of some people, stepping on her is as simple as stepping on an ant.


    Suddenly, Chu Jiasi thought of the glass that Jiang Chen broke today.


    She''s still too weak.


    Back home, Chu Jiasi carefully studied the project of betting with Jiang Chen, which has been deadlocked in the company for half a year.


    Its revenue is very considerable. If this project can be negotiated and the market value of the company can be improved, the business will only be more and more smooth in the future.


    "Guanlan River... I will take it down." Chujiasi shook her fist and cheered herself on.


    A song muzhe left and a Yu Xiaoshan came, which Chu Jiasi never dreamed of.


    Early the next morning, Chu Jiasi received a phone call from Yu Xiaoshan, saying that she was going to L City to tear up the slag girl. Chu Jiasi looked confused.


    After questioning Yu Xiaoshan several times without saying anything, she finally met in the rental house. Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t believe it. She opened her big eyes, grabbed Chu Jiasi''s arm, pointed to the house in front of her and roared loudly.


    "What happened to your family! Ah? Chujiasi, tell me, where''s your big house? Why is there only so much? What the hell is this place! "


    "Well, keep your voice down. There are other residents around." Chu Jiasi was so frightened that she hurriedly covered Yu Xiaoshan''s mouth for fear that she would say anything to offend others.


    "Look at you. Now I have to whisper even when I talk. I used to yell at you in your big house." Yu Xiaoshan walked into the rental house with a disgusted face. When she saw that the layout inside was still warm, she gradually calmed down and sat on the soft bed muttering.


    "Isn''t this a different place? I''ll take you to the desert no man''s land. Can you roar whatever you want?" Chu Jiasi looked at her helplessly. Yu Xiaoshan''s roaring brain problem could not be changed. The surrounding residents could only endure it for a while.


    I hope I won''t be complained.


    "You just want me to eat sand." Yu Xiaoshan opened her mouth and was stopped by an apple brought by Chu Jiasi.


    "Eat, eat more."


    "Well, you''re Nai me." Yu Xiaoshan said vaguely, feeling powerless, and took down the apple, "I didn''t say, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jiasi bowed her head in embarrassment and looked at the patterns on the sheets. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    She didn''t know how to tell Yu Xiaoshan about her breakup, which made her feel ashamed, although Yu Xiaoshan probably knew it before.


    "You, you shouldn''t be..." Yu Xiaoshan stared and stammered at Chu Jiasi.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have noticed." Chu Jiasi sighed. Yu Xiaoshan found something wrong with Jiang Chen before her. She foolishly believed Jiang Chen and believed that he still loved her.


    She was still too naive.


    "How could, how could..." Yu Xiaoshan stared at the floor with her eyes distracted. It seemed that she would faint the next second, "how could it be like this, making a sin..."


    Seeing her like this, Chu Jiasi was curious. Yu Xiaoshan didn''t know that Jiang Chen was cheating, but also hinted at her. Now how is this reaction? "Didn''t you know it long ago?"


    "What do I know? I just know you''re pregnant now! Why are you pregnant! Jiang Chen is a fucking scum man! Big scum man! You, how can you... "Yu Xiaoshan said incoherently, pounding the bed with her hand and looking at Chu Jiasi''s eyes, she hated iron and steel.


    "Ah?" Chujiasi looked confused.


    She''s pregnant?


    When did it happen?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    "Sisi, don''t be afraid! We''ll go to the hospital tomorrow! Listen to me, this bastard can''t want it. You''ll regret it! " Yu Xiaoshan looked at Chu Jiasi seriously, with heartache and tears in her eyes.


    If Chu Jiasi hadn''t been drunk during this time and didn''t have something that shouldn''t have happened after drinking, she would really believe Yu Xiaoshan''s evil.


    "What? I''m not pregnant. " Chujiasi looked at her in tears and laughter. Seeing Yu Xiaoshan''s tears, she still couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, what did you just say?" Yu Xiaoshan held back her tears. It seems that she wants to hit people.


    "I mean, I broke up with Jiang Chen. I didn''t know you wanted to go there." Chujiasi burst into tears with laughter and couldn''t get up in bed.


    Then, with a pain in her back waist, she was hit hard by Yu Xiaoshan.


    "After I came back, everything was normal. Jiang Chen was the same as before. Until one day I caught him and raped him, he was like a different person." Speaking of Jiang Chen, Chu Jiasi''s mood gradually fell down.


    She still doesn''t want to believe that this person now is Jiang Chen.


    But reality can''t tolerate her to continue to have fantasies. What Jiang Chen has done has broken everything.


    "He''s just pretending! I hinted at you crazily before, which made me headache when I saw green. As a result, you didn''t respond at all. " Yu Xiaoshan had a stomachache when she thought of that meeting. After that, she seldom talked to Chu Jiasi. She was also afraid that she would be angry when she remembered.


    "Now, you''ve parted hands with him and asked him to get away quickly, and then go their own way!"


    It can be seen that she was really happy to break up with Yu Xiaoshan. At least now she didn''t vomit.


    What a great progress to be congratulated.


    "But why do you live here? Where''s your big house? Isn''t your company really bankrupt? " Yu Xiaoshan is more and more reluctant to believe that if chujiasi really falls into the current situation, the future will only be more and more difficult.


    Jiang Chen''s son of a bitch hurt Chu Jiasi like this! Thinking of this, Yu Xiaoshan would like to roll up her sleeves and have a good fight with Jiang Chen and tell her who is the boss of this place.


    "Shanshan, don''t think about it. It''s not what you think."

 Chapter 774

    Things are really not like what Yu Xiaoshan imagined, because the truth of the matter will only be more angry.


    It''s a pity that Yu Xiaoshan knows nothing now, otherwise she promises that she will not break the casserole and ask the end.


    "What''s that like?"


    "Don''t ask, I don''t want to say."


    "Say it quickly. If you don''t say it, you''re not a good sister!"


    Chujiasi shook her head again and again. She didn''t want to speak. After Yu Xiaoshan made a big move, she had to give in.


    "Stop scratching, itch." Chujiasi lay in bed breathing heavily, and her unhappiness dissipated a lot.


    "Then don''t you hurry."


    "I said, I said. It was my own idea to move out. At the beginning, I gave the house to Jiang Chen. " Chu Jiasi just said that Yu Xiaoshan''s eyes were about to fall out.


    "A good house says to give away people. You''re really capable." Yu Xiaoshan hates iron and steel. She looks at her and is about to hit someone. Chujiasi quickly reaches out and holds her down.


    "That house... In fact, I don''t really want it. As soon as I see it, it''s full of bad memories." Chujiasi''s expression gradually became depressed and sat decadent by the bed.


    She didn''t understand why she could be so unlucky. Her best friend got together with her boyfriend and worked with her.


    Chujiasi''s name can be added to the annual tragic reward.


    Yu Xiaoshan didn''t speak after listening. She only knew that Jiang Chen was cheating. She didn''t know that the person he cheated would be Bai Xuelian.


    This man will bump into each other if he goes around.


    As a good friend of Chu Jiasi, Yu Xiaoshan has heard of many things, including the white snow lotus.


    "Sisi, don''t be too sad. Let''s go shopping tomorrow and relax! " Yu Xiaoshan''s excited proposal, in her eyes, nothing can''t be solved by shopping. If so, go shopping twice.


    "No, I have an appointment with the person in charge of guanlanjiang project tomorrow. I''m very busy these days. I''m really sorry, Shanshan. " Chu Jiasi looked at Yu Xiaoshan with guilt and thought that she came all the way to find her, but she didn''t have time to go out.


    At present, the most important thing is to complete the bet and keep the company. For other things, even if chujiasi is interested again, he can only let go first.


    Including the hospital, this leave has been a long time, and chujiasi doesn''t know when it will be.


    If it goes on like this, the work of the hospital will be impossible.


    Chu Jiasi packed up what he needed, hurried to the agreed place and began to contact the Guanlan River project.


    The people sent by the other company are professional managers. They sit at the end of the table with great momentum, look at the documents in front of them, and say the first sentence for a long time.


    "Your company''s recent performance is very worrying." The other party put down the document and leaned back slightly. The tone was flat and people couldn''t breathe.


    "Manager Chen, look at this..."


    "Xiao Chu, I think you should also know the reason why this project will take so long." The terms of the company will be put in your hands for half a year, but it''s really not good to put them in your hands. It''s impossible to put them in your hands for another half a year


    Chen wufei told Chu Jiasi some news he recently saw on the Internet. The news is true or false, but the decline in the performance of Zhiyuan company is an undeniable fact.


    In this regard, chujiasi also has a headache.


    The company has a beautiful report card, which can clear many obstacles for the future, instead of her hitting a wall here and there.


    "Mr. Chen, look again. We have revised the business plan again. On the original basis, we have reduced the cost, but will not reduce the quality. As soon as the project starts, won''t Zhiyuan''s performance go up with it? "


    Chu Jiasi worked out that plan for several nights. She calculated all the methods she could think of as much as possible. The one written on the plan is the most feasible.


    If this is also denied, chujiasi will find another way out.


    "Xiao Chu, your plan is too idealistic, just like the garden of Eden hanging in the sky. I have to say that I am also very excited about the description, but you should also consider the actual situation. " Chen wufei said the reality and Chu Jiasi well. Chu Jiasi''s dream was broken again and again. She once felt that Chen wufei didn''t want to talk, but the other party didn''t explicitly refuse.


    "Shall we talk again in a few days?" Chu Jiasi tried to open her mouth. She didn''t quite get Chen wufei''s mind.


    She doesn''t like to manage the company. It''s like this. People''s minds are too hard to guess, and chujiasi is not good at it.


    "Yes, but do you remember the question I just said?" Chen wufei thought and nodded.


    After an appointment, Chu Jiasi hurried back to the company again, wrote down what problems Chen wufei had just said and made improvements.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the company, I met Jiang Chen coming out of it.


    "Back? How was it? " Jiang Chen looked at her with a look of schadenfreude, and was already ready to see Chu Jiasi make a fool of himself.


    He can remember that when he first came into contact with the other party''s people, the other party scolded him bloody.


    "It''s OK. President Chen asked me to improve a little." Chu Jiasi endured the impulse of wanting to do it, and looked at Jiang Chen with a cold face.


    She saw that Jiang Chen''s face stiffened quickly. The expression of schadenfreude just now was about to die.


    "Oh, then you should refuel well." Jiang Chen said dryly and disappeared at the door of the company.


    As soon as he left the company, he immediately began to call to ask about the guanlanjiang project, "immediately replace all the previous materials of the guanlanjiang project."


    "Don''t ask so much, just do it."


    Jiang Chen''s face is gloomy. In the underground garage, the glittering blue light from the mobile phone screen is particularly frightening.


    "Chujiasi, I want to see how you talk about this project." He clenched his fist and almost crushed the mobile phone in his hand.


    The project he worked hard for a long time has not been moving. As soon as Chu Jiasi went, Chen wufei began to prepare for cooperation.


    He will never allow such a thing to happen, even if it is successful


    On the other hand, Chu Jiasi went to the reference room to get the files a few years ago and wanted to study them to see how the previous predecessors did it.


    But I was told that the archives are sorting these days. It will take a few days to find the information.


    Chujiasi can only rely on her own wishful thinking and Yu Xiaoshan''s half hearted management to write the plan.

 Chapter 775

    The things written in this way can''t be seen at all. Most of them have been improved according to Chen wufei''s requirements, but such planning completely deviates from Chu Jiasi''s original idea.


    She threw the pen in her hand in pain and lay on the sofa wailing.


    After a while, she could only get up and continue her research. When she was tired, she got up and continued her activities. This life lasted for a day or two. Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help but drag Chu Jiasi out of her home.


    "If you don''t get in the sun, you''ll have osteoporosis!"


    "There will be sunshine soon on the way to work every day." Chujiasi looked at the front with empty eyes, and her mind was full of business plans.


    It''s too difficult. It''s really too difficult. If only song muzhe were here.


    Yes, and song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi immediately resurrected with blood, took out his hand and sent a message to song muzhe.


    Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t bear to look straight at it. "You said you were studying a project at home and still playing with your mobile phone when you went out. You can''t let yourself rest!" Yu Xiaoshan said she was going to get Chu Jiasi''s mobile phone. She grabbed her hand.


    Chujiasi looked at her seriously and sincerely, "it''s really important this time. Don''t make trouble."


    [how can the business plan combine their own ideas with reality?]


    Reply quickly! Chu Jiasi was anxious with her mobile phone, but song muzhe didn''t reply. Finally, she couldn''t resist Xiaoshan''s strong attack and was dragged to go shopping.


    I have to admit that the charm of the night market really makes people linger and forget to return. After having a snack, chujiasi''s whole person is much clearer.


    She turned on her cell phone and saw that it was already 9:30, but song muzhe still didn''t reply to the message.


    So busy?


    Chu Jiasi frowned and was about to send another message when she was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    Yu Xiaoshan stood behind her, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Chu Jiasi put away the screen of her mobile phone. "What fun do you see?"


    "No, I feel like I eat a little too much. I want to go back." Yu Xiaoshan stood by and sighed, "I feel like I''m going to get fat again this time. It''s so annoying."


    Chu Jiasi looked at her contemptuously. Yu Xiaoshan''s figure can be said to be standard. She can''t be fat. She hasn''t been fat every time she eats so much.


    "Don''t pull hatred."


    They came home laughing and talking. Yu Xiaoshan soon rested, while Chu Jiasi was still struggling with the business plan. When she went out to play, she also had some new ideas, but she didn''t know the feasibility.


    [cast off fantasy and enter reality.]


    Sorry, I just got off work


    Are you working on a new project


    When chujiasi scratched her ears and cheeks to think about the plan, the mobile phone sent new messages one after another.


    She reached for it and looked at it. It was dark in front of her eyes.


    She can imagine the look in Song muzhe''s eyes when he saw the question. He must feel that this man is a fool and can ask such a question.


    But he answered seriously!


    Chujiasi''s embarrassment is about to fly out of the sky.


    Looking at the three messages on the mobile phone, Chu Jiasi didn''t know how to reply.


    [thank you. It''s a new project.] After chujiasi sent the message, she immediately threw her mobile phone aside and began to stare at the project in the computer to force herself to calm down.


    So that she didn''t read the news sent by song muzhe. She kept staring at the project until late at night. She was too sleepy to lie on the table and fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, her arm was numb. The neck also hurts when it moves, which is clearly a serious pillow.


    Looking at the mobile phone not far away, Chu Jiasi slowly raised her hand and reached for it. Every move was a torture to her body and mind.


    At that moment, regret and guilt completely drowned Chu Jiasi. Why did she sleep on the table yesterday!


    Last night, song muzhe told Chu Jiasi some precautions for following up the project, but he didn''t get a reply, and he didn''t go on.


    Chu Jiasi compared the information sent by song muzhe with her business plan. There are indeed many areas that need to be improved, but the data mentioned by song muzhe supports this aspect


    It seems that I have to go to the company again. It is most important to get the data of previous years as soon as possible.


    A business plan supported by data will be more persuasive than a row of fantasy.


    "President Chu."


    "Give me the information on the follow-up of guanlanjiang project in previous years." Chujiasi doesn''t have an assistant around. She does everything herself.


    "President Chu, this information has been taken away by President Jiang..."


    Chu Jiasi suddenly felt that things were in trouble. She raised her eyebrows, turned and left.


    Even if it''s a sea of fire, she has to go, let alone there''s only one Jiang Chen opposite.


    Without taking a step, she made up her mind. No matter what Jiang Chen said this time, she must bring the information.


    Open the door, and as expected, the scene appears in front of Chu Jiasi.


    Bai Xuelian sat on Jiang Chen''s lap and chewed slowly with a biscuit.


    "Don''t know to knock when you enter the door?" Bai Xuelian squints at Chu Jiasi and looks arrogant.


    "Will you change when I knock?"


    Chujiasi will feel sick when she sees her. All the psychological construction she just did is gone. She just wants to throw out this disgusting woman.


    She will feel a little heartache when she sees Jiang Chen, but she only has anger and nausea when she sees Bai Xuelian.


    "Give me the information of Guanlan River, or not?" Chu Jiasi didn''t look at Bai Xuelian''s ugly face and stared into Jiang Chen''s eyes.


    Suddenly I found that I had almost no feelings for him. I wouldn''t feel angry and heartache when I looked at him like this. I just regarded him as a stranger.


    Chu Jiasi was deeply relieved to find such a change. She used to worry that she would be embarrassed because of her feelings for Jiang Chen. Now she has no such worries.


    The change of thought made Chu Jiasi change slightly. As soon as Jiang Chen looked up, he was startled by the aggressive Chu Jiasi who was very indifferent to himself.


    Just when I saw it, Chu Jiasi also had a tingling feeling on his body, but Jiang Chen could feel that Chu Jiasi was uneasy and uneasy in his heart.


    Through her eyes, you can even see Chu Jiasi''s disappointment with him, but now Jiang Chen can''t see anything.


    Mingming just lost a dispensable thing, but Jiang Chen was still a little lost.


    He didn''t deliberately embarrass Chu Jiasi. He quickly took out the modified materials and threw them to her. The materials were scattered on the ground. Chu Jiasi was angry and didn''t say much. He quickly picked them up and left.


    She will prove her ability and drive Jiang Chen out of the company! Let him pay for his actions!

 Chapter 776

    Looking at Chu Jiasi walking out of the office, Jiang Chen''s face became increasingly gloomy. Bai Xuelian complained, "why did you let her go!"


    "The good play is behind." Jiang Chen held Bai Xuelian''s restless hand and put a smile on his mouth.


    He waited to see chujiasi''s good play.


    With the reference of the materials, things are much simpler. After Chu Jiasi returned home, he studied the data on the materials, made a prediction and wrote it in the business plan.


    Looking at the newly written business plan, Chu Jiasi was very satisfied. Seeing that the agreed time was coming, Chu Jiasi quickly contacted Chen wufei and agreed to meet tomorrow.


    When Chen wufei saw the new business plan, his face looked much better than the last time. Moreover, Chu Jiasi put forward many suggestions with reference value on the Guanlan River project.


    After many considerations, Chen wufei decided to cooperate with Zhiyuan company.


    When Chu Jiasi returned to the company with this good news, she did not know that a conspiracy was waiting for her.


    "Shanshan, I succeeded!"


    "Really? That''s great! " Yu Xiaoshan jumped out of bed with joy when she heard the news. She has been watching how chujiasi is busy these days.


    She wondered if chujiasi would die suddenly.


    "I''m going back to the company for a meeting now. Wait for my good news!" Chujiasi hung up the phone excitedly and rushed to the conference room before the conference.


    "Sorry to be late." Chu Jiasi found a place to sit down. Before the stool was warm, she heard Bai Xuelian''s sarcasm.


    "It''s nothing. Dare to play late." Bai Xuelian played with her hair and snorted.


    "Please go out, we want..."


    "Forget it, Xiao Chu, let''s get into the meeting quickly. Today is the day when you honor your promise to us. I don''t know how you are doing? " A shareholder stood up and interrupted Chu Jiasi and looked at her seriously.


    "Live up to everyone''s trust, I have talked about the guanlanjiang project. President Chen will come to the company to sign a formal contract tomorrow!" Chujiasi put his business plan on the table and let all shareholders start to pass it on.


    At the beginning, everyone was still full of praise, but slowly the voice changed.


    All of a sudden, everyone whispered to each other and pointed at the project from time to time.


    Seeing this, chujiasi felt a little flustered.


    "Uncles and uncles, what''s the problem?" Chu Jiasi''s palms are constantly sweating. The project has been affirmed by Chen wufei. There should be no big problem.


    But the faces of those shareholders were getting heavier and heavier. Finally, a shareholder who was better friends with Chu Jiasi''s father stood up.


    "I can''t understand you, young man, if you want to keep the data!" The shareholders only clapped the table angrily, and their eyes were full of disappointment with Chu Jiasi.


    Fake data?


    Chujiasi''s pupil widened suddenly, and her eyes were full of unbelievable.


    How is this possible?


    How could it be forged data? What she used was the data of previous years in the company and then made analysis!


    "Uncle Li, are you wrong?"


    Chujiasi''s voice was shaking. She didn''t want to admit that there was something wrong with the data on the project.


    "Xiao Chu, no matter how old we are, I won''t read these wrong. Your report data is completely unnecessary! Even if we win the Guanlan River project, according to the plan, our company will never be able to complete it! "


    "Yes, you can''t use this method even if you want to keep the company."


    "This is not pushing us all into the fire pit!"


    Chujiasi listened to those voices and felt very depressed.


    "All the data above me are based on the company''s... I didn''t cheat..." Chu Jiasi tasted the taste of irrefutable. Now, the shareholders of the company can''t trust her anymore.


    "Xiao Chu, while the contract is not signed, call President Chen to explain clearly."


    "It''s too late." Jiang Chen interrupted Uncle Li''s words, turned his mobile phone and rowed over. It was impressively written on the screen that "Guanlan River project is ready to start, work together to create brilliance".


    Chen wufei''s picture is beside him, with a picture of Chu Jiasi talking with him.


    Chujiasi didn''t know when these photos were taken.


    Things have developed beyond control. Now the news has been released to the outside world. Even if there is no contract, Chen wufei gives them the greatest trust first.


    At this time, Chen wufei cut off his own back road and blocked the back road of Zhiyuan company.


    "What now?" The shareholders in the office are like a group of headless flies. They have no experience and ability to deal with such things.


    "Why is it so fast?" Chujiasi looked at the news and didn''t calm down yet.


    All these things happened too fast. First, it was found that the project data were false. Then Chen wufei held a press conference and announced the launch of the Guanlan River project.


    Everything was so fast that chujiasi had no time to respond.


    "Chu Jiasi, you''d better think of a way to solve the current situation. Otherwise, the reputation of Zhiyuan company for breaking its promise will soon spread." Jiang Chen sat on the side watching the fire from the bank, but he didn''t know that the fire at the city gate would affect the fish in the pond.


    Chu Jia thought to maintain the company''s image and reputation, but she didn''t care so much about money, and Jiang Chen was a man who regarded money as his life.


    "I see." Chu Jiasi''s voice just fell, and she suddenly thought of a point between fire, light and calcium carbide.


    At that time, Jiang Chen gave her the information, and gave it back very readily in that situation, but he was too anxious to take it to heart.


    In retrospect, Jiang Chen had arranged a chess game for her at that time.


    "Jiang Chen, why did you kill me?" Chu Jiasi raised her hand to slap Jiang Chen and was stopped by others.


    These people have long been bought by Jiang Chen, and the rest are unknown.


    "Hurt you? Where do I harm you? " Jiang Chen smiled and pulled Chu Jiasi''s hand over. He fell with hatred, "I disdain to hurt you."


    "You give me the fake information, let me make a very beautiful business plan, and then wait for me here, right?" Chu Jiasi slapped the table and shouted at Jiang Chen.


    She really doesn''t have a long memory. She fell on Jiang Chen again and again.

 Chapter 777

    Tears will fall if you don''t live up to them. Chu Jiasi forces herself to go back.


    As expected, Jiang Chen denied it and stood up to blame Chu Jiasi for her ingratitude.


    "Chujiasi, think about it yourself! You want to bet with me that I agree. I didn''t ask for information for you. What do you say about me in front of so many people now? Say I hurt you with false information! " Jiang Chen stood up and pointed to chujiasi''s nose. Looking at his expression, he was really distressed.


    Chu Jiasi wanted to laugh while watching. It''s appropriate for Jiang Chen to go to the Oscar winner in the performing arts circle.


    All the people surrendered their skeptical eyes to chujiasi. After all, Jiang Chen spent more time in the company.


    It was he who led Zhiyuan company to prosper for a period of time. Jiang Chen, as general manager, would never make such a low-level mistake.


    Besides, he still depends on the salary of the company. How can he not expect the company to be good?


    Uncle Li stood up, put out his hand to hold Chu Jiasi''s thin shoulder and said earnestly, "little Chu, you''re young. We don''t blame you if you can''t figure it out. But people always have to grow up and learn to take responsibility instead of shirking responsibility. "


    Chu Jiasi was blocked and couldn''t explain. The shareholders believed Jiang Chen, and she was the one who made the fake. Even if she had a hundred mouths, she couldn''t tell clearly.


    Everyone around looked at her covetously, as if she were the sinner of the whole company.


    However, according to the current situation, the company''s reputation will be much worse than before.


    The incandescent light hit her head. Chujiasi never thought it was so dazzling.


    "Uncle and uncle, please believe me once. Although I chujiasi don''t often contact the company, this is my father''s hard work. Can I make false data to harm the company?" Chu Jiasi said slowly, word by word. Her eyes were full of sincerity, but no one cared.


    More people just despise and ridicule.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. You can''t make it out for your good results and to win the bet with Jiang Chen."


    A shareholder suddenly said the private bet between Chu Jiasi and Jiang Chen, pushing Chu Jiasi to a more dangerous situation.


    "What bet?"


    "It was her gambling with general manager Jiang that she would leave the company if she won."


    "There''s still this layer. No wonder she has to try so hard to cheat. It''s just to let general manager Jiang leave."


    "The most poisonous woman."


    Chujiasi heard the following whispers clearly. Soon, the news spread all over the conference room, saying that chujiasi acted recklessly in the company with the help of his late father.


    And he is very jealous. He can''t see excellent talents. He tries his best to drive people out.


    Those words were very ugly. A good conference ended with farce.


    Chu Jiasi''s father''s old subordinates were very disappointed at her. Uncle Li told her to "take care of yourself" before leaving.


    After everyone left, Jiang Chen slowly stood up from his chair, walked to Chu Jiasi, picked up the very beautiful project on the table and laughed contemptuously.


    "Gee, I don''t know anything about management. Now I can write such a beautiful business plan. Has it wasted a lot of effort? Unfortunately, it was wrong at the beginning. No matter how beautiful it was later, it was in vain. "


    "Shut up!" Chu Jiasi raised her hand and gave Jiang Chen a slap. She looked at him angrily with red eyes.


    "OK, I shut up. But don''t forget, Chen wufei is still waiting for your explanation. Don''t make things worse. " Jiang Chen held out his hand and frivolously picked Chu Jiasi''s chin with his fingers. He was not angry when she slapped her hand, but laughed even happier.


    "Why did you do that?" Chu Jiasi asked reluctantly. She really didn''t understand that the continuation of the company was only good but not bad for Jiang Chen.


    Why would he do that.


    "Who knows." Jiang Chen glanced at Chu Jiasi''s face and tutted. When he walked out of the door of the conference room, he put on a sad expression that mud can''t help up the wall.


    At night, the lights in the company went out gradually, but the meeting room where Chu Jiasi was located was always on.


    The whole floor is so bright that it looks very lonely.


    She lay on the table and quietly looked at the project next to her.


    It was the first time in her life that she wrote a business plan and did so beautifully for the first time.


    But was told that it was false, the data was false, and the data was false.


    The only light was in front of her, which was severely trampled out by those people with their feet. There was no residual temperature left. On the contrary, there were ashes waiting for her to clean.


    Is everything going well


    As soon as the mobile phone screen lights up, it is a message from Song muzhe.


    When she learned that she could cooperate with Chen wufei, Chu Jiasi excitedly told the news to those who had helped her. Now the reality is so funny.


    Sorry, it screwed up


    When chujiasi sent these words out, she felt that her fingers weighed a thousand kilograms and couldn''t lift them at all.


    She works hard to do everything well. The reality will always give her a blow and tell her: you can''t do it well.


    In fact, the last thing she wants to live up to is song muzhe, who has always helped her, and Yu Xiaoshan, who has always been with her. But now


    Then start over


    Looking at the words on Chu''s cell phone, I fell into meditation.


    She hasn''t finished her work. As long as the company hasn''t been sold, she hasn''t lost.


    She quickly got up, thanked song muzhe, called Chen wufei, apologized to him, and made an appointment to talk to him about tomorrow.


    At first, Chen wufei felt very angry that he had been fooled, but he calmed down slowly under Chu Jiasi''s explanation.


    "It''s not necessary to meet tomorrow. You can compensate me for the higher expenses and losses caused by this publicity. I''ll check the bill and send it to you by email. " Chen wufei''s voice on the phone was low, and he was very disappointed and angry.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Chen, for taking you so long."


    After solving the aftermath, chujiasi was a lot easier.


    At the moment of receiving the bill, chujiasi knew that this was the beginning.


    "What are you talking about! 1.5 million! Chen wufei, is that old thief crazy about money? "


    When Chu Jiasi said the amount, the pot exploded in the conference room, and Jiang Chen directly fell the cup in his hand.


    No one expected that Chen wufei would ask for such a high compensation.


    Today''s Zhiyuan company can''t get so much money in a short time unless

 Chapter 778

    Everyone''s ideas all hit the same point, and they surrendered to Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen also realized that this is a great opportunity.


    "Our company simply can''t get so much working capital! At present, Chen wufei has not announced to the public. Our company''s reputation has not been bankrupt. At present, the purchase price on the market is 18 million. We can lower it a little, 14 million, and sell the company as soon as possible... "


    "Jiang Chen, what are you talking about!" Chu Jiasi looked at Jiang Chen in shock. Now the situation is urgent. They don''t think about how to solve the problem, but began to sell the company!


    "Don''t come out again." Jiang Chen looked at Chu Jiasi with disgust, "now we can get more benefits by selling the company as soon as possible. If our reputation goes bankrupt, the purchase price may be less than 10 million... "


    "I won''t allow it!" Chu Jiasi interrupts what Jiang Chen said again. She is firmly not allowed to sell the company like this¡° There must be other ways to solve it. Selling the company should be our last way! "


    After the last incident, Chu Jiasi has completely lost the trust of all shareholders present, including the veteran cadres who were useless no matter what Jiang Chen did. This time, they all fell to Jiang Chen''s side.


    Now no matter what she said, no one was listening and no one believed it.


    "If it weren''t for you, Zhiyuan would have sold it long ago, why put it off until now."


    "Isn''t it? It''s a lost star."


    "Don''t meddle in things you don''t know. You have to get to the present situation."


    Everyone is complaining. Chu Jiasi is very sad. She just wants to be better.


    Chu Jiasi watched the voting. All shareholders stood on Jiang Chen''s side and prepared to sell the company at a low price.


    "Those who agree to sell the company as soon as possible raise their hands..."


    "The number of voters has exceeded half, and the proposal of this meeting has been adopted."


    "Jiang Chen is still responsible for this matter." Uncle Li stood up, walked to Jiang Chen and patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao Jiang, don''t live up to our trust this time."


    "No problem, Uncle Li. I must have just given you an answer in a week." Jiang Chen smiled and nodded. With the guarantee of this group of shareholders, it would be much easier for him to find a qualified buyer.


    Jiang Chen sent out the shareholders. When he came back, he found that Chu Jiasi was still in the conference room and sneered.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Chen opened a chair and sat down, looking at Chu Jiasi coldly.


    Chu Jiasi was very uncomfortable with that look. She took two steps to the side of Jiang Chen and looked at him condescending, but her momentum was not as strong as Jiang Chen.


    "Jiang Chen, do you really ignore the feelings of that year?"


    "Oh, that''s funny. Didn''t you tear your face with me when you went out from home?" Jiang Chen lowered his head and raised his head again.


    "Do you have to? It would be better for the company to stay. Why do you have to do this? " Chu Jiasi resisted the impulse to hit people and questioned Jiang Chen word by word.


    "I chujiasi think I''ve never been sorry for you! Why did you do that! "


    "There are so many why." Jiang Chen interrupts Chu Jiasi''s words anxiously, "you might as well try to stop me instead of continuing to entangle with me here?"


    Chu Jiasi''s question made him a little overwhelmed, and he didn''t know how to respond.


    He will never be justified in turning over the old accounts.


    He didn''t want to break up with chujiasi.


    Chu Jiasi wanted to continue to speak, so she watched Jiang Chen kick over the next chair, stand up, knock the door open and go out.


    Leave her standing and watching alone.


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought of trying to stop it, but what else can she stop it at this stage?


    Chu Jiasi walked back to the rental house. Seeing Yu Xiaoshan lying in bed playing games, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of envy.


    "Sisi, you''re not in a good mood." When Yu Xiaoshan sees Chu Jiasi coming back, she gets up from the bed and gets to her side.


    "Well, Jiang Chen persuaded the shareholders to sell the company."


    "Ah? No, has it been sold? "


    Chujiasi shook her head. That''s what tortured her most now.


    "I want to go to sleep. If you''re hungry, order takeout." Physically and mentally exhausted, Chu Jiasi went to the next bedroom and fell down.


    She thought a lot of things in her heart, her feelings with Jiang Chen in the past, and her embarrassing relationship now.


    Chu Jiasi hesitated and couldn''t hold the idea of what to do next. Jiang Chen''s action was a quick one.


    This time, in order to avoid the situation that song muzhe didn''t agree to talk about conditions last time, Jiang Chen planned to do it on multiple lines and use which side if the deal was made first.


    He talked about four or five companies in a row, including RS International Group, but it was too hasty and did not reach song muzhe directly.


    This caused several companies to bid, and the final transaction price was 15 million, much higher than their estimated price.


    RS international group had received song muzhe''s order to win Zhiyuan company at the price of 10 million as much as possible. It had been preparing for negotiations and was caught off guard by Jiang Chen''s hand.


    When song muzhe learned about it, it had developed beyond control.


    All shareholders agreed, and Jiang Chen brought those powers into full play with the power of attorney previously signed by Chu Jiasi.


    On the day of signing the acquisition contract, Chu Jiasi was called out by Bai Xuelian and missed the biggest thing in the company. When she returned to the company, she knew that Zhiyuan company no longer existed.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Jiasi was stopped outside the company and watched anxiously as the people inside kept moving things out.


    "Now the company has changed, Mr. Chu, don''t embarrass me. You see, everything inside is already cleaning up. It''s no use for you to go in. " The security guard insisted that Chu Jiasi not go in. Today, Jiang Chen specifically instructed Qian Fei not to allow Chu Jiasi to make trouble.


    If things can''t be moved on time because chujiasi goes in, his salary will be completely gone.


    The security guard cried about his difficulties. After hearing this, Chu Jiasi was silent and did not continue to clamor to go in.


    "When did you sell it?"


    "Just yesterday afternoon. It''s just a while anyway." The security guard sighed and shook his head. "We work the same everywhere, but the boss has changed."

 Chapter 779

    There is no denying that this is the reality.


    For these people below, it is to change a job, but for chujiasi, it is a devastating blow.


    She doesn''t know what the company''s sales process is, when the other party''s accounts are in place, and when they are distributed.


    These Jiang Chen never told her, and almost excluded her when it came to the company.


    Chujiasi leaves the company in a daze and is about to call song muzhe to ask what she can do next. Song muzhe calls.


    "I heard that Zhiyuan company has been acquired." Song muzhe''s voice was particularly anxious. Before Chu Jiasi answered, he continued, "I''ll go to L City this afternoon. You go home first, and I''ll solve the rest for you."


    "No..."


    "Don''t refuse me any more. Let''s meet again." Song muzhe sighed and hung up.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the mobile phone screen and didn''t respond. Tears suddenly fell and hit the screen. Song muzhe''s sudden phone call hit the most helpless place in her heart. She can''t continue to pretend to be strong.


    She cried in the street for a while, received a call from Yu Xiaoshan, said a few words in a hurry and rushed home.


    "Why do you want to go back suddenly?" Chu Jiasi grabbed Yu Xiaoshan''s arm and revealed a trace of vulnerability in her eyes.


    Too many things have happened these days. If yu Xiaoshan hadn''t been with her, she wouldn''t know how to spend it.


    "Something happened at home. I''m sorry, Sisi. I wanted to tear the slag man tomorrow. I didn''t expect it to happen suddenly." Yu Xiaoshan looked at Chu Jiasi with guilt, "my plane ticket has been bought. I won''t accompany you today..."


    Chujiasi looked at the packed luggage nearby and knew that Yu Xiaoshan was really anxious to leave, so she had to reluctantly pull out a smile, "let me take you to the airport."


    "No, I had an appointment before you came."


    Chu Jiasi took Yu Xiaoshan downstairs. When she saw the taxi coming, she gently hugged her. "Will you come back after handling the situation?"


    "You can''t take care of yourself in a short time." Yu Xiaoshan touched Chu Jiasi''s head.


    Chu Jiasi knew that it was no use for Yu Xiaoshan to stay here all the time, and the rest was not something she could solve.


    Chu Jiasi thought about all the recent things at home, called the director of the hospital and quit his job in the hospital.


    She asked for leave longer and longer, and now she has no mind to continue to be a nurse. In her current state, she went to the hospital and didn''t know what would go wrong.


    The director persuaded her for a few words and approved her decision to go.


    In the afternoon, Chu Jiasi received a call from Song muzhe.


    "Where are you? I''m downstairs. "


    "Ah? I''ll be right down. "


    Chu Jiasi poked her head out of the windowsill and saw song muzhe standing downstairs with a big bag in her hand.


    She rushed down and saw sweat stains on song muzhe''s forehead. It was obvious that she was running all the way.


    "Why did you come directly?" Chu Jiasi calls song muzhe home and turns on the fan.


    "I heard about Zhiyuan company. Have you paid for it now?"


    Chujiasi shook her head. "I don''t know anything about these processes."


    "I learned something on my way here. Now the company has not been empty. We should have time in the past." Song muzhe hurried to get up, picked up the coat he had just put down and was about to go out


    Chujiasi quickly stopped him, "no!"


    Seeing song muzhe''s strange eyes, she quickly lowered her head, "I''ve been there today. I can''t get in."


    "With me, you don''t have to worry so much. You have something left in the company, don''t you? They have no reason to stop you outside. " Song muzhe unconsciously softened his tone. He was very distressed when he saw Chu Jiasi''s eyes red.


    I just hate that I didn''t pay attention to the news of Zhiyuan company in time. Before coming, song muzhe lost his temper in the company because of this matter. Li Shuke''s salary was deducted by half, and two employees who delayed the news were also dismissed.


    "But I''ve bothered you too much. I don''t want to..."


    "Jiasi, I like you. You know that. I''m willing to help you. " Song muzhe sighed and held Chu Jiasi in his arms.


    If Chu Jiasi hadn''t refused, he would have taken Zhiyuan back to her by coercive means.


    "I, I don''t deserve you." Chu Jiasi struggled to open song muzhe''s arms and pushed back several steps. She lowered her eyes and didn''t look at Song muzhe''s eyes.


    She was embarrassed to see it and didn''t want to face this feeling.


    Song muzhe was the president of RS International Group, and she was just an orphan. The identity gap between them was too big.


    She doesn''t deserve to stand next to song muzhe.


    "Don''t think so." Song muzhe reached out and took Chu Jiasi''s hand. He grabbed her with one hand and forced her to raise her head. "You look into my eyes, Jiasi, I don''t believe you have no feeling for me."


    Chu Jiasi bumped into song muzhe''s pupil and saw his full of love.


    She also saw her reflection in his eyes, small and pathetic.


    Like a homeless stray dog, poor and embarrassed.


    She didn''t open her eyes and didn''t look into song muzhe''s eyes.


    "I just broke up. I don''t want to... And I don''t want to owe you."


    Song muzhe felt even worse when he heard this. If he had found Chu Jiasi earlier, so many sad things would not have happened.


    Chujiasi will not suffer so many grievances as now.


    "Well, I''ll help you get the company back, but you have to do me a favor." Song muzhe thought and released Chu Jiasi''s hand.


    "What?" Chujiasi looked up and raised a little interest.


    "My family has been pressing for marriage recently. I don''t like going on blind dates. Why don''t you marry me and help me deal with it."


    Song muzhe naturally has his own small abacus in his heart. If he marries Chu Jiasi, he can naturally help her aboveboard.


    And it can also save a lot of trouble. It''s the best to protect her under her wings.


    Chu Jiasi was obviously shocked by this proposal. She never thought that song muzhe''s talking about helping him marry him.


    Well... Didn''t you go to the same place at last?


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in embarrassment, "what kind of request is this..."


    "I''m serious. I''m going to be thirty soon. It''s normal for my family to be anxious. But I won''t touch you when you marry me. We can sleep in separate rooms. As long as you cooperate with me when there are any activities to attend. "

 Chapter 780

    Song muzhe made it clear what Chu Jiasi was worried about.


    This is a deal. It''s Fair for both of them to help each other.


    "You don''t need any pressure. You can think about it slowly. Why don''t you be my fiancee first, and then give me your reply after solving the problems of your company. " Song muzhe didn''t force Chu Jiasi to come up with the answer immediately and gave her enough time to think about it.


    Chu Jia thought and nodded.


    "But I want to sign a contract with you..." chujiasi hopes that this matter is public and private, but exists as a transaction.


    In this case, song muzhe doesn''t have to worry about her running away after the matter is over, which is a guarantee for both sides.


    "Huh? Don''t bother. " Song muzhe shook his head and refused. He took out a ring from his pocket and pulled it over chujiasi''s bracelet. "In this way, you are my fiancee. You have been locked up by me."


    Chu Jiasi was stunned and looked at the ring on her hand in a trance.


    Is that how she got engaged?


    It looks really sloppy and unacceptable.


    But... Chujiasi had some wonderful feelings in her heart.


    Jiang Chen also proposed to her before, but the joke at that time now seems very ridiculous.


    "Why are you crying?" Song muzhe reached out to wipe away the tears from Chu Jiasi''s face and felt distressed¡° If you don''t want to, just take it down. "


    Song muzhe thought Chu Jiasi was wronged and reached out to take off the ring. Chu Jiasi immediately bent her fingers and didn''t let song muzhe take down the ring.


    For a moment, song muzhe didn''t know what love Chu Jiasi was thinking. He could only sit quietly and wait for her to cry.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s a little strange. But is it really okay for you to be so perfunctory? The people in the family should not allow... You marry a wife like me. " Chu Jiasi is still not very accurate. Aren''t those rich families particularly particular about the life experience of the people who marry them?


    She can''t even reach her parents, and now things are a mess.


    In any case, they are only disgusting examples.


    "They don''t care so much, as long as they are what I like." Song muzhe smiled at the corners of his mouth to appease Chu Jiasi''s wishful thinking.


    "Does it really matter?"


    "Really, besides, you are so good-natured that my family likes you very much."


    Thinking of Mu Xichen and song Yunqing, as well as the star who always likes to stick to herself, Chu Jiasi unconsciously relaxed a lot.


    Seeing that she has finally adjusted her state, song muzhe takes her to face the mess.


    He took a taxi and took Chu Jiasi to the downstairs of Zhiyuan company. The security guard looked embarrassed when he saw Chu Jiasi again.


    When they saw them, they had to rush in. The security guard had to stand up and stopped them.


    "President Chu, I told you today..."


    "Get out of the way!" Song muzhe gave a cold cry and scared the security guard back.


    He stubbed his neck and said that song muzhe completely ignored him and pushed him inside.


    At this time, Jiang Chen in the office was talking with the acquired company. The door was suddenly knocked open and a question came, "who is the person in charge here!"


    "Who are you... Song, general manager song." Jiang Chen looked back impatiently. Seeing the moment when song muzhe counseled, he quickly stood up from his chair and bowed to say hello.


    Another acquisition company also recognized song muzhe, and his attitude was no better than Jiang Chenhe.


    Few companies are willing to offend RS international group. The way can''t be narrow. They always have to leave some face for themselves.


    "Mr. Song, why didn''t you tell us when you came?" When Jiang Chen saw Chu Jiasi behind song muzhe, he didn''t look at her.


    "I didn''t expect President Jiang to move so fast. I haven''t received the news yet. The company has been sold." Song muzhe pulled a chair over and asked Chu Jiasi to sit down. He stood behind Chu Jiasi, like a solid backing.


    Seeing this action, Jiang Chen''s heart didn''t understand its meaning. He just quickly found a comfortable chair and asked song muzhe to sit down and say.


    "What did President song say? We are also anxious to sell the company... We have also notified RS international group." Jiang Chen smiled with him, for fear of offending the Buddha in front of him.


    "President Jiang, do you mean to blame us for not starting in time?"


    "I dare not."


    Jiang Chen scolded song muzhe in his heart. He was even more angry when he saw Chu Jiasi sitting in a chair.


    If the two men hadn''t burst in, he would have got the money and left now.


    There is no need to be insincere here. Judging from the current situation, it is still a question whether this business can be negotiated today.


    "President Jiang, is the sale of the company approved by all shareholders?" Song muzhe suddenly said this, giving Jiang Chen a blow in the head.


    "What did President song say? Of course, I came out with everyone''s consent. I''m a small employee. How can I decide the fate of a company?" When Jiang Chen said this, he looked at Chu Jiasi from time to time and felt a little empty in his heart.


    But just for a while, he soon calmed down.


    He still looked down on Chu Jiasi, but today''s situation really made him a little unpredictable.


    The president of Tangtang RS international group would even pull a chair for an orphan girl. What a shock.


    President Li, who was supposed to make a deal with Jiang Chen, listened to their dialogue for a while. He also had some drums in his heart. Listening to the meaning of song muzhe''s words, the internal affairs of Zhiyuan company have not been handled completely.


    Moreover, it is very likely that legal affairs will be involved in the future. President Li doesn''t want to be fishy. He has regretted it now, but the contracts have been signed, so he needs to pay. Even if he wants to run now, it''s too late.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi looked up, she looked at President Li with a tearful expression.


    "Really? As far as I know, the biggest shareholder of your company is Chu Jiasi. She told me that she didn''t want the company to be sold. " Song muzhe narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiang Chen''s expression carefully.


    For a few seconds, Jiang Chen''s body was shaking. It was obvious that he had begun to be afraid.


    "Am I right, Jiasi?" Song muzhe timely called Chu Jiasi, who was wandering outside the sky, and gave her a deep look.


    Chu Jiasi, who was suddenly named, nodded dully. Since he came in, this place seems to be controlled by song muzhe.


    She has always looked down on her and satirized her everywhere. Jiang Chen is so afraid of her now.


    It''s a strange thing.

 Chapter 781

    Jiang Chen, who always felt something wrong everywhere, finally found something so contrary. Song muzhe came to support Chu Jiasi.


    Even before, he thought song muzhe was just being polite.


    At this moment, such an idea has been completely overturned.


    "Mr. Song, there must be a misunderstanding. Our company''s affairs are unified. How can it..."


    "Reality is in front of us."


    Song muzhe pressed step by step and didn''t give Jiang Chen any chance to explain. Seeing the atmosphere, President Li was frightened. He wanted to leave several times and didn''t know when to speak.


    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid we can''t do this business. You don''t want to get into a lot of lawsuits as soon as you take over the company. " Song muzhe turned to the trembling president Li and looked at him for a while.


    "This is nature, this is nature. But the contract has been signed. What should I do next... "


    "Why not? Haven''t you paid yet? The contract is null and void. How? "


    "No!"


    Jiang Chen was very busy and stood up to stop him. His face was pale with fear.


    He has promised the shareholders of the company that if he can''t do it according to the agreement, he will be killed by that group of people.


    And the duck can fly.


    "President Li?" Song muzhe continued to put pressure on President Li.


    "Mr. Song, don''t embarrass me. You know that the contract has been signed... If I break the contract now, I will also lose money." President Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and only hated that he had received the hot potato from Zhiyuan company.


    Song muzhe nodded and did not continue to embarrass him.


    Just in this case, it''s necessary to change a way. Zhiyuan company is sure to take it back to Chu Jiasi as a bride price.


    Chu Jiasi watched song muzhe''s thunder suppress them like a shrinking turtle. No one was willing to come out first and put forward a solution. Anyway, one party would lose.


    Such a scene can give chujiasi a long insight.


    She has an immature idea, that is, she doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    When she hesitated, song muzhe said, "President Li, let''s go first. We RS and Zhiyuan have a lawsuit to fight."


    Chu Jiasi almost fell to the ground. How could this good problem to be solved internally be suddenly involved in a lawsuit.


    "Mr. Song, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Jiang Chen''s face was white and black, and the documents in his hand were shaking to pieces.


    Who doesn''t know that RS International Group has a group of elite lawyers who can fight with each other. Black lawyers can be described as white. So far, there has been no failure.


    "My fiancee''s company is calculated by villains. How can it have nothing to do with RS?"


    "What?" Jiang Chen and general manager Li beside him were surprised and lost their chin. Especially Jiang Chen, his face could not be described in colorful colors.


    But for the current situation, chujiasi believed he would faint on the spot.


    Song muzhe said so. In fact, Chu Jiasi was a little guilty. She didn''t dare to see Jiang Chen''s face. She just lowered her head and stirred her fingers.


    She kept thinking in her heart that she and song muzhe only had a mutually beneficial relationship, and finally maintained her original face.


    No blush and heartbeat.


    "What does she think of you as your fiancee? She is clearly my girlfriend!"


    "Ah?" President Li didn''t know why. He looked at Jiang Chen and song muzhe. Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Jiasi.


    The scene was once chaotic. As the only uninformed person, President Li wanted to leave on the spot.


    "It''s very kind of you to say that when you had a good time at my house with Bai Xuelian, you can''t remember that I''m your girlfriend." Chu Jiasi looked at Jiang Chen sarcastically. He just felt that he was really disgusting.


    "Oh, Chu Jiasi, why do you suddenly want to work in M city? It turned out to be a lover for private affairs. Now it''s finally exposed!" Jiang Chen looks at Song muzhe and wants to tear him apart.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Jiang Chen incredulously. She didn''t expect someone to be so shameless.


    She just took a step forward and wanted to talk to Jiang Chen. Song muzhe grabbed her wrist. Song muzhe shook his head at her and asked her to sit down.


    "Things between us can''t be evaluated by you. Jiang Chen, you''d better wait for the summons."


    Song muzhe strode away with Chu Jiasi. He didn''t intend to continue arguing with Jiang Chen.


    On the way back, Chu Jiasi kept staring at her head and looked at Song muzhe from time to time. Her eyes were full of guilt.


    "I''m sorry to involve you."


    "I hope what Jiang Chen said is true." Song muzhe smiled in his eyes, and the meaning of his words made Chu Jiasi blush.


    "Tell me the specific situation and say whatever you think of." Song muzhe coaxed Chu Jiasi through everything. She finally remembered the power of attorney Jiang Chen asked her for a few years ago.


    Because she didn''t often attend the general meeting of shareholders. Even if there was anything, she didn''t pay attention to the decisions made by the company at that time.


    In order to make it convenient for Jiang Chen, Chu Jiasi signed without thinking.


    In recent years, they get along well, and chujiasi seldom gets involved in the affairs of the company, which is put on hold.


    "It seems that Jiang Chen used this to carry out the whole plan."


    After figuring out what was going on, song muzhe immediately informed the legal team of the company and began to discuss relevant solutions.


    Not long after, Zhiyuan company was accused of going to court. Instead of receiving the payment for a long time, it provoked fishy shareholders to find Jiang Chen''s trouble and threw themselves into the air.


    Due to his absence, song muzhe had sufficient evidence. Chu Jiasi''s shares were smoothly taken back, and the shares in the hands of other shareholders were more or less affected.


    As for Chu Jiasi''s house, song muzhe did not intend to make charitable preparations. He directly asked his friends who solved civil cases to deal with it.


    Jiang Chen was arrested at home for selling the company without authorization from the client and trying to make a profit. Bai Xuelian, who could do nothing, was also thrown out of Zhiyuan company.


    Chujiasi took the house back smoothly, but felt very dirty and soon sold it.


    The matter was finally over. When Chu Jiasi took back Zhiyuan company, the company was already scarred.


    "Zhiyuan company will only lose money for years and eventually go bankrupt. Jiasi, if you like, RS International Group will first acquire Zhiyuan as its industry. "


    Chu Jiasi thought it over and over again, and also felt that the scheme proposed by song muzhe was the most feasible. Moreover, after the acquisition as its industry, Chu Jiasi was still the boss of Zhiyuan group.


    Zhiyuan group was still in her hands from beginning to end.


    But the next thing made chujiasi even more embarrassed.


    Song muzhe sat next to him, browsing the information back to m city on his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Song..."


    "Still called Mr. Song?"

 Chapter 782

    Song muzhe chuckled with tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    For five years, he has been looking for this little woman for five years. This time, he will never let her leave easily.


    The identity change was too fast. Chu Jiasi blushed to her neck and couldn''t adapt for a moment.


    She pursed her lips and said tentatively, "then I''ll call you Leo like them?"


    Song muzhe nodded softly with a smile, "OK."


    Although it is a contractual relationship, Chu Jiasi only helps song muzhe to repay his kindness, but she still has a little concern in her heart.


    Chu Jiasi hesitated for a moment before he continued, "Leo, you also know that our relationship is nominal. As soon as the time comes, the contractual relationship is invalid, we will naturally return to our respective lives, but before that... I stayed next to you as your fiancee. What about others?"


    Chu Jiasi''s "others" refers to Meng Jinyu.


    She is not stupid. She can see that Meng Jinyu really likes song muzhe in the last farce in the hospital.


    Seeing what Chu Jiasi was worried about, song muzhe comforted him in a warm voice: "don''t worry. I made it clear to her a long time ago at Jinyu. She is also a smart girl. She will figure it out by herself when we go back."


    "All right." Song muzhe said that Chu Jiasi was relieved.


    Song muzhe acted quickly and solved the problem of Zhiyuan in the next two days. Although the company name belongs to RS International Group, Chu Jiasi is actually at the helm.


    Of course, some old shareholders of the board of directors still have opinions on Chu Jiasi, but song muzhe is much more honest after beating it openly and secretly for several times.


    Now that the trouble had been solved, Chu Jiasi fulfilled her promise and followed song muzhe back to m city.


    M City, Mu family, everyone looked at Chu Jiasi around Song muzhe and was stunned for a moment.


    The naive and lovely star reacted first.


    Star smiled, narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hands and ran towards Chu Jiasi, giving her a big hug: "sister Jiasi, I miss you so much!"


    Chu Jiasi was a little uncomfortable in the face of the naked eyes of the people. Fortunately, star soon solved her siege.


    She bent down and picked up star, gentle little guy''s baby fat, "are the stars obedient these days when my sister is away?"


    Star encircled Chu Jiasi''s neck. His eyes were bright and his voice was soft and waxy. "Of course, it''s just that uncle Leo hated it. He said several times that he would take me to see Baiyun. Finally, he broke his promise."


    The little girl pouted with some dissatisfaction.


    Song mupei and song Mufeng, who had come back from the holiday a day earlier, saw that their eldest brother Jun''s face was black. They quickly took star from Chu Jiasi''s arms and smiled mischievously: "little star, my sister-in-law has just come back from L City. You see, you have eaten a lot of fat during this time. It''s better for my brother-in-law to hold you."


    Song Yunqing looked at Song muzhe and Chu Jiasi with a smile, and she roughly understood what was going on.


    Although she doesn''t know how Leo suddenly found his way to catch up with the little girl, she will have a daughter-in-law soon. It''s a great thing.


    Aware of Chu Jiasi''s shyness, song Yunqing took her luggage and glared at Song muzhe angrily, "tell me about you and don''t say a word to bring your girlfriend back, so that we can prepare early."


    Moom covered his lips with a smile and said with God''s assistance: "I''ll tell you, Leo has been much more gentle in holding a video conference with Li Shuke these days, which has made people afraid of cold and palpitation. It turns out that there will be more president''s wife in RS soon."


    "Hahaha, moom, you don''t know. Brother, he is angry for his sister-in-law in M city."


    "Yes, as long as it''s about my sister-in-law, my brother will..."


    "Song mupei, song Mufeng, do you two have too little homework?"


    Before Song mupei and song Mufeng finished their gossip, they received a cold eye knife.


    "No, No." After a cold shiver, song mupei and song Mufeng quickly covered their mouths and dared not say a word again.


    Joking, if they continue to talk, as long as Leo calls the school, it is estimated that they will have endless homework and endless classes in the summer.


    No longer cold and heavy, song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi from the bottom of his good-looking eyes. "They don''t mean any harm. In the future, you just take this as your own home. I''ll go back to the company to deal with something first."


    "OK." Chujiasi smiled and nodded.


    Even though I have known song muzhe''s family for a long time, I can''t help worrying on the way. After all, she used to be a nurse, but now she appears as song muzhe''s fiancee.


    Strangely, as soon as she stepped into the door of Mu''s house, Chu Jiasi was inexplicably relaxed, more envious and familiar.


    Once upon a time, when mom and Dad were still alive, their family needed warmth and love like this.


    After giving Chu Jiasi to song Yunqing, song muzhe rushed back to the company to deal with the business left during this period.


    Song Yunqing asked moom to cook, while she took Chu Jiasi to the room upstairs.


    According to song Yunqing''s idea, Chu Jiasi is going to arrange a room with song muzhe, mainly to better cultivate their feelings.


    Others don''t know. Can Chu Jiasi not know his real relationship with song muzhe? So when song Yunqing first spoke, she refused.


    Song Yunqing knew that Chu Jiasi was gentle and generous, but she was actually a stubborn little girl. Seeing that she was unwilling, she no longer insisted.


    Finally, for convenience, Chu Jiasi lived next door to song muzhe.


    On the first day of living in Mu''s house, Chu Jiasi still couldn''t let go, but soon she slowly integrated into the family under everyone''s warm care.


    That night, song Yunqing did rehabilitation training for mu Xichen. A moom and Han Ze took star to a friend''s house for a party. Song mupei and song Mufeng did their homework.


    Everyone was busy with each other. Chujiasi sat alone in the garden in a daze, thinking about what happened during this time.


    It''s said that God made people. In less than a month, Chu Jiasi experienced the twists and turns of her boyfriend cheating, her friend betraying and the company almost being sold. This is probably the second change in her life.


    The first time was the death of mom and dad.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Just as Chu Jiasi looked at the starry sky and had thousands of thoughts, a low and magnetic male voice sounded behind her.


    She followed the prestige, and song muzhe just sat next to her.


    Chu Jiasi collected her mind and smiled faintly: "I''m back."


    "Well, although I''m not in the company these days, my father helped deal with some urgent affairs, so he came back soon." Song muzhe glanced at Chu Jiasi''s side face and felt soft, "are you still used to it today?"


    Chu Jiasi nodded and relaxed a lot: "Uncle Mu and Mrs. song are amiable, Mr. moom and Mr. Han are also close and generous, not to mention star, Peipei and Fengfeng. They are naive, lovely, lively and cheerful."

 Chapter 783

    "What are your plans next?"


    Song muzhe never worried about chujiasi getting along with his family.


    "Next..." Chu Jiasi''s eyes were empty, and the fan-shaped eyelashes blinked, some confused. "I wanted to be a doctor who helped the wounded and the dying since I was a child, simple, even from a little nurse."


    "But now I seem to have a more important mission. Zhiyuan is the hard work of my parents all their life, but it was almost lost in my hands. If I don''t bring it up, how can I talk about my dream and live freely?"


    "So between dream and reality, you choose reality first, right?"


    Although it was a question, song muzhe had also roughly thought of how Chu Jiasi would choose.


    "Yes." Chu Jiasi nodded slightly, "I can''t lose Zhiyuan, even if there are thousands of difficulties and obstacles."


    After Jiang Chen, Chu Jiasi thoroughly understood the significance of Zhiyuan to her.


    "Don''t worry, Jiasi. No matter what problems I encounter in the future, I will still be with you, face and solve them together."


    Hearing the man''s firm words, Chu Jiasi was stunned for a moment. Her mind was haunted by song muzhe''s confession to her last time and... The ring.


    Chu Jiasi wanted to say thank you. When she looked at Song muzhe''s beautiful and gentle face, her words choked in her throat.


    She said so many thanks, but not many took action.


    Song muzhe has helped her so much. If he has any difficulties in the future, she will be duty bound to do it.


    The night is quiet and cool, the breeze is not dry, and the stars dot the starry sky, adding a bit of tranquility to the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun rose in the East, and the sun penetrated into the room through the curtains. The warm light filled chujiasi''s charming little face.


    Chujiasi opened her sleepy eyes hazily and looked at the ceiling different from the hospital dormitory. She didn''t react for a minute.


    This night was the most solid night she slept after she returned to L City.


    When her sleep completely subsided, she remembered that she was at home now.


    Things are changeable. Chu Jiasi sighed and got up to wash.


    When she finished cleaning up and went downstairs, song muzhe was sitting on the sofa reading financial news.


    Looking up at the ancient clock ticking on the wall, Chu Jiasi was a little embarrassed.


    The first day I came here, I was lazy in bed. Would the family admirers have any ideas about her? After all, she has promised song muzhe to play a good fiancee.


    When song muzhe heard the news upstairs, he looked at Chu Jiasi with a warm smile, "wake up? Are you hungry? "


    Then, before Chu Jiasi could answer, he put down the newspaper in his hand, got up and went to the kitchen with slender legs to bring breakfast.


    "Come and eat. Mom made it for you this morning."


    Chu Jiasi walked towards him with some embarrassment, looked at the rather rich breakfast and asked, "where have uncle Mu and Mrs. song gone?"


    In the past, when Chu Jiasi came to do special care for mu Xichen, the whole Mu family villa was filled with the laughter of star and the warm pictures of song Yunqing and Mu Xichen.


    But it was surprisingly quiet today. Except song muzhe, everyone else seemed to have gone out.


    Song muzhe raised his eyebrows. "They all moved out and said they were giving us a private space."


    Chujiasi''s milk almost gushed out before she swallowed it.


    She opened her beautiful eyes in disbelief, "moved, moved out?"


    "Well, just this morning."


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s expression, song muzhe rarely smiled, "don''t worry, ah moom and ah Ze took Star home. Their parents live not far away. As for Peipei and Fengfeng, go to them when they come back from vacation."


    "Is this... Because of me..."


    Chujiasi felt guilty.


    If she hadn''t moved in, the Mu family wouldn''t have to move out.


    Song muzhe rubbed Chu Jiasi''s hair and comforted, "well, don''t think about it. Parents know that you will be unnatural to live with us. When you get used to it, they will move back."


    Song muzhe is telling the truth. Mu Xichen and song Yunqing moved out to make room for him and Chu Jiasi.


    "All right."


    "Don''t you have to go to the hospital to go through the formalities today? When you finish your breakfast, I''ll take you. "


    Since Chu Jiasi came downstairs, song muzhe''s eyes haven''t left her for a moment.


    Song muzhe blushed when he saw it. Chu Jiasi''s eyes were flickering. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, there are still a lot of things for you in the company. I''ll just go by myself."


    It was the last day. Chu Jiasi didn''t want the people in the hospital to misunderstand her and song muzhe.


    "There is no room for negotiation." There is no doubt in Song muzhe''s tone.


    To avoid Chu Jiasi thinking too much, song muzhe added: "since it''s acting, it should be more real."


    Chujiasi sipped her lips and thought, as if song muzhe had said this truth, and soon she didn''t say much.


    Afraid of delaying song muzhe''s work, Chu Jiasi casually ate something to clean up, and they went to the hospital.


    Song muzhe didn''t give Chu Jiasi much ideological burden. He put her down outside the hospital and didn''t drive away until he saw her into the emergency department.


    Back to the familiar place, chujiasi was a little generous.


    "Oh, isn''t this our chute? Why, I''m finally willing to come back after such a long time? "


    "Sister Liu, I''m afraid you don''t forget that nurse Chu has climbed the high branch. What else are you doing in our hospital?"


    Chu Jiasi is going to the director to go through the resignation formalities. Sister Liu and the nurse Lin Lin who has been targeting her see her with sharp eyes.


    The past is vivid. She tore her face before. Chu Jiasi has nothing to bear.


    "Sister Liu, nurse Lin, as a nurse who saves the lives and heals the wounded in the hospital, it''s better to accumulate some virtue in her mouth."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Chu Jiasi, you''ve improved a lot. Dare you teach me a lesson?"


    Sister Liu sneered, her eyes full of malice.


    She heard from the people in the hospital that Chu Jiasi''s special care is mu family, and the Mu family especially like her, and even hired her as a private family special care. Today, she came to go through the resignation formalities.


    If chujiasi hadn''t been a cheap woman a month ago, she would have been the one doing special care, and she would be the one who is rich and prosperous today!


    "No, it''s just a little suggestion." There are many patients coming and going. Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to entangle with sister Liu and Lin Lin more. She will leave after calmly saying that.


    It was her calm attitude that completely angered sister Liu who fell into crazy jealousy.


    "Chujiasi, stop!"


    Chu Jia thought to calm things down. Others don''t think so.


    Regardless of the occasion, sister Liu shouted angrily, stepped forward and grabbed Chu Jiasi''s wrist, with fire in her eyes: "Chu Jiasi, can you be shameless?"

 Chapter 784

    There was a lot of noise here, which soon attracted the attention of the people around.


    Everyone stopped one after another, looked curiously and discussed in twos and threes.


    "What''s going on? I know that beautiful little girl. Her name seems to be Chu Jiasi. She is also a nurse in this hospital. It''s just that two nurses quarreled. "


    "Where there are women, there is war. Didn''t you hear the older say that the little nurse is shameless? She must have done something dirty. "


    "That''s not necessarily. People nowadays are used to reversing black and white. I think the little nurse should be simple and kind, but the older one should be aggressive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s voice was not low, and soon the emergency hall was bustling.


    Chu Jiasi''s wrists hurt and glanced at the people next to her. Rao was always good-natured, and she couldn''t help cooling her face.


    She threw away sister Liu and sneered: "nurse Liu, I always thought that people have a face. I don''t want to give too much face. Dogs will think they are lions."


    Ignoring sister Liu''s surprise, Chu Jiasi approached her and his words were full of condensation: "I warn you for the first and last time. If you continue to discredit me and maliciously slander, you will soon receive a lawyer''s letter."


    "You... You..."


    The arrogant sister Liu was frightened step by step by the cold on Chu Jiasi. Hongrui''s face lost her blood color and her eyes were filled with panic.


    Just now, she had no doubt that chujiasi was not lying.


    As for Lin Lin, as early as Chu Jiasi''s momentum changed, she hid in the crowd, tried to reduce her sense of existence and dared not speak.


    "That''s all. If nurse Liu doesn''t believe it, she can try."


    Chu Jiasi finished, glanced at Lin Lin and turned to leave, with her back alone.


    Perhaps before, she would worry about everyone''s ideas and be careful in what she said and did, for fear that if she was not careful, she would make the other party unhappy.


    Until now, she slowly found that kindness should also have thorns. If she met hypocritical people like Jiang Chen, Bai Xuelian and sister Liu.


    When a farce ended, everyone was busy with their own affairs, leaving sister Liu trembling with anger.


    When did chujiasi change her temper? How dare you humiliate her in front of so many people?!


    "Liu, sister Liu, are you okay?"


    When the crowd was almost scattered, Lin Lin came together to please.


    Seeing Lin Lin, sister Liu was angry and said, "Oh, Lin Lin, I wasted my usual treatment of you as a close sister. I thought about you for the first time, but you were good. You hid yourself when you met something. Didn''t you hear how hard Chu Jiasi said?"


    The more angry sister Liu thinks.


    She has been a nurse in the Municipal People''s Hospital for so many years. Even the head nurse has to give her three thin noodles. When did Chu Jiasi teach her a lesson?!


    Lin Lin smiled and didn''t answer. Now sister Liu is angry. Whatever she says is wrong.


    Chu Jiasi left the emergency hall and went directly to the director''s office. On the way, she also met many people who pointed at her back and said small things.


    The words were ugly, but fortunately, Chu Jiasi didn''t go with them as brazen as Sister Liu.


    Rumors stop at wise men, and it is difficult to stop them.


    In the director''s office, Chu Jiasi knocked on the door. She pushed the door in after a sound sounded inside.


    "Director."


    "Here comes Jiasi?" The director who was busy looking at the medical record looked up, "come in, come in."


    The director poured chujiasi a glass of water himself.


    Chu Jiasi was a little frightened. Although the director was not very kind to her, she was not regarded as a guest of honor like now.


    She took a symbolic sip of tea and said, "director, you must know why I came. I appreciate the director''s care during this time. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what I would be excluded by everyone."


    This thank you, chujiasi, comes from the heart. Looking at the whole municipal people''s Hospital, only the director looked better at her face.


    "Jiasi Na, you are an aspiring and active nurse. Your performance ranking is at the top these days. I believe you can be promoted soon. If it''s not special, I hope you can stay."


    The director showed sincerity.


    Chu Jiasi pursed her lips. If she had done it before, she might have agreed. However, Zhiyuan can''t afford to toss now.


    Chu Jiasi had already made a decision in her heart, and her smile was clear: "thank you for the cultivation and trust of the director. Before I become a good nurse, I still have a more important thing to do."


    "Alas." Chu Jiasi has made up her mind, and the director is not sure what to say. She sighed and said, "well, our hospital will recruit nurses in the system next August. If you still want to come back, you can try."


    "OK, thank you, director."


    The director was very efficient and did not take long to complete Chu Jiasi''s resignation procedures.


    Standing outside the hospital, Chu Jiasi looked back at the striking words "m city first people''s Hospital", and her mood was complex.


    "Hello, Miss Chu."


    At this time, a woman with exquisite makeup and capable clothes, about 30, came to Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi looked at the woman, "Hello, who are you?"


    The woman said with a charming smile, "my name is Shi cha. It''s the special help that Mr. song specially hired for Miss Chu."


    "Special help?"


    Chu Jiasi blinked almond water eyes and looked at the time of heavy makeup and light makeup and all kinds of amorous feelings. She underestimated the person as her name is. It''s really fashionable.


    "Xiao Song told me to pick up Miss Chu to a place," said Shi


    "Where will you take me?"


    Every time she looked, Chu Jiasi deeply felt that she was a local steamed stuffed bun.


    Shi Jia sold a pass, "Xiao song always said that Miss Chu would understand when she went."


    Although song muzhe didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, Chu Jiasi got into the car with Shi Chu.


    On the bus, Shi Jia sent her resume to Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi browsed through the resumes and awards that the other party could fill a few pages on the email. Suddenly, she felt not only that she was a native, but also that she had lived in the world all these years.


    Song muzhe asked such an excellent person to be his special help. Chu Jiasi said he was a little under pressure.


    Chu Jiasi Shanshan put away his mobile phone and asked tentatively, "when, when special help, take the liberty to ask, what''s the salary song muzhe gives you?"


    After so many years out of society, Chu Jiasi first understood that value is often the same as price. Shi Jian is so outstanding and outstanding. It must not be so easy to hire her.


    Shi Chu chuckled: "Xiao Song is always the most generous boss I have ever seen. He gives me an annual salary of 3 million, half a month''s annual leave and double Commission bonus."

 Chapter 785

    "Three million!"


    Chu Jiasi exclaimed, and her beautiful eyes stared incredulously.


    She had thought that chujiasi''s salary would not be low, but she didn''t expect that another year would equal her more than 80 years in the hospital!


    And the purchase price before Zhiyuan was only about 14 million


    Perhaps this is the gap between people.


    Chu Jiasi was so surprised that she was a little surprised.


    She picked embroidered eyebrows. "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. My party A is president Song, so he paid me."


    Song Jiazhe can''t find her tears to repay him for betraying his marriage.


    During the conversation, the driver has parked in front of a brilliant and solemn office building in the international business circle in the city center.


    "Did song muzhe say what he was doing here?"


    Chujiasi remembers that RS international group headquarters is not here.


    "Miss Chu might as well go up and have a look in person. What is Mr. Song doing?"


    Shi Chu still smiles and refuses to say anything.


    Knowing that nothing could be asked, chujiasi simply followed Shi Jian into the office building, and the elevator stopped at 58.


    Sting~


    The elevator opens.


    ¡°surprise£¡¡±


    Before Chu Jiasi stepped out of the elevator, the sound of salute rang out. The colored silk of the gift belt immediately fell into the air, and there were all familiar faces in front of her.


    Chu Jiasi was confused by the sudden operation until song muzhe took her hand with his generous palm and said, "Jiasi, I know you can''t rest assured that Zhiyuan will work hard in M city and l City in the future, so..."


    "So you helped me move Zhiyuan headquarters?" Chu Jiasi glanced around the old shareholders of Zhiyuan''s board of directors and looked at Song muzhe''s Obsidian eyes with complex eyes.


    "Song muzhe, you..."


    How could you be so good that she was a little overwhelmed.


    "Well, let''s go and see your new office first."


    Song muzhe spoiled Chu Jiasi''s hair and led her to the president''s office in full view of the public.


    The office is neither big nor small. It has all kinds of office furniture.


    "Miss hahaha, Mr. Song is really thoughtful. Our company''s business focuses on maritime transportation. M city is the largest coastal city in Xia country. Mr. Song helps us move the company here. It is advantageous in time, place and people. We account for the first two."


    Li yaoyang, an old shareholder, laughed and wrinkled several layers of loose skin on his face.


    Chujiasi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    As Li yaoyang said, the biggest reason why Zhiyuan is not warm and hot in L City is the favorable time and place.


    As early as a few years ago, Chu''s father didn''t think about moving the company''s headquarters to m city for development, but it''s related to the future of the whole company. It''s not easy to move.


    Now, song muzhe has done it.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?"


    Chu Jiasi was silent. Song muzhe thought it was still far away.


    "Very satisfied." Chujiasi shook her head and hesitated. "Leo, there''s something I want to talk to you alone."


    "Miss Chu and Xiao song always have something important to discuss. Let''s go out first."


    When she had great eyesight, she bent her enchanting lips slightly and took everyone out.


    Chu Jiasi and song muzhe were left in the office. The atmosphere was subtle and a little ambiguous.


    Chu Jiasi touched the top quality desk. She almost sighed: "Leo, I find I owe you more and more."


    She''s afraid she can''t afford it.


    "I volunteered." Song muzhe said softly.


    He loves her. He wants to hold the best things in the world in front of her.


    "Leo, you don''t understand!" Chu Jiasi became a little excited: "with an annual salary of three million yuan per hour, the rent of this office building is not cheap, isn''t it? It costs one million a year, not to mention other expenses!"


    "The company''s profit and loss is still unknown. It''s just moved in with an expenditure of $45 million. Leo, I''m really under a lot of pressure."


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but feel powerless. She was afraid that if the investment in the early stage was so high, she would be unable to withstand it and let Zhiyuan fall into her hands.


    In this way, what''s the difference between her and Jiang Chen who changed hands to sell the company?


    "Jiasi, I understand everything you say." After hearing what the little girl was worried about, song muzhe couldn''t help laughing. "The office building is the real estate of RS, and I''ll delay you to pay the rent for two years. As for Shi Jian, she is the special help of the human resources department of our company who signed a ten-year contract. I just lend you a period of time and will return it when you find a suitable assistant."


    "What''s more, sharpening the knife doesn''t cost firewood. Territory and talents are the facade and success foundation of the company. If the early investment is in place, wouldn''t it be better to reduce the trouble later?"


    Song muzhe analyzed Chu Jiasi from the perspective of the company, which made her meditate again.


    She admitted that song muzhe was right, but


    "Even if the office building is RS''s real estate, you are the one who lent it to me, but, but,"


    "But" for a long time, Chu Jiasi blushed and couldn''t say why.


    She can''t tell song muzhe frankly that she doesn''t want him to be too kind to herself. She''s afraid she won''t leave behind.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a businessman. I never do anything without interests. Zhiyuan is now a subsidiary of RS international group. What''s bad about its development is RS and my reputation, so I don''t do it all for you, you know?"


    In order to make Chu Jiasi feel more comfortable, song muzhe had to comfort her.


    "Are you serious?"


    Sure enough, chujiasi was a little skeptical.


    Song muzhe nodded. "Naturally, it''s true. Don''t you know what the outside world thinks of me?"


    Chu Jiasi was dumb. Song muzhe was a famous "living hell" in the business world. He not only made a decisive decision by means of killing and cutting, but also planned strategies, but also wouldn''t miss any interest point.


    "All right, but to be clear, I''ll treat these as I owe you, and I''ll pay you back in the future."


    "OK, well, I want to add interest." Chu Jiasi finally agreed, and song muzhe''s smiling deeper.


    Falling into his trap, the little wild cat can''t escape.


    After negotiating with song muzhe, Chu Jiasi was busy in the company for the next few days. She had been studying medicine. She was a new Xiaomeng in management. Fortunately, Shi Jian helped her a lot.


    At the board meeting, Chu Jiasi closed the folder and looked at all the old shareholders sitting: "the above is the next development direction of our company. Do you have any doubts?"


    "President Chu, the development direction is very good, and the biggest problem is..."


    An old shareholder closest to Chu Jiasi wanted to stop talking.


    "Mr. Gao, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Gao Dong and Gao Zn. He simply gritted his teeth and said, "President Chu, we all know that most of the reasons why the company can move to m city are that President Xiao Song is looking for your face, but the management of the company is not as simple as you think."

 Chapter 786

    "So what do you mean." Chujiasi faintly guessed the intention of high zinc and remained silent.


    The directors under the stage looked at each other for a few eyes. Finally, Gao zinc gritted his teeth and continued: "President Chu, we are the old shareholders of Zhiyuan. We have followed your father since the early days of Zhiyuan''s establishment and regarded it as our own children."


    "We are very grateful to President Chu for his dedication to Zhiyuan during this period. We admit that it is your credit to keep Zhiyuan, but President Chu... The position of CEO is not very suitable for you."


    As he thought, Chu Jiasi''s face was motionless and her jade hand holding the pen was tightly clenched.


    The words have been made clear, and everyone has begun to express their wishes.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Gao is right. You grew up under the protection of the chairman of the board of directors of Chu. After the chairman and his wife died, you also went abroad to study medicine. When you came back, you handed over the company to Jiang Chen. You know nothing about the management and operation of the company. Now Zhiyuan has the springboard of RS international group. We hope to have a better leader to lead it further."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, we know you like studying medicine. I happen to know the president of South China Hospital. After the work handover these two days, I''ll talk to the old president and let you go to South China to work."


    "Several directors are right. In addition, President Chu, you are not young. It''s time to find someone to start a family and business and comfort the spirit of the old chairman and his wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, in just a few words, we arranged Chu Jiasi''s future properly.


    Chujiasi''s heart is getting colder and colder. These are the friends once maintained by her father.


    "Are you finished?" Chu Jiasi glanced coldly at the people sitting there. Her charming little face contained a mocking smile: "crossing the river, tearing down the bridge and killing the donkey, your uncles are really proficient in using it."


    When the company was in crisis, no one would want to work harder, even if it was dying. Everyone considered how much money they could get if they sold the company.


    Finally, she sold her marriage and signed an agreement with song muzhe to save the company. Who knows, she saved a bunch of white eyed wolves.


    Now Zhiyuan is stable and has a better development direction. They want to kick her down and make her bigger.


    "Jiasi, what are you talking about?" High zinc frowned and looked at Chu Jiasi unhappily: "we said that we appreciate your efforts for the company, but you are just a little girl studying medicine. What if you accidentally repeat the mistakes?"


    "Uncle Gao doesn''t need to worry at all." Chu Jia Si''s eyes are cold: "company surname Chu, even if you have shares in the family, the older generation than I am, the company or my Chu family has the final say."


    "My parents have only one daughter. In terms of inheritance law, I have absolute management power over the company. If anyone has any objection, talk to my lawyer."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Chu Jiasi didn''t bother to see the iron faced director, stepped on high heels and left the conference room unabated. As a secretary, Shi Chu quickly followed.


    In the president''s office, chujiasi sat in a chair dejectedly, with her eyes empty and no focus.


    She knows very well that today''s event is only the beginning, and those old shareholders will not stop until they achieve their goals.


    "Mr. Chu, drink water." Deliver a glass of water at the right time.


    Chu Jiasi finally had a reaction. She took a sip of the water and asked faintly, "Shi Qian, do you also think I''m useless."


    Shi Jian must have seen many elite talents in RS international group. I''m afraid she hasn''t met a president who has been attacked by the board of directors and is good for nothing!


    Shi Chu thought for a second and immediately said, "just that minute, I saw the shadow of president Song on President Chu."


    ¡°Leo£¿¡± Chujiasi laughed at herself: "how is it possible that Leo is a famous business leader. How can he be so embarrassed like me."


    Since knowing song muzhe, his image in Chu Jiasi''s heart is the existence of noble, elegant, powerful and uninhibited. Who will dare to provoke him.


    "Where there are people, there are interests, and where there are interests, there is smoke of gunpowder. RS is an international leading enterprise and business giant. Yes, that is to say, more talents will make up their minds. "


    "Mr. Mu and his wife handed rs to Mr. Song two years ago. The board of directors are all old foxes. They are arrogant. How can they convince a young man? After so many years, some people still make small moves."


    Chu Jiasi rubbed her eyebrows and sighed: "it seems Leo is not easy."


    "What''s president Chu''s plan next? After President Chu''s resolute and tough attitude today, maybe several directors should converge a lot, but it''s hard to guarantee that there are no moths. "


    Shi Cha is an elite assistant of RS international group and a special aid carefully selected by song muzhe to Chu Jiasi. She knows the power planning best.


    Chu Jiasi''s beautiful eyes floated with profound meaning, pinched his chin and said, "aren''t they unconvinced? Then do it until they are convinced. "


    Shi Caigang is right in saying that where there are people, there are interests. The biggest reason why those old shareholders want to pull her down is to worry that they are the second Jiang Chen.


    "President Chu is really different from my imagination." Shi Jian smiled and took out the information prepared earlier: "this is the company I collected that M city listed companies can cooperate with Zhiyuan. I have marked all the key points. Please have a look at it, President Chu."


    When drowsiness came, someone sent a pillow. Chu Jiasi nodded at Shi Jian with appreciation: "it''s worthy of being a famous Shi special help. No wonder song muzhe will let you help me."


    Sometimes, chujiasi gets twice the result with half the effort, and soon picks out the most suitable company for cooperation in terms of human, material and energy.


    Shi Cai accepted Chu Jiasi''s preliminary draft of the project and agreed after browsing: "our company focuses on maritime transportation. It is most advantageous for president Chu to choose to cooperate with ''Haiwang'' in the first project. At least there is no problem in the return of funds."


    Chu Jiasi breathed a sigh of relief and put her hanging heart back in her stomach.


    After the partner is finalized, the city is already at the beginning of thousands of lights, and the nightlife belonging to m city officially begins.


    Tired from work, Chu Jiasi went back to Mu''s house after work. Except for the maid and housekeeper, the villa was deserted, and song muzhe had not come back.


    "Miss Chu, these are all made and sent by my wife." When the maid saw Chu Jiasi coming back, she hurried to meet her, pointed to the rich dinner on the table and said with a smile.


    "Mrs. song?" Chujiasi glanced at the hall and didn''t see the expected person: "where is she? Is she gone?"


    The maid was a little sorry: "yes, Miss Chu, madam can''t wait for you and Mr. Song to come back. She also said to let you remember to eat. Although work is important, health is more important. Don''t overwork."

 Chapter 787

    Chu Jiasi looked at the steaming hot food on a table and felt a little guilty.


    Mrs. song and his wife were so kind to her, but she deceived them.


    "Miss Chu, do you have dinner now?"


    Chu Jiasi withdrew her mind, "wait for Leo."


    The maid said a good word and went to put the food in the microwave oven to keep warm.


    Chu Jiasi was very tired. She wanted to sit on the sofa and read the financial newspaper. She waited for song muzhe to come back for dinner and fell asleep.


    When song muzhe came back, he saw Chu Jiasi curled up on the sofa, and the sharp and cold face became soft.


    He walked over and looked at chujiasi tenderly and lovingly, as if to engrave her in the bottom of his heart.


    "Little girl, I''ve been looking for you for five years. Don''t go this time, will you?"


    Song muzhe stroked Chu Jiasi''s delicate and white face with his bony palm, and his slightly cocooned finger abdomen rubbed her skin with gentle care.


    "Well..."


    Feeling someone, Chu Jiasi, who was not sleeping very well, slowly opened her eyes. When she focused on the enlarged handsome face in front of her, she was sleepless.


    Chu Jiasi was surprised and was about to sit up from the sofa. She didn''t want to bump into song muzhe, who was found peeping at others and didn''t react.


    The man''s shoulders were broad and hard, and Chu Jiasi felt the whirling stars in her mind.


    "How''s it going, Jiasi, are you okay?" Song muzhe quickly held Chu Jiasi''s forehead to check.


    Chu Jiasi was a little frightened. In a hurry, she subconsciously pushed song muzhe away: "you... Don''t touch me."


    "Jiasi..."


    Song muzhe wanted to get close to Chu Jiasi, but she gave up when she looked frightened.


    Chu Jiasi, who soon eased over, was a little sorry, "I''m sorry, Leo."


    Chu Jiasi just forgot what agreement he had with song muzhe.


    "Nothing." Song muzhe didn''t care about Chu Jiasi''s behavior, but he was distressed.


    He did not know what had happened to chujiasi over the years and why she had become so sensitive.


    "Are you hungry? I heard you haven''t eaten to wait for me. "


    When song muzhe said this, Chu Jiasi felt hungry.


    "The dishes are delivered by Mrs. song and are still hot in the microwave." Chujiasi put on her slippers and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    Song muzhe followed and helped.


    Song Yunqing''s cooking was very good. Chu Jiasi, who was already hungry, was not hypocritical and soon ate two bowls of rice.


    Song muzhe ate slowly and spent more time watching Chu Jiasi.


    Seeing that she had almost eaten, song muzhe asked, "I heard that those old antiques are embarrassing you today?"


    Chujiasi wiped her mouth and nodded: "yes, everyone is not convinced that I take over the company."


    Aware of Chu Jiasi''s discomfort, song muzhe grasped her Qianqian jade hand: "it''s okay, Jiasi, I''m here."


    Song muzhe never thought about letting Chu Jiasi do what he likes. He will solve the rest of the problems and troubles.


    But in the past month or two, he also saw that Chu Jiasi didn''t rely on others for everything. She was independent and strong, not to mention Zhiyuan was the last thing left to her by Chu''s father, and she had to protect it.


    Inexplicably felt an invisible encouragement and strength, Chu Jiasi smiled: "OK."


    After saying that, Chu Jiasi''s eyes unconsciously fell on the ring song muzhe was wearing, and her beautiful eyes moved.


    Since it was an agreed marriage, Chu Jiasi was in a separate room, and song muzhe didn''t force her to do anything.


    The next morning, the air that had just rained at night was soaked with the fresh smell of soil, and the sun was warm and not dazzling.


    When Chu Jiasi got up and went downstairs, song muzhe was still sitting on the sofa and looking at the financial newspaper. His handsome face had deep and three-dimensional features, and his hands and feet were incomparably precious.


    "Up?" Song muzhe raised his head and looked at Chu Jiasi with some crazy eyes, with a soft smile in his mouth: "I''m hot. I''ll have breakfast first, and I''ll take you to the company later."


    Chu Jiasi blushed and looked embarrassed. "You don''t have to give it to me. I''ll go myself."


    Although Zhiyuan''s company is not far from RS International Group, Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to bother song muzhe any more.


    And I don''t know how many paparazzi reporters are hiding near the company. If they find themselves getting off song muzhe''s car, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    Song muzhe helped her a lot. She didn''t want to bring trouble to him and RS international group.


    Knowing Chu Jiasi''s concerns, song muzhe picked Jianmei: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. No one dares to talk nonsense."


    Song muzhe couldn''t beat it. Chu Jiasi, who had a good breakfast, finally got into his car.


    The car stopped downstairs in Zhiyuan. Chu Jiasi thought about whether to say something. He heard song muzhe''s mellow voice: "I''m going to have a meeting in S City in the afternoon, and I''ll take you back."


    "OK."


    Chujiasi got out of the car.


    Seeing the car disappear at the corner of the underground garage, Chu Jiasi breathed a long sigh of relief and was about to put it into the elevator. Just as she turned around, she looked at a pair of disappointed and angry eyes.


    "You..."


    Chujiasi was slightly surprised and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Jinyu approached Chu Jiasi step by step, red eyes and trembling voice: "this is what you said. You have nothing?"


    "Miss Meng, things are not what you think." Chujiasi wants to explain.


    "Not what I thought?" Tears fell down Meng Jinyu''s face. She stared at Chu Jiasi: "when he was in the hospital, he tried every means to protect you. Now he has gone to great lengths to buy a broken company for you and send you to and from work, but you told me it''s not what I thought?"


    Chujiasi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    This is the second time she has seen Meng Jinyu, but she can see from her eyes that she likes song muzhe.


    For a long time, Meng Jinyu calmed her mood, wiped away her tears and took out a check from her bag: "your name is Chu Jiasi, right? I know the company your father left you is in danger. Fortunately, Leo helped you keep it. "


    "I don''t care what purpose you approach Leo for. The money in it is all my wealth for more than 20 years. I don''t want anything. As long as you leave Leo and return him to me."


    In the end, Meng Jinyu was almost begging Chu Jiasi.


    Meng Jinyu doesn''t know what went wrong. She only knows that everything has changed since Mu Xichen finished the operation and met Chu Jiasi in the hospital. It seems that song muzhe doesn''t exist in the world.


    Chujiasi looked at a string of numbers on the check through the dim light of the garage.


    In this benefit oriented society, Meng Jinyu is willing to exchange all his money for a person''s departure. How deep is Meng Jinyu''s feelings for song muzhe.


    "Miss Meng, I''m sorry." Meng jiasiyu is leaving.


    "Stop!"


    Meng Jinyu shouted angrily and grabbed Chu Jiasi''s wrist.

 Chapter 788

    Meng Jinyu''s strength was so strong that her wrist hurt.


    "Chujiasi, you fox, give me back Leo! Leo is mine. We grew up together. He loves me! "


    "Meng Jinyu!"


    Chu Jia wanted to get rid of the shackles. Meng Jinyu shouted hoarsely. A loud slap hit her face, which was particularly abrupt in the underground garage.


    Meng Jinyu covered her face and looked unbelievably at Song muzhe who suddenly appeared in front of her. Tears slid down her face: "Leo, you hit me?"


    Song muzhe ignored Meng Jinyu, but was worried and hurriedly checked the situation of Chu Jiasi: "how about Jiasi and whether there was any injury."


    The extremely different treatment made Meng Jinyu''s final reason finally collapse.


    "Song muzhe, I have been with you for so many years. I love you most. Why do you treat me like this!" Meng Jinyu cried. Her heart was like being cut out with a knife. It was full of holes and blood.


    If Meng Jinyu was lucky enough to comfort himself that song muzhe was just helping Chu Jiasi and would not love men and women. He still loved her, then Meng Jinyu is sober enough now.


    Song muzhe has shown by his actions that he has never loved himself!


    never!


    "As I said, I just regard you as my sister and don''t think about it."


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi and said something like throwing salt on Meng Jinyu''s wound, which was suffocating with pain.


    "Leo... You..." Meng Jinyu took a hard step back. He never knew song muzhe. He looked at him like a rain of tears: "I''ve paid for more than 20 years. Finally, you told me not to think about it?"


    "Hello, song muzhe! Your heart is really cruel! "


    Shaking her head and saying this, Meng Jinyu turned and staggered out of the garage, with a sad and pitiful figure.


    "Leo, will Miss Meng be all right?" Chu Jiasi frowned and worried about Meng Jinyu''s mental state.


    Song muzhe picked up the check falling on the ground with an obscure look: "No."


    I hope Jinyu can figure it out for herself after this time. Maybe she doesn''t love herself all.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Collect his mind, song muzhe put the check back in his pocket and straightened the collar of Chu Jiasi''s clothes: "your mobile phone has fallen."


    Chu Jiasi first wiped his pocket when he heard the speech. As expected, it was empty.


    She took the phone and smiled: "thank you."


    Song muzhe was worried that Chu Jiasi had to send her upstairs. Chu Jiasi was stubborn, but he was free.


    Today, Zhiyuan has an interview and recruitment. Chu Jiasi prevents others from thinking too much. Song muzhe is not allowed to enter the door.


    Song muzhe, who was blocked at the door, couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that if he wanted to come step by step, he didn''t stay tough. When he explained, he took good care of Chu Jiasi and went back to his RS international group.


    "Mr. Chu, this is the list of interviews sent by personnel. Have a look."


    Chu Jiasi, who reviewed the end documents, took over the interview list and nodded after a brief look: "it''s good from the data. Let''s go."


    This is the first recruitment of Zhiyuan to m City, which is related to the company''s talents. Chu Jiasi naturally wants to check it.


    At the door of the elevator, Chu Jiasi looked at her watch and her beautiful eyes flashed: "Shi Jia, there are still 20 minutes before the formal interview. You come down 15 minutes late."


    Shi Jian''s eyes crossed clearly and smiled enchanting and bright: "good president Chu, I wish you something."


    On the 32nd floor of Zhiyuan personnel department, there are many young people waiting for the interview, either green and quiet, or with heavy makeup, or handsome, all kinds of.


    "... the interview is about to begin. Why hasn''t the interviewer come yet? It''s really a small company to let so many people wait for it. "


    "Who says not? I heard that although this company is under the famous RS International Group, it was just a bankrupt garbage company in L City half a month ago. If it weren''t for the face of RS International Group, I wouldn''t even come in."


    "Don''t say so. Although Zhiyuan has experienced some twists and turns, it can survive and become a subsidiary of RS International Group, which shows that it is still a little confident."


    Chu Jiasi walked to the middle and listened to the interviewers in twos and threes gather together to discuss in a low voice.


    "Who said I really came to work in this broken company?" A beautiful woman with big wavy curly hair painted with heavy makeup scoffed and looked dismissive.


    "I was lucky to meet song muzhe, President of RS international group at a charity party, which is much more handsome than that in screen newspapers and periodicals, especially a single aristocrat with many gold and diamonds. Zhiyuan is his company. As long as I enter Zhiyuan, is it still far to be Mrs. Lu?"


    Mrs. Lu?


    Chu Jiasi sighed secretly. If song muzhe knew that he had not only recruited talents for him, but also found a candidate for Mrs. Lu, would he be grateful to her?


    Chujiasi shook her head as soon as the idea fell.


    Maybe at that time, don''t say thank you. With her understanding of song muzhe, she may kill her with an eye knife.


    The big wave beauty saw Chu Jiasi shaking her head when she finished saying. Her charming face was suddenly unhappy and angry: "aunt, what do you mean by shaking your head? Look down on me? "


    Her voice was not covered up. All the people in the corridor heard her and cast their eyes.


    Seeing that the big wave beauty had poor eyes, Chu Jiasi coughed and pointed to herself: "are you talking to me?"


    The big wave beauty hugged her chest with both hands and smiled sarcastically: "look at who around here is like you, a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside. It doesn''t mean who you say."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Jiasi first looked down at his clothes. It''s not a luxury brand, but it''s also high-end customization. It''s not very foreign and fashionable, but it''s also at the forefront of the trend.


    "Ignore her. She''s just jealous of you." The girl with glasses next to her thought that chujiasi hung her head because she was sad, so she pressed down her voice to comfort her.


    "This woman''s name is Yang Lan. We graduated from a school together this year. When she was in school, she was so arrogant. I don''t know how many beautiful primary school girls she abused and humiliated."


    The glasses girl whispered to Chu Jiasi about Yang Lan. When she saw that Chu Jiasi was looking at her, she was embarrassed and smiled: "my name is review. I''m here to interview an administrative assistant. What about you, little sister."


    Chu Jiasi was shaken by the review''s bright smile: "I''m here for an interview, too."


    Review... The name sounds a little strange at first, and it feels lovely after reading it several times.


    Reviewing the misunderstanding of Chu Jiasi''s meaning, he looked surprised, "ah, you are my twenty seventh opponent?" He said, reviewing his decadent head: "it''s over. It''s another head giving. I''m basically out of business with you, little sister."


    He pouted as if he were going to cry the next second.


    "You, you ignore me!" Yang Lan saw that they didn''t know what they were talking about and stamped her feet with anger.

 Chapter 789

    Yang Lan claims to be the school flower of M University. Wherever she goes, she thinks she is the focus of the crowd and should be the object of everyone''s pursuit.


    Chu Jiasi may not have her delicate makeup, but the other party looks gentle and charming.


    Reviewing and holding the eyeglass frame, he grinned: "you misunderstood, classmate Yang Lan. We didn''t ignore you, but didn''t take you to heart at all."


    Poof!


    The people around couldn''t help laughing.


    "Review, you!" The school flower becomes a joke. Yang Lan blushes with anger and explodes in her eyes.


    Review this cheap woman. I can''t get along with her in school. Now that I graduate, even the interview is haunted. Wait to sit in a high position and see how she treats her!


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What''s the use of fighting for a quick tongue? You have a flat appearance and body. You want to be a cultural man with glasses. People like you, not to mention RS International Group, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the door of Zhiyuan!"


    Review did not get angry, "I have no good-looking skin, but I know self-esteem."


    As long as fresh graduates are present, they all know that the connotation of review is Yang Lan.


    People in all universities in M city have heard a gossip: the school flower of M University did not hesitate to seduce the teacher and was warned by the teacher in order not to fail to graduate smoothly.


    "Yang Lan, you bitch are talking nonsense!" Feeling the mocking eyes from around, Yang Lan felt a burning pain on her face. She raised her hand and was about to fight for review.


    But her hand was held in mid air and could not move.


    Yang Lan stared at Chu Jiasi with flaming eyes: "what are you doing!"


    "What am I doing?" Chu Jiasi shook off Yang Lan with a cold face, "dare to be wild in my place. Why do you ask me?"


    Yang Lan seemed to hear a big joke: "your territory? What elephant is there with onions in his nose! "


    As soon as Yang Lan''s words fell, Shi Jian came out of the special elevator, "what''s going on? What''s the noise?"


    "Special help!" Yang Lan, who met Shi Jian, was surprised and immediately flattered: "Shi tezhu, did Xiao song always ask you to come for an interview?"


    When we saw that Yang Lan and the interviewer actually knew each other, we lost most of our confidence for a time.


    "As I said before, Shi specially helps you to be excellent and capable. Sooner or later, you will be reused by President song..."


    "Who are you? Do I know you well?" Yang Lan chattered and was impatiently interrupted by Shi Jian.


    The low laugh of satire and ridicule made Yang Lan''s face hang, "I... I''m Yang Lan, the school flower of M University. Don''t Shi tezhu remember me?"


    She was lucky to meet Shi Jia at a campus dinner party, followed song muzhe to attend the banquet and had a word with her. Therefore, Yang Lan subconsciously thought that she and Shi Jia were already friends.


    "Sorry, I don''t care much about cats and dogs." When she was flirting, her eyes were like silk, and her words made Yang Lan''s face green and white.


    "Cut, it''s good to say. I don''t know who is the elephant with onion in his nose." Wenxi made a face at Yang Lan.


    Chujiasi is funny. It turns out that those who wear glasses are not necessarily quiet and harmless small flowers, but also thorny roses.


    Shi Cai didn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Lan. He went over and asked, "President Chu, it''s almost time. Are we going to start the interview?"


    Chu, President Chu!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Chu Jiasi, especially the review. They were so surprised that their glasses were almost falling to the ground.


    "Are you the Chu and general manager of Zhiyuan?" Review felt incredible and looked at Chu Jiasi up and down with a complex expression.


    Yang Lan jumped up as if she had eaten Xiang. She trembled and pointed to Chu Jiasi: "Shi tezhu, what did you just call this woman? She is like a country bumpkin. How, how can she be the president of Zhiyuan! "


    Even Yang Lan doesn''t believe this. She just doesn''t like Chu Jiasi''s fresh and refined appearance. In fact, the other party''s dress makes her jealous and hate.


    At this time, everyone was lucky that they didn''t meet what Yang Lan said about Chu Jiasi.


    "If Chu always comes from the countryside, you are a local dog in the field." When she Mei smiled, her words made Yang Lan want to vomit blood.


    "Well, let''s start the interview." Chujiasi walked into the conference room with the interview materials.


    Xiaomengxin, who took the president of the company as the interview with her, reviewed this minute and wanted to slap herself.


    The interview began. Because of the farce just now, everyone knew Chu Jiasi. Although they were still a little nervous, they played well on the whole.


    Yang Lan is quite self-conscious. She knows that she has completely offended Chu Jiasi and will not hire her. She simply leaves with a few cruel words and leaves in embarrassment.


    Wenxi was on the 25th. By the time she got there, she had almost finished the interview.


    "Chu, President Chu."


    Review helped the spectacle frame. She was a little restrained. She was worried that Chu Jiasi would care about her violent behavior just now.


    Chu Jiasi just smiled Enron. "Hello, Miss Wen, we have seen your resume. Your performance in school is very good. You have won the second and third prizes in provincial competitions for many times. Now please tell me what kind of position it is in administration."


    Chujiasi''s closeness let Wenxi relax slowly and answer calmly.


    For the sake of fairness, the interviewer has several directors besides Chu Jiasi. It is rare that everyone is very satisfied with the review performance.


    After asking several related questions, Chu Jiasi nodded: "Miss Xing Wen, your interview is over. We will inform you of the interview results within three days."


    The reviser breathed a sigh of relief and changed his sharp tongue. "Good president Chu, thank you all."


    After reviewing the last two, the interview for the position of administrative assistant came to an end.


    At the end of the interview for all positions, it was sunset. Chu Jiasi rubbed her sore waist and looked at the time. She said to several directors: "I''ve worked hard for several directors today. When I count the scores, I''ll send them to everyone''s mailbox."


    Today, the directors also saw Chu Jiasi''s understanding of management. Although it is still slightly green, it is much better than before.


    What outsiders don''t know is that Chu Jiasi stayed up all night for today''s interview. I don''t know how much information she checked.


    After leaving the finishing work to Shi Jia, Chu Jiasi packed up and prepared for work.


    As soon as she came downstairs, a man respectfully came up and said, "Miss Chu, President song is waiting for you over there."


    Chu Jiasi followed the man''s eyes and happened to face the handsome face of song muzhe.


    Making sure there were no special people around, Chu Jiasi got into song muzhe''s car.


    "Why is it so late today?" Song muzhe put on the seat belt for Chu Jiasi.


    The fragrance of song muzhe lingered between the wings of his nose. Chu Jiasi''s heart beat faster and his ears were slightly red: "the interviewers exceeded the budget, so he added a shift."


    As a nurse, Chu Jiasi asked herself whether she had never had close contact with the opposite sex in the hospital, but when she came to song muzhe, she always felt strange.

 Chapter 790

    "What do you think?" Song muzhe also found something wrong with Chu Jiasi.


    "Nothing, nothing." Chu Jiasi''s heart beat out of order and her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    Feeling the change of Chu Jiasi''s state of mind, song muzhe felt soft.


    No matter what happens next, he will protect his little woman''s health all her life.


    "Then let''s go home."


    The word "go home" fell in chujiasi''s ear, which made her mind ripple.


    Home


    How long has no one said the word to her.


    Before the car started, chujiasi''s mobile phone rang, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere.


    She was sorry and smiled at Song muzhe. She was relieved. She slid the screen to answer the painful phone: "hello."


    "Hello, is this miss chujiasi?" There was a light female voice on the phone, a little worried.


    Chujiasi''s eyelids jumped, and a strange feeling rose inexplicably.


    "It''s me."


    "Hello, Miss Chu Jiasi. I''m a colleague of Dr. Yu. There''s a sudden situation here. We can''t contact her family for the time being. Can you come to the hospital?"


    "Shanshan?" Chu Jiasi''s tone became urgent: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Chu Jiasi has been busy with the company since she returned to m city. She hasn''t met Yu Xiaoshan yet. When she suddenly heard her news, Chu Jiasi remembered that Yu Xiaoshan left in a hurry in L City. Her state is very wrong.


    Hang up, chujiasi wants to get off: "sorry, Leo, my friend has something to deal with. Go home first."


    Before Chu Jiasi could open the door, song muzhe stopped her and asked the driver to change direction: "don''t worry, I''ll go with you."


    The driver was a visionary. The speed was fast but stable. He arrived at Yu Xiaoshan''s Hospital in about 20 minutes.


    "Hello, where is Dr. Yu Xiaoshan''s office?"


    Yu Xiaoshan was hired at a high salary by the central hospital within a few days after returning home.


    "Are you...?" The nurse asked by chujiasi looked at her warily.


    The little nurse''s reaction made her feel that the situation was wrong, "I''m a friend of doctor Yu."


    "It''s doctor Yu''s friend." The little nurse took back her hostile eyes and personally led Chu Jiasi and song muzhe: "come with me."


    "Miss Chu, I''m sorry just now. There are too many people coming to the doctor these two days. We have to be careful for the doctor''s safety."


    "There are too many people looking for Shanshan?" Chujiasi is suspicious.


    She and Shanshan have known each other for a long time. Shanshan has no other friends except her in M city.


    The little nurse hesitated for a few seconds before she lowered her voice and said, "as soon as Dr. Yu came, the director of surgery handed over the most difficult patient just received by the hospital to her. Unfortunately, an accident happened a few days ago. The patient''s condition deteriorated and he was admitted to the ICU. His family members came to the doctor every day."


    "Is it Shanshan''s operation?"


    "Yes, doctor Yu came in through special recruitment in the hospital. Everyone doubted her ability. Under pressure, the yard handed over the patient to her."


    "I think I know who this patient is." Song muzhe, who was silent behind Chu Jiasi, outlined: "if I really guessed it, your friend will take off a layer of skin this time."


    The little nurse noticed that song muzhe behind Chu Jiasi was infatuated with flowers for a moment, "he has peeled off."


    During the conversation, the three came to a ward.


    Through the visiting window, Chu Jiasi quickly recognized that the person wearing a respirator wrapped in gauze on the hospital bed was obviously Yu Xiaoshan.


    "Shanshan!"


    Chu Jiasi was so nervous that when she wanted to rush in, she was stopped by the little nurse: "don''t worry, Miss Chu. The doctor suffered some trauma and didn''t hurt his internal organs. Now she is still in a coma and needs to rest."


    Song muzhe also comforted in a warm voice: "Jiasi, don''t worry. It means that the doctor has a good rest. Now the most important thing is to find out what''s going on in advance."


    Looking at Yu Xiaoshan lying on the bed like a piece of paper, Chu Jiasi''s heart was cut like a knife, her body was soft, and tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Leo... How did Shanshan and Shanshan become like this."


    "Miss Chu, let''s go and talk." The little nurse sighed.


    Song muzhe helped Chu Jiasi and followed the little nurse to the nurse''s lounge. His mood calmed down a little.


    The little nurse looked around and said, "yes, Miss Chu, the patient handed over to doctor Yu by the director of surgery is the old man of the Jin family who had a car accident last month."


    "Sure enough." When song muzhe heard the speech, his eyes crossed clearly.


    "Jin family?" Chu Jiasi''s white lips murmured, and she had heard of the Jin family.


    It seems that the Jin family suddenly moved to m City five years ago. At that time, the Jin family was just a small company that had just been listed. It was deeply rooted and strong in just five years.


    What Chu Jiasi knows is that as we all know, song muzhe, who is also a business figure, has narrow and sharp eyes: "the Jin family is mainly engaged in science and technology industry and medical treatment, and the company''s private hospitals are all over the world, which is also the biggest reason why the Jin family is rising so fast."


    "A month ago, on the night of Mr. Jin''s 70th birthday, when he came home from the banquet, the brake of his car suddenly failed and rushed into the river. Although the man was rescued in time, he had congestion on his head. In addition, he had entered the ancient rare earth last year, so he hasn''t woke up yet."


    The little nurse was surprised that song muzhe actually knew so much inside information. Seeing his eyes, he worshipped and admired: "this gentleman is right. If you don''t clean up the congestion on his head, the possibility of Mr. Jin waking up is extremely small, or he won''t wake up in his life."


    Chu Jiasi, who was worried about Xiaoshan''s situation, didn''t notice the little nurse''s mind. She tightened her eyebrows and trembled her voice: "the Jin family has a noble status in M city. Old Jin is like a hot potato. If you wake up, you will be rich and prosperous, and if there is an accident, you will serve your sentence in prison."


    Everyone who studies medicine knows that old man Jin is old and the possibility of successful operation is extremely small.


    Since both treatment and non treatment come to the same end, why not find a scapegoat.


    Chu Jia thought through the joints, and his back was cold.


    The hospital was originally a place to save the dying and heal the wounded, but now it has actually become a place to weigh the pros and cons!


    After hearing Chu Jiasi finish, the little nurse pursed her lips, lowered her head and pulled her nails, "Miss Chu is right."


    "Eighty percent of the people in the hospital voted for the doctor to preside over the operation, and the doctor agreed without shirking it. The operation was very successful, but doctor Yu looked at the operating table and hurried away after receiving a message. "


    "Who knows... Who knows that a patient''s allergic condition is aggravated by accidentally using the wrong amount of penicillin. The family members say that the doctor is absent without permission and does not do a good job as a doctor. They say that if, if something happens to Mr. Jin, he will be buried with the doctor."


    "How''s old man Jin now?"

 Chapter 791

    Chujiasi''s heart hung to her throat.


    "Mr. Jin died last week. The mourning meeting will be held in the funeral home three days later." Song muzhe''s eyes sank.


    He heard about master Jin, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. He even involved chujiasi''s friend.


    Chujiasi''s face became whiter. "Dead... How could this happen."


    The little nurse''s voice was also crying and sobbed in a low voice: "after the doctor learned about the patient''s situation, he hurried back, but he still didn''t rescue it. The family members came to the doctor''s trouble these days. This morning, a group of people came to the doctor without saying a word and broke the doctor''s two ribs."


    Two ribs... As a nurse, chujiasi knows too well what it means to break two ribs for a person.


    "Didn''t you say Shanshan wasn''t badly hurt?" Chujiasi, with scarlet eyes, stared at the little nurse and shouted, "it''s not serious to break two ribs. What''s serious?"


    "Woo woo woo yeah, sorry, I didn''t mean it." The little nurse was so frightened by Chu Jiasi that she shrunk her shoulders and burst into tears, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid miss Chu, you can''t control your emotions in front of the doctor''s ward!"


    "Jiasi, calm down and ask for other information." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s trembling hand and gave her strength.


    If the little nurse must have looked at Song muzhe with admiration and gratitude just now, where would she still be in the mood to think about this when she clearly felt Chu Jiasi''s anger.


    Wiped his tears, the little nurse continued, "although we all knew that such a thing would happen, we didn''t expect it to happen. Now the hospital doesn''t know what to do with the doctor. I... I secretly heard the president and director say to expel the doctor and cancel the doctor''s qualification certificate an hour ago."


    "What!" Chujiasi smiled angrily. "Did they forget that Shanshan was broken two ribs in the morning? Can''t wait to fire her and revoke her qualification certificate? "


    Yu Xiaoshan''s obsession with medicine is too clear to Chu Jiasi. She can''t imagine the scene when Yu Xiaoshan learned such a treatment result as soon as she woke up.


    Chu Jiasi walked angrily on the edge of reason, and the door of the lounge was pushed open: "doctor Yu was still lying in the ward, and someone from the Jin family made trouble again... Yue? What are they? "


    "You just said the Jin family came again?" Chu Jiasi asked in a cold voice before the little nurse Yue Yue spoke.


    The little nurse who came in didn''t notice Yueyue''s eyes and nodded: "yes, it''s said that Mrs. Jin personally led someone to block in front of the doctor''s ward and threatened to kill the doctor to pay for his life, otherwise... Hey, where are you going?"


    Before the little nurse finished, Chu Jiasi went out of the lounge, followed by song muzhe.


    Another little nurse carrying a lunch box wondered, frightened Yue''s shoulder and said, "who is this woman? She looks pretty. Is her boyfriend behind her? How handsome! "


    Yue Yue was so anxious that he stamped his foot: "Miss Chu is a friend of doctor Yu. They all told you not to say it. It must be noisy again later!"


    "It''s not our fault. Who knows who she is... Yueyue, where are you going again!"


    Lunch box nurse still make complaints about it, Yue Yue chased it out.


    "Who is angry with? She doesn''t think who used the wrong amount of medicine." The little lunch box nurse made a mockery of her dissatisfaction.


    "All right, all right. Now everyone in the hospital is afraid of getting involved in this matter. Don''t say a word."


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator, song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s gloomy and cold face, his thin lips opened, and he still didn''t say anything.


    No matter what happens, he will protect her. No one should hurt her!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Chu Jiasi was angry and angry, but she could see song muzhe''s worry.


    She is not an impulsive person. She knows that the most important thing now is to ask Yu Xiaoshan for a statement and clear her grievances.


    Hearing her say this, song muzhe shook his head funny. It seems that his little girl is not as weak and helpless as he thought.


    When Chu Jiasi and song muzhe came to Yu Xiaoshan''s ward, there was a lot of noise in the corridor.


    "... it''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives and pay off their debts. Yu Xiaoshan''s academic incompetence should be punished for killing people!"


    "My father is just a simple brain congestion. It''s just a small operation. Yu Xiaoshan killed him. We can''t just forget it!"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Jin and Mr. Jin. Our hospital will give you a perfect answer about Mr. Jin. You can see that doctor Yu is unconscious in the hospital bed now, so let''s wait until she wakes up?"


    "No!"


    "What if she doesn''t wake up? What about her family? Let her family out! Someone must be responsible for such a big thing! "


    Song muzhe has cold ice in his eyes: "Jiasi, I''ll make a phone call."


    "OK."


    Coldly looking at the farce, Chu Jiasi quickly walked over, "is it enough?"


    The people who were about to start stopped and looked at her. Mrs. Jin looked up and down and sneered, "who are you?"


    "Aren''t you looking for Yu Xiaoshan''s family? I am. " Chujiasi spoke coldly.


    For Chu Jiasi and Yu Xiaoshan, they have long been relatives of each other.


    "You?" Mrs. Jin disdained even more: "which onion are you? Do you know who Yu Xiaoshan offended? You can''t afford to sell you! "


    "We must compensate, but you must compensate us."


    The Jin family seemed to hear some big joke, looked at each other, then looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "we compensate you? Are you crazy about money, you crazy woman? Come here and talk nonsense! "


    "Miss, no matter who you are, I beg you not to make trouble with me, will you? They are the Jin family in M city. Do you know the Jin family? "


    The old yard was flushed with anxiety and hurried to hold Chu Jiasi. He was deeply afraid that she would say something shocking again.


    Chujiasi smiled coldly: "Dean, if I remember correctly, it seems that you let Shanshan take over master Jin? Why, now that something has happened, I just want to pick myself up. Do we have to blame Shanshan for all the problems? "


    "You...!"


    The dean who was said to be on his mind stared in vain, but Chu Jiasi couldn''t refute.


    "I don''t care what your calculations are. Anyway, my old man is still lying in the funeral home. His bones are not cold. Someone must be responsible."


    Chu Jiasi held her hand tightly and said faintly, "naturally, you should be responsible, but let the law judge how you should be responsible."


    "So you''re going through the judicial process?" Mrs. Jin''s arrogant face cooled down.


    "She''s right."


    Chu Jiasi was about to answer Mrs. Jin, and a deep and irresistible voice took the lead.


    When everyone looked, many of the Jin family changed their faces.

 Chapter 792

    "Xiao, Xiao Song?"


    Mrs. Jin quickly reacted and returned to her former elegant appearance. She smiled stiffly, "is there something wrong with Mr. Song coming to the hospital?"


    "My wife''s friend was bullied. I''ll come and have a look with her." Song muzhe''s cold eyes were like a secluded pool, with a faint sneer in his mouth.


    "Madam!" Before Mrs. Jin spoke, there was an incredible cry of surprise in the corridor.


    A young and beautiful woman squeezed out from behind and couldn''t believe it. She pointed to Chu Jiasi: "Mr. Song, is your wife?"


    "Mr. Song, you''re kidding, aren''t you? How can you have a wife? I haven''t received any news."


    The woman was about to cry angrily, as if song muzhe was a ungrateful man.


    Song muzhe raised his eyebrows: "please be careful, miss. My wife is here. It''s not good for her to misunderstand."


    With that, song muzhe grabbed Chu Jiasi''s small waist, and the vegetarian ring on his middle finger explained all the problems.


    Chu Jiasi, who was still thinking about Yu Xiaoshan, didn''t expect song muzhe to admit his identity directly in front of so many people. For a moment, his brain was still a little confused and didn''t keep up with song muzhe''s thinking jump.


    "Mr. Song, this... How is this possible..."


    "Read! This is not the time to say this! " Mrs. Jin, who had known her daughter''s mind for a long time, pulled Jin Niannian aside and gave a warning.


    Then he looked at Chu Jiasi and song muzhe, and his attitude was much kinder than before: "Mr. Song, it''s amazing that Yu Xiaoshan is your wife''s friend, but Mr. Song, Yu Xiaoshan is involved in a homicide case. Are you sure you want to intervene?"


    Mrs. Jin hinted that she hoped song muzhe would not mind the matter.


    The Song family is powerful and respected in M city. Although they are not weak, they are not a little worse than the Song family. What she did not calculate was that Yu Xiaoshan''s background was so big that she had a friend of president Song''s wife.


    However, why didn''t she hear that song muzhe was married? Was it a hidden marriage?


    Anyway, up to now, Yu Xiaoshan has to carry the pot on her back, whether she doesn''t carry it or not!


    Song muzhe didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Jin''s words and smiled: "Yu Xiaoshan''s business is my wife''s business, my wife''s business is my business."


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Song muzhe and felt a warm current in his heart.


    "Well... The old man of our family also said that Yu Xiaoshan died. Didn''t the Dean say that he would hand her over to our Jin family?" Being stared at by song muzhe, Mrs. Jin couldn''t help sweating.


    "I also said how the truth should be judged by the law. If you don''t talk about master Jin for the time being, you can''t do well by hiring someone to break Shan Shan''s two ribs. " Chu Jiasi suppressed her fear and was not afraid of Mrs. Jin''s fine makeup face.


    "You bitch, don''t think that if you encourage Mr. Song, you will have a backer. I tell you, don''t talk about looking for a lawyer. Even if you go to the police station, my brother is not afraid of you!"


    Jin Niannian pointed to his hands and feet and scolded. His words had no brain. Mrs. Jin wanted her to get out of here quickly.


    This fool! She doesn''t know what''s going on now!


    If it really gets to the police station and the legal interface, all their previous efforts will be in vain!


    "Yue Nan, take your cousin back to have a rest first." Mrs. Jin rubbed her sore eyebrows. After the young man named Yue Nan twisted and dragged the reluctant Jin Niannian away, she looked at Chu Jiasi meaningfully: "let me call you Mrs. song for the time being?"


    "Mrs. song, don''t mention that the dean and the director of surgery are here. I don''t dare to make a mess in front of your husband, general manager song. As we all know, my father did die because Yu Xiaoshan left without permission, right? We don''t want much, as long as she admits her mistakes in front of all the reporters. "


    "As for the compensation, the Jin family doesn''t want much, just 30 million. There is no shortage of money in our family, but it is to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven. I believe Yu Xiaoshan has such a righteous friend as Mrs. song. 30 million compensation is not a problem. "


    Mrs. Jin''s abacus was very good. Before Chu Jiasi and song muzhe were worthless, she just shouted to make Yu Xiaoshan responsible, but she didn''t say how to be responsible.


    Now I know that there is song muzhe behind Yu Xiaoshan. Let alone a lion, even wild dogs dare to speak.


    Not to mention that the 30 million chujiasi won''t let song muzhe help out. As Mrs. Jin just said, admitting work mistakes at the press conference leads to invalid rescue of patients, which is a fatal blow to every doctor and nurse,


    "Impossible." Chu Jia refused without thinking.


    She won''t choose to promise, and Yu Xiaoshan won''t choose to promise.


    Jin Fu smiled: "Yu Xiaoshan is not a qualified doctor, but for Mrs. song and Xiao Song, 30 million is just a drop in the bucket. Such a perfect solution is better than sitting in prison, isn''t it?"


    "Who said there was only such a solution?" A slightly ruffian male voice interrupted Mrs. Jin''s plan again.


    I saw someone wearing black leather clothes and sunglasses. He was slender and tall. Although he could not compare with the evil spirit of song muzhe, he was also good enough for his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Mrs. Jin stared at Chi Hao unkindly and went crazy at the bottom of her heart.


    Damn it, okay, why did so many people suddenly run out!


    "If you don''t change your name, you won''t change your name. Chi Hao, the future hope of the police station and the captain of the criminal investigation team."


    "Police, police station? Chi hao? "


    Mrs. Jin was so weak that she almost fainted.


    Jin Niannian has a grumpy temper since childhood and is used to making trouble. Therefore, Mrs. Jin has heard of Chi Hao, who has a headache for the director of the police station.


    Despite Chi Hao''s usual coquettish appearance, he has good means of handling cases. In front of him, there are only suspects, no perfect crime and status. The important thing is not to enter the oil and salt.


    "How about Mu zhe? Is the speed OK?" Chi Hao thought he was very handsome.


    Song muzhe glanced helplessly at the bottom of his eyes: "faster than a snail."


    "I never expected anything nice to say from you." Chi Hao resented, and make complaints about Chuci''s gentle voice.


    The familiar address and voice for several years made Chi Hao subconsciously look at Chu Jiasi next to him and look at the familiar little face for a few seconds: "Tian Xin?"


    The plot jumps too fast. The original interpretation of doctor-patient disputes has now become a marriage recognition meeting.


    "My ODA heart is really you!" Chi Hao quickly took off his sunglasses and was surprised and happy: "Why are you here!"


    Xiaotian Xin


    When Chi Hao was surprised and happy, he didn''t notice that the air temperature around him had dropped several degrees, and song muzhe''s handsome face was black and green.


    "Long time no see."

 Chapter 793

    "My little Tian Xin hasn''t seen you for so many years, but he wants to kill me!" Chi Hao is overjoyed and wants to hold Chu Jiasi. However, he bumps into a strong chest.


    "It''s business for you to come." The man''s voice was Yin measured, which made people shiver.


    Chi Hao seemed to be splashed with cold water, gnashing his teeth and staring at Song muzhe: "aren''t people standing here and lying inside? What''s the hurry! "


    Song muzhe ignored him, turned around and led Chu Jiasi to one side, with a gentle voice: "don''t be with scum."


    Three people have a doubt, how "these two people" know and look like a good relationship.


    But on this special occasion, everyone tacitly didn''t ask.


    "Song muzhe, you are cruel!"


    Anger belongs to anger. Chi Hao should get down to business first.


    He went to Mrs. Jin and took out his certificate. "Hello, Mrs. Jin, Mr. Song muzhe reported that you deliberately harassed patients and slandered. If it continues, I will detain you on the charge of disturbing the management of social security."


    "You! Hum! We''ll see! "


    Seeing that she was about to succeed, she killed a Chu Jiasi on the way, and song muzhe left such a hand behind her. Mrs. Jin, who knew she was wrong, was so angry that she had to take someone away first.


    When the Jin family had finished making trouble, the dean and director of surgery, who had been reducing their sense of existence, came out in a cold sweat and said, "Mr. Song, Mrs. song and officer Chi, thanks to you today, otherwise I don''t know how the Jin family would make trouble."


    "Dean, we help Shanshan. As for the hospital, we will divide the responsibilities according to how we should divide the responsibilities in the future, and I think Shanshan won''t cooperate with the wolf hearted hospital when she wakes up."


    After saying that, Chu Jiasi looked coldly at the surgical director hiding behind the president, and gently pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    There are two giant Buddhas one meter away. The disgraced Dean''s anger can''t take Chu Jiasi any more.


    He smiled: "Mr. Song, officer Chi, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. You''re free."


    Song muzhe''s eyes are always on Chu Jiasi. There''s still time and energy to deal with the dean and director of surgery. Chi Hao pulled song muzhe aside and looked at him unhappily after there was no one in the corridor: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Say what? Say that the object of this case is the Jin family? " Song muzhe didn''t have a good tone.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. When did you and Xiaotian Xin meet? What does it matter? "


    "Xiaotian Xin? That''s very kind. " Song muzhe''s mouth is outlined with a charming and gloomy tone.


    He didn''t miss chujiasi''s surprise and joy when he saw Chi Hao.


    Chi Hao has been fighting among all kinds of prisoners for so many years, and he has a good grasp of people''s thoughts and expressions.


    He copied his pocket with one hand, gently picked his sword eyebrow, and smiled at his lips: "no accident, Mr. Song is in love with our Xiaotian heart?"


    The words are doubtful, but the meaning is very certain.


    Chi Hao and song muzhe haven''t known each other for a short time. They know that he never has more than friends with any opposite sex, and song muzhe''s just seen Chu Jiasi''s eyes.


    "I want you to take care of it." Faintly spit out a few words. Song muzhe looked through the window at Chu Jiasi, who was helping Yu Xiaoshan wipe her body. There was a faint light in Feng''s eyes: "the death of the Jin family is not so simple. Investigate it well."


    Chi Hao was speechless by the first three words of song muzhe. Now I heard him say this with a cold hum: "don''t worry. I''ll have someone check it before I come. If there''s no accident, there will be an answer tomorrow."


    Chu Jiasi stayed with Yu Xiaoshan for a long time. When she looked up outside, the lights were already on.


    When she walked out of the ward, song muzhe was sitting on the chair in the corridor with a computer and tapping the keyboard. The slender and beautiful fingers made the women jealous.


    Looking at Song muzhe like this, Chu Jiasi crossed a strange line in his heart and gently came over: "I''m sorry to delay you today."


    Song muzhe, who was addicted to work, raised his eyes and smiled at Chu Jiasi''s clear eyes. He took her and sat beside him: "it''s all right. Anyway, the company doesn''t have anything important. How''s Yu Xiaoshan?"


    Nothing is more important than chujiasi.


    Chu Jiasi''s face was covered with a few sad clouds: "fortunately, although two ribs were broken, it''s good that the rescue was timely and connected."


    She sighed, and immediately seemed to think of something. She glanced around: "what about Chi Baigao? Is he gone? "


    Chi Baigao, Xiao Tianxin... Their relationship is really good.


    Song muzhe tasted it and remained unmoved: "Chi Hao went back to investigate old man Jin first."


    "There is a pond white report. I believe it will come out soon." Chu Jiasi showed a rare smile.


    The smile was dazzling in Song muzhe''s eyes. He asked, "do you have a good relationship with Chi hao?"


    Chu Jiasi didn''t find song muzhe''s different. He smiled and nodded: "he and I are classmates in primary school, junior middle school and senior high school or at the same table. I remember that when we first met, he wrote his name big and separated when he introduced himself on the podium. From then on, I called him Chi Baigao."


    "Bai Gao likes to make trouble since he was a child, but he protects me very much and stands out for me every time. My parents died a few days after the college entrance examination. I didn''t take the college entrance examination. We haven''t seen it again until today. "


    Chu Jiasi''s voice was flat. In his words, it was the joy of meeting old friends for many years, not other feelings. Song muzhe was bored all afternoon and his mood was much better.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s slender jade hand and smiled tenderly: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you later."


    Feeling the man''s temperature from his hand, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling crisp and numb.


    "So much has happened today. Are you hungry?" Don''t worry, Song Zhe, I''ll call you when I have something to do with the computer


    "OK."


    Yu Xiaoshan is lying alone in the hospital. Chujiasi is also worried that the Jin family will come to trouble.


    After determining that Chu Jiasi can do it alone, song muzhe went to the nurse station to give two blessings to the little nurse Yue Yue and went back.


    As soon as he got home, he saw song Yunqing busy in the kitchen.


    Song muzhe took off his suit, rolled up his shirt sleeve and walked over: "Mom, why are you here, dad?"


    Song Yunqing stopped cutting vegetables and looked at her son: "your father is at home with moom and star. I heard that Jiasi''s friend had an accident. I thought you must have no time to cook. I''ll come and have a look. Is Jiasi all right? "


    "It''s all right. She''s still in the hospital. I''ll bring something back."


    "Alas, Jiasi is a good child who values love and righteousness. She is busy with the company during the day. Now her friend is hurt like this. She must feel bad."

 Chapter 794

    When song Yunqing mentioned this, song muzhe was silent for a moment. After a long time, he nodded slightly.


    "I think her state today is really not very good, so I came back to get something to eat for her."


    Song Yunqing naturally knew the reason for this bad state. She was also very distressed about Chu Jiasi, and sighed at the moment.


    "Then wait a minute. I''ll stew some chicken soup and let you bring it."


    Song muzhe nodded and sat beside him for a while. Song Yunqing soon finished the chicken soup and took some other things.


    Just as song muzhe was carrying something to go out, he heard a voice behind him.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you."


    He turned his head and looked at Song Yunqing puzzled.


    "What?"


    Song Yunqing''s face hesitated. After a moment, he still said something.


    "Jin Yu has gone abroad and doesn''t know when she will come back. The child is arrogant and doesn''t know if she can live well there."


    Song muzhe picked his eyebrows, which seemed to be some accident. He felt that his mother was really worried about nothing, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about her."


    Although Meng Jinyu is indeed a little proud, it should not be a big problem for a person to survive outside.


    It''s just that I''m used to being a lady and have some pride in my heart. I''m still very good.


    Hearing him say this, song Yunqing pursed her lips.


    Seeing her tiny movements, song muzhe also knew what she wanted to say.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about her. I believe he will live well abroad. Maybe he can find his own happiness at that time."


    Song Yunqing nodded slowly, "now I can only hope that the child can live well abroad. You must be good to Sijia, do you hear me?"


    Song Yunqing doesn''t have to say this. Song muzhe will try his best to do it.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I''ll go back first. Sijia is still waiting for me in the hospital."


    After saying this, song muzhe went out with chicken soup and other things and drove to the hospital.


    In the hospital, chujiasi always stayed with Xiaoshan and was worried about her condition.


    Chu Jiasi felt angry when she remembered Mrs. Jin''s aggressive appearance before.


    She couldn''t help touching Yu Xiaoshan''s hand and whispered.


    "I knew you shouldn''t have had such an operation before. Now you''re so badly hurt by people splashing dirty water. Hey."


    When she said this, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help sighing. Although she said so, she knew that if yu Xiaoshan was given another chance, she would choose to save people.


    Just as chujiasi sighed, she heard a faint voice.


    "There''s no way. I''m a doctor. If I don''t save my life, do I deserve to be a doctor?"


    Hearing the sound, chujiasi looked up in shock and saw that Yu Xiaoshan had woken up and looked at her with a smile.


    To Yu Xiaoshan''s eyes, Chu Jiasi could not help but red her eyes and clenched her hand.


    "You''re awake. You don''t know how scared I am when I see you lying here. Can you save snacks next time? Don''t do this again in the future, OK?"


    Chujiasi burst into tears as she spoke.


    She is really afraid of losing Yu Xiaoshan.


    Chu Jiasi''s tears. Although Yu Xiaoshan just woke up, she still struggled to do it. Fortunately, Chu Jiasi stopped her in time. Even so, Yu Xiaoshan held out her hand and gently wiped away the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face.


    "Well, well, such a big man cries like this. What''s it like? Isn''t it good for me?"


    Hearing Yu Xiaoshan''s weak voice, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help staring at her.


    "You were broken two ribs, and you said it was good. What kind of situation is bad?"


    Yu Xiaoshan didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi already knew all the information. After hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing with a guilty heart.


    "I''m awake now. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s okay."


    Chujiasi originally wanted to talk about her more, but seeing Yu Xiaoshan''s pale face, chujiasi swallowed all her words back to her throat and said nothing more.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little dull, song muzhe came in with something. He was relieved to see Yu Xiaoshan wake up.


    If yu Xiaoshan has been unconscious, I don''t know how sad chujiasi is.


    Seeing that song muzhe came in with something and put all the chicken soup out, Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s probably only you who let our famous president song do these things."


    She jokingly said so, but Chu Jiasi glared at her.


    "What''s the use? Am I still with you in the hospital? Aren''t you still worried about you? "


    After Yu Xiaochu was so attentive, she quickly flattered her chicken soup.


    "Well, well, drink chicken soup quickly. President Song brought it specially. Don''t be angry with me. I''m like this."


    With some coquettish eyes on Yu Xiaoshan, Chu Jiasi sighed softly and didn''t talk about her anymore.


    After all, she was still worried about Yu Xiaoshan, otherwise she wouldn''t be so worried.


    Chujiasi felt a little relaxed when she swallowed the warm chicken soup.


    At the same time, she also got Yu Xiaoshan some chicken soup and sent it to her mouth.


    They were immersed in the delicious chicken soup, and Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect to have chicken soup as soon as I woke up. It''s really good to drink this treatment. We should all be grateful for our good thoughts. "


    "Come on, you don''t have to flatter. I won''t care about this time. If you can''t protect yourself so well in the future, I''ll really scold you."


    Chu Jiasi rolled her eyes and said so, and Yu Xiaoshan nodded again and again.


    Song muzhe watched the two women''s "struggle" and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This chicken soup is made by my mother. If you feel good, you can bring it to you later."


    Hearing this, chujiasi couldn''t help laughing.


    The Song family has always been so kind to her.


    Chu Jiasi turned and smiled at Song muzhe to express his thanks.


    After drinking the chicken soup, she remembered something else and quickly grabbed Yu Xiaoshan and asked.


    "By the way, I know everything about master Jin. I''ve asked. They all said that the master was still good when he came down from the operating room. He died only because he used the wrong amount of medicine. How could you make such a mistake?"


    To tell the truth, chujiasi doesn''t want to believe that this mistake is made by Yu Xiaoshan. After all, Yu Xiaoshan has been a doctor for so many years. Technically, it''s difficult to find an enemy. How can she overturn on such a small matter?


    Who ever thought that after Yu Xiaoshan heard what she said, she also showed a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 795

    "I also feel strange about this kind of thing. On the day when old man Jin had an accident, his family had already come to the hospital and said what drug dosage would lead to old man Jin''s death, but I remember clearly that I was very careful when taking drugs, and there would never be such a mistake."


    Mention this matter, Yu Xiaoshan''s face becomes a little pale.


    She remembered that when Mr. Jin''s family made trouble, she wanted to take them to see the dosage of drugs. As a result, who knew that the family members were very angry and moved on to her without listening to her explanation.


    As a result, Yu Xiaoshan had no time to take them to find out the truth. She was directly broken in two ribs and then admitted to the intensive care unit.


    While talking, Yu Xiaoshan picked up a piece of paper and wrote and drew on it.


    "You see, old man Jin''s injury is very serious, so the dosage of penicillin I prescribed for him is 1.15, which will never cause any problems. On the contrary, it can help him recover, but I don''t know why, old man Jin has an accident."


    Hearing what Yu Xiaoshan said and seeing the professional terms on the paper and the normal dosage of penicillin, chujiasi also showed a puzzled look.


    According to the truth, Yu Xiaoshan is absolutely right. So why did master Jin Die?


    Song muzhe stood on one side and his eyes sank: "I remember we asked the nurse when we came. They said that after you got off the operating table, you hurriedly explained the dosage of medication and left. Was it because you were in a hurry, so you wrote it wrong?"


    When she mentioned it, Yu Xiaoshan tried to recall the situation at that time, but she couldn''t remember it, but the only thing she could be sure was that she would never write anything wrong even if she was in a hurry.


    "The doctor will be very careful if he wants to prescribe medicine before getting off the operating table, so I can''t do that."


    The three were lost in thought. They didn''t think what was going on. At this critical moment, Chu Jiasi suddenly patted her head and mentioned another thing.


    "By the way, if your doctor prescribes medicine to the patient after the operation, will it be written on paper? Or just tell the nurses? "


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaoshan''s eyes lit up.


    "Generally speaking, we would tell the nurse, but to be on the safe side, I wrote it down on paper."


    Chu Jiasi''s spirit was shocked when she said this. For so long, she finally found the breakthrough.


    "I see. If you can find the amount of things you wrote on the paper at that time, you can clear your grievances. Do you remember who you gave the paper to? "


    Yu Xiaoshan thought about it carefully and finally remembered everything.


    "I stuffed the paper into Yue Yue, and I told her to pay attention to the dosage. Don''t make a mistake. The paper should still be in her hand now."


    When hearing this sentence, Chu Jiasi''s face became a little dull, but she remembered that the person who told them that Yu Xiaoshan used the wrong medicine was Yue Yue.


    Now that there is a breakthrough, Chu Jiasi will certainly not sit and do nothing. After knowing the existence of that piece of paper, song muzhe almost immediately called someone to come and planned to conduct an inventory in the hospital. The first thing to do is to find Yue Yue.


    Song muzhe''s people also quickly rushed to the hospital, which caused a great sensation in the hospital, and even the president began to appear.


    "What the hell is going on? What are these people doing here? " The Dean angrily walked directly into Yu Xiaoshan''s ward. As a result, he saw Chu Jiasi and song muzhe standing next to Yu Xiaoshan. Song muzhe''s as cold as ice. For a moment, the Dean didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Dean, we suspect there is something strange about this matter, so I''m going to investigate."


    Chujiasi came forward and said so impolitely.


    Because of the previous events, she didn''t have a good impression of the dean and was more aggressive when she spoke. The Dean was annoyed by her attitude and couldn''t do anything. After all, song muzhe was still standing next to her.


    After thinking about it, the Dean could only squeeze out a dry smile.


    "Hasn''t this matter been settled? Have you found any new evidence by so much investigation? "


    When saying this, the Dean tried to make his tone calmer.


    Chujiasi looked at him, which was meaningful.


    "Before, Mr. Jin''s family had always believed that Yu Xiaoshan had hurt his family, but now Yu Xiaoshan has woke up and told us some other things. We think this thing may not be what they said. As long as we can find out the evidence, we can prove her innocence."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, the Dean understood. It seems that Chu Jiasi and her colleagues have found some evidence to prove that Yu Xiaoshan did not make any mistakes, so they called someone to search.


    The Dean didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He simply stood aside quietly and didn''t speak any more.


    On the other side, when Yue Yue was brought over, he still had some doubts. As a result, he saw that Yu Xiaoshan had woken up.


    "Doctor Yu, you''re awake. Are you okay?" Yu Shan''er shook her head and asked.


    Yueyue turned his head and saw the people standing at the door searching. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What''s going on? How can so many people appear in the hospital?"


    After hearing Yueyue''s question, the Dean told her what Chu Jiasi had just said. Who knows, after saying these words, Yueyue''s face became a little ugly, but it was fleeting, and soon returned to normal.


    "Doctor Yu suffered such unfair treatment. He really should have a good look at it."


    Just after she said this, Yu Xiaoshan opened her mouth.


    "By the way, Yue Yue, I told you the dosage of medicine when I got off the operating table. I remember I put a note in your palm. Do you remember where you put the note?"


    Referring to the note, Yue Yue''s palm began to become a little sweaty. She tried her best to keep calm and looked at Yu Xiaoshan.


    "At that time, I gave the note to sister Wang, who took the medicine. Later, I didn''t know where the note went. Later, I went to the ward round."

 Chapter 796

    Hearing the name of sister Wang, Yu Xiaoshan looked at Chu Jiasi.


    When the Dean heard the name, he almost immediately sent someone to find sister Wang.


    Sister Wang was an old doctor before the hospital. Later, after she retired, she still wanted to work in the hospital, so she simply stayed in the hospital as a medicine taker.


    She felt a little confused after she was invited here.


    "Dean, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "About the death of old man Jin, we are now investigating the dosage of the drug. Dr. Yu Xiaoshan said that she had written the dosage on a note and handed it to Yue Yue. Yue Yue said she gave it to you, so you handled the drug in the end. So why did old man Jin Die? What was the final dose? "


    When she heard this, sister Wang showed a puzzled look and suddenly realized it a moment later.


    "I put the note in the pharmacy. When I took the medicine, I came in strict accordance with the dosage written on the note. There can be no mistake on my side."


    When hearing this, Chu Jiasi and Yu Xiaoshan looked at each other. Song muzhe immediately sent someone to the pharmacy to find the note and bring it here.


    After getting the note, Chu Jiasi couldn''t wait to open it. As a result, her face changed when she saw the content on the note.


    When Mr. Jin died, the doctor had an examination and said that the amount of penicillin in his body was too small, which directly led to his physical function not keeping up, so he died.


    Just now, as like as two peas, she gave 1.15 doses to the father of Jin, but the 0.75 notes on the note were just like the amount of death when the father died.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi''s face was wrong, Yu Xiaoshan also noticed that something was wrong. She immediately took the note out of her hand. As a result, Yu Xiaoshan''s face turned pale when she saw the number above.


    "It''s impossible. I remember I wrote 1.15. How could it become 0.75?"


    The Dean also came over. After seeing the content on the note, his face was not good-looking.


    "I said to Dr. Yu, you are too careless. With such a big gap in dosage, how can master Jin not have an accident? All this is your fault, and you are not wronged!"


    Hearing the president''s condemnation, Yu Xiaoshan''s color became very ugly, but she was speechless, because what was really written on this note was wrong.


    But she clearly remembers that she specially checked it before giving it to Yueyue. Only after she made sure there was no mistake would she give this note to Yueyue.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi''s face was not very good, song muzhe stepped forward and took the note in his hand. After watching it carefully, he frowned.


    "The handwriting is wrong."


    After hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi subconsciously looked up at Song muzhe. Song muzhe pointed to the words on the note and spoke slowly to them.


    "The seven characters on it seem to have been deliberately traced. Compared with the five characters behind it, the ink is too thick. There are also traces of 0 in front of this, which seems to have been changed! "


    Who knows that this sentence actually poked Yu Xiaoshan''s memory, and she immediately opened her mouth.


    "I remember when I wrote this note, because the pen I used ran out of oil, so I deliberately scratched it twice, but there was no water."


    She took the note and looked at it. The seven words were very thick.


    "The pen I used at that time was still in my office because I wasn''t willing to throw it away. If you don''t believe it, you can take it over and have a look."


    Song muzhe winked. Soon someone ran to Yu Xiaoshan''s office and took her pen. After a few strokes on the paper, they found that there was only light ink. It was impossible to do it, as thick as the 0.75 written on the paper.


    When they did all this, Yue Yue stood aside and was very nervous.


    What to do? They''re about to find out


    With this breakthrough, song muzhe more carefully investigated those who had contact with Xiaoshan in the hospital.


    As for the transfer of the surveillance video, when they were checking, suddenly several nurses ran in and said they had a clue.


    "I know who did it."


    A nurse ran in and said loudly. After hearing what she said, chujiasi immediately pulled her to the front.


    "What did you just say? Do you know who did these things? "


    The nurse showed a smile, looked at Yue Yue standing by, and suddenly raised her hand and pointed to Yue Yue.


    "I know Yue Yue did it. I''ve seen Yue Yue holding a pen before. He painted and changed the note given by the doctor. Later, master Jin died."


    After hearing what the nurse said, Yue Yue turned pale and immediately pointed to her to refute.


    "You talk nonsense. I haven''t done such a thing at all. Do you want to slander me?"


    Who knows, when he heard Yue Yue say this, the nurse showed a contemptuous look.


    "I slander you? You know what it is. Not only me, but also several other nurses saw what you did. Do you think others don''t know? "


    When the nurse said this, she snorted coldly. She just couldn''t stand Yue Yue''s arrogant appearance. It was clearly that she had done something wrong. Fortunately, she asked doctor Yu to come out to take the blame for her, and hurt the doctor to suffer such a great crime.


    After hearing this, Yue Yue''s face became pale and stood in place unable to say a word.


    Song muzhe also found something wrong and soon found several other nurses. After inventory and inquiry, he was sure that Yueyue had really tampered with the note.


    At present, with the evidence of human and material evidence, Yue has no way to refute it. Finally, he can only admit it.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Yu. I read the wrong number that day and made a mistake in the dosage of master Jin. I didn''t know such a thing would happen, let alone that you would suffer such a crime. I''m sorry, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me..."


    When she heard Yue Yue''s words, Yu Xiaoshan''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, it was done by the little nurse around her.


    Chu Jiasi sneered when she heard Yue Yue''s plea for mercy.


    "Even if the dosage was wrong before, it wasn''t intentional, but you haven''t thought of standing up and saying a word for Shanshan for such a long time! Why ask her to forgive?! Do you know that if this matter can''t be found out all the time, Shanshan will be ruined in her life! "


    At last, Chu Jiasi became more and more angry and wanted to slap Yue.

 Chapter 797

    In front of so many people, he was accused of doing something wrong. His face was also a little embarrassed. He kept crying and asked for forgiveness.


    However, Chu Jiasi became more and more angry. She wanted to let Yue taste the hardships Yu Xiaoshan had suffered before, but it was not his own business after all, so she finally held back and handed over the decision to Yu Xiaoshan.


    Yu Xiaoshan sighed and finally made a decision when she saw Yue Yue.


    "Since you did this, you naturally have to bear the relevant responsibility. I don''t know what to do with you. You''d better ask the dean."


    After saying these words, Yu Xiaoshan lay on the hospital bed again, because she suffered a disaster this time. At present, her ribs are still in pain. It''s not so simple for her to forgive Yue.


    The Dean did not expect that there were such twists and turns. At present, Yue Yue has admitted her mistake. She should be responsible according to the rules and regulations of the hospital.


    "You''ve made such a mistake and haven''t stood up to admit your mistake. People like you don''t deserve to stay in the hospital. From now on, you''re not an employee of our hospital, and you have to bear the relevant compensation expenses for the doctor''s rib injury!"


    The result is good for Yue Yue. If yu Xiaoshan wants to be held accountable, she may have to go to jail.


    After the truth of the matter has been found out, others also left Yu Xiaoshan''s ward, and Yue left the hospital after packing up.


    Because she was lying in the hospital bed without saying a word, chujiasi felt distressed to see her like this.


    "Shanshan, the truth has been found out. Don''t be sad anymore. You must recover well during this period of time."


    Yu Xiaoshan nodded sadly.


    In fact, the reason why she was so sad was that Yue didn''t stand up to bear her responsibility when she knew how serious the matter was. Instead, she was hurt so much. It was absolutely impossible to say that there was no resentment in her heart.


    But she was not a person who tangled with it, so she sighed and said nothing more.


    Chu Jiasi felt distressed to see her like this.


    "Shan Shan, I think you should resign and stop working in the high-risk industry of doctors. Alas, if you encounter medical trouble next time, will you have to break a rib? You can follow me after you resign from the hospital, and I will arrange a good job for you. "


    Chu Jiasi tried so hard to persuade her. However, after hearing what she said clearly, Yu Xiaoshan first expressed her gratitude, then shook her head and rejected her proposal.


    "Sijia, you know, why I became a doctor is because I love this industry, so I insist on standing on the operating table to rescue the dead and heal the wounded. How can I give up this responsibility because my body is hurt?"


    Chu Jiasi remembered that Yu Xiaoshan told her excitedly that she wanted to be a doctor. For a moment, she was speechless.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself in the future. There will never be any mistakes again. Don''t persuade me anymore. I still want to continue to be a doctor."


    Seeing her like this, Yu Xiaoshan also knew that Chu Jiasi was for her own good. She took her hand and said in a warm voice. Seeing her like this, Chu Jiasi couldn''t say anything more. She had to nod. After all, it was Yu Xiaoshan who had to make her own decisions in her life.


    After learning this, Chu Jiasi didn''t worry about it anymore. Although Yu Xiaoshan''s situation is still very serious and can''t be discharged for the time being, it should get better soon. During this time, Chu Jiasi came to the hospital to accompany Yu Xiaoshan from time to time. The two chatted and joked, and the life passed very quickly.


    At the same time, the hospital also posted a statement about Yu Xiaoshan, saying that it was not Yu Xiaoshan who used the wrong amount of medicine, but because the nurse was careless, which led to human life. The relevant nurses have been dismissed.


    The doctor-patient incident, which had been going on for a long time, finally came to an end.


    After another period of time, Yu Xiaoshan''s condition was almost better. Although she still felt pain sometimes, it did not hinder her work, so she soon took the doctor''s certificate and went back to work.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side suddenly remembered what happened when she saw Chi Hao that day.


    Recalling the years she had known Chi Hao before, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help smiling. After thinking about where Chi Hao worked now, she simply planned to go directly to the police station to find Chi Hao.


    But when Chu Jiasi was ready to go out, she ran into song muzhe. Seeing that she was going out, song muzhe asked where she was going?


    However, Chu Jiasi''s answer made song muzhe feel uncomfortable.


    "I went to the police station to find Bai Sue. We haven''t met seriously for so many days."


    Chu Jiasi said with a smile. Since the last time she separated from Chi Hao, they didn''t seem to have met each other. In addition, they were in a hurry and didn''t have time to say more.


    Looking at the smile on Chu Jiasi''s lips, song muzhe felt uncomfortable with the idea, which became more and more obvious.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi was about to go out, he simply followed up. Chu Jiasi picked his eyebrow when he saw his unknown action.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll go with you and be your free driver."


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing.


    Song muzhe soon drove out of the car. The two sat in the car together and embarked on the journey to the police station.


    When the two men walked into the police station, they just saw Chi Hao ordering things to the people under their hands.


    "Don''t scare the snake this time. Do you understand?"


    "White notice!"


    Chujiasi shouted happily. At the moment Chi Hao looked up, she immediately raised her hand and waved it hard.


    Chi Hao guessed that Chu Jiasi was coming when he heard the word Bai Gao. When he raised his eyes and saw Chu Jiasi, a trace of happiness flashed through his eyes.


    "Xiaotian Xin, why are you here?"


    Chi Hao walked over with a smile and found another person standing beside Chu Jiasi. When he saw song muzhe, he turned his mouth.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t notice Chi Hao''s Micro expression: "why can''t I come to see you if it''s all right? How long have we known each other? Can''t we talk about the past? "


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Chi Hao smiled.


    "Of course, you can come to me anytime and anywhere. I''m free anytime and anywhere."

 Chapter 798

    In front of the crowd, Chi Hao and Chu Jiasi talked happily. They talked and talked, and the laughter kept coming out. Song muzhe stood beside Chu Jiasi. Although he had no expression, he had already broken the vinegar jar in his heart.


    "Xiaotian Xin, the words written at that time were really ugly. How can you say that my words were ugly."


    "Nonsense, don''t forget to tell me how you got this reputation. It''s not because you write too ugly!"


    Chujiasi glanced at him and said so.


    "Then your handwriting is no better than mine."


    Chi Hao couldn''t help laughing and said so.


    Chujiasi rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    "I really didn''t expect you to become a policeman in the end. I remember you used to be the most bastard. I didn''t expect you to become a justice man now."


    When hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Chi Hao''s face showed an unhappy look.


    "Hey, what do you mean? I''ve always had a sense of justice, okay? I am the one who has the most sense of justice from childhood to adulthood. Isn''t it natural for me to be a policeman? "


    "You''re nonsense. You pulled my hair all day and told the wicked first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them began to argue with each other. When they heard the word "pulling hair", song muzhe''s eyes twinkled.


    He remembered not knowing which book he had read before. When he was a child, boys expressed their love by pulling girls'' hair


    After this thought, song muzhe''s face sank a little, and his eyes staring at Chi Hao began to become bad.


    Who is Chi hao? He is the sharpest person in the police station. How can he not notice that song muzhe has an opinion on him?


    Thinking of what song muzhe said before, Chi Hao was inexplicably funny. He reached out and gently touched Chu Jiasi''s hair in front of song muzhe.


    "What happened to pulling your pigtails when you were a child? I still pull when I grow up! "


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help beating him, and then patted him twice on his hair. The way they got along was particularly childish, just like a child.


    But this way of getting along also reminded them of the happy time of that year. Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that they got along so well, song muzhe''s getting more and more ugly.


    So everyone else in the police station could see a woman talking happily with their police officer Chi, while the people standing next to her looked very ugly and smelled of vinegar all over.


    Chi Hao also keenly noticed that song muzhe looked at him more and more wrong. In order to prevent himself from being beaten later, he decided to restrain a little.


    But he has always been good at talking and shooting. How could he let song muzhe go so easily?


    You can''t pull the tiger''s hair. Touching the tiger''s ass is still very exciting.


    Just when he was going to make fun of song muzhe, several people came in at the door. When they saw Chu Jiasi, their faces changed.


    "Why are you here?!"


    Mrs. Jin was not well when she saw Chu Jiasi. When she saw Chu Jiasi talking and laughing with Chi Hao, she sneered.


    "I said, why did someone help you speak last time? So you have something to do with the people in the police station! "


    Mrs. Jin''s meaningful appearance really makes people feel sick.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t look good at the moment she saw Mrs. Jin. She didn''t forget what he looked like when he vowed to splash dirty water on Yu Xiaoshan.


    And if she remembered correctly, Yu Xiaoshan would be hurt so badly because of them!


    Mrs. Jin saw that Chu Jiasi had been staring at her and even took the initiative to provoke her.


    "No wonder that the man named Yu Xiaoshan killed our master Jin last time and was safe. It turned out that you had already colluded behind your back! You are the wrong thing you did. You can still fight with us righteously. It turns out that there is a big background behind this. "


    Mrs. Jin opened her mouth with sarcasm. She had a little scruples when she saw song muzhe, but her anger at the thought of what happened today suddenly made her bold. She simply ignored everything.


    Originally, she was having a good meal at home this morning. As a result, the police suddenly broke into their house and said they wanted to investigate the matter about master Jin, so they brought them directly.


    Can she not be angry?


    "Mrs. Jin thought before you spoke. Be careful. The hospital has posted a statement. Don''t you see it? This is not Shanshan''s fault at all! "


    Mrs. Jin sneered.


    "That''s the hospital she worked for, not to let them has the final say."


    Chu Jiasi felt angry when she saw Mrs. Jin like this. When she was just about to say more, Chi Hao standing next to her had opened her mouth with a cold face.


    "Mrs. Jin, if I remember correctly, you will be here now because the police found some clues about the death of old man Jin, so you were called here. Moreover, the forensic identification has also shown that old man Jin did not die of too little medication. The cause of death was full of doubts, and you were the only person in the ward at that time, I''m afraid there are still many problems to be solved? "


    Chi Hao said so meaningfully. He stared at Mrs. Jin. As a result, he saw a flash of panic in Mrs. Jin''s eyes.


    In fact, Mrs. Jin, who is said to be the center of thought, is now very afraid, because Mr. Jin did not die because of too little medication, but because she said something to Mr. Jin in the ward at that time, which led to his blood flowing up, so he died.


    In other words, master Jin was so angry with her.


    Of course, it is impossible for Mrs. Jin to admit this.


    "You talk nonsense. All this is not our problem at all. It must have been done by the doctor. We will investigate the relevant legal responsibilities!"


    Mrs. Jin reluctantly kept calm and said so. However, her panic had fallen into Chi Hao''s eyes just now, and Chi Hao had a plan in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter that the man has a hard mouth. He will let them tell the whole truth.


    Thinking of this, Chi Hao smiled, but there was a cold feeling in the smile.


    "I''ll find out what the truth is. You must have heard about my reputation. See you later."


    After these words, Chi Hao waved, and the police standing next to him had taken Mrs. Jin and them into the interrogation room.


    Chi Hao didn''t chat too much with Chu Jiasi because he still had work to do.


    But when chujiasi was about to leave, he took chujiasi''s hand and looked at her seriously.


    "If you''re unhappy with this man, come to me directly. I''ll stand on your side at any time. Remember to find me."


    When Chi Hao said this, he glanced at Song muzhe. After song muzhe heard Chi Hao say this, the whole person put his unhappiness on the surface.

 Chapter 799

    "Officer Chi, don''t worry. I won''t hurt Jiasi if I hurt anyone. I''ll protect her better than anyone." With that, song muzhe grabbed Chu Jiasi''s waist like swearing in sovereignty.


    Feeling song muzhe''s warning clearly, Chi Hao also looked back provocatively and said, "Leo, it''s best to be like what you said. If you let me know who bullied my Xiaotian heart..."


    "You won''t have that chance." The voice fell, and song muzhe was leaving with Chu Jiasi.


    "Hey, Xiaotian..."


    Chi Hao wants to stop Chu Jiasi. However, song muzhe doesn''t give him this opportunity at all and orders the driver to leave.


    He shook his head with a wry smile. Anyway, now he knows where Xiaotian''s heart is. There''s no need to be too eager for success.


    It''s just Leo''s attitude


    He narrowed his eyes and Chi Hao felt thoughtful at the bottom of his heart.


    On the bus, Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe quietly, pursed her lips and said, "thank you."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? " Song muzhe joked.


    Chu Jiasi sincerely looked at Song muzhe''s eyes: "thank you for your help."


    She knows very well that the Jin family''s influence in M city is enough to put Yu Xiaoshan in prison. Now such a good result cannot be achieved without the help of song muzhe behind the scenes.


    Song muzhe gently rubbed Chu Jiasi''s hair: "well, don''t think about it. Your business is mine. As long as I''m here, no one can bully you."


    "Leo, actually we..." it''s just a contractual marriage. You don''t have to.


    Chu Jiasi''s deep and affectionate eyes on song muzhe fell on his lips, but he couldn''t say it.


    Just now, the most important thing is how to make Zhiyuan develop slowly. Let''s talk about the rest later.


    Mr. Jin''s story came to an end. That night, Chi Hao sent a message to Chu Jiasi that although there were some medical problems with Mr. Jin''s death, Mrs. Jin was not suspected after investigation.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to take care of the Jin family''s infighting. At present, she wants to get justice for Yu Xiaoshan.


    But to chujiasi''s surprise, before she said anything to the Jin family, Mrs. Jin asked a lawyer to negotiate with Yu Xiaoshan.


    In the ward, chujiasi took the negotiation result and sighed: "Shanshan, you''ve been hurt so badly. How can you promise like this."


    Yu Xiaoshan also has a slightly pale face and owes money with a smile: "it''s all right, Jiasi. Since Mrs. Jin apologized and paid compensation, there''s no need to hold on."


    The main thing is that Yu Xiaoshan knows that Chu Jiasi has just managed the company and has a lot of things to do. The old shareholders of the board of directors are not fuel-efficient lamps. He doesn''t want chu Jiasi to worry about himself.


    "You, I can''t help you." Yu Xiaoshan has made such a decision. What else can chujiasi say.


    She pretended to be angry, put down the negotiation results and tucked in the quilt for Yu Xiaoshan: "the medicine was wrong by the little nurse, and you broke your ribs, but it didn''t end in the end."


    If it had been before, perhaps chujiasi would still insist on Yu Xiaoshan''s resignation, but seeing her love for medicine in her eyes, this idea slowly disappeared.


    "I knew Jiasi loved me most." Yu Xiaoshan took Chu Jiasi''s arm and coquettishly sold Meng. Shui Lingling''s eyes blinked: "Jiasi, tell me honestly, you and song are not really married?"


    A few days ago, Yu Xiaoshan knew about song muzhe and Chu Jiasi, and she could see that their relationship was unusual. But these days, when she overheard the gossip of nurses and doctors, she knew that their situation was unusual.


    Speaking of song muzhe, Chu Jiasi flashed a different color in her eyes, and her pretty face was a little unnatural: "should, should be."


    Chujiasi doesn''t want to tell Yu Xiaoshan about the contract marriage. The fewer people know about it, the better.


    "What they said is true... Hiss, really!" Excited, Yu Xiaoshan wanted to sit up from the bed. However, she pulled the wound, and the pain made her take a breath.


    However, this could not stop Xiaoshan''s gossip. She approached Chu Jiasi with interest: "Jiasi, so you are really Mrs. song?"


    "Well, being hurt can''t change your gossip virtue." Chu Jiasi was quite helpless.


    "Hahaha, what is this little injury?" Yu Xiaoshan laughed heartily: "as far as I know, the famous general manager song of RS International Group is a diamond aristocrat, which is many times better than Jiang Chen''s scum man. Jiasi, you should grasp it well."


    "What are you talking about? It''s very complicated between me and him. It''s not as simple as you think." Chujiasi sighed almost unheard.


    "Hum, how complicated is it? I don''t believe you are indifferent to such a good-looking man as Xiao Song. "


    It''s clear to the onlookers that Yu Xiaoshan has already noticed the tenderness in Song muzhe''s eyes from the two previous interactions between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe.


    That kind of vision, only look at the people you like.


    "I......" Chu Jiasi hesitated and finally said, "No."


    Chu Jiasi knows very well why she has the present engagement with song muzhe, ? It''s just mutual help.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know it was. Her two words of determination clearly fell in Song muzhe''s ear outside the ward. The man held his hand on the doorknob tightly, his bones turned white, and the corners of his mouth smiled bitterly.


    When Xiaoshan asked Chu Jiasi if she was interested, song muzhe just went outside. He also wanted to hear the answer. Who knew the result was so heartbreaking


    ¡°Leo£¿ Why are you here? "


    Song muzhe also fell into his own thoughts. Chu Jiasi, who received a call to rush back to the company, opened the door.


    "Mom called to say that she cooked dinner and I''ll pick you up." Song muzhe quickly adjusted his state as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the time on her wrist and frowned: "but the company still has something urgent to deal with. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you to the company first."


    "All right." Knowing that song muzhe could not be refused, Chu Jiasi simply nodded and agreed.


    After greeting Yu Xiaoshan, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe rushed to Zhiyuan first.


    Anyway, Chu Jiasi is also the direct management decision-maker of Zhiyuan. Song muzhe didn''t intervene too much, so he didn''t follow her up, but waited downstairs.


    "President Chu, you''re here." When she was waiting in the hall early, she saw Chu Jiasi and walked up quickly.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t stop and quickly stepped into the president''s special elevator: "what''s the matter? Why was the project cut off? "


    Shi Jian handed Chu Jiasi the folder in his hand and explained the situation briefly: "the return of the king project was signed last week. According to the meaning of the person in charge of the other party, the game should have been listed in major application malls yesterday, but up to now, he still hasn''t contacted the other party."

 Chapter 800

    Chu Jiasi took the folder and looked through it. Ning Mei said, "did you go to Dingxin?"


    The return of the king is a gunfight game, and Dingxin is the team developing this game.


    "Yes, but the security guard said that their company went out for group construction three days ago, and no one was there, but I asked all the travel agencies and group construction agencies half an hour ago and said I didn''t take over the Dingxin list."


    Ding Dong, the elevator is on the floor.


    Chu Jiasi stepped out of the elevator and quickly said, "I''m afraid the group construction is false and hiding from us is true. Now the most important thing is not to take care of what the Dingxin people do. First send someone to find out who pried the project, and ask the finance department to estimate the loss, and then let the project department find a way to minimize the loss."


    "OK, Mr. Chu, I''ll do it right away." Chu Jiasi made a quick decision and gave a response plan. Shi Jian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Sure enough, Mr. Song has never made a mistake. Although Mr. Chu is still young and has just taken over the company, he looks like Mr. Song.


    "What do you think?" Shi Jian arranged some things. When she looked back, she saw that Shi Jian was in a trance and gave her the folder again: "are you worried that I will be flustered when I suddenly encounter this situation?"


    When she was exposed, she was not embarrassed. She generously admitted, "but now it seems that President Chu can be alone."


    At first, song muzhe sent Shi Jia to help Chu Jiasi. Shi Jia also thought she would be a king with bronze. She even didn''t want to, but slowly found that maybe things were not as bad as she thought, and there were more surprises waiting for her.


    "Thank you for your help." Chujiasi thanked the truth.


    Shi Cai didn''t ask for credit and was arrogant. He shook his head. "Chu always said it was important. I should eat the king''s salary and solve the king''s worries. These are what I should do."


    Chu Jiasi patted her shoulder with relief, "let''s go and solve the immediate difficulties first."


    With that, chujiasi was going to the big conference room.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Chu!" When she saw Chu Jiasi''s intention, she subconsciously shouted, and her delicate face was a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Chujiasi frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Chu, after the shareholders receive the news..."


    Chu Jiasi probably understood when she was about to stop talking.


    She smiled: "it''s not a big problem."


    Chu Jiasi pushed the door in before he could say anything. Zhiyuan''s directors were already waiting in the conference room, talking in twos and threes.


    When everyone went to see Chu Jiasi, they sneered, "Chu has finally come out of such a fight."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, you recommended Dingxin and wanted to cooperate with them. What''s wrong now!"


    "This person still needs to have self-knowledge and don''t aim too high."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one gave chujiasi a chance to speak.


    "President Chu..."


    When she wanted to explain to Chu Jiasi, she was stopped as soon as she spoke.


    When the cool wind under the stage said almost, Chu Jiasi glanced at them lightly: "everyone, I''m sorry about Dingxin."


    "The company lost so much as soon as it got better. President Chu said he was sorry and finished?" Song Yuan, an old shareholder, sneered.


    "Mr. Song, if I remember correctly, you did your best to promote the cooperation between Zhiyuan and Dingxin a month ago? If it weren''t for your recommendation, would Chu always consider and agree to this project? " When standing next to Chu Jiasi, she said in good time.


    "What do you mean? Blame me for the yellow project? " Song Yuan''s face changed, stared and said, "as you all know, as a shareholder of the company, I naturally have the obligation to develop projects for the company."


    "As for whether the project is suitable for the company, the market value evaluation and the scope of risk control, I can''t control it. President Chu is responsible for it all. How much responsibility can I be a shareholder with only the right of suggestion?"


    "Mess around!" Song yuan completely pushed the responsibility, and Shi Cai had nothing to refute.


    "Dong song is right." Chu Jiasi nodded with a light smile. The appearance of light clouds and light wind makes people unable to figure out her ideas.


    "Does Chu always have a way?" All eyes turned to Chu Jiasi to see what she would do next.


    The company''s large projects are skipped, which is related to survival. This is not a simple matter.


    In the face of people with different thoughts, Chu Jiasi''s red lips said, "No."


    The two words of understatement made all shareholders look at each other.


    Song Yuan was the first to react. He slapped the table and Rose: "no? Chujiasi, are you kidding us?! "


    Although the rest did not make a statement for the time being, they could see their dissatisfaction with Chu Jiasi from their eyes.


    Chujiasi smiled coldly: "since Dingxin people deliberately hide from us, what''s the use of finding them? question? Or pay liquidated damages? "


    She knows very well that people who pretend to sleep will never wake up, and so will companies that have no willingness to cooperate.


    The liquidated damages for Dingxin in the contract are simply not enough to make up for Zhiyuan''s losses.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi said this, Song Yuan and others could only bear it even if they were no longer happy.


    "President Chu, the head of Huaiyuan group has arrived." When the meeting room fell into silence, she whispered in chujiasi''s ear.


    Chu Jiasi nodded to show that she knew.


    She stood up and looked at all the shareholders: "if you have nothing to do, go back first. I will give you a perfect explanation for the return of the king project."


    "Yes, the company was saved by President Chu after turning things around. We should trust her." At this time, a shareholder who had not spoken spoke out.


    Chu Jiasi looked, and the identity of the other party came into her mind the next second.


    LV Lin, an honorary director of the company, seldom participates in any activities. This is the first time Chu Jiasi has seen him since he entered Zhiyuan.


    Unlike other old directors, LV Lin is not a self-made veteran of Chu Jiasi''s father, but Zhiyuan, who invested in the company after Jiang Chen managed the company.


    Jiang Chen''s people


    Chu Jiasi smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her snow eyes looked at LV Lin meaningfully: "thank you, Dong Lv."


    Instead of wasting time with these old interests, Chu Jiasi walked out of the conference room and went to the president''s office.


    The moment she closed the door of the conference room again, Chu Jiasi breathed a sigh of relief and found a sweat stain on her palm.


    If those directors deliberately embarrass her on the issue of innovation, she can''t leave so quickly.


    But fortunately, things were not as bad as she thought.


    At the president''s office, the man with two legs crossed inside is leisurely drinking tea, wearing a hand-made black suit, half of his side face is cold, and his body is with inherent dignity.


    Just the first face-to-face, Chu Jiasi inexplicably thought of song muzhe.


    This man is only slightly inferior to song muzhe.


    Suddenly aware of what he was thinking, Chu Jiasi blushed.

 Chapter 801

    At this time, the company that can come and talk about cooperation with Zhiyuan is also a timely help. We must take good advantage of it.


    The man felt Chu Jiasi''s eyes and looked up with a smile on his thin lips: "President Chu."


    Chu Jiasi collected her mind and thought that she had mentioned to herself that the responsible manager of Huaiyuan group was surnamed Gao. She smiled, "Hello, Manager Gao."


    They shook hands politely and symbolically and sat down.


    "I thought your company had a lot to do and forgot about me."


    "Manager Gao and Manager Gao misunderstood something." Chu Jiasi, who was mercilessly exposed, didn''t know what to do for a moment. She smiled and gathered her broken hair in her ears to hide her embarrassment.


    This information was right that Chu Jiasi asked Shi Jia to do an hour ago to the group of accountable shareholders, but she never thought that the man''s eyes were so hot.


    The man put down his tea cup and looked at Chu Jiasi: "is there a misunderstanding? I think President Chu knows best."


    Chu Jiasi put a document in front of the man: "Manager Gao, this is the information I sorted out the day before yesterday. See if there is a problem."


    The man didn''t read the document, took a sip of tea, and his voice didn''t fluctuate: "it was sorted out the day before yesterday, or an hour ago."


    "It doesn''t matter when the materials are sorted out. The important thing is that the project can bring enough profits to your company." Chujiasi shrugged and said no.


    Businessmen value profits, which is an eternal truth.


    "Chu always has a point." The man nodded in agreement: "then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Manager Gao''s meaning is..." Chu Jiasi, who has prepared a lot of abdominal manuscripts, didn''t keep up with the man''s thinking jump.


    The man''s sword eyebrows are light and his voice is low: "Dingxin is willing to cooperate with Zhiyuan for mutual benefit."


    Speaking so bluntly, chujiasi didn''t understand what he meant anymore. He was a fool.


    However, the man promised so readily, but Chu Jiasi hesitated: "Manager Gao, you haven''t seen the information. You don''t understand Zhiyuan''s market evaluation report and risk control. Will it be a little..."


    "Would it be a little reckless, right?" The man took Chu Jiasi''s words and nodded thoughtfully: "maybe it''s reckless for others, but if he cooperates with President Chu, there won''t be so many twists and turns."


    "Manager Gao, I think I should remind you that the cooperation between Zhiyuan and Dingxin fails or will face a financial crisis. If you insist on making a choice, it means that you face greater risks."


    Chu Jiasi told the whole story and didn''t hide it. Although she hopes to win this order to alleviate the company''s crisis, she hasn''t been treacherous enough to cheat the project.


    As soon as she said this, she looked at Chu Jiasi with a little surprise. She was a little surprised that she would do so.


    However, the man still looked calm: "HMM. I understand. Does Chu always have any concerns? "


    "No more." Chujiasi shook her head and couldn''t understand the man in front of her.


    The man''s lips rose slightly and invisibly. He stood up and buttoned his suit. Feng Mou looked at Chu Jiasi with a smile: "President Chu, I think our cooperation will be very happy next."


    "I hope so." Chu Jiasi smiled back. Somehow, she began to doubt whether her decision was correct.


    Both parties have no opinion on the cooperation. After signing the contract, Chu Jiasi plans to send off the guests.


    Clinker, when stepping out, the man looked back and gently picked his eyebrows: "by the way, President Chu, my surname is Jin, Jin Yunxiao''s Jin."


    With that, Jin Yunxiao left without looking back.


    "Jin Yunxiao?" Chu Jiasi in the back was slightly stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    After a trace of doubt flashed in Shi Jia''s eyes, he immediately knew it.


    Jin Yunxiao... No wonder she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity when she first saw this "senior manager".


    After sipping his lips, Shi Jian stood up to solve Chu Jiasi''s doubts and said, "Mr. Chu, if you''re right, this is Jin Yunxiao, the boss of Dingxin group. I once saw him in Mr. Song''s office."


    "Didn''t you say that Manager Gao, the project leader of Huaiyuan group, became him?" Chujiasi embroiders eyebrows more tightly.


    It seemed to her that she had nothing to do with him.


    wait a minute!


    Jin Yunxiao... Jin family!


    Isn''t it the protagonist of Shanshan''s medical accident last time?


    When she heard about Yu Xiaoshan''s incident, Chu Jiasi obviously thought of it and explained to her, "Chu always thinks right. There is a Jin family in M City, and Jin Yunxiao is the young master of the Jin family."


    After getting the definite answer, Chu Jiasi looked at the contract in his hand and found that Huaiyuan group was Jin''s, which was in a trance for a while.


    Obviously, Jin Yunxiao came to talk about cooperation with her in person. The purpose is not as simple as it seems.


    "President Chu, do we still cooperate with Huaiyuan on this project? After all... "


    After all, people with a clear eye can see that Jin Yunxiao''s comers are not good, and the good don''t come.


    Shi Chu asked tentatively. He didn''t know what Chu Jiasi would choose.


    Chu Jiasi clenched the contract, pondered for a few seconds and said, "cooperation, why not cooperation? Even Jin Yunxiao came forward, and the project will not fail."


    No matter why Jin Yunxiao came, the most important thing is to let Zhiyuan grow slowly.


    "OK, Mr. Chu, I''ll arrange it now." Faced with Chu Jiasi''s choice, Shi Chu didn''t have much accident.


    On the other side, on the business bus, Jin Yunxiao closed his eyes and took a nap. The assistant in the front seat looked at him carefully from the rear-view mirror. He hesitated for a while and asked his doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    "President Jin, although Zhiyuan was acquired by RS International Group, its strength is weak, its market valuation is low, and its internal problems are serious. Chu Jiasi, who manages the company, is a monk, and there is not much conspicuous place on his resume. If he cooperates rashly, will he... Have a little lack of consideration?"


    After having been with Jin Yunxiao for so many years, the assistant has long seen that the men in the back seat have no profit and don''t get up early, and never do anything bad for themselves. But this cooperation with Zhiyuan, he wanted to break his head, and he couldn''t see where it was beneficial to Huaiyuan.


    Jin Yunxiao didn''t answer immediately, and there was silence in the car.


    Just when the assistant thought the problem was drowning in the sea, Jin Yunxiao''s cool thin lips moved: "because of the relationship between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe."


    "The relationship between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe?" The assistant became more and more confused.


    These days, there is news that song muzhe spends a lot of money for a small company, but he can''t see any different relationship.


    This time, Jin Yunxiao didn''t answer the assistant''s questions again, but the corners of his mouth gently stirred up a strange arc.


    Song muzhe... Chu Jiasi


    The good play has just begun. I hope you don''t let me down.


    Now that the contract has been signed, Chu Jiasi is too lazy to think about Jin Yunxiao''s real purpose and devote herself to the project.


    In the evening, Chu Jiasi looked at the time on her wrist and twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    Why is it so late?


    She picked up her cell phone and looked. Sure enough, she saw song muzhe''s missed calls and messages.


    The phone call and news had been an hour ago. Chujiasi thought that maybe song muzhe didn''t wait until she had gone home first, so he took it easy.

 Chapter 802

    After everything was right, chujiasi was ready to go home.


    But when she got downstairs, she saw a familiar figure waiting there not far away.


    Unexpectedly, song muzhe hasn''t left yet. Chu Jiasi is a little stunned and has an unknown feeling in his heart.


    She walked over and said with a faint smile, "Why are you still there?"


    A cool wind blew. Song muzhe took off his suit coat and put it on for Chu Jiasi. In his voice, he was addicted to tenderness: "wait for you to go home."


    I can guess that song muzhe had been waiting here for a long time. Chu Jiasi''s snow eyes floated a trace of apology: "sorry, something happened to the company today. It was almost handled."


    "Well, do you need my help?"


    Chujiasi shook her head: "no, I can solve it."


    They are just a contractual marriage. If song muzhe helps them with everything, what can we do without him in the future.


    "Well, you just need to remember that I''m there no matter what happens."


    Chu Jiasi refused, and song muzhe did not continue to insist.


    Now Jiasi doesn''t trust him wholeheartedly. It''s bad to act too hastily.


    In the dim light, Chu Jiasi got into the car. Song muzhe fastened her seat belt. The car went away and disappeared into the night.


    The solemn villa was brightly lit, the car drove into the iron gate, and the star ran out when he heard the movement in the room.


    "Sister, sister."


    As soon as Chu Jiasi got off the bus, she was hugged by a pair of meat arms. She looked down and looked at the star''s beautiful eyes like glass.


    The soft, waxy voice softened Chu Jiasi''s heart. She bent down and picked up star. The corners of her mouth smiled: "is star good these days?"


    "When you are good, you just miss your sister." Star encircled Chu Jiasi''s neck and smiled sweetly: "every time I want to find my sister, my mother said that when my sister becomes an aunt, she can always play with me."


    An aunt made Chu Jiasi inevitably blush. Fortunately, at night, although there was a light, it was not too obvious.


    "Little girl, you are so good today. Don''t you like Buzz Lightyear best? I''ll ask Fengfeng to give you his limited edition tomorrow." Song muzhe came over and pinched star''s cheek with satisfaction.


    As soon as he heard it, star immediately opened his eyes with a smile and encouraged his little hand: "uncle, do what you say."


    Star didn''t know that her aunt surprised her so much.


    "You are happy. Uncle Fengfeng doesn''t have to cry when he comes back from vacation." Ah moon, who came out from behind, was a little helpless.


    "Anyway, uncle Leo said he would give it to me. He can''t keep his word." Star pouted and hugged chujiasi more tightly: "do you think it''s your sister?"


    Chujiasi, who was sandwiched in the middle, didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She looked at star''s expectant eyes and said with a smile: "since uncle Leo promised star, of course, she has to keep her word."


    Kicking the ball to song muzhe is the best choice at present.


    "Well, don''t stand outside anymore. Come in and have dinner." Song Yunqing in the room came out and Wen Sheng called.


    Knowing that Chu Jiasi was tired after a busy day''s work, ah moon took star from her hand and the party walked home with a smile.


    When she was about to go in, Chu Jiasi pulled song muzhe''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "ah moon, they are coming too. Why don''t you tell me."


    She knows, at least she''s a little prepared.


    Although she didn''t get along with everyone in the past two months, she is not what she used to be. Now she appears in this big family as song muzhe''s fiancee, not the little nurse.


    "I made a mistake this time. I''ll tell you in advance next time." Song muzhe did not consider this layer.


    While talking, they had entered the living room.


    "Come, Jiasi, sit here." Song Yunqing warmly entertained Chu Jiasi, and even Mu Xichen smiled.


    "OK, thank you, Mrs. mu."


    "You''re welcome, kid. We''re all a family. Ask Mrs. Mu to have more points." Chu Jiasi still can''t let go. Song Yunqing pretends to be angry and laughs.


    Feeling song Yunqing''s love, Chu Jiasi felt a warm current in her heart and smiled: "thank you, aunt."


    After a meal, the restaurant was full of laughter. Song Yunqing was always worried about Chu Jiasi''s shyness and kept holding dishes for her. In addition, star amused everyone from time to time. The atmosphere of the whole hall was warm and harmonious.


    When the time was about the same, Han Ze came to pick up ah moon and star. Song Yunqing and Mu Xichen also wanted to go back.


    "Jiasi Na, aunt knows that you are usually busy with work, and now the company is suffering from internal and external problems. If you encounter any difficulties, just find Leo and don''t carry it alone."


    Before leaving, song Yunqing took Chu Jiasi''s hand and told him.


    These days, she can see that the girl in front of her has her own opinion, soft outside and hard inside, and her independence is distressing.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe next to her and nodded gently: "don''t worry, aunt. There''s no big problem with Leo."


    She is telling the truth. All the problems that have happened since she met song muzhe have been settled by him one by one.


    "OK, that''s good." Song Yunqing nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Song muzhe and said earnestly, "Leo, Jiasi is a good girl. You should treat her well."


    A few days ago, when song muzhe suddenly came back with Chu Jiasi and announced his relationship, song Yunqing was a little confused, but he still didn''t think much.


    She didn''t find the subtle atmosphere between them until she had dinner.


    "I know, mom. It''s getting late. Go back quickly."


    Seeing that song muzhe didn''t want to say more, song Yunqing gave up.


    Seeing song Yunqing and others off, the villa returned to its former tranquility.


    After washing, Chu Jiasi saw that it was still early, and saw that song muzhe''s study was still on. She hesitated for a moment and reached out to knock on the door, but she stopped.


    "Jiasi? Haven''t you rested yet? "


    She was about to turn around when the door of the study opened.


    Chu Jiasi stopped at the sound and was embarrassed: "I, I happened to pass by here. When I saw that your study light was still on, I wanted to see what you were still doing."


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s embarrassed face, song muzhe laughed, and his angular face became more and more handsome.


    "Do you want to ask me about Jin Yunxiao?"


    When Chu Jiasi was still handling the return of the king project in the company, Shi Cha told song muzhe about Jin Yunxiao.


    "How do you know I''m going to ask this?" Chu Jiasi blinked and didn''t keep up with song muzhe.


    But on second thought, I guessed that it should be Shi Jia.


    "Don''t blame Shi Jian. I didn''t contact you, so you called her and asked about the general situation."

 Chapter 803

    Seeing what Chu Jiasi thought, song muzhe explained.


    "I know." Chujiasi nodded, and there was no strange time.


    "As for Jin Yunxiao, he can make Huaiyuan based in M city and have a certain position in just five years. It''s enough to see the means, especially the incident of Mrs. Jin. You must be careful in the next cooperation."


    Speaking of Jin Yunxiao, song muzhe frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t dealt with this person. That''s why he reminded chujiasi again and again.


    Chu Jiasi''s cognition of Jin Yunxiao has improved to a new level.


    "OK, I see. I won''t disturb you when it''s getting late. I''ll have a rest early."


    With that, chujiasi went back to her room and measured it in her heart.


    Song muzhe reminded her to be careful this time, so she knew the risk of cooperating with Jin Yunxiao.


    But at present, the new thing has not been solved. Zhiyuan can''t withstand the second blow. This cooperation is not something she can refuse.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jiasi sighed almost unheard.


    It''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s go step by step for the time being.


    The next day, in the office of Zhiyuan group, Chu Jiasi was sitting in a chair and closed his eyes.


    There are too many things in the company these two days. It is inevitable that she will be a little tired for a while and there is no way not to deal with these things. As a result, she can only take advantage of this free time to rest in the office.


    But soon someone pushed the door in.


    "President Chu."


    After hearing someone call her, chujiasi immediately opened her eyes and sighed deeply when she saw Shi Jia standing in front of her.


    When time comes, it means that there is something to deal with.


    "What''s the next schedule?"


    "There is no news about the return of the King team. Huaiyuan''s project is in the market evaluation stage. A cooperation case we talked with Zhang''s group last week has determined the signing time. According to the time, you should start to have dinner with President Zhang now."


    Chu Jiasi was reminded by Shi Xun that she wanted to cooperate with Zhang''s group before.


    "You go and arrange a car. I''ll start right away."


    "Yes."


    Shi Chu left immediately and went out to arrange the car. Chu Jiasi stood in front of the desk and picked up the file about Zhang''s group on the desk.


    Before, Zhang''s group was just a small group and had no chance to cooperate with them. Later, it was because they introduced a new technology from abroad, which was said to be able to shuffle the whole market. For a while, Zhang became a popular partner.


    Chu Jiasi was also very excited after hearing about this technology. He contacted the person in charge of Zhang''s group many times and wanted to negotiate.


    However, the other party also knows that the water rises and the boat rises. Their value is different from that in the past, and they have been dragging this opportunity all the time.


    It was not until today that the time for negotiating the contract was completely determined.


    Chujiasi took a deep breath when she got on the bus.


    If she can complete the cooperation with Zhang''s group this time, her position in the company will be improved a lot. For her, Baili will do no harm.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Chu Jiasi came to her seat and sat down. Seeing that the time was coming, she didn''t see the person in charge of the other company, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why haven''t the people of Zhang''s group arrived yet? It''s past the agreed time. "


    When she was stunned, she hurried to contact the other party''s assistant.


    "President Chu, they said that President Zhang was still on the way. I hope we can wait patiently for a while."


    After a while, she replied, saying so.


    Chujiasi''s face was a little ugly.


    The other side put on such a big airs, it is obvious that this cooperation is difficult to talk about.


    However, she had to win the cooperation and could only endure it.


    After another half an hour, a middle-aged man in a suit came in from the door and soon sat in front of Chu Jiasi.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Chu Jiasi."


    Chu Jiasi stretched out her hand with a smile. The other party was also very polite: "Hello, President Chu."


    After the two sides said hello, Zhang Jie took a look at Chu Jiasi.


    "I didn''t expect Chu to be so young. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Zhang Jie looked at Chu Jiasi with unbridled eyes. Chu Jiasi was a little uncomfortable, but he finally held back.


    "Mr. Zhang, although I am young, my ability is not proportional to my age." She smiled. "It''s the best proof that I can sit here and talk about cooperation with you, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Jie laughed. Chu Jiasi didn''t want to talk more nonsense to this man. He just said it straight to the point.


    "I''m here to cooperate with your company on new technology. I hope Zhang can always give our company a chance."


    When it comes to serious business, Zhang Jie gets serious all of a sudden.


    "President Chu, you also know that our project is very popular. Many people want to cooperate with us. As for whom to spend, it depends on sincerity."


    Zhang Jie looked at Chu Jiasi with a confident look.


    Chujiasi also knows that he has a card in hand now, and it''s normal for him to be arrogant.


    She smiled: "for this new cooperation project, our company is willing to sell 0.5 profit point. I wonder if Zhang can always think about it?"


    Although it was 0.5, the cooperation profits of the two companies, even 0.01, could involve millions. Therefore, after Chu Jiasi put forward this condition, Zhang Jie immediately sat up straight and did not have the previous contempt.


    It''s only 0.5, which is still a little less in his opinion.


    Zhang Jie has been fighting on the mall for so many years. Naturally, he is an old fox.


    He believes that chujiasi can put forward the condition of 0.5 profit point, and there must be room for further discussion.


    "President Chu, you also know that there is no shortage of cooperation in our project. Many companies offer better conditions than you, so why do I have to cooperate with you?"


    This is actually a disguised refusal, but Chu Jiasi knows very well that Zhang is fishing.


    I just hope she can sell more profit points.


    Fortunately, chujiasi has already made all the preparations.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you cooperate with our company, you will definitely make a profit without losing. Although you think the profit point of 0.5 is less, there is no such precedent in the cooperation cases we have cooperated with in the past."


    She raised her eyes and smiled like a sly fox.


    After staying in the mall for so long, she had already figured out what these old foxes thought.


    "If you think the profit point of 0.5 is not enough, we can discuss it again, but my bottom line is 1%. If not, you should treat this meeting as if I invited you to a meal."


    Chujiasi simply threw out her cards.


    1 profit point, nothing else.


    When Zhang JIACHU heard something, he frowned again.


    "As far as I know, apart from our company, only RS International Group has the equipment required for your project. Of course, if you can cooperate with RS international, I didn''t say."


    By implication, Zhiyuan is the best choice.


    Because RS international doesn''t look at a small company like Zhang''s group at all.


    Therefore, if he does not cooperate with Zhiyuan, Zhang Jie will have to spend a lot of money to buy equipment for project implementation.


    Oh, I can''t buy it yet. I can only rent it.


    This is not a small expense!


    It was precisely because of this card that Chu Jiasi dared to say such words directly.


    From the beginning, she has investigated all the information about Zhang''s group and knows her advantages. Otherwise, Zhang Jie will not come out to see her.


    A moment later, Zhang Jie smiled.


    "President Chu is worthy of being a businessman. Well, one percent, one percent. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    He said and held out his hand to Chu Jiasi. Chu Jiasi smiled and shook it.


    "Happy cooperation."

 Chapter 804

    After shaking hands, the two men soon came up with the contract.


    However, because the profit point contract of the final transfer needs to be changed, the two people did not sign a contract.


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t we make another appointment."


    Chu Jiasi said with a smile, and Zhang Jie nodded.


    After all, it seems that there are no good partners except chujiasi''s company.


    So it doesn''t matter whether the contract is signed or not. Anyway, they will certainly cooperate with chujiasi''s company.


    Chu Jiasi also knew this very well, so she didn''t hurry to ask Shi Xun to change the contract.


    "Let''s go back and deal with what I need to do today."


    "I hope the next time I see you, we have signed the contract."


    Zhang Jie stood up with a smile. Chu Jiasi smiled and didn''t say anything more. He turned and left.


    On the way back, she felt relaxed because if this cooperation was reached, it would bring a lot of profits to the company. In this way, no one in the company would be unconvinced that she would become president.


    After returning to the company, chujiasi immediately sent the assistant to the technology department.


    "You should get all the machines ready as soon as possible, because we will cooperate with Zhang''s group in two days. If there is an accident in the cooperation because of your mistakes, you know the consequences."


    Shi Jian left the technology department after saying this coldly.


    And the technology department quickly prepared those machines.


    But at the same time, news about cooperation with Zhang''s group also spread.


    After the people in the company knew the news, they were more in awe of Chu Jiasi.


    After all, since chujiasi took over the company, the company has really done a lot of big business.


    The board of directors also knows the news. At the meeting these days, there are directors who flatter chujiasi.


    Chujiasi just laughed off these and didn''t care.


    "President Chu, I heard that we are going to cooperate with Zhang''s group. I believe that under your leadership, our company will be better and better."


    Song Yuan, the head of the wall, said so, and Chu Jiasi smiled.


    "This is not my own credit. I also believe that our company will be better and better in the future."


    After the two exchanged greetings, Chu Jiasi returned to her office.


    Chu Jiasi was amused when she remembered that the directors had flattered her at the meeting just now.


    Sure enough, only by strength in the company.


    On the other hand, after agreeing to meet Chu Jiasi again, Zhang Jie returned to his company.


    He just got a call soon after he returned to his company.


    "Is it president Zhang of Zhang''s group? I''m Li Xu, director of the project Department of Huaiyuan group. We''d like to talk to you about the cooperation of the latest technology. "


    The other party''s voice sounds very young, but it''s extraordinarily polite.


    Therefore, Zhang Jie is also very polite: "sorry, Mr. Li, this cooperation has been taken away by Zhiyuan group. I hope we can cooperate together next time."


    However, the other party did not hang up immediately.


    "Why don''t president Zhang come out and talk to me and make a decision? The strength of our company is not comparable to the RS international group behind Zhiyuan, but there are foreign enterprises behind it. The conditions offered will never be worse than Zhiyuan group. I''m in the western restaurant next to Zhang''s group. "


    Zhang Jie was moved. Although it is really difficult to buy this kind of equipment at home, many foreign enterprises have such machines abroad.


    After such a thought, Zhang Jie immediately opened his mouth.


    "Then please ask Mr. Li to wait for me in the restaurant. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After saying this, Zhang Jie immediately took his assistant to the western restaurant.


    After arriving at the western restaurant, they officially met Li Xu.


    Zhang Jie looked at him quietly. He looked very young, especially the director of the project Department of Huaiyuan group. It can be seen that it was not simple.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Li, what do you think of this cooperation case?"


    Zhang Jie sat down and immediately talked to Li Xu.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, our company recently cooperated with a foreign enterprise and got some equipment. Just when Mr. Jin heard that you wanted to develop new technology, he came to seek cooperation. Although you have cooperated with Zhiyuan, we can sell 3 profit points. We just hope to have a cooperation opportunity."


    Li Xu, wearing gold rimmed glasses and shining eyes, said.


    "Mr. Li, although what you said makes me really excited, I can''t break my contract with Zhiyuan without seeing the equipment with my own eyes?"


    Li Xu also understood this. He smiled.


    "Why don''t president Zhang come with me now?"


    Zhang Jie didn''t grind Ji either. He directly followed Li Xu to the warehouse of Huaiyuan group. After seeing the equipment, Zhang Jie had a new worry in his heart.


    "Minister Li, let''s draw up the contract as soon as possible."


    But in a twinkling of an eye, his title to Li Xu changed, which means that his attitude towards this cooperation also changed.


    Li Xu smiled with satisfaction and soon drew up the contract.


    Before, he also heard that Zhang Jie planned to cooperate with Zhiyuan group, so the sooner he settled the matter, the more relieved he was.


    If there is another Cheng Yaojin like him, the result will not be very good.


    To Huaiyuan group, Zhang Jie soon signed a contract with them.


    "I think this contract represents the sincerity of both of us, so should it be announced?"


    After seeing Zhang Jie sign, Li Xu said so.


    The real purpose of Jin Yunxiao is to announce the contract and announce the cooperation between the two companies.


    Zhang Jie also understood what he meant. Anyway, he had decided to cooperate with Huaiyuan group, so there was no need to hide it.


    "In that case, throw out the news."


    Anyway, now everything is settled.


    The two men smiled at each other and reached an agreement.


    Soon, the news that Huaiyuan group got the latest cooperation case of Zhang''s group was spread.


    Huaiyuan group won the new technology and entered the public''s attention. It has a huge heat, which also increased the stock price a lot.


    At the same time, the people of Zhiyuan group also heard the news.

 Chapter 805

    After hearing the news, some people in the company didn''t dare to believe it.


    After all, not long ago, Chu Jiasi also said that he would cooperate with Zhang''s group. Why did he suddenly change to Huaiyuan group?


    It''s just that employees don''t have much voice, so they are not qualified to ask about such things.


    The top is different.


    This day, Chu Jiasi was dealing with official business in the office. Suddenly, she came in and reported a bad news.


    "Mr. Chu, it is said that Zhang''s group has signed a contract with Jin''s Huaiyuan group. I''m afraid it can''t cooperate with us before."


    Hearing this, chujiasi was a little shocked.


    "What? How is this possible? "


    "That''s true. The news has been reported."


    Chu Jiasi immediately stood up and said, "contact Zhang Jie. I''ll talk to him right away."


    "We have asked people to contact, but the other party directly said that he was not free."


    In the mall, no time means No.


    Chu Jiasi''s face was ugly. He should have signed the contract on that day.


    When Chu Jiasi was worried about this matter, the board of directors also heard the news and immediately held a board meeting.


    "President Chu, have you seen the news? What the hell is going on? Didn''t you say we were going to cooperate with Zhang''s group? "


    Almost as soon as she walked into the conference room, chujiasi faced many questions.


    The board of directors was already dissatisfied with Chu Jiasi''s position, and now it is trying its best to question her.


    "Now Zhang''s group doesn''t cooperate with us. All the materials we prepared before are wasted. What about the loss?"


    Song Yuan questioned.


    At present, chujiasi was really wrong, so she decided to take the responsibility after a moment of silence.


    "Please rest assured that I will solve this matter as soon as possible. Even if I can''t cooperate, I will carry the subsequent losses and responsibilities alone."


    However, as soon as her voice fell, some directors stood up and disagreed.


    "How can you be responsible? How can you make up for such a big loss? "


    "Yes, it''s just nice. I think you''d better hurry down from the position of president!"


    "Hen sichen, I think the company will be finished sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    The people below talked about it one after another. They were all not optimistic about Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi didn''t have much time to waste here and simply walked out of the office.


    When she left, the directors calmed down.


    After leaving the meeting room, Chu Jiasi immediately planned to contact Zhang Jie in person. However, after the phone got through, the other party poured cold water on her.


    "President Chu, you know I''m a businessman, so I''ll cooperate with whoever makes a big profit. I''ve signed a contract with Huaiyuan group, so you don''t have to call me again."


    After saying this, Zhang Jie immediately hung up the phone.


    Chu Jiasi reluctantly rubbed her forehead and knew that the cooperation could not be achieved.


    She sighed and said nothing, but when she came home, she was not in a high mood.


    Song muzhe rarely finished his work in the company. When he came home, he saw Chu Jiasi look dejected and wondered.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chujiasi smiled bitterly and told him everything.


    Song muzhe knew what had happened to her company.


    "At present, I can only afford these losses, and there is no other way."


    Chujiasi sighed and went back to her room.


    Jin Yunxiao


    Song muzhe was thoughtful. When he returned to the company the next day, he immediately asked someone to contact Zhang Jie.


    Zhang Jie was stunned when he received an invitation from Song muzhe.


    He didn''t know why RS international group was involved, but he finally went to the appointment.


    "Mr. Song, Hello, I''m Zhang Jie of Zhang''s group." When he saw song muzhe, Zhang Jie''s attitude was completely different from that of Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, so he put the contract on the table.


    "I heard that your company has a new technology to cooperate with recently. Sign a contract with us."


    Seeing the contract on the table, Zhang Jie''s eyelids jumped. A moment later, he slowly smiled.


    "President song, you also know that I have cooperated with Huaiyuan group now, and the news has been released. It''s not good to break the contract at this time?"


    Zhang Jie pointed out and said again, "but if you are willing to offer me more exciting conditions than Huaiyuan group, it''s not impossible..."


    Song muzhe sneered and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "More exciting conditions? Let Zhang''s group go bankrupt? "


    No one has ever dared to make such terms with him in business.


    This man surnamed Zhang is really brave.


    Zhang Jie was shocked by song muzhe''s cold eyes.


    Yes, this is the president of RS group. It''s a piece of cake to want him to go bankrupt.


    A moment later, Zhang Jie wiped the sweat on his forehead: "since President song wants to cooperate with us, we are naturally willing."


    "Don''t worry about breaking the contract?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we can cooperate with RS group."


    Zhang Jie said with a smile.


    After all, song muzhe can''t provoke him.


    Song muzhe was only reluctantly satisfied with him and took people away.


    After song muzhe left, Zhang Jie was relieved.


    Facing song muzhe, he had no chance to negotiate.


    In case song Mengzhe doesn''t want to go bankrupt, he decides to execute his contract as soon as possible.


    So Li Xu on the other side soon received the termination contract. He urgently called Zhang Jie to ask what was going on.


    "If RS group wants to cooperate with us, I can''t afford to offend, so I can only terminate the contract."


    Zhang Jie is also very helpless, but he still makes it clear.


    Song muzhe soon signed a contract with Zhang''s group. After getting the contract, he immediately found Chu Jiasi.


    "What''s the matter with coming to me in such a hurry?"


    Chujiasi sighed. She was still worried about the contract.


    However, song muzhe directly put the contract in front of her.


    Chujiasi was stunned: "how did you get it?"


    "Used a little means, but there''s no big problem." He smiled and said, "if you take this contract away, you won''t have to bear any responsibility."


    Chu Jiasi looked at the contract in front of him and was mixed.


    A moment later, she whispered, "thank you."


    Song muzhe smiled: "I told you earlier that there is no need to be so polite between us."


    Chu Jiasi was moved, but she didn''t say anything in the end.

 Chapter 806

    Song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi''s recent fatigue. After all, a man may not be able to wait. What''s more, it''s not easy for her, a woman with little shopping experience.


    First, he personally helped chujiasi make a cup of coffee and handed it to her, "try the fresh coffee beans that others have just brought me from abroad."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Jiasi was a little embarrassed. She took the cup and took a sip. The taste was really good.


    "By the way, there is an activity recently. Do you want to relax?"


    At this time, song muzhe suddenly slightly hooked his lips, looked at Chu Jiasi and put forward the topic in time.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned for a moment. With a trace of doubt on her pretty white face, she sipped her coffee and asked, "what activity?"


    "Caring public welfare activities for left behind children." Song muzhe looked at her with an undisguised indulgence in his eyes, "I think you should be willing to participate."


    Chu Jiasi was slightly surprised at the speech.


    "This activity is organized by people in the circle and is on a grand scale."


    Chujiasi saw that he meant to take himself to the party. She hung her eyes and meditated for a while.


    "How''s it going? Shall we go together? " Song muzhe starlit in his eyes, as if he was afraid that Chu Jiasi would disagree, and added, "maybe you can meet the resources you need there."


    His slender fingers rested on his chin and made a careless stroke.


    "OK."


    Chu Jiasi measured it. After all, she participated in public welfare activities. Both public and private benefits her and Zhiyuan.


    After understanding this, she didn''t hesitate and promised song muzhe.


    Song muzhe picked up the water cup at hand, took a sip, collected his eyes and a hook in the corner of his mouth, "make good preparations tomorrow night. I''ll take you back first."


    "No, I''ll drive." Chu Jia Siyang raised the car key in her hand.


    The next night.


    When Chu Jiasi appeared at the door after work, she found that a black Maybach had stopped early, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Get in the car." Song muzhe lowered the window and showed a handsome face.


    She looked around, pursed her lips, and got into the car.


    "Why did you pick me up in person?"


    "Just on the way, I''ll pick you up."


    "But I haven''t changed yet." Chujiasi was a little embarrassed. She wanted to change it when she came back from work.


    Song muzhe glanced at Chu Jiasi''s professional clothes. He looked around Chu Jiasi with thoughtful eyes. He didn''t know where it was. He just said softly, "although you wear everything beautiful, it''s better to change one. I''ll take you to a place."


    He took her to a shop because most of the designs were niche, the brand was not top-level, but the taste was first-class. He chose an evening dress suitable for attending the banquet and changed himself into a suit of the same color as her.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the two people standing shoulder to shoulder in the mirror and felt that they were quite a match.


    "My eyes are really good."


    Her eyes touched song muzhe. Before she had time to divert her eyes, she was suddenly teased by him, and her heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "It depends on who the person is."


    She murmured in a low voice.


    Song muzhe''s ears moved and his face remained unchanged, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly upward.


    Black Maybach appeared in front of Mary''s venue, and many guests came and went dressed up very ceremoniously.


    As soon as the gate opened, a breeze came slowly, blowing song muzhe and Chu Jiasi.


    The silver broken diamonds are dotted on chujiasi''s skirt, and the slim skirt shows her beautiful figure.


    Many people at the meeting came for song muzhe. As soon as they saw him, they raised their glasses.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Song?"


    A discordant female voice interposed between the two.


    I saw a coquettish woman with red lips, slowly walked between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi, got a glass of red wine from the waiter''s tray next to song muzhe, and handed it to song muzhe, "don''t know Xiao Song, do you still remember me?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at the extremely beautiful and eye-catching woman in front of her and frowned. Isn''t this the recently popular female star Wan Youlin?


    Wan Youlin worked with RS international group not long ago. She met song muzhe several times at work and was sure that he could remember himself.


    But the man opposite looked at her with a strange look. He didn''t take the glass of red wine in her hand, "Miss, I''m sorry, I don''t drink."


    He''s taking chujiasi to relax today. As for others, he doesn''t consider them at all.


    Wan Youlin''s face stiffened, and she paused with a smile, but she raised a shallow smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink, but it shows that we are destined to meet President song today. I''ll give you a toast first..."


    Under her gentle smile, Chu Jiasi was keenly aware that Wan Youlin deliberately ignored herself and came to song muzhe.


    But before Wan Youlin finished her words, song muzhe interrupted. He took Chu Jiasi''s hand and turned to leave.


    Wan Youlin looked at the two people holding hands. Suddenly, a different color flashed from the bottom of her eyes and forced a smile from the corners of her mouth. "Wait, song Shao, why are you in such a hurry to go? I still want to say hello to this young lady."


    Her shining eyes met Chu Jiasi''s gaze and showed a kind smile, "this lady should not refuse me this bar?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe beside him. Seeing that he was calm and didn''t speak, he glanced at Wan Youlin with clear eyes, "Hello, I''m Chu Jiasi."


    "Are you chujiasi?" Wan Youlin was slightly surprised: "Miss Chu is really atmospheric. She is different from those little Jasper."


    Although the relationship between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi has not been fully disclosed, some paparazzi have taken intimate photos of them one after another, and the outside world has long speculated about them.


    Wan Youlin gently shook the red wine glass in her hand, took a sip, and looked at Chu Jiasi''s eyes full of interest and irony.


    Chujiasi is not a fool. She can see at a glance that she is provoking herself now.


    "I used to admire Mr. Song''s name long ago, but every time I heard that Mr. Song had a new lover. When I saw Miss Chu this time, I was guessing that Mr. Song didn''t always want to change his taste."


    Wan Youlin has a strong waist. Her graceful figure is a man. After reading it, she has an impulse to fantasize.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Song said?"


    Just after Chu Jiasi''s Secret reminder, song muzhe remembered that he had indeed cooperated with Wan Youlin before, but he had seen her a few times and was not impressed by her.


    She mentioned herself several times. Her eyes were full of naked seduction, which made him more dissatisfied.


    However, he secretly observed Chu Jiasi''s face and saw that she was still unchanged. He couldn''t say whether she was in a good mood or bad. It made him curious.


    "It''s always my taste."


    Song muzhe simply denied Wan Youlin''s words, especially the casual glance, which made her itch in her heart.


    What you can''t get is always in turmoil. It''s her.


    "I don''t think so."

 Chapter 807

    Wan Youlin shook her head, turned her eyes up and down, and said softly, "Miss Chu, don''t blame me for being talkative. I''m such an excellent person like President song, but many women covet it. You have to watch closely."


    In addition to her words, she was satirizing Chu Jiasi, and the rest were naked provocations, as if she was afraid that people would not see her thoughts on song muzhe.


    Chujiasi clearly felt the woman''s contempt and contempt for herself, and the unfounded hostility was even more unpleasant.


    But after all, what she participated in tonight with song muzhe was a public welfare activity. She didn''t want to find anything. She always kept a faint smile on her face, "thank you, Miss Wan, for your reminder. I''ll keep a close eye on people."


    "It''s not necessarily useful to watch closely. Women, the most capable is to have their own charm and leave men."


    She covered her mouth and smiled with sarcasm in her eyes, showing off her good posture.


    But song muzhe was not moved. "Miss Wan, please pay attention to the occasion. There''s another thing I need to remind you. This is my wife. Please respect her."


    He saw a lot of women like Wan Youlin. He didn''t waver in his heart. He just reminded her with a cold face.


    "Let''s go."


    He took chujiasi''s hand and took her aside.


    People who were eavesdropping nearby looked different.


    Wan Youlin was satirized by song muzhe in a cold voice. She was angry. She clenched her fist, her nails fell into the meat, and her eyes were full of calculations.


    "Why, jealous?"


    Song muzhe pulled Chu Jiasi to one side of the sofa, sat down first, looked at the ugly Chu Jiasi and rubbed her head with a smile.


    Just as he was about to continue to speak, he was called by the Li family who passed behind him, "Mr. Song, don''t always turn around Mr. Chu. Come and talk to us."


    Li Hai, the second young master of the Li family, has a coquettish smile on his face. He recently received a large list. To do it, he has to find the Song family to cooperate with him.


    "You go."


    Chujiasi shook her head and motioned him not to worry.


    "Then don''t walk around here by yourself until I come back."


    Song muzhe told her anxiously.


    The others couldn''t wait to pull him away.


    Chujiasi looked around idly, watching the performance focused on the lights in the venue and the social intercourse.


    It is more a business entertainment in another place than a public welfare activity.


    She looked at the distance with a thoughtful look on her face, but she didn''t notice that someone was sitting next to her.


    The soft sofa sank slightly, which attracted chujiasi''s attention. She drank a mouthful of lemonade and glanced sideways. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "Miss Chu, what a coincidence. I came here to wander. I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    Wan Yulin, who is as gorgeous as a rose, has a hook smile on her mouth, as if she is aggressive all the time, keeping the same sex in a sense of crisis.


    Chu Jiasi won''t be fooled easily by her. It''s clear that she is prepared to wander here at will.


    She didn''t flinch. The soldiers came to cover the earth and block the water in the future. If Wan Youlin wanted to do anything to her, she had to see whether she was clever or not.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Wan?"


    She didn''t give Wan Youlin the chance to continue acting. She directly exposed Wan Youlin and asked her directly.


    Wan Youlin''s eyebrows jumped and said in surprise, "unexpectedly, Miss Chu, you are still a straight white man."


    She looked at Song muzhe, who was standing far away, and was convinced that he did not care about the situation here, but no longer insisted on acting in front of people.


    Wan Youlin relaxed a little, changed her face, and glanced at the corners of her mouth. "What I think in my heart, don''t you know Miss Chu?"


    "You are bold."


    Chu Jiasi said softly, but her words were full of irony.


    "I don''t think I can''t compare with you, or even better than you. How can Xiao song really see a woman with your conditions?" She fiddled with her fingernails, emitting a smell of disdain, as if she was incompatible with chujiasi, and her words were full of disgust.


    "I don''t know what kind of conditions Miss Wan said for a woman with my conditions. I''m all ears."


    Chu Jiasi smiled, but she couldn''t see the bottom.


    Seeing Wan Youlin''s beautiful face on the screen on weekdays is indeed a good acting skill, but it is not irreplaceable.


    "Everyone knows this, and it''s hard to say it." She raised her eyes and said, "but if Miss Chu just wants to know, I''ll say it directly."


    This set of acting that suppresses first and then raises later is really unpleasant.


    "Although Miss Chu, you are now sitting in the position of president of Zhiyuan, I heard that your qualifications are still small, you can''t stand prestige, and your rights are elevated. This is the only advantage of you, and it doesn''t seem remarkable now."


    Wan Youlin sneered and didn''t hide her contempt for Chu Jiasi.


    She stood up from the sofa and looked down at Chu Jiasi. "You just rely on some resources left by your elders, but Xiao Song and I are different from you. We have at least worked hard and gained by ourselves, but what about you?"


    "What you have now is not what your parents left behind? But, Miss Chu, I forgot one thing. "


    Her beautiful eyes were full of malice and sarcasm in public. "Even if you take down your parents'' things, what if they die? Do you really think that a woman alone can support the whole Zhiyuan?"


    Wan Youlin held her chest, slightly tilted her head, and her eyes showed disdain.


    Chujiasi has been sitting on the sofa, listening to Wan Youlin''s words without saying a word, drooping her head, and the shadow is reflected on her, so that people can''t see her expression at the moment.


    "Have you said enough?" She asked coldly in a low voice. Although her voice was not loud, it was sonorous and powerful.


    Wan Youlin''s face moved and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "That''s enough. Shut up."


    Chu Jiasi at this time exuded a strong breath, raised her eyes and stared at her.


    Wan Youlin met her line of sight and inexplicably felt numb on her scalp. How did this woman suddenly become so strong?


    "Who gives you face to comment on other people''s family affairs like this? Am I just being too polite to you? Make you think I''m easy to bully? "


    Chujiasi is not loud, but the content of her speech is enough to attract other people''s attention.


    Originally, many people paid attention to the two women at the venue. In particular, they found that the two were still standing together, and there was a battle to quarrel. People who came and went stopped one after another to watch a good play in the dark.


    "I......" Wan Yulin saw that she had changed from a soft and bullying little white rabbit to a hedgehog covered with thorns. She was not used to it.


    She listened as chujiasi threw so many questions at her at once that she couldn''t answer at once, as if she choked.

 Chapter 808

    "What are you doing? I have a good temper to bear you, but you have provoked me again and again, and now you still comment on my parents? Who gave you face? As a public figure, you don''t have any quality? "


    It doesn''t matter how Wan Youlin slandered her before. She can bear it one by one and doesn''t want to cause trouble, but now the other party is advancing with an inch, which is clearly approaching step by step.


    At present, Wan Youlin has touched her bottom line. The death of her loving parents has always been a topic she can''t touch, but this woman is like telling a joke. Even her parents have slandered her. How can she bear it?


    Many people nearby have begun to take out their mobile phones to shoot the wonderful scene in front of them.


    Chu Jiasi was fearless and looked straight at Wan Youlin.


    However, Wan Youlin faced other people''s cameras and began to avoid sight, "don''t shoot. What occasion is this? How can these people come in? Where''s the security guard? "


    In contrast, Wan Youlin''s performance was even more flustered and embarrassed.


    "If you want to be a junior, let people all over the country know that you have this heart, but you won''t have this opportunity in your life."


    Chu Jiasi also stood up from the sofa, looked at her head, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    "You...!"


    Wan Youlin saw her disdain, and her anger was strong. She scolded her secretly, but she didn''t dare to attack again in full view of the public.


    Chujiasi, we''ll see!


    "How''s it going, Jiasi? Are you okay? " Song muzhe, who was talking about business, hurried over after hearing about the situation here.


    Chujiasi cherry lips micro hook: "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Chu Jiasi is also a person who has experienced great storms in recent months. It is more than enough to deal with a WAN Youlin.


    It''s just


    Thinking of her dead parents, Chu Jiasi inevitably felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing the difference of Chu Jiasi, song muzhe was brewing a sullen look at the bottom of his eyes. After simply comforting her and confirming that she was all right, he went around the corridor to call the secretary.


    "Interrupt Wan Youlin''s cooperation and let go. If anyone dares to take over her, it is to be right with RS again."


    In this way, there is no doubt that Wan Yulin was completely blocked.


    "OK, Mr. Song, I see."


    The Secretary didn''t ask the reason, so he hung up and went to do it immediately.


    In the event of Wan Youlin, Chu Jiasi could not raise much interest in the next activities and waited wearily for song muzhe to finish going home.


    Chu Jiasi was in a bad mood. Song muzhe didn''t want to continue to participate in the activities. After he handed over the next things to others, he left with Chu Jiasi.


    On the bus, chujiasi pulled her cloak tight, pursed her lips and asked, "the activity is not over yet. Is it not good for us to go first like this?"


    She doesn''t care. Anyway, few people at the event know each other.


    Song muzhe is different. RS International Group is also a big company. He is naturally the focus of activities. If he leaves early, he will not be criticized.


    "It''s just a party. Nothing will happen." Song muzhe was helpless. He wanted to take Chu Jiasi to relax today, but he didn''t expect to be self defeating.


    In his place, great things are not as great as chujiasi.


    Hearing song muzhe say this, Chu Jiasi mumbled, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    She has a contractual relationship with song muzhe, but this man is kind to her


    With one hand on her heart, chujiasi could feel the difference there.


    People are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless. She saw what song muzhe did for Chu Jiasi and kept it in her heart. Just because of this, she found that she seemed to have an inappropriate emotion for song muzhe.


    This kind of emotion makes Chu Jiasi confused and hesitant, but the contract in her mind always reminds her that as soon as the time comes, they have nothing to do with each other!


    Yes, it doesn''t matter!


    So in the next time, she must keep a distance from Song muzhe to avoid getting out of control!


    Chujiasi was paralyzed and restrained the feelings derived from it.


    She didn''t ask song muzhe to send her upstairs. She hurried downstairs to leave, leaving only song muzhe looking at her back and sighing gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed, and only a residual shadow of the sun was left, shining obliquely on the dense high-rise buildings nearby. The shadow of people under the office building was in a hurry, and taxis were greeted and sent by the roadside.


    Chu Jiasi has been busy all day. Even if she gets off work at o''clock, she can only exercise downstairs.


    "Have a cup of coffee without sugar, thank you!"


    Chu Jiasi just sat down and turned her eyes. Through the French window of the cafe, she saw song muzhe''s car stop slowly. The door was pushed and pulled, which was extremely eye-catching.


    After a while, song muzhe appeared in front of Chu Jiasi in a straight suit.


    "Off duty? Shall we go to dinner? "


    As soon as song muzhe entered the door, he attracted the attention of many working women. He picked his sword eyebrows, sorted out his collar, looked down at his watch, leaving only a perfect side face for everyone.


    "No, my company still has a lot of things to do."


    Chu Jiasi opened her mouth to promise, but the words turned into a refusal. There was a trace of alienation on her pretty face, with no expression.


    "Isn''t it too shameful to refuse me in front of so many people? The women outside don''t want to eat with me. "


    Song muzhe joked and spoiled me with a smile. The waiter next to him immediately came over: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "What the lady ordered just now doesn''t need to be served. Here you are."


    Two hundred dollar bills were stuffed into the waiter''s hand. The waiter turned his face awkwardly and looked at Chu Jiasi. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he immediately turned and left for fear of staying longer.


    "Leo, I really have something to do."


    Chu Jiasi frowned, but she didn''t say much about her relationship with song muzhe. She thought it was the man''s unreasonable behavior.


    Chu Jiasi quickly left the cafe. Song muzhe took two and three steps behind and soon caught up with him: "wait, do we see the outside like this?"


    "I haven''t cooked it anywhere! I don''t think it''s time for the two of us to pretend our feelings in front of others. "


    Chu Jiasi''s words made song muzhe speechless.


    It''s just that she is also like this to other people on weekdays. It''s always light. Song muzhe doesn''t care much in his heart, but she''s a little uncomfortable.


    Chujiasi was a little annoyed. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Let go of your hand."


    Chujiasi frowned, and now she was a little worried.


    "I won''t let go."


    Song muzhe''s hand tightly pinched her wrist. His white and thin hand immediately became red, and several blood vessels obviously bulged. It looked like it was about to be crushed.


    "Xiaotian Xin? Kota Shin! It''s really you! "


    Across the road, suddenly someone called Chu Jiasi loudly. When song muzhe turned his head to look at people, Chu Jiasi took the opportunity to pull out his hand. As expected, a trace had been drawn on it.

 Chapter 809

    Chu Jiasi rubbed her wrist unnaturally and looked at Chi Hao walking towards her.


    "Chi Hao, why are you here?"


    Chi Hao''s sudden appearance surprised her, but Chu Jiasi was relieved because of his appearance.


    At least, she doesn''t have to keep pestering song muzhe here.


    She knows what song muzhe thinks, but she can''t have any greed for this feeling.


    So for song muzhe''s close to you, she must keep a distance. She doesn''t want to get out of control in the future!


    Chu Jiasi reminded herself again and again that she could not be soft hearted.


    "Why can''t I be here? My little Tian Xin hasn''t seen you these days, but I miss you. Don''t you miss me?"


    Chi Haoxin sees Chu Jiasi in front of her. She is as happy as crazy. She wants to hold her, but she doesn''t expect to be pushed away by song muzhe.


    "Speak quickly and leave." The voice was as cold as ice. It was 180 degrees different from the time when I was with chujiasi just now.


    You really value sex over friends! Chi Hao was pushed by song muzhe, like a child robbed of a toy, gnashing his teeth and staring at Song muzhe.


    "I didn''t talk to you, did I, Shin ODA?"


    With that, Chi Hao winked at Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe had no intention of meeting him at all. He pulled up Chu Jiasi beside him like a declaration of sovereignty, "if you have nothing else, we''ll go first."


    With that, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi and prepared to leave.


    But what he didn''t expect was that chujiasi would break away from him.


    "Chi Hao, didn''t you invite me to dinner? Let''s go. "


    Chujiasi ignored song muzhe, who was standing there, went straight to Chi Hao and grabbed Chi Hao''s arm.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s cooperation, Chi Hao successfully looked at Song muzhe, and then took Chu Jiasi to the nearest hotel.


    "Chi Hao, you are cruel!"


    Song muzhe looked at the two people walking side by side to the hotel and reluctantly followed up.


    Chi Hao, don''t you see him with Chu Jiasi? I have to be this light bulb.


    Now even if he doesn''t want to go, there''s no way. Chujiasi still has some resistance to him. At this time, he can''t relax.


    She understood his feelings for her, but she had to push him away again and again.


    "Why are you here today?"


    A few days ago, Chi Hao said that he was busy with a case recently. I don''t know if he has finished it.


    "The case has been going on for a few days."


    Looking at Chu Jiasi in front of him, Chi Hao is full of grievances.


    While they were talking, song muzhe sat quietly next to Chu Jiasi and listened to their dialogue.


    But in Chi Hao''s eyes, it seemed as if song muzhe didn''t exist at all. He looked like no one else.


    He still talked and laughed at Chu Jiasi, and had no intention of converging because song muzhe was present.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why does Xiaotian Xin look unhappy? Did you make her angry?"


    Suddenly, he looked at Song muzhe.


    Seeing the state of song muzhe and Chu Jiasi, he felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    Song muzhe''s face darkened. "Yesterday he participated in a public welfare activity and met some unpleasant people."


    Originally, he didn''t want to participate in the public welfare activity, but wanted to take Chu Jiasi to relax, but what she didn''t expect was that he would meet Wan Youlin.


    "Who dares to make Xiaotian Xin so angry?"


    Seeing their faces, Chi Hao couldn''t help being curious.


    There are few people who can make Chu Jiasi so impatient. It must have really made her angry this time.


    "A newly popular female star... Forget it, don''t talk about her."


    Chu Jiasi wanted to say that she looked at Chi Hao sitting in front of her and suddenly felt that it was unnecessary.


    She had never seen such a person before. If it were normal, she wouldn''t argue with her.


    But she just wanted to poke her pain. She couldn''t bear it.


    But what she can say is always her own business. There is no need to bother others.


    Besides, it''s not all because of that woman.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi was about to stop talking, Chi Hao was not ignorant of the current situation. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and gave a thoughtful voice.


    "Speaking of stars, let me tell you a gossip. Recently, we are investigating a case about Wan Youlin, a female star who has been very popular recently. You won''t think of it. She is so popular because the people behind her are not small."


    Chi Hao couldn''t help looking at Chu Jiasi and song muzhe sitting in front of him.


    Sure enough, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe looked at each other when they heard this. It''s a coincidence. Isn''t she the one they met yesterday!


    No wonder people are so arrogant.


    But such people, even if they have a background, can''t go long.


    "Who is behind her?"


    Chu Jiasi didn''t speak, but song muzhe suddenly asked, his face a little black.


    It''s definitely not easy to make Wan Youlin popular in such a fast time.


    "I can''t tell you this. It involves handling secrets, but you''re so concerned about it that you don''t want to bow down under her pomegranate skirt?"


    Chi Hao heard song muzhe''s words and joked with interest.


    Angry song muzhe gouged him out, "eat your meal!"


    After dinner, Chi Hao received a call from the police station and left in a hurry.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Song muzhe got up and took Chu Jiasi out. Chu Jiasi wanted to refuse, but he didn''t speak again after all.


    Let him take her and get on the car quietly.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who is behind her, you don''t have to be afraid." On the way, song muzhe made a sound in time.


    Obviously, he''s going to do it.


    "I''m not afraid. Don''t do anything stupid."


    Chu Jiasi saw through his mind, but song muzhe interrupted her before she finished her words.


    "Whoever hurts you, I won''t show mercy."


    Song muzhe''s words are beyond question.


    He wanted to protect chujiasi, which he knew very well. He knew it, and chujiasi knew it.


    When song muzhe finished, he didn''t speak any more. He just took care of himself and drove the car.


    Along the way, no one was talking.


    Downstairs, Chu Jiasi wanted to go, but song muzhe suddenly grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jiasi was puzzled.


    Suddenly, he pulled it into his arms.


    Song muzhe held her tightly, like holding a rare treasure.


    This is a rare beauty. At this moment, he just wants to hold her tightly and never let go.


    He was afraid of chujiasi''s sudden alienation and that she would push him away again and again.


    "Song muzhe?"


    Chu Jiasi was frightened by his sudden action. She didn''t understand why song muzhe suddenly did so.

 Chapter 810

    What happened to him? Why did this happen all of a sudden?


    "Jiasi... I..."


    Song muzhe gently picked up Chu Jiasi''s small face with his big hand and said that I like you. After all, I didn''t say it.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go back quickly." He finally released chujiasi and turned to sit in the cab.


    Chu Jiasi was left alone. Somehow, looking at the shadow of his departure, she suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Seeing that song muzhe''s car completely disappeared in sight, Chu Jiasi turned and went home.


    She took out the key, opened the door and turned on the light. A series of actions were the same as usual, calm and without a ripple.


    After washing, chujiasi went to bed for rest.


    I''m going to work in the company tomorrow to stabilize the cooperation case discussed last time.


    Now that she has taken over Zhiyuan, she can''t let it have any problems.


    Every cooperation now is very important for Zhiyuan.


    When Chu Jiasi finished processing the documents in her hand, it was already noon.


    In this cooperation case, the other party has been constantly putting forward new conditions, which makes it difficult for her to resist.


    However, at this time, it is normal for the other party to do so. After all, Zhiyuan has not yet reached the forefront of the industry. She is a new monk on the way. It is no wonder.


    "No, go to bed."


    Chu Jiasi tossed and turned in bed. She couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help reminding herself again and again.


    I don''t know how long she struggled, she also compromised, took out her mobile phone and looked at the time.


    It''s already one o''clock!


    Anyway, she can''t sleep now. She reached out and clicked on her mobile phone and logged in to a social account.


    "How could this happen?"


    However, Chu Jiasi entered her account and password as before, but when she logged in to her account, she found that she had been stolen.


    She tried many times and finally found the password to log in. It was a mess. Her only two-way friend had been hacked.


    She unblocked people, but even so, her two-way friends were gone.


    "Even the last point is not the only connection?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at the man for a long time, and her heart was unspeakably complex.


    She hasn''t logged on to this account for some time, but this has never happened before.


    Since the incident six years ago, she found this account by accident.


    The two-way friend is the one who said she would be responsible for herself after the incident six years ago. Although she didn''t want him to be responsible, she always felt that he was not a bad person.


    There must be a reason for that.


    When she found the account, she couldn''t believe it.


    But after her attention, the man quickly returned to the customs, but there was no movement after that.


    She tried to contact him and wanted to know what was going on in that year, but the man seemed to have disappeared and never returned the news.


    Over the years, she sent him a message every time she was unhappy and sad.


    In her heart, she had regarded him as one of her obsessions.


    But now, she has no last contact with him, and can''t send messages to him in the future.


    "Why?"


    Chu Jia doesn''t understand why he doesn''t even have his last sustenance.


    She didn''t want to see him, just like before, but now everything is gone


    Chujiasi stared at the mobile phone screen. She wanted him to appear suddenly again, but he didn''t.


    This night, chujiasi never fell asleep again. She lost sleep.


    She tried to log in to her account again and again, but it didn''t work.


    In the end, she gave up and just looked at the microblog in a daze.


    The next day, Chu Jiasi got up early, cleaned up briefly and went to the company with huge dark circles under her eyes.


    "Mr. Chu, here is the information you want."


    As soon as she entered the office, the secretary sent a copy of the relevant information and documents of the cooperation case and put them in front of her.


    The secretary put down the papers and went out.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the thick documents in front of him, adjusted his state and entered the work.


    Maybe now only work can calm her down and stop thinking.


    Just after processing the documents, her phone suddenly rang.


    "Sisi, where are you?"


    Hearing Yu Xiaoshan''s voice, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help returning to her state.


    "I''m in the company."


    Listening to the voice on the phone, Yu Xiaoshan noticed that chujiasi''s mood was not quite right.


    She doesn''t have to ask. She must be worried about Zhiyuan.


    "I''ll pick you up downstairs later. Let''s go out and relax."


    With that, Yu Xiaoshan hung up and didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Forget it, she is not in the mood to continue her work today. She can just go out to relax.


    Chujiasi hung up and turned off the computer.


    Now there is no way. After all, she still can''t keep the only contact with him.


    Soon, Yu Xiaoshan went downstairs to Zhiyuan. She picked up Chu Jiasi and took her directly to the seaside they used to go to.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been depressed since you got on the bus?"


    Yu Xiaoshan bought a drink and handed it to Chu Jiasi, who couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you remember the man I told you about before? Today, my microblog account was stolen, and then I lost my two-way friends with him... "


    Seeing Chu Jiasi like this, Yu Xiaoshan understood.


    It''s been six years since that. Even if they have an account, they can''t meet again.


    "Sisi, you should put it down. Maybe he doesn''t remember you at all. It''s not worth it."


    In this case, she doesn''t know how many times she has said to chujiasi these years.


    But she always said, it doesn''t matter. Even if there is only this account, she at least has his contact information.


    "Come on, let''s change places."


    Chu Jiasi listened to Yu Xiaoshan''s words with infinite thoughts in her heart.


    How can you put down something that has persisted for so long.


    She has no way to control now. Her mind is full of this matter. In addition, there have been too many things recently. She really


    Chujiasi took Yu Xiaoshan to the bar not far from the beach.


    Without thinking about it, she asked the waiter to bring the strongest wine.


    "Sisi, I won''t stop you if you want to drink, but you''ll hurt yourself if you drink so fast."


    From entering the bar, chujiasi was silent and drank wine.


    Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help feeling sorry for her like this.


    But now chujiasi can''t listen to her at all.


    "Xiao Shan, do you think he did it on purpose, gave me hope... And left quietly."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Yu Xiaoshan in front of her dimly drunk, and her eyes were unable to hide her sadness.

 Chapter 811

    She never wanted to meet him or have any feelings with him. She just wanted someone to listen to her when she was sad.


    Even if there is no response, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sisi, stop drinking."


    Seeing that chujiasi was drunk, she grabbed the glass in her hand.


    According to her drinking method, something will happen sooner or later.


    I don''t know whether the wine was too strong or because it was too urgent, chujiasi began to get a little drunk.


    She wanted to grab the cup in Xiao Shan''s hand. As soon as she reached out, she was completely drunk.


    "Sisi, wake up!"


    Seeing Chu Jiasi drunk and fainted, Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help patting her, but she didn''t respond.


    It seems that this time, she is really sad.


    In the past, Chu Jiasi had never been so careless and allowed herself to drink so much wine.


    After thinking about it, Yu Xiaoshan still called song muzhe.


    "Hey, you pick up Shanshan. She''s drunk. We''re..."


    On the other hand, song muzhe, who received a call from Yu Xiaoshan, did not hesitate.


    He drove very fast all the way.


    As soon as he entered the bar, he saw chujiasi lying drunk on the table.


    Because of drinking, a faint blush appeared on her whole small face, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "What''s going on? How could she drink so much? "


    Song muzhe sat next to Chu Jiasi, hugged her and leaned against his arms.


    Chujiasi was so worried now.


    He was worried that she was doing this because of him and because he didn''t do well enough.


    "This... Forget it, there''s nothing to hide. Last night, a very important microblog account of Sisi was stolen. There were people who were very important to her in that account, so she was a little difficult to accept."


    Yu Xiaoshan explained simply, but song muzhe was not satisfied with her explanation.


    Very important people? Is it because of that person that chujiasi has been alienated intentionally or unintentionally during this period?


    "Who is that man?"


    He wanted to know who could make chujiasi care so much.


    In other words, he wanted to know whether there was his position in her heart.


    "Six years ago, Sisi accidentally met him..."


    Yu Xiaoshan told song muzhe directly and clearly that she didn''t want to hide anything about it.


    Listening to Yu Xiaoshan''s words, song muzhe was speechless and complicated.


    It turned out that there was another person in her heart.


    Song muzhe lowered his head and looked at Chu Jiasi in his arms. He couldn''t help reaching out to remove the broken hair on her face.


    Even so, she shouldn''t hurt herself like this.


    "I can tell you about it, and I hope you don''t mind. After all, it''s a thing of the past. Sisi is a very vulnerable person. If she knows about it, she will be very sad."


    She can tell song muzhe because he is sincere to Chu Jiasi.


    "Well, take her home and take good care of her."


    Watching Chu Jiasi drunk unconscious, Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help worrying.


    Song muzhe is a trustworthy person. She also hopes Chu Jiasi can understand.


    Hearing Yu Xiaoshan''s words, song muzhe smiled at her.


    He got up, picked up chujiasi and walked out of the bar.


    Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi into the car and started the car. Instead of taking Chu Jiasi home, he went directly back to where he lived.


    "Microblog account?"


    He had some doubts since Yu Xiaoshan told him about it.


    After thinking for a long time, he remembered that he had registered the software because of some things at work six years ago.


    But I haven''t used it since. Is there any secret on that social software?


    But when he got home, song muzhe held Chu Jiasi and went directly into his room.


    He gently took off her shoes and coat and covered her with a quilt.


    "Chujiasi, what do you want me to do so that you can stay with me at ease?"


    Just because a microblog account can make her so obsessed, what about him?


    Did she think of him for a moment?


    Song muzhe didn''t know how long he had been sitting by the bed. He didn''t get up until his legs were numb.


    But just as he got up to leave, chujiasi grabbed his hand.


    "Don''t go ~"


    Song muzhe looked and grabbed his hand. The whole person was stunned.


    He turned and looked at Chu Jiasi on the bed with endless tenderness in his eyes.


    "Don''t go..."


    Now Chu Jiasi can''t tell who she''s holding, but she holds song muzhe''s hand, but she doesn''t want to let go. Instead, she holds it tighter and tighter.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be here with you."


    Song muzhe couldn''t help being soft hearted when he looked at such Chu Jiasi.


    Even if she has someone else in her heart, so what, as long as she can stay quietly by his side now, it''s enough.


    However, it''s also time for him to check the account.


    "So hot ~"


    With that, chujiasi opened the quilt on her body.


    Song muzhe wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have time.


    Just as he bent over to pull the quilt over and cover it for her, chujiasi stretched out her arms and tightly wrapped his arms.


    "Jiasi, you..."


    Song muzhe had no time to react to Chu Jiasi''s action.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi close at hand, his heart could not stop accelerating.


    Now Chu Jiasi, because of drinking, had a faint blush on her face and looked at him dimly.


    For such chujiasi, he has no resistance at all.


    "You are still testing me all the time."


    Song muzhe let her hold her like this without any struggle.


    It seems that chujiasi only sees him now.


    In the face of Chu Jiasi, he has never been out of control like now. Maybe song muzhe doesn''t know that he will be so flustered.


    "I knew you wouldn''t go."


    Chujiasi said, looking at him innocently.


    Now chujiasi, she has no idea how attractive her appearance is.


    Especially the act of licking her lips just now is completely challenging the limit of men''s patience.


    With the sound of "Gudong", song muzhe couldn''t help swallowing.


    His voice was so loud that the bedroom suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    It was like being thrown a fire in the air, which made his mouth dry and uncontrollable.


    Song muzhe''s Adam''s apple slides up and down sexily. Chu Jiasi notices his movements. It''s the first time she has looked at him so seriously at a close distance. She can''t help but reach out and touch him curiously. Her face is full of curiosity.


    "Wow, it can move. It''s amazing."


    Song muzhe stared at the little woman who kept teasing him, and his voice couldn''t stop sinking.

 Chapter 812

    "Is it fun?"


    Chujiasi''s soft fingers touched his Adam''s apple, and his voice made her fingers numb as he spoke.


    She was addicted to playing, her eyes were shining, like finding a toy she was interested in, and she didn''t mean to stop.


    Drunk chujiasi didn''t know what she was doing, but just talked drunk again and again.


    "It''s fun."


    Song muzhe suddenly burst into two flames at the bottom of his eyes. He was tense and caught her moving hands.


    His blood was boiling all over him, and his desire to be buried in her body was so strong that he couldn''t help it.


    The big hand holding her wrist was trying hard, and the hot temperature in the palm seemed to burn her hand through.


    "Chujiasi, I can''t bear it if you do this again."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and tried his best to control himself.


    He is not a saint. How could he have no response to chujiasi''s provocation again and again.


    I don''t know if it was because she was drunk, chujiasi slowly released her hand and hugged him.


    Song muzhe found that she was asleep.


    He quickly got up, covered the quilt again and walked out of the room.


    The next morning, Chu Jiasi woke up and saw song muzhe standing by the bed.


    She looked at herself again. Where were the clothes? What happened?


    "My head hurts..." Chu Jia thought and blushed.


    Song muzhe woke up and looked at her embarrassed face with a smile and looked at her seriously.


    "Jiasi, do you know what you did last night?"


    Seeing Chu Jiasi at a loss, song muzhe couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Don''t mention last night!"


    Chu Jiasi stared at Song muzhe angrily, and felt that the palm of her hand was burning again.


    She only remembers having a drink with Yu Xiaoshan yesterday. As for how she came back, she doesn''t remember at all.


    Song muzhe''s eyes were full of cunning smiles.


    "I don''t know who took the initiative last night."


    Song Jiazhe smiled in front of him.


    Half an hour later, someone knocked at the door and prepared a suit for chujiasi.


    Song muzhe took the clothes and looked at Chu Jiasi, who was still shy. He smiled like a fox.


    Can he forget what happened just now?


    Watching the housekeeper come in with his clothes, Chu Jiasi found that he was at Song muzhe''s house now.


    Chu Jiasi stole the clothes. It''s the latest pink dress in autumn and winter this season, with nude underwear in it.


    At this moment, when song muzhe turned out such private clothes, she was so embarrassed that she quickly covered it with a dress.


    "If you go out, I''ll change my clothes."


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words, he sat firmly on the chair beside him without any intention of leaving.


    He held his chin in his hand and stared at her closely, as if he intended to enjoy a dressing show.


    "You change yours, and I won''t disturb you."


    "If you stare at me like that, how can I change it?"


    She won''t give him the chance.


    How could chujiasi be willing to miss such an interesting thing as changing clothes?


    Chu Jiasi is so angry that he is so thick skinned!


    "Song muzhe, get out!"


    "Hmm..." song muzhe nodded leisurely.


    "If you think I''m in the way here, you can choose to change it in front of me or I can change it for you myself. I don''t mind giving you a hand."


    "You don''t mind, I do!"


    Chu Jiasi almost yelled. She hadn''t found song muzhe like this before.


    She can''t take off her clothes in front of him calmly. There should be a proper distance between her and him.


    What''s more, she hasn''t completely put down the past.


    Song muzhe had a mouth addiction. Seeing that she was really annoyed, the gentleman turned around.


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t put it on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe to make a sudden concession. Just now she felt how tough and domineering this guy was.


    Three minutes was hard won, and she quickly turned her back to his button.


    Because she was worried, her fingers were shaking. The more she wanted to hurry up, she couldn''t buckle it.


    She was so anxious that she was sweating. She looked at Song muzhe while buttoning. She really couldn''t button it up. She simply didn''t button it up.


    Fair skin is exposed to the air.


    Her cheeks were inexplicably hot and she didn''t dare to look again. She quickly put on her underwear.


    When song muzhe turned around, he found that the mirror like glass window formed a triangular refraction with the bathroom glass, which could see her every move clearly.


    Chu Jiasi turned her back to song muzhe. She felt two hot eyes behind her, as if to burn through her back.


    She looked at him in a panic, but saw that the man had been turning his back to her.


    She whispered that she was too worried and hurriedly put on her dress.


    The zipper of the dress was on the back. She had enough for a long time and didn''t pull it up.


    Instead, her hair got stuck, which made her scalp prick, and she gave a low cry of pain.


    Song muzhe turned back, walked over, reached out and took her little hand away.


    "If you need my help, why don''t you say it? Does it hurt?"


    Chu Jiasi trembled and had to admit that song muzhe, who was gentle, could melt people''s hearts into water.


    She felt a little uncomfortable. She always felt too close to him.


    "What I can do, I don''t want to fake others."


    "Am I someone else?"


    Song muzhe frowned unhappily, holding the zipper in his big hand and sliding up and down, but he was careful not to hurt her.


    Chu Jiasi said he didn''t want to fake his hand to others, and instantly beat him back to his original shape.


    Zip up for her. Song muzhe didn''t speak any more and left the room.


    Such song muzhe makes Chu Jiasi a little unclear, so.


    She simply cleaned up and went to the company.


    After Chu Jiasi left, song muzhe called his assistant.


    "Help me find a microblog account, which was registered about six years ago."


    He still has some doubts about the microblog account.


    Why is it so coincidence that the person in chujiasi''s microblog was added six years ago?


    He must find out about this matter, even if the final result is not what he expected.


    Soon, the assistant successfully retrieved song muzhe''s microblog account.


    Song muzhe logged in to his account. To his surprise, there were so many messages sent to him in the account he had never cared about.


    When he opened it, it was Chu Sijia.


    Chu Sijia''s head is herself, which is easy to identify.


    His hand holding the mobile phone couldn''t help shaking slightly. At first, when Yu Xiaoshan told him about it, he had doubts, but he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that the person chujiasi had been taking to heart was himself.


    He looked at the news carefully.


    Chu Jiasi shared with him when she was happy and told him when she was sad.


    Word by word, they all hit song muzhe''s heart accurately. They couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It turned out that he misunderstood Chu Jiasi. In her heart, she always remembered him.


    "Damn it!"


    Song muzhe clenched his fist and hit the table heavily.


    He hated that he had never logged in to this microblog account after completing his task that year.


    I hate that I missed too much because of my negligence, and even now chujiasi is sad because of it.


    He has to find a time to make it clear to chujiasi.


    "I sent an account information to your mailbox to check the person who stole the number behind me."


    Because he was worried about it, he kept it in mind when Yu Xiaoshan told him about it last night.


    This account is an indispensable link between him and chujiasi. He can''t disappear like this.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side knows nothing about what song muzhe has done

 Chapter 813

    Song muzhe simply cleaned up and went to the company.


    As soon as he sat down, song muzhe picked up the phone at hand and called his assistant.


    "Come to my office."


    Before long, the assistant came to song muzhe''s office.


    The assistant still knows about song muzhe. After working around him for so many years, no one knows song muzhe''s temper better than him.


    "President song, what do you want from me?"


    "Have you found out the recent trends of the account I asked you to check and the people behind it?"


    Song muzhe looked at the assistant who came in with a low tone.


    There was no doubt about his words. He wanted to see who was so extravagant.


    It has to be said that this time the number theft really caught his weakness. Chu Jiasi is the person he cherishes most. It seems that he had planned to start with the people around him.


    However, they have miscalculated in this matter. How can song muzhe be slaughtered by others!


    Song muzhe knew that it was impossible to lock the account in a short time. He must have had a plan for a long time.


    There must be someone behind it.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    "Yes, we found the other party''s location through the other party''s IP address. It''s an entertainment company, but we can''t determine the specific identity of the thief."


    Song muzhe is very satisfied with the efficiency of the assistant, which is why he has been around Song muzhe for so many years.


    In this way, the other party is obviously prepared. He knows that he can''t judge accurately in a short time.


    Such a result is expected by song muzhe.


    "Recently, we have closely observed the actions of that company and implemented the number thieves."


    "OK."


    After the assistant left the office, song muzhe thought alone for a long time.


    Such a thing made him wonder why an entertainment company stole Chu Jiasi''s microblog account.


    However, the current entertainment market is chaotic, and there is nothing to believe in this matter.


    But what song muzhe didn''t expect was that the person who stole Chu Jiasi''s account didn''t want to take this opportunity to retaliate, but aimed at marketing


    Song muzhe got up, went to the French window and gently shook the red wine glass in his hand.


    Two hours later, the assistant walked into the office again and handed the documents to song muzhe years ago.


    "General manager song, I found out."


    When song muzhe heard the speech, he turned around and looked at the information listed above.


    "This company is a famous entertainment company in the city. Wan Youlin, who has recently become popular, is its artist, but the company''s wind rating is very poor. Generally, it does everything as long as it can achieve its goal. This is the specific information that has been found. The person who stole the number this time is the employee of the company, Li Wen."


    "I want to check their background."


    This matter must be an internal arrangement of the company. As a small employee, he has no right to do such a thing at all.


    Moreover, for him personally, stealing microblog accounts is useless.


    "Mr. Song, if we only rely on these things, we have no good reason to ask each other to be responsible."


    The assistant stood aside and looked at Song muzhe with a gloomy face. His voice dropped.


    It was the first time he had seen such a song muzhe, which was puzzling.


    "If I didn''t know about it, I could end it hastily, but now he doesn''t have the chance."


    He understood what his assistant meant. Maybe it was not enough for others to fight so much.


    But he, a small entertainment company, did this little trick on him.


    In that case, it''s natural to teach him a lesson.


    "Arrange it. Today we''ll meet someone who steals numbers."


    Song muzhe looked at the assistant standing in front of him and smiled with interest.


    "I want to check the specific information of the people who have stolen the number recently."


    Song muzhe''s voice was firm. Last time he saw Wan Youlin''s attitude, he had to doubt it.


    Now he can''t have any hesitation. He wants everyone who does it to be punished.


    It seems that he has been too kind recently, so they openly provoke him again and again.


    Song muzhe has never been teased like this since he was a child, but now he has become particularly upset because of this.


    "OK, I''ll check it right away." The assistant listened to song muzhe and answered quickly.


    After the assistant left, song muzhe couldn''t help thinking of Chu Jiasi last night. When he thought of here, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    As long as he finds out this matter, the problem between him and chujiasi will naturally be solved.


    Before getting off work, song muzhe waited at the gate of the entertainment company with the people arranged in advance, waiting for Li Wen to get off work.


    "When someone comes out later, take him directly to the car."


    Song muzhe sat in the car and arranged the next action for the bodyguards in the car.


    He hasn''t used such means for a long time, but some people have to force him.


    Song muzhe finished and looked at his watch.


    It''s almost time now. It''s time for Li Wen to get off work.


    The bodyguard has been observing the state at the door of the company and staring at Li Wen.


    Seeing him coming out of the door, they quickly ran to him and took him to another van.


    As soon as Li Wen reached the intersection, he saw several people approaching him quickly. He had no time to escape, so he was taken into the car.


    Li Wen was overwhelmed by the violent collision. As soon as he got on the bus, he was covered by one of the bodyguards with ecstasy and fainted.


    "You..."


    The effect of the medicine made him have no strength to resist.


    He didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. When he woke up, she was already in an abandoned small factory.


    He wanted to get up, but found that because of the effect of overpowering drugs, he had no strength to support himself to get up. Even his hands were tied. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    Where is this?


    Li Wen looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    "Someone, help!"


    Li Wen shouted for help, trying to make his voice heard by the people passing by.


    But obviously, he had to expect that no one in this place would come at all.


    The cell phone was still in his pocket. He forced the cell phone out of his pocket and wanted to call people outside.


    Just as he was about to get his cell phone, suddenly two people came in.


    "Bring his cell phone. If he calls people outside, he can''t contact others."


    The head bodyguard saw Li Wenfeng''s action. He loudly reminded the people around him and asked them to bring Li Wen''s mobile phone.


    He went to Li Wen''s side and looked at him up and down.


    Don''t say, just like this, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight. No wonder president Song asked them to tie him up. It seems that he''s not an ordinary role!


    "I tell you, don''t try to escape. It''s impossible. Just stay honest!"


    "Who are you? Why kidnap me! "


    He didn''t know any of these people. He was afraid they would fight him.


    Li Wen looked at these people in front of him. He couldn''t remember who he had offended.

 Chapter 814

    He is a small employee of the company, and there is nothing to covet. They can''t make such a mistake.


    While Li Wen was wondering, the phone of the head bodyguard suddenly rang.


    "I''ve brought people... OK."


    Obviously, there are people behind this matter. Otherwise, they dare not kidnap him openly.


    It seems that he guessed right, but he can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t know what they think or what he will face.


    "Don''t you just want money? I can give it to you! "


    Li Wen looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t control his panic.


    He won''t give up as long as he has a chance.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized the reality yet. Go and block his mouth for me."


    As soon as he finished, one of the bodyguards brought a towel and blocked his mouth.


    Now she has no way. It seems that everything she wants to hold will be destroyed here.


    "Bring him his cell phone."


    The bodyguard looked at Li Wen and motioned the person next to him to hand him his cell phone.


    He picked up his cell phone and turned it off.


    Li Wen looked at the people in front of him and felt uneasy.


    Soon, song muzhe came.


    He looked at Li Wen in front of him with disdain in his eyes.


    "Look at this account. Are you familiar with it?"


    With that, song muzhe threw the document in his hand in front of Li Wen.


    Li Wen took a look and soon found that this was a microblog account he embezzled last time.


    "Just for such a microblog account, you tied me up."


    Li Wen looked at Song muzhe standing in front of him and suddenly felt that it was ridiculous.


    Since he came to this company, he has stolen countless accounts, and he has never met such a thing.


    "I can''t find out what you think you did?"


    Looking at Li Wen as if he had nothing to do with himself, song muzhe was angry.


    An entertainment company steals other people''s accounts for its own use for its own marketing number.


    If you don''t find him, how could he see such an arrangement.


    "It seems that you don''t know nothing. Yes, I stole this account, but so what? It''s just a microblog account."


    When Li Wen said this, he didn''t care, as if all he said had nothing to do with him.


    This is his profession, and it is precisely because of his technology that he can smoothly enter the company.


    "Asshole!"


    Song muzhe couldn''t help it anymore. He came forward and punched Li Wen hard.


    Li Wen didn''t expect song muzhe to do so suddenly. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand and smiled at Song muzhe who hit him.


    Seeing Li Wen struggling, the bodyguard immediately came forward to surround him and looked at him covetously.


    "I gave you a chance. It seems that you don''t want to talk about it."


    He really underestimated him. Now he has the evidence of his number theft and is so hard spoken.


    In his eyes, Li Wen is just a tool. There are other people who really use the means of stealing numbers.


    Now that this matter has been done to him, he will investigate it thoroughly.


    "I warn you that your behavior is illegal. You''d better tell me who made you do it, otherwise I will make you pay the price."


    Song muzhe''s patience is slowly running out. He doesn''t have the heart to continue with Li Wen.


    As he spoke, he motioned the bodyguard to Li Wen''s side.


    Song muzhe didn''t get the result he wanted, and Li Wen refused to say anything.


    Now Song muzhe has gloomy eyes and frightening eyes.


    "Do it!"


    At the command of song muzhe, the bodyguards around quickly approached Li Wen.


    Even if Li Wen was not tied, he was not the opponent of these bodyguards. After a while, he was beaten down.


    "No, I beg you not to fight!"


    Several strong men punched and kicked him. He couldn''t bear it at all. He shouted loudly in the direction of song muzhe.


    He seems to have exhausted all his strength to let song muzhe hear.


    "You tell them to stop and stop fighting!"


    He had never met such a thing before, and as it now seems, this man is not easy to provoke.


    Hearing Li Wen''s words, song muzhe looked almost, so he asked the bodyguards to stop.


    Li Wen was beaten black and blue and his face was full of scars. In this way, he didn''t have the original ambition.


    "Think about it?"


    He has plenty of means to deal with him. These people alone can make Li Wen have no strength to fight back.


    Now he is in his pocket. He doesn''t need to worry about what tricks Li Wen will play.


    Song muzhe stood up and stared at Li Wen with bloodthirsty anger in his eyes.


    "I don''t know about it at all. These are the instructions above."


    Song muzhe listened to Li Wen''s words, but he was not satisfied with the result.


    He already knows all this. Why should he say it again?


    "Say something I don''t know."


    Li Wen yanked the corners of his mouth and looked up at Song muzhe in front of him.


    It never occurred to him that he would be like this now.


    "Now the company is pushing Wan Youlin, but she lacks certain fans and marketing support, and her popularity has not been greatly improved, so she uses this method to manipulate public opinion behind the marketing number. As for others, I really don''t know."


    He is just doing things for others, and he can''t deal with some things.


    Song muzhe heard Li Wen''s words and understood the reason.


    If he had known this, why did he have to hand it in by such means.


    "Good, but you can''t go yet."


    This matter is far more complicated than he first imagined. People who can make this kind of marketing means will certainly make big moves behind it.


    They planned so carefully from the beginning and manipulated public opinion and the public step by step.


    Now it seems that even if he releases Li Wen now, I''m afraid he won''t have any good results.


    If you lock him up for a few more days, there may be unexpected gains.


    "You..."


    Before Li Wenhua could speak, song muzhe went out with a line of bodyguards.


    Li Wen was left alone and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    No, he must leave here as soon as possible, or he won''t even know how he died in the end.


    It can be seen that the leader has great influence. Now he has offended him and there must be no good results.


    Li Wen looked around and found some broken glass in the corner not far from him.


    He forced himself to move a little bit to the corner, lay on the ground, picked up a piece of glass and kept cutting the rope tied to his hand.


    "Hiss ~"


    With one effort, he pulled the wound on his body, which made him take a breath of cold air.


    He repeated the action in his hand again and again. The glass cut was not sharp enough. He grinded back and forth for nearly half an hour before cutting off the rope.


    Cut off the rope, Li Wen struggled to get up.


    He went to the door and saw two bodyguards at the door through the crack in the door.


    It is impossible to go out from the door now. He has to find a window that is not easy to find.


    Li Wen looked for his escape route, but he soon found that his floor was the second floor of the factory.


    If he wants to get out of here, he can only jump off the second floor.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Wen went to the window and jumped down like this. He would not die or be disabled, let alone escape.


    Just when Li Wen wanted to give up, he noticed a pipe outside the wall.


    He gently turned over the window and slid down the pipe.


    The injury made him slow. As soon as he landed, the bodyguard found him running away.


    "Come on, catch him!"


    A bodyguard saw Li Wen running away from the window and shouted to the people on the side.


    Li wenlai didn''t respond, so he had to run straight towards the road and quickly hide behind the waste.


    He thought he could escape successfully, but what he didn''t expect was that he would be found so soon.


    Song muzhe received the news of Li Wen''s escape and soon drove around the factory looking for him.


    He didn''t expect that Li Wen had such ability. This time, he really impressed him.


    Dare to be under his nose, he''s afraid he''s tired of living!


    "I saw him running this way just now. We''re looking for him, but I''m sure he must still be nearby."


    One of the bodyguards saw song muzhe coming down from the car and said confidently.


    This factory has only one exit. Even if Li Wen wants to escape, he can only go out from here.


    "Li Wen, you come out!"


    Song muzhe has gradually lost patience. If he doesn''t come out again, he won''t mind using some special means.


    Li Wen listened to song muzhe''s voice, didn''t give him any response, and didn''t go out. He was in a stalemate all the time.


    On the other hand, someone also located his specific location through Li Wen''s phone


    The bodyguard approached step by step. Li Wen had no other way but to fight.


    He quickly got up and ran to the nearest road.


    If you could meet a passing car on the road, you might save his life, he thought.


    But what he didn''t expect was that because of his idea, he forced himself to a dead end.


    "There he is! Come on! "


    The bodyguard behind him has been chasing him. With his strength, he can''t escape.


    When he was in despair, he saw a big truck coming from a distance. Without any hesitation, he quickly walked to the middle of the road and waved to him.

 Chapter 815

    But he never thought that the big truck didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he increased the accelerator and drove in his direction.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of the truck was so fast that Li Wengen had no time to dodge and hit it directly.


    The violent impact made Li Wen stick on the spot. The big truck didn''t stop and ran over him directly.


    When song muzhe and his party arrived, they saw such a picture.


    There was no time to catch up with the big truck that killed Li Wen. Song muzhe wanted to remember the license plate number of the truck, but found that the car had no license plate at all. It was a black car.


    Soon, song muzhe realized that this was not just a simple accident, it was likely to be a murder. It must not be so simple.


    "Deal with it."


    He didn''t expect such a result in the end, nor did he expect that the other party could calculate to this extent.


    If this is really a murder, it is likely that the other party has already known his actions and is waiting for such an opportunity.


    This must not be just stealing other people''s microblog accounts for marketing. Now they are so anxious to solve Li Wen, there must be some amazing secret in his mouth.


    On the way back, song muzhe had been thinking about it. He was a little worried that it would involve Chu Jiasi.


    I''m also worried that their lives will change because of this.


    However, Chu Jiasi should not know about it for the time being. It''s not too late for him to tell her when he finds out all this.


    In the evening, song muzhe returned home, opened his mobile phone, boarded his microblog account and paid attention to Chu Jiasi''s account again.


    He clicked the nearest message from Chu Jia and replied to her.


    "How did you pull me black before?"


    After sending it out, song muzhe has been waiting for Chu Jiasi''s reply.


    He thought that she would be happy if she knew that he paid attention to her again.


    But Chu Jiasi on the other side went to bed early and didn''t know about song muzhe''s news.


    The next morning, when chujiasi woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    She simply cleaned up and went out of the room, but she heard a voice in the kitchen and couldn''t help approaching.


    When she reached the kitchen door, she found that it was song muzhe.


    "Go wash, I''ll cook noodles for you?"


    Chu Jiasi saw this and was about to wash. As soon as she was about to turn around, song muzhe grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.


    "Put on your slippers first."


    When song muzhe finished, he went to the shoe rack, took a pair of slippers, handed them to Chu Jiasi, and gently put them in front of her.


    She reached in, put on her slippers and turned to the bathroom.


    When song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi go to wash, he slowly took off his suit and coat and put it on the sofa.


    Untie your sleeve, pull it to your elbow and walk into the kitchen again.


    Song muzhe was frying eggs. He heard footsteps behind him. He looked back and saw Chu Jiasi coming in.


    "I''ll be ready in a minute. Go out and wait."


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so, so she didn''t stay any longer. She went out and sat on the sofa waiting for him.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be Yu Xiaoshan.


    Song muzhe was given the key to her house. Now he turns his elbow out to see how she handles her.


    Seeing chujiasi out of the kitchen, he turned and continued to fry the eggs until they turned yellow on both sides, shoveled them up and put them on the plate, and then poured water into the pot to boil.


    Waiting for the time to boil, he went to the refrigerator to get vegetables. When he came to chujiasi, he stopped.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Song muzhe quickly approached Chu Jiasi and wiped the toothpaste foam from the corner of her mouth.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe''s sudden action. She was frozen.


    She bent down and put her hands on the sofa in panic.


    "Song muzhe, you let go of me, the water in your pot is about to boil..."


    Before Chu Jiasi finished her words, her lips were kissed by two hot thin lips. She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the handsome face close at hand, and her heart jumped wildly.


    Song muzhe held her face and his lips raged on her lips.


    It was not until the boiling water rang against the lid that song muzhe regained his consciousness and stood up straight.


    "Help me take my order in the fridge."


    Looking at Chu Jiasi who ran away, song muzhe pursed his lips, as if in aftertaste.


    Chujiasi turned in a panic. For a moment, she met the corner of the table and walked back and forth. Her mind was so confused that she completely forgot what to do.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was flustered, and a smile passed at the bottom of his eyes. Sometimes this woman is really cute.


    "Aren''t you going to get something from the fridge?"


    Chu Jiasi was more and more embarrassed when she heard the smile in Chu Jiasi''s words.


    She walked quickly to the refrigerator, but her head hit the refrigerator directly.


    Her action made the laughter behind her more obvious, and her ears were red.


    Chujiasi, can you be more ashamed?


    She took some dishes out and washed them under the tap.


    She washed the dishes, handed them to song muzhe, opened the lid under the pot, and soon a bowl of steaming noodles came out of the pot.


    Song muzhe went out with noodles and looked at Chu Jiasi sitting at the table. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Tell me the difference."


    Song muzhe beat his arm with his fingers. He was nervous.


    He often worries about whether Jiasi''s noodles are delicious or not.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Chujiasi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes."


    How long has it been since she ate a bowl of hot noodles?


    When I was a child, my parents did everything for her. I never had such time to get along with her. Even my own family had no time to take care of her.


    She remembered one day when she came back from work at night. When she passed the restaurant, she saw a mother holding a bowl of delicious noodles in front of the little girl, urging her to eat quickly.


    She stood outside the restaurant, so far away, she could smell the smell of noodles.


    At the moment, looking at the bowl of noodles in front of her, a warm current flowed in her heart.


    Chujiasi didn''t speak. She ate the noodles silently, not even a drop of soup stains left.


    Song muzhe''s eyes have never left since Chu Jiasi ate noodles.


    Noticing the egg crumbs at the corner of Chu Jiasi''s mouth, song muzhe held out his hand and gently wiped them off for her.


    Song muzhe''s sudden action made Chu Jiasi blush.


    Song muzhe can always inadvertently make her at a loss.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi finished eating, song muzhe took away the bowl and turned into the kitchen.


    While washing the dishes, he felt chujiasi standing behind him and couldn''t help looking back at her.


    "I drank too much that night. I''m sorry."


    Chu Jiasi later asked too Xiaoshan to know that she called song muzhe and asked him to pick her up.


    That day, she misunderstood him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just met you that day, so I took you home."


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi still remembered this thing, so he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He wiped his hands and stared at chujiasi in front of him.


    At that moment, he almost couldn''t help telling her that he bought someone six years ago and told her that he had never forgotten her.


    But he didn''t say these words in the end.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe standing in front of her. She couldn''t guess.


    She wanted to go back to her room to pack up and go to the company, but song muzhe suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly, unwilling to relax at all.


    Chu Jia has to struggle. She doesn''t want to continue like this with song muzhe.


    She wanted to keep a distance from him, but song muzhe didn''t give her the chance.


    "Don''t move."


    Song muzhe''s tone seems to be flirting with her, which makes Chu Jiasi reluctant to refuse.


    "Jiasi, although we are married by agreement, we should also live together. Our parents are older and their health is not as good as before. Now we quarrel to have grandchildren every day. Do you think we should listen to the old people and let them stop worrying?"


    Song muzhe leaned over Chu Jiasi''s ear and whispered word by word.


    But Chu Jiasi hesitated. She never wanted to live with song muzhe.


    But when song muzhe said this, she couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    Since she and song muzhe agreed to get married, song muzhe''s parents have been very kind to her. In their hearts, they really regard her as their daughter-in-law.


    "OK."


    Perhaps even Chu Jiasi herself could not think that she would agree to song muzhe''s request.


    Even she didn''t notice that her heart was slowly beginning to change

 Chapter 816

    I don''t know how long she held it like this. Knowing that Chu Jiasi''s phone rang, she came back and broke free from Song muzhe''s arms.


    "Hello."


    Chujiasi got through. It was the company assistant.


    She had been worried about the cooperation case, but there were problems after all.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I must go there immediately. You can go to the company, too."


    With that, chujiasi picked up the bag and left the room quickly.


    She heard song muzhe say he wanted to see her off, but she didn''t stop.


    She was flustered and faced such song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi walked alone in the street, with an unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    In the past, she had been hiding from Song muzhe, hoping to keep a distance from him, but now she has become like this. Her relationship with song muzhe is doomed to face something she can''t accept.


    As a woman, she hopes to have sweet love, but there is an agreement between her and song muzhe.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    She and he are already a family, as song muzhe said.


    In the agreement, she is his song muzhe''s woman.


    Song muzhe''s parents have confirmed their marriage relationship. Now she has no other way but to look at it step by step.


    Looking at the lovers holding hands by the roadside, Chu Jiasi''s heart has infinite thoughts.


    Sometimes she really envies them. They can be so carefree together without considering others.


    That kind of love is exactly what she wants, but now it seems that even the simplest things have become extravagant and unreachable in his eyes.


    "President Chu, there are problems with the products cooperated with BT."


    As soon as he entered the company, the assistant hurried forward and said to Chu Jiasi. There was a lot of anxiety on his face.


    Chujiasi knew that the matter might be very serious, otherwise the assistant wouldn''t be so panicked.


    Chu Jiasi put down her bag and followed her assistant to BT''s product production factory.


    "Why does this happen suddenly? The product production process has been strictly controlled. Why is this now?"


    When chujiasi was in the car, she couldn''t figure it out.


    In principle, such a thing is impossible. Let alone that someone in Zhiyuan will test the production, BT will not do such a thing by itself.


    She has been puzzled by the problem of this matter.


    The assistant knew that chujiasi would have such a question, and he was not.


    Just before Chu Jiasi returned to the company, he received a notice from the BT product department. The specific problem still needs Chu Jiasi to see it in person.


    Chujiasi saw that the assistant didn''t speak, she understood. It seems that this matter is not as simple as she thought.


    When Chu Jiasi arrived at the production workshop, Liu Jun, the person in charge of BT, was already waiting for her there.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi approaching, he hurriedly greeted him with an apology on his face.


    But this is not what chujiasi wants. What she wants is an explanation of why such a problem occurs.


    Her every step is carefully planned, and this situation is difficult for her to accept.


    "President Chu, I''m sorry for such a problem. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Originally, he thought the cooperation was a certainty, but he didn''t expect such an accident.


    He has sent someone to check, hoping to have results soon.


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Liu Jun standing in front of her. She suddenly felt very powerless. He didn''t know how much she had paid for the case, but she still became like this.


    They put forward conditions again and again, and she made concessions again and again, thinking that they could be responsible for product production. She didn''t expect such a result.


    "Go to your office."


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to discuss this with Liu Jun here.


    She is very tired. This case is not only between her and Liu Jun, but also related to Zhiyuan.


    After all, this is a cooperation case that Zhiyuan has been fully committed to recently. Now it has become like this. Isn''t it a joke for the outside world to see Zhiyuan!


    She doesn''t want to think about it today,


    But she can''t continue to be as capricious as before. Now she wants to protect too much.


    Every time you do something, you should fully consider the consequences.


    "Mr. Liu, I have found out."


    As soon as Chu Jiasi and Liu Jun arrived at the office, Liu Jun''s secretary hurried in with a USB flash disk in her hand.


    When the Secretary saw that Chu Jiasi was also there, he simply smiled and then handed over the USB flash disk in his hand to the computer inserted into one side. The expression on his face was both surprise and surprise.


    "Mr. Liu and Mr. Chu, you see, this is the surveillance video I copied from the workshop monitoring room today. At 9 o''clock last night, a man entered the workshop. It was other ingredients added to the chemical materials he produced that led to the current result."


    Watching the video on the computer, the secretary explained to them briefly.


    Chujiasi looked at the man in the video. It was because of him that all her previous materials had been wasted.


    This incident, whether for Zhiyuan or BT, is a great loss.


    Liu Jun on one side felt different when he saw the people in the video.


    Because that man, he knows, he is a little gangster who often walks around nearby. He has seen him once.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll give you an account of this."


    For such people who do not repent, Liu Jun is very cold.


    Sometimes he really can''t do anything about such a thing.


    Again and again, he told him many times to find a serious job and not to do such things that hurt others and himself. He just wouldn''t listen.


    In Liu Jun''s heart, he still has hope for him.


    "You know what I want is not such a result. This post settlement now has no meaning. I hope you know this thing. I don''t understand it, but such a thing involves many people and can''t be careless."


    Chu Jiasi frowned when she listened to Liu Jun''s words.


    She is not dissatisfied with Liu Jun''s practice. What she is dissatisfied with is that Liu Jun did not do a good job in production from the beginning.


    If he did a good job, that person would not have a chance to enter the workshop.


    It will not happen now, so that they are so powerless.


    "I know that BT is responsible for this matter. I won''t continue to let go this time. I will handle some things properly."


    Liu Jun is determined in his heart. This time he will never be soft hearted. Now that things have become like this, he also has his responsibility, and he has the obligation to bear the consequences.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t know why Liu Jun suddenly said so, but it has happened.

 Chapter 817

    This is the result now in front of her. She has no other way.


    Listening to Liu Jun''s words, Chu Jiasi knows that this thing is not as simple as she imagined. There is only one person who can make Liu Jun like this, that is Liu Siyu.


    "OK, you can handle this. I''ll go back to the company first."


    Chujiasi knew the nature of the matter as soon as she thought of it.


    Chu Jiasi knows that Liu Jun''s heart is also very uncomfortable. Now he puts all his hopes on this cooperation.


    Although there were no serious consequences this time, Liu Jun and Chu Jiasi still faced a lot of losses.


    For Liu Jun, this is just like making things worse.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Jun''s face with an expression of hatred for iron and steel. She knew it was inconvenient for her to stay more.


    Then he motioned to his assistant and left together.


    "President Chu, do you know anything?"


    The assistant looked at Chu Jiasi who had not spoken in the car all the way and couldn''t help wondering.


    The assistant could see that this time it was obviously not what they saw on the surface.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. In the face of such a situation, Chu Jiasi was able to safely hand over the matter to Liu Jun.


    Chujiasi was not surprised to hear such a question from her assistant.


    Yes, why did she trust Liu Jun so unconditionally? Isn''t this a lesson?


    Sometimes even I can''t figure it out. I have some practices.


    But now she has no other choice but this. It is more appropriate for Liu Jun to solve this matter.


    "I''m not fit to deal with this matter. There are some things we can''t manage." Chu Jiasi had something to say, but the assistant didn''t ask too much.


    Sometimes he always felt that Chu Jiasi had a sadness he couldn''t understand. He couldn''t understand that feeling, and he couldn''t share it with her.


    For the assistant, chujiasi has long been more than just his boss. In his opinion, chujiasi is more like his friend, his bole.


    There are some things he can''t help, but he will share for chujiasi in his work.


    So during this period of time, he has been very concerned about the company''s affairs. Sometimes he can see that Chu Jiasi is not in a state, and he should bear some responsibilities for her.


    "Mr. Chu, I will contact BT for the next thing. Go home and have a rest."


    The assistant looked at Chu Jiasi with a tired face. He couldn''t help reminding her that she was out of shape all day.


    Hearing the assistant''s concern, chujiasi''s heart warmed.


    She knew the assistant was worried about her, but she couldn''t let it go.


    Zhiyuan is the music of her parents. She must stick to it by herself. Now the only thing that can keep her calm is work.


    "We don''t need to go back to the company directly."


    Chujiasi knew what the assistant thought, but she couldn''t agree.


    The assistant has her own family. He also needs time to accompany. She can''t be so selfish.


    Chujiasi didn''t follow the assistant''s idea, so she went to the company.


    In her busy work, she gradually forgot what happened today. This feeling makes her feel very full.


    When chujiasi finished her work, it was getting dark. She simply packed up her things and was ready to go home.


    As soon as she left the office, she received a call from Song muzhe.


    "Are you still in the company? I''ll pick you up later. My parents let us go home and have dinner together. "


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi was surprised.


    Why suddenly let them go home for dinner?


    "OK."


    No matter what the relationship between her and song muzhe is, she has no reason to refuse his parents'' kindness.


    Song muzhe''s parents were very kind to her. She once thought about what would happen if one day they knew that she and song muzhe had agreed to get married.


    But she couldn''t predict these things.


    Chujiasi took her bag and walked to the door of the company.


    Soon, song muzhe drove here.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Chu Jiasi still standing in place, song muzhe couldn''t help whispering a reminder.


    Her eyes flickered and looked out of the window. She couldn''t stand song muzhe. Every time he did this, she would become particularly tight


    Flustered.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the villa area.


    The car drove through the Wanyan path and finally stopped on the parking lane in front of a three story European building.


    Chujiasi looked through the window at the single family villa in front of her.


    She gently pushed open the door and got out of the car. The housekeeper saw them get off and waved at them.


    Song muzhe put his hand around her waist and smiled at Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe stopped the car and took Chu Jiasi into the villa hall.


    Chu Jiasi followed song muzhe into the villa. The interior of the villa was magnificent, and the crystal chandelier dropped from the dome, emitting warm light.


    Song muzhe hugged her into the living room, and the housekeeper followed them.


    "Young master, master and madam, they are already waiting for you."


    "Dad, mom, moon, we''re back."


    Looking at Chu Jiasi who came in with song muzhe, moon smiled with satisfaction. He was more and more satisfied with his granddaughter-in-law.


    Last time there was a problem between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe. He thought Chu Jiasi would never forgive song muzhe again.


    Now it seems that it is completely unnecessary for him to worry. No matter what happens between them, they can''t be separated.


    "I thought no one paid attention to my old bone. Tell me, how long has it been since you came home to see me?"


    Moon looked at Song muzhe innocently as he spoke.


    Jiasi waved to her all the time.


    "Chu girl, come and sit here."


    Then she motioned her to sit next to him. Chujiasi respected moon very much.


    Song muzhe looked at such a moon. He seemed to be used to it. He didn''t say anything, but just sat down.


    "Jiasi, come and accompany me more in the future. Talk with me. If you''re hungry, housekeeper, serve."


    He looked at chujiasi sitting next to him, looked at the news on his face, and then smiled and ordered the housekeeper to serve.


    "Jiasi, eat more. You''ve lost weight."


    As he spoke, he took food for chujiasi.


    "Thank you, moon."


    Over the years, she can see that moon is sincere to her and she cherishes her love for him.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s unnatural movements, he looked angrily at Song muzhe sitting aside.


    "Is this boy bullying you again? Tell me and I''ll help you clean him up!"


    After saying this, moon looked at Song muzhe with a look that hates iron but not steel.


    "How dare I? Isn''t this your most satisfied granddaughter-in-law appointed by the emperor? How dare I do it again? "


    Song muzhe''s words made moon laugh.


    Yes, chujiasi is his most satisfied granddaughter-in-law, which has long been decided.


    In fact, Chu Jiasi doesn''t understand why moon let her stay with song muzhe.


    In terms of family background and ability, she is not as good as those rich people who are equal to song muzhe. Since her parents left, Zhiyuan is also much worse than before.


    She didn''t know where she was outstanding and could make him so optimistic.


    "Hahaha... I dare not measure you, boy."


    Chu Jiasi''s face flushed with shame when she heard the words "sun''s daughter-in-law". How could song muzhe say so in front of moon?


    Now she wants to find a hole in the ground.

 Chapter 818

    Moon must have seen her blush and teased her again.


    "OK, you get along well. Star should have a brother and sister! At that time, there will be two children playing with me, ha ha... "


    ¡°moon¡­¡­¡±


    In that case, how could she speak so frankly.


    Unexpectedly, moon also has this side. Like a baby, she wants her and song muzhe to have another child to play with him.


    Because of her words, chujiasi''s face became more and more red.


    Her face now, like a ripe apple, is completely red.


    Song muzhe knew that she was playing this little abacus. In that case, he might as well follow her and tease the shy little woman.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''re trying!"


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi was stunned.


    Chu Jiasi looks at Song muzhe in front of him. Now he is completely a big look at the excitement.


    "You... Moon..."


    Moon looked at the little girl and was shy, so he didn''t tease her anymore.


    "Hahaha... Well, I won''t say it."


    But this boy is really capable. Today''s young people are not like them.


    This boy, he will try his best to get the people and things he wants.


    Song Yunqing looked at the two people in front of him, singing and making peace, with infinite thoughts in her heart.


    "Let the young people make their own decisions on this matter. Jiasi, no matter what happens, you should follow your heart. We won''t force you to do it for children."


    As soon as she entered the door, she noticed the unnatural movements between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe.


    Looking at them like this, she also understood some.


    Today''s young people are not in their previous era. Their elders can''t intervene in their feelings.


    Some things, let go and let them decide.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing song Yunqing''s words, Chu Jiasi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although song Yunqing is only her nominal mother-in-law, in her opinion, she knows her best.


    Just now she didn''t know the answer, so she solved the siege for her in time.


    "Well, eat."


    Seeing that the people on the table had not moved their chopsticks, song Yunqing couldn''t help reminding them.


    Looking at the noisy family, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    How long has it been since she had dinner with her family like this


    After dinner, moon took her and talked a lot about song muzhe''s childhood.


    He was really naughty when he was a child. He dared to touch anything and do anything. He was completely different from the song muzhe in front of her now. He was just different.


    "Moon, anything else?"


    Chujiasi listened and was fascinated.


    Who would have thought that song muzhe, who was so naughty when he was a child, would start the company alone and become a legend in the business world.


    With him like this, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help sighing that time is really a magical thing.


    It can completely change a person. No matter what it is, it will eventually disappear with the passage of time and eventually have nothing.


    Will she become what she wants, or will there be results between her and song muzhe?


    If there is such a day, what should I do?


    When Chu Jiasi was stunned, star quickly ran to her and hugged her.


    "Will you play LEGO with me?"


    His little hand tightly hugged chujiasi''s neck and blinked at her.


    Looking at such a star, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help reaching out and petting his head.


    "OK."


    As soon as she finished, star couldn''t wait to take her hand and take her to his room.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she had been playing with him. When she heard the voice of moon in the living room, she took star out.


    "Sleep here tonight. I''ve asked someone to prepare the room for you."


    Moon said and looked at them, waiting for a reply.


    Hearing her words, song muzhe, who had been talking for a long time, answered softly.


    "No, we don''t sleep here if we still have something to do."


    With that, song muzhe went to Chu Jiasi and took her outside.


    Song muzhe knew what she was up to. He slept here all night. He was afraid that they would find that he and Chu Jiasi were married by agreement.


    "This boy is still old-fashioned!"


    Moon saw such song muzhe, pointed to his direction, and looked helpless.


    "It seems that none of us are rare."


    Moon looked at Song Yunqing as if a child had been wronged.


    "You have an early rest. Let''s go first."


    The move of moon may have an effect on Chu Jiasi, but song muzhe didn''t eat him at all and took Chu Jiasi out.


    "It seems that the young master and miss Chu have a good relationship. It seems that you don''t have to worry about their affairs."


    The housekeeper looked at the two people walking out of the old house hand in hand and looked at moon.


    "That''s what it''s like."


    As long as they are happy, they can rest assured.


    She was very happy today. Since the two entered the door, they didn''t close their mouths.


    Their only wish is that song muzhe can have his own family and a happy life. As for the rest, she doesn''t want to force it.


    Chujiasi has a gentle personality and does things without arrogance or rashness.


    Now he has taken over Zhiyuan himself. Both his ability and conduct match song muzhe very well.


    "Wait a minute, where are we going?"


    Since leaving the Song family, song muzhe drove away with her directly, but looking at the surrounding buildings is not the way back at all.


    "It''s a secret. You''ll know when you arrive."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe smiled mysteriously.


    After driving for half an hour, I finally arrived.


    Song muzhe took her to a flower field, a flower field full of lavender.


    "It''s beautiful here!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, chujiasi couldn''t help running.


    She has never been so relaxed as now. She can''t help feeling it.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi running happily in front, song muzhe couldn''t help smiling.


    He always wanted to bring chujiasi to this place, but he never found the right opportunity.


    He knew she liked it, so long ago, he had taken a fancy to this place and had been planning it all the time.


    "This is our first time"


    "What''s the first time?" Chujiasi was confused.


    Song muzhe walked behind Chu Jiasi and leaned gently on her shoulder, like a child.


    But no matter what chujiasi asked, he just didn''t answer her directly.


    Song muzhe said in his heart: This is the first time that our hearts are so close. For the first time, you didn''t refuse me.


    Everything here seems very quiet and leisurely. Such a life is what she wants, but she can''t get it all the time.


    Song muzhe looked up. In his eyes, there was only Chu Jiasi.


    He was satisfied to be able to accompany her like this.


    He thought more than once that if chujiasi knew from the beginning that he was the person six years ago, would there be another state between them.


    But these things can''t be chosen by him. All these things between them seem to have been doomed long ago.


    She didn''t know, so he approached step by step.


    "Go, stand there, stand still."


    Song muzhe pointed to the most lush flower field and motioned Chu Jiasi to stand there.


    Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe''s action. She didn''t think much. She listened to him and stood there.


    I only saw song muzhe take out his cell phone and face her.


    Hearing the "click" of the shutter, it turned out that song muzhe wanted to take a picture of her.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Song muzhe was very satisfied with his works and looked at them repeatedly in his hand.


    So focused and serious, he is really attractive.


    Any woman will be attracted by him now. Fall in love with him regardless of everything.


    Such song muzhe is now single-minded towards her, which makes Chu Jiasi feel a little unreal.


    Where did she get the luck to have such happiness?


    I don''t know when she started. She was always confused and couldn''t tell the relationship between her and song muzhe.


    Just like now, in front of song muzhe, she has completely forgotten the previous principles.

 Chapter 819

    At first she resisted, but also slowly accepted.


    The next day, chujiasi went to the company early as usual.


    She knows what song muzhe thinks and is trying to do her duty as a nominal daughter-in-law.


    For so many years, she has been working hard. Even if there are many difficulties, she has never flinched back, even now.


    "President Chu!"


    The assistant watched chujiasi enter the office and hurried in.


    "What''s up?" Chu Jiasi looked at Li Zhou who hurried in and asked softly.


    Li Zhou was stunned when he saw Chu Jiasi like this. As song muzhe did just now, there was some misunderstanding between them.


    But Li Zhou didn''t ask much. It was Chu Jiasi''s private affair. It was inconvenient for him to ask too much.


    "Mr. Chu, this is the follow-up plan about the last incident sent by the person in charge of BT, which needs your confirmation and signature."


    Said the plan and handed it to Jiasi Chu.


    He looked at such chujiasi and couldn''t help worrying.


    Why is everything so unpleasant when Chu Jiasi comes here? For more than a year, he has never seen Chu Jiasi really happy.


    Zhiyuan''s current development is far from as smooth as they think.


    This time, even the cooperation cases that have been settled have problems in the product production stage.


    Chujiasi took the plan in the assistant''s hand and nodded at him.


    "You go out first. I''ll get it when I''m sure."


    Chu Jiasi knows that Li Zhou is worried about her, but he can''t help this time.


    Don''t talk about him. Even she doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the plan in his hand, sorted out his mood and continued to work.


    Now she can''t escape if she doesn''t like it before.


    Now she carries so much that she can''t leave if she wants to.


    "Xiao Liu, show me the financial statements for this quarter."


    Chujiasi finished reading the document and called her assistant.


    "OK, President song."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Zhiyuan''s financial revenue and expenditure in recent months. She suddenly found that she was buying materials.


    The price of their materials is more than 10 higher than the whole market price, which makes Chu Jiasi very confused.


    "Let Li Zhou from the finance department come to my office."


    When such a thing happens, there is something wrong with the operation of the finance department. She must find out.


    The Secretary wondered why Chu Jiasi suddenly asked her to inform the finance department today. In the past, she gave Li Zhou full power to do financial affairs. She never asked. Did she


    Although she didn''t quite understand, this was what chujiasi meant, and she didn''t say much.


    She came to the finance department and found Li Zhou.


    "Brother Cheng, Chu always asks you to go to the office."


    She went to Li Zhou and patted him on the shoulder.


    Li Zhou was surprised that Chu Jiasi suddenly called him, but he seemed to understand something


    He asked tentatively.


    "Does president song say what it is?"


    "I don''t know the details. President Chu checked the company''s financial statements for this quarter today. I should ask you to find out the situation."


    After hearing this, Li Zhou understood. He got up and went out to Chu Jiasi''s office.


    Although he didn''t know what Chu Jiasi was looking for, he had guessed most of what Xiao Liu said.


    It seems that some things can''t be concealed after all.


    "President Chu." Li Zhou knocked politely at the door.


    "Come in." Chu Jiasi glanced at Li Zhou who came in, and his eyes soon made money on the financial statements at hand.


    "I want you to explain why in this quarter, the company''s material expenditure will be so much higher than the market price. I roughly estimated that it is basically more than 10 higher than the market price."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Li Zhou in front of her. She was waiting for his answer. She wanted to know why he did it.


    When Li Zhou heard Chu Jiasi''s words, his face was full of panic. He was forced to do so.


    "President Chu, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t live up to your trust in me and do such a thing."


    Li Zhou now regrets why he chose such a method to solve it. Is it right that Chu always trusted him before?


    "I don''t want to hear your apology. Give me some reasons. From what I know about you, you don''t seem to be the person who will do such a thing."


    Chu Jiasi knows that Li Zhou is a trustworthy person. She has seen his ability for so long.


    If there were no special reason, he would not do so.


    "President Chu, I......"


    Li Zhou doesn''t know how to explain to Chu Jiasi. Now he just feels ashamed.


    Watching Li Zhou hesitate, Chu Jiasi knew he must have guessed right. He must have encountered some difficulties.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, Li Zhou didn''t hesitate any more.


    "President Chu, I know I''m sorry for doing this, but I had to. Two months ago, my mother was hospitalized with a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and needed immediate surgery. I came out to work and couldn''t afford the huge operation cost, so... I wanted to make up for what I had money, but I didn''t expect..."


    Li Zhou stood in front of Chu Jiasi. Now he felt very flustered standing here.


    He looked at chujiasi and saw that she was still looking at him.


    "President Chu, I''m sorry for you. I betrayed your trust in me. I''ll write my resignation report today."


    With that, Li Zhou was ready to turn around and go out, but Chu Jiasi stopped him.


    "You come back first. Who told you to resign."


    "Ah?"


    Chujiasi can understand him. He has no way to do so.


    He has to bow to life and take on a family and a man''s responsibilities.


    Chu Jiasi appreciates such a Li Zhou.


    "I won''t accept your resignation report. Go back to work and I won''t investigate this time."


    "President Chu, you..." Li Zhou was surprised by Chu Jiasi''s practice. If another company or boss had kicked him out of the company, he might be investigated for legal responsibility.


    She did this, which made Li Zhou very grateful and surprised.


    "If you resign again, who will pay for your mother''s medical expenses? Is there still a shortage of money in the hospital? If you are short of money, you can tell me directly that you can take it from me. You can''t do it again next time. It''s not good for you. "


    Chu Jiasi whispered to Li Zhou, and her words were full of concern.


    Looking at Li Zhou standing there, Chu Jiasi seemed to see herself.


    When her parents left, she was not so.


    "President Chu, I''m not worth it."


    Li Zhou was ashamed of Chu Jiasi''s behavior.

 Chapter 820

    She can still do this to him if she has done something to hurt the company and her, which makes him pay back.


    Seeing Li Zhou say so, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but be moved.


    "I lent you the money. You have to pay it back. Well, go back and work well."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, Li Zhou smiled.


    Such Chu Jiasi made him unrequited. He admired her tolerant attitude and practice.


    In the future, he will work hard and never do such a thing again.


    "OK, Mr. Chu."


    Li Zhou walked out of the office with a smile.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such a Li Zhou, and there was no blame in her heart.


    Because she had been so helpless, she could feel this feeling. At that time, she wanted someone to help her, but she didn''t.


    Now when Li Zhou encounters such a thing, if she has the ability to help him, she will help him.


    She is from his company, so she has to work in her company. If she dismisses him, he will face a great blow. What he takes to bear the medical expenses and live.


    Now Zhiyuan has encountered more problems than these. Now that the problem has been found, there is no need to hold on to it.


    Li Zhou has been working in Zhiyuan since his parents were still there, leaving him just like before.


    She thought she did it, right


    Li Zhou''s affair makes the colleagues of the company admire Chu Jiasi more. Now Chu Jiasi is a good boss and a good friend in their hearts.


    Now chujiasi is a different existence.


    Chu Jiasi was very tired after a busy day. After work, she wanted to go straight home.


    Just as she was about to leave the company, she received a call from Song muzhe.


    "Hello." Chujiasi answered the phone and whispered.


    These days, song muzhe has been trying to find a reason to explain to Chu Jiasi what happened six years ago.


    But he found that he looked very pale no matter what he said. He wanted chujiasi to feel his mind, and didn''t want chujiasi to think he was pestering her by saving her.


    He tried many times and finally chose silence.


    "Jiasi, come out. I''m downstairs of your company."


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi would be soft hearted and couldn''t refuse.


    Since she returned to her side, he has been very satisfied these days. Just like this time, he can run away and take her home.


    At the door of the company, Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe standing by the car waiting for her.


    "Come on, let''s go home together."


    Song muzhe knew what Chu Jiasi thought in his heart, and he would cherish this relationship.


    Song muzhe''s sentence is very simple, but it warms Chu Jiasi''s heart. Such song muzhe makes her feel very safe.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the tenderness on song muzhe''s face. This time she got on the car quickly without any hesitation.


    "Is Zhiyuan going well recently?"


    As soon as Chu Jiasi got on the bus, song muzhe noticed that her state was wrong.


    Now Chu Jiasi supports Zhiyuan alone, and it is inevitable to encounter some problems.


    "It''s all right. I can solve some small problems."


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi was surprised.


    He must have known about BT''s product incident, but it''s not surprising that there are no secrets in this industry.


    Chujiasi said that, then she turned her head and looked out of the window without saying anything.


    Although there are many problems now, only now can she really feel her role.


    If parents know that she is trying to guard Zhiyuan, they will be very happy.


    "Call me if you have any problems in the future."


    Although song muzhe believes in Chu Jiasi, he is not at ease. He knows that this is an internal matter of Zhiyuan and it is inconvenient for him to intervene.


    But he couldn''t look at chujiasi so tired. He would worry.


    Chu Jiasi understood song muzhe''s concerns. She knew song muzhe was worried about her.


    But for Zhiyuan, chujiasi is confident.


    "OK, I see. I have discretion."


    When she got home, chujiasi went straight back to her room.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi who walked into the room. He didn''t mention the company again.


    Song muzhe knows that even if he can help her once for some problems, he can''t help her forever.


    Now Chu Jiasi is like this, which is also a good thing for her.


    This kind of life is what he always wanted. Chujiasi told him more than once that she wanted a stable life, and he didn''t want it.


    But where can there be a completely stable life?


    Song muzhe knew that after watching Chu Jiasi enter the room, he turned and left.


    This night, Chu Jiasi lost sleep


    The next day, to Chu Jiasi''s surprise, Mu Xichen would wait for her in the office,


    "Mr. Chu and Mr. Mu are waiting for you in the office. They say they want to talk to you about something."


    As soon as he arrived at the company, the assistant came again in the direction of Chu Jiasi and said the situation to her.


    Mu Xichen? Why did he come? Is it for the sake of him and song muzhe?


    Chu Jiasi was a little uneasy about the nominal father-in-law''s sudden visit.


    "OK, I see."


    Although confused, chujiasi walked towards the office without any hesitation.


    As soon as he entered the office, he saw Mu Xichen sitting on the sofa.


    When she walked in, she noticed that there was another person with Mu Xichen.


    Chu Jiasi walked in slowly and sat down opposite Mu Xichen.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know why Mu Xichen came. She tried her best to hide her worries.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi sitting down, Mu Xichen smiled at her.


    This girl seems to have been worrying a lot lately.


    "It''s nothing important. I just passed by and wanted to come and see you."


    Mu Xichen looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He couldn''t help caring.


    Chujiasi is his daughter-in-law, but in his eyes, he treats chujiasi like his own daughter.


    Since her parents left, he has been worried that chujiasi will not come out.


    He also heard something about Zhiyuan recently. He was not very relieved, so he thought of coming to have a look and helping her by the way.


    "I know you young people can bear hardships, but don''t work too hard. Your body will be overwhelmed."


    Mu Xichen looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. Now Chu Jiasi was too tired to hide, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    Hearing Mu Xichen''s words, Chu Jiasi was stunned.


    She knows they care about her, but now she can only fight. She is used to the current state.


    "Let me introduce you. This is uncle S. you must have heard of it. I came here today to give you a gift."


    Listening to Mu Xichen''s words, Chu Jiasi was speechless and complicated.

 Chapter 821

    I have heard that uncle s, the right-hand assistant around Mu Xichen, started from scratch with Mu Xichen. Naturally, there is no doubt about his ability.


    But now Mu Xichen let uncle s follow her? It made her a little overwhelmed.


    "I know you''re worried about me, but I can''t promise it."


    She knew that Mu Xichen would not come to her for nothing, but she never thought that he would give her his right-hand assistant.


    "Girl, you know Zhiyuan''s situation now. It''s not a way for you to bear it. Let uncle s be around you and help you, unless you dislike our useless things."


    Saying this, Mu Xichen pretended to be wronged and looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    He knew that this set worked well for chujiasi, and there was no way he could do it now.


    With the support of Uncle s, both peers in the industry and Zhiyuan are beneficial to chujiasi.


    Chujiasi''s ability, he can''t read it wrong, but at this time, she needs someone to help her.


    "No, no..."


    Chu Jiasi heard Mu Xichen''s words and quickly denied them.


    But before she finished, Mu Xichen interrupted her.


    "Then let uncle s stay with you, so that we can rest assured."


    It was because he knew chujiasi''s character that he insisted.


    Uncle s''s observation ability, data collection ability and force are excellent. It''s most appropriate to arrange him around Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Mu Xichen with a firm face in front of her. She knew that she had no way to refuse this time.


    "OK, I''ll take it first. When Zhiyuan is on the right track, I''ll send it back to you."


    Chu Jiasi understands Mu Xichen''s worry about him. They have always been so good to her that she feels a little untrue.


    The more they were like this, the more chujiasi felt sorry for them.


    If they knew that she and song muzhe had agreed to marry, they would be very sad.


    Mu Xichen was relieved to see Chu Jiasi promise.


    When Mu Xichen was about to leave, song muzhe called.


    "Jiasi, your documents have been left at home. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs in Zhiyuan."


    With that, song muzhe hung up the phone before Chu Jiasi answered.


    Watching Chu Jiasi answer the phone, Mu Xichen understood.


    "Now that someone has arrived, I won''t be wordy."


    Since Mu Xichen specially came to send people to her, she naturally wants to play his greatest role.


    Now Zhiyuan really needs talent support. The reason why she left him is not only because of Mu Xichen, but also because of the current situation of Zhiyuan, which makes her helpless.


    With that, Mu Xichen got up and prepared to leave.


    Chu Jiasi sent him to the door of the company. Thinking that song muzhe was waiting for him in the coffee shop, he took Mu Xichen directly.


    "Jiasi, here."


    Seeing Chu Jiasi coming in, song muzhe got up and waved in her direction.


    Song muzhe didn''t notice Mu Xichen until they walked in.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Usually at this time, Mu Xichen had already gone to play chess with his friends. Now he came with Chu Jiasi, which surprised him.


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Mu Xichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "You boy, I can''t come if I''m fine?"


    Then Mu Xichen sat opposite song muzhe and looked at him with great interest.


    Looking at the father and son in front of her, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help smiling.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi still standing, couldn''t help but gently pulled her and let her sit next to him.


    "Old rules." Looking at the waiter standing by, song muzhe whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe has been here many times and is familiar with it.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s skilled movements. She couldn''t help wondering, but she didn''t think much.


    "Here is your coffee, sir. Please take your time."


    The waiter said that and left.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi sitting next to him and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Staying with chujiasi seems to make him particularly relaxed.


    Sometimes he really felt that chujiasi should go to him. It seemed that they had already been doomed.


    "I left it at home this morning."


    While chujiasi was just drinking coffee, song muzhe put a file bag in front of her.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she saw the document he handed over.


    She was still looking for this document just now. Unexpectedly, she left it at home.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and smiled.


    Looking at the two people''s feelings in front of them, Mu Xichen on one side was unspeakably happy.


    "Well, you don''t just want to rub your coffee today, do you?"


    When song muzhe finished, he suddenly turned his eyes to Mu Xichen sitting opposite him drinking coffee. He always didn''t believe it. He came to Zhiyuan just to see Chu Jiasi in his mouth.


    Mu Xichen raised his head when he heard song muzhe''s words.


    "Zhiyuan Jiasi can''t handle it alone recently. I sent uncle s to Jiasi."


    Song muzhe knows his personality best. If he doesn''t tell the truth today, he won''t stop.


    Originally, there was nothing to hide. He just wanted to help Chu Jiasi.


    "Uncle s? I asked you several times before and refused to give it to me. How can I let go so easily now? "


    Everyone can see uncle s''s ability. At the beginning, he was soft and hard. He discussed with Mu Xichen for a long time, but he didn''t agree.


    But with uncle s, chujiasi can really relax.


    "You are a big man. You have to rely on yourself. How can you rely on others for help?"


    Father and son are like this. You keep talking to me one by one.


    Chujiasi looked at the father and son and felt warm in her heart.


    Although song muzhe grew up in a merchant family, their family atmosphere is what many people want but can''t get. Getting along with them is particularly relaxed and natural.


    "Give me the same as you."


    While the father and son kept talking to each other, chujiasi, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke.


    This kind of Chu Jiasi is very rare in Song muzhe, but he is still very happy to see Chu Jiasi behave like this today.


    At least what she said just now satisfied him.


    After drinking coffee, Mu Xichen left.


    Song muzhe sent Chu Jiasi to the door of the company and looked at her solemnly.


    "Remember, don''t do this in the future. If Zhiyuan has any problems in the future, call me directly because I will be worried."


    Song muzhe gently pulled Chu Jiasi''s hand and whispered to Chu Jiasi in her ear. His voice was so small that only two of them could hear him.

 Chapter 822

    Such a move made Chu Jiasi make some mistakes, because song muzhe''s suddenly close and his ears are red.


    Song muzhe said she was worried about him?


    "I know you have your own consideration, but there are some things I care about. I hope there will be no strange feeling between me and you."


    He doesn''t want to worry about it anymore.


    What he cares about is not the occurrence of this matter, but that chujiasi didn''t want him to help from the beginning, which disappointed him.


    "OK, the company has something else to do. I''ll go up first."


    As soon as Chu Jiasi finished his words, he flustered away and entered the company.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi who hurriedly ran away, song muzhe reluctantly shook his head.


    In the next few days, chujiasi devoted herself to the company.


    I have to say, with uncle s, it really makes her a lot easier.


    His experience gave her confidence in dealing with things. In chujiasi''s opinion, people like him are overqualified to help her deal with these things now.


    "Mr. Chu, the production of BT products is almost over. In the future, we can continue the next plan. Take a look. If there is no problem, I will continue to push forward."


    After a while, the assistant came in. With the rebuilt cooperation case with BT in his hand, he went to Chu Jiasi and handed her the cooperation case.


    Chujiasi took over the plan and looked at it carefully.


    "No problem. Let''s go ahead. Remember, we must pay attention to the details and deal with and improve some small things. I don''t want problems like last time."


    Chujiasi looked at the assistant standing in front of him and whispered a reminder.


    Recently, everyone has worked overtime for this case. Looking at their tired face, Chu Jiasi is also very sorry.


    "I''ll give you three days off after the case is over. You can have a rest."


    Chujiasi couldn''t bear to let them work hard for several days in a row.


    The assistant couldn''t help being moved by Chu Jiasi''s words. Such Chu Jiasi made her feel very warm. Working overtime is normal for an employee, but she thinks of her like this.


    "No, it''s all right. The company is at a critical stage. I can''t rest like this."


    The assistant is very firm. She knows chujiasi''s idea, but she can''t just let herself rest.


    If she had a rest, chujiasi''s workload would have become greater. She worked hard for this case during this time, and she saw it.


    "I''ve decided. You have no reason to refuse. Go home and spend time with your children and family."


    Chujiasi knows that she seldom cares about her family for work. Let her have a good rest this time.


    With that, Chu Jiasi handed the document at hand to the assistant with a sincere face.


    When Chu Jiasi said this, she didn''t say anything, because she knew that she couldn''t change what Chu Jiasi had decided. In that case, she promised her. Working hard after recovering was also a reward for her.


    "OK, just listen to President Chu."


    Then she took the document and went out. Today, she became particularly energetic because of Chu Jiasi''s concern.


    With such a boss who takes care of her employees, what else can she expect!


    Three days later, the case between Zhiyuan and BT was successfully concluded, and the assistant went home for vacation according to Chu Jiasi''s arrangement.


    After she left, chujiasi continued to sit alone in the office and look at the documents on her desk.


    During this time, Chu Jiasi has been busy with his work. Song muzhe is also on business trips because of the company''s business development?


    Chujiasi, as usual, was ready to take a taxi home.


    When I was about to get on the bus, I saw song muzhe''s car coming in her direction.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    Song muzhe walked up to Chu Jiasi and saw Chu Jiasi stunned in place. He couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    With that, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi and walked in the direction of the car.


    Today, song muzhe seemed very tired. After getting on the bus, he didn''t drive away immediately, but sat quietly next to her.


    What chujiasi doesn''t know is that song muzhe has stayed up for three consecutive nights in order to be able to attend and come back early these days, just to be able to handle all the things and come to see her.


    Suddenly, he put his head against her leg.


    Chujiasi was tense. His position was too embarrassing. She carefully avoided him and held his head.


    "Song muzhe, lift your head first."


    Instead of listening to her, song muzhe put his hand around her waist and pulled her into the distance from him.


    He took a deep breath and sighed with satisfaction.


    When he agreed to marry chujiasi, maybe even he didn''t think that one day he would like her so much.


    Chu Jiasi blushed with shame and couldn''t push him away. Instead, she was imprisoned in her arms.


    Although she was wearing clothes, she still felt the man''s burning breath, penetrating the material and spraying it directly on her skin.


    "I''m tired. Please comfort me."


    Song muzhe''s voice was low, vaguely coquettish, making Chu Jiasi''s heart completely soft.


    How could she refuse?


    She held back her shyness, raised her hand and fell on the back of his head, gently stroking his head and comforting him.


    Although he was more tired than him, nothing disappeared in front of him.


    Song muzhe leaned against Chu Jiasi''s leg and felt her fingers through his hair. His blood was boiling all over him.


    He tightened his arms and held her harder, as if to rub her into his body.


    The two quietly hugged each other for a while before Song muzhe let her go.


    After Chu Jiasi got on the bus, she didn''t look at Song muzhe again. She leaned against the window and looked at the buildings and trees that flashed outside the window.


    Song muzhe, who was driving, looked at Chu Jiasi on the co pilot. This woman really eats hard rather than soft. It seems that it will be more effective to treat this woman hard in the future.


    "I want to go home, you can..." Chu Jiasi asked tentatively.


    Such a day makes Chu Jiasi physically and mentally tired. Now she just wants to go home and have a good sleep. She doesn''t want to pay attention to anything else.


    "No, let''s change places today." Song muzhe interrupted her before she finished.


    Seeing that song muzhe disagreed, Chu Jiasi didn''t say more.


    She leaned against the window and closed her eyes.


    But she didn''t expect to fall asleep like this. She didn''t even notice when she fell asleep.


    Song muzhe took her to the seaside. When he stopped the car, he turned and looked at Chu Jiasi. She fell asleep!


    "You''re such a dull woman. I''m wasting my time driving." Song muzhe looked at the sleeping Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 823

    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was asleep, and his eyes were unable to hide his tenderness.


    Before, Chu Jiasi didn''t look carefully. Her beautiful hair was scattered on her shoulders, her nose and mouth were as delicate as carving, and there was still a trace of fatigue on her face.


    Such Chu Jiasi made song muzhe couldn''t help shaking.


    Song muzhe untied her seat belt and slowly approached Chu Jiasi. He suddenly had the impulse to kiss her. This is the first time that a woman let him out of control.


    He rolled up the window and adjusted chujiasi to a comfortable position.


    Even he couldn''t believe that he would do this for a woman.


    Although song muzhe said he would not take her home, he was soft hearted to see Chu Jiasi like this.


    Song muzhe directly took Chu Jiasi back to the villa he had prepared in advance, Guanlan villa.


    "Aren''t we going home?"


    Chu Jiasi opened her eyes, but found herself in another place. She couldn''t help asking song muzhe.


    "Later, this is our home."


    He had already prepared this, because he had been busy with the company for a long time, so he didn''t have time to bring her.


    They want a home together.


    Chujiasi was surprised, but she soon understood.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw two people quickly walk in front of her and greet her.


    "This is erkuo and this is Erlin. They are the security guards of the villa and will always live in the villa in the future."


    Looking at some confused Chu Jiasi, song muzhe explained simply.


    He took these two people from his mother with great effort. They are the right assistants newly trained by LAN gang.


    As a security guard, he arranged Er Gua and ER Lin at home to protect Chu Jiasi''s safety. He can also rest assured.


    But chujiasi didn''t know about it.


    He didn''t intend to tell chujiasi about it, because she knew that according to her character, if she knew it, she would be very uncomfortable.


    "OK, I''ll wash first."


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi didn''t ask any more.


    After all, song muzhe has arranged these things.


    One day''s work has made her very tired. Now she just wants to lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    But when she was ready to wash, her wrist was suddenly pulled by a force. She looked at Song muzhe and saw that song muzhe was also looking at her.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Chu Jiasi was stunned. She wanted to ask a lot of questions, but each question seemed to make him uncomfortable, so she chose not to ask.


    If he wants to say, he will tell her that she won''t force it.


    "No." Chujiasi shook her head.


    "I don''t want to know. I wasn''t with other women during my business trip?"


    Chu Jiasi''s heart tightened. This sentence came out of song muzhe''s mouth and made her feel at ease.


    "I believe you."


    Song muzhe pursed his lips and slowly released her hand.


    Chujiasi looked down at her hand hanging on her side.


    Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe''s hand and walked away.


    Song muzhe looked at her back. There were some things he had never said, but just now, he had something he wanted to talk about.


    In just a moment, reason prevailed over emotion.


    Wait. He''ll tell her when they really have no objection.


    When chujiasi finished washing and walked out of the bathroom, she found song muzhe standing alone in front of the window smoking.


    "Stop smoking. It''s bad for your health."


    Chu Jiasi walked beside song muzhe and whispered a reminder.


    She knew that song muzhe had his own difficulties. She said before that she didn''t like him smoking.


    Because of song muzhe like that, she doesn''t like it very much.


    Even now, she doesn''t want to see him like this.


    Song muzhe looked at the little woman who was worried about him. He felt a satisfaction he had never had before, and an unspeakable happiness. This feeling made him very relieved.


    "Give me the cigarette."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, who had not put out the cigarette, and increased his tone to remind him again.


    She really doesn''t want song muzhe to be like this. Sometimes he really hurts people, but what song muzhe has done also makes her heart very confused.


    Song muzhe didn''t know what was on his mind, and she didn''t want to know.


    It is estimated that only the company can make song muzhe like this. Now he is starting to promote foreign business. It is estimated that he has encountered some difficulties.


    But why is song muzhe willing to hide this matter in his heart, rather than tell her? Is she so unimportant in his heart?


    "Even for yourself, don''t smoke in the future..."


    Chu Jiasi''s words were almost a plea. She didn''t want song muzhe to hurt herself like this. What he wanted was that he could be honest with her, which was enough.


    "I don''t know what to say, but one thing remains the same. I love you."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi seriously. He couldn''t help holding her. How could he not cherish such Chu Jiasi.


    But he had done something she didn''t like before. All this was his fault.


    "Song muzhe..."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t notice song muzhe''s sudden action. Such embrace made her sink.


    Yes, no matter what song muzhe did, no matter how tired she was, as long as song muzhe said, all her unhappiness would disappear in an instant.


    She was not surprised by this, because she was so unreserved in front of song muzhe.


    But there is something missing between them


    "I know what you think. Although we are not a real couple now, I still hope there are no lies between us."


    What chujiasi said are all the deepest thoughts in her heart.


    She just wants song muzhe to understand that she doesn''t like cheating and doesn''t like what song muzhe abandoned for her.


    Her heart was shouting, but she couldn''t suppress those thoughts in her heart.


    Even if she showed no concern in front of song muzhe, which woman is not like this in the emotional world.


    "OK."


    Song muzhe knew the meaning of Chu Jiasi''s words, and he understood them all.


    Song muzhe can''t give Chu Jiasi any promise now, because he knows that his current state can''t give her anything, but he can guarantee that he will never bear Chu Jiasi, because there is no room for others in his heart.


    "Jiasi, you say, such a big villa is still too quiet. Why don''t we follow our parents'' wishes and let them embrace their grandchildren?"


    With that, song muzhe approached Chu Jiasi quickly.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t stop retreating when she saw song muzhe like this. She didn''t stop until she knew she had retreated to the corner of the wall.


    "Song muzhe, get out of the way. I''m going to have a rest."


    Chu Jiasi pushed song muzhe hard and wanted to push him away, but her strength was too small to have any effect at all.

 Chapter 824

    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with embarrassment, and the things on his face were even better.


    He stretched out his hand, picked up chujiasi''s chin and slowly approached her.


    Chujiasi was stunned by his action.


    Looking at Song muzhe''s close face, she quickly got out from under his arm and ran into the room.


    She is more like running than running.


    She can''t stand song muzhe''s actions, let alone their intimate actions.


    "Hoo ~"


    Running back to the room, chujiasi quickly closed the door and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She touched her hot face unnaturally and tried to control her heartbeat.


    "Chujiasi, you really don''t work hard."


    Every time, as soon as song muzhe gets close, her heart beats faster and gets out of control.


    She was never like this before. Recently, what happened to her?


    The two of them had a good night''s sleep


    The next morning, Chu Jiasi woke up and saw song muzhe sitting by her bed.


    She was so tired that she didn''t even know when song muzhe entered the room.


    She got up and got ready to get dressed and get out of bed.


    But song muzhe picked up his clothes and looked at Chu Jiasi, who was still shy. He smiled like a fox.


    Chujiasi stole the clothes. It''s the latest pink dress of the season, with nude underwear in it.


    At this moment, when song muzhe turned out such private clothes, she was so embarrassed that she quickly covered it with a dress.


    "If you go out, I''ll change my clothes."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe sitting aside and said something unnaturally.


    Since she woke up, song muzhe has been staring at her like this, unwilling to relax at all, and is still like this until now.


    Song muzhe sat on the bed, holding his chin in his hand, as if he was going to enjoy a dressing show.


    "You change yours, and I won''t disturb you."


    "If you stare at me like that, how can I change it?"


    She won''t give him this chance!


    Now Song muzhe is really more and more difficult for her to guess. She is so shameless.


    "You change yours, I see mine, and it doesn''t affect you."


    How could chujiasi be willing to miss such an interesting thing as changing clothes?


    Why are you so cheeky?


    "Song muzhe!"


    When did song muzhe become like this, like a bear child playing rogue.


    "You can choose to change it in front of me, or I can change it for you myself. I don''t mind giving you a hand."


    "You don''t mind, I do!"


    Chujiasi almost yelled at this sentence. She wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    She couldn''t take off her clothes in front of him calmly. Now they should keep a little mystery about each other.


    What''s more, they just agreed to get married.


    Song muzhe had a mouth addiction. Seeing that Chu Jiasi was really annoyed, the gentleman turned around.


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t put it on, I''ll put it on for you."


    He would give in. Chujiasi didn''t expect how tough and domineering this guy was. She felt it when she was together before.


    Three minutes was hard won, and she quickly turned her back to his button.


    Because she was worried, her fingers were shaking. The more she wanted to hurry up, she couldn''t buckle it.


    She was so anxious that she was sweating. She looked at Song muzhe while buttoning. She really couldn''t button it up. She simply didn''t button it up.


    Her white skin was exposed to the air, which made her cheeks inexplicably hot. She didn''t dare to see it again, so she quickly put on her underwear.


    When song muzhe turned around, he found that her every move could be seen clearly on the mirror like glass window.


    Song muzhe looked straight at her back and couldn''t bear to look away.


    Chu Jiasi turned her back to song muzhe. She felt two hot eyes behind her, as if to burn through her back.


    She turned to look at him in a panic, but saw that the man had been turning his back to her. She secretly said that she was worried and hurriedly put on her dress.


    The zipper of the dress was on the back. She had enough for a long time and didn''t pull it up.


    She was too anxious, but her hair got stuck, which made her scalp prick and hurt, and she gave a low cry of pain.


    Song muzhe turned back, walked over, reached out and took her little hand away.


    "Madam needs my help. Why don''t you say it? Does it hurt?"


    Chu Jiasi trembled and had to admit that song muzhe, who was gentle, could melt people''s hearts into water.


    She felt a little uncomfortable. She always felt too close to her wife.


    "What I can do, I don''t want to fake others."


    "Am I someone else?"


    Song muzhe frowned unhappily, holding the zipper in his big hand and sliding up and down, but he was careful not to hurt her.


    His low voice was on the side of her ear, making her inexplicable palpitations.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Get up and wash."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with an embarrassed face and said softly.


    Sometimes, he really wants to be with her all the time and never leave for a moment.


    But now Jing''s business abroad needs to be expanded, and he should also consider this matter.


    "Don''t you have breakfast?" Chu Jiasi finished washing and watched song muzhe pick up his clothes and prepare to leave.


    "It''s too late. I''m going to the company right away."


    With that, song muzhe went to Chu Jiasi and gently hugged her.


    Song muzhe gently stroked Chu Jiasi''s hair and leaned his head against Chu Jiasi''s shoulder.


    "I may be very busy these days. Pay attention to safety when I go to work alone. Remember to call me if anything happens, otherwise I will worry."


    Song muzhe whispered that he wouldn''t go to the company in such a hurry if he didn''t have something to deal with urgently.


    Listening to song muzhe, Chu Jiasi didn''t say anything.


    I don''t know why. For a short time, she seems to have been used to the days when song muzhe is around. Her heart is still sour.


    This feeling, even her own feel a little strange.


    "OK."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s response, song muzhe released Chu Jiasi and reached out to touch Chu Jiasi''s face with infinite tenderness in the bottom of his eyes.


    He picked up the bag and looked at chujiasi in front of him.


    "I''m leaving." Song muzhe said and turned to leave.


    "That..." song muzhe walked to the door and suddenly heard Chu Jiasi''s voice.


    But when he looked back, she didn''t say anything.


    At that moment, Chu Jia thought and asked him not to be too tired and pay attention to rest, but she stopped when she said it.


    She seems to have forgotten her identity and her original idea.


    Some words, once exported, can''t be taken back.


    She had never felt like this before. Even living with song muzhe was something she had never expected.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s desire to talk and stop, song muzhe couldn''t help laughing, and then left quickly.

 Chapter 825

    Chu Jiasi also understood that she seemed to have begun to slowly put down her defense against song muzhe.


    These two days, song muzhe''s gentle to her, which makes her a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t understand why song muzhe''s attitude towards her has changed so fast, but under song muzhe''s gentle, those doubts seem to have disappeared.


    During this time, the more gentle song muzhe was to her, the more unreal she felt.


    That feeling is the same as buying lottery tickets. I always feel a little uneasy.


    Chu Jiasi packed up and went downstairs. She found that sister-in-law Liu had already made breakfast waiting for her.


    "Miss Chu, have dinner. The young master told you before you left. In the future, you have to eat breakfast on time." Sister Liu saw Chu Jiasi coming downstairs and said softly.


    Even she was surprised by song muzhe''s arrangement. She can be said to have watched song muzhe grow up since childhood. She has never seen him do this to any woman, let alone take him directly back to the villa like Chu Jiasi.


    Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi with a smile on her face. Perhaps this time, song muzhe was serious about her.


    "OK." After washing, Chu Jiasi sat at the table and looked at the breakfast at this table with infinite thoughts in her heart.


    Song muzhe may be gentle to her now. Even for breakfast, he made arrangements for her.


    It seems that as long as she stays with him now, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    This feeling made her a little lost


    In the next few days, just as song muzhe arranged, every day he asked sister-in-law Liu to make all kinds of breakfast for her.


    On this day, Chu Jiasi received news from his assistant as soon as he arrived at the company. This time, the partner put forward new details about the cooperation scheme, and needed to arrange someone to connect.


    "I''ll go."


    The assistant listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He couldn''t help wondering. Chu Jiasi had no such arrangement since her last business trip. As soon as Chu Jiasi entered the office just now, he found that her state was not quite right.


    "Mr. Yan, let me go this time. You''ve been very tired for the company recently." The assistant wanted to give chujiasi a rest, but he couldn''t change chujiasi''s mind.


    What she has decided, no one can change.


    Chujiasi knew she shouldn''t escape like this, but she really couldn''t face the current state.


    Every time she is with song muzhe, she always thinks of the picture and the person six years ago


    "I''ve decided. You should prepare the relevant information."


    She knew that the assistant was concerned about her, but she really should thank each other for the last thing.


    When Zhiyuan has problems with BT products, the other party can choose to cooperate with Zhiyuan, which is not only the trust of Zhiyuan, but also her trust.


    If it had not been for the recognition of the other party, the problem of Zhiyuan last time would not have been solved so soon.


    Now she is the same. Facing song muzhe''s feelings, she chose to escape again.


    "OK, I''ll prepare."


    The assistant listened to chujiasi''s words, and he knew that it was useless to say anything.


    Now that she has decided, let her do what she wants.


    Chujiasi looked at such an assistant and smiled gratefully at him.


    During this time, chujiasi is very grateful to her. She has helped her a lot. If it weren''t for her constant support, she really doesn''t know what she looks like now.


    "You go and prepare. It''s been a hard time for you." Chujiasi looked at the assistant in front of her and whispered.


    Chu Jiasi said that the assistant left the office quickly without any hesitation.


    Now Chu Jiasi should go home and prepare her own things. Although she doesn''t want to face song muzhe, she should let him know about it so that he won''t worry.


    In the evening, chujiasi went straight home after work.


    "I may have to travel for a few days recently, so I don''t have to prepare my meal."


    As soon as he entered the villa, Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe sitting on the sofa.


    She walked in the opposite direction of his, and her voice dropped a lot as she said this.


    "Let the servants go. Just let them do such a small thing as a business trip."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s voice, song muzhe looked back at her.


    Chu Jiasi can understand Zhiyuan''s intentions, but it''s OK for her subordinates to go on a business trip. It''s just to confirm some contract details with the other party. It''s not necessary for her to go in person.


    These days, he stuck in the company and didn''t ask about Zhiyuan.


    "I don''t trust them to go. I want to go by myself. Besides, if the other party can cooperate with Zhiyuan, I should show enough sincerity."


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s words and had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    She wants to travel, on the one hand, for the company, on the other hand, she also wants to go out alone.


    Now she just feels very confused and has no way to meditate.


    "Are you so anxious to stay away from me?"


    Chu Jiasi didn''t notice that song muzhe had stood up when she said this again.


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi say such things, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Every time he came home these days, Chu Jiasi hid from him and staggered to the company in the morning. This feeling made song muzhe very uncomfortable.


    He admitted that he had no time to accompany her recently because of the company. It was also reasonable for Liu Jiaqi to misunderstand.


    But Chu Jiasi''s words made him wonder if she was on a business trip just to avoid him.


    "I have no other ideas, just the normal business trip of the company."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t want to explain too much to song muzhe, and didn''t want to say anything else to him.


    She knew that no matter what he said now, he would only think that she was running away, so why should she say more?


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what state she should use to face song muzhe. Maybe she can understand when she goes out for a few days.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Song muzhe went to Chu Jiasi and looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    She wants to know why she has alienated him intentionally or unintentionally recently, and why she is always unwilling to be honest with him.


    "I have nothing to say. I don''t know what you want to hear."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t look at Song muzhe. She knew what song muzhe wanted to hear, but she couldn''t say those words, let alone have those so-called explanations.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, and her face was helpless.


    "If there''s nothing else, I want to rest. I''m tired." With that, chujiasi got up and walked into the room.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was so brave that he quickly followed her. At the moment when Chu Jiasi wanted to close the door, song muzhe pushed the door open.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She didn''t speak.

 Chapter 826

    "Just to avoid me?" Song muzhe wanted to care about Chu Jiasi, but as soon as he spoke, it became like this.


    When song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    Before Chu Jiasi reacted, song muzhe quickly threw her down on the sofa.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He was really helpless. He could solve the problem by taking a soft suit. Why should Chu Jiasi always be so stubborn!


    "I want to know what you think."


    Song muzhe didn''t give Chu Jiasi a chance to struggle. He kissed her quickly.


    Chu Jiasi struggled hard, but song muzhe couldn''t let go like this. He pressed her hard, but song muzhe didn''t notice that his action made Chu Jiasi''s foot hit the tea table.


    The severe pain made chujiasi take a breath of cold air.


    "You let go of me!" Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe and looked at him with hatred.


    She just wants to have a good rest. Why does he have to do this to her!


    Song Jiazhe was stunned that he didn''t hold him so hard.


    "I..."


    Song muzhe wanted to say something, even if it was an explanation, but before he said it, he was interrupted by Chu Jiasi.


    "Have a rest. I''m really tired."


    Chu Jiasi said that, ignoring song muzhe''s sight, she took care of herself and lay in bed.


    She really doesn''t have the strength to explain to song muzhe that she doesn''t want to fall into such a dead circle again. Such a life is not what she wants.


    Song muzhe didn''t continue. He looked at Chu Jiasi and slowly sat by her bed.


    "Does it still hurt?" Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi, but Chu Jiasi didn''t give him any response.


    Chu Jiasi heard what song muzhe said. She didn''t want to say anything more. She had no feeling about song muzhe''s worried.


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe didn''t have complete trust in her, and she couldn''t escape as he thought.


    I don''t know why, chujiasi cried. Tears fell on her cheeks and fell on the pillow.


    "Must you be so stubborn?"


    Song muzhe felt the change of Chu Jiasi. He knew that Chu Jiasi was still complaining about him, but he had no choice but to do so. He didn''t think of this series of things in the future.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she saw song muzhe lying by the bed and falling asleep.


    Now it''s time for her to get up and wash. She left the plane early this morning.


    "Let''s all calm down."


    Chu Jiasi went to the door of the room and turned around to whisper to song muzhe on the bed, but song muzhe didn''t answer him.


    After Chu Jiasi left, song muzhe slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t sleep. He woke up before Chu Jiasi woke up.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Chu Jiasi gets into a taxi. The driver looks at the stunned Chu Jiasi and whispers a reminder.


    Chujiasi just recovered.


    "Go to the airport, thank you." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to get too tangled in these things, but she always loses consciousness when she thinks of her.


    Perhaps the memories of the past are too deep for her to forget until now.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the scenery passing by outside the window. Her heart was not as calm as expected, but more complex. Although song muzhe misunderstood her, she was shaken by her assistant''s words.


    "What should I do?"


    She really doesn''t know what step she should take to really be relieved


    When she got downstairs, Chu Jiasi called Li Jun.


    "Hey, I''m downstairs. Do you have time for a cup of coffee?" Chujiasi looked at the phone and whispered.


    Li Jun was surprised to see that it was Chu Jiasi, but he didn''t hesitate too long.


    "Yes, wait for me. Come right away." Li Jun hung up the phone, simply cleaned up and went downstairs.


    As soon as he left the company, he saw Chu Jiasi at the door of the company. She was still holding a large suitcase in her hand. Looking at such Chu Jiasi, Li Jun quickly walked in her direction.


    "Give it to me." Li Jun took the suitcase of chujiasi''s mobile phone and acted like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Seeing Li Jun''s action, Chu Jiasi didn''t refuse much, because she knew Li Jun''s personality and had to say that sometimes she was very relaxed to get along with Li Jun.


    This feeling has never been felt by song muzhe.


    "Thank you." Chu Jiasi whispered that she was very grateful to Li Jun for her help for so long. She was very grateful both for the last product problem and now.


    Li Jun smiled when Chu Jiasi said such words.


    When I first met Chu Jiasi before, I only felt that I appreciated Chu Jiasi very much.


    Mistakenly thought that was like, but now he has understood that the feeling is like meeting a bosom friend. There is no relationship between men and women.


    "We are friends. Naturally, we don''t have to be so polite." Li Jun looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and said softly.


    Friends, like old friends, have the same interests.


    Li Jun and Chu Jiasi sat down in the cafe and ordered two cups of coffee.


    "I''m on a business trip this time. I want to come and see you by the way. I owe you the last time, otherwise I really can''t help it." Chu Jiasi looked at Li Jun in front of her and said solemnly.


    Last time, she was really flustered. Everything became particularly flustered. She knew what she should do because of Li Jun''s words, which she knew very well.


    Li Jun''s cooperation has given Zhiyuan sufficient financial support. It is precisely in this way that Zhiyuan can turn around in such a fast time.


    "You''ve been saying thank you since you saw me. It should be gone now."


    Li Jun looked at Chu Jiasi, who was so serious in front of him, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Jiasi said thank you to him as soon as he met. He didn''t know how many times it was. The reason why he helped her was because she had that ability. Sometimes Li Jun looked at Chu Jiasi like he had just entered the industry.


    "How long will you stay here?"


    Chu Jiasi heard Li Jun say so, but she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "It hasn''t been determined yet. Make a decision after determining the contract." Chu Jiasi didn''t know when she would return home this time. The feeling of staying with song muzhe didn''t seem to be what she wanted.


    Whether all people are like this, what they can''t get is always the best.

 Chapter 827

    "OK, I''ll take you to the hotel later." As soon as Li Jun saw Chu Jiasi''s current state, he understood something. He had to say that Chu Jiasi was far less decisive in emotion than she was in work.


    But this is also normal. For chujiasi, some things have taken root in her heart and are not so easy to solve.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Li Jun''s words, and her face could not hide her regret.


    But since this is good, at least now they are working hard for their dreams.


    While Chu Jiasi was meditating, Li Jun''s phone suddenly rang.


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Li Jun answered the phone in a low voice.


    Chujiasi knew that the company must have something waiting for him to deal with. In that case, she couldn''t bother him any more.


    "Since the company has something to do, go back to the company. I''ll sit for a while and go to the hotel myself."


    Before Li Jun spoke, Chu Jiasi took the lead in saying that she understood all these things.


    Li Jun looked at Chu Jiasi''s serious expression. He didn''t say much. There was something waiting for him.


    "OK, then pay attention to your safety alone. Call me when you arrive."


    Li Jun heard Chu Jiasi say so. He didn''t say anything. He was very relieved about Chu Jiasi.


    With that, Li Jun got up and left. After Li Jun left, Chu Jiasi sat there alone for a long time.


    She looked at the leisurely family outside the window basking in the sun on the square. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Whenever she saw such a picture, she could not help thinking of her current situation.


    "Why can''t I get what I want?"


    In fact, what she wants has always been very simple. It is normal for ordinary people, but the quiet life she wants has never been realized.


    She was overwhelmed by changes again and again, and had no time to respond.


    On the other side, song muzhe is also having a headache for RS''s foreign business.


    The day before the contact with foreign partners, the outside world spread a lot of false rumors about RS, saying that RS product line had problems and had no strength to accept foreign business.


    "Get ready and see Mike this afternoon."


    During this period, song muzhe has been preparing for cooperation with foreign companies. This cooperation requires bidding, and RS is also the most promising party.


    Now the whole domestic market is eyeing this matter. I''m afraid many people can''t sit still.


    "If you go like this, I''m afraid you''ll be rejected." The assistant knows song muzhe''s idea, but now it is widely rumored that RS has no intention of foreign market. It''s time to see Mike. I''m afraid he won''t change his view of rs.


    If you want rs to win the trust of the other party, the best way is to solve the scandal as soon as possible, so it will not affect the bidding after rs.


    "Get ready. I want to see Mike." Song muzhe was really annoyed this time. Since they wanted to fight him this time, he naturally had to show sincerity.


    He and Mike have long been willing to cooperate, and this time they don''t obey the rules.


    Song muzhe''s attitude is very obvious now. If they take it from him, he will take it back intact.


    "OK, I''ll go down and prepare immediately. That..." the assistant simply replied to song muzhe, but the current situation is very clear. The source of all this is because of the rumors deliberately spread.


    Now that things have been found out, it is natural that we can''t take it for granted.


    How could song muzhe not understand the assistant''s idea? For those people, he has been merciful again and again. If she hadn''t been considerate last time, she wouldn''t have a chance to come out now.


    "Let this go in advance. They deserve no less punishment."


    Song muzhe looked at the assistant in front of him and whispered that he would naturally solve these things one by one.


    Everyone involved in this matter will get the lesson he deserves. He will not take into account the friendship of any shopping mall, let alone anyone''s friendship.


    Song muzhe knows that what they want is not only such a simple contract this time. What he really wants is Chu Jiasi, but he won''t let him do it. Chu Jiasi belongs to song muzhe, now and in the future.


    "OK, I''ll go down and deal with things first." The assistant looked at the change on song muzhe''s face. He understood song muzhe''s plan now. After all, this contract is very important for rs.


    Let them take it like this, which naturally makes people dissatisfied.


    Song muzhe on the other side also met Mike smoothly with his assistant.


    "Mike, I think you should know my purpose." Song muzhe looked at Mike in front of him with firm eyes.


    He and Mike had met long before they got the contract, and he had great expectations for rs.


    Now Mike does this only because they give him more favorable conditions than rs.


    "I know, I didn''t expect them to be more sincere than you in this bidding. I''m a businessman and I have to consider my own interests." Mike knows song muzhe''s sincerity, but he can''t waste the interests in front of him.


    Song muzhe is also very clear about this, but if he has a way to give him greater benefits, the same Mike can''t refuse.


    "Assistant, show Mike something." Song muzhe looked at the expression on Mike''s face. He knew he didn''t have a chance. Although interests were very important to him, when cooperating, if the other party''s reputation was in question, there was no way to consider interests.


    The assistant listened to song muzhe''s words, turned on the computer, put the evidence they had these days, and the picture they took away the bidding was clear.


    "What''s going on?" Mike looked at the pictures and documents. He couldn''t help wondering.


    In fact, he had doubts when they brought the bidding book, but he had no specific evidence on this matter. He naturally chose interests.


    But now this situation really surprised him. He didn''t expect that the so-called sincerity in their mouth came like this. If so, he thought he should think about it carefully.


    "It''s obvious that the plan you see is the RS plan they took, and he modified the conditions and gave a more profitable contract."


    Song muzhe''s words are very clear and clear.


    Mike naturally understands his hanging up, but since the contract is given to them, he can''t do it alone.

 Chapter 828

    "I know it will be difficult for you to do this. If I give you greater benefits than them, do you think it can be considered?" Song muzhe knows that Mike will have his own concerns, but there is no doubt that the facts are now in front of him.


    Their partners are far less sincere than song muzhe. It is always unfair for him to get the contract by that means, and the cooperation Mike wants can be long-term, not temporary interests.


    "I know what you think, but I have to think about it." Mike looked at Song muzhe in front of him with a serious face. He naturally knew the pros and cons of this matter, but he couldn''t make a decision on impulse.


    At the beginning, his partner was song muzhe, but he didn''t expect to join other companies later. He knew song muzhe''s work style very well, but he didn''t have too much contact with later companies.


    Mike''s hesitation is reasonable. If it were him, he would also hesitate.


    If he wants to continue to cooperate with song muzhe, he is bound to give them up. If so, there will be no chance of cooperation between him and those companies.


    "In this matter, I hope you can understand the truth. Of course, my sincerity for cooperation is beyond doubt." Song muzhe looked at Mike who hesitated in front of him and said with a smile.


    For song muzhe''s words, Mike naturally understands that if he cooperates with them, he will certainly pay certain responsibilities after the matter is found out, and if he cooperates with song muzhe, he will also bear the losses on their side.


    "I understand what you think. I''ll think about these things and give you an answer tomorrow." Mike knows what song muzhe means, but the reason is that he didn''t think about it.


    I didn''t expect that they would do such a thing in order to get this contract. Similarly, he should have his own judgment now.


    "OK." When song muzhe heard Mike say this, he didn''t say anything. Song muzhe was sure of this conversation.


    Naturally, Mike will also consider the pros and cons. Obviously, he can''t get the guarantee he wants to cooperate with them. It''s very clear who he will choose.


    After song muzhe finished, he didn''t stay any longer, so he left with his assistant.


    "Mr. Song, why don''t you explain it directly and give him a chance to consider it." On the way, the assistant remembered the conversation between song muzhe and Mike just now. He could have explained their situation directly. According to the ability of those small companies, he could not directly accept Mike''s plan.


    However, song muzhe didn''t do this. Instead, he gave Mike the opportunity to hesitate. This practice puzzled the assistant.


    "It''s obvious that the results are the same whether you do it or not." Song muzhe believes that Mike will not ignore his own interests. Now things are obviously in front of him.


    What should he do? Naturally, it goes without saying that he is a businessman, which is what he should have.


    The assistant listened to song muzhe''s words. He had to admit that song muzhe''s views on these things are far more thorough than he thought. He is very sure about this matter.


    "But this time, if they knew the case they had got, it would be gone. I don''t know what kind of expression it would be." The assistant can''t help thinking of their arrogant expression when they first got the contract.


    He thought he did the right thing, but he didn''t think he didn''t even have the qualification to fight song muzhe. What he wanted was always fantasy.


    "He shouldn''t have come back." Song muzhe''s words are very simple, but there is no doubt.


    They just want to take revenge on him by this time. What he wants is not this case, but Chu Jiasi. But how can song muzhe let him do it?


    Along the way, song muzhe didn''t speak again. This matter should be solved. The misunderstanding between him and Chu Jiasi can''t be dragged on like this. It''s not necessary for them.


    The next morning, as song muzhe expected, Mike really agreed to cooperate and cancelled his contract with them.


    "Mr. Song, your plan succeeded." The assistant quickly walked into the office and whispered to song muzhe. There was joy in his voice.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at his assistant''s words.


    It''s his. It''s always his. Whatever they do is useless.


    Chujiasi on the other side basically finished his work.


    After discussing the details of cooperation with Li Jun, Li Jun insisted on inviting her to dinner, but she refused.


    "Next time, I want to have an early rest today. Go and eat."


    After two days of intensive work and inspecting the product base, she was a little tired.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, Li Jun might as well continue to say something, but arranged a car to take her back to the hotel.


    After a simple wash, chujiasi lay in bed ready to rest, but no matter what, she couldn''t sleep.


    She turned on her cell phone and looked at Song muzhe''s missed call in her cell phone. Her heart was unspeakably complex.


    She looked at the microblog she hadn''t opened for a long time and hesitated.


    It was him that made her feel excited again. Unfortunately, the account was gone and there was no contact between them.


    She subconsciously opened the microblog. She just wanted to see the recent microblog hot search.


    To her surprise, she found that the man was closed back.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Jiasi was stunned at the account he closed back.


    Moreover, he closed her back ten days ago. He must have read the messages she sent him.


    Chu Jiasi clicks into his account, but finds that he has changed his name to Yin.


    Looking at the familiar head, Chu Jiasi had a feeling of recovery.


    "Hello, I''m chujiasi."


    Chu Jiasi typed this sentence again and again and deleted it again and again.


    She was afraid that he would not give her any reply as before, and that he would see through her mind.


    "Hello."


    Finally, she had only the courage to say a simple hello to him.


    What she didn''t expect was that within two minutes, the other party gave her a reply.


    "Hello, I''m glad to hear from you again."


    Again? Did he see all the news before!


    Every time after she sent it, he looked at it, but didn''t reply to her?


    For the first time, he gave her a response.


    Looking at the reply on the mobile phone screen, Chu Jiasi still can''t believe it. This feeling is very untrue.


    She couldn''t help being nervous. She didn''t know what to say. She just stared at the mobile phone screen.


    "I''ve read your basic information. I''m in the same city with you. I hope to have a chance to meet you in the future."


    After song muzhe sent this message, the smile on his face was nowhere to hide.


    He didn''t have to think about how happy chujiasi would be to see the news.


    Since she can''t forget the thing six years ago in her heart, he will take his time. One day, he will let her know that the person she met six years ago is him, and six years later, he is still with her.

 Chapter 829

    The reason why he could not tell her this until now was that he wanted chujiasi to open his heart to himself.


    Chu Jiasi had been alienated from him intentionally or unintentionally a few days ago.


    He could feel her state. She seemed to have something on her mind and had been avoiding the feelings between them.


    "How are you doing now?"


    Song muzhe still couldn''t help asking. He wanted to know why Chu Jiasi refused to accept him.


    "I''m doing well. Now I''m doing what I like and have people I like."


    Even chujiasi didn''t think she would say this to him.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this business trip to stay away from Song muzhe, so that she could stop thinking.


    But the thoughts in her heart did not dissipate, but intensified.


    Just like now, she can''t help thinking of song muzhe, and even has put him in the most important position in her heart.


    "What happened back then..."


    Hearing that the other party mentioned what happened that year, Chu Jia didn''t think about it, and quickly replied to him.


    "The past has passed. We don''t have too much psychological burden. I hope we can all meet the people we like and live a good life."


    Chujiasi has never put him down in the past six years.


    Because of him, she pushed song muzhe away again and again.


    But now she seems to understand that some people can''t be met. The hidden feelings between them will always stay six years ago.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s reply, song muzhe was a little flustered.


    He didn''t expect that chujiasi would put down the thing six years ago so soon. He thought that she liked him at least six years ago.


    "The person you like is good for you?"


    No matter what chujiasi thinks in her heart, at least he needs to know whether she has any feelings for him.


    Up to now, even if there is no result, he will not have any complaints.


    "He''s fine. I still hide it from him. He still doesn''t know about it six years ago. If he knows, he doesn''t know whether he will accept it."


    At the thought of this, chujiasi had an unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    These days, song muzhe has been kind to her, and she knows it.


    She is a normal person and can''t completely turn a blind eye to these things.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s reply, song muzhe woke up. It turned out that this is the reason why Chu Jiasi didn''t completely open his heart to himself.


    "What an asshole!"


    Song muzhe looked at the news on the mobile phone screen and couldn''t help scolding himself.


    He''s such an asshole. These days, he thought chujiasi had someone else in his heart. He talked to her like that two days ago.


    Unexpectedly, up to now, she still wants to hide and feel guilty about him.


    Compared with chujiasi, he is such an asshole now!


    Song muzhe could no longer sit still. He turned off his microblog and called his assistant directly.


    "Book me the earliest flight to C City tonight."


    With that, song muzhe hung up the phone and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Now he can''t wait to die like this. Chujiasi has him in his heart, which he knows very well now.


    He had intended to keep it a secret, but now he didn''t want to endure it.


    Now he just wants to quickly appear in chujiasi''s years ago and tell her all this.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side knew nothing about what song muzhe had done.


    She looked at the other party and turned off her cell phone, but no matter how much she wanted to sleep, she couldn''t sleep.


    I didn''t know how long Jiasi lay on the sky until it was dark.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she was awakened by a quick knock on the door.


    Who will come to her at this time?


    She has finished all her work here, and she doesn''t have any acquaintances here. At this time, most of them are hotel service personnel.


    But what Chu Jiasi didn''t expect was that song muzhe would come.


    At the moment of opening the door, she was stunned. Looking at Song muzhe standing in front of her, she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She didn''t know what song muzhe was doing at this time, but it was so fascinating in the middle of the night.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe standing in front of her, and couldn''t help wondering.


    At this time, he should rest at home or be busy processing documents in rs. no matter what she thinks, she can''t understand the reason why song muzhe suddenly appears here.


    "I want you to know that I was the man six years ago. I am Yin."


    Because he came in a hurry, he didn''t have time to rest all the way. When he got off the plane, he came directly to chujiasi''s hotel.


    Song muzhe finished these words in one breath. He just felt that the whole person became relaxed.


    But chujiasi, who heard him, didn''t think so.


    "What are you talking about? Is it fun to play with me like this? "


    She didn''t know what song muzhe meant by these words, and she didn''t want to know.


    She didn''t find song muzhe''s such a joke very funny.


    But what did song muzhe know about the existence of concealment? Did Yu Xiaoshan tell him or did he find it himself.


    "Jiasi, you believe me, I''m serious."


    Song muzhe walked into the room and closed the hotel door with his backhand.


    He looked at chujiasi in front of him with firmness in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for the news of chujiasi tonight, he wouldn''t be so anxious to tell her.


    Tell her that he is song muzhe and he is Yin.


    "You go, I want to rest."


    Seeing that song muzhe didn''t mean to leave, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but open the door and motioned him out.


    Song muzhe was angry when he saw Chu Jiasi. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll call security."


    Seeing song muzhe still standing in place, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help being angry.


    She is not in the mood to make such jokes with song muzhe, and she has no energy to accompany him in these meaningless disputes.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. Now she has no initial patience.


    She just wants to have a good sleep. There are a lot of things waiting for her when she returns to the company tomorrow.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi helplessly. Now he has no way. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Chu Jiasi to believe him.


    So song muzhe, who had planned to make everything clear, could only be driven out of the hotel like a stupid goose.


    Instead of leaving directly, he opened a room and lived in the room opposite chujiasi.


    It will be difficult for chujiasi to accept this matter so quickly. She still has some resentment against him.

 Chapter 830

    The next day, chujiasi got up early, caught the earliest plane and went back to the company.


    When she knew that song muzhe had not left, she didn''t want to listen to him again.


    The words song muzhe said last night are still hovering in her mind.


    Chujiasi didn''t go home and went directly to the company.


    When she handled the company''s affairs, it was already in the afternoon. She didn''t react until the assistant reminded her that she had a meeting.


    On the way back, she thought for a long time. It was inappropriate between her and song muzhe.


    "Hey, Jiasi, come back for dinner tonight. I asked them to make your favorite sweet and sour ribs."


    Chu Jiasi packed up and was about to go to dinner when she received a call from Song Yunqing.


    "OK."


    Chujiasi listened to the voice on the phone and responded softly.


    If it were not for song muzhe''s parents, she might not have agreed to marry song muzhe from the beginning.


    Now she looked back and thought, maybe she was wrong from the beginning. This matter will be known by them one day. How should she explain it?


    In the evening, Chu Jiasi came to song''s house as promised.


    As soon as she entered the door, song Yunqing hurried forward to meet her. She affectionately took Chu Jiasi''s hand and kept talking to her about family, whether it was a few greetings or not.


    Chu Jiasi is not surprised by this situation. The Song family''s parents have always been like this to her. Sometimes she will have the illusion of returning to her own home in the face of them.


    "Jiasi, sit down first. I''ll make your favorite sweet and sour ribs. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    As she spoke, Li Jing smiled involuntarily. Her satisfaction with Chu Jiasi hung on her face.


    She finished and went into the kitchen to cook.


    Every time she came, song Yunqing would cook in person. This situation was not common in the past.


    However, she paid special attention to Chu Jiasi.


    Facing song muzhe''s parents, she never had the heart. Even if she wanted to push song muzhe away again, she never said it in front of them.


    The better they treat her, the more she feels guilty.


    During the meal, chujiasi hesitated all the time. Finally, she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Just taking this opportunity today, I have something I want to discuss with you..."


    Chu Jiasi was in a hurry until her decision, but now she can''t face song muzhe again.


    She didn''t know how he knew about it six years ago, and she didn''t want to worry about it.


    During this time, because of the things between her and song muzhe, she couldn''t calm down and thought about them all day.


    So a few days before her business trip, she held an interim Board of directors to determine Zhiyuan''s business development plan abroad.


    She can also take this opportunity to go out for a walk.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Song Yunqing looked at Chu Jiasi''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, and couldn''t help wondering.


    From the last time she and song muzhe came back, she saw that there must be a problem between them.


    The reason why chujiasi came to eat at home today is to find out about it.


    Song muzhe knows her personality best. He is proficient in things in the mall, but he doesn''t know anything about girls'' minds like a child.


    "Zhiyuan recently intends to expand its business abroad, so I want to take this opportunity to go out and have a look at the foreign market."


    When chujiasi said this, her voice couldn''t help lowering.


    She knew that such a sudden decision would be difficult for song Yunqing to accept, but she had no choice.


    "Although I don''t understand what''s going on in your shopping mall, it''s OK to let your people go. It''s not necessary for you to go yourself. Besides, Zhiyuan also needs you now... Tell me honestly, why did you suddenly make such a decision?"


    Song Yunqing thought for a moment and always felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    Since last time, she felt that Chu Jiasi and song muzhe had become estranged.


    Just like now, she has never mentioned song muzhe since she entered the door.


    Although she has no position to intervene in their young people''s feelings, she can''t watch Chu Jiasi and song muzhe make trouble like this. She has to help the smelly boy.


    "There is no other reason, but Zhiyuan''s normal work, I......"


    Chu Jiasi wanted to explain, but before she finished, song Yunqing interrupted her.


    "Jiasi, I always feel uncomfortable recently. That smelly boy has plunged into the company now. What can I do if you leave again?"


    As she spoke, song Yunqing put one hand on her forehead and felt a headache.


    As she lowered her head, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of her intentionally or unintentionally.


    She knew that chujiasi was soft hearted. If she used bitter meat tricks, she might stay.


    Sure enough, chujiasi immediately walked up to her as soon as she saw her headache.


    "Are you all right? When did this happen? Why don''t you tell us. "


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song Yunqing in front of her and her eyes were full of worry.


    She wanted to be cruel, but seeing song Yunqing like this, she could no longer speak about leaving.


    Song Yunqing watched Chu Jiasi approach and took her hand.


    "Jiasi, if Mu Zhe is angry with you, don''t worry about him. If he bullies you, tell me and I''ll help you clean him up."


    Looking at Chu Jiasi now, she knew that there was something wrong with their feelings.


    Song muzhe was like this since he was a child. He has never had any thoughts in this regard.


    "No, we''re fine."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t tell the truth. Now she seems to have lied because of song muzhe.


    In the past, when she faced song Yunqing and Mu Xichen, she would be nervous. She was afraid of being married by them.


    But now, as time went by, even if she wanted to confess, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    After dinner, song Yunqing wanted to leave her to sleep at home. She didn''t stay and went straight back to the villa.


    It happened that song muzhe came back as soon as she left the Song family. They missed it perfectly.


    "You smelly boy, don''t come back early. Jiasi has just left."


    Seeing song muzhe coming in from the door, song Yunqing couldn''t help muttering.


    He didn''t come early or late, but he didn''t come until the girl left. He''s really an elm head.


    Hearing song Yunqing''s words, song muzhe couldn''t help being stunned, but he soon recovered to normal.


    "Did you call her back for dinner today?"


    Seeing sister-in-law Zhang clearing the table, song muzhe couldn''t help asking her.


    The reason why he stayed opposite the room of chujiasi hotel was that he wanted to come back with her and explain the whole thing to her.


    But she didn''t give him the chance. The next morning, when he got up, chujiasi had left.

 Chapter 831

    "Yes, look at the girl''s state. It''s just uncomfortable with you."


    For so many years, she watched them come step by step, and she knew their current state clearly.


    Listening to song Yunqing''s words, song muzhe had infinite thoughts in his heart.


    She tried her best to explain to her, but she didn''t give him any chance at all.


    From the beginning, she has been avoiding him. Even now she comes back, she still does.


    This is a headache for song muzhe.


    "Before that, I found that she attached great importance to a microblog account... But then I found out that the person was me. The person she met six years ago was also me."


    Song muzhe and song Yunqing simply explained the recent situation. He just wanted to tell her that they liked each other from beginning to end. The person she couldn''t let go was him.


    But he couldn''t do such a small thing well.


    "You boy, like your father, treat feelings like a stupid goose. You''re always stupid."


    Listening to song muzhe''s clear about the situation, song Yunqing''s face hates iron but not steel.


    He was like this since he was a child. He didn''t understand girls'' thoughts at all.


    On this point, he really inherited his stupid father.


    It was such a small matter that she had to be like this, and even made Chu Jiasi want to leave.


    "Girls have to be coaxed. As for your current practice, Jiasi has gone abroad before you explain it clearly."


    Song Yun said with a helpless face.


    She didn''t think that Chu Jiasi wanted to leave because of this, and she didn''t think that song muzhe would hesitate like this.


    It''s not done in his usual style.


    "I tried, but she didn''t give me the chance at all."


    Song muzhe said, shaking his head helplessly.


    In the past, he was afraid that chujiasi would be hurt because of this, but now he found that he couldn''t accept that he didn''t have her around him.


    Now Chu Jiasi thought he was lying to her, and her attitude towards him returned to the previous way.


    "If I were Jiasi, I would leave too. You elm head, wait first. I still have to help you with this."


    At the thought of this, song Yunqing looked at Song muzhe with great interest.


    She really didn''t expect to worry about her son''s feelings when she was this age.


    Although Chu Jiasi said she wanted to leave, song Yunqing knew that she couldn''t leave here, let alone song muzhe.


    Both of them are too strong to compromise in the face of such problems.


    If you drag on like this, you will collapse one day.


    When song Yunqing said this, song muzhe couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He really can''t help it now. According to Chu Jiasi''s character, if he forcibly wants to keep her, it may be counterproductive.


    The next morning, Chu Jiasi had just finished washing and was ready to go to the company when she received a call from the housekeeper of the Song family.


    "Miss Chu, can you come to song''s house? The lady fell ill and fainted. "


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, chujiasi was stunned.


    How could this happen? Song Yunqing was fine when she went back yesterday.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Jiasi hung up and quickly drove to song''s house.


    She drove very fast all the way.


    At the Song family, Chu Jiasi soon noticed that song muzhe was also there.


    But now she had no time to think about it. She quickly went to song Yunqing''s bed and looked at her with an sorry face.


    "Aunt, I..."


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t know how to explain. It''s her fault. If she didn''t tell song Yunqing that she was leaving yesterday, she wouldn''t be like this?


    In this situation, no matter what she says, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Chujiasi put down her bag and stood by the hospital bed.


    "Jiasi, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Song Yunqing looked at Chu Jiasi standing by the bed and whispered softly.


    At the moment she saw Chu Jiasi appear, she knew that there was still hope between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi listened to this, and she knew in her heart that she had brought her too much trouble.


    "Song muzhe, what are you doing? Jiasi came in such a hurry. I''m afraid he didn''t even come for breakfast."


    Looking at Song muzhe, who was stunned, song Yunqing couldn''t help worrying.


    This smelly boy, who has reached this stage, still stays like a piece of wood. No wonder Chu Jiasi alienates him.


    Hearing song Yunqing''s words, song muzhe came back to his senses.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. There was an unspeakable complexity in his heart.


    This woman really left her helpless. It was very simple, but it made him lose control again and again.


    "Let''s go." Chu Jiasi looked at Song Yunqing lying in bed, and then song muzhe pulled her out.


    Now Song muzhe exudes this kind of chilling air, which makes Chu Jiasi feel at a loss.


    When he came to the living room, song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi in front of him. His eyes seemed to eat her, making Chu Jiasi too late to respond.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him strangely. Even now he is still like this.


    What the hell does he want her to do so that he can let her go?


    "Song muzhe, what do you want me to say?"


    Song muzhe has been strange since she was in the hotel last time, which makes her a little unpredictable.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He walked in towards her step by step. He wanted to know what Chu Jiasi knew earlier. Didn''t he understand?


    Or did she not want to give him a chance at all?


    "Jiasi, can you stop hiding from me like this?"


    He approached again and again, and she dodged again and again.


    Between them, it seems that they have fallen into a dead circle that can not be uncovered and will never come together.


    For what happened six years ago, he admitted that he had concealed it from her, but he could explain it.


    "I''m not hungry. Eat it yourself."


    With that, Chu Jiasi turned back to song Yunqing''s room and had no chance to song muzhe again.


    She went straight away, leaving song muzhe standing alone.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi enter the room, reluctantly shook his head, left the Song family and went straight to the company.


    This matter still has to be solved by himself. Take your time.


    Chu Jiasi returned to song Yunqing''s room and called her assistant.


    "Hello, Xiao Liu, please send me the latest documents to the Song family''s old house."


    Because she has left too much work for the last business trip, this cooperation is very important for Zhiyuan. She can''t make the other party feel that she is insincere.


    When the assistant heard Chu Jiasi say this, she couldn''t help wondering if she said Chu Jiasi was ill?


    "President Chu, what happened to you?"


    The assistant knew that Chu Jiasi would not send the documents to the Song family without any reason. He couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 832

    The assistant''s worry makes Chu Jiasi''s mind infinite. Even the assistant will care about himself, but why doesn''t song muzhe say anything about her!


    Even one sentence was good, but even such a small request, he could not meet her.


    "I''m fine. Song muzhe''s mother is ill. Please send it over." With that, chujiasi hung up. She knew that the assistant was worried about her, but she didn''t want to mention something again.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song Yunqing sleeping in the hospital bed. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. It was because her words worried song Yunqing that she became ill. Now, even her nominal daughter-in-law is incompetent.


    Soon, the assistant came to the Song family with documents. She noticed that song Yunqing was resting, so she slowed down for fear of disturbing her.


    "Mr. Chu, this is the document you want." The assistant went to Chu Jiasi and handed the documents in his hand to Chu Jiasi.


    He inadvertently saw the worry on chujiasi''s face, and her heart couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Chu, this..." the assistant could see that it was not so simple, but Chu Jiasi didn''t mention it at all.


    Chujiasi noticed the assistant''s eyes. She pulled the scattered hair on her face behind her ears.


    "It''s all right. Go back to the company first. Call me if you have any questions." Chujiasi doesn''t mean to hide it, but it''s her own business. There''s no need to let others worry about it.


    The assistant heard chujiasi say so, and he didn''t say anything.


    Last time Chu Jiasi said she wanted to connect with the business in foreign markets, she was a little puzzled.


    Now Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to tell him now. She must have her own ideas. All the time, Chu Jiasi has carried too much. She has been with Chu Jiasi for more than a year. She is still very clear about this.


    "Mr. Chu, look at these documents first. As for the company, I will handle it well. You don''t have to worry about docking with the foreign market. I will ask all departments to pay more attention to it." She knows what she should do now. What he should do is to let Chu Jiasi take care of song Yunqing at the Song family and stop worrying about the company.


    Chujiasi listened to the assistant and smiled gratefully at her.


    "Thank you."


    It is because of her employees that she can do what she wants. She is very grateful to her assistant.


    After simply saying goodbye to Chu Jiasi, the assistant left the Song family.


    The company still has a lot of things to deal with. Now Chu Jiasi has something to do, she should naturally help her more.


    Chu Jiasi, who originally wanted to leave without saying goodbye, also ran aground because song Yunqing was ill.


    They are so kind to themselves that they are impeccable even before she and song muzhe have not agreed to get married.


    Song Yunqing is in poor health recently. During this period, she stayed to take care of her for a few days, and then she left after her condition improved.


    But unexpectedly, her plan will be completely disrupted by song muzhe


    On this day, because the company had something to deal with in person, Chu Jiasi went back to the company.


    On the other hand, song muzhe was silently preparing to surprise Chu Jiasi.


    "Arrange for me to move back all the work this afternoon."


    Song muzhe told the assistant about his arrangement today.


    When the assistant heard song muzhe say this, he naturally understood song muzhe''s meaning.


    Song muzhe looked at the document at hand and thought deeply. He knew that his practice was risky, but he had no other choice.


    In the afternoon, Chu Jiasi didn''t know song muzhe''s coming until her assistant came in to remind her.


    "President Chu, President song is here." The assistant looked at Chu Jiasi, who was sitting at his desk and looking at the documents carefully, and reminded her in a low voice.


    Hearing the assistant''s words, Chu Jiasi raised her head and saw song muzhe slowly approaching towards herself.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Chujiasi feels as if it has been a long time. Song muzhe, standing in front of her, has complex eyes that she can''t guess. Now chujiasi doesn''t know how to face him.


    "You go out first." Chujiasi looked at the assistant and whispered.


    Since Song muzhe came to her like this, it must be for the last time. In fact, he didn''t have to tell her about some things. Just like his decision, he never considered her feelings.


    When Chu Jiasi didn''t have any thoughts, song muzhe quickly came in.


    When the assistant saw song muzhe''s attitude, he understood it.


    This time, she really hoped that Chu Jiasi could make it clear to song muzhe, even a little.


    "Song muzhe, can you stop this? I still have a job." Chujiasi watched her assistant walk out of the office. She looked at Song muzhe in front of her in amazement.


    She doesn''t know what song muzhe is going to do, and she doesn''t want to know. Now she has too many things to do and doesn''t have time to quarrel with him.


    "You don''t have to rush me away."


    Song muzhe walked quickly in the direction of Chu Jiasi. He looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. These days, she was really tired. Song muzhe couldn''t help feeling distressed by such Chu Jiasi.


    Without any hesitation, song muzhe hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him and refused to relax at all.


    "You let go of me!" Chu Jiasi struggled. She wanted to get rid of song muzhe''s imprisonment, but song muzhe held her tightly with both arms. Chu Jiasi had no room for struggle.


    Did he forget what she said yesterday? It''s over between them. Now what''s song muzhe doing this for?


    Chu Jiasi cried. She kept reminding herself not to be soft hearted, but when song muzhe hugged her, her defense collapsed instantly, and all the things she had insisted on before disappeared at once.


    "Song muzhe, it''s impossible between us. Let go of me..." Chu Jiasi was held by song muzhe. She didn''t want to get stuck in an impasse again.


    "Sorry." Song muzhe whispered in Chu Jiasi''s ear. This sentence came from his heart.


    He seldom apologized to others, but he had nothing to do with chujiasi.


    This time he was too attached to the relationship between her and him, which caused the current situation.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard song muzhe''s words. His apology softened her heart.


    "You always do. Can apologies really solve everything?" Chujiasi''s tears, unscrupulously slipped across her face.


    She doesn''t know how embarrassed she is now. In the face of song muzhe, she has always been so unreserved. She has never changed for six years.

 Chapter 833

    Chu Jiasi has been thinking about what song muzhe said to her that day. She can''t forget it.


    "It''s my fault. I don''t consider your feelings. You hate me or blame me. I will never let you go again."


    Song muzhe''s words are full of tenderness.


    Song muzhe is always like this. He knows that what she can''t stand most is that he treats her like this. Chu Jiasi knows that she will still lose in this "contest", but she didn''t expect to lose so soon.


    "Song muzhe, I tell you, this is definitely the last time. If you doubt me like this in the future, I will leave you without hesitation." Chu Jiasi said all her truth, but she was not sure whether song muzhe would be like this again.


    However, some feelings between her and song muzhe are always irreplaceable.


    Over the years, it can be said that song muzhe is her whole youth. Chu Jiasi''s love for song muzhe is far more than song muzhe thinks.


    "I know." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly. Now he has realized how absurd what he has done. This time, he will surely make Chu Jiasi pay a price.


    Such two people hug each other tightly. In Chu Jiasi''s opinion, this is the love she wants.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Jiasi to remind song muzhe.


    "Let me go. I have something to deal with. The product problem has not been solved this time!" Chujiasi broke free from Song muzhe''s arms and went to the desk to sit down.


    Song muzhe looked at such Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. These days, she has been busy for this matter, and her face can''t hide her fatigue.


    "You''re busy. I''ll wait for you."


    With that, song muzhe naturally sat on one side of the sofa, staring at her tightly without any transfer.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. She naturally understood song muzhe''s meaning, but she kept pestering like this and would never stop one day.


    After work, song muzhe took her directly back to the villa and went straight to the yard behind the villa.


    But as soon as she entered the yard, chujiasi was stunned.


    What appeared in front of her was a courtyard full of stars, which made her unable to move her eyes.


    "When was this planted?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at all this in front of her and couldn''t believe it.


    Just a few days ago, when she came back, there were no these flowers in the yard.


    Are these two excuses that Song Zhe is busy in the company?


    Just when Chu Jiasi was confused, song muzhe quickly came to her and held her hand.


    "Forgive me." Song muzhe''s words were very simple, but Chu Jiasi was stunned.


    For so many years, many things have happened between them, but song muzhe is like this every time. When he misunderstood her, he never takes into account the truth.


    Forgive him? Then why did he give her such a chance!


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Chu Jiasi said and got up to leave, but song muzhe grabbed her tightly.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the wrist held by song muzhe and felt an unspeakable pain in her heart. During this time, she tried to restrain herself and let herself stop doing this again, but song muzhe had no way to touch her.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He didn''t give Chu Jiasi any chance and hugged her in front of him.


    "Jiasi, admit it. You can''t let it go." Song muzhe whispered in Chu Jiasi''s ear. He knew Chu Jiasi very well and what was in her heart.


    So now whatever chujiasi says is the same for him.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words, and her tears began to fall from her face unscrupulously.


    Song muzhe always does. No matter what she says in front of him, he can always explain her mind in one sentence. Chu Jiasi has to admit that song muzhe knows her very well, but in this case, why doubt her again and again?


    "Song muzhe, you''ve always been like this, but have you ever thought that I''ll be tired one day. Sometimes I don''t have the strength to bear it." Chu Jiasi doesn''t know how embarrassed she is now. She wants to control herself. Don''t be soft hearted, but it is because of song muzhe''s words that she has always insisted that she be beaten back to her original shape in an instant.


    Yes, she couldn''t let go, so from the first time she saw song muzhe, she couldn''t help falling in love with him. Later, she also paid a price for her so-called love.


    "You and you can''t be separated, because we were destined to be together six years ago." Song muzhe felt the change of Chu Jiasi. He patted Chu Jiasi on the back as if he were comforting Chu Jiasi.


    "Six years ago?"


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering when song muzhe mentioned it again six years ago.


    The last time song muzhe said those words in the hotel, she just thought he was joking and never took it seriously.


    But now she looked at Song muzhe in front of her, but she couldn''t help wanting to know the truth.


    "I''m Yin. The man who saved you six years ago is me."


    Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi tightly. He looked at her uneasy eyes. He wanted her to know that he loved her, both before and now.


    "So, you read all the messages I sent you and pretended not to know and acted with me?"


    Chu Jiasi looked unbelievable. She couldn''t believe that song muzhe could fill this matter for so long. She didn''t even notice it.


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi was still complaining about him, and he also knew how outrageous he was wrong at the beginning, but now he didn''t want to tangle with the past. Now he only wants Chu Jiasi to stay with him well, which is enough.


    "I said you couldn''t escape."


    "Song muzhe, do you know how hurtful those words you said last time? You said you would believe me, but you still didn''t do it. " As soon as Chu Jiasi thinks of song muzhe, he will unconsciously emerge in his mind what he said last time and his eyes that doubt her.


    During this time, Chu Jiasi seemed to be possessed. He didn''t want to see song muzhe, but he was looking forward to it.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. Chu Jiasi was heartbroken. He didn''t think so. During this time, he thought a lot and didn''t do a lot of things well enough.


    "It won''t happen again. I''m just afraid you''ll be hurt." Song muzhe admitted that he was jealous at the beginning. He was jealous that the person six years ago could be unforgettable to Chu Jiasi as soon as he met. This was the first time he did so.


    But later, when he knew all that, he didn''t know how happy he was. He wanted to rush to Chu Jiasi immediately, hold her tightly and tell her all this.

 Chapter 834

    He never did this for a woman before. Until he met chujiasi, everything seemed to have changed.


    Even his desire to eat with Jiasi Chu was too strong, but he couldn''t accept Jiasi Chu''s desire to eat with him last time.


    "Can I trust you?" Chu Jiasi was a little uncertain. So was song muzhe in the past. She was about to forget how many times song muzhe said this to her.


    She wanted to leave song muzhe, but as he said, there was no way to separate them. Chu Jiasi was reluctant to put down too much past.


    If she left like this, it would only bring endless harm to them.


    "Trust me, for the last time." Song muzhe knows that Chu Jiasi is still afraid, but this time he has really decided that he will not be like before, and he will not let him leave.


    What he had been concerned about was nothing more than worrying about the harm caused to her by their relationship, but now he didn''t want to worry about those.


    "I will always lose between us." Chu Jiasi stretched out her hands and tightly surrounded song muzhe''s waist. She was greedy for such a hug.


    She believed song muzhe again. She was always the one who compromised between them. Even if she was determined to leave, she would be softened by song muzhe''s words or a hug.


    This is Chu Jiasi. She really used affection for song muzhe


    "After work every day, I''ll pick you up and go home with me." Song muzhe said softly. There was infinite tenderness in his voice. He held Chu Jiasi in his arms tightly, as if he was afraid of her running away, and refused to relax.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words, and she nodded gently.


    "OK." Chujiasi whispered. She didn''t want to continue to escape. Since she couldn''t let go, she had a good life.


    Now Chu Jiasi only feels very lucky. He is glad that the person he met six years ago is song muzhe. He is glad that they can still be together like this.


    And the Song family on the other side.


    Song Yunqing also received a call from Song muzhe and knew all this.


    "Star, go, grandma is happy today. I''ll take you out to dinner."


    At the thought of song muzhe and Chu Jiasi making up, she couldn''t help being happy.


    Song Yunqing took the star to the restaurant she used to go to. As soon as she sat down, the star looked around as if she were looking for someone.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunqing looked at the action of the stars and couldn''t help wondering.


    She has brought him here before. It should not be strange.


    Hearing song Yunqing''s voice, the star returned to his senses, blinked and looked at Song Yunqing in front of him.


    "Grandma, why didn''t Aunt Sisi come together?"


    He didn''t see her much these days. He didn''t even meet her last time she went home for dinner. He fell asleep early.


    Listening to the words of the stars, song Yunqing understood at once.


    Just now he looked around looking for chujiasi.


    "Aunt Sisi is very busy recently. I''ll call her next time, okay?"


    Knowing that the stars like Chu Jiasi, song Yunqing explained softly.


    However, song muzhe and Chu Jiasi''s relationship has stabilized now, and there will be more opportunities to meet in the future.


    When song Yunqing said this, the star understood and did not continue to ask questions.


    "Star, you can''t call aunt Sisi anymore. She will soon become your aunt. Are you happy?"


    Song Yunqing casually said while holding dishes for the stars.


    Although Chu Jiasi is engaged to song muzhe now, the wedding has not been arranged.


    This matter should be put on the agenda now.


    "Is it true? Great, I have an aunt, I have an aunt! "


    When song Yunqing said that Chu Jiasi would marry song muzhe, the star couldn''t help being happy.


    He likes chujiasi very much because she always plays with her patiently.


    If she really becomes his aunt in the future, he can play with her every day.


    Song Yunqing couldn''t help smiling at such a happy star.


    "Soon, we will have brothers and sisters to play with."


    Song Yunqing said, fondly touching the star''s head, his face full of tenderness.


    Now that song muzhe and Chu Jiasi have such a good relationship, she can rest assured.


    But what song Yunqing doesn''t know is that these conversations between her and the stars will be heard clearly by Li Li not far away.


    "Hello, sister Youlin, do you know who I saw today?" Wan Youlin on the other end of the phone just got up and was preparing to shoot when she received a call from Li Li.


    "Who do you see?"


    Wan Youlin heard Li Li''s voice. She was impatient and answered her impatiently.


    "At the star restaurant, I saw song Yunqing with a child. They ate together, and... And they said that Chu Jiasi would soon marry into the Song family." Li Li said, looking at the two people who were eating not far away.


    I heard Wan Youlin talk about it before. She said that Chu Jiasi was an indiscreet woman. She didn''t care too much.


    However, since Chu Jiasi had wanted to get rid of the relationship with song muzhe before, she could not help but doubt that she was still so unclear together.


    "Marry into the Song family? Did they really say that? " Wan Youlin listened to Li Li''s words and was very angry.


    She tried every means to make song muzhe accept her, but Chu Jiasi''s woman appeared in front of song muzhe again and again.


    What does she think of her wanyulin!


    "Sister Youlin, are you okay?" Hearing the anger of Wan Youlin''s voice, she was stunned.


    Even if I knew they were together, I wouldn''t be so excited.


    "You''re waiting for me there."


    Wan Youlin never gave Li Li a chance to speak again and quickly hung up the phone.


    She didn''t want to hear any news about Chu Jiasi and song muzhe together.


    After hanging up, she drove directly to the restaurant Li Li said.


    "Hello..." hearing that the other party had no voice, Li Li took her mobile phone and looked. It turned out that Wan Youlin had hung up.


    Wan Youlin soon came to the restaurant Li Li said. She wanted to see what step Chu Jiasi could do!


    She went to Li Li''s position and sat down. From a distance, she saw song Yunqing and stars eating.


    "Grandma, can aunt Sisi marry her uncle today? I want to see her today. "


    Wan Youlin and Li Li are very close to song Yunqing, so what they say can be heard clearly.


    Originally, she didn''t believe what Li Li said, but now she heard the star say so, and she believed it.

 Chapter 835

    It turned out that chujiasi woman had already made plans for herself. Now even Xingxing, a child, was accepted by her.


    "Chu Jiasi, you indecent woman..." Wan Youlin walked quickly in the direction of the two. Today, she must let Chu Jiasi know the price of robbing song muzhe with her.


    She carefully planned for so long that she even cherished a meeting with song muzhe.


    But now they told her that Chu Jiasi was going to marry the Song family, that is, she had no chance in the future.


    In any case, she must not let it happen.


    She must get what she wants!


    "Chu Jiasi, don''t think I have no way to take you. Wait, I''ll let you know my Wan Youlin''s means..."


    From the last time she met song muzhe and Chu Jiasi, she knew that song muzhe was not a simple relationship with her. When she laughed at Chu Jiasi, song muzhe''s behavior proved everything - he attached great importance to Chu Jiasi.


    Since Song muzhe has such an attitude, the matter is much simpler.


    People only think that women are jealous, but what they don''t know is that when men get angry, they will also make people afraid.


    Chu Jiasi wanted to pester song muzhe, so she gave her this opportunity to let song muzhe see what kind of woman he maintained again and again!


    "Chu Jiasi, just wait. I''ll let you lose your last hope and let you taste the taste of having nothing..." Wan Youlin planned in her heart. She already had a way to deal with Chu Jiasi.


    Now her mind is full of pictures of Chu Jiasi and song muzhe together.


    Why can chujiasi get what he can''t get through careful planning.


    And it''s easy. Why?


    She must not make Chu Jiasi feel better. Since there is such an opportunity in front of her now, how can she let it go?


    Wan Youlin thought about her plan and suddenly remembered the medicine she had put in her bag last time.


    It was the last time she prepared for an unscrupulous little star. Unexpectedly, it is actually useful here now.


    "Li Li, when song Yunqing leaves later, I want you..."


    Wan Youlin said her plan to Li Li, but her plan made Li Li a little difficult.


    She wants to work for WAN Youlin, but if such a thing is found, she can''t get rid of it.


    She doesn''t know others, but she still knows song muzhe. She knows very well that she can''t afford such a person.


    "Sister Yulin, what should we do now? If someone finds out, we... "Li Li can''t imagine that if people know that they have done such a thing, both of them will pay a price for it.


    Li Li is afraid. She is afraid of the consequences of exposure. Song muzhe''s style of doing things. If he knows about it, she can''t escape.


    Wan Youlin on one side didn''t think so when she heard Li Li''s words. At this time, she was still talking to her. The person she wanted was right in front of her. Can she give up like this?


    She has promised Li Li what she wants and made up her mind. Why should she be afraid of these.


    "Don''t tell me you regret it, but it''s too late. What you have to do now is to cooperate with me."


    All this has been under Wan Yulin''s control. She has nothing to take into account now. Now she has no other choice. Only in this way can she get what she wants.


    "Song muzhe is the man I have always wanted. If I hesitate, I will only get nothing. This time, if things are done, I will not treat you badly."


    Wan Youlin tightly grabbed the shrinking Li Li. She wanted to let her know that the two of them are now on the same boat. Either they can successfully complete the plan tonight, or don''t mention it from now on.


    Li Li looked at Wan Youlin years ago. Yes, she can''t look back.


    Since Song muzhe cares about Chu Jiasi so much, she will let him know that Chu Jiasi and he are no longer possible. She will let Chu Jiasi know that she is just a joke in Song muzhe''s eyes.


    "Sister Yulin, I know what I should do." Li Li looked at Wan Youlin in front of her. Her face was firm. She would not hesitate. For herself, she had to put down the so-called kindness.


    As long as Wan Yulin can give her what she wants, she has nothing to take into account.


    Moreover, if this matter were really exposed, Wan Youlin would be worse than her.


    When Wan Youlin heard Li Li say this, she looked up at Song Yunqing not far away.


    "Star, you eat well. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    When song Yunqing finished, he turned to the bathroom and left the star sitting alone in his seat.


    Watching song Yunqing leave, Wan Youlin took out the medicine in her bag and quickly put it into the drink quilt in front of her.


    She looked at Li Li in front of her and pushed the drink to her.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Listening to Wan Youlin''s words, Li Li quickly picked up the drink in front of her and walked to the stars without any hesitation.


    "Children, this is a drink ordered for you by a miss chujiasi."


    Li Li looked at the star sitting in front of the table. She suddenly couldn''t bear it, but this feeling was just a moment.


    Now she has no choice but to do it without hesitation.


    The star listened to the voice of someone and looked up at her.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Looking at the drink brought by Li Li, the star smiled politely at her.


    Aunt Sisi must have ordered it for him. It''s just his favorite orange juice.


    The star took the orange juice, didn''t care too much about others, and drank it in a big gulp.


    Watching the stars drink, Li Li quickly turned away and walked to Wan Youlin.


    She wants song muzhe to see what the woman he likes has done.


    She did it secretly and no one would know.


    The drug is very slow. It usually occurs 24 hours later. Now there are no symptoms at all. Naturally, they can''t find it.


    After the drug attack, they will only think that this drink is given by chujiasi. After all, children can''t lie.


    At the thought of Chu Jiasi''s heartbroken expression after being misunderstood, she couldn''t help but be happy. Now it''s finally her turn. Her wan Youlin finally won her.


    No one knows how much effort she has made to marry song muzhe. She could have married song muzhe well. Now her life has become a mess because of Chu Jiasi''s woman.


    Wan Youlin planned in her heart that she would not give up like this.


    She is not surprised by song muzhe''s attitude towards her, but she will marry him one day.


    It''s just a matter of time

 Chapter 836

    Song Yunqing came back and didn''t pay much attention to the empty cup in front of the stars.


    After dinner, she took the stars home.


    On this day, chujiasi, because Zhiyuan''s recent business is progressing smoothly, has a lot of leisure.


    Chu Jiasi finished his day''s work and came home, but he didn''t see song muzhe.


    She braced herself, picked up a book on the shelf and looked at it.


    I don''t know why. She wants to wait for song muzhe to come back.


    She was fascinated by reading. She didn''t hear the sound of the engine downstairs until more than two o''clock.


    "Is he back?" She threw away the book in her hand and whispered.


    She opened the quilt and rushed out of the master bedroom without even putting on her shoes.


    When she ran to the stairs, she saw song muzhe coming in. Her footsteps stopped at once, and the two looked at each other, as if everything around had stopped and all the furnishings had become a foil.


    Chu Jiasi did not expect that even if she had been with song muzhe for so long, she would still be so flustered.


    Chu Jiasi looked at him. He didn''t see him these days. He seemed to be thin.


    Song muzhe didn''t seem to expect that Chu Jiasi had not slept at this point, and his eyes were full of accidents.


    Looking at her thin pajamas, which were blown by the cold wind outside the door, he quickly closed the door, took off his coat and put it on chujiasi, and said softly, "why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "I''m reading!" Chu Jiasi evaded song muzhe''s eyes and whispered.


    She didn''t know that she would never lie in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe walked slowly in the direction of Chu Jiasi, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    The coat was stained with the cold of the night. The moment she put on her clothes, she trembled with the cold.


    "Don''t wait for me later. Go to bed by yourself."


    "Who is waiting for you!" Chu Jiasi said, not looking at Song muzhe, turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s stubborn back quietly. The company had something to deal with these days. He was already very busy.


    He was delayed in the company today, but he didn''t expect that chujiasi was still waiting for him so late.


    When song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and hooked his hook finger in the direction of Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe''s action made Chu Jiasi not know why, but she still walked in his direction.


    "You..."


    Song muzhe took advantage of Chu Jiasi''s inattention, held her hand tightly and let her whole person approach him.


    For song muzhe''s sudden move, she didn''t have any defense. She just approached him and stared at her song muzhe.


    His hot lips pressed close to chujiasi''s ears and went straight into her heart. Chujiasi''s ears couldn''t help getting redder.


    Such Chu Jiasi made song muzhe suddenly interested.


    "I really want to..."


    This made a blush quickly climb up Chu Jiasi''s cheek and couldn''t help it.


    Chu Jiasi seemed to be electrocuted from Song muzhe and stared at Song muzhe in shame.


    "Can you be serious!"


    Looking at the suddenly shy chujiasi, he stared at her with a charming smile.


    Now he has completely lost the domineering of the former RS president, and has no shame, even if he just said so explicit words to her.


    Chu Jiasi bit her lower lip slightly. Sometimes she couldn''t understand him at all, just like now, his eyes were full of smiles.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s eyes and darkened for a moment.


    Song muzhe squinted at Chu Jiasi and looked at her faintly.


    "Come here!"


    Chu Jiasi was cheated by him for the first time. For the second time, she stepped back.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Now Chu Jiasi thinks she''s really crazy. She not only doesn''t resist, but also thinks song muzhe''s impatient and charming.


    Chujiasi''s heart beat for a moment, and then plopped wildly. She walked towards song muzhe reluctantly, full of vigilance.


    If he dare to tease her with dirty words again, she will not talk to her again.


    She is not the little girls outside who are beginning to fall in love. She doesn''t need these to adjust her feelings.


    Song muzhe''s big hand went into his suit pocket. It was like magic. There was a dazzling diamond necklace on his hand.


    The simple style makes the huge diamond pendant shine.


    Is this for her? Chu Jiasi stared at the necklace in Song muzhe''s hand. Her eyes were wide and couldn''t help shouting.


    "For me?"


    Song muzhe glanced at Chu Jiasi. Although Chu Jiasi carefully covered up, he still saw the expectation in her eyes. This woman is really easy to meet.


    Song muzhe kept shaking the diamond necklace in his hand. He knew she would like it.


    But he didn''t give it to her right away. He was deliberately hanging her appetite.


    "Then kiss me and I''ll give it to you."


    Song muzhe pointed his long finger on his side face and motioned Chu Jiasi to kiss him.


    His posture of asking for a kiss was full of pride, which made Chu Jiasi stunned.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such a rogue song muzhe. She stared at him, so as not to satisfy someone''s evil taste. She straightened up and looked like she would rather die than surrender.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Although she liked the necklace very much, she could see that song muzhe was playing with her.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t seem to reject song muzhe as much as before. Maybe it was because of her children, or maybe she couldn''t be cruel at all.


    Chujiasi suddenly thought that since he wanted to give it to her, she would help him.


    Song muzhe''s method worked


    The next second, Chu Jiasi quickly "booed" song muzhe''s handsome face while song muzhe didn''t pay attention, and took the necklace in his hand.


    This is a necklace with a full sense of design. It looks very valuable.


    She''s not stupid, a kiss for ten thousand gold, such a cost-effective exchange, a fool will let go.


    "Jiasi, you..." song muzhe didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to really kiss him. He thought Chu Jiasi was still rejecting his approach.


    It seems that because of chujiasi''s action, his heart has also undergone wonderful changes.


    Sometimes Chu Jiasi feels that in front of song muzhe, she is like a child, fighting with him, sometimes coquettish, sometimes angry


    Such a life makes her very happy. Now she feels like she has the world.


    The people they love and the people who love themselves are well by her side, healthy, without any trouble and pain.


    Such a simple fight is very happy


    "Do you know you have suffered?"


    Taking advantage of Chu Jiasi''s triumphant Kung Fu, song muzhe grabbed her wrist with his big hand and tightly imprisoned her in his arms.

 Chapter 837

    His breath was a little hurried, and his eyes stared at Chu Jiasi tightly.


    "Since you kissed me, I should return the gift."


    With that, song muzhe gently kissed Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi was stunned.


    Looking at the contemplative Chu Jiasi, song muzhe didn''t know what she was thinking. Look at her staring at herself, he approached again.


    Song muzhe joked in his voice, "looking at me like this, didn''t you kiss enough?"


    "I won''t tell you. I can''t tell you clearly."


    Chujiasi ignored her, got rid of him and turned to go to the room.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s back, song muzhe behind him smiled.


    It was the happiest day he had had for so long, as if he hadn''t had it for a long time.


    "I really can''t live without you." Song muzhe whispered. His voice was very small, and Chu Jiasi didn''t hear it.


    It''s good to accompany her all the time, even if she doesn''t go back with her, even if her mother is not satisfied with her.


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi continued to work recently. He didn''t stop her, but he would always pay attention to her and protect her quietly.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!"


    Song muzhe quickly caught up with Chu Jiasi, picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi struggling in his arms. He smiled and left her with him. Even if he was tired, it didn''t matter.


    Song muzhe gently put her on the bed and lay next to her.


    "Song muzhe, you..."


    She propped up his leg to get up, but she was pressed back by his big palm and fell on him again.


    Song muzhe snorted stiffly, and his breathing became heavy in an instant. Chu Jiasi''s breathing came through his thin clothes, making his blood boil uncontrollably.


    damn! It tastes terrible!


    "Don''t move." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly and whispered.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words and was not struggling. She was so tightly held by him.


    They held tightly. Chu Jiasi could even smell song muzhe. Did he smoke?


    He smelled so much smoke that he used himself as a chimney to smoke so much.


    "Don''t smoke in the future. It''s bad for your health."


    Chujiasi knew he was tired and needed to vent, but this way was no different from hurting himself, which was not good for him.


    Song muzhe turned sideways, and his thin lips inadvertently wiped her cheek. They were stunned.


    Chujiasi''s cheeks itched, and her face turned red at the touch of his touch.


    Song muzhe''s lips were numb. Looking at Chu Jiasi''s shy appearance, his heart was tickled.


    His thin lips were slightly hooked and he looked at Chu Jiasi with great interest.


    "If you don''t let me smoke, let me kiss?"


    Song muzhe''s words made Chu Jiasi''s cheeks hot. She couldn''t resist his bad appearance. The tenderness in his words made her unable to extricate herself.


    I thought he was very tired. From this point of view, he didn''t look tired and was in the mood to tease her.


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Song muzhe.


    "Well thought."


    "Madam, how about kissing you every time I want to smoke until I quit smoking?"


    Song muzhe gently pinched Chu Jiasi''s chin with his fingers and stared at her.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi quickly covered her mouth for fear that he would rush up.


    On the contrary, Song Zhe hates smoking. She seems to have a different charm.


    She was worried about hurting her body, so she asked him to smoke less. I didn''t know he would say so.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s actions and said softly.


    Chujiasi quietly let him hold them, as if they didn''t talk again.


    However, Chu Jiasi felt that her waist was a little sour after maintaining this posture for a long time. As soon as she wanted to move, she was pressed by song muzhe.


    "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while..."


    Song muzhe held her tightly without any relaxation.


    He is like this. Obviously he is not tired, but he always bears it and never reveals half of it to others. Song muzhe can''t help but feel distressed.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t move again and let song muzhe hold her tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chu Jiasi leaned in Song muzhe''s ear and said, "this thing has passed. If you can''t find out, it''s OK. It''s not good for RS to fight so much."


    How can Chu Jiasi not know that what song muzhe did will make public opinion aim at him. Such a result is not what she wants.


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would say such a thing to him, so he couldn''t help being moved.


    "Are you concerned about me?" The street owl smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, I care about you. Don''t do this in the future."


    Song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi admit that she cared about him again. He held her more and more tightly. He just wanted to hold Chu Jiasi in his arms and the little woman who was worried about him.


    Song muzhe''s voice was full of fatigue. He closed his eyes, adjusted her comfortable sitting posture, encircled her in his arms again and hugged her tightly.


    Through her thin clothes, Chu Jiasi could clearly hear song muzhe''s heartbeat.


    She silently counted his heartbeat, one, two


    This feeling is very good and reassures her.


    Chu Jiasi felt song muzhe''s even breathing, and she heard his deep and charming voice.


    Chujiasi knew that he must be tired. She didn''t bother him anymore.


    "Sleep."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. Between them, a light cyan appeared on song muzhe''s chin, and his tired beard was coming out these days.


    There was no doubt or quarrel between them at the moment.


    She watched song muzhe quietly close her eyes. She imitated his appearance and gently leaned against his arms.


    When she woke up, a smile appeared on her lips. She turned and looked out of the window. The sky had slowly darkened. Unknown insects and birds chirped happily, as if they were telling her their happiness again.


    That''s enough. No matter what she faces in the future, she will never turn back


    The next morning, song muzhe was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He picked it up and answered it. It was the company.


    "Mr. Song, the last cooperation with Mike has been settled. The other party requests to negotiate with you today."


    The assistant listened and song muzhe connected the phone. Speak directly about the current arrangement.


    Listening to the assistant''s words, song muzhe understood at once.


    Now that it''s all over, Mike still wants to talk to him face-to-face. It''s obvious that he doesn''t trust him and thinks he doesn''t have the ability to undertake business.


    It seems that he still wants to take this opportunity to negotiate terms with him.


    "Wake up." Song muzhe hung up and looked at Chu Jiasi.


    He put down his cell phone and got up to get out of bed.

 Chapter 838

    "I have something to do later. I have to go to the company." With that, song muzhe leaned down and kissed Chu Jiasi on the forehead.


    Although Chu Jiasi didn''t say anything, song muzhe understood what the old lady said to her last time.


    "Yes." Chujiasi didn''t say anything and simply answered.


    He didn''t have to explain to her, and she didn''t want to know, but looking at Song muzhe in front of her, her heart couldn''t help getting complicated.


    Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe. She turned around and continued to sleep.


    "Jiasi, if you sleep a little longer, my company may not be able to leave today. I have to ask you to pick up Xingxing from school."


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi turned and looked at him.


    "OK, I''ll pick him up on time this afternoon."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s response, song muzhe smiled at him, then walked out of the room and went directly to the company.


    Today, Zhiyuan had nothing to deal with. Chujiasi simply slept and didn''t get up until noon.


    In the afternoon, after tidying up her things at home, she drove to Xingxing''s school.


    "Stars, here."


    Seeing the stars coming out of school, he waved back to him to let him see himself.


    Hearing chujiasi''s voice, the star quickly ran to her side, stretched out his hands and hugged her.


    "Aunt Sisi, you haven''t played with me for a long time."


    Chujiasi took Xingxing''s hand and walked in the opposite direction of the car. She heard Xingxing''s soft and waxy complaint.


    Chujiasi fondly touched her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Will you come home often, aunt Si?"


    The child hasn''t been with him for a few days. He still has a grudge.


    Hearing chujiasi say so, the stars stopped.


    However, Chu Jiasi seldom comes to pick him up. He should cherish it. Song muzhe always didn''t let him eat ice cream when he came to pick him up. Today he can finally have a chance.


    "Aunt Sisi, shall we buy ice cream first? I really want to eat."


    With that, the stars kept shaking, holding her hand and throwing Jiao at her.


    Seeing such a star, chujiasi couldn''t refuse at all.


    But now the weather is getting colder. It''s bad for children to eat things that are too cold.


    "Just this time."


    Seeing the hesitation on chujiasi''s face, the star stretched out a finger and assured her.


    He knew that chujiasi would promise him.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such a star, reluctantly shook his head, and took him to the supermarket next to the school to buy ice cream.


    "You can only eat two mouthfuls. You can''t eat more, otherwise you won''t be able to eat."


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help reminding the star that he couldn''t wait to tear open the package.


    Eating too much of these sweet things is bad for the child''s tooth development. Besides, it''s time for dinner in a while. He can''t eat too much.


    But as soon as the star got the ice cream, he completely forgot her words.


    Taking advantage of her inattention, she quickly bit two big bites before giving up.


    But what Chu Jiasi didn''t expect, after two mouthfuls of ice cream, the star spit blood directly and fell unconscious.


    "What''s the matter with you, star? Don''t scare me. "


    Chujiasi picked up the fainting star and didn''t know what to do.


    What should she do?


    By the way, call song muzhe!


    Chu Jiasi quickly ran to the car with the star, put the star on the car, took out his mobile phone and called song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, the star fainted!"


    "Don''t worry. Take him home first. I''ll call the doctor right away."


    Song muzhe, on the other side, was having a meeting when he received a call from Chu Jiasi.


    Hearing her anxious voice, song muzhe quickly ended the meeting and rushed to the hospital without any hesitation.


    Chu Jiasi hung up and drove directly back to song''s house with Xingxing.


    "Jiasi, what''s going on? What''s the matter with the stars? "


    Seeing Chu Jiasi running in panic with the stars in her arms from the door, song Yunqing couldn''t help worrying.


    The star was fine when he went out in the morning. Why is it like this now.


    "I don''t know. When I went to pick him up this afternoon, I suddenly fainted."


    With that, chujiasi took the star into the room and gently put him on the bed.


    Seeing that the stars were still in a coma, chujiasi fidgeted anxiously.


    Song muzhe was the first to arrive. Before he came, he contacted the family doctor to see what was going on.


    But it takes time for the doctor to come. The doctor hasn''t come yet. The situation of the stars is getting worse and worse.


    "I don''t care what method you use, you must appear in front of me in ten minutes!"


    Seeing that the doctor had not come, song muzhe could no longer calm down.


    He took out his cell phone and called the doctor directly.


    Now he doesn''t have time to take his time. Xingxing''s condition has not been determined. He doesn''t know what caused it. He can''t wait like this.


    "Let me try."


    Chu Jiasi looked at the anxious song muzhe and the still unconscious star, and said softly.


    She was worried that something would happen to the stars. Now, even her voice was shaking uncontrollably.


    Her grandmother is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, so Chu Jiasi has followed her in the hospital since childhood. Chu Jiasi has been reluctant to mention this experience, because studying medicine is not what she likes.


    Just because grandma used to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, she was instilled with the idea of learning medicine from an early age.


    "OK."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, song muzhe quickly promised her without any hesitation.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t believe what song muzhe said. She looked at him.


    Seeing the firmness in Song muzhe''s eyes, she knew that he believed her.


    Chujiasi did not continue to delay time, and made a quick decision to give first aid to Xingxing.


    But she was surprised to find that the star was not in a simple coma this time, but highly toxic.


    "Wait for me."


    With that, Chu Jiasi quickly ran to her room and brought the acupuncture tools left by her grandmother.


    After returning, I looked at Song Yunqing and song muzhe who were still standing in the room.


    "Aunt, Mu Zhe, do you believe me?"


    Although she knows the current situation of Xingxing and the treatment method, after all, she hasn''t used this method for a long time, and she still doesn''t dare to continue.


    Song Yunqing looked at Chu Jiasi''s firm face and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing chujiasi like this, she knew that she must have a way.


    Now that it''s like this, give it to her at ease.


    "Jiasi, we believe you."


    Hearing song Yunqing''s words, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help being moved.


    But now is not the time to move, she has no time.


    "Aunt, you go out and wait for me first. Give me some time."


    Chu Jiasi now wants to detoxify the star with her family''s ancestral method. She needs to calm down completely. If someone is present, it may affect her performance.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say this, song Yunqing and song muzhe left the room and waited outside the door.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Jiasi quickly took out tools to detoxify the stars.


    "Star, you must hold on."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long time had passed. She didn''t start to relax until she felt that the state of the stars was slowly recovering.


    She felt the pulse of the stars and the poison had been detoxified.


    "OK..."


    Fortunately, she saved the star. Fortunately, she didn''t miss the best treatment time.


    If she doesn''t succeed this time, maybe she can''t forgive herself all her life.


    After detoxifying Xingxing, Chu Jiasi opened the door and called song Yunqing and song muzhe.


    "OK, there''s no problem..."


    Before Chu Jiasi finished his words, the whole person felt that his body could not support him.


    She didn''t eat, and because of such high-intensity tension, she consumed too much, and her whole person fainted.


    "Jiasi!"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s state and hugged Chu Jiasi who was cooking.


    He looked at chujiasi in his arms with worry on his face.

 Chapter 839

    He took chujiasi in his arms and went back to his room.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s pale face on the bed, song muzhe felt unspeakable heartache.


    Doctor song came home soon.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard song muzhe''s voice.


    "Next time this happens again, I have to clean you up."


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Murong Yun smiled.


    He and song muzhe have known each other since childhood. He knows his character best. He is not surprised that he is so angry now.


    But it always takes time for him to catch up. It can''t be as fast as song muzhe said.


    "Well, it''s my fault. How''s the child?"


    He walked up to song muzhe and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Go and have a look."


    With that, song muzhe took Murong Yun to the star room.


    After a simple inspection, Murong Yun found that there was no problem, as song muzhe said.


    Seeing that Murong Yun didn''t say anything, song muzhe couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After seeing the stars, Murong Yun went to see Chu Jiasi who fainted.


    "She has some hypoglycemia. She will rest and eat regularly in the future. Just don''t be too tired."


    Looking at Chu Jiasi lying in bed, Murong Yun also understood a general idea.


    It has to be said that over the years, he really hasn''t seen song muzhe pay so much attention to any woman.


    It seems that this chujiasi must have something extraordinary that fascinates him.


    "You''re awake."


    As soon as Murong Yun''s words were finished, song muzhe noticed that Chu Jiasi woke up, hurried to her and helped her sit up.


    "The reason why Xingxing fainted today is because he was poisoned, and this kind of poison is very rare. I have detoxified him in the old way, and the rest needs to be done by a doctor."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Murong Yun standing by the bed and quietly explained the situation of the stars.


    After she picked up the star from school, she had no chance to contact other people. If she poisoned, she had no chance at all.


    Now even she couldn''t figure out when the stars were poisoned, or when the poisoned people began to contact him.


    "I''ll find out about it."


    Dare to do this to the people around him. He wants to see who is so overestimated.


    As song muzhe spoke, he pulled the quilt for Chu Jiasi.


    But while he was pulling the quilt, he noticed a small scratch on chujiasi''s arm.


    "Come on, check her." Song muzhe looked at the slightly bleeding wound and pulled Murong Yun aside.


    Now he can''t wait for a moment. He needs to know about chujiasi immediately. He can''t let chujiasi have any accidents.


    Murong Yun looked at such a nervous song muzhe, without any hesitation, and checked Chu Jiasi.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a simple scratch. Just rest for a few days." Murong Yun finished his inspection and said to song muzhe.


    Hearing that Chu Jiasi was all right, song muzhe couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    "However, we should pay more attention in the future. Her symptoms of anemia are some serious. She can''t have such a situation again." Murong Yun looked at Song muzhe standing in front of him and gently told him.


    Song muzhe heard him say that Chu Jiasi was all right. He went to the bed and held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would slip away suddenly.


    "I left you medicine. It will be all right after the last two times. I have something else to do in the hospital, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Murong Yun left the room.


    "Song muzhe, I''m fine."


    Looking at the tension on song muzhe''s face in front of him, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help comforting him.


    She struggled to get up, but she didn''t expect that her feet had just stood on the ground, her legs were sore and soft, and she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, song muzhe was held in time.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you." When he spoke again, song muzhe''s voice was hoarse.


    Chujiasi was stunned by his words. For so long, no matter what he did or how unwilling chujiasi was, he had never been so nervous as now.


    What song muzhe did today made Chu Jiasi very confused.


    Her heart seemed to be reopened and couldn''t stop beating faster.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was so absent-minded that he didn''t speak again. Chu Jiasi''s eyes made him calm down in an instant.


    "Sit down and I''ll get the medicine."


    With that, song muzhe turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    After a while, song muzhe put the medicine box in front of her.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and saw him squatting slowly in front of him.


    His big hand directly held her hand and carefully put the medicine on her. Such action is infinite tenderness


    "Tell me if it hurts." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi who was slightly stunned and said.


    Such a picture made Chu Jiasi have an illusion, an illusion of happiness. She didn''t struggle and let him take medicine for her.


    Song muzhe calmly put the medicine box beside him, sat beside her and put her feet directly on his legs.


    He took a cotton swab and gently applied medicine to her wound. Chujiasi''s arm stiffened with his movements.


    Song muzhe was so strong that Chu Jiasi couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Does it hurt you?" Song muzhe continued his movements and asked softly.


    With tentative eyes on his face, he looked deeply at the injured woman.


    Chujiasi didn''t understand why she suddenly became flustered.


    She didn''t know how to answer him. She didn''t say anything, but song muzhe seemed to understand her idea. She didn''t continue to ask questions, but continued to apply medicine.


    I don''t know how long this atmosphere lasted until the medicine was finished, chujiasi said.


    "Well, I''m fine, you see." She wanted to stand up, but song muzhe stopped her.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt her wrist tighten.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak, so he quietly held her hand.


    He had never been so flustered as today. As soon as he saw Chu Jiasi injured, he could no longer control his emotions.


    "Do you know how scared I am?"


    When she called him, he became very nervous. He was afraid that something would happen to the stars and that she would be hurt.


    With that, song muzhe suddenly bent down his face, and Chu Jiasi''s heart jumped -- what is he going to do again?


    Her heart is beating violently, she is nervous, she is expecting and afraid.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s a hug.


    Song muzhe''s sudden tenderness is like comfort, but it seems that there are infinite possibilities


    "I will never let this happen again."


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, I don''t know why, Chu Jiasi felt unprecedented peace of mind.

 Chapter 840

    Between them, there are too many rumors and too many people waiting to see her jokes and want her to leave song muzhe.


    She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong now, but her heart seems to have begun to shake


    "I......" Chu Jia thought and said something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    She was greedy for his embrace, and she wanted to hold it quietly.


    I don''t know how long, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Song muzhe quietly looked at Chu Jiasi in his arms. He could even feel her even breathing.


    Now he regrets that he took her to the supermarket because of his whim and regretted that he didn''t take good care of him.


    "Sorry." Song muzhe looked at the sleeping Chu Jiasi and whispered.


    Chujiasi, who was asleep, didn''t give him any response.


    In chujiasi''s heart, she never blamed him. She has got too much.


    Song muzhe who cares about her like this seems to be the best gift from heaven. With him, it''s enough.


    Song muzhe watched her fall asleep and gently covered the quilt for her.


    Although chujiasi fell asleep, there were still traces of tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Clearly care, but still have to hold on." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and imagined the picture of her coming home with the stars today. Song muzhe couldn''t help being upset.


    Who did this today and poisoned the stars when he didn''t pay attention. Now it seems that it''s not so simple


    Whether they were together before or now, they encountered immeasurable problems, but song muzhe did not regret doing so.


    It is true that he likes Chu Jiasi, and it is precisely because of this that he wants to stay with her all the time. All he wants to do is to make Chu Jiasi happy.


    When chujiasi woke up, it was already night. She didn''t know she would sleep so long.


    Perhaps because the medicine song muzhe gave her worked, the pain in her arm has been slowly alleviated.


    Chu Jiasi looked around the room. Song muzhe was gone.


    "Jiasi, you''re awake. Lie down and have a good rest." Just as chujiasi was about to go out, Yu Xiaoshan hurried in.


    "Where is he?" Chujiasi looked at Yu Xiaoshan who came in and asked, puzzled, she slept so well that she didn''t even know when he left.


    "Song muzhe said he had something urgent to go out. Seeing you sleeping soundly, he didn''t have the heart to wake you up." Yu Xiaoshan looked at the doubt on her face and patiently explained to her.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t ask again when Yu Xiaoshan said so.


    Her mind was full of pictures of song muzhe holding her today. At the thought of these, she couldn''t help but panic and her heart beat uncontrollably faster.


    For song muzhe''s doing this, she admitted that she was moved.


    The other side.


    Sitting in the office, song muzhe frowned.


    Smart as he is, how can he not know that chujiasi''s injury was intentional.


    After returning to the company, he immediately investigated the matter with his assistant.


    "President, after investigation, there was no doubt about the monitoring outside the school at that time. Because the scene was too chaotic, we are still conducting further investigation."


    "Find out the people present at that time. All those who are on the scene will check it for me, and those who have recently contacted the stars will check it for me from beginning to end."


    "OK." The assistant answered.


    "The president is too cruel. If anyone annoys you, he won''t want to live." The assistant looked at Song muzhe sitting in the office chair and whispered.


    But song muzhe, who was opposite him, heard his words clearly.


    Song muzhe looked at the assistant who said this with deep eyes.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can directly say that I won''t force people to do it."


    Seeing that song muzhe said so, the assistant quickly stopped talking. He didn''t want to be opened by him. If he was opened, how would he live in the future.


    "If you don''t go out yet, do you want me to buy you tea?"


    The assistant took a look at Song muzhe, quickly took the information in his hand and quickly walked out of the office.


    "It''s terrible." The assistant whispered.


    After the assistant left, song muzhe leaned back on the chair and put his hand on his forehead.


    He is really tired after solving these big and small problems these days. He suddenly misses Chu Jiasi and doesn''t know what the woman is doing now?


    For several days, song muzhe was tracking down the man who retreated Chu Jiasi, but there was still no progress.


    This result is exactly what Wan Yulin wants to see.


    That day, she didn''t touch the stars directly, nor did she meet song Yunqing. He couldn''t find her.


    "Chujiasi, this time, is to teach you a lesson."


    But just when Wan Youlin thought she had escaped successfully and was complacent, she suddenly received a phone call.


    Chujiasi, I think you''re arrogant this time.


    "Hello, sister Yulin, I have good news for you." Li Li said confidently. Now her tone has become light.


    She wants to take this opportunity to make Chu Jiasi never turn over again. As long as she can get what Wan Youlin wants, she will naturally get what she wants.


    She also learned by chance that RS had recently conducted business docking with foreign dy companies.


    With Wan Youlin''s temper, knowing the content of this cooperation case, she will inevitably take measures to contact dy in advance. In this way, chujiasi''s cooperation plan will not be implemented.


    "What''s the good news?" Li Li''s voice was full of excitement, which made Wan Youlin wonder what could make her so excited.


    Wan Youlin thought for a moment. Chu Jiasi is the only one who can make her Li Li so happy! Is there any progress on her side?


    "Do you know who is RS''s partner in the United States this time? It''s the top American business company dy you told me last time, and the strange thing is that Zhiyuan is also involved in this cooperation case. " Li Li told Wan Youlin about the information she learned. She remembered that when Wan Youlin mentioned it last time, she said that her father''s company wanted to develop in the United States in the future, and Dy was the first step in foreign business development.


    Wan Youlin was stunned when she heard Li Li''s words.


    RS wants to cooperate with dy? If this cooperation is successful, RS''s position in China will be rapidly improved. If RS occupies the market abroad, it will be even more difficult for Wanshi to expand its business abroad in the future.


    Although she has been involved in the entertainment industry in recent years, she still knows something about the company.


    Zhiyuan also participated. Does that mean that song muzhe intends to share the benefits of this cooperation with Zhiyuan?


    No, she must not let this happen.

 Chapter 841

    Li Li says so now. Does she have the cooperation information of RS?


    "What''s the good news?" Wan Youlin couldn''t help asking.


    She can''t let Chu Jiasi continue to get any benefits from Song muzhe, even a name of cooperation. Since she wants to be with song muzhe, she can''t give her any more opportunities.


    Because this cooperation is also related to Wan''s future development, she can''t miss any opportunities.


    If she can win this cooperation case, she can also have her status in Wanshi in the future. Wanyan will never say that she has done nothing.


    Chujiasi is just a down and out woman, which is a fact she can''t change.


    She will make chujiasi remember her identity!


    Hearing Wan Youlin''s question, Li Li quickly explained.


    "Just now, I got the content of the cooperation plan through the relationship. RS has really made a lot of efforts in this cooperation. In the cooperation case, it offered dy the condition of giving RS 10% of the market share in China, and... Asked the other party to agree to his business diffusion, that is, to plan for Zhiyuan."


    Wan Youlin listened carefully to what Li Li said. From Li Li''s words, RS showed the greatest sincerity to dy in order to win this cooperation.


    It seems that this time, song muzhe is bound to win.


    For this cooperation, song muzhe is bound to come up with a cooperation plan that satisfies the other party. As a result, for Wanshi, the loss is not just a partner. For so many years, Wanshi''s development has been restricted by rs. if RS''s business is successfully expanded abroad, Wanshi''s subsequent development will stagnate.


    Li Li tells Wan Youlin all the information she knows. Although Wan Youlin is not very sincere to her, they still have common ideas in dealing with Chu Jiasi.


    "OK, I see." Wan Youlin hung up and went back to Wan''s house. She wanted to tell Li Rong the news.


    When Wan Youlin returns to Wan''s home, Li Rong is sitting on the sofa reading a magazine.


    As soon as Wan Youlin entered the house, she looked for WAN Yan''s figure and his intention to cooperate with dy. Wan Yan didn''t know. If he knew he would sign a contract on his own, he wouldn''t trust her in the future.


    Wan Youlin looked around and didn''t see Wan Yan. She quickly walked to Li Rong and sat down.


    "Mom, I tell you one thing, RS is going to cooperate with Dy, and the indirect person in charge of this cooperation scheme is Chu Jiasi." Wan Youlin said with hatred.


    She knows the seriousness of this matter. Chu Jiasi is the person in charge of this case. If the cooperation is successful, her reputation will certainly grow. In this way, she will get more trust in Song muzhe. If Chu Jiasi wants to deal with Wan later, it will be easy.


    After that, Wanshi will be under a lot of pressure if he wants to gain a foothold in the industry.


    "What? RS wants to work with dy? " Hearing the news, Li Rong was stunned. She put down her book and looked at Wan Youlin in surprise.


    It''s impossible. Last time she talked to the person in charge of Dy, he said they wouldn''t find partners in China so soon. He also said that he wanted to give Wanshi the opportunity to cooperate. How could she cooperate with RS so soon?


    She can''t let this happen. Originally, Wanshi and RS are competitive. Over the years, Wanshi has made many efforts to win a place in the industry. Now RS wants to expand the market abroad, it will monopolize foreign resources, and Wanshi will face an unimaginable market crisis.


    At this time, the expression on Li Rong''s face became more and more serious.


    All she has now is her own hard work. She can''t just give up. Without Wan, she would have nothing.


    Looking at the anxiety on Li Rong''s face, Wan Youlin continued: "but I have mastered the content of RS cooperation case. The conditions they offer each other are..."


    Wan Youlin said carefully to Li Rong. Li Li told her that although the main partner this time is RS, there are no permanent friends and enemies in the mall.


    In front of businessmen, interests always come first. As long as they show greater sincerity than RS, they are sure to win this cooperation case.


    No matter what price we pay, we must not let this cooperation fall into song muzhe''s hands.


    "Mom, if we want to win this negotiation, our cooperation conditions must be better than RS, but now the company is starting to transform its structure. If we take out market share now, I''m afraid it will cause great losses to the company."


    Although they can''t give up this time, such cooperation is still a little difficult for Wanshi, and wanyulin can''t help worrying.


    How can Li Rong not know that Wan Yan has been busy with the transformation of the company and the rectification of the company''s system during this period, but she also has to think about the long-term development of the company in the future and can''t just care about the gains and losses of the current interests.


    Now RS group has occupied more than half of the industry. Although Wan alone can not guarantee to win this cooperation, don''t forget how many people are waiting for RS to fall behind!


    Over the years, Song Muzhe has not offended the industry peers and wealthy businessmen for the development of RS group. It is just possible to take this opportunity to unite and pull RS down. This will make her has the final say in the future imperial market.


    "You Lin, go and get my mobile phone. I''ll call your uncle. We can''t just wait to die. Since Song muzhe wants to monopolize the market, I''ll break his way back..." Li Rong''s eyes were cruel, and she said with hatred.


    "Mom, you mean..." Wan Youlin seemed to understand. She guessed Li Rong''s idea.


    "I see. I''ll go right away." Wan Youlin immediately understood Li Rong''s meaning. Her mother still had the means. In this way, RS had no way back. See how chujiasi was arrogant in front of her!


    On the other side, song muzhe had no idea what had happened.


    The last cooperation with Mike has been progressing smoothly. This time, we will choose to connect with foreign markets, not only for RS, but also for Zhiyuan.


    Although dad has given Chu Jiasi his best assistant, Zhiyuan still lacks an opportunity to stand in the forefront of the market.


    He never mentioned it to chujiasi.


    Because he knows her very well and knows her work style very well. If she knows that he secretly helps her behind her back, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.

 Chapter 842

    Since there is no substantial progress in the star poisoning, this matter can also be promoted by the repair fee.


    The next day, song muzhe made an appointment with the person in charge of the other party and negotiated with dy in the conference room of a local hotel as scheduled.


    "Hello, Mr. Jerry. I''m song muzhe. Nice to meet you." Song muzhe said hello to the person in charge of the other party.


    Jerry was accompanied by two of his assistants, one of whom was Mike chujiasi met last night.


    First of all, the assistant gave the other party a detailed introduction to the cooperation plan.


    However, after his introduction, the other party was not satisfied with the conditions mentioned in the cooperation case as they expected, but showed a dignified expression on his face, which stunned Chu Jiasi.


    Is there something wrong with him? Or are they not satisfied with the terms offered by RS this time?


    Song muzhe also noticed. He couldn''t help reminding: "Mr. Jerry, this is the sincerity of RS for this cooperation case. Do you think such conditions are still satisfactory?"


    Song muzhe didn''t flinch in the face of the other party''s questioning eyes. His eyes were as firm as the beginning.


    Hearing song muzhe say this, an assistant beside Jerry said, "President song, are you sure this is your greatest sincerity?"


    "Last night, Ms. Li Rong, the person in charge of Wanshi, came to see me. She proposed that dy could get 20% of China''s market share, but you only took out 10% in the cooperation plan. As far as I know, RS is the strongest company in China''s industry. Now Wanshi group can take out the conditions, but you can''t. to tell the truth, I doubt your sincerity."


    Mr. Jerry, who had not spoken, looked at Song muzhe opposite him with doubts in his eyes.


    Li Rong, how did she know that they would negotiate with Jerry today and offered more favorable conditions than RS.


    This puzzled song muzhe.


    What song muzhe can''t understand most is why Li Rong knows so much about the conditions put forward by RS in this cooperation case, and she can accurately meet Mr. Jerry last night?


    All this confused song muzhe


    If song muzhe is as smart as him, how can he not understand Jerry''s words? Obviously, he is not satisfied with the cooperation conditions this time. It seems that he underestimated the woman Li Rong.


    However, based on the current business situation of Wanshi, even if she can take out the 20% market share promised by Jerry, Wanshi will be overwhelmed. For this cooperation, she has really spread her fortune.


    "Mr. Jerry, there is no doubt about RS''s sincerity for this cooperation. You must also know about Wanshi''s current business situation. In contrast, RS is your wisest choice." The assistant wanted to save the situation and didn''t want to let the opportunity that RS had worked so hard for so long be wasted.


    But how could they think that Li Rong would unite with other companies in the industry to deal with RS. the conditions she gave were shared by all companies.


    In the eyes of a businessman, he will only choose the party that can give him the best interests. As for others, as long as they are not harmful to him, he can completely abandon them.


    "I don''t think we need to talk any more." With that, Jerry and his party got up and prepared to leave.


    Mike went to song muzhe and patted him on the shoulder, as if comforting him.


    "Mr. Jerry, listen to me..." the assistant followed them to the door and tried to recover, but song muzhe stopped.


    "Stop!" His words were like reminders and orders.


    The assistant was stunned by song muzhe''s words. He just wanted to make a final effort to save this hard won opportunity.


    But the other party left the hotel without mercy.


    Song muzhe sat in place, as if thinking about something, and didn''t speak again.


    This atmosphere makes the assistant feel terrible. He can see how much song muzhe has paid for this cooperation, but now all his previous efforts have been in vain because of Wan. For such a thing, anyone would feel bad.


    "Mr. Song..." the assistant wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know where to start. After all, this time, it was too sudden.


    For everything Li Rong has done, until now, the assistant has not figured out why. It is clear that this is an RS project, and she wants to be a hindrance.


    Although Wan Yan doesn''t have much contact with RS, in his opinion, Wan Yan is not like a person who can do such a thing. With Wan Yan''s character, Wan Yan will certainly compete fairly with RS instead of using such despicable means. Obviously, Wan Yan didn''t know about Li Rong''s practice.


    The more the assistant thinks about it, the more something goes wrong. Since this is Li Rong''s personal behavior, how does she know the conditions offered by RS and convince Jerry to win trust in such a short time?


    Just as the assistant was puzzled, song muzhe, who sat next to him and didn''t speak, spoke.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to check this Wan Yulin..."


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi suddenly understood, "you mean... The actress Wan Youlin did this!"


    The day before they met the person in charge, Wan Youlin came to the company and said she was looking for song muzhe. As a result, she was stopped by the front desk.


    Hastily asked about song muzhe''s itinerary. The front desk knew her identity and knew that she knew song muzhe, so he didn''t cover up more.


    Unexpectedly, she is waiting for them here.


    No wonder Li Rong knew their schedule so well and rushed between them one day in advance to meet Jerry. In this way, everything can be explained.


    For such a person, Chu Jiasi is really hard to understand. Now Wan Youlin''s fame is enough for her to survive in the entertainment industry.


    The hospital she has now can be regarded as the best in the whole country. Can''t such a good state meet her and let her do such a thing?


    "What now?" Cooperation has been impossible, because Li Rong''s market development plan can only be shelved for the time being.


    "Go back to the company." Song muzhe said coldly. There was no temperature in his tone at the moment.


    After that, song muzhe turned and walked out. The assistant quickly kept up with him. He ran too fast and didn''t notice the sudden stop of song muzhe in front of him and ran straight into him.


    The assistant covered his nose in pain and looked straight at Song muzhe in front of him.


    Song muzhe ignored him. He just paused a little and continued to walk forward.


    The assistant looked at Song muzhe, but rubbed his nose and followed him.


    Although this is an unpredictable problem, he sorted out the cooperation plan. Since it was leaked, it also started from him. There is no doubt that he has an unshirkable responsibility.

 Chapter 843

    But obviously he hasn''t fully understood


    On the other hand, Li Rong and WAN Youlin who won the cooperation case also went home.


    As soon as they got home, they saw Wan Yan sitting on the sofa with a serious face.


    Wan Youlin approached carefully, "Dad, why haven''t you gone to the company?"


    Wan Yan saw the two people coming in, and there was no expression on his face.


    "To the company? Do you know what you''ve done? " Privately cooperate with American companies and offer a 20% market share. What do they want to do and want Wanshi to go bankrupt?


    Looking at the angry Wan Yan, Wan Youlin put down her luggage and sat next to him.


    "Dad, this cooperation is not only our company, but also many companies in the industry support us." Wan Yan broke away. Wan Yulin took his hand and stood up angrily.


    How can the industry support so foolishly? Those industry peers who seem to support Wanshi and promise to do so are not face-to-face and behind the scenes. For such a situation, it is exactly what they want to see.


    How can there be forever friends among businessmen? The reason why they support Wanshi is just to see Wanshi''s jokes. When it''s time to cooperate, who will cooperate with Wanshi?


    Between Wanshi and RS, they will not choose their position so quickly. Over the years, the competition between Wanshi and RS has never stopped. They know the relationship very well.


    Seeing Wan Yan angry, Chu Jiasi quickly comforted: "Dad, don''t worry, this cooperation is wan''s. in the future, our products can go abroad and enter foreign markets."


    "Pa!" Wan Yan slapped Wan Yulin.


    Wan Youlin covered her face with pain and looked at Wan Yan in shock.


    Li Rong saw Wan Yan beat Wan Youlin and comforted Wan Youlin. She looked at Wan Yan with hatred.


    "Wan Yan, how can you beat you, Yulin?" Li Rong doesn''t understand Wan Yan''s practice. In her opinion, their winning this cooperation is a great opportunity for WAN Shi and can''t just give up.


    Wan Yan looked at the two people who sang and agreed, and his heart was in a mess.


    I don''t know how she can understand the interests between the shopping malls. He Wanyan has been fighting in the imperial capital for so many years and has to be careful. However, they are so open to confront RS, or use such despicable means, which makes him Wanyan how to gain a foothold in the industry in the future!


    "How could I have your stupid daughter!" Wan Yan looked at Wan Youlin in front of him with a face of hatred for iron.


    Wan Youlin was beaten. Naturally, she couldn''t calm down.


    "What do I do? I do it for the good of the company. For so many years, we have been suppressed by RS, and we can take this opportunity to fight back." She said confidently. In her opinion, she did nothing wrong this time.


    The reason why she did this was that she wanted to prove herself in front of Wan Yan. She wanted him to know that she was not wan Youlin who only knew to let things go.


    She wants her chujiasi to get out of her life completely.


    Wan Shi is her and song muzhe is her. She can''t let Chu Jiasi take everything here. Only she deserves it.


    "You keep saying it''s good for the company. Do you know how mean your means are? For such acts, rs can sue you and hold you accountable! "


    Wan Yan was completely angered by Wan Youlin. If song muzhe got the evidence, it would not be as simple as the cooperation case. What they did this time will let Wan pay for them.


    And their confident partners, no one will be willing to get involved in such disputes. Everyone knows that Snipes and mussels compete and the fisherman benefits.


    Wan Yan felt very cold about Wan Youlin''s practice.


    Wan Shi worked hard for so many years. No matter what difficulties he encountered, he insisted. If he wants to win the cooperation case of Dy, why should he use this way!


    Whether song muzhe or other competitors, when was he afraid?


    Wan Youlin didn''t expect that Wan Yan would react so violently to this incident. Since he beat her, he never hit her from childhood. He doted on her everywhere and depended on her for everything.


    Wan Youlin felt wronged by Wan Yan''s slap. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She did it entirely for the good of the company. Although she used special means, the cooperation case was Wan''s.


    Is she wrong?


    "I''m not wrong!" Wan Youlin said firmly to Wan Yan.


    Hearing Wan Youlin''s words, Wan Yan''s anger erupted again.


    "Still have the face to say you''re right. It seems that I haven''t woken you up!" Say ten thousand words and prepare to hit ten thousand Youlin.


    Li Rong looked at Wan Yan and wanted to hit Wan Youlin, so she hurried forward to dissuade him.


    "All right! I didn''t think about it this time, but fortunately it succeeded. Why do you always hold on to it? This is my idea. Don''t blame sister Youlin. "


    The reason why she did this was also a last resort. Wan Yan was too indecisive. He said he wanted to compete with RS openly, but they also saw that no matter how hard he tried, Wan Shi could not grow. This is an indisputable fact in front of them.


    She Li Rong followed her for so many years. That day she was not making plans for the company. She was afraid every day that Wanshi could not be controlled by RS and go bankrupt. She was used to such a fearful day, and she didn''t want to continue.


    As long as this time, Wan''s cooperation can be carried out smoothly, the industry after that is that he has the final say, why should we care about the way he got it? No one will care about it. They are concerned only with who wins in the contest, and irrespective of the process.


    "Now she will be like this. You''re used to it!" Like her mother, like her daughter. Over the years, Li Rong has always been responsive to Wan Youlin, making her what she is now, regardless of the consequences.


    At this time, Wan Yan couldn''t help thinking of Chu Jiasi. Although he didn''t give her too much love, Wan Youlin was still very sensible in Wan Yan''s heart. At least she wouldn''t look like an adult like this.


    "I''m used to it. Our daughter, I''m used to it. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? After all these years, I won''t take care of it? " Li Rong heard Wan Yan''s tone full of complaints. How could she not understand what he said.


    "I won''t quarrel with you. The company has a lot of things to deal with." Wan Yan left home and drove to the company.


    Wan Yan feels tired after a day''s work. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Li Rong anymore.

 Chapter 844

    Wan Yan could do nothing about his life today. When he was with Li Rong at the beginning, she was not what she is now. She would do anything for her own selfish desires. In the past, she would support her. No matter what decisions he made, she would agree. It was also because of this that he passed through the most difficult days of his life.


    But the previous state of life did not continue. Since Chu Jiasi came to Wanjia, she became particularly irritable and took Chu Jiasi out from time to time. Sometimes he couldn''t see it and came forward to stop it, but she said he was ungrateful and partial.


    Wan Yan sat in the car and felt very bored.


    On the surface, Wan''s got a good development opportunity this time, but only he knows the problems. The so-called partners who seem to support and support Wan must have withdrawn from this event.


    What Wan Shi will face next is also difficult for him to predict.


    If this cooperation is promoted, Wanshi will fulfill its commitment and take out 20% of the market share, which is simply impossible.


    Because of Li Rong, the Wan family can''t escape this time.


    After Wan Yan left, Wan Youlin hurriedly said to Li Rong, "Mom, Dad, he would hit me for this!"


    Wan Yan is really too heavy this time. Wan Yulin''s face has begun to become red and swollen.


    "Well, I''ll put some ice on you." With that, Li Rong turned into the kitchen and took out an ice bag.


    She reached out and handed the ice bag to Wan Youlin. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    She didn''t expect that Wan Yan could do so.


    Li Rong did not know that the cooperation case that she had always thought would do no harm to Wanshi Baili would bring a devastating disaster to Wanshi later.


    "Mom, dad doesn''t agree with this cooperation. What shall we do?" Wan Youlin is worried that Wan Yan will not continue the cooperation case, and they will be held liable by American companies for breach of contract.


    Wan Youlin''s worry is not unreasonable, but Li Rong knows Wan Yan very well. He won''t just let it go. Since this cooperation is a certainty, he can only accept it calmly.


    This cooperation is her hard work. As long as she can succeed this time, she doesn''t waste her mind.


    On the other hand, Li Li, who returned to the editorial department, sat at her desk. She thought about the picture of Chu Jiasi pleading for her just now. She was not moved at all, because she understood Chu Jiasi''s idea.


    They are afraid that she will join Wanshi again. In this way, the operation and management of RS will face serious problems in the future.


    She won''t give up. It''s chujiasi who made her look like this. She''ll get all she lost back from her!


    When Wan Yan arrived at the company, as soon as he entered the office, the Secretary Xiao Liu hurried into the office.


    "Mr. Wan, it''s not good. The companies that signed the contract with us at the beginning have withdrawn their capital one after another. We have no way now!" The Secretary''s face was full of panic.


    They had just received a notice that the American dy cooperation case was conducted by Wanshi. When they were communicating with domestic partners, one withdrawal call after another began to call.


    Wan Yan had predicted such a result before, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    He sighed deeply, got up and said to the Secretary, "inform the department managers and hold an emergency meeting immediately."


    When the Secretary heard Wan Yan say this, he hurried out of the office and informed all departments.


    Wan Yan is now full of anxiety. He knows that if he goes on like this, Wan will be overwhelmed. He can''t imagine the results after that.


    The department managers entered the conference room and looked at Wan Yan who had already sat in the conference room. They were a little overwhelmed, because they all understood that because of the seriousness of this incident, this urgent emergency meeting must be held to discuss the response to this emergency.


    But now they are completely ignorant and their brains are blank.


    "Everyone must have known the current situation of the company. Let''s talk about it. What do you think of this situation?" Wan Yan looked at the department managers sitting and asked.


    They look at me and I look at you, but no one puts forward a way to deal with it.


    Wan Yan looked at these silent people in front of him and suddenly felt powerless. These people who always want to show themselves in the company really become silent when the company encounters problems, and no one wants to think of this head.


    The manager of the finance department looked at Wan Yan''s bad face and looked at everyone''s silence. He said, "President Wan, this time we are facing no small problems. This is the first time we have met. So many partners have changed their minds overnight, leaving us unprepared."


    This really surprised them. They thought the cooperation between Wanshi and Dy would be very smooth, but they didn''t expect it.


    Wan Yan looked at the serious financial manager and asked, "what do you think we should do this time?"


    "Mr. Wan, this..." he hesitated. He didn''t know how to solve the current problem. In his opinion, there is only one result for WAN today, that is, facing bankruptcy, but how can he say this in front of 10000 words.


    Wan Yan glanced at the people in the conference room and couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    It''s ridiculous that he Wanyan has worked so hard in the mall for so many years.


    "Well, it seems that you have no way..." before 10000 words were finished, a young man in the conference room said.


    Wan Yan looked at him. He was not the Department Manager attending the meeting today, but an assistant who came in to deliver documents. Later, Wan Yan learned that he was an assistant in the finance department who had just been recruited into the company and an intern who had just joined the company.


    "Mr. Wan, wait a minute."


    Wan Yan couldn''t help but wonder. All department managers were speechless about this problem. What gave him confidence to say so.


    But he also wanted to hear what he would say.


    Seeing that Wan Yan didn''t stop him, he put down the document in his hand and continued.


    "I know it''s inappropriate for an intern to interrupt at this time, but I think that since the company has reached this point, giving up this cooperation opportunity is a good solution for Wanshi." He looked at Wan Yan and said firmly.


    The department managers sitting aside, hearing him say so, raised questions one after another.


    Indeed, as he said, the company will face the problem of breach of contract or financial difficulties.


    But wan Yan thought about it and found that what he said was not unreasonable.

 Chapter 845

    "You go on." Wan Yan wants to hear the reason why this fledgling intern puts forward such a method.


    "I''ve seen the cooperation plan we signed with Dy and compared it. After comparison, I found that if we cooperate as usual this time, the loss far exceeds the loss of breaking the contract. In my opinion, we can give up this cooperation opportunity and abandon the car."


    When he said this, the whole person was nervous, but he wouldn''t regret what he did now. He just wanted to say what he thought. Although he couldn''t help or resigned because of this, he wouldn''t complain.


    Wan Yan listened to his words and thought it over carefully. Doing so does have a certain risk, but with the current situation of the company, he can only use it to reduce the loss, and there is no other way.


    "What''s your name?" Wan Yan is curious that a person who is usually insignificant in the company should have such a bold idea. This is a person who can be well cultivated.


    "My name is Wang Cheng. I''m a new intern from the finance department." Wang Cheng briefly introduced himself to Wan Yan.


    Wan Yan looked up and down at the courageous young man. His ideas were far more effective than those of these department managers. He could see vitality from the desperate situation.


    After the meeting, the young man put forward the idea of turning it into a speech. He was very optimistic about it in his heart.


    Now Wanyan has nothing to ask for and keeps Wanshi. This is what he should consider now.


    The proposal put forward by Wang Cheng is also his only way now. If he doesn''t take the initiative to give up this cooperation, Wan''s capital will face serious turnover failure in the future operation. At that point, Wan can only wait to be declared bankrupt.


    That result is something that Wanyan doesn''t want to face.


    Song muzhe, on the other side, just returned to the company and received a call from Mu Xichen.


    "Hey, Dad." Song muzhe answered the phone simply.


    The official caller is song muzhe''s father and Quan Jianfeng, the head of the Quan family.


    "Go home tonight." Mu Xichen''s tone is exactly the same as that of song muzhe, and his words are simple but indisputable.


    "OK, Dad." Mu Xichen only said this sentence and hung up the phone.


    Put down his cell phone and song muzhe held his forehead with his hand. This time, he really felt powerless.


    Since he took over the company for so many years, he has never encountered such a situation. The failure of this cooperation case must disappoint his father.


    It can be said that rs can have such a position in the industry today, which is inseparable from Mu Xichen''s operation.


    In this shopping mall, song muzhe has never paid attention to anyone, but he has great respect for mu Xichen. It can be said that song muzhe''s management philosophy comes from Mu Xichen.


    In the evening, song muzhe returned to his old house.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Mu Xichen sitting on the sofa with today''s business newspaper in his hand.


    "Dad." Song muzhe greeted Mu Xichen softly.


    He went to Mu Xichen and waited for his answer.


    "Give me a reason." Obviously, Mu Xichen is not satisfied with the failure of his cooperation case. We can know from the seriousness on his face.


    Since childhood, as long as Mu Xichen was not satisfied with him, he stood in front of him and waited for his criticism. This habit continues until now.


    He knew that this kind of strictness was for his good. Because of his strictness at that time, he had song muzhe''s today.


    In front of Mu Xichen, song muzhe was like a child who made mistakes, waiting to be punished.


    "This cooperation case is that I didn''t consider it thoroughly, so Wan has an opportunity to take advantage of it." Song muzhe explained the reason to him.


    But mu Xichen is not satisfied with his reason. The boy still doesn''t tell him the truth!


    "I''ve found out the matter this time. I''ll handle it properly. Please rest assured.


    "I hope you understand your own responsibility." Mu Xichen could see that song muzhe was sure of this matter, so he didn''t say anything more.


    The next day, after listening to Wang Cheng''s suggestion, Wan Yan returned to the office and informed the secretary.


    "I will inform you that I will hold a press conference tomorrow to make relevant preparations for the public relations department. In addition, Wang Cheng, who put forward suggestions today, will also be present."


    Wan Yan wants to explain to the public that he will face the situation of breaking the contract if he cancels the contract with Dy, which he knows very well that he has to give up this cooperation opportunity.


    As for the others, he will come back slowly after that.


    Wan Yan got home in a minute. Wan Youlin hurried forward and took his arm.


    "Dad, it''s my fault. Will you forgive me? I promise it won''t happen again." Wan Youlin swore as she sat down with Wan Yan at the table.


    Wan Youlin knows very well that if she doesn''t admit her mistake, Wan Yan won''t let her enter the company again in the future. Such a result is what she doesn''t want to see.


    If she wants to marry song muzhe in the future, she naturally needs Wan as the supporting condition.


    She is the only biological daughter of Wanjia, and naturally she will be in charge after Wanshi.


    In front of Wan Yan, she must perform well. She wants to make him feel that only her wan Youlin is the most suitable successor for him in the future.


    Wan Yan and WAN Youlin sat down at the table.


    "I will hold a press conference tomorrow to lift my cooperation with dy." Wan Yan said to Li Rong and WAN Youlin while eating.


    Hearing Wan Yan''s words, Li Rong was immediately dissatisfied.


    "What? Terminate the contract! Wan Yan, do you know what you are doing? " Li Rong doesn''t understand Wan Yan''s practice. She won this cooperation opportunity with great difficulty. Now he tells her that he wants to give up this cooperation opportunity. Is he kidding her!


    Wan Yan knows what he is doing, but she doesn''t know what he is doing. She should know from the beginning that she doesn''t have such a great ability to undertake this cooperation. Now the partners have withdrawn their capital. What can he take to compete with RS.


    "I know very well. I want to remind you not to interfere in the company''s affairs in the future. You can''t control the affairs in the mall." In the past, he didn''t care much about Li Rong''s interference in the company''s affairs, but now, this time, he has fully realized that Li Rong can no longer meddle in the company''s affairs.


    For Li Rong, his repeated laissez faire and his tolerance for her have led to the current plight of the company.


    "What are you talking about! Wan Yan, don''t go too far. You forget when you were poor and nothing was right. Who followed you step by step to the present. Now that you have capital, forget it! "

 Chapter 846

    For WAN Yan''s statement, Li Rong is very angry. He will not pay less for WAN. Now he doesn''t let her intervene in the company, which makes her how to keep calm!


    Wan Yan ignored Li Rong''s dissatisfaction. He just took care of himself and ate.


    Wan Youlin, sitting next to her, looked at the angry Li Rong, pulled her corner of her clothes and motioned her to keep calm.


    But how can Li Rong not understand that if she quarrels with Wan Yan like this again, she will not get any benefits, but will aggravate Wan Yan''s distrust of her. In this way, if she wants to do anything again in the future, it will be even more difficult.


    After that, Li Rong didn''t say anything more.


    This meal, this family, everyone has their own small abacus in their heart


    The next day, Wanshi held a press conference on time.


    All the major media in the imperial capital came to the scene.


    "Welcome to the press conference of Wanshi group today. First of all, let me introduce the guests at the press conference, Mr. Wan Yan, chairman of Wanshi group..." with the admission of Wan Yan, the host introduced the Wanshi personnel attending the press conference to the media in turn.


    After a brief introduction, we entered the link of audience questions.


    "Mr. Wan, what is the reason why you will give up the cooperation opportunity you have won this time?" A reporter asked relentlessly.


    Wan Yan looked at the reporter who asked the question, smiled politely, and then replied: "before that, Wan Shi was carrying out the company transformation. We didn''t have enough foundation to implement this cooperation. Although the cooperation can''t be carried out, Wan Shi will compensate each other for the losses caused by this cooperation in accordance with the contract."


    Obviously, the reporter was not satisfied with Wan Yan''s answer.


    "As far as I know, the main partner of Dy this time is not Wanshi, but rs. can we understand that you have successfully won this contract that you have used improper business means?"


    The reporter''s sharp questions one after another did not give Wan Yan any chance to respond.


    For this cooperation, it is Wan''s responsibility.


    But how can he explain the reason to the media!


    He Wanyan has always advocated fair competition. If the outside world questions his original intention because of this incident, how can he continue to develop in DIDU?


    "The competition between businesses doesn''t matter whether it''s legitimate or not. I''ve never done anything against business ethics. This time, it''s also beyond my expectation."


    Not far from the press conference, song muzhe was looking at the picture of Wan Yan being interviewed.


    There was no expression on his face. In the final analysis, the leakage of the plan was that he did not manage the company well and gave her Li Rong an opportunity. This time Wanyan took the initiative to give up the cooperation. For Dy, he would not have any loss.


    Everyone knows that this Wanshi press conference has no effect at all.


    The reason why he did this time was to clarify and avoid the impact of external public opinion on WAN.


    Because if it goes on like this, things will only become more and more serious.


    "Since President Wan said so, why do you continue to ask!" While everyone was waiting for WAN Yan''s answer, song muzhe suddenly appeared in their vision.


    Song muzhe came in from the door. He looked at Wan Yan sitting on the stage with disdain in his eyes.


    Wan Yan looked at Song muzhe walking towards him step by step. He didn''t know what kind of reaction he should have.


    "President song, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Wan Yan looked at the provocation on song muzhe''s face and said with dissatisfaction.


    The appearance of song muzhe made him unprepared. If song muzhe told the media about the contract again, I''m afraid he won''t have any chance this time.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing at Wan Yan''s words.


    "I don''t need to say more about what President Wan has done. What do you mean by this now? If you have this idea, why don''t you persuade your people? " Song muzhe said with interest. Now Wanyan asked for it.


    He had warned Wan Youlin not to make Chu Jiasi''s idea, but she not only didn''t attract attention, but began to fight rs.


    Although this time the matter is not dominated by 10000 words, he also has unshirkable responsibility.


    He song muzhe is not a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch. He will not be slaughtered like this.


    "You..." Wan Yan listened to song muzhe''s words. He didn''t know how to refute. After all, he was unreasonable in this matter. Wan Yan always made a mistake.


    Song muzhe''s so openly provocative that he wants to humiliate him in front of the media. Now he has got his own satisfactory results.


    "Song muzhe, don''t go too far!" Wan Yan looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said loudly.


    Wan Yan didn''t expect this failure. He didn''t expect Wan Youlin and Li Rong to do such a thing.


    Obviously, song muzhe planned the affair this time. He wanted to revenge him.


    "Did I go too far? Mr. Wan, don''t forget what you''ve done. What I''m doing now is just rare for you. "


    Song muzhe did not give in. He was not surprised by Wan Yan''s attitude. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with the result.


    The more Wan Yan is like this, the less likely he is to turn back.


    Wan Yan listened to song muzhe''s words. He looked at the reporters off the stage. Obviously, they were very satisfied with song muzhe''s appearance. They turned their attention to song muzhe and wanted to see how the industry giant punished the unruly man.


    "Song muzhe, don''t deceive people too much. If you have something to do with me, don''t threaten me with Wanshi!" Wan Yan''s mood gradually became excited. He was not as calm as he was at the beginning.


    He is afraid of what song muzhe is doing now. After all, Wan is the only chip he can compete with song muzhe. If it is destroyed, he will never stand close to Chu Jiasi again.


    "Wan Yan, I didn''t remind you that you asked for it now." Song muzhe was never stopped by anyone who wanted to be polite.


    If Wan Yan didn''t use those means, he wouldn''t face such a result.


    When song muzhe finished, he looked at his assistant and motioned him to hand the document to Wan Yan.


    "I came here today to give you a gift. I don''t know if you like it or not." Song muzhe looked at his assistant and put the document in front of Wan Yan. He whispered to Wan Yan.


    Wan Yan looked at the document in front of him. He gently opened it, but the contents of the document stunned him.


    Wan''s acquisition letter?

 Chapter 847

    "Song muzhe, what do you want to do?" Wan Yan looked at Song muzhe in front of him and his face was full of anger. Now that song muzhe is doing so, it is tantamount to bringing him to a dead end.


    If he didn''t have Wan, he would have nothing.


    He naturally knows the problems that Wan Shi is facing now, but song muzhe can''t accept taking advantage of others'' danger. He didn''t expect song muzhe to do this step or let him go.


    "You know what I want to do." Song muzhe didn''t hesitate. All this was forced by Wan Yan.


    Wan Yan now has only one idea in his mind. He can''t let song muzhe''s plan succeed, but it''s obvious that no matter what he does, it won''t help. The facts are clearly in front of him and he can''t choose.


    "Since all the media are here, I''ll tell you a message today. This time, I let bygones be bygones for what Wanshi has done for rs. now Wanshi is in crisis. Naturally, I can''t just ignore it, so RS will buy Wanshi." Song muzhe looked at the media and said inadvertently.


    His words seem to be an understatement, but in fact they are the biggest punishment for WAN Yan.


    In this way, Wan Yan has no help, and he has no chance to compete with RS.


    "President song, is this true?" A reporter asked curiously.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing at such a question.


    "Of course it''s true. Next, I''ll release the acquisition information." Song muzhe knows exactly what kind of news the media want. Now his practice is just what they mean.


    Wan Yan looked at the media reporters under the stage and had infinite thoughts. Now he is a defeated general. He admitted that he lost in this matter.


    "Song muzhe, it won''t do you any good." Now Wanshi has no financial support. It is an empty shell. He has to pay a certain price for his acquisition.


    Wan Yan wants to remind song muzhe to give up this practice, but obviously he doesn''t understand song muzhe enough. He doesn''t care what he has decided. What he wants now is to make him like everything.


    "Do you think you still have a choice?" Song muzhe naturally understood Wan Yan''s idea. He thought he would care about this temporary interest, just as he took the contract from Qin Mo, but he was wrong.


    He song muzhe decided something that no one could stop.


    Wan Yan listened to song muzhe''s words. He didn''t say anything, because he knew the current situation very well. No matter what he did, it wouldn''t help.


    "I have no choice, but you have no position to do so." Wan Yan doesn''t know why song muzhe did this, but he knows very well that song muzhe is determined to buy Wan..


    "Do you think you still have a chance to negotiate terms with me now?" Song muzhe listened to Wan Yan''s words. He was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "Song muzhe, you!"


    Song muzhe''s words angered Wan Yan.


    Wan Yan quickly got up and prepared to punch song muzhe, but he was stopped by an assistant.


    "Mr. Wan, please respect yourself."


    The assistant tightly stopped such 10000 words and whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe''s doing something unexpected to ordinary people, but the assistant knows why he did it and what Wan Yan brought to him.


    Wan Yan looked at his assistant and his eyes were full of hate.


    "It''s not suitable to talk about it now. For the acquisition, I''ll send someone to contact you. Today is your home, so I won''t disturb you." Song muzhe glanced at Wan Yan, then turned and left.


    The assistant watched song muzhe leave and quickly followed him.


    Now Wan Yan watched song muzhe go away and threw out the documents in his hand.


    "Song muzhe, you have seed!" Wan Yan stood in place and said with hatred.


    His current state was photographed by media reporters today. Today''s press conference has become a joke in the industry. Today''s Wan Yan has no doubt about song muzhe''s doing so


    The ability to resist.


    Wan Youlin on the other side also knew that song muzhe was about to buy Wan.


    Now Song muzhe must have doubts about Wan''s such a big move.


    Her heart was more or less afraid. Without thinking about it, Wan Youlin took out the mobile phone in her bag and called her agent.


    "Hello, Lina, book me a ticket to Italy. I''m too tired recently. I want to have a rest and adjust my condition."


    Now she has no other way. She can''t continue to stay at home. She can only go abroad for vacation and avoid the limelight.


    Otherwise, once song muzhe finds her, everything will be over.


    Everything she had planned would be destroyed.


    "Linlin, I know you are very tired recently, but recently I have several endorsements. Can you wait?"


    The agent couldn''t help reminding Wan Yulin that she was going abroad.


    These contracts have long been settled. If you breach the contract now, you have to pay liquidated damages.


    "You calculate the total liquidated damages. I''ll call you later. I don''t want to stay here now. I''m like going abroad for a break. Can''t you do such a little thing?"


    Hearing the agent''s words, Wan Yulin gradually lost her patience.


    She can''t hesitate any more now. She must go at once.


    "OK."


    Hearing Wan Youlin''s words, the agent didn''t continue to say anything.


    After so many years with Wan Youlin, she also knows her temper. Now that she has decided, she will follow her.


    Hearing that the agent promised, Wan Youlin hung up.


    But when she hung up, she couldn''t calm down for a long time. She was afraid that song muzhe would find out about the poisoning and that she would lose everything.


    After receiving the booking information from the broker, she packed her luggage overnight and was ready to leave early tomorrow morning.


    But she never thought that everything that would happen in the future would be completely beyond her expectation


    On the other side, RS president''s office.


    "President song, we have found out. We checked all the people who had contact with the stars in two days. We found that a woman in a restaurant was suspicious. We retrieved the on-site monitoring and found that the woman gave the stars a drink of unknown origin, and the person with her was the recently popular female star, Wan Youlin."


    The assistant walked into the office and reported the recent investigation with song muzhe.


    Listening to the assistant''s words, song muzhe understood at once.


    It turns out that Wan Youlin hasn''t given up since she last met. Now she still does such a thing.

 Chapter 848

    It seems that this time, he should let her understand the price of her recklessness.


    "Sort out the relevant evidence materials and freeze all the assets under Wan Youlin''s name."


    He song muzhe, has never been fooled like this.


    Wan Youlin has touched his bottom line this time, and he naturally wants to let her know the lesson.


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, the assistant couldn''t help shivering.


    He knows song muzhe''s style of doing things very well, but he has never seen him as ruthless as he is today.


    However, this matter should also be blamed, and WAN Youlin can only be blamed. She has too little eyesight.


    What means can''t she use? She always wants to annoy song muzhe in this way.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    The assistant said that and left the office.


    When song muzhe finished processing the documents on his desk, it was getting dark.


    After a simple cleaning up, song muzhe left the company and went straight to the villa.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side, because Xingxing''s condition has been controlled, song Yunqing insisted on letting her rest, and she went back to the villa.


    But as soon as she got up, she felt dizzy.


    That''s why I called Yu Xiaoshan to take her home.


    After packing up, Yu Xiaoshan took chujiasi and sat down on the sofa.


    She turned the TV picture to today''s hot news.


    "It is reported that the partners of Dy, a well-known American company, have been produced. What makes us feel strange is that the partner this time is not RS group, which is highly expected, but Wanshi group, which has no obvious trend. Next, please see the specific report..."


    Watching the news on TV, Chu Jiasi suddenly felt very unhappy.


    Song muzhe must be in a low mood now. Such a result makes her feel pity, not to mention him.


    But Chu Jiasi knew that the matter this time was definitely not groundless. A series of actions of the other party were arranged. She must be fully confident that she can handle it before they negotiate.


    Yu Xiaoshan looked at the stunned Chu Jiasi and gently patted her arm.


    "Jiasi, what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that song muzhe has settled on the cooperation with the United States this time? Why does Wan cooperate with dy this time? " Yu Xiaoshan''s questions one after another made Chu Jiasi a little too late to respond.


    There is only one reason for this problem, that is, Wan arranged everything in advance. The failure of this cooperation is only a matter of time.


    When song muzhe left this morning, she thought he had something to say, but his words explained everything.


    It seems that this RS will face a strong rectification


    Chu Jiasi went to work as usual the next morning, but before she was ready to go to the office, she received a notice that song muzhe was waiting for her in her office.


    Has he found out the traitor who failed this cooperation?


    Chu Jiasi walked into the office with questions. When she went in, song muzhe sat at his desk and stared at the computer screen without any action.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi coming in, song muzhe raised his head and motioned her to come in.


    "Come here."


    Chu Jiasi walked into song muzhe and found a surveillance video playing on the computer in front of him.


    "This is..." there is her. Isn''t this the night before Song muzhe talked about the cooperation case? Is there a problem here?


    Chu Jiasi watched carefully until she saw Wan Youlin appear in the picture. Here she remembered that she was busy sorting out the materials and wanted her to go, but wan Youlin was always standing next to her.


    Song muzhe slowly enlarged the picture, and soon Chu Jiasi found that during the period when Wan Youlin stood next to her, her attention and were all on the cooperation plan on her desk.


    It''s her! She peeked at the content of the cooperation plan. No wonder Chu Jiasi couldn''t figure it out. The plan was leaked out without someone else. It turned out to be Wan Youlin. It seems that she also disclosed her trip with song muzhe to Li Rong. She really surprised Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi had always thought that although Wan Youlin often bothered her and laughed at her for various reasons, she didn''t expect that she would do such a thing to harm the interests of others. Would it do her any good?


    Standing aside for a long time without talking, the assistant saw Chu Jiasi''s shocked face and couldn''t help explaining.


    "Mr. Chu, the contract problem of RS has to be solved this time. Today, Mr. Song announced at Wanshi''s press conference that he would buy Wanshi. I have to say that he has taught Wanshi a great lesson. Now Wanshi is afraid that it is the only way to accept the acquisition." The assistant looked at Chu Jiasi sitting at his desk and briefly said the recent situation.


    To tell the truth, he admired song muzhe very much in this matter. His style of doing things not only taught Wan a lesson, but also deterred other covetous people in the industry.


    After this, no one should dare to fight rs.


    "Acquisition?" Chujiasi listened to her assistant, and her face was full of shock.


    Have things come to this point now? She just hasn''t seen song muzhe for a day. Song muzhe has made such a decision.


    Although Chu Jiasi has no direct cooperation with Wan Yan, she has known Wan Yan for a long time. She remembers that he cooperated with Zhiyuan when her parents were still alive.


    She still knows Wan Yan. Although Wan started very early, he has deep feelings for WAN. Song muzhe''s sudden acquisition, which may have a great blow to him.


    "Yes, the truth has been revealed this time. Wan Yan caused losses to RS last time, and it should be returned this time." The assistant looked at the expression on chujiasi''s face. He didn''t know what chujiasi thought.


    He won''t ask more about some things, but he understands them all.


    "Go down and get busy with your work first." Song muzhe looked at the assistant in front of him and whispered.


    The assistant heard song muzhe say so. Without any hesitation, he turned and left the office.


    After the assistant left, Chu Jiasi got up and stood alone in front of the French window. Looking at the cars coming and going outside the window, she had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. The matter was almost solved now, but she was not happy.


    "Do you have to do this?" Chu Jiasi didn''t understand song muzhe''s approach very well. Even if Wan Yan was wrong this time, his approach was too radical.


    He has already taken back the contract. In fact, there is no need to do so.

 Chapter 849

    Obviously, Chu Jiasi didn''t understand song muzhe''s idea. For song muzhe, this time''s thing is a lesson for him. He must let himself remember and let them remember.


    "After work today, I''ll pick you up and go home with me." Song muzhe said softly. There was infinite tenderness in his voice. He held Chu Jiasi in his arms tightly, as if he was afraid of her running away, and refused to relax.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She gently nodded. It''s just that she can go back with song muzhe today. I don''t know how the stars are today.


    Chu Jiasi felt guilty about the star. She was careless last time. She didn''t even know he was poisoned and took him to eat ice cream.


    "OK." Chujiasi whispered. In the final analysis, it''s about Wan and RS. no matter what she thinks, it doesn''t matter.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. Because she fainted last time, she still looked weak.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help walking towards Chu Jiasi and hugged her.


    I don''t know how long she held it like this. Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe. She looked at Song muzhe in front of her and looked thoughtful.


    "I know your recent plan. I also know that Wan Yan has done a lot of extraordinary things, but this time you bought Wan Shi like this. Is it a little too heavy?"


    Although Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to mention it again, she still knows something about Wan Yan.


    Although Wan Yan had an unshirkable responsibility for this matter, it was caused by Wan Youlin. Perhaps he didn''t know about it.


    When she first took over Zhiyuan, when other companies unanimously resisted, Wan Yan didn''t. at that time, if there were no people like Wan Yan, she might not stay with song muzhe now.


    Song muzhe was very upset when he listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He understood Chu Jiasi''s idea, but it had been decided, so he didn''t mean to take it back.


    "He naturally has to pay a price for those things he does. There is no room for negotiation." Song muzhe''s words are obvious. For WAN Yan, he won''t be soft hearted any more. Even Chu Jiasi''s plea is useless.


    Chu Jiasi knows that song muzhe has paid a loss for what Wan Yan did, but she still wants to make it develop in a good direction.


    "I know. Is there really no way?" Chu Jia thought to persuade song muzhe. She knew that song muzhe had decided.


    The external news has been released, and it is not so easy to take it back.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. It was clear that Wan Yan hurt her like that last time. Now she is still pleading for him. When can she think for herself.


    "There''s no way. I have my reason for doing so. Don''t meddle in this matter. I don''t want to involve you." Song muzhe didn''t compromise. He knew what chujiasi wanted, but he couldn''t.


    Listening to song muzhe''s saying this, Chu Jiasi didn''t plead any more, because he knew the seriousness of this time. The acquisition of Wanshi was the biggest tolerance for Wanyan. If song muzhe adopted legal means, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as it is now,


    "I see. I won''t say any more." Chu Jiasi''s face flashed a trace of helplessness. She had no way to do this. Since Wan Yan had done it, she should know that there would be such consequences.


    It''s time to end the entanglement between the three of them. She really doesn''t want to participate in this farce.


    "You go back first. I''ll call you after work." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    She knew that song muzhe must have a lot of things to deal with recently. This time, he proposed the acquisition of Wanshi, and there are still many things that need him to come forward in person.


    "OK." Song muzhe knew Chu Jiasi''s mind. He didn''t stay any longer. There are some things that really can''t be delayed.


    With that, song muzhe left the office. Chu Jiasi sat at his desk alone with infinite thoughts in his heart.


    Some things she really should put down. This time, Wan Youlin was really wrong, which she didn''t expect.


    Now Wanyan, if there is no Wanshi, there is nothing.


    Wan Youlin''s doing so is not good for her or WAN''s.


    On the evening of the press conference, Li Rong also found the importance of this matter.


    Yes, she didn''t think about the consequences, but she didn''t think that song muzhe would check so quickly.


    "Wan Yan, although song muzhe has said that he will buy Wan, after all, this matter has not been decided. Maybe we can make efforts." Li Rong looked at the disappointment on WAN Yan''s face. She said carefully.


    Li Rong knows that this event is a great blow to Wan Yan, but they can''t just give up. As long as there is a chance, she will always be with Wan Yan and accompany him through this dilemma.


    "What else do you think?" It is clear that the company is facing a serious situation of capital withdrawal.


    If it weren''t for the impulse of Li Rong and WAN Youlin, Wan would not be like this now.


    According to the current situation, he can''t do anything with his own efforts. Without the most basic support, everything is useless.


    Li Rong listened to Wan Yan''s words. She understood Wan Yan''s worry, but now that things have been like this, only they can face it together.


    "I inquired last time. One person should have a way. President Zhang of Shengshi group, who is an old friend of my father, should not watch Wan''s acquisition like this." Li Ronglai has investigated that although Wanshi''s divestment is a great loss, there is no Zhang Yu.


    Li Rong''s words reminded Wan Yan. Indeed, he didn''t consider this. If he went to him now, he might have a chance.


    "How do you know?" Wan Yan couldn''t help wondering why Li Rong knew more about him than he did.


    Li Rong couldn''t help laughing at Wan Yan''s words.


    She doesn''t know why she knows so much about Wan Yan. She has always been like this since she knew him. She cares about him far more than herself.


    "Because I care, I know." Li Rong''s words were very simple, but wan Yan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Let''s go." When Li Rong finished, Wan Yan whispered to Li Rong.


    Since there is still such hope now, even if it is very slim, he will try his best.


    Even if he is rejected and ridiculed by the other party, he doesn''t care.


    Wan Shi is not only the hard work of Si junbai, but also the place he has worked for for for so long. He would never have thought of such a day before.


    "OK." Li Rong watched Wan Yan leave the office and quickly followed him.


    Wan Yan''s pace is very firm. This time he doesn''t think he is wrong, but since Song muzhe wants to buy Wan, he can''t let him succeed so easily.


    Now Wan seems to have become a part of his life and can''t give up at all.


    "Hello, I''m Wan Yan from Wan Shi. I have something to see you, president Zhang." When he came to Zhang, Wan Yan whispered to the front desk. The front desk heard him say it was Wan''s man and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Wan Yan understood the meaning contained in her eyes. Such eyes are no stranger to him now.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk looked at Wan Yan''s firm face and couldn''t help asking.


    After all, now everyone knows about Wan Shi. Now I suddenly come to president Zhang for this time.


    Wan Yan was stunned when he listened to what the front desk said. It seems that people will really change their attitude with their identity. No one would say such words when he came to Zhang Shi before. Now he was stopped like this.


    "No." Wan Yan simply replied that he didn''t make an appointment, but according to their friendship with Zhang Yu for so many years, these things shouldn''t happen.


    Looking at the attitude of the front desk, Li Rong couldn''t help feeling sick. She had to say that it really made people angry, but she didn''t have any way. After all, they are asking for something now and can''t make a big deal of small things.

 Chapter 850

    This is not good for them and will affect the next conversation.


    "Please wait a minute. I''ll confirm it first." The front desk looked at the two people in front of him, slowly picked up the phone at hand and called Zhang Yu''s office.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wan''s manager said he wanted to see you. He''s at the front desk of the company." When I dialed the office, the front desk whispered.


    Zhang Yu on the other side was stunned when he heard what the front desk said. At this time, Wan Yan came to him. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    In his old days, he didn''t when all his partners withdrew their capital, because he didn''t want Wan Yan to go to a dead end. After all, he has been friends with Si junbai for so many years, and WAN Yan is considered to have grown up under his watch.


    "Let them in." Zhang Yu said softly. No matter what kind of purpose Wan Yan is, he can''t just close the door and disappear.


    The front desk listened to Zhang Yu''s words. The two people in front of him said that Wan Yan listened to her words without any hesitation and took Li Rong to the office.


    "Uncle Zhang, long time no see." Wan Yan walked into the office and saw Zhang Yu sitting at his desk. He simply said hello.


    Hearing Wan Yan''s voice, Zhang Yu raised his head and looked at the two people in front of him. Then he got up and walked towards the sofa.


    "Sit down. What can I do for you this time?" Zhang Yu is very direct, because he knows that Wan Yan won''t come to him for no reason this time. He also knows Wan''s problem this time. I''m afraid Wan Yan came for this matter.


    Wan Yan was stunned when Zhang Yu said this, but he returned to normal in a flash.


    Zhang Yu''s words surprised him, but his attitude was obvious. It was good, and he didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    "You must have heard about this Wanshi crisis. I know you have taken into account the old relationship, so you have not withdrawn your capital. I understand this, but now Wanshi has entered a deadlock. I hope you can help me." Wan Yan now feels as if he has been humble to the dust. He has never begged anyone like this.


    In the past, he certainly didn''t think he would come to this step. Now he''s even a little bored with himself.


    "I still know, but you also understand that song muzhe is determined to buy this time. I''m afraid I can''t help." Zhang Yu said meaningfully. He looked at Wan Yan in front of him with a look of regret.


    He didn''t want to help. In fact, the problem Wanshi faced this time was far from as simple as he thought. Who in Song muzhe''s means industry would not know that Wanyan provoked him this time, and no one dared to openly confront him.


    Their divestment is the best proof. The reason for doing so is that they are afraid that song muzhe will be angry because of their own behavior.


    "Uncle, you know what I mean by coming today. As long as you can help me through this difficulty, I will redouble it in the future." Wan Yan''s eyes had never prayed before. He really hoped to keep Wan this time.


    But things will never develop in the direction he wants. Sometimes the more you want, the more you lose.


    "If I had a way, I wouldn''t wait until now. You should understand that this time I know that it''s the biggest risk that I haven''t withdrawn my capital. I don''t only care about my selfishness. You know that. Why bother me, an old man."


    Zhang Yu knows very well why Wan Yan came to him today, but he doesn''t want to catch himself up because of this. He doesn''t need it. Although he has a friendship with Si junbai, who can explain the business in the mall?


    "When you were in trouble, Wan didn''t give any consideration to reaching out for support. Even because of this, you still insisted on it?" Wan Yan''s face is full of doubt and disappointment.


    When Zhang Yu was in trouble in business, Si junbai didn''t hesitate as much as he does now and didn''t have any scruples to help, but now he is worthless.


    "You''re wrong to say that. Now that I haven''t withdrawn my capital, you should be very clear. I still take into account my past feelings. If you want to make trouble like this, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk any more." Zhang Yu''s attitude is obvious. Wan Yan can''t give what he wants to say, and he can''t give it.


    No one can save Wanshi now. Even if song muzhe stops buying now, he will face a strong deficit, and the final result is bankruptcy.


    "You really surprised me." Wan Yan didn''t expect that Wan Shi would turn his face and refuse to recognize people when he came to this step. Now he thinks that Si Jun used to help him in vain. It''s ridiculous.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wan Yan in front of him. There was ridicule on his face, but he didn''t care.


    He worked hard in this mall for so many years and never did anything meaningless. He is a businessman who values interests rather than temporary friendship.


    "You go out. I have documents to deal with." Zhang Yu said, then got up and walked to his desk, ignoring them.


    Looking at the current situation, Li Rong''s heart is unspeakably complex.


    She kept an eye on Zhang Yu from the beginning, but she didn''t expect him to be such an ungrateful man, regardless of past friendship.


    "As an elder, you have no basic benevolence and righteousness. How long do you think you can stay in this mall?" Li Rong couldn''t help sneering. She didn''t have to be polite to Zhang Yu.


    Looking at Wan Yan, her mind was full of thoughts. Li Rong wanted to encourage him next thing, but she didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    "You girl, I''ve made it very clear to you. I won''t be polite to you again." Zhang Yu couldn''t help getting angry when he listened to Li Rong''s words.


    In this situation, anyone would choose to do so, because it is human nature.


    There is no friendship in business. He has tried his best to help. He has done everything he can, and he won''t do anything else he can''t do.


    "You!" Li Rong listened to Zhang Yu''s words and was angry. Just as she was angry to come to Zhang Yu, Wan Yan stopped her.


    "Let''s go..." Wan Yan looked at Li Rong and whispered a reminder.


    His words were full of disappointment and helplessness. Now Wanyan had no pride and boldness of the past. He didn''t hesitate to bow to Zhang Yu for Wanshi, but it didn''t have any effect.


    Li Rong looked at such 10000 words. Her heart was very bad, because she didn''t have enough ability now. At this critical moment, she couldn''t do anything.


    "Wan Yan, wait for me." Li Rong watched Wan Yan leave, and she whispered behind her.


    Wan Yan looked at the current situation. He was very clear that there was no possibility of turning back. Zhang Yu''s attitude had explained everything. He would not do such a thing that had no interest.


    "I knew it was like this. Why should I humiliate myself like this?" Wan Yan walked out of Zhang''s house and whispered.


    Now he has unspeakable bitterness in his heart. Now he hates his current state.


    Since Song muzhe is determined to drive him to a dead end, why should he struggle?


    "Wan Yan, don''t lose heart. We have other opportunities." Li Rong wanted to comfort Wan Yan, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Li Rong knows that her comfort is far fetched, but this is the only thing she can do now.


    "Opportunity? If it weren''t for your arbitrary decision, could it be like this? "


    All day long, he was on fire.


    He thought that it was no use saying anything now that it had happened.


    But he can''t bear it. He Wanyan has always done things openly and aboveboard, so he can gain a firm foothold in this mixed shopping mall these years.


    But now, because of Li Rong and WAN Youlin, the Wan family, which he has operated for a long time, will be forcibly acquired by song muzhe.


    "Wan Yan, I......"


    Li Rong knows that Wan Yan is still angry.


    But now she doesn''t have any way. If Zhang Yu really refuses to help them, Wan will not escape this time.


    However, what surprised Wan Yan and Li Rong even more was that Wan Youlin would excuse herself to go abroad, and all her actions had long been known by song muzhe.


    Song muzhe, who left Chu Jiasi''s office, didn''t go back to the company directly, but took the people arranged in advance and went directly to Wan Youlin''s residence.


    As early as yesterday, he had asked someone to check Wan Yulin''s recent movements and found that she had booked a flight to Italy this morning.


    At this time, I''m in such a hurry to go abroad. I''m afraid I know that things have been exposed. I want to run.

 Chapter 851

    But what song muzhe didn''t expect, Wan Youlin has made preparations in advance.


    When they arrived at Wan Yulin''s residence, they just met Wan Yulin driving away.


    "Follow her!"


    Seeing Wan Youlin''s car passing by them quickly, song muzhe couldn''t help but remind them loudly.


    He really didn''t find it. Wan Yulin will leave first.


    But compared with these, what she didn''t think of was that she not only drugged the stars, but also wanted to break rs.


    He reminded her as early as the last time we met, but now it seems that she didn''t take it seriously.


    Song muzhe''s car drove fast, followed by Wan Youlin and headed for the airport.


    Soon, Wan Youlin noticed song muzhe who followed her.


    "Damn it!"


    Now she just wants to go abroad to avoid the limelight, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by song muzhe so soon.


    In fact, as early as yesterday, she had found song muzhe''s action, because the funds in her bank had been frozen, so she would temporarily change her itinerary today and leave for the airport in advance.


    What she is afraid of is facing the current situation.


    Wan Youlin didn''t have time to think about it. She drove crazy and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Now Wan has been unable to escape the fate of being bought by song muzhe. She can no longer be caught by song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, you are really merciless."


    Looking at the car still closely following her, Wan Youlin couldn''t help muttering.


    Song muzhe''s means. She knows very well that if he catches her back this time, she is bound to be sent to prison by him.


    She didn''t want to live like that.


    Wan Youlin didn''t stop, and song muzhe didn''t relax. The two chased each other without giving in.


    Along the way, Wan Youlin didn''t know how many red lights she ran.


    She didn''t have time to think. Now she has an idea in her mind. She must get rid of song muzhe, or her life will be over.


    But what Wan Youlin didn''t expect was that the place she wanted to escape gave her a heavy blow


    When Wan Youlin turned at an intersection, she soon noticed a car coming straight in her direction.


    In order to avoid a car, she kept stepping on the brake, but because the speed was too fast, she couldn''t control and stop.


    "Ah!"


    Wan Youlin didn''t know how she finally stopped. She wanted to avoid, but she didn''t have time to react. She hit the roadside guardrail and fell into the sea from Panshan road.


    The moment she fell into the sea from the road, Wan Yulin was unconscious.


    She just felt as if she had a dream, a very unreal dream.


    Song muzhe looked at all this in front of him and had no time to stop it.


    He stopped the car, looked at the place where Wan Youlin fell, and quickly called the people behind him.


    "Inform the police that there was a car accident."


    He wanted to catch Wan Yulin, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    He didn''t know whether it was an accident or WAN Youlin''s intentional arrangement.


    However, since Wan Yulin has done those things, she should be responsible for it. Even if she falls into the sea, he will find her.


    Soon, song muzhe''s people and the police arrived at the scene.


    After nearly an hour of searching, song muzhe didn''t get the results he wanted.


    When the car was salvaged, it was found that there was only the wreckage of the car and nothing else.


    Even Wan Youlin, who just started driving, disappeared.


    According to the police investigation, the water flow under this section is relatively rapid. Maybe Wan Youlin has been washed downstream by the water flow.


    In this case, they will continue to follow up until they find someone.


    Seeing this situation, song muzhe has no way now.


    He looked at the water where Wan Youlin disappeared, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Now I can''t find Wan Youlin. There''s no way to continue all the evidence against her. This matter can only be left alone first.


    Because of the careful care of the doctor and the Song family, Xingxing''s condition is also improving. Now he has almost recovered.


    Wan Youlin seems to have disappeared since the last car accident. The police haven''t found any clues about her. Just look for her along the water and find nothing.


    Faced with such a result, song muzhe did not continue.


    However, the acquisition of Wan has not stopped. In Song muzhe''s opinion, this matter is not important whether it is because of Wan Youlin or because Wan Yan has known it for a long time.


    He will never be soft hearted to anyone who touches his bottom line.


    As soon as song muzhe came home, he saw Chu Jiasi walking towards him.


    She has seen the news. Wan Youlin is missing because of a car accident and has not been found so far.


    Song muzhe has been checking this matter for the stars and for him these days, and he thought he was still angry because of the last thing.


    "You''ve been checking these things these days?" Chu Jiasi has not just arrived. Song muzhe will have so much evidence of Wan Youlin.


    "Yes." Song muzhe answered simply.


    "Why?"


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe stopped, stood in front of Chu Jiasi, and his eyes fell on Chu Jiasi without reservation.


    "Because she hurt you." Song muzhe said that there was immeasurable tenderness in his words.


    Song muzhe then hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    He held her tightly, like holding his baby.


    "Song muzhe, you..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know what he should say. Did he say thank you?


    "Jiasi, I love you. Don''t worry me like this in the future." Song muzhe didn''t know how many times he had said such a thing to Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t count it himself.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She stretched out her hand and tightly encircled song muzhe''s waist.


    "OK."


    At this moment, they held each other tightly, and there were no previous disputes between them.


    In the past, Chu Jiasi was always thinking about the relationship between song muzhe and WAN Youlin. He didn''t notice that song muzhe had done so much for her.


    "Song muzhe, I love you too." Chu Jiasi stood on tiptoe and said softly in Song muzhe''s ear.


    She has never been so active, but she can never control song muzhe.


    Such embrace made her sink. Yes, no matter what song muzhe did, no matter how wronged she was, as long as song muzhe said a word, all her unhappiness would disappear in an instant.


    She was not surprised by this, because she was so unreserved in front of song muzhe.


    It can be said that song muzhe is not only the person who gives everything to her, but also the most important person in her life.


    "Let''s let him go of those things. In the future, I hope we can always do this."


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi quietly.


    "However, you must promise me a request. No matter what happens in the future, you must tell me at the first time."


    Chu Jiasi''s words are all the deepest thoughts in her heart. She just wants song muzhe to understand that she doesn''t like cheating and what song muzhe abandons for her.

 Chapter 852

    She does mind. Even if she doesn''t care in front of song muzhe, which woman in the emotional world is not so careful?


    "OK." Song muzhe knew the meaning of Chu Jiasi''s words. He understood it. He also knew Chu Jiasi''s feelings for him.


    Song muzhe can''t promise Chu Jiasi now because he knows that his current state can''t give her anything, but he can guarantee that he will never lose Chu Jiasi.


    Because after having her, there was no room for others in his heart.


    "Song muzhe, it''s nice to have you."


    Today is chujiasi''s happiest day since this time. She has never been so relaxed.


    I don''t know how long I held it like this. Song muzhe suddenly heard Chu Jiasi''s belly cry.


    "Goo ~"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and covered her stomach awkwardly.


    I really can find time, but at this time.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Song muzhe smiled and took Chu Jiasi''s hand and walked in the direction of the car.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and covered her stomach awkwardly.


    I really can find time, but at this time.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Song muzhe smiled and took Chu Jiasi''s hand and walked in the direction of the car.


    After dinner, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi home.


    "After this case is over, I''ll take you out to get some air." Song muzhe said inadvertently, but Chu Jiasi had no time to respond.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help getting excited when he heard song muzhe say so.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words and her face was excited. During this time, she always stayed at home and wanted to go out.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe couldn''t help laughing. Now Chu Jiasi has childlike innocence on her face, so she couldn''t help touching his head.


    "Where do you want to go?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi beside him and asked softly.


    "Shall we decide when this time is over?" Chu Jiasi looks at Song muzhe in front of him. Song muzhe is lucky and hard because of his work. He can also take advantage of this opportunity to go out and relax.


    But chujiasi would not know that what she thought now was shelved because of later changes.


    "OK." Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Chu Jiasi looked at all this in front of her eyes. Such a picture she had dreamed of countless times. Now it appeared in front of her eyes. She had a very unreal feeling.


    "It''s late. Have a rest." Chu Jiasi cleaned up and watched song muzhe sitting on the sofa and looking at the documents. She couldn''t help reminding. She couldn''t help being fascinated by such a serious song muzhe.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Chu Jiasi''s words.


    He put down his papers, quickly picked up chujiasi and walked towards the room.


    Song muzhe''s such a move made Chu Jiasi unprepared. When she reacted, song muzhe had already carried her into the room.


    "Song muzhe, you are..." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her, and her shy face couldn''t help blushing.


    After all these years, her problem hasn''t changed at all. She can''t help but panic in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe gently put Chu Jiasi on the bed. He looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    "Hmm..." before Chu Jiasi reacted, song muzhe kissed her quickly. The kiss was very gentle and made Chu Jiasi sink.


    Song muzhe asked Chu Jiasi that he hadn''t lived like this for a long time these days.


    "Song muzhe, come on." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s actions and whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words and kissed her gently.


    Chu Jiasi let song muzhe kiss like this. She didn''t struggle.


    If happiness can be measured, she should now be the happiest woman in the world.


    "Song muzhe, I love you." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and said softly.


    Her words are infinite tenderness, which makes song muzhe unable to look away.


    In the past, she always thought it was enough to put this love in her heart, but now she can''t control herself. She wants to tell song muzhe.


    Song muzhe is always like this. He knows that what she can''t stand most is that he treats her like this. Chu Jiasi knows that she will still lose in this "contest", but she didn''t expect to lose so soon.


    "Song muzhe, since then, we have been so relieved to live our own life, plain and light." Chu Jiasi said all her true words, but she was not sure whether she would be like this with song muzhe in the future.


    However, some feelings between her and song muzhe are always irreplaceable.


    Over the years, it can be said that song muzhe is her whole youth. Chu Jiasi''s love for song muzhe is far more than song muzhe thinks.


    "OK." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly. Now he has realized how absurd what he has done. This time, he will surely make Chu Jiasi pay a price.


    Such two people hug each other tightly. In Chu Jiasi''s opinion, this is the love she wants.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help feeling distressed when he looked at such Chu Jiasi.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way to solve it." Song muzhe thought that since Wan Youlin wanted Chu Jiasi to learn a lesson this time, he would let her know who should learn a lesson!


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She naturally understood song muzhe''s meaning, but she kept pestering, and there will never be a day to stop.


    She knew that Wan Youlin hated her, and she also knew the reason, but she didn''t want anyone to destroy herself because of her. Wan Youlin was one, and she didn''t want to see the second.


    "Just teach her a lesson this time. Don''t care too much. Now she''s missing. Let''s end it." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi saying this. His heart was unspeakably complicated.


    It''s now this time. She''s still thinking about Wan Youlin. What Wan Youlin has done is really no longer there?


    "Have you really decided?" Song muzhe didn''t understand Chu Jiasi''s decision, but he knew Wan Youlin''s means too well. She wouldn''t shrink because Chu Jiasi let go.


    If it gets worse in the future, I''m afraid I''ll do something too much to Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe is worried about her. This time, he knows that Chu Jiasi has been wronged. People like Wan Youlin should learn a lesson before she knows the consequences.


    "I know what she did was too much, but she did it just for you. Her feelings for you are true. I hope she can stop her absurd means through this time." Chujiasi thought so, but she was not sure.

 Chapter 853

    Wan Youlin has been pestering her for so long. This time, chujiasi really hopes she can stop.


    "I see." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a firm face. He knew that since Chu Jiasi had decided, it was not so easy to change.


    However, because of the harm that Wan Youlin brought to Chu Jiasi this time, she must bear it.


    "I''ll deal with these things, and I''ll pay attention to what you said." Looking at the hesitation on chujiasi''s face, he whispered to her.


    For the next period of time, song muzhe was busy with the work of the company, and Chu Jiasi was also preparing for the next development of Zhiyuan.


    On this day, song muzhe finished his work and returned home.


    Because Chu Jiasi is helping to take care of the stars these days, they simply live in the Song family''s old house.


    "There will be a reception in three days. I hope you can go with me."


    As soon as song muzhe came home, he saw Chu Jiasi sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    He put down his bag, approached the monk and sat next to her.


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering.


    Cocktail party? She has mentioned with song muzhe before that she doesn''t like such occasions, so she can push whenever there is a cocktail party.


    Such an occasion is not suitable for her. Even if she goes, she will feel uncomfortable.


    "Can I not go?"


    If she didn''t have to go, she wouldn''t go. After all, for her, she can''t cope with that kind of interpersonal relationship.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe understood her idea.


    "I know you don''t like it, but now if Zhiyuan wants to gain a foothold in the industry, it''s inevitable to contact those people and occasions. These can''t escape."


    He knows chujiasi''s personality. She doesn''t like that kind of flattering business communication.


    But now that she has taken over Zhiyuan, she must also learn to adapt to those occasions.


    "I will go on a business trip for a few days. On that day, I will go directly. I will ask my assistant to pick you up." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi,


    This time, because RS''s expansion in foreign markets is effective, he must communicate with each other, but he has ordered the assistant to ask chujiasi if he has any questions.


    a business travel? Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so. She couldn''t help but wonder, has RS encountered any problems?


    However, looking at Song muzhe''s appearance, it doesn''t seem that something has happened. Yes, she doesn''t know song muzhe''s ability. He''s always sure of what he does.


    "It''s late. Go back to your room and have a rest." Song muzhe''s eyes never moved away from Chu Jiasi from the moment she appeared.


    He hasn''t seen her these days. She seems to have lost weight.


    Song muzhe held out his hand and hugged Chu Jiasi years ago.


    "I''ve been very busy recently..." Chu Jiasi couldn''t help saying that she wanted him to rest early. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She knew song muzhe''s capable and would handle all the problems around her, but she couldn''t help worrying about him again and again.


    Chu Jiasi''s words, though simple, warmed song muzhe''s heart.


    He got up, picked up Chu Jiasi next to him and walked towards the room. Chu Jiasi was frightened by his sudden action.


    But she didn''t struggle. Song muzhe held her like this. Song muzhe didn''t do anything to her.


    This night, song muzhe held her quietly and fell asleep beside her.


    Hugged by song muzhe, Chu Jiasi can clearly feel his heartbeat. This feeling makes Chu Jiasi''s face unconsciously red.


    Looking at Song muzhe so close, song muzhe also looked at her. Chu Jiasi was embarrassed by this atmosphere.


    "Go to bed. I''ll fly early tomorrow morning. Remember not to stay out too late these days and go home early." Song muzhe put his hands around Chu Jiasi''s waist tightly and whispered in her ear. There was endless tenderness in his words.


    Song muzhe looked at the dark circles on Chu Jiasi''s face. He knew that these days, either because of Wan Youlin or because of him, she had insomnia again.


    Such Chu Jiasi made song muzhe feel distressed.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She had a good illusion. This illusion made her feel like she was just beginning to be with song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe any response. Soon she fell asleep.


    Tonight''s two people, a good night''s sleep


    The next day, song muzhe really left early in the morning as he said. When Chu Jiasi woke up, song muzhe was gone.


    Song muzhe has his own responsibility to bear. He carries the whole RS and faces more pressure than her.


    On the morning of song muzhe''s business trip, Chu Jiasi was ready to have a rest after he had simply washed the clothes.


    But Chu Jiasi lay in bed, but she didn''t fall asleep. She picked up her cell phone and suddenly wanted to call the street owl.


    "Hello." The phone was connected, and song muzhe''s voice came from the other side.


    After dialing the phone, Chu Jiasi reacted. Song muzhe should be in the early morning. She also called him to disturb his rest.


    "Song muzhe, i..." Chu Jiasi couldn''t say what he said.


    She wanted to say that she missed him. She wanted to see him right away.


    But she still can''t say it. She doesn''t want song muzhe to know her vulnerability and don''t want him to worry about her. The work in the United States has made him very busy. She can''t share it for him, but she can''t add trouble.


    "What happened?" Listening to Chu Jiasi''s voice on the phone, song muzhe couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Jiasi called him so late. He should have something to tell him. He can''t understand Chu Jiasi.


    "Nothing. I just miss you all of a sudden and want to call you."


    Chujiasi actually wanted to tell him that she seemed to be inseparable from him.


    However, the reality does not allow her to do so. She can bear some things by herself. What song muzhe is doing now is very important for RS and can''t give up all her previous achievements because of her.


    "I miss you too. Well, it''s late. Have a rest early." Song muzhe was so tired that he was overwhelmed with all kinds of entertainment for so many days, which made him very weak.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi heard that song muzhe was very tired. She hung up the phone, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She still couldn''t help worrying that song muzhe would get into trouble again because of herself.


    Time always flies. Today is the day of the cocktail party.


    Chu Jiasi, who rejected song muzhe from the beginning, still wavered. She didn''t know how many times this was because song muzhe broke her ideas again and again.


    She simply cleaned up. When she was about to go out, she saw the assistant driving. He came in her direction with something in his hand.

 Chapter 854

    "Miss Chu, put it on. This is the clothes prepared by the president for you." With that, the assistant handed the bag to chujiasi.


    Chujiasi looked at the assistant''s serious face, and without hesitation, took the bag in his hand and went upstairs to change clothes.


    Song muzhe prepared this skirt for her. It fits her very well, just like it was made to measure.


    Chu Jiasi can''t help but be moved by such care. Song muzhe sometimes did these things, which really surprised her, but moved her very much. Perhaps it is him who has kept Chu Jiasi for so long.


    "Let''s go." Chujiasi changed her clothes and went to the reception with her assistant.


    To tell the truth, when chujiasi put on that skirt and came out, the assistant was stunned for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    It''s no wonder that song muzhe worked so hard for Miss Chu. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    When they arrived, there were already many people at the reception. The reception was selected in the most famous local hotel. The furnishings and overall feeling were dazzling.


    Chu Jiasi had to marvel. I''m afraid the whole industry has gathered together.


    "Miss Chu, this way." The assistant looked at chujiasi and was so absorbed that he motioned her to the left.


    Song muzhe was talking to others. Looking at Chu Jiasi who came in, he was stunned.


    Now Chu Jiasi, dressed in a white skirt, perfectly sets off her beautiful curve, elegant and solemn. Such Chu Jiasi makes the eyes of the men present look at her.


    Even song muzhe felt that Chu Jiasi had never seen before. It seemed that his vision was OK.


    "Come here. In the future, this kind of clothes can only be worn in front of me." Song muzhe gently took Chu Jiasi''s hand and whispered in her ear.


    Song muzhe''s words made Chu Jiasi''s ears red. Didn''t he choose this skirt? Now he says so.


    Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi into the crowd and soon attracted a lot of attention.


    "Mr. Song, let me introduce you. When did you have such a beautiful woman around?" A man came forward and said, looking at Chu Jiasi all the time.


    "Mr. Li is joking. This is my wife, chujiasi." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly without any relaxation. He briefly introduced it to the man named president Li.


    Song muzhe''s words have clearly told each other that Chu Jiasi is his song muzhe''s woman.


    The other party didn''t say anything when he saw song muzhe say so, but he had heard that song muzhe had divorced. He didn''t know whether it was true, but it couldn''t ask about these things.


    He introduced her like an oath of sovereignty.


    "Stay here by yourself. I''m finished." As soon as song muzhe had finished, someone came in the direction of song muzhe, like for business.


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi was not used to such an atmosphere, so he followed each other to the other side.


    Chujiasi picked up the wine on the table. She suddenly wanted to drink it.


    Now Chu Jiasi suddenly regretted that he didn''t stick to his ideas and came to the reception with song muzhe.


    "Mr. Song, it''s really hard to see you..." the man exchanged simple greetings with song muzhe.


    After chatting with song muzhe for a while, the man left because of something.


    Chujiasi stood alone and felt bored, so she found an inconspicuous place to sit down.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the relationship with song muzhe, or because Zhiyuan itself is now at the forefront of the industry.


    There are always many people, constantly close to Chu Jiasi, talking with her about the so-called company development and future cooperation intention.


    But both of them knew very well that these were just scenes to deal with people. If they really wanted to cooperate, they wouldn''t wait until now.


    The reason why Zhiyuan is still facing difficulties is more or less suppressed by them.


    Chujiasi didn''t know how to cope with the reception.


    When song muzhe came home after a day''s work, she just felt more tired than a day''s work.


    "I''ll try not to let you touch it on such occasions in the future."


    As soon as Chu Jiasi got on the bus, song muzhe noticed her change.


    It was he who made the decision for her without authorization from the beginning. He thought that such an opportunity was good for her, but he didn''t take full account of her situation.


    "It''s okay. As you said, I have to get used to it."


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi didn''t know what to say.


    She understood song muzhe''s mind, but it was still difficult for her to adapt in such a short time.


    "I''ll hurt you like this."


    With that, song muzhe held the steering wheel with one hand and tightly held her hand with countless tenderness in the bottom of his eyes.


    In the future, as song muzhe said, he never mentioned letting her attend cocktail parties, parties and other occasions, and even industry gatherings.


    Xingxing''s condition has completely recovered, and Chu Jiasi has put all his mind on the company.


    The only thing that surprised Chu Jiasi was that song muzhe often went to the company to pick her up from work. Even on crowded occasions, he did not shy away from his feelings for her.


    "I can go home by myself in the future. I don''t have to bother like this every day."


    It''s time for song muzhe to pick her up after work, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    Although they are some Zhiyuan employees, Chu Jiasi is embarrassed.


    When they saw song muzhe, they couldn''t help but coax.


    "President Chu, when will you marry president song? President song is so considerate. We all envy him."


    "Yes, if I say, President Chu should have promised long ago."


    Listening to everyone''s ridicule, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help blushing.


    Every time she told song muzhe not to pick her up with such a high profile, but he seemed to be like he didn''t hear it. Instead, he publicized it more and more time after time.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and shook his head helplessly.


    "President song, when will you marry president Chu? We are still waiting for a wedding wine!"


    One of the employees, watching Chu Jiasi shy, couldn''t help but want to make another joke.


    But his words made chujiasi''s shy face bury lower and lower.


    "Soon, soon. I''m asking for your general manager Chu''s consent. When she agrees, she will naturally marry home."


    "Song muzhe, you still say!"


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help patting him.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s red face, song muzhe couldn''t help laughing.


    He wanted to hold chujiasi''s hand, but she quickly avoided him.


    It''s really embarrassing on such an occasion.


    Chu Jia didn''t think about it. She quickly opened the door and got on the car.


    She kept patting her face with her hands and wanted to keep calm, but she couldn''t calm down.


    "Song muzhe, don''t blame me for doing this in the future."


    Watching song muzhe get on the bus, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help raising her hand and beating people.


    "If you married me, you wouldn''t have such trouble." Seeing Chu Jiasi''s shy appearance, song muzhe said with great interest.

 Chapter 855

    From the day he chujiasi agreed to get married, he thought about the picture of marrying her.


    The reason why it has not been officially mentioned is that she is afraid that chujiasi will refuse, and that she will feel pressure and become uncomfortable.


    "Who''s going to marry you."


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help whispering when she heard song muzhe''s words.


    Today''s song muzhe hasn''t spoken to her normally since he picked her up at the door of the company. He always teases her in a different way.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go. Mom has asked someone to prepare dinner for us."


    With that, song muzhe drove directly to the Song family''s old house.


    Along the way, no one was talking.


    Song JIACHU promised her a lot of things, but she didn''t understand. But song JIACHU didn''t know what to do.


    Zhiyuan is now in a critical period of development. She has no energy to think about these things now.


    The next day, song muzhe left early because the company had something urgent.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t care too much. She simply cleaned up and went directly to the company.


    She is a busy person and doesn''t want to stay at home alone.


    What she didn''t know was that Li Li would wait for her at the door of the studio.


    "Chujiasi, stop." Seeing that Chu Jiasi didn''t want to pay attention to her, Li Li called her impatiently.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Li Li''s words. She looked at Li Li standing behind her.


    She still has a lot to do now. She doesn''t have time to pester her here.


    Last night she didn''t care what Li Li was doing for, and she didn''t want to know.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Jiasi was not surprised by Li Li''s move.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t flinch in the slightest in front of Li Li. She doesn''t know what Li Li wants to do, but she won''t tolerate it. All this may be the result of her weakness.


    Chujiasi knew that although she was the leader in the last Wan Youlin affair,


    Li Li looked at such an indifferent Chu Jiasi, and she couldn''t help sneering.


    "Chu Jiasi, I really didn''t expect that if Wan Youlin had such a thing, you could come to work as if nothing had happened. It seems that it doesn''t have much impact on you." Li Li inadvertently said, and unconsciously looked at Chu Jiasi''s changes.


    Now Wan Youlin is missing in a car accident. So far, there is no news. She doesn''t believe it will have any impact on chujiasi.


    Song muzhe has been trying to restore the relationship between him and Chu Jiasi. She doesn''t believe it. It doesn''t touch their feelings.


    "You did it on purpose that day, or you took part in it." Listening to Li Li''s words, chujiasi understood her meaning at once.


    At the beginning, she still couldn''t figure out why the stars were unknowingly poisoned. Song Yunqing didn''t notice that day. It turned out that Li Li planned it.


    In other words, she is an executor of this matter, and WAN Youlin is just watching behind her back.


    What she did was nothing more than retaliate against her, but she was too naive, because she didn''t hurt her alone.


    "So what? You deserve it. Wan Youlin wouldn''t be like this without you!" Li Li looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her. No one would understand what she had endured during this time.


    Wan Youlin disappeared. She had no support, and all she should have received from Wan Youlin disappeared.


    She did this to make Chu Jiasi understand that song muzhe was not the person she should be close to, and to make song muzhe understand that Chu Jiasi had no friendship for him at all.


    In the past, she didn''t have such a big resistance to chujiasi. Now she forced such results.


    "Do you know why you failed? Just like this time, you don''t know what song muzhe thinks. You did such a thing, hurt the people around him and touched his bottom line. This is the best explanation. "


    Chu Jiasi knew Wan Youlin''s friendship with song muzhe and Li Li''s purpose, but they all used the wrong method.


    They always thought it was because of her, so song muzhe refused to accept Wan Youlin, but she never thought about her own reason.


    She does everything she can to protect her own interests. Even Chu Jiasi doesn''t know how many things Li Li has done she doesn''t know.


    "You don''t have the right to say that about me. You''re just a broken woman." Li Li listens to Chu Jiasi''s words. She is not qualified to educate her. Now Chu Jiasi still wants to think more about herself.


    It''s ridiculous. What she Li Li does and when she needs her to comment.


    "I have no time to entangle with you here." With that, Chu Jiasi turned and prepared to enter the company, but she was tightly grabbed by Li Li.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Li Li with a shocked face. If she was to revenge her, she had already achieved her wish. Now what is this for?


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, don''t take yourself too seriously. Wait. I''ll slowly return the pain you put on me and WAN Youlin!" Li Li''s words were full of resentment, but it meant nothing to Chu Jiasi.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call security." Chu Jiasi didn''t want to keep making trouble with her. Wan Youlin always thought she was bullied. Li Li made misunderstandings between her and song muzhe again and again. This time, too.


    Chu Jiasi tried to break away from Li Li''s hand, but Li Li refused to stop like this.


    She raised her hand to slap chujiasi, but was stopped by a powerful hand.


    It''s song muzhe! Li Li looked at Song muzhe holding her hand. She was stunned.


    "Song muzhe, why are you here?" When Li Li saw song muzhe in front of her, her tone became weaker.


    Song muzhe went to the company early this morning. After handling the matter, he wanted to see Chu Jiasi.


    He called sister-in-law Liu in advance, but heard that Chu Jiasi didn''t have breakfast, so he bought breakfast downstairs and sent it to her, but he didn''t expect to meet such a thing.


    He suddenly remembered what Li Li said to him last night. He suddenly understood that Li Li would find chujiasi in trouble, but he didn''t expect it. He really guessed it.


    "If I don''t come, what do you want to do!" When song muzhe looked at Li Li''s actions, he had no time to react and stopped Li Li.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach her a lesson and let her know her identity!" Song Zhe looked at her angrily.

 Chapter 856

    She still remembers the picture of Wan Yulin''s car falling into the sea.


    Even if Wan Youlin really did something wrong this time, they should not do this step.


    "Identity? In what capacity did you do this! "


    When song muzhe listened to Li Li''s words, he couldn''t help getting angry. He didn''t understand Li Li''s behavior at all.


    Li Li gets rid of the hand held by song muzhe. She walks to Chu Jiasi.


    "Do you know how unreasonable you are!" Li Li shouted at chujiasi.


    Now it''s time to come to work. When they hear Li Li''s voice, they don''t feel like looking this way.


    "This is a public place. Please pay attention to the influence. I don''t care what you want to say or do, but please don''t affect my work."


    This is Chu Jiasi''s last bottom line. She can''t just let Li Li fool around here.


    She is not a lamb to be slaughtered. She also has her own temper and personality. Sometimes she doesn''t care about them, but she doesn''t want to bring more trouble.


    However, her patience did not get the result she wanted, but made Li Li more and more arrogant.


    "Jiasi, I..." song muzhe wanted to say something to Chu Jiasi, even if he was sorry once, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, and she understood what he thought.


    It''s not his fault. She knows everything.


    Song muzhe is very grateful for what he has done for her for so many years. She will firmly remember what he has done to her.


    "Chujiasi, who do you think you are? You can be so unscrupulous. I tell you, there''s no end between me and you!" Li Li is still so stubborn. She has always hated her for what happened between her and WAN Youlin.


    But this hatred, in the final analysis, is just because of her own ideas. Her own practice is too radical.


    In the final analysis, the friendship between Wan Youlin and song muzhe was destroyed by herself.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Chu Jiasi ignored Li Li and whispered to song muzhe.


    "Chujiasi, don''t go too far!" Li Li was angry when Chu Jiasi ignored her. She looked at the direction Chu Jiasi left and shouted loudly.


    "It seems that you still haven''t reflected on yourself. Think about what you''ve done!" Song muzhe made it clear that he didn''t give Li Li any favor.


    It''s not that he didn''t find out about Li Li, but he didn''t continue to trace it because Chu Jiasi said it would stop like this last time.


    If it were according to his personality, Li Li would not have the opportunity to stand so arrogant in front of him now.


    "You know what you''ve done yourself. If you''re investigated this time, you can''t have a chance to stand in front of me. You always thought Chu Jiasi had destroyed your feelings, but she let me let you go this time. Do you know the difference between you now?"


    When song muzhe listened to Li Li''s words, he was very angry.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t care much about Li Li''s entanglement, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    If Chu Jiasi hadn''t pleaded for her, he would have investigated it to the end this time.


    "I don''t care what kind of purpose you are for this time. If you dare to use such mean means to the people around me next time, you know what I will do."


    This is song muzhe''s warning to Li Li. He will no longer watch Chu Jiasi get hurt.


    Li Li couldn''t help sneering at Song muzhe''s words.


    "Song muzhe, do you really think Chu Jiasi has only you in mind? How naive! " Song muzhe still believes in a woman like Chu Jiasi.


    "I hope you can remember this lesson." This is the last sentence song muzhe said to Li Li.


    He dared not say that Li Li must have done it, but it must have something to do with her.


    But it was song muzhe''s words that made Li Li feel bad.


    "You know what Wan Youlin did for, but you never care!"


    Song muzhe has changed since Chu Jiasi appeared.


    "Don''t make your so-called things for me so glorious. You know what you''ve done. You should understand who you''ve done for and who you''ve hurt."


    Song muzhe is fed up with Li Li''s reason. She carries out her moral kidnapping in this way, which has no effect on him.


    Li Li always said that he had changed, but in his opinion, she was the only one who had changed.


    "Have you understood her? She became like this because of chujiasi. If it weren''t for her, she and you wouldn''t be like this. "


    Li Li never thought that she would have nothing like now, without the support of Wan Youlin and no source of interest.


    In the past, she was always like a proud White Swan, because with Wan Youlin, she could get what she wanted wantonly, but it was the woman chujiasi who ruthlessly destroyed all this.


    Now she has nothing. Those friends who used to be with her are now turned away.


    "I can''t communicate with you. Calm down yourself." With that, song muzhe turned and left. He went straight to the direction of the car.


    Song muzhe pulled Chu Jiasi in front of him, got in the car and drove away, leaving Li Li behind.


    Standing in place, Li Li looked at everything in front of her, her eyes full of hate.


    "Chujiasi, wait for me. I''ll let you know the consequences for me." Li Li said with hate that the entanglement between her and Chu Jiasi would not end.


    There is only one way to make her give up, that is, chujiasi disappears.


    Li Li didn''t stay any longer. Before she came, Guo''s father called her and told her to go home.


    Li Li left Zhiyuan. She didn''t know where she should go now. She was really alone now. Even her family didn''t understand her.


    Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi to breakfast and sent her back to the company.


    "If I''m late at night, you''ll take a taxi home by yourself. When you get home, remember to call me. I''ll worry."


    Song muzhe stood in front of Chu Jiasi and gently reminded him.


    In the future, he will never let others have any chance to hurt her.


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi smiled at him and went straight into the company.


    When song muzhe finished dealing with the company, it was already 8 p.m. when he got home, he saw Chu Jiasi cooking dinner in the kitchen.


    Feeling someone watching behind him, Chu Jiasi turned his head and saw song muzhe standing in front of the kitchen door.


    "You''re back! Did it go well? "


    "Yes."


    Song muzhe stared at her, infected by the smile on her face, and slightly hooked the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 857

    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Jiasi just wanted to say, but saw song muzhe''s looking forward to it, and suddenly sold it.


    "I won''t tell you. Go out and wait. It''ll be ready soon."


    Looking at her small appearance, song muzhe couldn''t help looking forward to something. She made him something delicious. When she thought about it, she began to swallow saliva.


    After a while, chujiasi came out with a tray. She walked very slowly and was careful not to spill the soup.


    When she came to the table, fine beads of sweat had oozed from the tip of her nose.


    She put the tray on the table and put it on the table. She sat down in the chair, holding her chin in one hand and smiling.


    "Try my craft."


    Song muzhe looked down at the hot dumplings in the bowl. His eyes seemed to be steaming wet.


    His heart was sour. It seemed that he had not eaten the dumplings made by Chu Jiasi for a long time.


    During this time, because the company''s affairs are too complicated, I have never had the opportunity to get along with chujiasi so well.


    He wanted to talk to someone about the company and his troubles, but after thinking about it, he found that there was no one to say.


    That kind of heart is hollowed out, no one can understand.


    So last night, when he returned to the room, he held her tightly and wanted to draw a little warmth from her. It seemed that in this way, he could fill the emptiness in his heart and continue to move forward bravely.


    Chu Jiasi saw that song muzhe didn''t move. She couldn''t help wondering when she looked at his hazy face steaming with heat.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll poison you? Shall I try it first? "


    Before she finished, song muzhe suddenly dragged her into his arms and held her firmly.


    "Chujiasi, no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t react. Song muzhe had let her go. He picked up chopsticks and ate slowly.


    Song muzhe had a cold and arrogant dignity in his bones, which made her feel at a loss.


    However, song muzhe is so elegant and beautiful that she seems to have fallen in love with him now, like some ignorant young girls.


    Chujiasi held her chin in her hands, like flowers and bones, and she stared at him.


    "Song muzhe, were you moved just now?"


    Song muzhe was suddenly choked by Chu Jiasi''s words. The tender boiled tofu choked into the throat. He coughed earth shaking.


    Seeing song muzhe like this, Chu Jiasi quickly stood up and patted him on the back. While caring, she didn''t forget to complain.


    "Look at you, how old you are. You still choke when you eat."


    After hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe felt a blush. If Chu Jiasi hadn''t suddenly said that, how could he choke?


    He was really moved. He could eat the dumplings she made himself, so his mind was hot and he said that.


    He waved her hand angrily, picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Song muzhe looked at her solemnly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "What I said just now doesn''t count. I take it back."


    "Alas, a man''s words are like water poured out. How can he take them back?" Chujiasi stared at him. How could anyone do that?


    Although his words should have no substantive meaning to her, they are also equivalent to his commitment.


    After Chu Jiasi said so, he became a man who didn''t keep his word.


    "Why do you want this? Is it because you''re thinking of doing something unforgivable to me?"


    "Yes!" Chujiasi looked at him and prepared to settle accounts after autumn.


    "You used to be so close to Wan Youlin. How do I know if something happened to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and didn''t give up when he couldn''t ask anything. He didn''t bother to talk to her and took care of himself to pick up a bowl of soup.


    "Hum, I knew you must have your man''s bad nature. If you don''t explain it to me today, you''ll eat it in the bowl and look at it in the pot." At this time, Chu Jiasi''s hands were on her hips, like a shrew.


    Song muzhe put the bowl back on the table, raised one eyebrow peak and smiled strangely.


    "I didn''t eat enough in the bowl. Do you have the leisure to look at the food in the pot?" The message from Song muzhe''s eyes is too


    Seeing a fever in her cheek, she opened her mouth.


    "Anyway, you don''t want to mess around outside one day."


    "Then you have to keep me in prison, so I don''t have the mind to mess around."


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe. What he said was very reasonable. She had to look at him well.


    Thinking of these, Chu Jiasi suddenly had a good idea. She picked up her cell phone, turned on the camera and walked to song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, let''s take a picture." Chu Jiasi took a picture quickly without waiting for song muzhe to speak.


    Chu Jiasi''s action made song muzhe too late to respond.


    He was photographed by chujiasi before he could look at the camera.


    "Ha ha, song muzhe, look at your expression. It''s so funny!" Chu Jiasi looked at the stunned expression on song muzhe''s face on her mobile phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a successful smile. He hurriedly took the mobile phone in Chu Jiasi''s hand, looked at the photo and was ready to delete it.


    But when he was ready to delete it, Chu Jiasi robbed him back.


    "How can such a beautiful picture be deleted? We should let everyone see it." With that, Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe any chance, so he sent the group photo of the two to his microblog.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that her microblog exploded again because of this photo.


    Microblog friends and fans couldn''t help but comment madly when they saw this photo.


    "Oh, my God, it''s time for the two to take a group photo!"


    "What immortal love is this!"


    "President Song''s expression is too funny. It''s not voluntary at first sight. Ha ha ha."


    Chu Jiasi looked at the comments below the microblog and couldn''t help smiling.


    This seems to be the first time that she has taken a group photo with song muzhe publicly.


    Such Chu Jiasi was seen by song muzhe.


    "Hold back, I''m still here!" Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi smile bigger and bigger, and said softly.


    I didn''t expect a picture to make her so happy.


    "You see, how beautiful." Chujiasi didn''t mean to be restrained. She suddenly felt that she would often do such a thing in the future.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and couldn''t hide his smile.


    What he wants is such a life. Chu Jiasi is happy enough to stay with him.


    "Song muzhe, we have established a relationship now. We don''t want to live in your house all the time. Otherwise, let''s move back to the old house left by my parents."


    Chu Jiasi always wanted to talk to song muzhe about this, but she didn''t know what to say.


    I''m afraid he won''t agree on this matter, which will cause some misunderstanding.


    "I don''t agree with you. Little star likes you so much. He will be sad if you leave like this, and his condition is not completely good. I certainly don''t want you to be away."


    Song Jiazhe sat in front of him.


    He can''t just let Chu Jiasi move back. It''s not easy for him to make progress. He can''t easily give up such an opportunity.


    Besides, with the help of the star boy, maybe he can speed up the process and let Chu Jiasi Chu Jiasi agree to his proposal.


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi shook her head helplessly.


    She knew that song muzhe was not so easy to let go of this matter.

 Chapter 858

    "But we can''t continue to live in the old house like this."


    During this time, as long as she lived in the old house, she always felt that it would add unnecessary trouble to them.


    Moreover, although her relationship with song muzhe has been determined, the beginning of her marriage with song muzhe is an agreement after all.


    If the Song family knew about this, I was afraid it would only increase their sadness.


    "Well, we''ll discuss the move later. I know you want to go home, but now the stars can''t see you all day. You can''t bear to see him cry, can you?"


    Song muzhe knew that if he mentioned the stars, Chu Jiasi would be soft hearted.


    During this time, chujiasi went home to take care of the stars as soon as she was free. He looked at it.


    In addition, the star child is naturally smart and likes Chu Jiasi very much.


    She couldn''t bear it now and suddenly moved away.


    "Well, by the way, the star said he was going to the amusement park last time. We were busy working some time ago. When you have time, let''s accompany him."


    She really likes the star child, so no matter what he wants, she will try her best to satisfy him.


    He promised to go to the amusement park a long time ago, because the accident continued to run aground.


    "Tomorrow is OK. I have time."


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi and looked at her with a smile.


    During this period, some follow-up work of RS on the cooperation case can be put on hold for the time being.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t been with her for a while.


    The next day, after breakfast, song muzhe took Xing Xing and Chu Jiasi to the playground.


    It has to be said that the playground is indeed a place to liberate her nature. Here she saw stars that are not often seen in ordinary days. In this way, he was completely integrated with other children and had a good time.


    She sometimes wondered whether the star seldom went out at home and lacked friends, so she made him mature beyond his age. Such a situation was something she didn''t want to see.


    What she wants to see is that the stars, like ordinary children, have a happy childhood, simple.


    But sometimes, life can''t be chosen by her. The stars after that should take over RS''s industry step by step like song muzhe.


    These are unavoidable


    Sometimes she saw the stars as if she had seen her own children, so she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed at the thought.


    "Aunt Sisi, would you like to play together?" The star looked at chujiasi standing aside in a daze and couldn''t help calling her.


    Chu Jiasi heard the sound of the stars and turned to look at him. The stars didn''t wait for her to react, so they took her to the direction of the roller coaster. Chu Jiasi didn''t feel much when watching others play.


    But when she sat on it, she suddenly felt empty and insecure.


    The star noticed the change of Chu Jiasi. He gently held Chu Jiasi''s hand with his small hand, as if to comfort her, trying to make her feel at ease and no longer afraid.


    "Aunt Sisi is not afraid." Chujiasi smiled and looked at the stars next to her. Her face was spoiled. She could.


    In this way, Chu Jiasi took the roller coaster for the first time in her life. When she came down, she had only one feeling, that is, her legs were soft, and the sudden pain in her heart made her fall back.


    Just when she thought she was about to fall to the ground, she put a strong hand around her.


    Song muzhe? Why did he come? Shouldn''t he go to the meeting?


    Chu Jiasi stared at Song muzhe, who was hugging him, with an unbelievable face.


    "What''s the matter?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in his arms and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I''m suddenly a little uncomfortable." Chu Jiasi looked at the stars and hurriedly from Song muzhe''s arms


    Break free.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, she couldn''t help looking at the stars next to her.


    "Aunt Sisi, I''m sorry, Xingxing doesn''t know..." Xingxing knew he had caused trouble and apologized quickly, but he didn''t know that things would suddenly become like this. What he wanted was to let Chu Jiasi play with him.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi''s body had just recovered. It was difficult to bear such a violent game for the moment.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling distressed when he heard the star say so. Song muzhe was scared when he looked at the star like this. It wasn''t his fault.


    "It''s all right. It''s not the fault of the stars. Look, aunt Sisi, it''s all right!" Chu Jiasi said and turned around to the star. She wanted the star to know that she had nothing to do, very good.


    The star knows that Chu Jiasi is comforting him. He also knows that he is not sensible today. He will remember it in the future.


    Chu Jiasi thought that the trip to the amusement park would end up like this, but what he didn''t expect was that song muzhe would make an unexpected decision.


    "Do you still want to play? I''ll stay with you. " Song muzhe said, pulling the stars into the center of the playground.


    Looking at such uncles and nephews, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help smiling. She was happy.


    Have the person you love most and the person you like to accompany you. Just love it all the time. In that way, she should become the happiest woman in the world!


    Sometimes I have imagined this picture countless times. She and song muzhe have a child. Their family are so quiet together without any interruption and no one walks in.


    "Go home. Sister Liu should have cooked dinner." Chujiasi walked into the playground, looked at the father and son who had just come down from the pirate ship, and said softly.


    Today''s song muzhe is really eye-catching. He exudes this unique charm.


    No one would have thought that song muzhe would have such a side. A dignified president of RS would accompany a child and play in the playground for several hours without any impatience.


    But Chu Jiasi saw him and wrote a memory. She would seal it well. When they were old, she would think of it and tell song muzhe again


    Today, the stars are very happy and tired. After going back, they have dinner and have a rest after simple washing.


    Chu Jiasi and song muzhe sat on the sofa watching today''s current news, but song muzhe''s not on the news. His eyes fell on the serious Chu Jiasi.


    "Has Li''s case been taken?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and said nothing about Li''s case. He couldn''t help asking.


    During this period of time, he has been busy with RS and didn''t have a chance to get to know more.

 Chapter 859

    Although Li Li did not deal with Chu Jiasi, Chu Jiasi was always close to Li''s cooperation case.


    She had heard of Li Ruihai before. She only knew that his business talent was recognized in the industry, but she didn''t expect him to have a daughter like Li Li.


    Chu Jiasi went to know that Li Ruihai once wanted Li Li to take over the company, but she didn''t succeed, so she gave up.


    "It has been completed. In order to show our sincerity, I personally approached the cooperation case. Li Ruihai is very satisfied with this cooperation." Chu Jiasi knew what song muzhe wanted to ask, and she knew what he was worried about.


    Song muzhe worried that for this case, Chu Jiasi would mind Li Li''s previous actions. For Li Ruihai, he could not put down everything before, but he obviously didn''t know Chu Jiasi very well. In her eyes, public and private were completely separated.


    He doesn''t have to worry about it at all. She will handle it herself.


    "OK, and I may have a business trip tomorrow. You should pay more attention to the next cooperation with Li." Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi and then said.


    This business trip is to meet an old friend of his parents. He has great influence in the foreign market. This time, it is also for RS''s current problems. I want to ask him for advice.


    In other words, I want to know more about the prospect of this industry as a cousin abroad.


    "OK, I see." Chu Jiasi knows that song muzhe has done too much for herself. She knows what she should do. She will handle these company business matters by herself. He can rest assured to deal with his own affairs.


    The next day, song muzhe left early. As usual, Chu Jiasi woke up without him.


    Now Chu Jiasi seems to be more mature because of these. Unlike before, she doesn''t want song muzhe to be with her anytime and anywhere. She gradually understands the special relationship between them.


    Perhaps, as the old man said, a small farewell is better than a new marriage. Such two people get along with each other, but they are happier.


    After song muzhe left, Chu Jiasi also got up.


    After a simple clean-up, she went to the company, took the relevant documents and materials of this cooperation case and prepared to sign a contract.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t think of something. When she signed the contract with Li Ruihai, Li Li came. This situation has never been thought of by Chu Jiasi.


    She just heard that Li Ruihai has declared that she doesn''t recognize Li Li''s daughter, and Li Li hasn''t been with her family for a long time. How can she suddenly come back today?


    Because her retreat broke in, Li Ruihai stopped his action and looked up at such Li Li.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, I can''t stop it, so..." Secretary Xiao Li looked at the current situation and blamed Li Ruihai. After all, Li Li is Li Ruihai''s daughter. He still knows her temper for so many years. How can she stop her.


    Li Ruihai looked at Li Li and then said to his secretary.


    "You go out first."


    He also knew that Li Li''s sudden appearance was definitely something to find him, but what can he do now?


    For so many years, he has always regarded Li Li as his treasure. As people say, his daughter is the lover of his last life, but his daughter never bothered him.


    Did they ever wonder how disappointed he was!


    "What are you doing here! Don''t you see what we''re talking about? Get out! " For Li Li, Li Ruihai didn''t leave any affection. In the past, he connived at Li Li too much. Maybe it was his fault that she became like this today.


    Li Li''s eyes darkened when she listened to Li Ruihai''s words, but when she saw Chu Jiasi, she became angry.


    It is because Chu Jiasi, a woman, makes her home a mess, makes Wan Youlin''s whereabouts unknown, makes her lose everything now, and has no face to stand in front of Li Ruihai as before.


    All this is thanks to Chu Jiasi.


    "It''s her that should go out, chujiasi, you bitch, you made me like this!" Li Li looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her. In her heart, she was the perpetrator of everything. Without her, how could she become like this.


    Li Li''s words were full of contempt and didn''t leave any favor for Chu Jiasi.


    Even if she has nothing now and has not become restrained, she still acts willfully and recklessly as before, regardless of any occasion.


    Chu Jiasi has long been used to such Li Li. She doesn''t care too much about it in the past.


    "Miss Li, if you always have something to do with Li, please come back later. We have to discuss some things." Because of Li Li''s sudden appearance, their contracts are still on hold.


    She doesn''t want to delay this cooperation. After signing the contract, she can prepare the next plan.


    "Talk about things?" Li Li heard Chu Jiasi say so and couldn''t help approaching. She saw the cooperation case between Li and Zhiyuan. Without any hesitation, she picked up the cooperation case and tore it up.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Li Li. She thought Li Li''s practice was childish. She thought it would make her give up?


    It''s just a paper cooperation case. She really thinks it''s the only one!


    This will not bring her any benefits, but will make Li Ruihai unable to stand down. If the cooperation case is really destroyed, there will be no loss for Chu Jiasi. At that time, Li will face a more serious situation than now.


    "Pa!" When Li Ruihai saw Li Li''s behavior, he was angry. He raised his hand and slapped Li Li.


    Li Ruihai''s strength was great, and Li Li''s face soon became red and swollen.


    Li Li covers the face beaten by Li Ruihai and looks at Chu Jiasi with hatred.


    Her hatred for chujiasi will not change because of time, not only because of Wan Youlin, but also because chujiasi destroyed everything about her.


    "You hit me?" Now Li Li has lost her mind, and she doesn''t understand Li Ruihai''s actions.


    "I want to wake you up! Do you know what you''re doing? " Li Ruihai''s face hates iron but not steel. He still has overdue expectations for Li Li. However, she is so useless.


    In the past, he thought that when he was old, Li Shi could be managed by Li Li. Now he had no idea. His hopes were just a dream.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that the contract can''t be signed today. I''ll ask my assistant to contact you about it. We can make another appointment." Chu Jiasi glanced at Li Li and whispered to Li Ruihai.

 Chapter 860

    She knew that Li Li''s sudden visit to Li Ruihai was not so simple as to destroy the joint crime. It was Li Ruihai''s family affair and needed them to deal with it by themselves. It was inconvenient for her to intervene, and there was no reason to stay.


    Li Ruihai looked at Chu Jiasi with regret. It was his fault that he didn''t have the key to make Li Li do such a thing.


    Chujiasi didn''t linger much. She turned and left the office.


    On the way back, the assistant looked at such Chu Jiasi, which was a little worthless for her.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s not your fault. The responsibility should not be borne by us. How can you leave like this?" If it had been him, he might not have been as silent and not held accountable as chujiasi.


    Chujiasi heard her assistant say that. She smiled. Yes, why is she still so weak.


    But sometimes what she thinks in her heart is not how weak she is. What she cares about is not these. It''s normal for Li Li to hate her.


    During Wan Youlin''s disappearance, Li Li''s hatred for her did not decrease at all, but increased. She knew this clearly.


    "Do you think I''m too weak to be bullied?" Chujiasi knew what the assistant was thinking, and she had thought about it, but it turned out that she was too entangled and would not have any results. That would only make things worse.


    She has encountered such a thing more than once. After she tried, she found that sometimes it''s not a bad thing to let go.


    "Some things are incomprehensible. Maybe you will understand when you encounter more." Chu Jiasi looked out of the window and said to herself. Up to now, she has encountered too much to measure.


    The assistant looked at Chu Jiasi and didn''t say anything more. He just felt that Chu Jiasi was very strong. Sometimes he thought that only people like song muzhe could have her.


    He has worked with Chu Jiasi for so long and learned a lot. It is often rumored that Chu Jiasi is promoted by others. They don''t know her. The real people around her will know that all of her now are obtained through her own efforts. It doesn''t matter to be promoted by others.


    Chu Jiasi and his assistant returned to the company, while Li Ruihai on the other side was talking to Li Li.


    Li Ruihai looks at Li Li in front of him. She seems to be thin. These days, he doesn''t know nothing about what Li Li has done. Maybe it can be said that he doesn''t want to know or have a pointless dispute with Li Li Li.


    Sometimes he feels very heartless, but what can he do? Li Li can''t go back, and there is no possibility of starting again. Why should he make these unnecessary struggles.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. I''m wrong to beat you, but you should stop your temper. No one will be used to you in the future." Li ruiha looked at Li Li''s red and swollen face, and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Listening to Li Ruihai''s words, Li Li''s heart is very bad. The same is true of Li Ruihai in the past. Whenever he makes mistakes, he will whisper these to her.


    But now she can''t go back. He has no feelings for her now. He has been disappointed with her.


    "Dad... I see." Li Ruihai was stunned by Li Li''s father. He had not heard Li Li call him like this for a long time. He was about to forget it.


    He knows Li Li is useless, but for so many years, he has really paid his heart to Li Li. Sometimes he will have an illusion, a very unreal feeling.


    Now Li Li''s appearance caught him by surprise.


    "I don''t care what you do outside, but there are some things you can''t do."


    Li Ruihai''s words are calm and natural.


    But Li Li was stunned. He knew what happened between her and Chu Jiasi?


    Li Li looked at Li Ruihai in front of her and left without saying anything.


    She knows very well that she has no position to do such a thing now, but his partner can be anyone, absolutely not Chu Jiasi.


    On the other side, Chu Jiasi, who wanted to go home directly after finishing her work, turned and went to the bar she used to go to with Yu Xiaoshan.


    "Bring me a bottle of stronger wine." Chujiasi sat in her seat and said to the waiter in front of her.


    The waiter brought the wine and opened it for her.


    Chujiasi drank like this. She didn''t know how much she drank or how she got out of the bar, so she stumbled back to her old house.


    After returning to the villa, sister-in-law Liu looked at her state and couldn''t help coming forward.


    "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Sister Liu held Chu Jiasi and asked softly.


    Chu Jiasi was full of wine. I don''t know how much she drank.


    "Sister Liu, leave me alone." Chu Jiasi pushed away sister-in-law Liu and walked unsteadily towards the room by herself.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi like this, sister-in-law Liu didn''t ask any more or follow her. She let Chu Jiasi go back to the room alone.


    Song muzhe on the other side didn''t know what happened to Chu Jiasi. He came back from a business trip and came home at night.


    "Sister Liu, where''s Jiasi?" Song muzhe came home late, but he didn''t see Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "I heard her call. It seems that there is something wrong with the cooperation." Sister-in-law Liu couldn''t help feeling sorry as she spoke.


    How can such a good child bear such great pressure? Chu Jiasi is in such a state now. It''s really sad.


    Sister Liu''s words made song muzhe a little stunned. Why didn''t anyone tell him about it.


    Even chujiasi didn''t tell him anything about it.


    She always thought that Chu Jiasi had been going well today, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen again. It must have been a great blow to Chu Jiasi. Now she must be very sad.


    "There is a problem with cooperation?" While Chu Jiasi was meditating, song muzhe came in from the door.


    Song muzhe walked to Chu Jiasi, but he smelled a smell of wine on her.


    "Sit down." Song muzhe wanted to hold Chu Jiasi to sit down on the sofa, but Chu Jiasi pushed him away.


    Now Chu Jiasi, the whole person has become distressing. She didn''t cry, but song muzhe knows the pain in her heart. She has been for Zhiyuan for so many years, but it makes her sad at this moment.


    Such a feeling, who would be unbearable.


    Song muzhe walked slowly to Chu Jiasi''s side. He looked at Chu Jiasi''s intoxicated and hazy eyes. He suddenly couldn''t stop his heartache. He didn''t want chu Jiasi to hurt himself like this.


    "Let me sit down, JIACHU!" Song muzhe wanted Chu Jiasi to calm down, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.

 Chapter 861

    To tell the truth, Chu Jiasi was so interested in an ordinary cooperation case that song muzhe didn''t expect.


    He didn''t know such a thing would happen today. He had been busy working and didn''t even hear any news.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would become so fragile one day. In the past, Chu Jiasi would always resist him from time to time, leaving him helpless, but now she seems to be a different person.


    But song muzhe didn''t know that Chu Jiasi''s current situation was not entirely due to this cooperation case.


    "I''ll take care of it." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly, patted her on the back and whispered in her ear.


    He was a little surprised at his action, but he was soon relieved.


    I don''t know when this woman''s every move will set off waves in his heart for a long time.


    As soon as song muzhe had finished, Chu Jiasi seemed to understand. Instead of being as excited as before, she stretched out her arms and hugged song muzhe in front of her.


    "Song muzhe, I miss my parents a little..." Chu Jiasi''s voice is full of bitterness. She has never been like this before.


    When she saw Li Li and Li Ruihai today, she had an unspeakable complexity in her heart. If her parents were still there, she should be like that. She was reckless and didn''t have to worry about any problems.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly. He wanted to give Chu Jiasi some comfort, even a little, to at least make her no longer so sad.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Jiasi to break away from Song muzhe and look at Song muzhe in front of her.


    "Don''t do this again. I''ll be distressed." Song muzhe gently stroked Chu Jiasi''s red face because of drinking. He loved Chu Jiasi. She made him very worried.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t speak, so she quietly looked at Song muzhe in front of her.


    Song muzhe helped Chu Jiasi into the room. He held Chu Jiasi on the bed and covered the quilt for her.


    Chujiasi was really drunk and soon fell asleep.


    "You woman, what do you want me to do?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and whispered.


    He helped chujiasi take off her coat and shoes, brought a basin of water and wiped chujiasi''s face, which could make her sleep more comfortable, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t wipe away the pain in chujiasi''s heart, which he knew very well.


    "Have a good sleep and everything will be fine." After song muzhe cleaned up for Chu Jiasi, he lay quietly beside Chu Jiasi. He stretched out his hand and held Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    He suddenly wanted to protect chujiasi and let her not be so sad.


    He will also help her guard the things she cares about.


    "No, no!" Chu Jiasi fell asleep and kept talking. Song muzhe didn''t speak, but the hand around Chu Jiasi''s waist was tighter.


    It seems that he has dealt with some things as soon as possible.


    Such a night is silent and sad


    The next day, song muzhe got up early. He told sister-in-law Liu to make sober Soup for Chu Jiasi.


    He didn''t know how much chujiasi drank last night, but after drinking so much wine, he would be very uncomfortable this morning.


    "Get up. I asked sister-in-law Liu to cook sobering Soup for you." After washing, song muzhe returned to the room, squatted by the bed and whispered Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi opened her eyes and looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She suddenly felt very warm.


    Such a picture is something she dared not think of before. All this is too untrue.


    "I don''t remember." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said like a spoiled child.


    Song muzhe didn''t refuse. He took off his shoes and lay beside Chu Jiasi. Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly with his arms and didn''t give her any chance to escape.


    It''s nice to hold her quietly. Sometimes song muzhe even feels that Chu Jiasi is no longer a simple contract with him.


    It seemed that as long as chujiasi stayed by her side, he would become very relieved.


    "Get up, will you?" After lying down for a while, song muzhe said again.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so. She didn''t hesitate any more. She got up quickly and came to the table after a simple wash.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the change on Chu Jiasi''s face, song muzhe couldn''t help asking.


    He could see from last night that chujiasi was not in the right state.


    He thought about countless reasons and thought about it before he knew that chujiasi should be homesick.


    "I''ll take you home today. Go back to the house your parents left you."


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard song muzhe''s words.


    It turned out that song muzhe still remembered it.


    She thought that song muzhe would keep her in the Song family all the time, but now he actually took the initiative to go back with her.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe sitting in front of her. She cried.


    Looking at Song muzhe in front of her, Chu Jiasi had infinite thoughts. In the past, she always thought she could solve problems by herself, but now she finds that she can''t do anything by herself.


    Song muzhe always knew what was on her mind and would always solve all her concerns first.


    "Stop crying." Song muzhe reached out and wiped the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face.


    Song muzhe suddenly made such a move, which made Chu Jiasi stunned.


    "What? I slept with me yesterday, but now I forget it? " Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s evasive action and said with great interest.


    This woman is really forgetful. He still remembers the way she held him tightly yesterday.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help blushing when she heard song muzhe''s words.


    What did she do after drinking last night? Yes, it''s really embarrassing.


    "I didn''t..." chujiasi whispered, so low that she could almost hear herself.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a look after breakfast."


    Song muzhe said, reaching out his hand and petting Chu Jiasi''s head. There is endless tenderness in his words.


    Now Chu Jiasi has borne too much alone.


    In any case, she is a girl. The departure of her parents had a great impact on her. In addition, Zhiyuan has problems from time to time. She can''t solve it alone.


    Seriously, song muzhe also thought about acquiring Zhiyuan directly or merging Zhiyuan into rs.


    But finally he gave up the idea, because he found that Chu Jiasi''s dedication to Zhiyuan was far more than he imagined.


    That''s what her parents left her. He can''t take it so selfishly.


    He loves her so much that he just supports her silently behind her back.


    After breakfast, song muzhe drove Chu Jiasi back to his old house.


    Chujiasi was very quiet all the way.


    She looked at the familiar buildings passing by the window and had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    "Song muzhe, you said that if my parents were still there, they should be cooking at home and waiting for me."


    Chujiasi''s voice was very low. She understood that these things were impossible now.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Close your eyes and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Song muzhe turned his head, looked at the co pilot and whispered.


    Such chujiasi, every time he saw her like this, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Now what he can do is to protect her, love her and make her happy.

 Chapter 862

    After arriving at the old house, song muzhe stopped the car.


    Just about to call chujiasi, she found that she had fallen asleep.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Chu Jiasi.


    He got up slightly and approached chujiasi quickly, so close that he could clearly hear her breathing.


    Song muzhe untied the seat belt for Chu Jiasi and gently kissed her on the face, but he couldn''t bear to leave.


    "How long have we been here? Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Chu Jiasi woke up and saw song muzhe sitting quietly in the car. She couldn''t help asking.


    Just now, even she didn''t know when she fell asleep. Song muzhe didn''t wake her up when he arrived.


    "Just arrived. Let''s go."


    With that, song muzhe opened the door and got out of the car.


    Chu Jiasi got out of the car and looked at the building in front of her. Her heart was unspeakably complex.


    Since her parents died, she seldom came back. She was overwhelmed by all the work of Zhiyuan.


    She has no time to come back and is afraid to come back. She is afraid that she will be like them when she comes back to this place.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi stunned in place, song muzhe didn''t speak, just held her hand tightly, and the two walked into the old house together.


    "Miss, you''re back."


    As soon as she entered the door, chujiasi saw Mother Zhang approaching quickly towards herself.


    Zhang''s mother came home since she was born. After her parents left, Chu Jiasi also wanted to let Zhang''s mother leave, but after Chu Jiasi found out her family situation, she put it down temporarily.


    Zhang''s mother has been sincere to them for so many years. She once mentioned with Chu Jiasi that she would stay in the old house and take good care of the family.


    In this way, no matter when she goes back, someone will be waiting at home.


    "Mom Zhang, I''m back."


    Looking at Zhang''s mother in front of her, Chu Jiasi seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    "You see, I''m standing here. It''s cold outside. Come in and I''ll make tea for you."


    With that, Zhang''s mother smiled unnaturally at Chu Jiasi.


    Looking at the hurried mother Zhang, Chu Jiasi had wireless thoughts in her heart.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi entered the door, she didn''t know why. She thought of that night again, which made her unforgettable in her life.


    His parents told him that afternoon that they were going on a business trip for a big project. At that time, she didn''t understand. She only knew that it was his parents'' work and didn''t have any ideas.


    But on their way to the airport that night, a car accident suddenly happened. Such an accident made Chu Jiasi feel collapsed at that time. What he saw was the cold body of his parents and kept crying


    After such a long time, she still can''t accept it.


    Although she never believed that it would be so simple for her parents to have a car accident, she has been secretly investigating for so many years.


    But after so many years, she didn''t find any useful clues. All the evidence showed that the car accident was only caused by the fault of the car itself. It was an accident.


    But she didn''t believe that her father was a strict man. The car would be checked regularly. Such a thing would not happen at all!


    Her investigation has not stopped until now. She knows that she will find out what happened one day.


    "Jiasi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song muzhe, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at Chu Jiasi''s state and asked in a low voice.


    He knew what chujiasi was thinking. He knew that she was very sad and couldn''t let go of her parents'' departure.


    So the last time Chu Jiasi mentioned going back to his old house, he refused without thinking.


    He didn''t want him to come back here, not only because of the star child, but also because he was worried that chujiasi would not come out and never forget.


    "I''m fine. I may be a little tired."


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s voice and then came back.


    Looking at the things in the room, Dad''s favorite book and mom''s later flowers, now she really misses them.


    In the past, parents always said that she grew up like a child. Now they should be very happy to see her trying her best to protect Zhiyuan.


    Chu Jiasi looked at these familiar things in front of her and couldn''t help feeling that some things are right and people are wrong.


    She wants to cry, but she can''t, now she can''t relax.


    "I want to go to Dad''s study and find some documents before Zhiyuan."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and kept staring at herself. She was a little unnatural and wanted to skip this topic.


    With that, chujiasi walked in the direction of the study.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s back and was full of worry. Chu Jiasi suffered too much alone. He wanted her to bear it together.


    But anything is OK. He doesn''t seem to be able to help in this matter.


    Some things still need her to accept and digest slowly.


    Song muzhe stood for a while, followed Chu Jiasi and went to the study.


    "Zhang Ma is really careful. Everything in the study is still the same..."


    Chujiasi looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t help saying.


    For Zhang Ma, she is very relieved, so she can continue to stay, not only for peace of mind, but also for the family to have some memories of the past.


    With that, Chu Jiasi looked for the information.


    But song muzhe suddenly noticed the picture hanging on the wall of his study. He suddenly felt a little strange.


    This painting is totally different from the style of the whole study. It doesn''t seem to be for decoration. It seems that someone hung it deliberately, as if to tell them something.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Jiasi found the file and couldn''t help reminding song muzhe when he saw him.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s voice, song muzhe came back.


    He looked at chujiasi who was going to leave, but he couldn''t help telling her what he thought.


    "Jiasi, when did this picture hang up?"


    According to Chu Jiasi''s father''s work style, he has no reason to hang a painting that is very different from the style of the whole study.


    And it''s not necessary for this painting to appear in this place.


    "I don''t know. I seldom came to the study before. Dad should hang this painting himself. What''s the problem?"


    Chujiasi didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned it and was so interested in the painting.


    "You see, isn''t it strange that the man in the picture''s action? His hands seem to be tied by something."


    Without any disguise, song muzhe said his thoughts to Chu Jiasi.


    Listening to song Mu''s words, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but take a closer look at the painting and found that it was really like song muzhe said.


    This picture is really strange. She hasn''t noticed it before.

 Chapter 863

    She had never seen this painting at home before. Did dad buy it before the accident?


    Chu Jiasi looked carefully and found something strange behind the picture.


    Chujiasi went to the picture and wanted to take it down to find that it was out of reach.


    "Help me."


    After song Jiazhe drew it, he found that there was one behind song Jiazhe.


    Chujiasi opened the dark box and found a small safe in it.


    It uses a password lock. Chujiasi tried it many times and wanted to open it.


    But I found that I couldn''t open it whether it was my parents'' birthday or wedding anniversary.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi try several times without success, and suddenly thought of a number.


    "Jiasi, try your birthday."


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t believe it. She glanced at Song muzhe next to her and pressed the number of her birthday.


    To her surprise, this box really uses her birthday as the password.


    After opening the safe, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe found the contents.


    That''s a video tape. Look at the video tape. It shouldn''t be put in for too long.


    "I''ve never found out before. Why did dad put a video tape in the safe?"


    Chujiasi had the videotape in her hand, and she felt a kind of unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    She was suddenly confused. She didn''t know what her parents wanted to tell her, or what else she didn''t know.


    Song muzhe looked at the videotape and then took it from Chu Jiasi.


    "Let''s have a look."


    It must be very important for chujiasi to leave something that they can spend so much effort on.


    From the moment he saw the video, song muzhe understood something, but he was not sure.


    He didn''t dare to guess rashly, which made Chu Jiasi sad.


    Song muzhe brought Chu Jiasi to the living room and put the video tape in the projector.


    Soon, chujiasi heard the voice. It was the voice of her parents!


    "Jiasi, my father and mother are on a business trip. I wanted to accompany you more, but I don''t seem to have time. When you find this video, maybe my father and mother have left you... I''m sorry we can''t accompany you all the time."


    Chujiasi''s eyes stared at the picture on the projector. It was her parents she had always missed. It was the person she had missed for a long time.


    Chu''s father said, while Chu Jiasi''s mother kept wiping tears on her face.


    Looking at the two people in the picture, Chu Jiasi''s heart is unspeakably uncomfortable.


    "Jiasi, after we leave, you must be obedient and live well. You should always be safe. On the inner floor of the safe, we left you a property we bought secretly. We originally intended to give it to you as a birthday gift, but there seems to be no chance... By the way, there are several bank cards, The money inside is enough for you to spend the rest of your life safely. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry for you, Jiasi. In the future, even if you hide your name or leave this place, you must live well."


    Chu''s mother in the picture couldn''t stop crying as she spoke.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how she finished the whole process. She just felt her heartbeat stopped and couldn''t stop the pain.


    What did they go through? What on earth can''t I tell her?


    They said these words as if they knew they were going to die soon. They even thought about a lot of things later.


    I arranged everything for her early and figured out the way back for her.


    "Jiasi, you should remember that mom and Dad love you forever."


    With these words, the picture stopped. The people in the picture never said anything again. Just like now, they have disappeared from the whole room.


    Chu Jiasi quickly went to the projector and patted the projector again and again to let it continue, but no matter how she took it, she couldn''t continue.


    Seeing such Chu Jiasi, song muzhe didn''t have time to respond. He quickly walked next to her and hugged the excited Chu Jiasi.


    "Jiasi, don''t shoot any more. It''s finished."


    Song muzhe tightly held Chu Jiasi in his arms. He really felt that Chu Jiasi was shaking.


    Now she is in an extremely insecure situation.


    What happened now far exceeded his expectations. For Chu Jiasi, it was undoubtedly adding new wounds to old wounds, which once again set off her scars that were about to heal.


    "Song muzhe, let me go!"


    Chu Jiasi kept struggling. She couldn''t believe that her parents would leave her alone.


    What do they mean by what they just said? Did they know this day would come?


    No matter how Chu Jiasi struggled, song muzhe didn''t relax at all.


    "Song muzhe, do you think they knew something would happen? But why did they hide it from me? "


    Chu Jiasi was held by song muzhe and whispered.


    She doesn''t understand why they don''t tell her anything. She''s not a child anymore. She can help with some things.


    They kept her in the dark like a fool from the beginning, and she didn''t know why until they left.


    "It must be murder, it must be!"


    Listening, song muzhe didn''t speak, Chu Jiasi continued.


    Now she has no initial calmness, and the whole person is like a fool, constantly repeating this sentence.


    "Jiasi, leave it to me and I''ll solve it."


    Song muzhe understood Chu Jiasi''s meaning. He was as smart as him. How could he not see the meaning of their words in the video.


    This matter is far more complicated than they think.


    Even if there is doubt now, there is no evidence. Naturally, he knows and will focus on investigating this matter, and will not let anyone related to this matter go.


    But Chu Jiasi can''t do this. For the safety of the hostess, he can''t let her intervene.


    Song muzhe let Chu Jiasi go, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Listen to me, I will find out. Trust me."


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi''s tears couldn''t help falling wantonly from her face.


    She hasn''t cried like this for a long time. After her parents left, even if she supported Zhiyuan alone, even if she had no relatives anymore, she came through alone.


    But now, when she knew all this, she had collapsed.


    When song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi crying, he couldn''t help being flustered.


    He reached out and wiped the tears from chujiasi''s face.


    "Stop crying, everything will be all right."


    Song muzhe comforted Chu Jiasi again and again and patted her on the back to make her feel at ease.

 Chapter 864

    However, he understood the importance of this matter. For chujiasi, it was a pain that she could not forget all her life.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she cried, but song muzhe held her tightly until she fell asleep.


    After chujiasi fell asleep, he took her directly back to the villa and gently put her on the bed.


    He can''t let her stay in the old house of the Chu family. If she stays, she can''t bear it.


    Song muzhe covered Chu Jiasi''s quilt. He stood alone in front of the French window with uncontrollable sadness in his eyes.


    "What should I do to make her no longer so sad?"


    Song muzhe whispered alone, and no one could respond to him.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it.


    He hasn''t touched it for a long time since chujiasi said he wouldn''t smoke last time.


    Song muzhe smoked, as if this could calm him down temporarily.


    "Song muzhe, promise me not to smoke again in the future."


    Just when song muzhe wanted to light the second cigarette, what Chu Jiasi had said echoed in his ear again.


    He stopped the action in his hand and looked at the smoke in his hand quietly.


    He didn''t know how long he had stood by the window until the day began to dawn again.


    Song muzhe picked up the clothes put aside, put them on again and left the villa.


    Since Chu Jiasi''s parents had an accident and they themselves had a omen, it shows that this is not an ordinary accident, but someone deliberately arranged it, or someone created a retaliation in the name of the accident.


    He must find out about it.


    "Young master, you haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    Watching song muzhe leave, sister-in-law Liu couldn''t help calling him.


    But song muzhe didn''t stop and left quickly.


    Looking at Song muzhe, sister-in-law Liu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Although he doesn''t know some things very well, song muzhe has become haggard these days because of the company.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side woke up and found that song muzhe had taken her back to the villa.


    She simply cleaned up, prepared to go to the company, arranged the next work, and then checked the events of that year.


    But as soon as she was ready to go out, she received a call from Yu Xiaoshan. She said she had a cooperation plan to discuss with her.


    Without much thought, she went to the place where she had made an appointment with Yu Xiaoshan.


    Yu Xiaoshan looks at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of her. Today''s Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what''s wrong. She is very out of shape.


    "Xiao Shan, I seem a little dizzy." Chu Jiasi said casually to Yu Xiaoshan.


    When she got up today, she suddenly felt dizzy. She didn''t know what had happened to her.


    I didn''t care too much about the normal reaction that I thought was caused by yesterday''s events.


    Yu Xiaoshan heard Chu Jiasi say so. She hurried to Chu Jiasi and checked her condition.


    "Let me see. Is there something wrong? How are you now? " Yu Xiaoshan''s eyes were full of worry.


    Chujiasi looked at Yu Xiaoshan who cared so much about her. She smiled at her.


    Yu Xiaoshan was about to take Chu Jiasi to the hospital when her phone suddenly rang.


    It was the project leader who called her and said he wanted to discuss the details of the next cooperation plan.


    Chu Jiasi listens to Yu Xiaoshan''s words. She knows that Yu Xiaoshan has followed up this matter for a long time.


    Now she is not very serious, and she doesn''t have to go to the hospital.


    "I''m well. I''ll tell you if I''m uncomfortable."


    Chu Jiasi comforts Yu Xiaoshan. Now she can''t make trouble for Yu Xiaoshan.


    Yu Xiaoshan may need to do many things in person.


    The last time Yu Xiaoshan mentioned it to her, she refused her because she didn''t want to bring her unnecessary trouble because of her own affairs.


    But she always laughed off and said that her business was that of Yu Xiaoshan.


    In addition, there are some things she can''t handle. Yu Xiaoshan attaches great importance to this project and has been arranging it.


    Yu Xiaoshan listened to Chu Jiasi''s words and didn''t say anything more. She picked up the bag at hand and left.


    At noon, Chu Jiasi had just finished lunch when she received a call from Yu Xiaoshan.


    "Sisi, come out and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    When Yu Xiaoshan arrived, she saw Chu Jiasi after dinner. She approached quickly.


    "Get in the car. I must take you to the hospital today."


    Yu Xiaoshan simply explained to Chu Jiasi. Looking at Chu Jiasi''s current state, she was very worried.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened to her, it was not the way to let herself drag on.


    "It''s all right. I''m much better now."


    Chujiasi looked at Yu Xiaoshan in front of her and said with a smile.


    Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help feeling sorry for Chu Jiasi when she heard such words.


    It''s really difficult for her to support herself when she''s sick.


    Without any hesitation, Yu Xiaoshan quickly got off the bus, opened the door for Chu Jiasi and motioned Chu Jiasi to get on the bus.


    But when she came to the car, Chu Jiasi suddenly fainted. This situation caught Yu Xiaoshan unprepared.


    She picked up chujiasi, who had fainted, and gently put her hand on her forehead.


    Have a fever!


    "Why is your forehead so hot! Didn''t you notice? "


    Yu Xiaoshan can''t help sighing that she has been feverish, but now, how much perseverance she has to wait until she comes to pick her up.


    Such Chu Jiasi really distressed her. She didn''t tell her. I''m afraid she didn''t want to disturb her talk.


    Yu Xiaoshan helped Chu Jiasi into the car and quickly took her to the hospital. As she expected, Chu Jiasi had a fever.


    "I have such a serious fever. Why did I send it to the hospital now?"


    After the doctor''s examination, he sent chujiasi to the ward and couldn''t help saying to Xiaoshan.


    Now families really don''t care about the physical condition of pregnant women more and more.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Yu Xiaoshan just said sorry. She didn''t think of Chu Jiasi''s situation.


    But fortunately, it''s not life-threatening.


    Yu Xiaoshan goes to Chu Jiasi''s ward and looks at Chu Jiasi''s pale face.


    She couldn''t help feeling distressed. She thought it was time to call song muzhe.


    "Hello."


    Song muzhe on the other side was busy looking at the information in his hand, so he received a call from Yu Xiaoshan.


    "Song muzhe, come to the hospital. Sisi is sick and faints."


    Yu Xiaoshan simply explained Chu Jiasi''s situation, but her words frightened song muzhe.


    Chujiasi fainted!


    "I''ll be right over."


    Song muzhe left the company quickly. He regretted it.

 Chapter 865

    If he hadn''t left so early today, she wouldn''t have fallen ill and fainted alone.


    I was busy trying to find out about it, but I ignored Chu Jiasi.


    Now she also needs his care, but he is really relieved because of chujiasi''s words.


    Song muzhe drove very fast all the way. He was worried about Chu Jiasi and what would happen to her. In this way, he would never forgive himself all his life.


    Song muzhe quickly rushed to the hospital. She quickly came to Chu Jiasi''s ward.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she saw the weak Chu Jiasi on the hospital bed and Yu Xiaoshan sitting aside.


    "How''s it going?"


    Song muzhe walked up to Yu Xiaoshan and couldn''t help asking.


    She looked at such chujiasi with worry on her face.


    "The fever passed out, and now the fever has subsided."


    Yu Xiaoshan explained simply, but he still couldn''t understand chujiasi''s carelessness.


    Chujiasi had such a serious fever that she should have noticed it from the morning.


    But then because Yu Xiaoshan left, she also let go temporarily.


    But she didn''t know that chujiasi would have such a serious fever, which Yu Xiaoshan didn''t expect.


    "Song muzhe, you know, she is so stubborn. She is really dangerous today. If she doesn''t deliver it in time, her life may be in danger."


    Yu Xiaoshan said this to make song muzhe pay attention to Chu Jiasi''s illness.


    In the future, don''t be so focused on work, let alone be angry because of Chu Jiasi''s small temper and ignore Chu Jiasi.


    If yu Xiaoshan hadn''t called him today, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    "Thank you for sending Jiasi to the hospital today."


    "You shouldn''t thank me for doing this."


    Yu Xiaoshan listened to song muzhe say thank you to her and answered.


    Song muzhe listened and had to say so. He slowly sat by the bed.


    He stretched out his hand and touched chujiasi''s pale face, with unspeakable heartache in his heart.


    He didn''t notice that she was so ill.


    "You stay with her. I''ll buy her something to eat."


    Yu Xiaoshan looked at the two people in front of him and said softly.


    "Song muzhe, there''s one more thing you should know. Sisi is only around you now. You should understand her feelings for you without me. I hope you can take good care of her and don''t let her break her heart."


    Yu Xiaoshan walked to the door, looked back at Song muzhe sitting by the bed and said seriously.


    Chujiasi can''t resist the means of those women outside, because she won''t be as cruel as Wan Youlin.


    This is very clear to Yu Xiaoshan, even if she can''t always be with her.


    She also hopes that chujiasi can be safe and don''t have any problems, because chujiasi can''t bear any blow now.


    These words should not have been said by her, but according to Chu Jiasi''s character, she will never explain them to song muzhe.


    When song muzhe heard Yu Xiaoshan say this, he smiled gratefully at her.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention later."


    Song muzhe knows that Yu Xiaoshan is doing it for his good. He doesn''t want to know how she knows this.


    Those things don''t seem so important now.


    After Yu Xiaoshan left, song muzhe quietly accompanied Chu Jiasi.


    He held chujiasi''s hand and gently brushed away the broken hair between his forehead.


    "Didn''t you say you could be alone? Why are you sick and don''t you know? " Song muzhe whispered, but Chu Jiasi didn''t give him any response.


    He wanted to tie her tightly to himself so that she wouldn''t be hurt, but now chujiasi still couldn''t get rid of the pain.


    After a while, chujiasi woke up and slowly opened her eyes.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was in the hospital, and song muzhe was sitting by her bed, holding her hand tightly.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep well last night. Song muzhe fell asleep by the hospital bed.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. She didn''t wake him immediately.


    She wanted to break away from the hand held by song muzhe, but at the moment she broke away, song muzhe woke up.


    "Is it better? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi wake up and asked softly. In his words, he was worried.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. She suddenly had an illusion, which was very untrue.


    "I''m fine."


    Chujiasi answered simply.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s pale face. His face was full of questions.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She hurriedly stood up and wanted to sit up.


    But her current physical condition could not help her. At the moment when she was about to sit up, the whole person suddenly poured down powerlessly.


    "Slow down."


    Song muzhe helped Chu Jiasi and let her lean against the hospital bed.


    "I didn''t know until now. I didn''t care much today."


    Chu Jiasi said, looking at Song muzhe from time to time.


    However, there was no expression on song muzhe''s face. His eyes kept staring at Chu Jiasi and never left.


    Why did Yu Xiaoshan first know about such a thing and send Chu Jiasi to the hospital.


    Did she never want to tell him from the beginning?


    "Am I so untrustworthy? You don''t know what happened. Call me! "


    Song muzhe''s eyes were full of anger. For him, Chu Jiasi''s practice made him very angry.


    Chujiasi is angry with him. He doesn''t care, but she''s even sick and doesn''t want to tell him when she needs to be taken care of?


    "I''m afraid to disturb your work, so..."


    Chu Jiasi feels puzzled about song muzhe''s attitude. Is he here just to get angry with her like this?


    "Chujiasi, what do you think of song muzhe! Call me directly in the future. "


    Song muzhe''s mood has been slowly out of control. During this period, he was troubled by Chu Jiasi, but Chu Jiasi not only didn''t care about his thoughts, but didn''t even tell him when he was ill.


    What he cares about most is chujiasi''s indifferent attitude towards him. What he wants is that chujiasi can be with her when he needs him.


    Instead of now, he knew that Yu Xiaoshan was ill and hospitalized until she called him.


    "Song muzhe, what''s the matter with you!"


    Chu Jiasi really doesn''t understand song muzhe''s in this state.


    She was tired of saying some things, and chujiasi thought he could understand some things without saying them.

 Chapter 866

    "What do you want?"


    Chu Jiasi was a little confused, so she didn''t understand why song muzhe was suddenly angry.


    "I just want to be with you when you need me."


    Song muzhe didn''t change his attitude. He always kept Chu Jiasi in his heart, but Chu Jiasi shouldn''t hide it from him.


    Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe. She didn''t turn around.


    She doesn''t want to continue such a dispute with song muzhe. Now Song muzhe is inexplicable, which makes her very helpless.


    "I''m tired of going to the company. I need you to take a rest."


    Chu Jiasi whispered, but her words were heard by song muzhe.


    Since Song muzhe entered the ward, his mobile phone has been thinking about it.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be from the company.


    But what chujiasi doesn''t know is that song muzhe is doing this because he is investigating the accident of her parents.


    "Just rush me away?"


    Song muzhe suddenly didn''t understand Chu Jiasi. He didn''t understand what he had to do to make Chu Jiasi understand. He was worried about her.


    In his heart, she is always the most important and can''t compare with anything.


    He didn''t know when he would not have to treat him with such a lukewarm attitude.


    But what song muzhe didn''t understand was that Chu Jiasi really wanted him to do his own thing


    She doesn''t want to delay the company because of her illness.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s move to leave the body, and his heart was unspeakably complex.


    He got up slowly, looked at Chu Jiasi lying on the hospital bed again, and then walked out of the ward.


    "I''m fine. Just take care of the company."


    When song muzhe came to the door, he heard Chu Jiasi say this.


    Because of this sentence, his footsteps paused, as if his whole body had been hollowed out.


    "Jiasi, I only have you in my heart. There''s nothing else. You don''t have other concerns. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll find out about your parents."


    With that, song muzhe went straight out of the ward.


    When Yu Xiaoshan returned to the ward after buying porridge, she didn''t see song muzhe anymore.


    "Sisi, have something to eat."


    Yu Xiaoshan put down her things and sat on the chair next to the hospital bed, Softly calling Chu Jiasi.


    She knew that chujiasi was not asleep.


    "Xiao Shan, did you call song muzhe?"


    When song muzhe came, Chu Jiasi thought that Yu Xiaoshan must have called him.


    Yu Xiaoshan was stunned when she listened to Chu Jiasi.


    "I called him. I think he should know."


    Yu Xiaoshan knows the current relationship between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe, but she can''t help it. Chu Jiasi is holding on alone and needs a company.


    But what she didn''t know was that Chu Jiasi was willing to stay alone and didn''t want song muzhe to appear next to her.


    "Xiao Shan, don''t contact him again for such a small matter in the future. I''m afraid to delay his work."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Yu Xiaoshan in front of her with a stubborn face.


    She doesn''t know what she cares about. Maybe it''s the old lady''s words, maybe it''s because there are a lot of troubles between her and song muzhe.


    "Sisi, what happened to you today and why?"


    Yu Xiaoshan wants to persuade Chu Jiasi not to be so angry with song muzhe.


    This is not good for her or song muzhe, but she didn''t mention Chu Jiasi''s transformation.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Yu Xiaoshan''s words, and she also had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    Some things can''t be chosen by her, just like the things between her and song muzhe now, she has no way.


    "I know you worry about me, but I still have you. With you around, I don''t worry about anything."


    Chujiasi pulled Yu Xiaoshan''s sleeve and said like a spoiled girl.


    Yu Xiaoshan saw that Chu Jiasi was like this, so she didn''t say anything and smiled at her.


    She can''t be more familiar with such Chu Jiasi. She is still the stubborn Chu Jiasi before.


    "You, I really can''t help you."


    "Xiao Shan, have you found the cooperative company you contacted for me this time?"


    Chu Jiasi suddenly remembered that she had seen the information of the company Yu Xiaoshan showed her last time. She saw that the company was very good and could be regarded as a new star in the industry.


    She is much better now. She can''t stay in the hospital all the time. Zhiyuan''s affairs also need her to deal with.


    "I went to talk about it with the person in charge today. The meeting time has been determined. We''ll go again when you''re good."


    Yu Xiaoshan listened to Chu Jiasi and answered simply.


    But now, with Chu Jiasi in such a state, I''m afraid my body will be unable to bear to enter work so soon.


    "That''s good. Go and help me with the discharge formalities later. We''re discharged today."


    Chujiasi couldn''t help saying when she heard that things had made progress.


    But when Yu Xiaoshan heard her say so, she was not happy immediately.


    "You stay in the hospital and think about it when you are well. As for the other side, I will contact the person in charge and delay the time."


    Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help worrying as soon as she heard that Chu Jia wanted to leave the hospital.


    Chujiasi is good at everything, but she doesn''t care about her body.


    Now she has a high fever. How can she leave the hospital so soon?


    "I''m fine. You see, I''m not fine now!"


    Chu Jiasi said and couldn''t help getting up to prove it to Yu Xiaoshan.


    "It''s good for me to have a play now. If others just wait for my time, it won''t be a big card!"


    Chu Jiasi knows her current situation, but she has read the company''s information. It''s very good. For Zhiyuan, it''s no harm to cooperate with them.


    "I won''t listen to you this time. You stay in the hospital until you recover."


    For this matter, Yu Xiaoshan did not make any retrogression.


    She knows Chu Jiasi''s character very well. Once she returns to the company, she will have a high-intensity job. If she is in Chu Jiasi''s current state, she can''t bear it at all.


    She can''t take the risk.


    "Also, if you raise the matter of the hospital again, I will directly refuse the other party''s meeting."


    Chujiasi was like this every time. She compromised every time, but the result was that chujiasi was injured again and again.


    This time she won''t let her fool around again.


    "Well, I won''t leave the hospital. I''ll listen to you, but I have to ask you to take care of me these days."


    Seeing Yu Xiaoshan''s firm attitude, Chu Jiasi gently pulled her hand and said softly.


    She knows that Yu Xiaoshan is for her good. Today, thanks to Yu Xiaoshan''s side, she can be so relieved.

 Chapter 867

    Chu Jiasi didn''t mention the discharge again and stayed in the hospital according to Yu Xiaoshan''s arrangement.


    On the third day after that, Chu Jiasi was discharged from the hospital and went directly back to the company.


    "Yu Xiaoshan, don''t let song muzhe know about my discharge."


    Chu Jiasi knows that song muzhe must ask Yu Xiaoshan to inform him, but she doesn''t want to know everything about herself.


    She wants to work seriously and doesn''t want to be disturbed by other things.


    "OK, I see."


    Yu Xiaoshan listened to Chu Jiasi and whispered.


    These two people, she really didn''t know what to say, and what happened between them.


    That''s it. Let it be. She can''t help.


    But what Chu Jiasi didn''t expect was that as soon as she sat down, song muzhe came in from outside the office.


    "Why don''t you let me pick you up after discharge?"


    Song muzhe walked up to Chu Jiasi, pulled her over and hugged her tightly.


    If he hadn''t let his assistant go to the hospital to see Chu Jiasi, he wouldn''t know she was discharged.


    I''ve been busy investigating the accidents of the Chus couple these days, and I forgot to pick her up.


    "Song muzhe, I''m fine. I''m fine now."


    Chu Jiasi was surprised by song muzhe''s sudden action. She couldn''t help reaching out and gently patted song muzhe on the back.


    She was also a little emotional about what happened a few days ago.


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was angry that day because he was worried about her.


    Because of her parents, she couldn''t calmly face his concern that day. Her mind was full of the picture of her parents'' accident, and she couldn''t forget it.


    "Jiasi, don''t let me worry like this in the future, okay?"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and whispered softly.


    He was worried that chujiasi would be sad about it and that she would hurt herself, so he would say that kind of thing that day.


    When song muzhe finished, he let Chu Jiasi go.


    He picked up the file bag and handed over the information he found to Chu Jiasi.


    "These two days, I carefully investigated the original thing, and then found that coincidentally, when they had an accident, the people of a foreign killer organization night were also in China at that time."


    Night organization is a famous killer organization abroad. It kills people invisibly and has strong camouflage ability. It can disguise all kinds of accidents.


    So when he found this organization, he had to put his doubts on it.


    "Night organization?"


    Chu Jiasi did not expect that this matter would involve foreign killer organizations.


    It seems that this matter is certainly not so simple.


    She has also heard of that organization. If she can actively use this organization, the identity of the other party must be not simple.


    "This is the information I can find temporarily. After all, the original thing was influential, so the other party had a detailed plan before doing it."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and simply explained the current situation.


    He wants Chu Jiasi to understand that this matter was premeditated by the other party. It must take some time and energy to thoroughly find out.


    "I have never heard of the intersection between my parents and this organization before. Now there is such a result. There is only one possibility. Someone must have hired the night organization to design the accident."


    Although chujiasi can''t believe it, the result is obvious now.


    "Yes, I borrowed people from the gang from my mother to investigate the matter. Finally, I found that the night organization received an order that day. As for who issued the order, I haven''t found it yet. I just know that the person has a close relationship with the organization."


    Now this matter has completely exceeded their expectations.


    If it is related to the night organization, their next investigation will certainly encounter unprecedented difficulties.


    After all, they know little about the legendary killing organization.


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi''s heart was very confused.


    After her parents left for so long, she had been naive to think it was a simple accident at the beginning. Until now, she learned that it was not an accident, but a homicide.


    Such a result is really cruel, so she can''t believe it.


    "Song muzhe, you said that if they didn''t travel, wouldn''t such a thing happen?"


    Now Chu Jiasi wants to go back to the day when her parents went on business.


    She wants to tell them that she really wants them to be with her, so that they don''t travel and don''t have such accidents.


    But she knew very well that time could not be turned back. All this had happened.


    Anyway, she can''t go back


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe''s heart is unspeakably complicated.


    "Jiasi, this matter has been premeditated. Even without this business trip, there will be something else."


    It''s just that song Jiazhe wants the other party to have an opportunity to travel. He just wants to hurt her. He doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Even if they don''t travel, they will encounter the same thing in other places, or they can''t escape on the way to the company or on the way home.


    When song muzhe finished, he went to Chu Jiasi and gently hugged her.


    He understood Chu Jiasi''s current mood, but it was urgent and had to be done slowly. After all, they didn''t have any evidence to prove that it was done by the night organization, nor did they find out the person behind it.


    "I see."


    Chu Jiasi was held by song muzhe. She knew what was going on now.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me and wait for my news, okay?"


    Song muzhe was still worried that Chu Jiasi would secretly investigate himself.


    He couldn''t understand her temper and personality. Now that such a thing has happened, she can''t wait for him to investigate quietly.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s words and answered softly.


    Song muzhe breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Chu Jiasi promised himself.


    What song muzhe didn''t know, Chu Jiasi promised him, but he was thinking of another thing.


    Now that it has been determined that the night organization did it, she must go abroad to find out.


    She doesn''t know about that organization, but if she stays in China like this, she can''t find any useful information. On the contrary, she will waste her time in vain.


    She can''t wait, not for a moment.


    She knew that song muzhe was worried about her and that he would try his best to investigate the matter, but in the final analysis, it was her business. She should know and check it herself.


    She knew it was risky, and most of the results were gone, but she had to do it for her parents.


    Chu Jiasi secretly planned

 Chapter 868

    She knew that song muzhe would follow her, but she couldn''t let him participate in this matter.


    He still has a lot to do. There''s no need to let him wade in this muddy water.


    The next day, Chu Jiasi went back to the villa with song muzhe.


    Song muzhe always said that he was worried that she would think of the past and increase her troubles if she continued to live here, so he insisted on taking her back.


    Chujiasi knew he was worried about her. As for her parents, she would find out one day, so she didn''t stay much.


    Back at the villa, Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was going to the company today. She raised her hand and looked at her watch.


    It''s only eight o''clock now. She wants to make him breakfast.


    Chu Jiasi got up and saw Mother Zhang making breakfast in the kitchen, so she came forward and asked.


    "Mom Zhang, what did you do?"


    "Jiasi, why do you get up so early? I''m making noodles for you. The young master has loved this noodles since he was a child."


    As soon as Zhang Ma said this, she smiled with a loving face.


    She likes Chu Jiasi very much. She is also very happy to see her get along with song muzhe these days.


    "Mom Zhang, will you teach me? I want to learn. "


    Chu Jiasi also wanted to make song muzhe''s favorite noodles in the future. She thought about the picture of song muzhe eating her noodles and laughed.


    No matter what will happen in the future, at least now, she should live well with song muzhe.


    Even after that, she will be out of control.


    "Jiasi..."


    "Huh?"


    Looking at such Chu Jiasi, mother Zhang naturally understood that she was like her when she was young. Mother Zhang seemed to see her young self.


    "Jiasi, I know what you think. Come on, I''ll teach you."


    Chu Jiasi blushed when Zhang''s mother said so.


    "Zhang ma..."


    "Come on, look, boil the water first, and then..."


    Zhang''s mother carefully explained the steps of making noodles to her. Chu Jiasi listened attentively, didn''t notice the boiled water at hand, and touched her hand to the side


    "Ah!" Chujiasi cried out in pain. Zhang''s mother saw the injured Chu Jiasi and hurried forward.


    "Come on, rush under the cold water. Alas, I was careless and didn''t notice the boiling water next to me. The scald is so serious..."


    Chujiasi heard mom Zhang''s remorse and hurriedly said, "Mom Zhang, it''s not your fault, it''s my own carelessness."


    Chu Jiasi''s wrist was scalded, the size of her palm. Her wrist was burning and painful. She couldn''t help frowning.


    Song muzhe, who was sleeping in the room, was awakened by the sound. When he walked out of the room, he saw Chu Jiasi covering his wrist in pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, Jiasi''s hand was scalded."


    Listening to Zhang''s mother''s words, song muzhe strode forward quickly and grabbed Chu Jiasi''s hand.


    "Let me see."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just apply it with an ice bag myself."


    Chu Jiasi carefully looked at Song muzhe in front of him and couldn''t help shrinking his hand,


    She originally wanted to make a face, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t even do this little thing well and burned her hand.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Then he took her and walked to the door, but the phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Song, the negotiators from the other company have arrived. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chujiasi knew that his company had something waiting for him to deal with. She broke away from him.


    "You go to the company. The company can''t be delayed. Go. I''ll go to the hospital myself later."


    "OK, mom Zhang, take her to the hospital later. I''ll go first."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s leaving. Sure enough, the woman was duplicity. She told him to go. She could go alone, but she couldn''t help being wronged in her heart.


    I don''t know how stars have been at home these days


    After song muzhe left, she cleaned up and went to the hospital.


    The doctor prescribed medicine for her and told her to go back by herself. Be careful not to let the wound touch water and deal with it carefully.


    When I walk out of the hospital, I really can''t do anything. Even making a noodle will burn myself


    When she got home, as soon as she put down her things, she called Liu Cheng with her mobile phone.


    "Hello, Liu Cheng, I''ll go back to the company today. There''s no need to cancel the meeting this afternoon." Chujiasi''s voice was full of determination. She had left too much work because of the previous things. She couldn''t continue like this.


    She knew that if she was not in the company, Liu Cheng would spend more effort to deal with the company''s affairs. She couldn''t let him bear what she should have undertaken. She couldn''t bear it.


    "OK, Mr. Chu, I''ll deal with it right away, but you haven''t been in the company for a while. We all care about you very much. Now that you''re back, we can rest assured." Liu Cheng has doubts in his heart, but he knows that Chu Jiasi''s affairs are not something he can ask about. Even if he knows, he can''t help.


    "I see. Something happened this time. It won''t worry you in the future." Chu Jiasi whispered. Liu Cheng''s words warmed her heart. In this way, they let Chu Jiasi know that she was still concerned.


    Maybe I really should forget everything before, as Yu Xiaoshan said, because there are still many people waiting for her to be strong and lead them to grow together.


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, Liu Cheng believes in her unconditionally. Just like Chu Jiasi believed in herself before, it''s not easy for a woman to work hard in the mall. This alone makes Liu Cheng look at Chu Jiasi with new eyes.


    Chu Jiasi''s handling style is very clear to him. Naturally, he will not ask too much. After all, there are some things he can''t help if he wants to help. He has no way to deal with what she has experienced.


    "OK, Mr. Chu, let''s talk when you go back to the company." After Liu Cheng finished, Chu Jiasi hung up. She should go back.


    Chu Jiasi simply cleaned up and went to the company. As soon as she arrived at the office, Liu Chengcheng reported the basic situation of the company with her these days. Listening to Liu Cheng''s words, she was very relieved. She believed that Liu Cheng''s ability to handle affairs had been known from the beginning.


    In the past, she always thought that she was always denied and could not be recognized no matter what she did.


    Now that it''s like this, what can you worry about? What you want has become a bubble, and it''s useless to force it. Let''s end the relationship between her and song muzhe. Don''t bother again in the future is the best result.


    "Take care of these and prepare for the meeting later." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng standing in front of her and said softly.


    Such Liu Cheng made her very happy. Every time she had something to delay, he was dealing with everything for her. At the beginning, she didn''t see the wrong person, and she still had success.

 Chapter 869

    The day''s work began in this way. Every time Chu Jiasi worked, she would feel that time passed quickly. Busy work could make her forget her troubles, forget song muzhe, and forget all the people who made her sad.


    "Hello." Chu Jiasi was looking at the document when she suddenly heard her mobile phone ring. She connected the phone before she could see it.


    "Aunt Sisi, when will you come back? The stars miss you." It''s a star. His voice is full of miss for chujiasi.


    These days, he has been asking song muzhe why aunt Sisi hasn''t come home, but he said she was on a business trip, but he doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible not to call him when she is on a business trip.


    The star suddenly remembered what chujiasi had said to him some time ago. He couldn''t help but be afraid, so he called chujiasi.


    Listening to the sound of the stars, Chu Jiasi was stunned. She took her mobile phone in front of her and repeatedly confirmed that it was the stars.


    "Star, aunt Sisi has something to do with the company. When I''m finished here, I''ll go home with you, okay?" Chujiasi comforted the star. She can only say so now. She has no other reason.


    "Aunt Sisi, my uncle said you went on business and will be back soon. He lied to me!" As the star said, he couldn''t help crying. For so many days, he had been afraid that chujiasi would leave alone and not stay in their house.


    He knows that Chu Jiasi has been busy for so many years, but he just wants her to be happy and live with song muzhe. Although he is young, he knows all this.


    Chu Jiasi felt very uncomfortable from the moment she heard the sound of the stars. She tried her best to hold back her tears.


    The child, star, can''t help moving her every time.


    Sometimes Chu Jiasi has an illusion that makes her think that stars are her children. Stars and her intimacy are something she didn''t think of.


    Chu Jiasi kept herself from crying. She couldn''t let the star know her current state and worry him.


    "Yes, aunt Sisi has gone on a business trip, but I promise you that I will come back soon. Will you listen to your uncle well?" Chujiasi still cried, and she tried to hide it.


    She doesn''t know what she looks like now. She should be ugly now!


    "Aunt Sisi, don''t lie to me. I will be obedient when you come back." The star wants Chu Jiasi to understand that he will always be waiting for her and waiting for her to go home with him.


    Song Jiazhe doesn''t dare to go, but he doesn''t dare to think so much.


    The only thing she can do now is to reassure song muzhe, and then find time to solve those problems, that''s all


    Chu Jiasi knows the worry in the star''s heart, but now she can''t go back. She can''t pull the star into this thing because of her selfishness. She can''t bear it.


    Since the other party can get the information so accurately when their parents have an accident, they don''t notice it until they start.


    That means the strength of the other party can''t be underestimated. She can''t guarantee whether the other party has an eye on her now, so she doesn''t dare to get too close to anyone now.


    Since Song muzhe said she went on a business trip, let''s continue this lie


    "Star, aunt Sisi will come back to see you as soon as possible. Listen to grandma''s words at home, eat well and sleep well. Aunt Sisi still has a job. Will you hang up first?" Chujiasi whispered to the star. Now she wants to appear in front of the star, even if she hugs him.


    After the star answered, chujiasi hung up the phone. After hanging up, she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She owes a lot to the stars. She really doesn''t know what she should do now.


    He will naturally find out the truth. She will never show mercy to those bad people.


    "Boy, go home tonight."


    On the other hand, while song muzhe was meditating, he received a call from Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen''s voice could not hide his anger, which made song muzhe lose his mind for a moment.


    "OK." Song muzhe understood Mu Xichen''s intention to let him go home. He already knew what had happened these days.


    Mu Xichen also heard about song muzhe taking Chu Jiasi back to Chu Jia''s old house, which made him have to worry about Chu Jiasi''s current situation and whether the relationship between song muzhe and her would be affected in this way.


    The star has been depressed these days. At first, he didn''t know why. He knew that song Yunqing had called him just now, and he immediately understood. No wonder Chu Jiasi didn''t go home these days, and song muzhe always went out early and returned late.


    At his age, his only hope is that they can get along well, but such things happen again and again. Song muzhe, as a man, must bear the responsibility.


    "Liu Zhou, I''ll go home tonight and help me cancel tonight''s flight." After song muzhe hung up, he called Liu Zhou directly. Originally, he planned to go to the United States tonight to connect with the previous cooperation case, but now it seems completely unnecessary. He must deal with this matter clearly.


    "OK, Mr. Song, the video of the scene of the Chu couple''s car accident that you asked me to check last time has been processed by technical means. I''m trying my best to save it, but it''s difficult." Liu Zhou simply reported to song muzhe the results of his recent days, which was difficult for him.


    Since the other party dares to do so, they must be well prepared and will not let him find flaws so easily.


    Song muzhe also understood this, so he didn''t give it to others and directly let Liu Zhou be responsible.


    "First check the people near the old house." Song muzhe knows that if he can''t find any effective information from the monitoring, he can only start from the first person.


    Liu Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words. He knew that song muzhe was very tired for this matter recently. He knew song muzhe very well. He cared about Chu Jiasi. Now such a thing will certainly complicate their relationship.


    What he can do is to find out the truth quickly and let it end early.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." As soon as Liu Zhou finished speaking, song muzhe hung up the phone.


    Now his mind is full of pictures of Chu Jiasi sad for the past that day. He loves Chu Jiasi like that. He made her sad.


    But now the only solution is to find out what happened. He wants to see what makes them do so openly to Chu Jia.


    Song muzhe returned to song''s house at night. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Mu Xichen sitting on the sofa with a serious face.

 Chapter 870

    "Tell me, what are you going to do about it?" Before Song muzhe sat down, Mu Xichen said.


    He is extremely dissatisfied with this matter. Song muzhe''s disappointed by his recent actions.


    Song muzhe looked at such Mu Xichen and knew everything in his heart.


    "I''ll handle it. I also know the other party''s background. I''m investigating now." Song muzhe''s words are very clear. He is polite, but mu Xichen is not satisfied. What he wants is not the result now.


    "Check, how do you check? If it''s intentional, where do you start?"


    Mu Xichen knows the difficulties of song muzhe, but now he can''t help hesitating.


    Mu Xichen understood what he said, but he could not let Chu Jiasi leave again. If this matter was not found out, Chu Jiasi would never let go.


    "I know it''s not as simple as I thought. I''ll take care of it." Now Song muzhe can''t say he has perfect assurance, but he will never let things continue to develop like this.


    He couldn''t believe what happened to chujiasi on the night of the accident. He was not wary of the other party''s means.


    Chujiasi will hate. He can understand that if he had done it, he could not face it calmly.


    "You should know some things yourself. Don''t try to be brave."


    "I see." Song muzhe was not surprised by all this mu Xichen knew. Mu Xichen has always known the things around him. He has been used to it over the years. This is the way they get along with each other.


    Song muzhe respects Mu Xichen very much. Although he quarrels with him at ordinary times, he knows that everything Mu Xichen does is for him and the family.


    "Some things I don''t have to say are very clear, but you should know your responsibility. You can''t live up to miss Chu. The child Xingxing is not in a state recently. You should know why." What muxichen said is to let song muzhe understand what he has done, not to increase his troubles.


    As a man, he should shoulder his responsibilities.


    How can song muzhe not understand this, but now he seems to be very weak for Chu Jiasi. He knows Chu Jiasi and sees such a thing with her own eyes. She has already recognized it in her heart and will not forgive it easily.


    "Well, where are the stars?" In order not to let the stars know this, song muzhe lied to him. Chu Jiasi went on a business trip, so he didn''t go home during this period. He knew he couldn''t do well, but who could understand his helplessness.


    Sometimes he really wants to go to chujiasi immediately, but the fact is that he can''t do so. If he does this, it won''t have any effect, but it will make things worse.


    He knew from the expression of the stars that he had understood everything at his age.


    "In the room." Mu Xichen whispered.


    With that, song muzhe went to Xingxing''s room. When he entered the room, he saw Xingxing sitting alone in front of the window and quietly looking out of the window.


    "What do you think?" Song muzhe walked in slowly and said to the star.


    For stars, he mostly uses the relationship mode between adults, because he knows that he can understand, just like himself as a child, has a maturity beyond age.


    The star heard song muzhe''s voice and turned to look at Song muzhe beside him. His eyes were full of hope and worry. Song muzhe couldn''t help feeling distressed by such stars.


    "Miss aunt si..." the answer of Xingxing is very simple, but song muzhe doesn''t know how to answer.


    He knew that this period of time had made him suffer. He would certainly let Chu Jiasi go home as soon as possible and return to their common home.


    Song muzhe walked to the star and gently patted him on the shoulder. Such a move was rare for him in the past.


    "Although I''m not worth it, what happened, but I know aunt Sisi must be very sad now. I called her today. Although she was trying to cover up, I still know she cried. She seldom cried. Did you make her sad?" Stars know that Chu Jiasi is in a bad mood.


    In the past, he also knew that chujiasi had always pretended to be strong in front of him, but how could he not know what she was thinking.


    Until now, he knew these things, she began to relax.


    He knows Chu Jiasi very well. She has paid too much for him for so many years, and her love for song muzhe has never changed with time.


    "I know. I didn''t handle it well enough. I''ll make up for it." Song muzhe didn''t know how to explain to the stars, but he really couldn''t bear to see the stars like this.


    "I know it may not be as simple as I thought, but I don''t want any conflict between you and aunt Sisi. She won''t be happy outside alone." Song muzhe didn''t expect what the star said. The excuse he lied to him is ridiculous now.


    He didn''t know why there were so many fetters between him and chujiasi, as if he had never been calm.


    When he first met Chu Jiasi six years ago, he never thought he would be so obsessed with Chu Jiasi. Now he has no time to take care of it.


    "During this time, I will find out what happened and let her go home."


    This is the only promise song muzhe can give to the stars now. He can''t just appear in front of Chu Jiasi now. That will only make her more sad. What he has to do is to find out the matter and let the people who should know the consequences dare not approach again.


    Xingxing didn''t say anything. He also knew that song muzhe was very tired for the company.


    Song muzhe stood for a while and went out of the room. His mind was full of thoughts.


    Chu Jiasi, on the other side, is preparing for a business trip. Now she has put herself into busy work, which makes Liu Cheng feel distressed.


    "Mr. Chu, go home early and have a rest today. You''ve been like this for several days, and your body will be overwhelmed." Liu Cheng understands Chu Jiasi''s efforts for the company, but if she is tired, what should Zhiyuan do in the future.


    They are now inseparable from chujiasi. They trust her and value her ability


    Liu Cheng obviously didn''t understand what Chu Jiasi was thinking. Only such a busy time could make her forget those pictures temporarily. Although she forced herself not to think again, she still couldn''t control it.


    Every night as soon as she closes her eyes, all she thinks about is the picture of the accident between her parents that day. She can''t be calm for a long time

 Chapter 871

    "OK, I''ll go home after I deal with this. Go back first." Chu Jiasi looked up at Liu Cheng in front of him and said softly.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s insistence, Liu Cheng didn''t say anything more, and then left.


    Chujiasi looked at the papers on her desk and was suddenly confused.


    Why should she live like this? She can forget, she can.


    After a simple cleaning up, Chu Jiasi left the company, but when she came to the door of the company, she saw Li Li. She sat in the car and looked at her with disdain.


    "Chujiasi, let''s have a cup of coffee." With that, Li Li got out of the car and looked at Chu Jiasi with great interest.


    Now Chu Jiasi is really much more decadent than before. Looking at her now, I''m afraid she can''t forget the night song muzhe went to bed with her. Li Li''s heart can''t stop being happy at the thought of here.


    "I don''t have time for coffee with you. Find someone else." Chu Jiasi ignored Li Li''s unnecessary entanglement. She just wanted to get home quickly and stay alone.


    She doesn''t want to see her again and have any relationship with them.


    "You..." Li Li didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to say such words. She looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her.


    "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to continue chatting with you. There''s no need to meet again in the future." Chujiasi said that and then left, without paying any attention to Li Li behind her.


    Chu Jiasi''s attitude made Li Li angry.


    Chu Jiasi, wait for me. I will make you lose ugly, so that you can''t go back to song muzhe again.


    She chujiasi doesn''t deserve all this. She wants everyone to know it.


    After Chu Jiasi left, Li Li drove away with hatred.


    "What should I do?" Chujiasi walked alone in the street. At this time, there was no one in the street. She wanted someone to give her an answer, but there was no response.


    What did she do for so many years? Now she has become like this. Her career and hobbies in the past seem to have become completely unimportant because of the departure of her parents.


    She thought she was strong enough and didn''t need any company, but when she saw the video left by her parents, her tears burst in an instant.


    It turns out that for so many years, I have been stubborn, just pretending


    "Star, aunt Sisi may break her promise..." Chu Jiasi remembered what star said to her. He asked her to go home, but how did he know she couldn''t go back.


    If the other party had something to do with her long ago, intervening in this matter would only be a loss to the Song family, without any benefit. In addition, it would not be conducive to the Song family''s reputation for many years.


    At any point, she had no way back.


    "I''m dying. I didn''t see the red light!" Chujiasi kept walking, but didn''t notice that she was almost hit by a car. A roar pulled her back to reality.


    The owner looked at her angrily, and his eyes looked like a fool.


    "Sorry, sorry." Chu Jiasi had to apologize to him. Has she reached this point now?


    She looked back and saw the red light turn into a green light before she crossed the road with peace of mind.


    In the past, when she was with song muzhe, she said she was afraid of crossing the road alone. Since then, song muzhe held her hand every time... Chu Jiasi shook her head and controlled herself not to think about those things again.


    After going to bed, it''s as difficult as before


    The next day, Chu Jiasi only felt a little dizzy when she got up. She didn''t care too much. She simply cleaned up and went to the company.


    "President Chu, are you sick today? Why are you so pale?" Liu Cheng saw Chu Jiasi''s tired face and couldn''t help caring about her.


    A man is afraid that he can''t bear such a high-frequency job, not to mention Chu Jiasi. Sometimes Liu Cheng doesn''t understand why Chu Jiasi wants to work so hard. Now Zhiyuan''s development has been basically stable and can maintain normal operation.


    But he obviously didn''t understand chujiasi''s feelings and expectations for Zhiyuan.


    "I''m fine. First inform the department managers to have a meeting in the conference room." Chu Jiasi picked up the hand cup at hand, drank a mouthful of water, and then said to Liu Cheng.


    The recent market trend has changed. According to the current business status of Zhiyuan, it has been unable to adapt to the market development, and the only thing that can improve competitiveness is to change the market, promote products abroad and carry out strategic cooperation with foreign companies.


    Chu Jiasi has deeply realized this, but she still needs to listen to the opinions of various departments for this transformation and development. She can''t act entirely on her own personal ideas.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi say so and quickly left the office.


    This time, Chu Jiasi is really serious. She wants to try whether she will lay down her own world in the mall as old Li said.


    Soon, the department managers came to the meeting room.


    "What I want to tell you today is about Zhiyuan''s transformation. I want the company''s expression to connect with foreign countries. In this way, the company will strengthen its competitiveness in the industry and enhance Zhiyuan''s brand image." Chujiasi looked at the people in the conference room and said what she had thought these days.


    "President Chu, the company was not familiar with foreign business before. If it suddenly does so, it may cause unnecessary losses to the company." The operation manager listened to chujiasi''s words. He didn''t want to object.


    After all, there is no experience in this business.


    Chu Jiasi can understand his idea, but now she doesn''t want to be stable in the current situation. What she needs to do now is to walk ahead of her peers in many industries. Such Zhiyuan is what she wants.


    Hearing what he said, the people couldn''t help but agree.


    "There is nothing wrong with your idea, but you also see the current development of the company. It has been basically saturated in China and there is no great development space. This is extremely unfavorable for the long-term operation of the company." Chu Jiasi said her thoughts. She wanted them to understand her plan and her expectations for the future of the company.


    After hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, they couldn''t help sighing. It seems that their horizons are really not as broad as Chu Jiasi. She sees what they can''t think of and dare not do.


    "President Chu, I support this. This is both an adventure and an opportunity." Liu Cheng looked at everyone''s hesitation and took the lead in saying to Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 872

    Chu Jiasi can understand these ideas. Moreover, according to the current domestic market prospect, this is a good way out. If this thing can go smoothly, Zhiyuan will shine in the industry in the future.


    Liu Cheng''s sentence made them think. Such a decision is not unreasonable.


    "I won''t insist on this, but I still hope you can support it, because that will make me more motivated." Chujiasi looked at them with a smile and said softly.


    This was also her decision after a long time of consideration. Last time, Li Lao mentioned it to her, but in the past, she focused on her feelings and didn''t have much energy to think about it. Now she has time and can think about it.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Li Lao''s saying that she attaches too much importance to her feelings. Her own reckless persistence did not get any results, but made herself too tired.


    "We support it." Everyone agreed with chujiasi''s decision.


    Because they believe that Chu Jiasi can lead them to do it well. They all see her ability.


    This meeting made chujiasi full of confidence in the future development of Zhiyuan. She believed that as long as she worked hard, she would let them know that chujiasi could live well on her own.


    After the meeting, chujiasi went back to the office.


    "President Chu, the products we cooperated with Xingchen last time have been put into production. I will go to the workshop immediately." Liu Cheng followed Chu Jiasi into the office and said immediately.


    Maybe she doesn''t have to worry too much about some things


    "I''ll go with you." With that, Chu Jiasi took her bag and prepared to go with Liu Cheng.


    Since the last product problem, Chu Jiasi has never been careless in this regard. She must go to each inspection by herself.


    Liu Cheng originally wanted to go by himself and let Chu Jiasi have a rest. Now it seems that he thinks more. Chu Jiasi is a person who can''t stop for a moment. How can he want to rest?


    Chu Jiasi came to the production workshop and was relieved to see that all the processes were working normally.


    She soon noticed that an employee laboriously pushed a box, so she quickly stepped forward and helped her push it together.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll do it myself." Looking at chujiasi nearby to help, the employee said shyly.


    She has never seen any boss do it herself. In the past, she just heard that chujiasi is a very easy-going person. Today, it''s really like this.


    Liu Cheng, who was on another inspection at this time, did not see this scene.


    "Nothing." Chujiasi helped her push the box into the warehouse and put it in the area of similar products.


    Just as she put down the box and got up to leave, she suddenly fell to the ground as soon as her leg was soft. When she thought she was going to fall to the ground like this, a pair of powerful hands caught her.


    It''s Li Jun, President of Xingchen. After her last business trip, I don''t know why, Li Jun suddenly became interested and moved the company here.


    This time, they have already decided on the cooperation.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such Li Jun. at this moment, he gave Chu Jiasi an illusion. She seemed to feel that she saw song muzhe.


    Chujiasi shook her head. Why did she think of him again?


    "Are you okay?" Li Jun picked up Chu Jiasi and asked with concern.


    He just wanted to see the production progress, but he didn''t expect to see Chu Jiasi here. He didn''t expect her just now.


    "Nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Chu Jiasi whispered and looked at Li Jun with embarrassment.


    Li Jun looked at Chu Jiasi''s tired face. I''m afraid it wasn''t just last night? I''m afraid she''s been like this all the time! He couldn''t understand Chu Jiasi. When she met something that made her unhappy, she would vent through her work and paralyze herself. This practice really worried him.


    "The work can''t be finished. In the future, Liu chenglai can do such a simple work. Why do you have to do it yourself."


    Li Jun knew what chujiasi was thinking. He couldn''t help persuading her, although he knew that his words were of no use to chujiasi


    Hearing such words warmed chujiasi''s heart. It seemed that no one had cared about her for a long time.


    "I know, but I should do it myself. I didn''t go to the company last time, and Liu Cheng worried a lot." Chu Jiasi looked at Li Jun with a concerned face in front of him and whispered.


    What she wants to do is to reassure herself and her employees, which is enough.


    Li Jun looked at Chu Jiasi''s satisfaction, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Jiasi is still like that. She always thinks of others and never thinks about herself. She is so tired and still works so hard.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. Let''s go out." With that, Li Jun took Chu Jiasi out.


    Chu Jiasi was surprised by Li Jun''s action, but she didn''t care too much. If he did this in front of song muzhe, he would be so angry that he walked away


    Out of the workshop, Li Jun took her to a nearby cafe.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t remember what she said to Li Jun, it''s all trivial things in work and life.


    Now Chu Jiasi seems to be used to getting along with Li Jun. sometimes she feels that Li Jun is like a big brother next door. It makes her feel at ease every time she talks to him, which she can''t feel in Song muzhe.


    "I went back to the company first." Chu Jiasi and Li Jun didn''t know how long they had been talking. When Liu Cheng reminded her that the inspection had been completed, she said goodbye to Li Jun.


    "Pay more attention to your body in the future. Don''t spell like this." Looking at Chu Jiasi''s back, Li Jun said to her.


    Listening to this sentence, Chu Jiasi turned back and smiled at Li Jun.


    She appreciates such a partner as Li Jun.


    However, she has to make this overseas expansion of Zhiyuan. The reason why she made such a decision is not only the trend of Zhiyuan''s development, but also a step in her plan


    "Liu Cheng, thank you for your support for the ideas discussed at today''s meeting." Chu Jiasi has too many thanks for Liu Cheng, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu Cheng listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He knew her ideas. Although he had worked together for only two years, he knew Chu Jiasi very well. If she was not sure of her ideas, she would not put forward them like this.


    He should support her, just as she chose to trust him at that time.

 Chapter 873

    "It''s nothing. It''s all I should do." Liu Cheng said that he drove the car without saying anything more.


    His relationship with chujiasi is not like that between his boss and employees, but more like that between friends.


    "By the way, arrange it. I''ll go on a business trip to the United States in three days and connect with American companies." Chu Jia thought for a moment and said to Liu Cheng.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Now Chu Jiasi has always felt that she has a full life. She has always reminded herself not to look back, but to go forward.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to what Li Li said, but she was worried about the stars. If he didn''t have her, would he be very sad and couldn''t sleep at night like her.


    It''s been almost a week. She didn''t go back. Last time Xingxing called her, chujiasi knew he missed her.


    If you have decided to go to the United States during this period of time, you will not come back for a period of time. Maybe you can''t come back at all.


    She thought she should go and see the stars.


    "Liu Cheng, you don''t have to go to the company. Take me to the song house." Chu Jiasi looked out of the window and whispered to Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng was stunned for a moment when he heard that Chu Jiasi was going to the song house, but he reacted in a flash.


    Liu Cheng didn''t say anything or ask. He just drove his car.


    When she arrived at the song house, Chu Jiasi asked Liu Chengxian to go back. She walked to the door, but hesitated. What is her identity now, ex-wife? She has no position.


    "Yuxi, you''re back." Just as she hesitated, sister-in-law Liu suddenly came out. She looked at Chu Jiasi standing at the door and said happily.


    Sister Liu happily took Chu Jiasi''s hand and carefully cared about her situation during this period. Such sister Liu made Chu Jiasi feel very warm. If it hadn''t been for that, she might


    Facing the concern of sister-in-law Liu, Chu Jiasi suddenly felt that she was not qualified to bear it. Now she is not the same as before. Everything has changed, whether song muzhe or her.


    The only connection between them is the star, her son.


    "Uncle mu, are you at home?" Chu Jiasi has great respect for mu Xichen. Over the years, Mu Xichen has been excellent to her. He doesn''t dislike that she has no family background and speaks for her again and again.


    For her, Mu Xichen is like her own elders, which has nothing to do with song muzhe.


    "Yes! I''ve been talking about you these days. I called the young master home a few days ago. They talked for a while and seemed to scold the young master. " Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her and said carefully.


    She has been in this family for so many years. She still knows some things. Seeing Mu Xichen so angry, she knows that it must be because of Chu Jiasi and song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t speak any more, and then sister-in-law Liu walked into the living room.


    When she walked into the living room, she saw Mu Xichen sitting on the sofa looking at the book, while on the side was the star playing with building blocks alone. Watching her approaching, the star quickly ran in her direction.


    "Aunt Sisi, I knew you wouldn''t leave the stars alone, sobbing..." the stars hugged her tightly and couldn''t stop crying.


    The moment the stars saw chujiasi, he had an unspeakable joy in his heart.


    Now she, in front of Chu Jiasi, really holds her like a child of his age.


    "Aunt Sisi is back. Don''t worry about the stars." Chu Jiasi wiped the tears off the star''s face. Looking at him like this, how could she not feel distressed.


    She didn''t mean to do this, but she couldn''t let go of some things.


    Chu Jiasi took the star to Mu Xichen''s side. She called Mu Xichen softly.


    "Uncle mu..." Chu Jiasi suddenly choked. She knew that she had worried them for a while. She failed to live up to Mu Xichen''s expectations for her, but there was no room for turning back between her and song muzhe. She couldn''t put it down. She couldn''t deceive herself or them.


    Mu Xichen looked up at Chu Jiasi in front of him. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "Girl, I''ve wronged you. I..." Mu Xichen mentioned song muzhe. Looking at the change of Chu Jiasi, he didn''t go on.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Mu Xichen''s unfinished words, and her heart was very unhappy.


    She knew Mu Xichen was worried about her, but what could she do? Now all this, she has no room for resistance.


    "Aunt Sisi, don''t leave after you come back this time, okay?" The star held chujiasi''s hand tightly and said softly. His eyes were full of expectations for chujiasi. He hoped she could promise him.


    "Aunt Sisi promised the stars not to leave..." Chu Jiasi has no other way now. Even if it''s a scam, let them enjoy it for the time being.


    As soon as the star heard Chu Jiasi''s words, a happy smile appeared on his small face. This was really his happiest moment in so many days, and what he wanted came true.


    "Let''s stay here tonight. Sister Liu has almost cooked the food you like. She''s happy that you haven''t come back for so long." Mu Xichen looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. Although he couldn''t do anything else, he still wanted to stay. After all, he was the one he had been optimistic about for so many years. He couldn''t let her and song muzhe end in such a hasty way.


    As soon as muxichen said yes, Xingxing looked forward to Chu Jiasi. He hoped she could stay so that Xingxing''s child could stay with her for a while.


    Chu Jiasi had no time to react when the stars looked at her. She had no other choice.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi still agreed. It seems that she really can''t give up this family. It''s not about song muzhe, but the deep feeling in her heart.


    When the star heard Chu Jiasi promise, he took him into his room and said he wanted her to see the results of his homework completed in recent days. Chu Jiasi didn''t resist and let the star hold him like this, small hand holding big hand. Such a picture made her very confused.


    The star proudly shows Chu Jiasi his achievements. Chu Jiasi looks at him with a happy face. This time, Chu Jiasi seems to really feel that she is needed. Such coexistence makes her calm.


    I don''t know how much time I have to spend with the stars


    "Aunt Sisi, Xingxing knows you''re sad. If you want to cry, cry. There''s no one else here." The reason why the stars are like this is to make chujiasi happy, but he seems to have used the wrong method.


    Chujiasi was not as he expected. Her face was full of sadness.

 Chapter 874

    As soon as she entered the door, the star noticed that chujiasi worried him very much.


    If the stars were like this, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help sighing. Did even he see it? Does she really care so much about those things?


    She still couldn''t hide it. As soon as she came back here, her heart was not relieved.


    Because here are all the marks of her life, everywhere


    "Don''t worry, aunt Sisi! I won''t cry. " Chu Jiasi held such a star. His sensible took her off guard, but it was such a sudden remark that made Chu Jiasi very satisfied.


    After the two entered the room, Mu Xichen picked up the phone at hand and called song muzhe.


    He looked at Chu Jiasi''s state today and thought that it was time for song muzhe to come back. The longer something was delayed, the worse it would become.


    "Go home and miss Chu is back." Mu Xichen said simply. He said very clearly. He hoped song muzhe could seize the opportunity to get along well with Chu Jiasi.


    But what Mu Xichen didn''t know, Chu Jiasi is not because of song muzhe, but because of the accident.


    Song muzhe was dealing with the documents. He couldn''t help but be stunned by Mu Xichen''s words. Did Chu Jiasi go back?


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, song muzhe couldn''t calm down for a long time. Now he was a little at a loss. He didn''t know what kind of state to face Chu Jiasi. This was the first time he felt powerless.


    In Chu Jiasi, he has too many changes to surprise himself and too many responsibilities to bear.


    Chu Jiasi knows what she has done for him. She has done enough for him and the family.


    Knowing that Chu Jiasi cared about things in those years, he dared not stop checking for a moment, but until now, there has been no substantive progress.


    "Star, Miss Chu, have dinner." Sister Liu cooked the meal and called two people at the door.


    Hearing sister-in-law Liu calling them, Chu Jiasi took the star and went out.


    But when they sat down, Chu Jiasi was stunned for a moment, and song muzhe came back!


    "Uncle, you''re back. Have dinner with us!" The star saw song muzhe coming in from the door and hurriedly said.


    Song muzhe listened to the words of the stars and slowly walked to the table. He saw the woman who made him think day and night, the woman who made him helpless but owed.


    "Mu Zhe, just be next to Chu girl." Muxichen looked at these two people and said to song muzhe. Hearing muxichen''s words, Chu Jiasi looked up at Song muzhe sitting next to him.


    Song muzhe was very satisfied with her promise that night. She felt very happy


    After dinner, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi to the yard behind the old house.


    He took chujiasi and sat down on the bench on the path.


    "I heard that you are going to develop Zhiyuan''s market in the United States and go there yourself?"


    It was only when Li Zhou mentioned it today that he learned about it.


    At this time, Chu Jiasi chose to let Zhiyuan go this way. It''s not difficult for him to think about what Chu Jiasi really thinks.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words and couldn''t help muttering. Did song muzhe know her purpose?


    "I suddenly felt that Zhiyuan''s prospect of going on like this was limited, so I made this decision."


    Chu Jiasi is trying to hide her panic. I don''t know why. Every time she faces song muzhe, she will always be in uncontrollable panic.


    Even if it was such a small lie, she couldn''t hide it.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s state. He suddenly understood that she really planned to sneak to the United States alone. The development prospect of Zhiyuan in her mouth was just her excuse.


    "If I don''t ask today, do you still want to keep it from me?"


    Song muzhe knew Chu Jiasi''s thoughts. He had insight into everything since he knew she was going to the United States.


    Chu Jia thought she wanted to investigate alone. She just wanted him to leave it alone for fear of bringing him trouble.


    But why didn''t she ask him what he really thought.


    In his heart, he never took this matter as trouble. On the contrary, he was more eager than chujiasi to find out this matter as soon as possible, because only in this way, chujiasi would put it down and be happy.


    "You... You know."


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but be surprised at Song muzhe''s words.


    Did she not cover up well enough, or did he see through her from the beginning?


    "Jiasi, every time you lie, you always dare not look into my eyes."


    As song muzhe said, he couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Chu Jiasi sitting next to him, whispering softly.


    He understood chujiasi''s mind, but he was a man. It was impossible for chujiasi to bear all this alone, but he did nothing.


    Chujiasi didn''t struggle or say anything.


    She has always wanted song muzhe to avoid it. The farther away she is, the better. But now, it seems that she can''t


    "I''ll go with you. Don''t refuse me."


    Song muzhe approached Chu Jiasi and whispered in her ear.


    His voice was very small, but Chu Jiasi was stunned.


    "No! I can promise anything. I can''t do it! I can''t torture selfishly and let you go with me. You have rs. behind you is the whole song family. You can''t make a decision so easily. "


    She knew song muzhe would be like this, so she planned to hide it from him from the beginning.


    The matter involved so much that she didn''t know what she would find out later or who was behind it.


    There are still uncertainties in all this. She can take risks because she has only one person and can be reckless.


    But song muzhe can''t. She can''t watch him get involved in this matter.


    She has lost one home and can''t lose another.


    "Let me accompany you. You know, even if you don''t tell me, I''ll go alone."


    Song muzhe wants Chu Jiasi to understand that this matter is not his impulsive decision, but after careful consideration.


    No matter who the other party is and what kind of plot he has, he will accompany her and find out all this with her.


    Chu Jiasi''s investigation alone will not have any effect at all.


    He understood this, and chujiasi should understand it.


    "Song muzhe, you know, I can''t promise this."


    Chu Jiasi was moved by song muzhe''s words, but reason told her that there was no room for discussion.


    She must exclude song muzhe from this matter and never let him intervene.

 Chapter 875

    Seriously, sometimes even she doesn''t know what to do, let alone song muzhe.


    She already owes a lot to the Song family. She understands their kindness to her.


    Because of this, she can''t selfishly pull song muzhe in.


    "You don''t have room to think about it. I''ve had such a plan for a long time."


    Song muzhe knew Chu Jiasi''s mind, so he had to go.


    "OK, but you have to listen to me about it."


    This is Chu Jiasi''s last bottom line. She can''t understand song muzhe''s work style. She can''t guarantee what will happen in the future, but the only thing she''s sure is that song muzhe can''t have any problems.


    This night, chujiasi lost sleep.


    Although she has decided to find out about it, song muzhe''s attitude is that she''s not prepared.


    Now she can only look at it step by step. First deal with the domestic power docking, and then arrange to go to country M.


    Since we want to use the name of the company''s foreign business development, the play must be done to the end.


    The next morning.


    Chujiasi quickly packed up and was ready to go to the company.


    When she came to the living room, she found that song muzhe was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she saw her coming out, she couldn''t help looking in her direction.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Seeing Chu Jiasi''s anxious action, song muzhe couldn''t help asking questions.


    Now this is not the time to be busy at work. He doesn''t understand why chujiasi is so busy.


    Does chujiasi want to leave secretly by herself?


    "There is something urgent in the company. Film''s special personnel came to the company for investigation. I must go back." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe sitting on the sofa. His face was full of questions.


    She simply explained to him that she had no time to delay. Wang Jun should be arriving soon.


    Thinking like this, chujiasi quickly walked to the door, changed her shoes and was ready to leave.


    When she opened the door, she heard song muzhe''s voice coming from behind.


    "I''ll see you off." As soon as song muzhe finished, he put down his cup and walked in the direction of Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi looked at a series of actions of song muzhe. She was lost for a moment. This song muzhe had never seen before. Now, his face is full of care.


    She knew that she had no way to refuse what song muzhe decided, so she simply let him send her.


    "Come on, you want to sit here for a while?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was stunned beside him, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    This woman is really silly and lovely sometimes. Such chujiasi really makes him have no resistance.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s words. She came back and followed song muzhe out. She was on the roadside now. Soon song muzhe drove over and stopped in front of her.


    Chujiasi didn''t say anything and got on the bus quickly.


    "For such foreign partners, you don''t have to expose your strength too much. You should leave enough room and the production of their products. Foreign companies generally attach great importance to this. You should pay attention to this." Song muzhe said to Chu Jiasi seriously while driving the car.


    Chu Jiasi is still worried about lifting foreign cooperation for the first time, but this is what she should experience. If she wants Zhiyuan to have her own position in city a, she must take this step.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention." Chu Jiasi was a little stunned. She didn''t expect song muzhe to say these things about work to her like this. These words were the first time song muzhe said to her.


    In the past, song muzhe was better at making decisions for her than giving her advice.


    Chu Jiasi is not talking. She looks at Song muzhe who is driving seriously. If it weren''t for that, they wouldn''t be like this


    "This is not the way to the company." Chu Jiasi looked at the direction song muzhe was driving. She found that this was not the way to the company. She couldn''t help asking questions.


    She said she was in a hurry. Where is song muzhe taking her?


    Song muzhe didn''t answer her. He just parked the car on the roadside. He got out of the car and looked back at Chu Jiasi on the car.


    "Wait for me in the car." Song muzhe said this directly, but Chu Jiasi didn''t refute it. She was obedient and waited for him in place.


    After a while, song muzhe came back with a bag of things. After he got on the bus, he handed the things in his hand to Chu Jiasi.


    Now Song muzhe looks like the whole person is emitting light, which makes Chu Jiasi unable to look away.


    "This is..." Chu Jiasi slowly opened the bag and found that it was milk and bread. The milk was still heated. Chu Jiasi picked up the milk and held it in her hand. The temperature warmed her up instantly.


    Song muzhe''s such a move caught her off guard, and she didn''t expect song muzhe to be so careful.


    On the other side, song muzhe didn''t have any expression. He started the car and walked in the direction of Zhiyuan.


    "Chujiasi, this is the last time you do this. If you forget to eat for work in the future, you know what I will do." From time to time, song Jiazhe looked at her and wanted him to know.


    More want to let Chu Jiasi understand that she can''t always care about her body like this. If she goes on like this, she will get sick sooner or later.


    "OK, I see." Chujiasi whispered.


    Along the way, the two didn''t talk again. Chu Jiasi ate her own breakfast. This morning can be said to be her happiest moment, because she saw song muzhe''s not like before. I don''t know if song muzhe is only like this to her?


    When she arrived at the company, Chu Jiasi got out of the car. She looked at Song muzhe sitting in the car and smiled at him.


    It seems that there is no need to say much between them. Some things are clear.


    "Come on in." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi still standing in place and couldn''t help reminding her.


    It seems that this woman is out of shape without him. How can she become so stupid now, but song muzhe likes Chu Jiasi very much.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi slowly walk into the company. He felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. Now he is very satisfied because Chu Jiasi is still around him.


    "I won''t give you a chance to escape." Song muzhe sat in the car and whispered.


    It is not enough for him to go to country M. he has confidence because he knows that chujiasi has him in his heart.


    These things need not be said too much. The relationship between them for so many years has already surpassed everything. Why care about others.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side, as soon as he entered the office, Liu Chengcheng hurried in, with uncontrollable panic on his face.


    "Where has he been?" Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng in front of him and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 876

    "He went directly to the production workshop." When Liu Cheng heard what Chu Jiasi said, he said with some regret.


    He did not expect that Wang Jun would go directly to the workshop. He was ready in the company, but it was useless. He was sorry for such a situation, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, the other party is the object of cooperation. It makes sense to go directly to the workshop. He can''t stop it.


    "OK, let''s go to the workshop now." When Chu Jiasi heard him say this, she understood that Wang Jun was really surprising. He came to city a without giving her any notice. Now he directly avoided her to inspect the products.


    Is he worried about her or does he not have enough trust in Zhiyuan.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t have time to respond to this, but she could only adapt. After all, she didn''t have sufficient initiative this time. Whether she could successfully enter the foreign market this time still depends on the strength of film.


    "Mr. Wang, why didn''t you tell me when you came today?" Chu Jiasi and Liu Cheng soon went to the workshop and couldn''t help greeting Wang Jun who was inspecting.


    Wang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi coming in his direction. He looked at her with interest.


    "I just want to come and have a look. I don''t want to stay long. I don''t know if Chu is always so early?" Wang Jun looked at the hurried Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help talking to her.


    Chu Jiasi was not surprised by his words, but Liu Cheng, looking at Wang Jun''s attitude, couldn''t help asking questions.


    Although he is the object of cooperation, it is not proper for him to enter the workshop without permission. Instead of accompanying Chu Jiasi, he is so righteous.


    "President Wang inspected it. Are you satisfied? Did I lie to you about what I said? " Chu Jiasi knows that Wang Jun is still here, which shows that he is still satisfied with the production of products.


    If she didn''t get the result he wanted, she might have received the letter of understanding now. Although she has confidence in her products, Wang Jun''s practice still makes her uncomfortable.


    "I''m very satisfied. I hope Chu doesn''t blame me. I''m such a person. I don''t like those tacky rules. It makes people comfortable." Wang Jun said so that Chu Jiasi had no time to respond.


    Yes, if Wang Jun cares about the rules of the mall, he won''t cooperate with her Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi accompanied Wang Jun to continue the inspection for a while, and then walked out of the workshop together. Looking at such a serious Chu Jiasi, Wang Jun was very satisfied.


    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t have a chance to have dinner last time. This time, you have no reason to refuse." Wang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi with interest. Last time, he was embarrassed here. This time, he knew that Chu Jiasi had no reason to refuse him.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling strange when she heard Wang Jun''s words. Did she misunderstand Wang Jun?


    This time she had no way to refuse, and Wang Jun knew this very well.


    "OK." Chujiasi quietly promised.


    Liu Cheng on one side seemed to understand the current situation. Looking at Wang Jun''s eyes at Chu Jiasi, he knew Wang Jun''s thoughts.


    It seems that chujiasi will have to deal with him this time


    "Mr. Chu, I won''t bother. I''ll go back to the company to sort out the next cooperation plan." Liu Cheng looked at the two people in front of him and couldn''t help saying.


    He understood Wang Jun''s idea. If he went with Chu Jiasi, he was afraid that he would be self defeating, but let Wang Jun have an impact on the company''s idea.


    Chu Jiasi watched Liu Cheng leave. She was really helpless.


    "Let''s go." Wang Jun looked at the change on Chu Jiasi''s face. He seemed to be full of interest in such Chu Jiasi. What kind of magic did such a woman have that made him always do such a move.


    Wang Jun didn''t know whether it was an appreciation or a liking.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t like this kind of social occasion all the time. She doesn''t know what Wang Jun means, but since he is her partner, she should have an attitude.


    "Waiter, order." Chu Jiasi took Wang Jun to a restaurant where she used to come. After she sat down with Wang Jun, Chu Jiasi called the waiter.


    She doesn''t know what Wang Jun likes. As for ordering, let him come.


    "Mr. Wang, please." Chu Jiasi handed the menu to Wang Jun in front of him with a sincere face.


    Wang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi, took the menu of her mobile phone and simply ordered a few dishes.


    But to Chu Jiasi''s surprise, Wang Jun would even ask about her feelings.


    "I don''t know Chu is always so excellent. Do you have a boyfriend?" Wang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him with a serious face. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask like this. When the words came out, he still regretted it.


    "Mr. Wang, these are personal things. I don''t want to mention some things. I hope Mr. Wang understands." Chujiasi didn''t do what he wanted. For such partners, he didn''t want to involve his private affairs.


    Good business cooperation between them is enough. As for others, chujiasi doesn''t want to pay attention to or touch.


    Wang Jun didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would refuse him like this. He couldn''t help smiling awkwardly.


    For such a straightforward Chu Jiasi, Wang Jun is helpless. What he likes is her, but what makes him helpless is her.


    "Well, I''m too presumptuous." Wang Jun said awkwardly.


    Later, Wang Jun didn''t mention it, because he knew that Chu Jiasi didn''t want to tell him some things because he didn''t trust him enough, which was understandable.


    They just have a cooperative relationship, and there is no need to be honest.


    On the other side, song muzhe was ready to go back to the company after sending Chu Jiasi.


    Just as he was about to drive away, he received a call from Song Yunqing.


    "Go home now."


    When song Yunqing finished, he hung up and didn''t give song muzhe any chance to refuse.


    Listen, song Yunqing hung up. Song muzhe also guessed most of it.


    There are some things you can''t hide


    "I''ve heard that you''re going to go to country m with Jiasi a few days?"


    She learned about this matter only through people inside the company. It is said that song muzhe has arranged all the affairs of the company in advance and is ready to go to country m for a business trip for a period of time.


    Others don''t know. Song Yunqing really knows it.


    At present, the foreign business of RS has been stable, and song muzhe has no reason to travel again.


    After several inquiries, she finally knew that song muzhe was for the accident of Chu Jiasi''s parents.


    When she first knew it, she couldn''t help worrying, but after thinking about it, it was always between him and chujiasi. As parents, they didn''t stand to stop.


    For chujiasi, it is also a comfort that there is still a turn for the better after so long.


    "Yes, for her parents."

 Chapter 877

    Song muzhe knew the meaning of song Yunqing''s words very well, so he didn''t have any ideas to hide and told her directly.


    Song Yunqing looked at Song muzhe in front of her and suddenly sighed.


    In the past, she always thought that song muzhe was not responsible enough, but over the years, she really saw his changes.


    Since he was with Chu Jiasi, song muzhe gradually had a normal and regular life.


    "I don''t mean to stop you, but there are too many involved in this matter. It''s almost impossible for you two to find out quickly. I send two people to follow you. They can also play a role in what happens."


    Song Yunqing knew that he had already decided this matter.


    The only thing she can do now is to find him two capable people.


    Let her people follow them, she can rest assured.


    "OK."


    Song muzhe thought that song Yunqing would stop him. To tell the truth, he was surprised by her current attitude.


    However, even if song Yunqing disagreed, there was no change in the matter, and he would still go.


    "You did it right. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. It''s what my son song Yunqing can do."


    As song Yunqing spoke, she looked proudly at Song muzhe in front of her.


    She is very relieved about her son.


    Three days later, Chu Jiasi finished his domestic work and went to country m with song muzhe.


    After arriving at the hotel, song muzhe said that he really wanted to go to the foreign sales point of RS, so he left.


    After song muzhe left, she suddenly wanted to go out for a walk.


    A person walking on a foreign street, she didn''t seem so relieved as she had imagined before. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Looking at the people coming and going, she didn''t think too much and walked on the street.


    Suddenly a voice behind her stopped her.


    "Jiasi..."


    Chu Jiasi looked back. It was her college classmate Liu Xiao. Chu Jiasi was surprised to see her here, but Liu Xiao was very sincere to her.


    When she graduated, she wanted to work hard by herself. She didn''t want any support from her family. She couldn''t even rent a house.


    After she knew her situation, she helped her find a house together. Chu Jiasi was very grateful to Liu Xiao.


    "Liu Xiao, why are you here? I remember when I left, you said you would return home for development. " Chu Jiasi was very confused about Liu Xiao''s sudden appearance.


    "I didn''t go back, and there was no one at home. I''m used to living here, and I''m a little reluctant to leave." Liu Xiao came forward and talked with Chu Jiasi as they walked slowly.


    They haven''t taken such a walk together for a long time. Liu Xiao looked at Chu Jiasi''s state. She seemed to understand why Chu Jiasi chose to live like this. Sometimes she really felt that Chu Jiasi thought too little for herself. In order to keep Zhiyuan, she took over resolutely.


    But obviously, that''s not the life she wants.


    "How are you recently?" Liu Xiao looked at Chu Jiasi''s face and couldn''t hide her fatigue. She couldn''t help asking with worry.


    Chu Jiasi''s thoughts are written on her face. Since she took over Zhiyuan, they have no contact, and she knows nothing about Chu Jiasi''s life.


    Hearing what Liu Xiao said, Chu Jiasi smiled at her. Her life now doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. She just wants to stay alone quietly and don''t think about the past.


    "I''m fine. I want to go out alone on a business trip this time." Chujiasi said simply, but her heart.


    Some things she doesn''t have to say too clearly, because she knows Liu Xiao can understand.


    She never had this feeling. She wanted to talk about her recent life with Liu Xiao and talk about what she had encountered with her, but when it came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to speak.


    "You can''t fool me. If you''re good, you won''t. I don''t know your temper!" Liu Xiao looked at Chu Jiasi with a serious face. Her current state is not very good. She has been with her for so many years and knows Chu Jiasi''s temper very well.


    Chu Jiasi heard Liu Xiao say so and smiled helplessly. It can be said that Liu Xiao knows her best and knows everything about her. No matter how to hide her, she can''t deceive her.


    "You''re still like this. You expose me in a word. You''re really boring!" Chu Jiasi patted Liu Xiao gently, just like before, a little fight.


    She used to be the same, but in the end, she was accepted by Liu Xiao. She had no lies in front of Liu Xiao. She couldn''t deceive her at all.


    For Chu Jiasi, Liu Xiao is more like a friend than a family.


    "Go to my house and have a seat. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening... Don''t refuse me!" Liu Xiao said, looking at the change on Chu Jiasi''s face, she didn''t give her any chance to refuse.


    "OK, listen to you." Chu Jiasi looked at such Liu Xiao and shook her head helplessly.


    In the evening, Liu Xiao took Chu Jiasi to the restaurant they had been going to before. It was still the same as before. There was no change in the decoration style.


    But she seems to have changed and become complicated. Some words gradually become unwilling to say and some things don''t want to do.


    Liu Xiao ordered her favorite steak before. Liu Xiao''s actions warmed Chu Jiasi''s heart. It seems that no one has cared about her for a long time.


    "Well, are you satisfied with my arrangement?" Liu Xiao finished ordering and looked at Chu Jiasi with a serious face. She firmly remembered her preferences, even though she hadn''t forgotten it for so long, which even she didn''t think of.


    "Very satisfied, thank you." As chujiasi spoke, she picked up the glass at hand and worshipped Liu Xiao.


    It''s nice for two people to eat and drink here leisurely


    But when Chu Jiasi felt that things would get better, she suddenly received a call from Liu Cheng. At first, she just thought it was about the company, but she didn''t think it was about song muzhe.


    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t bother you, did I?" Liu Cheng at the other end of the phone hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know whether he should call Chu Jiasi. After all, he didn''t understand some things.


    After thinking about it, he felt that Chu Jiasi should know about it, so he couldn''t care too much.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Liu Cheng''s tone. She couldn''t help but worry. She only left one day. Liu Cheng called her so soon. Is something wrong with the company?


    "Is something wrong with the company?" Chu Jiasi asked carefully. She was afraid that the things she had always wanted to protect would leave one by one.


    "It''s not the company, but President Chu, you must be mentally prepared for this matter. Li Jun, who visited the workshop last time, suddenly put forward new contract terms today. I''m worried about changes in this matter and want to inform you." Liu Cheng kept her voice to the lowest, because she knew that Chu Jiasi cared about it, and he knew that this was also why she was on a business trip.

 Chapter 878

    But obviously, he didn''t know enough about chujiasi.


    Her business trip is just a drunken man''s intention, not wine.


    During this time, Liu Chengdu saw Chu Jiasi''s state. Sometimes he felt bad when he saw Chu Jiasi working all day.


    "It''s all right. Go do your own work and try to meet the other party''s requirements without harming the interests of the company."


    Chu Jiasi said lightly, saying that there was nothing. It was a lie, but now she can''t care so much.


    Since these days, she has been struggling in her heart. She wants to forget the past, but it has no effect.


    She didn''t want to be like this, so she chose to leave. Maybe in this way, she won''t miss song muzhe as much as before.


    "OK, I see. If you are alone in country m, please call me in time." Liu Cheng listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. His heart seemed to be blocked by something. It was very unpleasant.


    All along, chujiasi is like this. She holds everything by herself and never wants to think about herself.


    In this way, he can''t help feeling distressed for any man.


    Chujiasi hung up and didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened?" Sitting aside, Liu Xiao looked at Chu Jiasi''s expression and couldn''t help asking.


    Since chujiasi answered the phone, the whole person was wrong, and her face was not as relaxed as before.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the worry on Liu Xiao''s face and smiled at her.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care." Chu Jiasi said, then picked up the red wine at hand and drank it all at once.


    "If you''re not happy, I''ll have a good meal today." Liu Xiao and Chu Jiasi were joking. She wanted to make her happy. They had nothing to say. They should take care of each other in a foreign country.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Xiao in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing. It''s good. Except Yu Xiaoshan, Liu Xiao is the second friend who can be so sincere to her. She can laugh and make trouble with her.


    Chujiasi hasn''t felt this for a long time


    "Liu Xiao, I came back this time to talk about cooperation with film company. I want to promote Zhiyuan''s products in country M." Chu Jia thought for a moment and told Liu Xiao his plan for coming this time.


    Liu Xiao couldn''t help but rejoice when Chu Jiasi said so.


    "I am as like as two peas in the film," said the coincidence. "I was surprised at that time. I said the person in charge of this company is exactly the same as your name." Liu Xiao said solemnly to Chu Jiasi, which Chu Jiasi didn''t think of.


    She turned out to be the person in charge of the film company. Sometimes fate is so wonderful.


    In this way, Chu Jiasi was relieved. Originally, he thought there would be great problems in the strategic communication. Since Liu Xiao was in charge this time, the matter became much simpler.


    As long as you show enough sincerity, there should be no problem with this cooperation.


    Chu Jiasi, who is in state m, is indifferent to all this.


    Today, she was going to the film company to talk about relevant cooperation. She got up early. Because Liu Xiao was familiar with here and the contact person of the case, she followed Liu Xiao to the film company.


    "Jiasi, this is Mike, the general manager of film company. This time, he will handle the case." Walking to the meeting room, Liu Xiao briefly introduced the person sitting in front of Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi had heard of this person before. He was an elite talent in the fire in country M. finally, he was admitted to the company by film.


    Chu Jiasi was surprised to see such a person.


    "Hello, Mr. Mike. I''m Chu Jiasi, the person in charge of Zhiyuan. Nice to meet you." Chujiasi simply introduced herself, but Mike was not as enthusiastic as he thought. He just smiled at her inadvertently.


    Chujiasi was embarrassed. She and Mike introduced her ideas and plans for this cooperation.


    But obviously, Wang Jun was not very satisfied with her introduction.


    "Miss Chu, after listening to your introduction, I didn''t find a big bright spot. If so, more than one company will cooperate with us. Do you think Zhiyuan has the ability to let me choose it?" Mike looked at chujiasi in front of him with doubts on his face.


    It has to be said that Chu Jiasi''s introduction is very comprehensive, but this is not what he wants. What he wants to see is her advantages, not such a traditional process.


    "I mainly want to push Zhiyuan into the foreign market through this cooperation with your company. There is no doubt about our ability in products. You must have seen the information about us. Zhiyuan is my hard work. It can be said to be my dream or my second choice."


    Chujiasi looked at Mike in front of her. She didn''t flinch.


    Since he wants to hear the truth, she will tell the truth.


    "You are very real." Mike looked at chujiasi with interest. There are few women like her in the mall, and chujiasi did meet someone with good qualifications.


    "Zhiyuan has a large market in China. Its products have always been the favorite object of the public, which is also our advantage. I don''t think you would meet me today if you weren''t optimistic about this." Chujiasi understands Mike''s idea very well. Film''s products in China have been unsalable recently, and now cooperating with her is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Hearing chujiasi''s words, Mike couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman, it seems really not simple. She guessed his mind at once, which really surprised him.


    Liu Xiao heard Chu Jiasi''s words and felt a sweat for her. Although she was in charge, she couldn''t make a decision. Mike had to nod about it.


    "It seems that you are not unprepared. Your statement is really risky. Didn''t you think I would refuse you because of it?" Mike is full of interest in such chujiasi. He has never met such a person in so many years.


    Chujiasi was the first partner who left him speechless.


    "These are what I should do." Chujiasi looked at Mike in front of him and smiled at him.


    She thought about it before she came. The other party must be optimistic about Zhiyuan''s ability before meeting her. She can see that Mike is not a traditional partner. What he wants is the truth.


    Seriously, such cooperation also makes Chu Jiasi very relaxed and less false flattery, which is more real.


    "It seems that this cooperation case can only be handed over to you. If it is not given to you, I''m sorry for your words?" Mike said, smiling, took the cooperation case at chujiasi''s hand and signed it.


    Mike has seen Chu Jiasi today. Before he came, Liu Xiao called him and said that the man was her friend. Let him not be too harsh.

 Chapter 879

    At first, he only thought that chujiasi was an old friend who took the cooperation case, but he didn''t think she had such ability.


    "Thank you for your trust and happy cooperation!" Watching Mike sign the contract, chujiasi got up and held out her hand.


    Seeing this, Mike got up and shook hands with chujiasi.


    Both of them are very satisfied with such cooperation. For chujiasi, this is also a great harvest.


    Chu Jiasi, who successfully won the cooperation case, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, her preparations are not in vain. In the future, she will make Zhiyuan better and better. What she has always insisted on will be realized.


    "I wonder if it''s an honor to invite Miss Chu to dinner?" Mike looked at chujiasi sitting in front of him and couldn''t help saying that chujiasi was the first person who made him want to eat together.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, he couldn''t help regretting that when he became so uncontrollable in front of women.


    Mike looked at chujiasi and saw a flash of surprise on her face. It seemed that he was too rash


    "Next time, I have something else to do today. I''m really sorry. It''s my treat next time." Chujiasi was surprised to hear Mike''s request. In her opinion, Mike is not such an easy person.


    For the cooperative relationship, she thinks very clearly and clearly. She knows what to do and what not to do.


    Chujiasi looked embarrassed at Mike sitting opposite. She knew that if she said so, he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Well, see you next time." Mike''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. After all, chujiasi''s refusal didn''t surprise him. He didn''t expect that the person she refused was so straightforward.


    With that, Mike got up and left the conference room. Then Chu Jiasi and Liu Xiao left.


    When walking out of the film, Liu Xiao looked at Chu Jiasi beside her. She had to admire her courage. Today''s Chu Jiasi really impressed her. It was completely different from the previous Chu Jiasi.


    "Jiasi, now you seem to have changed and become stronger than before." Liu Xiao stared at Chu Jiasi closely and said meaningfully. It can be said that she has witnessed Chu Jiasi''s growth for so many years.


    Perhaps only song muzhe can make Chu Jiasi change so much.


    "No, I''ve changed. Time has changed. I should live for myself for so many years." Chujiasi looked ahead and whispered.


    Everyone who knows her knows her personality, including Liu Xiao. They all know her love for song muzhe, but some things will not develop according to her wishes.


    "Jiasi, it will be all right in the future. Let the past pass." Liu Xiao knows that Chu Jiasi has too many unspeakable sadness in her heart, but she has no way to help her. Such comfort may be the only thing she can do.


    Hearing Liu Xiao''s words, Chu Jiasi''s heart was warm.


    "Jiasi, I''ll send you here. I still have work to do. You go back alone and pay attention to safety." Liu Xiao sent her to the door of the company and whispered to her.


    Chu Jiasi saw such Liu Xiao and nodded at her.


    "Well, go back and don''t delay the business." During this time, because of her, Liu Xiao delayed too much time. He understood Liu Xiao''s friendship for her.


    Such friendship, she will always put in the bottom of her heart.


    After Liu Xiao left, Chu Jiasi didn''t take a taxi. She walked slowly in the street alone. She wanted to walk like this.


    Seeing the wedding dress displayed in the window of a wedding dress shop, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but stop.


    "If it goes well, song muzhe and I should be engaged now!" Mr. chujiasi muttered, but she couldn''t help thinking of it. It was like being possessed and she couldn''t forget it.


    She had fantasized countless times before and put on a wedding dress for song muzhe, but even today, her wish could not be realized. In the end, it was just a dream.


    While she was watching the wedding dress, she heard song muzhe''s voice.


    "When we get back this time, let''s get married."


    Song muzhe stood by and looked at Chu Jiasi for a long time. He didn''t bother her when he saw her absorbed.


    He understood chujiasi''s idea. Although he didn''t know what they would face next, this was the only promise he could give her now.


    Today, chujiasi is busy with docking and cooperation with foreign companies, and must be tired.


    "Is it done?"


    Hearing song muzhe''s voice, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help looking back.


    Song muzhe, on the other side, has never left Chu Jiasi since he saw her.


    He came forward and held chujiasi''s hand tightly without any relaxation.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel."


    With that, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi and walked in the direction of the car.


    But what they didn''t expect was that someone had been staring at them in the dark.


    "Song muzhe, there is a car following us all the time."


    Chu Jiasi looked in the rearview mirror and found that the car following them from where they left was still behind them. She couldn''t help reminding song muzhe.


    Since she came to m country, no matter what she did, she was extra careful.


    She has been careful, did not expect that the other party is still staring at them.


    "It seems that they are ready to come with us."


    With that, song muzhe couldn''t help speeding up and wanted to get rid of the car behind him.


    But whatever he did, the other party seemed to know what he thought and followed closely.


    "Sit down."


    As soon as song muzhe finished, he was full of gas and ready to quickly get rid of each other.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he was about to get rid of them, a car came out in front of them and stopped steadily in front.


    "Jiasi, are you okay?"


    If they had been faster, they should have hit it by now.


    As soon as song muzhe reacted, he quickly checked Chu Jiasi''s condition and was afraid that she would be injured.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi was not hurt, song muzhe couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now it''s impossible to drive away from them. The car has been stopped by them. No matter how hard you break in, you won''t have any chance.


    When he came, he brought people around here, but they came from China without gun license and had no capital to compete with each other.


    "Go!"


    Song muzhe got off with Chu Jiasi quickly. Now he had no other way. Although the chance of escape was very small, he still wanted to try.


    After all, this is in the street, and the other party must not dare to act rashly.


    "Stop them!"


    One of them saw that song muzhe and Chu Jiasi were ready to escape and shouted loudly at the little brother around.


    In this way, he should be the leader and can speak Chinese. He must have some domestic background.


    At his command, a group of younger brothers quickly surrounded them.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly. He was afraid that Chu Jiasi would be hurt.


    "If you want to run, don''t you see whose territory this is?"


    The leader walked up to them with disdain on his face.


    At first, the boss asked him to deal with the two people. Who did he think it was? Let him spend so much effort.


    If he had known it was such two unarmed Chinese, he would have disdained to come.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Song muzhe looked at the man in front of him and said loudly. His eyes were full of chilling air.

 Chapter 880

    "Don''t tell me, this chick is still a little energetic."


    The other party took a look at Song muzhe, and then his eyes fell on one or three Chu Jiasi.


    The boss said that this man must be taken back.


    "Go away!"


    Song muzhe saw him reach out to Chu Jiasi and gave him a heavy punch without giving him any chance to respond.


    Song muzhe had great strength, and the head man''s mouth had oozed blood.


    "Good, tie him to me!"


    There are few people who dare to lay hands on him. Today he is all annoying him.


    At first he planned to let him go, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Although song muzhe is capable, he always has more heart than strength to deal with so many people.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the fierce fight in front of her. She wanted to come forward to help, but as soon as she took her foot, she was firmly controlled by the other party.


    After the chaos, song muzhe was injured in many places.


    "You stop!" Chujiasi saw the man''s fist close to song muzhe. She couldn''t help being frightened by the man''s action and said loudly.


    When she shouted, song muzhe, who was standing aside, noticed that Chu Jiasi was caught by them. He wanted to get close, but he was stopped by the man.


    "If you dare to come closer to her, you''ll kill me!" The man watched song muzhe approach slowly. He couldn''t help but remind him loudly.


    "You see, he still can''t bear it! It seems that he likes your face, too. Let''s start with your face. " Then the man put the knife in front of Chu Jiasi.


    That person now seems to be a different person. The whole person has become extremely frightening.


    "Don''t hurt her! If you hurt her, I will never let you go! " Song muzhe was frightened. He didn''t know what he should do. He wanted to protect Chu Jiasi, but found he couldn''t get close.


    Song muzhe''s words have no effect on that person.


    The man gently put the knife on Chu Jiasi''s face. Because of his action, Chu Jiasi''s face slowly exuded blood.


    "It''s not easy to play with a knife, or how about we play with guns?"


    Then he took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed it straight at chujiasi''s head.


    Seeing this, song muzhe could no longer wait like this.


    "You put it down!" Song muzhe grabbed the gun in the man''s hand, but he didn''t expect that the man had great strength and broke free.


    Seeing this, the man quickly pointed the gun at Chu Jiasi again. Just when Chu Jiasi thought the gun was going to hit her, she was seen rushing to song muzhe in front of her.


    "You!" The man didn''t expect that song muzhe would make such a move. He was a little stunned, but he soon returned to normal.


    The man saw song muzhe''s blood in his abdomen. There was no expression on his face. He was as cold-blooded as ever.


    "Song muzhe, why did you do this!" Chu Jiasi couldn''t calm down when she saw such song muzhe.


    She vigorously broke away from the hand held by the other party, quickly held the fallen song muzhe, and looked at the injured song muzhe. Chu Jiasi felt unspeakable remorse in her heart.


    "It''s all right. This little injury is all right for me." Song muzhe pretended to be relaxed and said to Chu Jiasi. His smile made Chu Jiasi at a loss.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t have time to respond. She quickly covered song muzhe''s bleeding wound. She was so badly hurt. How can she be all right.


    It''s now this time. He''s still lying to her.


    She cried. Looking at Song muzhe like this, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Jiasi, don''t cry. I''m really fine. You see, I''m not fine now. I just shed a little blood." Song muzhe''s voice was too weak to hide, and his face gradually turned pale.


    Chu Jiasi held song muzhe tightly. She was afraid that song muzhe would leave like this


    "You can''t do anything. Hold on." Chu Jiasi has been saying this to song muzhe. She wants song muzhe to stay awake.


    The strong pain made song muzhe gradually numb. He looked at Chu Jiasi and worried about himself. He was never satisfied. He was very glad that he could protect her like this.


    "You see, I said you can''t live without me..." song muzhe supported himself to stay awake. He knew that Chu Jiasi had him in his heart now. That''s enough.


    "You still say that. Do you know I''m really scared?" Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. Her heart was very bad. Now he''s still thinking about them.


    Chu Jiasi hugged song muzhe tightly and didn''t dare to relax. She was afraid that she would lose song muzhe. She couldn''t let others leave for her.


    "Take her away!"


    Looking at Song muzhe and Chu Jiasi, the man obviously had no patience.


    Chu Jiasi held song muzhe tightly without any relaxation.


    But how could she be stronger than these men? Before long, she was taken into their car by the party.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi being taken away, song muzhe strongly supported himself to get up, but he just stood up and fell down heavily.


    After the other party took Chu Jiasi into the car, without any hesitation, he quickly drove away from the scene.


    When song muzhe''s people arrive, they see the picture of song muzhe falling on the ground alone.


    "Chase! Be sure to get someone back! "


    Song muzhe shouted loudly at the people in front of him.


    He can''t watch chujiasi be taken away like this. He knows nothing about the other person. She will be in danger.


    "Jiasi, I''m sorry..." song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, and his sight gradually became blurred.


    He just wanted to stay with her and protect her.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side is full of pictures of song muzhe being shot, and her whole person is shaking uncontrollably.


    Chujiasi''s tears began to flow unscrupulously. She had never been so afraid.


    She was thrown directly into the car. Obviously, the other party didn''t want her to know where they were taking her. She saw them put ethanol on their handkerchiefs to get dizzy.


    As soon as she saw each other''s actions, she knew their purpose.


    She is a medical student and can smell it naturally.


    First, the man gave a look to the person next to him, and the man tightly covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief.


    Chu Jiasi pretended to be struggling and held her breath. She just escaped and pretended to faint.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi had no struggle, the other party thought she had been dazed, so she began to speak recklessly.


    "Boss, I really didn''t expect this woman to live, that is, because of her, I lost a lot of bounties."


    One of them looked at Chu Jiasi, who fell to the side, and couldn''t help complaining.


    The task they received was to solve the Chu family, but in the end, they missed the Chu Jiasi by mistake, causing them to lose a lot of money.


    "I didn''t expect it. After so many years, she even came to the door by herself. The rewards lost in that year will come back sooner or later. "


    The head man looked at Chu Jiasi and said with great interest.


    After that incident, he didn''t hold much chance. He didn''t think that Chu Jiasi would bring it to the door by himself.


    "Boss, how much reward can we get this time?"


    One of the younger brothers was curious when he heard him say so.


    "He has to give me at least $20 million."


    The man at the head heard his words and inadvertently responded.


    But what they didn''t know was that Chu Jiasi heard what they said

 Chapter 881

    She didn''t know who they were, but she could guess what they said.


    It must have something to do with them. It''s just that the person behind them hasn''t shown up until now.


    The other party wanted to buy his own life more than ten years ago with $20 million.


    How much hatred do you have for their family to achieve this?


    This news made Chu Jiasi wonder. She didn''t understand what threat she posed to the other party. The other party tried every means to come and kill herself.


    Since my parents founded Zhiyuan, I have never participated in the business struggle. I always avoid when I can avoid. She really doesn''t know why they want to do this.


    Chujiasi was thinking and felt that the car had reached the place.


    While those people were not paying attention, she secretly narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window.


    She soon noticed that the car had left the city and now it had arrived at an old warehouse.


    At first, she thought it was just an ordinary abandoned warehouse. Until they took her out of the car, she found that there was a hole under the warehouse.


    "Throw her in."


    The leader saw that chujiasi was still in a coma and shouted to the others.


    Chujiasi pretended to be unconscious and couldn''t see anything.


    She only felt as if she had been thrown directly into a room like a cell, dark and damp.


    "Someone, help!"


    Chujiasi shouted for help, trying to let the people passing by hear her voice, but she was wrong. No one would come to this place at all.


    The mobile phone was still in her pocket. She tried to miso the mobile phone out of her pocket and wanted to call song muzhe.


    Just as she was about to get her cell phone, suddenly two people came in.


    "Sunspot, bring her cell phone. If she calls someone outside, we''ll all be finished!"


    When the leading young tiger saw Chu Jiasi awake, he shouted and asked the man named sunspot to rob Chu Jiasi''s mobile phone.


    He went to chujiasi and looked up and down at the woman.


    Don''t say, it''s really pretty. No wonder they would have tied her. It seems that she''s not an ordinary role!


    "I tell you, don''t try to escape. It''s impossible. Just stay honest!" Then Biao Zi was ready to leave.


    "Where is this? What exactly do you want to do!" She was afraid that they would fight Gu Xiaoke. Absolutely not!


    "You know what I want to do. If you make such a noise again, I can''t promise to keep you."


    Puma''s face was full of ruffian breath. Looking at Chu Jiasi, he said indifferently.


    Hearing Biaozi say this, Chu Jiasi at least knows that her life is not in danger at the moment, but what can she do to run away? Song muzhe knows that she has been kidnapped here.


    And song muzhe, he was injured


    While Biaozi was talking, his cell phone rang.


    "Hey, I''ve caught the man... OK."


    Obviously, there are behind the scenes in this matter. People like Biaozi alone don''t have the courage to do such a thing.


    It seems that she guessed right. The other party couldn''t hold his breath and started on her.


    Whether he wanted to take this opportunity to make money or wanted to blackmail song muzhe with her, he was very thoughtful. He was afraid that song muzhe would bring her here if he didn''t agree.


    "Don''t you just want money? I''ll give you twice as much! " Chujiasi looked at the people in front of her and said softly.


    She won''t give up as long as she has a chance.


    "It seems that you woman hasn''t recognized the reality. We''re doing things for you. We''re talking about righteousness, sunspot. Plug her mouth for me."


    As soon as puma''s words were finished, sunspot brought a towel and blocked her.


    Chujiasi began to get flustered.


    Now she has no way. It seems that everything she wants to hold will be destroyed here.


    "Can you give me your cell phone? I want to call the company. You just want the 20 million. I''ll give it to you."


    Chu Jiasi was worried about song muzhe. She didn''t see him and was very upset.


    She is now, but she will not give up any chance, even if she deals with these people to the end.


    Song muzhe was seriously injured. He shouldn''t bear these things.


    "Shut up, are you still qualified to negotiate terms with us!" Puma son heard Chu Jiasi''s words and shouted at her.


    Yes, they have become the chips to get money and threaten song muzhe. How can they let her indulge like this.


    Sometimes, the more you want time to slow down, the faster it will go.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    While Chu Jiasi was worried, Biaozi came in, full of wine.


    He looked at the bound Chu Jiasi, and a dirty smile appeared on his face. His eyes looked up and down at Chu Jiasi.


    "Don''t say, you are a beautiful woman. No wonder you will fascinate the president of Rs."


    Chujiasi stopped looking at him. Such a person made her feel sick.


    Biaozi walked slowly in the direction of Chu Jiasi. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help holding his breath when he was drunk.


    "Come on, let me see." Biao Zi tried to provoke Chu Jiasi''s chin, with a ruffian look on his face.


    "You let go of me!" Chujiasi struggled hard, but it was useless. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    Puma''s hand, slowly toward the direction of her dress neckline.


    may not! may not!


    "Ah!" Chu Jiasi bit Biaozi''s hand hard, and his hand was bleeding.


    Because of the pain, Biao Zi immediately became sober.


    This bitch dares to bite him and see how he treats her!


    "Pa!"


    Puma son slapped Chu Jiasi hard. Puma son had great strength. After slapping, Chu Jiasi''s face began to have red marks and slowly became red and swollen.


    Her face was burning with pain, but Chu Jiasi couldn''t care so much. She just wanted to escape quickly.


    "You have a big temper, but I like it. Anyway, you''ll be killed in the end. It''s better to let me enjoy it first."


    As soon as puma finished speaking, she tore Chu Jiasi''s clothes, and her white skin was instantly exposed to the air.


    Chujiasi had no way. She had no strength to break free from the rope.


    When Biaozi was about to start, a little brother came in and whispered something in his ear.


    Before he went out, he looked at Chu Jiasi in the corner with a look of discontent.


    Watching them leave, Chu Jiasi supported herself to sit up and told her that she had avoided the overpowering drug, but the drug was too strong, and she was still affected to some extent.

 Chapter 882

    She must find a way to pass on the information now, or no one will ever find out here, let alone know that she has been kidnapped.


    Thinking of this, chujiasi looked around and found a window not far from her. Although it was sealed, she could still see the light outside from the window.


    "Hiss ~" Chu Jiasi forced herself to get up. The pain on her body made her take a cold breath.


    Now she has no other way. She will try whether it is useful or not.


    But just as she was about to get close to the window, she heard the voices of those people outside.


    "Two big brothers, I''m here to deliver dinner."


    The man came to them with a box of lunch without any fear.


    The two guards looked at the man, and then their eyes fell on the lunch box of his mobile phone.


    "This woman is dying. What else to eat?"


    He didn''t arrange them to deliver food to that woman. Did the boss arrange it?


    Hearing what he said, the man couldn''t help laughing.


    "They are all dying people. At least let her be a full ghost on the road. Don''t you still expect to make a fortune on her? Isn''t it a pity if you die so soon?"


    The guard couldn''t help but hear what he said.


    There''s some truth in this. After all, the other party hasn''t seen a real person. Now this woman can''t die.


    If you let her die like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to get the 20 million.


    They can''t let it slip away so easily.


    "You go in and come out quickly after delivery."


    Then one of them motioned to the other of the guards to open the door and let him in.


    But what they didn''t think of, at the moment they opened the door, he shot directly and knocked them unconscious.


    Without any hesitation, Feng quickly put them down, pushed open the door and went in.


    Chujiasi didn''t expect him to come in suddenly, and she was at a loss.


    "What do you want?"


    Chujiasi was afraid that he would be like Biaozi.


    However, she had never seen this person. It seemed that he was not among the people who kidnapped her. He looked strange.


    Chu Jia questioned his identity and couldn''t help retreating step by step.


    Feng looked at Chu Jiasi and understood her idea.


    It''s normal that she doesn''t remember herself for a long time. If she hadn''t seen her here, maybe they wouldn''t have a chance to meet again.


    "My name is Feng. You saved me in the hospital two years ago. Don''t you remember? The one you helped pay the medical expenses. "


    Feng confessed to Chu Jiasi that even he didn''t think he could get better.


    I didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to save him so decisively.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the Phoenix in front of him now and knew that he saw the mole in the corner of his eye. Then she remembered that there was indeed a teenager who had ulcerated his leg when he was pulled to the hospital.


    Many doctors present said there was no way. Even senior orthopedic experts said that if you want to live, you can only amputate.


    "I''ll try."


    She still remembers what she said. At that time, she didn''t know where the courage came from and volunteered to save him.


    To tell the truth, she was not sure at that time, but she had learned some ancestral medicine before.


    Fortunately, she successfully saved him and saved his leg.


    After confirming that the other party was the man of the year, Chu Jiasi began to trust the young man named Feng.


    But now they have been locked up here, and there are people guarding outside. There is no way to go out at all.


    If Feng is alone, it''s easy to escape, because he can come in through the rice delivery, and naturally he can go out safely, but he can''t escape with her.


    They won''t give them any chance to escape.


    "Go out quickly. I don''t want you to be embarrassed by them because of me."


    Chu Jiasi is very aware of her current situation. She has been locked up in this warehouse. The only way is to wait and wait for song muzhe''s people to save her.


    For Feng, although she saved him, she believed that no matter who she was, she would not hesitate to save him in such a situation.


    Besides, she is a doctor, which is her job.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m going to take you with me."


    For chujiasi, he is very grateful. It can be said that if he hadn''t had her, he couldn''t stand in front of her now.


    In other words, it is impossible for him to have the courage to live until now.


    Since God gave him this opportunity, this time, let him save her.


    "Are you crazy! We can''t talk about it. "


    Chu Jiasi really didn''t know how to answer Feng''s question.


    Now it''s enough for her to be locked up. She doesn''t want to hurt others because of her. No one can.


    "The two people at the door have been knocked out by me. The remaining people are at the exit of the warehouse. When I go out later, I''ll lead them away. You''ll take this opportunity to escape. Are you clear?"


    Feng looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her with a sincere face.


    This time, he didn''t just talk. If he didn''t know that she was kidnapped by them, he wouldn''t intervene in the matter.


    But now, he can''t watch her being hurt without any rescue.


    Chu Jiasi was shocked by Feng''s words.


    Did he have a plan to escape before he came and wait to take her now?


    "Just listen to me this time. I''ll take you out."


    Feng saw Chu Jiasi at a loss and whispered a reminder.


    He didn''t want to save her. This time, even if he thanked her for saving her life.


    But his way of doing so could not reassure chujiasi.


    Now they all know very well that there are many people on the other side and there are still robbers in their hands. They don''t have any chance at all.


    Feng''s idea she can understand and thank you very much.


    But if she wanted to run away with his life, she couldn''t do it and wouldn''t agree.


    "I didn''t save your life to make you die in vain. If you want to go, we''ll go together."


    What happened today was beyond her expectation. She was kidnapped and even met Feng now, which made her unprepared.


    Instead of staying here and waiting to die, Hefeng might as well try his best.


    Wait here, there is only one end, that is death.


    She doesn''t want to wait to die like this. Song muzhe is injured and needs company. She must go out.

 Chapter 883

    Feng couldn''t help smiling when she heard Chu Jiasi''s words.


    Even if he dies, Chu Jiasi will go out safely and will never hurt her.


    They walked out of the room and slowly approached the exit of the warehouse. They saw Biaozi and several younger brothers guarding the exit.


    "Wait here and run directly when you have a chance. Don''t look back." Feng looked at Chu Jiasi beside her and whispered.


    With that, he rushed out quickly without giving chujiasi any chance to respond.


    "I''m here. I''ve let go of the people you''re holding!"


    Not far away, Biaozi and several younger brothers heard Feng''s voice and quickly turned back.


    Hearing that Feng said he had let Chu Jiasi go, they didn''t have the initial calm and quickly approached Feng.


    But what Chu Jiasi and Feng didn''t expect was that Puma would notice their plan.


    "You two, go and catch him. Come with me. There is only one exit from the warehouse. That woman must still be around here."


    Chujiasi didn''t have time to respond. If they ran around in such a panic now, they would only find out faster.


    Now she can only hide in place quietly. She shrinks behind the pile of waste and doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    She could clearly hear the footsteps of Biaozi and those little brothers approaching her.


    Feng on the other side, looking back, also noticed Chu Jiasi''s situation.


    Without any hesitation, he directly returned to the place near Chu Jiasi and stood in front of Biaozi.


    "Look at you, that woman is here."


    Puma son looked at Feng''s action and couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    He knew it wouldn''t be so simple. He was the first to escape under his nose.


    Over the years, he has seen many people like them. In the end, they are not the same. They dare not run away again.


    "Asshole!"


    Feng couldn''t help it any more. He came forward and gave puma a a punch.


    Puma son didn''t expect Feng to do so suddenly. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand and looked at Feng beating him with a smile.


    The younger brother around looked at his boss being beaten and immediately came forward to surround Feng and looked at him covetously.


    "I gave you a chance. It seems that you don''t want to talk about it."


    He really belittled him. Chu Jiasi''s woman is in his hands now. He has no chance to struggle now. He dares to provoke him so openly and fight him.


    Chu Jiasi looked at everything in front of her, but there was nothing she could do. At this moment, he still became a burden to Feng. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have the ability to threaten Feng.


    He won''t get to where he is today.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you say it yourself or do I find it myself?"


    Puma''s patience has been slowly disappearing. He has no intention to continue to spend with Feng.


    He then motioned for the sunspot to go next to chujiasi.


    Feng didn''t answer him. His eyes were gloomy and seemed to have an incomprehensible mind.


    "Do it!"


    With his order, the younger brothers around rushed up and ran in the direction of Feng.


    Obviously, these little brothers were not Feng''s opponents. After a while, they were all beaten down.


    At the moment when Feng started fighting with them, sunspot found Chu Jiasi hiding behind the waste.


    "Don''t move, move again and I''ll kill her!"


    The sunspot put the knife on Chu Jiasi''s neck. Near the neck, a shallow wound has been cut by the sunspot.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the knife in front of her and then looked at the surrounded Phoenix. She was very unhappy.


    She is not afraid, she is worried that Feng will get hurt because of her.


    Feng looked at the wound on Chu Jiasi''s neck and stopped his action. The beaten little brother soon calmed down and kept beating Feng hard.


    Feng didn''t resist because Chu Jiasi was still in their hands.


    He promised to protect her and take her out. He can''t break his promise.


    "No, I beg you not to fight! Feng, you go, leave me alone! "Hmmm..." chujiasi yelled loudly as she looked at the chicken they were allowed to beat.


    She seems to have exhausted all her strength to let Feng hear that she should not hurt herself for her.


    She''s just an indecent woman. It''s not worth him doing it for her.


    When she saved him two years ago, she hoped that Feng could live a good life and not be bullied!


    "I warn you, if you move again, I''ll kill this woman!"


    Puma son saw the stick in Feng''s hand and couldn''t help reminding him.


    He''s a little tender to fight him.


    With that, Biao Zi motioned to his little brother to do it.


    Chu Jiasi had no time to struggle. She saw a group of younger brothers approaching Feng quickly.


    They hit Feng with one punch and one foot. It seemed that they used all their strength and didn''t give him any chance to resist.


    "You tell them to stop and stop fighting!"


    Chu Jiasi saw Feng beaten without resistance and shouted to the puma son on one side.


    Biao Zi looked almost, so he asked the boys to stop.


    Feng was beaten black and blue and his face was full of scars. Chu Jiasi was distressed by him.


    "I heard that you want to run and work alone. If so, you might as well follow me. Now I''m going to develop, master Biao. It''s not a problem to raise you to torture a small minion. Think about it?"


    He has many means to deal with him. Chu Jiasi alone makes Feng have no strength to fight back.


    They were already in his pocket, and he no longer needed to worry about what tricks Feng would play.


    It has long been said that Feng intended to betray and flee the organization. Today, I see his attitude. I''m afraid it''s almost ten years old.


    To tell the truth, apart from others, this Feng is also a talent. It''s better for him to accept him rather than let him become one with this woman.


    Feng listened to Biao Zi''s words and forced herself to stand up. He stared at Biao Zi in front of him with bloodthirsty anger in his eyes.


    "If you want to teach me a lesson, why do you start with women? I''ll settle the account with you one day."


    It was they who killed his relatives and took everything from him. Now they still hurt Chu Jiasi. He will naturally calculate with him about the accounts between them.


    Chu Jiasi on one side could not help but feel heartache when she saw the picture in front of her.


    In order to protect her, Feng was also scarred. Now they were surrounded by more than a dozen people, and there was no room for escape.


    On the other hand, song muzhe was rushed to the hospital.


    "Just deal with it simply. I don''t have to take anesthetic. I can''t sleep. Jiasi is still waiting for me!"


    Song muzhe kept himself awake all the way. He must not fall down, absolutely not.

 Chapter 884

    Seeing that the doctor was going to give himself anesthetic, song muzhe couldn''t help but stop it.


    He had to sleep for at least two hours after this anesthetic. Now he knew nothing about chujiasi.


    He must know where the gang kidnapped chujiasi.


    Song muzhe simply treated the wound and took people directly to the police station. He put a positioning instrument in the jewelry given to Chu Jiasi.


    However, he is not so fast in this matter, and the police have to intervene in this matter.


    Through the positioning of the police, song muzhe basically determined the location of Chu Jiasi.


    "Take your men and go to this place."


    Without any hesitation, song muzhe quickly took people to the warehouse displayed on the location.


    From the map, it should be a warehouse that has been abandoned for a long time. Now he has a strong uneasiness in his heart. He is afraid that chujiasi will have an accident and that he will not go in time.


    Just halfway through the journey, song muzhe received a call from Chu Jiasi.


    But the voice on the phone was not Chu Jiasi, but Biaozi.


    "Your woman wanted to escape and was caught by us. Do you think I should kill her directly or have a good time with her?"


    With that, Biao Zi went to Chu Jiasi, gently picked up her chin and joked on her face.


    "You dare to touch her!" Song muzhe couldn''t hold his breath. He wanted to rescue Chu Jiasi immediately.


    "President song is too excited. Why don''t you listen to my requirements."


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll bury your whole organization!"


    How could song muzhe not know his request? Isn''t it what he wants to catch Chu Jiasi?


    Puma son said that, he hung up the phone and didn''t give song muzhe any chance to respond.


    This call is just because I want to tell song muzhe that they can''t beat him at all. Only he Biaozi takes the initiative in this game.


    After arriving at the warehouse, song muzhe took his men and solved all the people around the warehouse.


    The police also arranged people to surround the whole warehouse. Song muzhe was at the door of the warehouse and soon noticed Biaozi and his party not far away.


    He took people to approach Biaozi and his party in a low voice, but he saw Chu Jiasi firmly grasped by them.


    When he was about to enter the warehouse, he saw such a scene.


    "I warned you not to touch her!"


    Seeing Chu Jiasi tied to the post, he noticed the red mark on her arm, and his heart couldn''t stop hurting.


    He said he wanted to protect her, but he still didn''t do it and let her suffer.


    "I didn''t want to hurt her. How can I say that she is also your song muzhe''s wife? How dare I do it to her!"


    Biao Zi''s tone was full of contempt. For him, song muzhe was just a chess piece.


    After so many years, when the Chus were running Zhiyuan, the boss had discussed with them that if they could hand over the company to them, they didn''t have to do it.


    Moreover, Zhiyuan at that time was already a plate of loose sand.


    However, they never expected that the two people were stubborn and had to stick to an empty shell. He was also helpless for the car accident that year.


    As he spoke, Biao Zi kept fiddling with Chu Jiasi''s face.


    Just when Chu Jiasi was desperate, she heard song muzhe''s voice.


    "Stop!" Song muzhe hurried forward and punched Biaozi. He immediately fell to the ground.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was not well dressed. His eyes were full of anger. He quickly untied the rope tied to Chu Jiasi''s hand, took off his clothes and covered Chu Jiasi.


    He is impatient to move his song muzhe''s woman!


    Is this an illusion? She saw song muzhe!


    Chujiasi had become unconscious, and her body could not stop shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m coming. No one is fighting you." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi trembling in his arms and tried his best to suppress his inner anger.


    Puma! I will never let you go!


    This is the attitude that he wants to negotiate terms with him and let the woman take it and do it to him?


    I''m afraid only his young tiger can do such a mean means. Don''t let him catch the handle, otherwise he will never turn over again!


    "Mr. Song, you are really on time." Puma Zi was punched by song muzhe, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding slightly.


    He looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I blame my men for their ignorance. They say that this woman is beautiful. If you want me to see it for them, don''t be angry. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    But song muzhe didn''t care about his words at all.


    Chujiasi was the only one he cared about from beginning to end.


    "I told you not to touch her!" Such a thing angered song muzhe.


    Biao Zi''s means he knows that in order to achieve his own goal, he can take the price at all costs, just like before, not hesitate to cause a couple''s car accident.


    He really doesn''t give up. After so many years, they are still greedy as always.


    Power and money have confused him between good and evil.


    "Song muzhe, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t challenge my bottom line while I give you some face! You know what I want. "


    Song muzhe looked at the natural young tiger standing in front of him and couldn''t help sneering.


    He''s just a gangster who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He''s never paid attention to it.


    Song muzhe let go of Chu Jiasi, got up and walked to Biaozi. He wanted to know whether he did the car accident of Chu and his wife.


    For so long, he has checked many times, but each time the clue will be broken, and there is no basis for further investigation.


    "Did you do the accident of Mr. and Mrs. Chu?"


    Song muzhe kept calm and quietly asked the young tiger in front of him.


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t know nothing. Yes, I did the car accident that year, but who is to blame? They are too arrogant to give them a chance. They have to keep it."


    When Biao Zi said this, he didn''t care, as if all he said had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t pay attention to what happened in those years, but they only got a small part of the reward because of Chu Jiasi.


    Now such an opportunity is in front of him, and no one will relax.


    "In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better mind your own business, lest you can''t afford to go!" Biao Zi said with a ferocious look at the group of people who came to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe stared at him coldly and looked at Chu Jiasi, who was weak in his arms, with infinite anger in his heart.


    If he hadn''t come in time, this woman would have been tortured by Biaozi.

 Chapter 885

    "You don''t care who I am. It has nothing to do with me. You want to move my woman unless you step on my body!"


    "Hehe, OK, let you know today that there is no one I can''t afford in this land!" With that, puma put his hand into the right pants pocket.


    Seeing Biaozi''s action, song muzhe immediately felt a sense of crisis and handed Chu Jiasi in his arms to his bodyguard.


    "Take care of her and don''t let him make any mistakes."


    "Why, is my saving hero going to duel with me?"


    Looking at Song muzhe, who was approaching quickly towards himself, puma''s face sneered.


    Song muzhe looked back and saw Chu Jiasi taken away. He relaxed a lot. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He took off his coat and leaked his tights. Under the clothes was a strong muscle.


    "Before you want to do it, I think we should talk calmly."


    Puma''s face was scornful.


    "Hum, why, do you want to beg for mercy? The opportunity has been given to you. You don''t cherish it!"


    Song muzhe looked at the young tiger in front of him and sat down leisurely.


    "You must have been present in the arson case of the municipal government two years ago."


    Puma Zi''s eyes changed slightly when he heard this sentence, and his tone became colder as he looked at Song muzhe.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! "


    Song muzhe smiled, "Oh? It was really a big event with heavy casualties. There were more than 300 people in the whole building, and only more than 10 people survived. Haven''t you heard of such a big event? "


    At this time, Biao Zi''s face was very ugly.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Song muzhe looked at Biaozi quietly.


    "Who am I? Don''t you understand now? When was song muzhe so humble?"


    At this time, Biao Zi looked flustered, nervous, covered with fine beads of sweat, and his legs trembled uncontrollably.


    "No, it''s not. It has nothing to do with me. No, I didn''t do it."


    Just as puma was in a panic, song muzhe quickly flashed in front of puma, punched puma heavily in the face, and puma fell to the ground.


    It was at this time that Puma woke up from the panic just now, took out a cold shining silver pistol from his arms, and "bang" at Song muzhe.


    Song muzhe realized the crisis at the moment he pulled out his gun. He dodged like a nearby one, but he couldn''t escape the speed of the bullet. He was shot in the shoulder by Biao.


    But the bullet didn''t hit the body, just a scratch.


    Because of Biaozi''s shot, song muzhe looked pale and endured the sharp pain. Before Biaozi fired the second shot, he rushed to him and kicked Biaozi hard in the face.


    "Ah!" After hearing Biao''s scream, song muzhe kicked Biao two meters away. Song muzhe rushed to Biao again and kicked Biao in the face. Just when Biao was unconscious and about to faint, song muzhe stopped his action on Biao. He squatted down slowly and grabbed Biao''s hair.


    "Do you have anything else to say!"


    Puma son reluctantly opened his eyes, looked at Song muzhe with blood on his face, opened his mouth with blood, with a frightened smile on his face, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Hehe... I admit defeat this time, but I won''t give in!"


    Song muzhe looked at Biaozi with a complicated face. It seems that his lesson is not enough!


    "Tell me about the mastermind of that incident. You still have a chance to reform. The law may give a lighter sentence."


    "The law? You''re talking to me about the law now! Where was the law when I needed him most? Where was the law when my sister was raped and killed? Where was the law when my parents were brutally killed by robbers? Now you remember to say this to me, ha ha... I want revenge, in my own way. " Biao Zi shouted with song muzhe.


    Song muzhe was shocked when he heard these words. He never thought there was such a complex thing in it, and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, we will be responsible for what you said. However, you should first tell me the mastermind and other participants of that incident."


    Puma smiled coldly.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be kidding. You are responsible. It''s not a hasty end in the end. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. I''ll never tell you. It''s just the beginning. There will be more and more things waiting for you in the future. Let''s see. This society full of smoke and dust is time for us to end, ha ha ha..."


    At this time, Biao Zi was like a psychopath and laughed wildly. Song muzhe saw Biao Zi''s state and knew that today''s interrogation would not have results. He waved his hand and said to the people under his opponent,


    "Take it back,"


    At the moment when the line of fire relaxed its vigilance, puma suddenly burst into his eyes, instantly picked up the pistol that had just been knocked down by song muzhe, and shot it at his temple


    "Bang!"


    When song muzhe reacted, it was too late. Looking at the young tiger who slowly fell in a pool of blood with a relieved smile on his face, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly and suddenly realized the pain on his shoulder. When he looked down, the blood had soaked a large area of his clothes. His face was pale because of too much blood flow.


    However, he resolutely walked to Chu Jiasi and looked at Chu Jiasi with worry on his face.


    "Is she all right?"


    "Miss Chu is OK, but Mr. Song, your injury..." the bodyguard asked with concern.


    "My injury is all right."


    Song muzhe looked down at his wound and said haggardly.


    At this time, Chu Jiasi slowly opened her eyes and saw song muzhe covered in blood. Originally, she woke up in a moment.


    "Song muzhe, are you hurt? Does it hurt?" Said tears could not help flowing down.


    Seeing song muzhe covered in blood, now she can''t take into account all kinds of things before, only worried about his injury.


    Looking at the worry on Chu Jiasi''s face, song muzhe smiled


    The woman kept saying she wanted to leave him, but she still couldn''t escape. She still cared about him after all.


    "Nothing..." song muzhe at this time, because puma''s shot had become very weak, he strongly supported and responded to Chu Jiasi.


    He told himself countless times that he couldn''t fall down and that chujiasi was still waiting for him.

 Chapter 886

    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe like this, and her tears fell wantonly.


    "Don''t cry! I''m fine! " When song muzhe saw the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face, he felt distressed. When was he afraid of song muzhe? Such a small injury is nothing!


    Song muzhe is still so arrogant. She likes him. Maybe it''s because of his arrogance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do anything as long as you can do well." Song muzhe came forward and hugged Chu Jiasi and said affectionately.


    "You shouldn''t be like this. You help me against them like this. What will you face in the future, do you know?" Chu Jiasi has almost run away. She knows that song muzhe did it for her.


    But she doesn''t want to ruin everything about song muzhe. It''s not worth it


    "Trust me, I''ll take care of it." Song muzhe held out his hand and tightly hugged Chu Jiasi years ago, allowing Chu Jiasi to calm down slowly.


    Feng saw the scene and was ready to leave quietly.


    But he didn''t expect that when he got up to leave, Chu Jiasi found out.


    "Feng, come back with us."


    Hearing what Biaozi said just now, Chu Jiasi knew that Feng had betrayed the organization.


    Well, after the current incident, the night organization must no longer have a place for him.


    If he left alone, chujiasi didn''t dare to think about what he would face in the future.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Feng was stunned.


    He has never done it. He will stay with chujiasi. He used to be and is now.


    Now he stays, which can only bring trouble to chujiasi.


    "Song muzhe, let''s take Feng with us. He suffered a serious injury in order to save me and needs immediate treatment."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Feng not far away and whispered to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help wondering when he heard Chu Jiasi''s words.


    The man''s origin is still unknown, so he doesn''t trust to leave him like this.


    "I disagree."


    Song muzhe did not hesitate. There was no room for discussion on this matter.


    This time, it is beyond his plan to come to country m with Chu Jiasi. He can''t leave any uncertain factors.


    "If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me now. I must take him away."


    Feng saved her. Moreover, even if he didn''t save her today, she couldn''t leave him alone.


    They all know what kind of work style the night organization is.


    Now Feng let her go under their eyes. They will certainly trace it to the end and won''t let him go.


    He is now alone and injured because he saved her. He has no chance to fight back.


    Feng looked back at Chu Jiasi. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Originally, he was ready to leave, because he saw that man was very kind to chujiasi, he was very relieved.


    But what he didn''t think of, from the moment he noticed him, song muzhe looked at him with a little provocation.


    Such song Mu made him a little angry.


    The more song muzhe did so, the more he agreed to Chu Jiasi''s arrangement, left with her and stayed with her to protect her.


    "Jiasi, I''ll leave with you."


    When song muzhe heard Feng''s words, he was very angry.


    This man really doesn''t have any self-knowledge.


    He didn''t want to promise it. He was worried about leaving another time bomb around chujiasi.


    But Chu Jiasi''s personality is also very clear to him. Now even if he doesn''t agree, she will take this man away.


    "OK, I can promise you this, but I want to be by your side at any time to ensure your safety."


    This is song muzhe''s last bottom line. He hopes Chu Jiasi can understand.


    Song muzhe looked at Feng with doubts in his eyes. From the way he looked at Chu Jiasi, he knew his mind.


    It is too big for her skin to dare to play with his woman in front of him.


    "Jiasi, my wound hurts."


    Song muzhe glanced at Feng standing next to him and pretended that his wound hurt, causing Chu Jiasi''s full attention.


    Obviously, this set of him is very effective for chujiasi.


    The injury on his body really hurts. He has been holding on since the injury.


    Now, I''m relieved.


    "Let''s go. You must go to the hospital at once. You can''t stay here anymore."


    With that, Chu Jiasi helped song muzhe to walk outside the warehouse.


    When Feng saw such Chu Jiasi, she couldn''t tell the complexity in her heart.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know he liked her. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t know. Now he still has the opportunity to accompany her. Even if he doesn''t understand all the time, it doesn''t matter.


    But what Feng doesn''t know is that Chu Jiasi has no other ideas about him. The relationship between them is like sister and brother, without any other emotional factors.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of fatigue or the effect of medicine. As soon as chujiasi came out of the warehouse, she was out of strength and fainted.


    "Drive!" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a pale face and shouted at the driver.


    Now he has no reason because of Chu Jiasi. Yes, only this woman can make him disorderly and disorganized like song muzhe.


    Only this woman can make him desperate and do his best to maintain it.


    Song muzhe couldn''t care about his injury. He came forward and picked up Chu Jiasi who fainted.


    The wound on the body was bleeding because of excessive force.


    The bodyguard on one side noticed that song muzhe''s wound was cracked and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Mr. Song, you put it down and I''ll come. You can''t hold it if you go on like this!"


    This is the first time song muzhe has seen him. It seems that he really has a heart for Chu Jiasi.


    I''m afraid Chu Jiasi still doesn''t know how much song muzhe has done for her?


    "Drive!" Song muzhe ignored his words and took Chu Jiasi to the car.


    The car sped along the road. Looking at the unconscious Chu Jiasi, song muzhe''s head became heavier and heavier. He shook his head to keep himself awake.


    At the hospital, Chu Jiasi was sent to the emergency room. Song muzhe was relieved.


    "Mr. Song, your wound needs to be treated. Please follow me." He still protected the woman. That''s enough


    For Chu Jiasi, song muzhe will not let go. No matter what method she uses and what hurtful words she says, he doesn''t care. All he wants is to let Chu Jiasi stay with him.


    When song muzhe treated the wound, he also lost too much blood and fell into a coma.


    The doctor looked at Song muzhe''s wound and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "If you know you''re hurt and still try hard, you''re not afraid of losing your hand! It seems that you really love the girl just now! " He has never seen such a person who doesn''t cherish himself. He would rather pay his life for each other. This may be love


    The doctor pulled out the bullet from Song muzhe, treated the wound and went out.

 Chapter 887

    The next day, Chu Jiasi woke up, but he didn''t see song muzhe around him.


    "Where is song muzhe?" She looked at the nurse who changed her dressing and asked softly.


    "You said Mr. Song, he is in the ward next to you."


    After the nurse finished, Chu Jiasi was ready to get up and go to song muzhe.


    When she entered the ward, she saw song muzhe, who was pale and lifeless on the hospital bed.


    She slowly approached and sat down on the chair next to the hospital bed. Looking at Song muzhe, her tears couldn''t help flowing down wantonly.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    She shouldn''t come back to hurt him or let Mo Huaishan catch his weakness.


    Song muzhe wouldn''t be like this without her.


    In the past, he didn''t care and could want to do everything he wanted to do. Now, he has become tied up and doesn''t dare to do anything like before.


    Song muzhe seemed to hear Chu Jiasi''s voice and slowly opened his eyes,


    "What are you talking about, woman?"


    Seeing that song muzhe woke up, Chu Jiasi quickly got up and wanted to call a doctor, but song muzhe grabbed her wrist.


    "Sit down." This woman, can you let him be quiet for a while? The doctor called and was wordy again.


    "Do you have any pain there?" Chu Jiasi hurriedly checked song muzhe''s injury. When she saw it, she knew that song muzhe was full of beaten marks.


    Chu Jiasi saw it in her eyes and it hurt in her heart.


    She couldn''t help reaching out to touch the scars, but song muzhe held her hand.


    "Why, I''m distressed. Do you feel guilty now? It''s all your fault?"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and succeeded in smiling. This woman wrote all her thoughts on her face. He understood all her thoughts.


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi was stunned. How could he know what she was thinking?


    "You..."


    Song muzhe pulled Chu Jiasi into his arms and held him tightly. Even if he was hurt, he didn''t want to let go.


    Chujiasi knew that she would press his wound and struggled to get up, but she didn''t succeed.


    "Don''t move, just let me hold it."


    When song muzhe saw Huang Mao treat Chu Jiasi like that, all he wanted was her. He wanted to protect her. No matter what price he paid, he was willing to let him give up Gu.


    He knows that he has changed and can give up what he wants to protect.


    At the moment Chu Jiasi appeared in front of him, he knew that he would love her regardless of all. In this life, he was destined to give everything for her


    "Just for a while. Your injury must be examined by the doctor. I''m not at ease." Song muzhe is just struggling.


    "Yes." Song muzhe simply responded.


    These days, for this matter, he didn''t sleep well. He just took this opportunity to make up for it.


    Now it''s more important than anything to see chujiasi appear in front of him.


    I don''t know how long they held each other like this. Song muzhe didn''t let Chu Jiasi go until the doctor came in.


    "Doctor, how''s his injury?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at the doctor to check song muzhe and immediately went forward to ask about the situation.


    "Fortunately, the gunshot wound didn''t hit the key. Now it''s out of danger, but it still needs to be hospitalized and observed later to have a good rest." The doctor looked at the anxious song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    After the doctor checked, he didn''t stay and went out with the nurse on duty.


    Chujiasi heard the doctor say so, and she couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, song muzhe is fine, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to explain to song Yunqing and them.


    Song muzhe should not have been involved in this matter from the beginning. If it hadn''t been for her, he wouldn''t have been hurt, let alone become what he is now.


    Chu Jiasi''s eyes fell tightly beside song muzhe on the hospital bed, full of remorse.


    "If this happens again in the future, don''t do it again. I''m really worried about you."


    "Sit next to me." Song muzhe struggled to get up and wanted to hold Chu Jiasi to sit down on the sofa, but Chu Jiasi pushed him away.


    Now Chu Jiasi, the whole person has become distressing. She didn''t cry, but song muzhe knows the pain in her heart. In order to find out what happened for so many years, she managed to look at it again, but there''s nothing she can do.


    Such a feeling, who would be unbearable.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s tearful eyes and felt a sudden pain in his heart. He didn''t want chu Jiasi to hurt himself like this.


    "Let me sit down, JIACHU!" Song muzhe wanted Chu Jiasi to calm down, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    To tell the truth, Chu Jiasi paid so much attention to the unknown Phoenix yesterday, which was unexpected to song muzhe.


    He just asked. The nurse said that Chu Jiasi had just finished pumping blood in the hospital today and didn''t rest. He left like this. Chu Jiasi made him feel very powerless.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would become so fragile one day. In the past, Chu Jiasi would always resist him from time to time, leaving him helpless, but now she seems to be a different person.


    "I''ll take care of it." Song muzhe pulled Chu Jiasi by the bed, held her tightly, patted her on the back and whispered in her ear.


    He was a little surprised at his action, but he was soon relieved.


    I don''t know when this woman''s every move will set off waves in his heart for a long time.


    As soon as song muzhe had finished, Chu Jiasi seemed to understand. Instead of being as excited as before, she stretched out her arms and hugged song muzhe in front of her.


    "Do you know how scared I am? But what I fear most happens right in front of me. " Chujiasi''s voice was full of bitterness. She had never been so afraid as today.


    She was afraid that song muzhe would leave her like this. If so, what should she do in the future?


    She was afraid of that feeling. When her parents left, she was really afraid alone.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly. He wanted to give Chu Jiasi some comfort, even a little, to at least make her no longer so sad.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Jiasi to break away from Song muzhe and look at Song muzhe in front of her.


    "Don''t hurt yourself like this in the future. I''ll be distressed." Song muzhe gently stroked Chu Jiasi''s red eyes because he had cried. He loved Chu Jiasi. She made him very worried.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t speak, so she quietly looked at Song muzhe in front of her.

 Chapter 888

    Chujiasi was really tired and soon fell asleep by the bed.


    "You woman, what do you want me to do?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and whispered.


    He knew that no matter what he did now, he could not erase the pain in chujiasi''s heart, which he knew very well.


    "Have a good sleep and everything will be fine." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly without any relaxation.


    He suddenly wanted to protect chujiasi and let her not be so sad.


    He will also help her guard the things she cares about.


    "No, no!" Chu Jiasi fell asleep and kept talking. Song muzhe didn''t speak, but held Chu Jiasi''s hand tighter.


    It seems that he has dealt with some things as soon as possible.


    This night is silent and sad


    Song muzhe stayed in the hospital for a whole week. After leaving the hospital, they went directly back to the country.


    Worried that Feng would be in danger here, Chu Jiasi insisted on taking him.


    Although song muzhe didn''t want to, he didn''t say anything after seeing Chu Jiasi insist.


    In the future, he should take more precautions against Feng. After all, he is still worried about Feng.


    When they returned home, it was already 8 p.m.


    After dinner, Feng washed and went to rest.


    "It''s late. Have a rest." Chu Jiasi cleaned up and watched song muzhe sitting on the sofa and looking at the documents. She couldn''t help reminding. She couldn''t help being fascinated by such a serious song muzhe.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Chu Jiasi''s words.


    He put down his papers, quickly picked up chujiasi and walked towards the room.


    Song muzhe''s such a move made Chu Jiasi unprepared. When she reacted, song muzhe had already carried her into the room.


    "Song muzhe, you are..." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her, and her shy face couldn''t help blushing.


    After all these years, her problem hasn''t changed at all. She can''t help but panic in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe gently put Chu Jiasi on the bed. He looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    "Hmm..." before Chu Jiasi reacted, song muzhe kissed her quickly. The kiss was very gentle and made Chu Jiasi sink.


    Song muzhe asked Chu Jiasi that he hadn''t lived like this for a long time these days.


    Chu Jiasi let song muzhe kiss her like this. She didn''t have any struggle. If happiness can be measured, she should be the happiest woman in the world now.


    "Song muzhe, I love you." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and said softly that her words were infinite tenderness, which made song muzhe unable to look away.


    This is the first time Chu Jiasi said this to song muzhe. In the past, she thought it was enough to put this love in her heart, but now she can''t control herself. She wants to tell song muzhe.


    "I love you too. I won''t let you leave me again." Song muzhe whispered that he was sincere about Chu Jiasi. Too many things have happened between them for so many years. In the future, he hopes to be as calm as now.


    Song muzhe tightly hugged Chu Jiasi beside him. Before long, song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi breathing evenly. She fell asleep.


    Song muzhe gently brushed away the scattered hair on Chu Jiasi''s face and looked at Chu Jiasi''s sleeping appearance. His heart was unspeakably satisfied.


    "Only you fascinate me most." Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi tightly. If he could, he really wanted to lock Chu Jiasi firmly around him and never let go.


    Tonight''s two people, hug each other and sleep.


    The next day, chujiasi woke up early. When she got up, she went straight to the bathroom.


    She didn''t wake up song muzhe, but it wasn''t long before Song muzhe was awakened by the sound in the kitchen.


    He got up and looked for the source of the sound, and saw the little woman busy in the kitchen.


    Looking at chujiasi like this, a smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    After washing, song muzhe stood quietly at the door of the kitchen, looking at Chu Jiasi, who was busy in the kitchen.


    Wearing an apron, she has a unique beauty.


    This feeling makes song muzhe feel like an ordinary person and very happy.


    Now Song muzhe suddenly has an unprecedented peace of mind.


    He couldn''t help approaching and slowly approached chujiasi.


    Chu Jiasi, who focused on making breakfast, didn''t notice song muzhe behind him and was busy making breakfast.


    Song muzhe hugged her from behind, and his powerful arm wrapped around Chu Jiasi''s waist.


    "I''ve never been so happy." Song muzhe whispered close to Chu Jiasi''s ear.


    Chujiasi didn''t stop the action in her hand and continued to cut the food, leaving him to hold it.


    "Let sister-in-law Liu make breakfast. Why do you have to come by yourself?" Song muzhe didn''t want chu Jiasi to be too tired. He asked with concern.


    "Sister Liu is not feeling well today. I''ve asked the driver to take her to the hospital. I''ll make breakfast. It''s no problem." Hearing the concern in Song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi smiled knowingly.


    The warm sun sprinkled on the balcony. The cat stretched lazily, turned over the window and jumped to the table in the living room. Everything was so safe and comfortable.


    Chujiasi slowly raised her hand and stroked the cat''s soft and smooth hair.


    "Are you hungry, too?" Then Chu Jiasi picked up a piece of meat and gave it to the kitten.


    Song muzhe didn''t notice the cat at all. His attention focused on Chu Jiasi from the kitchen.


    After dinner, chujiasi went directly to Zhiyuan.


    Chu Jiasi is really worried about not coming back for so long.


    Although she believes in Li Cheng''s ability, he may encounter some problems in some things.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Chengcheng came in and reported his recent work to her.


    By the time she finished processing the documents, it was almost dark.


    Thinking that song muzhe was at home alone and his injury had not completely healed, he was a little worried, so Chu Jiasi was ready to go back as soon as the company was over.


    As soon as I got to the door, I just met the employee who was going home from work.


    Seeing chujiasi walking alone, she couldn''t help calling her.


    "President Chu, are you going alone? Let''s see you off. "


    "No, I can take a taxi by myself. Go home."


    Chujiasi greeted them with a smile and left alone.


    A female employee looked at Chu Jiasi''s lonely back and said thoughtfully.


    "Seeing Chu always like this, I feel that she is so lonely. How can such a beautiful and hard-working person... Ah."


    Chu Jiasi walked alone in the street with infinite thoughts in her heart.

 Chapter 889

    Today, she didn''t drive. She wanted to take a taxi, but she suddenly felt very confused. She wanted to walk alone and go back.


    But what chujiasi didn''t expect was that he would meet Feng.


    "Chujiasi." Feng looked at Chu Jiasi not far from her and shouted at her.


    Chu Jiasi heard the voice at first, but she couldn''t believe it. When she saw Fengdu coming towards her, the whole person was stunned.


    When returning home, because she knew that Feng had no relatives in China, she insisted that Feng live with them, but he disagreed and said that his parents left him a house.


    I don''t want to live with them.


    "Feng, why are you here? Have you recovered? Are you feeling sick now? I told you so many times, don''t walk around like this! "


    Chu Jiasi looked at Feng in front of her and couldn''t help worrying. She was afraid that Feng ran out secretly, which was not good for his health.


    What if something happens again? Doesn''t he know she''ll worry? She didn''t want to see him bloody sent to her like two years ago.


    When Feng heard Chu Jiasi''s questions one by one, she couldn''t tell the complexity in her heart.


    He quickly approached Chu Jiasi, stretched out his arms, and suddenly hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    He didn''t know why he was suddenly like this. Seeing chujiasi care about him so much, he couldn''t control his behavior at all.


    "You ask so many questions at once. Which one do you want me to answer first?"


    Feng gently patted Chu Jiasi on the back. He wanted to reassure her.


    But his sudden action made chujiasi a little uncomfortable.


    She quickly broke away from Feng''s arms and looked at him unnaturally.


    "I''m fine. My body has almost recovered. Don''t worry."


    Feeling chujiasi''s worry, he continued.


    Now, only Chu Jiasi will be so worried about him. When she saw him just now, her eyes were full of worry. How could Chu Jiasi not protect her for his worry.


    "Let me have a good look."


    Chu Jiasi went to Feng and checked again and again.


    She still can''t believe that Feng''s body has recovered. He was so badly injured at that time. Now he should wear it well in the hospital.


    "Really good." Looking at Chu Jiasi''s action, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He turned around in front of her and asked her to check. Now he had a feeling he had never had before. He was very happy to stay with chujiasi.


    Now Chu Jiasi is full of him.


    At the moment he saw Chu Jiasi, he knew that she would be with song muzhe. He shouldn''t continue to cling to the past.


    But every time he approached her, his thoughts disappeared without a trace, and the rest just wanted to protect her.


    "You smelly boy! It''s all ready. Why don''t you call me! " Chu Jiasi thought of it and patted Feng on the arm.


    She was worried every day. Now that he recovered, he didn''t tell her.


    Feng knew that Chu Jiasi was worried about him. Now that he was well, he would not let her suffer again.


    "Come on, let''s change places."


    After standing for a long time, Feng found that he and Chu Jiasi were still standing in the street and couldn''t help saying.


    He brought chujiasi to the nearest cafe and sat down.


    "I ask you one thing. Will you sincerely answer me?"


    Feng knows that she chose to hide from him about Chu Jiasi and song muzhe for her reason.


    But in his opinion, song muzhe is not Chu Jiasi''s lover. There is no possibility between them.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering when Feng said so.


    "Why did you suddenly go to country m?"


    He must find out this matter. If song muzhe forced her, he will make him pay the price.


    He can''t let Chu Jiasi stay with song muzhe.


    "I..."


    Chujiasi didn''t know how he knew it, but she couldn''t explain it clearly and didn''t know where to start.


    She doesn''t want him to know these things. It''s enough for her to bear them alone. Feng shouldn''t know.


    "I don''t know what''s going on between you and him. Since you won''t tell me, I won''t ask any more."


    "I know what you think again. Give me some time and I''ll take care of it myself."


    Chu Jia thinks clearly what Bai Feng means. She also knows that her current idea is unreasonable.


    She needs time to deal with this matter. Now she can''t completely abandon the previous things.


    Feng looked at her reaction, and he understood that Chu Jiasi was now iron and would not listen to him. No matter what he said, it was useless.


    He was very clear about the strength and means of the night organization. Chu Jiasi had no confidence in this investigation.


    Even if he is a friend, he must follow her up.


    "OK."


    He answered softly, but he would not let it go. Even in Chu Jiasi''s eyes, he would always be a brother and a friend. It doesn''t matter. As long as he protects her and loves her, it''s enough.


    If she doesn''t promise to give up now, he will protect her in secret.


    "That''s nice..." chujiasi couldn''t help whispering.


    Now Feng''s condition has improved, song muzhe''s recovered, and she has less concerns.


    As long as the people around her can be safe, this is more important than anything.


    Feng looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of her. This kind of Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but fascinate him. The sun evenly sprinkled on her face, making the original exquisite little face look more colorful.


    Feng looked at Chu Jiasi so calm. He seemed to return to the time when he first met Chu Jiasi. Yes, she was the same, but she didn''t experience what she is now, and her face was much less worried.


    But now Chu Jiasi is very happy to be able to do so. He hopes she can forget the good life in the past. He knows Chu Jiasi''s concerns and won''t force her now. He just wants her to be happy.


    "Feng, do you think I was wrong from the beginning? If I don''t check it, it won''t happen again. It won''t bring so much pain to myself and make you like this." She thought about what she had experienced for so many years. She thought whether the root of everything was in herself.


    Song Mu''s side without her, all this might be another way.


    "You''re not wrong. What''s wrong is just the timing." Feng''s words have something to say. After meeting Chu Jiasi, he felt that his life seemed to have color and was no longer the same as before.

 Chapter 890

    But after all, the timing was wrong. Chu Jiasi met song muzhe when he was unable to protect her.


    Her heart can no longer hold other people, and he himself is not like this. He knows that he and she are impossible and wants to be close again and again.


    Now he looks at such Chu Jiasi, and his heart is suddenly very calm. If they still won''t have results after that, then do this to Chu Jiasi''s brother. Just like now, even if many bad things have happened before, they can still sit together and chat like this. Maybe this is a kind of happiness.


    "I don''t know what I should do. I have my own selfishness."


    Chu Jiasi was like this from the beginning. Now she is afraid that her carelessness will bring unnecessary trouble to song muzhe.


    He was afraid that song muzhe would be in danger because of what he had done wrong.


    Wan Youlin, Li Li, and even later night organizations were full of hatred for her. Sometimes she really didn''t understand why they did this to her.


    "Everyone has his own selfishness. You have mine."


    Feng had his own selfishness from the beginning. After knowing that Chu Jiasi was with song muzhe, he wanted to try his best to stop Chu Jiasi from leaving song muzhe and staying with him.


    But what he wanted to do was just a dream in the end. If he did that, chujiasi would not be happy at all.


    He wondered if chujiasi should be with him now if he worked harder.


    But the fact did not allow him to do so. He could not approach so recklessly.


    Because she understood Chu Jiasi and knew her thoughts. In her heart, she only regarded him as her brother, so he would rather bear the feeling alone.


    No one knows how much determination he used, but now he is very happy for himself. Because of his patience, chujiasi has less trouble.


    Even now she still meets people like song muzhe, he still doesn''t regret it.


    "You still have me, I will..." Feng wanted to say, and he would always be with her, but when the words came to his mouth, he hesitated.


    Now he has no position to say that, nor can he say that.


    Chujiasi is in a mess now. He can''t let her worry anymore. As for the future, he will solve it.


    "I will forget, and I must forget."


    Someone used to say that time would change everything. She never believed it.


    Can she forget that now? She''s not even sure.


    Maybe it''s really like what they said. Maybe ten or twenty years later, she won''t care so much when she thinks of these things, and she will slowly let go.


    "It''s getting dark outside. I''ll take you back."


    Feng turned and looked outside. It was getting dark and couldn''t help saying.


    It seems that she has nothing to say. It''s enough for her to know these things alone.


    There is no need for Feng to worry about her.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll drive."


    With that, Feng walked towards the parking lot.


    Looking at Feng''s back, Chu Jiasi had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    Now Feng seems to have really grown up. He is no longer the helpless little boy after being injured.


    Now he is much stronger than she thought, enough to be alone.


    Feng took her to the car.


    After getting on the bus, chujiasi leaned against the window and fell asleep.


    Looking at her gently, Jiasi fell asleep and fastened her safety belt in the direction of Chu.


    Looking at her like this, Feng felt unspeakable pain.


    "Well, send it here."


    When the car came to the villa, Chu Jiasi whispered to Feng driving the car.


    He wanted to send her into the house, but chujiasi refused her. She said she was still busy. How could he not understand her.


    She was afraid that he would see song muzhe conflict with him.


    "You play outside alone, pay attention to safety and protect yourself."


    "Well, I see. I''ll call you after I arrange my place." With that, Feng turned and left and walked in the direction of the car.


    Looking at the figure of Feng leaving, she seemed to feel that Feng had grown up for a moment.


    Today, he said these words to her, which had never been before. This sudden maturity made chujiasi a little uncomfortable.


    However, she didn''t care too much because she trusted Feng.


    She knew that no matter what he did, he would not hurt her.


    After Feng left, Chu Jiasi also turned back to the villa.


    "Jiasi, you''re back." As soon as Chu Jiasi entered the villa, sister-in-law Liu came forward to meet her.


    Chu Jiasi looked at sister-in-law Liu who came up to her and smiled at her.


    "The young master said he would go to the study after you came back. He wanted to see you." Sister Liu watched Chu Jiasi walk towards the room and couldn''t help reminding her.


    Hearing what sister-in-law Liu said, song muzhe was stunned and asked for her?


    Chu Jiasi was puzzled, but without hesitation, went to song muzhe''s study.


    I wonder if song muzhe knows that Feng has recovered.


    Just right, there are some things I want to tell him


    Chu Jiasi enters the study. Song muzhe is dealing with the documents. Seeing her coming in, he can''t help getting up.


    "Where have you been today?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and asked softly.


    Chu Jiasi was slightly stunned at Song muzhe''s words.


    "After I got off work, I walked around the street alone, and then I went straight home." Chu Jiasi avoids song muzhe''s problem. What she doesn''t know is that song muzhe knows everything about her. He knows who she has met and where she has gone.


    But now chujiasi obviously didn''t tell him the truth.


    "Where have you been?"


    Song muzhe quickly approached Chu Jiasi and grabbed her wrist. His eye was as if he was going to eat her.


    Chujiasi dodged his eyes and covered up her inner uneasiness.


    "Song muzhe, let me go!"


    Chu Jiasi''s wrist was scratched by him, like a broken bone. She knew that the pain was reminding her to put down her feelings for song muzhe and don''t let herself bear the endless pain.


    "Let go? Chu Jiasi, you say again, you are my song muzhe''s woman, you tell me to let go? "


    Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi.


    He clasped chujiasi''s wrist and lifted her chin with another hand, his eyes full of contempt.


    "What? I feel pain now. Why don''t you tell the truth? "


    In front of song muzhe, like an enraged lion, refused to let her go.


    If he wants to leave today, he wants to see if he has this ability.


    She is tired and doesn''t want to entangle with song muzhe. She doesn''t want to fall into the abyss of pain again.

 Chapter 891

    "Let go of me, you hurt me."


    Chujiasi struggled hard, but there was no effect.


    "You think I don''t know if you don''t tell me? Feng looked for you. He wanted you to leave and take you away from me, didn''t he? "


    Song muzhe was not angry with Chu Jiasi''s current thoughts, but that she had no intention to tell him the truth from the beginning.


    Chu Jiasi looked directly at Song muzhe, and there was no wave in her eyes.


    That''s how she made song muzhe more angry.


    "It''s not so easy to get rid of me! Who do you think song muzhe is? Come and go! "


    Chujiasi was unable to deal with him again.


    "You..."


    Before he finished, song muzhe pressed her on the sofa.


    Song muzhe kissed her hard.


    Chujiasi''s hand was pressed on his chest, and she struggled hard.


    But he ignored her. Seeing her struggling, he directly held her hand and put it on his waist. His dark eyes continued to stare at her tightly without any relaxation.


    She knew she really angered the man in front of her.


    He kissed her without scruples, venting his anger and dissatisfaction on her body.


    "You let go of me!"


    Song muzhe ignored her struggle. His hands swam freely on her. She could no longer be at the mercy of song muzhe.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I''ll let you know who I am and let you know your identity!"


    Chu Jia thought to get rid of his imprisonment. As soon as her body moved, she was fished back by him, and her low voice ironed her face.


    He pressed her under his body and watched her curl up slightly under him.


    She cried. I don''t know how many times this scene has been repeated. She is still so powerless to resist him.


    Everything now reminds her that she deserves it. She shouldn''t fall in love with such a man.


    She wanted to give everything for him, but in the end it was just a dream.


    Chujiasi didn''t look at him again and whispered to herself.


    "I was wrong."


    Yes, she was wrong. From the beginning, she shouldn''t fall in love with song muzhe. Let them become what they are now, leaving only hatred.


    She was wrong. She should not be self righteous. She thought that as long as she paid for him, he would feel her sincerity and delusion to change the relationship between them.


    The entanglement between them had made her fall into the abyss, and there was no way to escape or start from scratch.


    Song muzhe was not softened by her tears. Chu Jiasi knew that he would not let her go easily.


    She tried her best to break free.


    Her resistance is useless. It seems that it can only become an excuse for song muzhe to be more rampant.


    Chu Jiasi was lying on the sofa in disorder. Tears from the corners of her eyes seemed to break the embankment and fell uncontrollably.


    Song muzhe looked at her and looked at her coldly.


    "Do you know who I am now?"


    "Yes, you are song muzhe!"


    Chu Jiasi broke out. I don''t know how long these words have been pressed in her heart. She is not at the mercy of others, but she fell in love with the man in front of her. The man who has never taken her seriously, but he, she is willing


    Chu Jiasi arranges the clothes torn by song muzhe.


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that the weak Chu Jiasi would have the courage to talk to him like this today.


    "Song muzhe, don''t be so naive, OK?"


    Chu Jiasi turned and looked at Song muzhe. She looked at the man who yelled at her, the man who made him pay everything. She didn''t understand the current state.


    She doesn''t understand why song muzhe is so angry now. Since he can''t calm down now, they don''t need to go on.


    Chu Jiasi knew better than anyone that there had always been an insurmountable gap between him and song muzhe.


    The man in front of him once said he loved her and wanted to give her happiness, but now there are some things between him and her that can''t be explained clearly.


    At this time, sister-in-law Liu came in from the outside with tea, looked at the two people in front of her and said with interest.


    "You have a good talk. I''ll go out first."


    After sister-in-law Liu left, Chu Jiasi''s attitude did not change.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her. She was as stubborn as ever and didn''t mean to compromise.


    "Are you still sending someone to follow me? Song muzhe, you have no basic trust in me. You only know what Feng said to me. Do you know my attitude? "


    Now Song muzhe is really inexplicable. He only believes in his own feelings.


    "I never thought of leaving..."


    Chujiasi almost exhausted all her strength to say this sentence. Before, she never showed her attitude so obviously.


    But when Feng talked about it, the first person she thought of was song muzhe.


    She seems to be inseparable from him now, so she wants to wait, even if the time is very short, it doesn''t matter.


    Chu Jiasi''s words surprised song muzhe.


    He walked up to Chu Jiasi, but Chu Jiasi couldn''t stop retreating in the face of his approach.


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    Song muzhe didn''t care about Chu Jiasi''s avoidance. He hugged her in front of him and said softly.


    Looking at such Chu Jiasi, I don''t know why, his heart is unspeakably complex.


    He also understood the current situation. He was afraid that the man of unknown origin would hurt her. If he could hold Chu Jiasi tightly, the result of this matter might be another scene.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that song muzhe would suddenly hold her. Her center of gravity was unstable and fell on him.


    She wanted to break free, but she was tightly imprisoned by song muzhe.


    "You let go!"


    She wanted to break free, but it had no effect.


    Song muzhe still closed his eyes. If he didn''t pay attention, he really thought he was asleep.


    "Just don''t move."


    This sentence is full of fatigue, so that Chu Jiasi can''t bear to disturb.


    She didn''t struggle and let him hold her. I don''t know how long later, chujiasi just felt a little numb in her arm and wanted to adjust a comfortable position.


    She automatically. Song muzhe tightened his arm on her waist. Was he afraid that she would run away?

 Chapter 892

    "Don''t move."


    She never knew before that song muzhe would be like this now.


    "I have fantasized about such a scene countless times, and I will want to have a pure love, but why is my love so painful."


    She wanted love, until now, she didn''t know.


    Chu Jiasi leaned quietly on song muzhe. Only in this way could she feel peaceful.


    I didn''t want to say what I wanted to say to song muzhe because of such inexplicable emotion.


    She never thought song muzhe would mind Feng so much, nor did she think he would have such a great mood.


    Sometimes she thought about what song muzhe would do if she really left one day.


    I don''t know if it was because she was too tired. Chujiasi soon fell asleep.


    Feeling the change of Chu Jiasi, song muzhe picked her up and walked to the room.


    He put her gently on the bed and covered her up.


    Looking at the sleeping Chu Jiasi, song muzhe''s heart is unspeakably complex.


    Song muzhe, who had planned to go to the company, now had no idea to continue his work. He drove away from the villa and went to the bar he used to go to.


    He didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. Finally, he stumbled back to the villa.


    Sister-in-law Liu, who was packing up, couldn''t help but quickly walked up to him and helped him.


    "Young master, how much wine have you drunk?"


    As soon as sister-in-law Liu walked in, she smelled the strong smell of wine on song muzhe.


    Since Chu Jiasi left the villa, he has always been like this and has never been happy.


    In the past, he just came back without saying a word. Today, he is like this. What should have happened.


    Sister Liu guessed


    She held song muzhe and sat on the sofa. She wanted to say something, but she wanted to stop talking.


    She thought for a while, and she had to say something.


    "Young master, I have something to say to you. Can you give me some time?"


    Seeing sister-in-law Liu''s attitude, song muzhe did not refuse. Sister-in-law Liu came to Fu''s house when he was very young. It can be said that sister-in-law Liu treated him very well and he respected sister-in-law Liu.


    Since he moved out of the Fu family''s old house, sister-in-law Liu followed him here.


    "Sister Liu, you sit and say."


    Song muzhe motioned her to sit down and said that they were sitting on the sofa, but sister-in-law Liu hesitated.


    "Young master, some words are not what I should say, but I just can''t hide things. It''s really distressing to see you and miss Chu like this."


    Hearing sister-in-law Liu mention Chu Jiasi, song muzhe frowned.


    What exactly does sister-in-law Liu want to say? Song muzhe wondered at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing song muzhe who didn''t speak, sister-in-law Liu continued.


    "I can see that there is no feeling between you and miss Chu. You two are too strong to save face. It''s not her fault for those things before... I know it''s inappropriate to say this, but miss Chu has sacrificed too much for you."


    Listening to what sister-in-law Liu said, song muzhe was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer sister-in-law Liu.


    "These days, she came back early if she could come back early. Before going to work today, she told me to pay attention to your diet. She remembers you all the time."


    Sister Liu said her concerns. After all, these things are the feelings between the two of them.


    In any case, she can only be regarded as an outsider.


    Besides, she also knows song muzhe''s character very well. He doesn''t like others to interfere in his life.


    Song muzhe listened to sister-in-law Liu''s words and said nothing.


    "During this time, I can say I watched you together. I don''t understand what you young people think, but miss Chu needs a dependence and a girl. It''s not easy."


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that sister-in-law Liu, who usually talks little, would say so much to him today.


    With so much about Chu Jiasi and him, he now feels that sister-in-law Liu seems to know herself better than himself and see through the feelings between him and Chu Jiasi.


    After sister-in-law Liu left, he sat on the sofa alone and thought for a long time. He seemed to understand and didn''t understand


    Sister Liu made song muzhe feel that she was wrong. Chu Jiasi didn''t want to be as unbearable as she once thought. There was still something attractive in her, which was worth discovering.


    He regretted, regretted his impulse, regretted that he had hurt Chu Jiasi.


    The next morning, song muzhe got up early.


    I had a headache because I drank too much wine.


    But now he can''t care so much. She must be sad that he treated Chu Jiasi like that last night.


    This matter must be explained clearly. He didn''t mean it, but he was afraid that chujiasi would leave.


    For everyone around chujiasi, he should be careful.


    The Phoenix, from the moment he appeared, he looked at Chu Jiasi and was noticed by him.


    He likes chujiasi, or chujiasi doesn''t know about it.


    No matter what, he can''t let him get so close to chujiasi, no matter what reason.


    "Knock, knock..."


    Chujiasi heard the knock on the door. She didn''t have to think about who it was, but she didn''t want to see him now.


    However, song muzhe didn''t leave because of this, but the sound of knocking on the door was louder.


    She knew that if she didn''t come, song muzhe would knock all the time. But Chu Jiasi opened the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Song muzhe, who heard this, was obviously annoyed by her. His eyes seemed to tell her that if she didn''t open the door, he would eat her.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t understand why she began to be afraid of his eyes, dodged, and even her language became unstable.


    Before Chu Jiasi could reflect, the door had been pushed open by song muzhe.


    This woman, if she doesn''t come to her, is she really going to ignore him like this?


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him, tightly controlled her hand and pressed her against the wall.


    "What do you want to do? Let go of me. You hurt me!"


    Song muzhe didn''t notice that his rudeness just now made Chu Jiasi''s feet knock hard on one side of the chair. The strong pain made her frown.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t understand where song muzhe came from. He wants to sprinkle it on himself.


    Obviously, this time it was his own inexplicable. Now he seems to be her fault.


    Song muzhe ignored her feelings. Chu Jiasi, who was tossed about by him, felt the pain on his feet.


    "Just don''t want to be with me, but also think of the one named Feng!"


    "You are making trouble for nothing!"


    Song muzhe ignored Chu Jiasi''s struggle. He wanted Chu Jiasi to understand that his feelings for her were out of control and he couldn''t live without her.

 Chapter 893

    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly and took Chu Jiasi into the room.


    "Don''t meet that Feng alone without my permission."


    "You are really unreasonable. I told you long ago that there is no relationship with you. Why do you want to do this!"


    As soon as he finished, song muzhe threw her on the bed.


    He kissed her hard.


    Chujiasi''s hand was pressed on his chest, and she struggled hard.


    But song muzhe ignored her. Seeing her struggling, he directly held her hand and put it on his waist.


    The dark eyes continued to stare at her like that.


    "Jiasi, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive yesterday." Song muzhe stopped, stared at Chu Jiasi firmly, and said softly.


    Because of his last trip to state m, he is now a little worried about anyone close to Chu Jiasi.


    And that Feng, who used to be a night organizer, had to doubt before he found out his details.


    "Song muzhe, don''t do this again. I''m afraid..."


    Yesterday''s song muzhe was something she had never seen before.


    His anger left her at a loss and unable to accept it.


    Now she just hopes to be with song muzhe and find out the truth of her parents'' accident. That''s enough.


    Song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words and hugged her tightly.


    They didn''t know how long they held her like this. Song muzhe didn''t let her go until Chu Jiasi''s phone rang.


    Chu Jiasi took out his mobile phone. Song muzhe couldn''t help being curious and looked at the caller ID.


    Seeing that it was Feng, the expression on his face solidified in an instant.


    "Well, he must have something to do with me. I''ll turn on the PA, okay?"


    Chu Jiasi said, looking helplessly at Song muzhe next to him, and then connected Feng''s phone.


    "Hello, sister Jiasi, for your parents'' accident, I used my relationship with the night organization to find the information of the person who entrusted the night organization to kill."


    Chu Jiasi was stunned by Feng''s words.


    She didn''t expect that Feng knew she was still checking this matter, and she didn''t expect that he had been secretly helping her.


    "Can you find out who it is?"


    She checked for so long that she didn''t have any clue at all.


    Since I came back from country m last time, the whole clue has been broken again, and there has been no progress.


    "The specific person could not be found, but now it is clear that this matter has something to do with the Su family, that is, the Su family, a famous business family in China."


    Feng heard Chu Jiasi''s words and continued.


    In order to find this information, he also spent a lot of effort.


    The night organization has rules. The information of the client is completely confidential. Without the permission of the boss, no one can view the information of the client.


    Now it''s enough to know that this matter has something to do with the Su family.


    "OK, I see, Feng, thank you."


    Chu Jiasi listened to Feng''s words and couldn''t tell the complexity in her heart.


    Su family? In her impression, her parents had nothing to do with the Su family. Even in Zhiyuan''s cooperation case, there were few intersections with them. Why did they do this?


    At the beginning, they offered a heavy reward to take her life. Was it for Zhiyuan?


    According to the current situation, I''m afraid this matter is far from as simple as she thought.


    "That... I..."


    Feng wants to say something, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Now Chu Jiasi has found the client in those years. He should be happy for her, but no matter what he does, he is a little unhappy.


    Because he knew it was just the beginning.


    Chu Jiasi will face more difficulties in the future. From his heart, he shouldn''t have helped her in this matter.


    This is tantamount to pushing Chu Jiasi into another fire pit, and there is no way out.


    Sometimes he even hates himself for his inability to protect her.


    "Feng, that''s all for you. Don''t interfere. We are now in China and are more familiar with the situation here than you."


    Chu Jiasi said and couldn''t help worrying.


    She didn''t know how Feng found the news, but she made it clear that he couldn''t be involved in this matter anymore.


    Now he finally returned home and got out of the plight of the night organization. She can''t ruthlessly let him fall into trouble again.


    This matter is her own. Let her solve it by herself.


    "OK, I see."


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, Feng had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    Is he so untrustworthy? Or, in chujiasi''s heart, he doesn''t have that ability at all?


    With that, Feng hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Time is really a magical thing. He is only a few years late, and chujiasi has no place in his heart.


    Maybe God has arranged all this for a long time. He should accept it and live well now. As long as he can help him, even if he doesn''t bother in vain.


    "The Su family is a famous business family in China. I was afraid that there was something we didn''t know in the middle of such a blatant move. I''ll send someone to check the Su family today."


    Song muzhe noticed Chu Jiasi''s state and hugged her to give her some comfort.


    For the Su family, he didn''t negotiate too much. He just met at the industry cocktail party in the past and didn''t have much in-depth understanding.


    He is a business family. His companies can be said to be all over the domestic market. Why should he start with Zhiyuan?


    These things, they don''t know yet.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She didn''t say anything. She just stretched out her hands and surrounded song muzhe''s waist.


    Now, she finally knows who moved her parents.


    Sometimes she thought, what kind of hatred they have, to use such cruel means against them.


    "Song muzhe, if it weren''t for them, my parents would still be working in Zhiyuan. If they knew I was with you, they would be surprised."


    Chu Jiasi leaned against song muzhe''s arms and whispered softly.


    She is also a daughter, a daughter who once spoiled in front of her parents.


    But it was because of the accident that all her situational life was destroyed and could never come back.


    She wanted to control her hatred, but she couldn''t forget it after so many years.


    "Well, with me, I''ll find out about it." Song muzhe gently touched Chu Jiasi''s head and said spoiled.


    He knew chujiasi''s sadness, so he planned to plug in from the beginning.


    No matter what he will face, he will always be with her.

 Chapter 894

    Now chujiasi is too young in the market. With Zhiyuan''s strength, it still needs further development.


    "Song muzhe, I will try my best to catch up with you. Let''s bear it together in the next days, OK?" Chu Jiasi gently touched song muzhe''s face with her hand and said softly in his ear.


    Holding her, song muzhe didn''t give her any response. She said this to song muzhe and herself. She wanted to make herself understand that she can''t rely on song muzhe. Such a result is what she doesn''t want to see.


    However, in Song muzhe''s opinion, she is very satisfied.


    At least now chujiasi has only him in his heart.


    "Don''t tell me. You look so jealous." Chu Jiasi broke free from Song muzhe''s arms and looked at Song muzhe with an ignorant face. She couldn''t help teasing.


    Such a song muzhe is very rare in Chu Jiasi. However, she is still very happy to know that song muzhe is jealous. Just now, when facing Feng''s phone, he didn''t quarrel with her like last time, which surprised Chu Jiasi.


    "Who is jealous?" Song muzhe restrained his emotions and looked at Chu Jiasi with an unacknowledged face.


    He''s definitely not jealous, absolutely not!


    "You are not allowed to cry alone in the future." Song Jiazhe looked at her tenderly and pulled her hair in front of her.


    In the future, he will not make her so sad. He will abide by his promise, protect her life and love her life.


    Song muzhe''s action made Chu Jiasi stunned for a moment. She still couldn''t be completely calm in front of him. For a small action like him, her heart beat could not stop accelerating.


    "Don''t do this..." Chu Jiasi wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Song muzhe noticed the change of Chu Jiasi. Without any hesitation, he hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him and refused to relax.


    "Remember, don''t be like this in the future. I''ll worry that such misunderstandings won''t appear again in the future. You can''t think of leaving me because I need you." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi and pasted it in her ear.


    Such action made chujiasi''s ears red.


    Song muzhe said he needed her?


    "I know you have your own considerations, but there are some things I care about."


    He doesn''t want to worry about it anymore.


    Since she returned to song muzhe, she has always been indescribable in recent years. Just like the last time, Mingming has decided to hide everything from Song muzhe, but now he still knows everything.


    Song muzhe knew what Chu Jiasi thought in his heart, and he would cherish this relationship.


    Song muzhe''s sentence is very simple, but it warms Chu Jiasi''s heart. Such song muzhe makes her feel very safe.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the tenderness on song muzhe''s face. This time she didn''t hesitate and hugged him tightly. This time, she wanted song muzhe to understand that her love for him was not limited to this. What she could pay for him could not be measured by herself.


    "Well, have a rest."


    They held each other quietly for a while. Song muzhe couldn''t help saying to Chu Jiasi.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi responded to song muzhe. Now she suddenly felt that she was full of strength.


    She will finish all the documents tomorrow.


    The next morning, chujiasi got up early.


    Seeing that song muzhe didn''t wake up, he didn''t have the heart to wake him up and wanted him to continue to sleep.


    But just as she was getting dressed, I didn''t know if it was because she was packing too loudly. Song muzhe woke up.


    "You can sleep a little longer. I have to go to the company first."


    Chujiasi saw song muzhe wake up and gently reminded him.


    However, song muzhe refused to sleep any more. He said he didn''t trust her alone and wanted to send her to the company himself.


    "Go back and I''ll call you tonight." At the downstairs of Zhiyuan, Chu Jiasi got out of the car and whispered to song muzhe in the car.


    Now she really feels happy. If song muzhe and she can be happy all the time, she will be very happy.


    Such a life can be regarded as living up to her expectations.


    "You know what I mind. Don''t get too close to that Phoenix." Although song muzhe believed in Chu Jiasi, he didn''t trust Feng. He didn''t allow Chu Jiasi to associate with Feng no matter what happened last time.


    Chu Jiasi understood song muzhe''s concerns. She knew song muzhe was worried about her.


    But for Feng, Chu Jiasi is confident. With his character, he can''t do anything harmful.


    This time, he also helped a lot in investigating what happened to his parents. It can be said that without him, they would not be able to find this information at all.


    But in this case, she can''t talk to song muzhe. It will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "OK, I see. I have discretion in this matter." Chu Jiasi said that and walked into the company.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi who entered the company. He was very satisfied. This kind of life is what he always wanted. Chu Jiasi told him more than once that she wanted a stable life. Why didn''t he.


    Song muzhe knew that he left after watching Chu Jiasi go in.


    After sending Chu Jiasi, song muzhe also directly returned to rs.


    Today, he must know the relationship between the Su family and that incident. On the way back to the company, there was always a car following him.


    Song muzhe thought about it. According to Chu Jiasi''s personality, it is impossible to send someone to follow him, which he knows very well and has no doubt.


    It seems that they can''t sit still and are investigating them.


    Song muzhe went directly to the company and called Li Zhou as soon as he sat down.


    "Come to my office." Song muzhe knows very well that it is most appropriate to leave this matter to Li Zhou. Li Zhou is an old man of the company. He has been with him since the first day he took over rs. song muzhe has no doubt about his ability to handle affairs. He knows very well for so many years.


    Li Zhou soon came to the office. Looking at the sad face of song muzhe, he guessed that most of the things that could make him like song muzhe were only Chu Jiasi. I have to say that he followed song muzhe for so many years. This is the first time to see him so persistent to a woman. If it was song muzhe in the past, he wouldn''t care about such things at all.


    Sometimes people are like this. When the time comes, they will be surprised at their changes.


    "Check the people who have been following me recently, as well as the business family, the Su family." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing in front of him and said solemnly.

 Chapter 895

    This matter should be solved properly. Unexpectedly, someone will follow him under his eyelids. It seems that he has to check it carefully. For Chu Jiasi, he can''t wait for such an opportunity.


    "OK." Li Zhou listened to song Mu''s words. He was puzzled. Who would have the courage to do so obviously?


    However, Li Zhou clearly knows song muzhe''s character. It''s inconvenient for him to ask too much about what he doesn''t want to say. This may be the tacit understanding between them over the years.


    Song muzhe watched Li Zhou leave the office with infinite thoughts. He got up and left the office. He thought that some things should be calculated clearly


    Chu Jiasi on the other side hurried in as soon as he entered the office.


    "President Chu, there is something wrong with the production of this product. The raw materials purchased this time do not meet our production standards." Liu Cheng explained the situation to Chu Jiasi.


    He was really negligent about the production of this product. He only paid attention to the production process of the product itself, but did not pay attention to the problem of raw materials.


    "Who is responsible for the purchase of raw materials?" Chu Jiasi listened to what Liu Cheng said, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The problem she had been most worried about appeared.


    She has always been strict with the production of this product, but she didn''t expect such a problem.


    Now her only way is to find the source of raw materials. Even if it has caused losses, she should give the other party a reasonable explanation.


    "It''s Liu Jun." Liu Cheng said cautiously that he was unprepared for this accident. Liu Jun is an old employee in the company. It is reasonable to say that such a mistake is not his fault.


    "Get him and give me an explanation." Chujiasi just wants to know why he did this. She has always been very friendly to her employees. She will try her best to help her in any difficulties.


    This time, the whole company attaches great importance to Cheng''s cooperation. Such a low-level problem should not appear.


    Soon, Liu Chengcheng took Liu Jun into the office. Liu Jun looked at Chu Jiasi with a serious face. His heart suddenly understood the reason why she came to him.


    "President Chu." Li Jun whispered Chu Jiasi. He knew that he had brought losses to the company this time, but he really didn''t know the consequences.


    "Give me an explanation. This time it''s why." Chujiasi was very calm, because she knew that anger had no effect now. Things had happened, so she had to find a solution.


    Li Jun listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He hesitated. He really didn''t know how to speak about it.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Jun in front of him. He was an old man who entered the company when the company was founded. Now this is not what he should do.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. This time it was my negligence. When I was purchasing raw materials, I saw a classmate of mine. She said that her materials were the same as what I wanted, and there was no difference. I knew that the company''s capital turnover was very difficult recently, so..." when Li Jun said this, the whole face couldn''t help blaming himself.


    Now he can''t tell his regret. If he knew she was lying to him, he wouldn''t use her materials.


    Chu Jiasi listened to what Li Jun said, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "Do you know it''s outrageous for you to make such a mistake? The company is having difficulties recently, but we can''t use such means to deceive consumers and partners. " Since the founding of Zhiyuan, Chu Jiasi has always stressed that their products should be operated in good faith, but he still didn''t listen to what she said.


    Zhiyuan is now in a critical period. It may be because he is so confused that he will ruin the future and development of the company at any time.


    "My friend is my college classmate. He had friendship with her before, so he relaxed his vigilance." Li Jun knows how outrageous his mistake is this time. He can''t measure the loss he has brought to the company this time.


    Chu Jiasi heard Li Jun say so, and she understood that for this matter, it seems that the other party is playing an emotional card for Li Jun.


    I have to say that the other party really knows her company''s operation and can actually know that Li Jun will purchase regularly.


    "Is your friend an insider? I''m very interested. " Chujiasi really wants to meet his friend. Since she came for chujiasi, why do you do these things behind her back.


    "She... She is Cheng''s only daughter, Cheng Siyu." Li Jun doesn''t know that the facts will evolve into what they are now. He doesn''t know that Cheng Siyu will use him to do such a thing to the company.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard Li Jun say that the other party was Cheng Siyu. She had heard of Cheng''s only daughter, but Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that Cheng Siyu would have such a plan and had no defense at all.


    "President Chu, this matter..." Liu Cheng, who was on the side, understood what had happened. However, Li Jun was always used. Although he made a mistake, he would not resign.


    "You go down to work first." Chu Jiasi naturally understands Liu Cheng''s meaning. Now things have happened. Even if she dismisses Li Jun, it won''t be of any use. On the contrary, the company will lose an employee.


    Chu Jiasi gently helped her forehead. When will these troubles end? Is this endless entanglement really meaningful?


    Her life seems to be in a mess.


    "You go down and prepare for it. I won''t let her do it like this." Chu Jiasi won''t shrink back this time. Now it''s not just between her and Cheng Siyu.


    The company will suffer losses in this matter, but it is also disrespect for the partner. The other party''s trust is nothing more than Zhiyuan''s brand influence in China. Now there is such a thing, I''m afraid Cheng will misunderstand her.


    "OK, I''ll go down and prepare right away." Liu Cheng saw Chu Jiasi''s tired face. This time it was really sudden. They didn''t expect it at all.


    Chujiasi has been very tired for this case recently. Now there is such a thing again. He really doesn''t know how sad she is in the end.


    "Such revenge really impressed me." Chu Jiasi looks at the product production table on her desk. This time she has lost. Cheng Siyu should be very satisfied with what she has done.


    Knowing that she didn''t have time to contact her face to face, she used the people around her to point the spear at Zhiyuan. It seems that she really underestimated Cheng Siyu.


    In the afternoon, Chu Jiasi took Liu Cheng to Cheng''s house. She thought that since Cheng Siyu had such great skills, she must have borrowed Cheng''s strength.

 Chapter 896

    "President Cheng, long time no see." Chu Jiasi walked into Cheng Ruihai''s office and saw him looking at the documents. She whispered.


    Obviously, Cheng Ruihai didn''t know about it and was surprised at Chu Jiasi''s arrival.


    "President Chu, you''re here today..." Cheng Ruihai looked at Liu Cheng who came with Chu Jiasi. Seeing the serious expressions on their faces, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Cheng Ruihai''s question, and she didn''t hide anything. Since he didn''t know about it this time, it''s not so simple.


    "Look at this document." Chu Jiasi took the document in Liu Cheng''s hand and handed it to Cheng Ruihai in front of him.


    Cheng Ruihai looked at the contents of the document, and the expression on his face gradually solidified.


    It is very clear that Cheng Siyu sold a batch of production raw materials to the material Department of Chu Jiasi, and the seller is Cheng.


    "This... President Chu, what does this mean?"


    Cheng Ruihai looked at these. He still didn''t understand the reason why Chu Jiasi came this time.


    "As you can see, your daughter Cheng Siyu sold a batch of raw materials to Zhiyuan in her own name, and these materials are all obsolete waste. Do you know?" Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to beat around the bush. She must make Cheng Siyu pay for this.


    With reckless laissez faire, she became more and more excessive in what she wanted to do.


    Cheng Ruihai listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. Without any hesitation, he picked up the phone at hand and called Cheng Siyu.


    "You come to the company." Cheng Ruihai didn''t say anything else. He just wanted to know where she came from and was able to do this. For those unqualified materials in the past, he had them locked in the warehouse. Now she actually did such an excessive thing, which really surprised him.


    He thought Cheng Siyu would converge after the last thing, but he didn''t expect her to be so reckless.


    "President Cheng, you don''t know about this, but things go out from you. I respect you. But this time, if Cheng Siyu can''t solve it satisfactorily, I will use legal means."


    Chu Jiasi made it clear that her attitude was already obvious. Cheng Siyu''s doing so did not harm her personal interests, but the whole Zhiyuan.


    "Mr. Chu, I will give you an account of this time. If it is true, I won''t have any protection." Cheng Ruihai''s face is full of disappointment. There''s nothing he can do about Cheng Siyu.


    Since she did it, she should pay for what she did.


    "I know you don''t know about it, and what I want is not for you, but there are some things I must solve satisfactorily." Chu Jiasi understands Cheng Ruihai''s current mood, but she also has her own concerns. If this matter is not clarified, it will be difficult to continue her cooperation with Cheng.


    If there is a problem with her product, even Xiang Jun can''t help.


    Soon, Cheng Siyu came to Cheng. As soon as she entered the office, she saw Chu Jiasi sitting aside.


    "Why are you here? You are not welcome here. Please go out!"


    But now Chu Jiasi doesn''t care about these. Looking at Cheng Siyu with a resentful face, she can''t help laughing.


    "You must know better than me why I am here." Cheng Siyu always thought that what she did was perfect, but she didn''t know how ridiculous she was now.


    Cheng Ruihai looks at Cheng Siyu like this. His face hates that iron is not steel.


    He threw the documents on the table in front of Cheng Siyu, with an irrecoverable anger on his face.


    "Look what you''ve done!" Cheng Ruihai shouted at Cheng Siyu.


    Cheng Siyu was stunned for a moment when she saw Cheng Ruihai with such words. She slowly picked up the documents on the ground and looked at them.


    The content of this document is about the raw materials she gave Li Jun last time, as well as the material purchase contract, which are clearly written.


    "Give me a reason why?"


    Whether with Zhiyuan or with her, chujiasi has no intersection at all.


    It can be said that without this cooperation with Cheng, she would not have known Cheng Siyu at all.


    Cheng Siyu felt Cheng Ruihai''s eyes. She was worried that Cheng Ruihai would be disappointed with her.


    "Dad, I didn''t do it. Chujiasi deliberately framed me. You have to believe me." Cheng Siyu quickly walked to Cheng Ruihai and whispered.


    She was forced to do so.


    But now no matter what she did, it was of no use.


    "Frame up? I''ve sent someone to check. You moved the waste in the warehouse! " Cheng Ruihai pushed Cheng Siyu away and said angrily.


    Cheng Siyu is really disappointed with him now. Obviously, the matter is in front of him, and she is still sophistry.


    Cheng Siyu panicked and saw Cheng Ruihai''s attitude.


    "Dad, even you face chujiasi. What''s so good about this woman?" Cheng Siyu''s mood slowly became excited. She couldn''t understand Cheng Ruihai''s blame for not asking the reason.


    She had her own difficulties and ideas, but Cheng Ruihai never asked and denied her from the beginning.


    Cheng Ruihai listens to Cheng Siyu''s words. He is not angry at all.


    "Pa!" Cheng Ruihai slapped Cheng Siyu. He used great strength. Cheng Siyu''s face soon became red and swollen.


    Cheng Siyu covers the face beaten by Cheng Ruihai and looks at Chu Jiasi.


    "Dad, you hit me. This is the first time you hit me for another woman! Why can''t you understand what I think? " Cheng Siyu looks at Cheng Ruihai with an angry face in front of him. Cheng Ruihai never did this to her before, let alone beat her.


    But it was because of a document from chujiasi that he started with her.


    Her doing so is also an opportunity for Cheng. She is not only for herself.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. This is a good opportunity for Cheng..." Cheng Siyu was interrupted by Cheng Ruihai before he finished his words.


    "Shut up!" When does Cheng Ruihai need to use this means to create opportunities for himself? It''s ridiculous. If he really needed such an opportunity, there wouldn''t be Cheng now.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the two people in front of her. She knew what Cheng Siyu thought. She wanted to make her never turn over.


    In this way, she naturally has no strength to compete with her, and she will naturally get Cheng Ruihai''s trust because of Zhiyuan''s problem.


    "Do you think you will get the result you want by doing so?" Chu Jiasi looks at Cheng Siyu and whispers. She doesn''t remember how many such means Cheng Siyu has used over the years.

 Chapter 897

    But she always thought she could get what she wanted, but in the end she still had nothing.


    She lost in a mess both emotionally and in life.


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, you don''t have to teach me. You''d better take care of yourself! An orphan without parents has no right to say such words! " Cheng Siyu did not give Chu Jiasi any favor.


    Chujiasi didn''t care too much about her words. She was used to such words.


    "I don''t want to continue to entangle with you like this. For this matter, I will naturally make you pay the price." Chujiasi''s words are full of firmness. She has never been like this. Chujiasi is serious this time.


    Since they came back from m country, there have been no quiet days.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s not groundless.


    If Cheng Siyu only saw that there was no resentment between them, she didn''t need to do so.


    In this way, there is only one possibility now. She is threatened, or the person gives her the conditions she wants.


    After leaving Cheng, chujiasi went directly back to the company.


    These disturbances have made her very tired. Now she just wants Zhiyuan to go smoothly and find out the accidents of her parents.


    But everything seemed to be developing in the opposite direction of her imagination.


    After work in the evening, song muzhe really came to Zhiyuan to pick her up as he said.


    "Let''s go."


    Song muzhe walked into Chu Jiasi''s office, but saw that she was still processing documents. He couldn''t help whispering a reminder.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe any response and looked at the document.


    Song muzhe didn''t continue to call him, but went to her side, stretched out his hands, tightly held Chu Jiasi''s face, and gently kissed her face. The kiss was very gentle without the previous anger.


    "Put it down. There''s no end to the work." After song muzhe kissed, he looked at Chu Jiasi proudly.


    Chujiasi''s thoughts he knew that she couldn''t let go of Zhiyuan, which they both knew very well.


    Looking at chujiasi''s shy face, he knew everything in his heart.


    "You..." because of song muzhe''s actions, Chu Jiasi began to become flustered. She was still the same as before. As soon as song muzhe approached her, she would involuntarily start to be nervous.


    After all these years, she really has no promise. It''s so difficult for her to let song muzhe leave.


    Is it true that she can''t let go, as song muzhe said?


    "President Song..." just as they were addicted to this atmosphere, Liu Cheng came in with the document.


    Because the document was in a hurry, Liu Cheng didn''t care so much. He directly walked into Chu Jiasi''s office, but as soon as he came in, he regretted it, because what he saw was the intimate picture of song muzhe and Chu Jiasi.


    He dared not retreat, and it was not good to enter,


    "Let go!" Chu Jiasi heard Liu Cheng''s voice and hurriedly pushed song muzhe away. She smiled awkwardly at Liu Cheng.


    Now Chu Jiasi wants to find an underground hole to drill down. It''s because song muzhe makes her forget these serious things.


    Liu Cheng looked at Song muzhe and walked towards Chu Jiasi with the document in his hand.


    He could feel song muzhe''s eyes on him. He thought that if his eyes could kill, he should not know how many times he had died.


    "Mr. Chu, this is the termination contract for the purchase of products and materials with Cheng, which needs your signature." Liu Cheng explained to Chu Jiasi why he came in. Seriously, if he knew it would be such a scene, he wouldn''t come in.


    "Look, if there''s no problem, I''ll move on."


    As he spoke, he handed chujiasi the document in his hand.


    Chujiasi took over the plan and looked at it carefully.


    "No problem. Go ahead. Remember, we must pay attention to the details and deal with and improve some small things. This is what the other party cares about." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng standing in front of her and said softly.


    Liu Cheng has worked overtime for this case recently. Chu Jiasi is also very sorry to see his tired face.


    "I''ll give you three days off after the case is over. You can have a rest." Chujiasi said reluctantly.


    Liu Cheng couldn''t help being moved by Chu Jiasi''s words. Such Chu Jiasi made him feel very warm. It was normal for an employee to talk about overtime, but she thought of him like this.


    "No, it''s all right. The company is at a critical stage. I can''t rest like this." Liu Cheng is very firm. He knows what chujiasi thinks, but he can''t just let himself rest.


    If he had a rest, Chu Jiasi''s workload would have become greater. She worked hard for this case these days, and he saw it.


    "I''ve decided. You have no reason to refuse. Go home and spend time with your children and family." Chujiasi knows that Liu has become a job and seldom cares about his family. Let him have a good rest this time.


    With that, Chu Jiasi handed Liu Cheng the document at hand with a sincere face.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say this, Liu Cheng didn''t say anything, because he knew that he couldn''t change what Chu Jiasi had decided. In that case, he promised her. Working hard after recovering was also a reward for her.


    "OK, just listen to President Chu." Liu Cheng took the document and went out. Today, he became particularly energetic because of Chu Jiasi''s concern.


    With such a boss who takes care of his employees, what else can he expect!


    "You deal with it." After Chu Jiasi signed, she whispered to Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi say so, so he didn''t stay any more. If he didn''t leave the office now, I''m afraid song muzhe wouldn''t let him go easily. Looking at his eyes, Liu Chengcheng felt very flustered.


    Chu Jiasi watched Liu Cheng walk out of the office quickly. She couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time she saw Liu Cheng like this.


    I have to say, such a picture is really embarrassing.


    "You woman always looks sad when talking to me. Why does a secretary make you so happy? It seems that this person can''t be in your company... "Song muzhe said, looking at Chu Jiasi.


    His words seemed jealous, which made chujiasi couldn''t help looking in his direction.


    "He is my employee. Naturally, he should be treated well." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and said inadvertently.


    She doesn''t want to let herself go on like this all day. She must let song muzhe leave because he can''t calm down and do anything else now.

 Chapter 898

    "You must keep an eye on your cooperation with Cheng. After the contract, you should pay special attention to the specific details. Cheng is different from the companies you used to contact, and you pay different attention to them. You can''t be as hasty as before. Ruihai is a straight person, and you don''t have to worry too much about cooperating with him." Song muzhe just heard Liu Cheng mention Cheng. He couldn''t help reminding Chu Jiasi.


    Now that chujiasi has won the cooperation case, there will be more and more to consider in the future. We can''t do whatever we want as before.


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ll pay attention." Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe to say such a thing. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She didn''t tell song muzhe what happened today and didn''t say a word.


    In fact, at the moment song muzhe came in, she was ready to confess to him.


    But after thinking about it, he has been busy enough in the company recently. She can handle this little thing herself, and there is no need to bother him.


    "They sent someone to follow me today."


    On the way home, song muzhe drove and said casually.


    But his words made chujiasi nervous and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Did they hurt you? Take two people with you in the future. I''m a little worried. "


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe driving with a worried face.


    She did not expect that the other party had noticed their trend so soon, let alone that they would conduct such an unscrupulous investigation.


    It seems that they have also noticed this matter.


    Now Chu Jiasi only hopes that this matter will not continue to expand and will not hurt the people around her.


    But obviously, this thing is far from as simple as she thought


    The other party not only made a secret move, but also began to make conspiracy theories on RS group and its underlying industries.


    The next day, as soon as song muzhe arrived at the company, he received a notice.


    The company that had signed a contract with RS suddenly changed its attitude and reached an intention to cooperate with another company.


    When song muzhe returned to the company, Li Zhou was already waiting for them in the office.


    Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou with a disappointed face, and he knew what had happened.


    "Mr. Song, the bidding book on the table is missing. Yan Wen should have taken it when we left." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said carefully.


    He was responsible for this. He didn''t expect Yan Wen to have such a plan, nor did he expect that Yan Wen''s goal was to bid, but it was difficult for Li Zhou to explain this.


    Even if Yan Wen stole the bidding book, the document was of no use to him unless


    "Check it for me. What have you been to the company except Yan Wen?" How can song muzhe not understand Li Zhou''s idea? Yan Wen must have been instructed by others. He can''t have such a clear goal.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Without any hesitation, Li Zhou quickly left the office.


    This is very important for rs. song muzhe paid a lot of attention for this bidding, which they all understand. This time Yan Wen suddenly took it away, but now they haven''t figured out who it was for,


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe sat on the sofa and held his forehead lightly. He didn''t think Yan Wen was doing this to support him!


    "General manager song, I found it!" Soon, Li Zhou came in with the surveillance video. He turned on song muzhe''s computer and put the surveillance content.


    The picture of the video is very clear. After Yan Wen took the bidding book, he directly left the company, and it was su Mu''s housekeeper waiting for him at the door. Such a picture stunned Chu Jiasi.


    However, there was no expression on song muzhe''s face. It seems that he felt right from the beginning. Su Mu planned this thing. She wanted to revenge him.


    "Also, recently, Sumu and Xingguang signed a cooperation agreement for half a year. I think this matter is also related to Sumu. According to Sumu''s strength, it is impossible to see the small company of shangxingguang." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said softly.


    When he saw that the man was su mu, he couldn''t believe it, but the fact was put in front of him.


    "Since they dare to do it, they have to pay for it." Song muzhe has something to say, but Chu Jiasi and Li Zhou understand that song muzhe is really serious this time.


    This bidding is related to RS''s future development abroad, so it was stolen by Su mu. Once the contents of the document are leaked, RS''s bidding will have no hope. Anyone will be angry about it.


    Yan Wen, on the other side, came to the cafe. He found an inconspicuous place to sit down.


    "Hello, I want to see you. I''m in the coffee shop downstairs." Su Mu picked up his cell phone and made a call to Su mu.


    Su Mu received a call from Yan Wen. He couldn''t help wondering that he had been in contact with Yan Wen, but he didn''t care about such people at all.


    "OK." Su Mu didn''t refuse. He knew very well that Yan Wen suddenly called him. It was definitely not that simple.


    At this time, I''m really not sure he has what he wants in his hand.


    It''s time to stop the investigation of song muzhe and Chu Jiasi.


    Sumu simply cleaned up and came to the place Sumu told him. When he arrived, Sumu was already sitting there waiting for him.


    Su Mu didn''t notice Yan Wen''s approach. He drank coffee until Yan Wen sat in front of him.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Mu slowly sat in front of Yan Wen and said softly.


    For Yan Wen, he didn''t want to have more contact. After all, he is from rs. now he can take the initiative to find him, which really surprised Su mu.


    "Would you be interested if I could give you a chance to get this bid?" Yan Wen looked at Su mu in front of him with interest. He knew what Su Mu thought of RS and that he had been staring at RS for so many days.


    Now such a great opportunity is in front of him. He doesn''t believe Su Mu will give up.


    "Bidding? What did you do? " Su Mu knows that Yan Wen will not say so for no reason. This time he must be prepared.


    Yan Wen heard Su Mu ask, he smiled, what he is doing now is not to help him? Help him defeat song muzhe.


    Of course, he will not help him in vain. Naturally, there are conditions.


    If Su Mu agrees to him, he is bound to be unable to stay in rs. he risks giving Su Mu a bidding book. Of course, he should get his own satisfactory exchange conditions.

 Chapter 899

    "This is my gift to you." With that, Yan Wen took out the bidding book from Song muzhe from his bag and put it in front of Su mu.


    Who doesn''t know that the biggest competitor in this bidding is song muzhe. Now such an opportunity can''t be asked by others. Su mu can''t refuse it.


    "What did you do?" Su Mu picked up the bidding book on the table, which is RS''s bidding book. Such documents are generally confidential. Yan Wen can''t get them so easily.


    He didn''t have much confidence in this bidding. Obviously, the other party went for RS this time. Even if he gave the other party more preferential terms, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I brought it, but as long as you have it, you''re the one to bid this time. Even song muzhe can''t help it." Yan Wen looked at Su mu with a surprised face. He whispered.


    Yan Wen doesn''t want to do this, but only in this way can he let song muzhe recognize the reality and let Chu Jiasi know the consequences, because what he wants is far from so simple.


    For so many years, he worked under song muzhe. He had no credit or hard work, but what did song muzhe do to him?


    Every department promotion excludes him, and even a newcomer who has just arrived at the company rises faster than him.


    Such a job, such a company, don''t do it.


    "Do you think I need such a means to win song muzhe? I don''t want to be so mean! " Su Mu knew very well that the source of this document was improper. If it was found, he would pay legal responsibility.


    Moreover, he su Mu doesn''t need to use such means to win the bidding opportunity. What he wants will naturally be obtained in his own way.


    For him, even song muzhe is not worth mentioning.


    With his strength, RS has no way to compete, let alone a small bidding.


    Looking at the serious expression on Su Mu''s face, Yan Wen couldn''t help sneering.


    "Mean? You think you can get everything by your Su mu. It''s naive. " Su Mu is so, isn''t he so!


    At the beginning, he also believed that as long as he worked hard enough, song muzhe would notice him and be appreciated by the company, but later he got nothing, and everything he wanted was far away from him.


    "Put down your self-esteem. Those are worthless in the mall. Is it for your so-called attitude that you monitor song muzhe these days? After all, we are one kind of people. " Su Mu looked at Su mu in front of him and continued.


    Listening to Yan Wen''s words, Su Mu had infinite thoughts in his heart.


    Yes, he is too naive. He still doesn''t really hurt song muzhe and Chu Jiasi.


    He also knew that if they were allowed to continue their investigation, things would only be more difficult.


    "Take your papers and don''t waste my mind." With that, Yan Wenbian got up and left the cafe. Now he has more important things to do and has no time to deal with Su mu.


    As for whether Su Mu wants to file this time, it doesn''t have much impact on him.


    He doesn''t want it. Naturally someone will.


    However, he is confident that Su Mu will not give up such a good opportunity. If he successfully wins this bidding, Su''s position in the industry will rise rapidly again, and then RS will no longer be his opponent.


    "Waiter, pay the bill." Su Mu tightly held the documents in his hand. He hesitated, but now he wants to thoroughly organize their investigation, there is only one way.


    Finally, Su Mu succumbed to reality.


    On the other side, song muzhe and Li Zhou came to the Su family. He wanted to see what tricks Su Mu wanted to play this time.


    "President song, why are you here?" Su Mu looked at Song muzhe and Li Zhou who came into the office and quickly got up and said.


    Song muzhe suddenly came to the company, which made Su Mu feel uneasy.


    Su Mu is afraid that song muzhe will find trouble with her again when he knows that Su Mu has been released from prison.


    "President Qin, we have to ask you about this. I don''t know when you got the bidding. We haven''t received the other party''s notice." Li Zhou looked at Su mu in front of him. It was obvious that Su Mu was hiding something. His face was in a panic.


    After listening to Li Zhou''s words, Su Mu understood why song muzhe came to him this time. He came for Su Mu''s business, but what Su Mu didn''t know was that it was not as simple as he thought.


    Su Mu knows why song muzhe came here, so he can''t let him down.


    "Give me an explanation." Song muzhe looked at Su mu, who was pretending to be in front of him. He didn''t have the patience to watch her act here. For today''s matter, he wanted Su Mu to give her a reasonable solution.


    Su Mu listened to song muzhe. She went to song muzhe and sat down. Looking at Song muzhe in front of her, Su Mu had an unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    Even now, song muzhe still has only doubts about her, and there is no tenderness in his eyes.


    "Song muzhe, I don''t understand what you said." Su Mu knew that song muzhe would not come to him unprepared. He must have caught some evidence by doing so now.


    Li Zhou listened to Su Mu and opened the surveillance video file of his mobile phone. Su Mu looked at the content in the video, which was the picture of him waiting for Yan Wen in the coffee shop.


    "President Su, the company lost important documents today. When Yan Wen stole the documents, you happened to be downstairs. Don''t you need to explain this?"


    Li Zhou looked at Su mu with a calm face. His mood could not help becoming excited. This time, the bidding scheme was the result of the whole RS''s efforts for a whole month. It was so easy to be taken away by her. Anyone would be angry.


    Hearing Li Zhou say this, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Song muzhe, you don''t think it has something to do with me just because of this surveillance video! Today, I happened to pass by RS and wanted to go in and have a look. I just didn''t go in because I knew you would be unhappy to see me. " Su Mu looked at Song muzhe without any evasion. Now he has no problem as long as he doesn''t mess around.


    Obviously, song muzhe is not satisfied with Su Mu''s answer. No matter what he says, it''s useless.


    "Is the last punishment not enough? And want to use your mean means to me! " Song muzhe was impatient and continued to entangle with Su mu.


    "Song muzhe, you are so unreasonable. Your documents are missing. You should ask your own people. They know everything about you..." Su Mu said softly, but song muzhe interrupted before he finished.

 Chapter 900

    "Shut up!" Song muzhe doesn''t want to hear that. People he trusts can''t do such a thing unless they are moths like Yan Wen.


    Looking at Song muzhe''s current state, Su Mu knows that his plan is effective. In Song muzhe''s heart, he still has concerns.


    As long as he can succeed this time, they will never find out what happened that year.


    This bidding is very important for song muzhe and RS. the loss of documents will naturally make song muzhe angry.


    Su Mu doesn''t have any timidity. Now he has no possibility of turning back. The only way is to turn song muzhe''s attention to his own people.


    Song muzhe didn''t care too much about Su Mu''s words. He looked at Su mu in front of him and had his own ideas in his heart.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t let me catch you." Song muzhe knew that this matter had something to do with Su mu. Song muzhe never believed what Su Mu said.


    "Then go and find out if you did it yourself!" Su Mu heard song muzhe say so. He said loudly to song muzhe.


    Su Mu signed a contract with Kaven. There is only one possibility, that is, his bidding book is in Su mu. Otherwise, he can''t know the other party''s requirements and make the other party satisfied.


    "President Song..." Li Zhou looked at the change of song muzhe. He didn''t deserve to say anything. He didn''t expect that the documents would really go to Su mu, let alone Su Mu''s action would be so fast.


    It seems that Su Mu has made full preparations this time, otherwise he would not have signed with the other party openly.


    Without any hesitation, song muzhe quickly left the office. Seeing this, Li Zhou immediately followed up.


    "I tell you, it''s not natural for me to find out who is who." Song muzhe walked to the door and turned back to Su mu.


    His words are not only a warning, but also a last chance.


    Song muzhe left Su''s family and went back to the company directly. Although he didn''t believe what Su Mu said, he still cared. Why was the document in Su Mu this time.


    "Mr. Song, Su Mu''s successful signing of the contract this time must have come up with more favorable conditions than those in our documents, otherwise Kaven would not agree so easily." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe sitting at his desk and said carefully.


    How could song muzhe not understand this truth? Now he has no chance.


    All the previous efforts are a joke at this moment.


    "You go out first." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou in front of him and whispered.


    Now he just wants to be alone. These things have confused him. This is the first time song muzhe has done this for work.


    Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe, so he didn''t say much, because he knew song muzhe''s feeling now and he paid too much for this bidding.


    "By the way, check if there is any communication between Su Mu and Yan Wen. I want to know the specific information."


    As soon as he got to the door, he heard song Mu''s words.


    Song muzhe''s voice is firm. Now he can''t hesitate. She wants everyone who does this to be punished.


    It seems that he has been too kind recently, so they have defied him again and again.


    Song muzhe has never been teased like this since he was a child, but now he is upset because of this.


    "OK, I''ll check it right away." Li Zhou listened to song muzhe and answered quickly.


    After hanging up, song muzhe couldn''t help thinking of Chu Jiasi today. He didn''t know if he misunderstood her, but when Chu Jiasi came in front of him today, he couldn''t help worrying.


    He is right or wrong. As long as he finds out, he will naturally have his own judgment on this matter.


    Song muzhe on the other side also met with Li Zhou and Kaven smoothly.


    "Kaven, I think you should know my purpose." Song muzhe looked at Kaven in front of him and said softly that he had met Kaven long before Su Mu got the contract, and he had great expectations for rs.


    Now Kaven did so only because Su Mu gave him more favorable conditions than rs.


    "I know. I didn''t expect Su Mu to be more sincere than you in this bidding. I''m a businessman and I have to consider my own interests." Kaven knows song muzhe''s sincerity, but he can''t waste the interests in front of him.


    Song muzhe is also very clear about this, but if he has a way to give him greater benefits, Kaven can''t refuse the same.


    "He showed me your company''s recent business dealings and some conventional company management contents. Obviously, some of the most basic conventional management of your company do not meet my requirements."


    With that, he took out the RS documents given to him by Su Mu from the document bag on one side.


    Song muzhe took it and understood it in an instant.


    The contents of this document are all about RS, not about improper management and immature business. What''s more, at the end of the document, RS tax evasion is also mentioned.


    I have to say that Su Mu''s move is really difficult to detect.


    He wants to take this opportunity to frame him for tax evasion, and then after his incitement, RS will be investigated by the tax bureau.


    After the investigation, RS will face a sharp drop in share price. He can take advantage of this opportunity to acquire shares until he completely controls rs.


    After reading the contents of the document, song muzhe didn''t have any expression on his face.


    "Li Zhou, show Kaven something." Song muzhe looked at the expression on Kaven''s face. He knew he didn''t have a chance. Although interests were very important to him, when cooperating, if the other party''s reputation was in question, there was no way to consider interests.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words, turned on the computer and put the evidence they had these days. The picture of Yan Wen taking away the bidding was clear.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at these pictures and documents, Kaven couldn''t help wondering.


    In fact, when Su Mu brought the bidding book, he had doubts, but he had no specific evidence of this matter. He naturally chose interests.


    However, he didn''t think of such a situation now. He didn''t think that the so-called sincerity in Su Mu''s mouth came like this. If so, he thought he should think about it.


    "It''s obvious that the plan you see is sumuna''s RS plan, and he modified the conditions and gave a more profitable contract."


    Song muzhe''s words are very clear and clear.


    Kaven naturally understood his hanging, but since the contract was given to Su mu, he could not do it alone.


    "I know it will be difficult for you to do this. If I give you greater benefits than Su mu, do you think it can be considered?" Song muzhe knew that Kaven would have his own concerns, but there is no doubt that the facts are now in front of him.


    Su Mu''s partner is far less sincere than song muzhe. It''s always unfair for him to get the contract by that means, and the cooperation Kaven wants can be long-term, not temporary interests.


    "I know what you think, but I have to think about it." Kaven looked seriously at Song muzhe in front of him. He naturally knew the pros and cons of this matter, but he couldn''t make a decision because of a temporary impulse.


    At the beginning, his partner was song muzhe, but he didn''t expect Su Mu to join him later. He knew song muzhe''s style, but he didn''t have too much contact with Su mu.


    Kaven''s hesitation is reasonable. If it were him, he would also hesitate.

 Chapter 901

    If he wants to continue to cooperate with song muzhe, he is bound to give up Su mu. If so, there will be no chance of cooperation between him and Su mu.


    "In this matter, I hope you can understand the truth. Of course, my sincerity for cooperation is beyond doubt." Song muzhe looked at Kaven who hesitated in front of him and said with a smile.


    For song muzhe''s words, Kaven naturally understands that if he cooperates with Su mu, he will certainly pay certain responsibilities after the matter is found out, and if he cooperates with song muzhe, he will also bear the losses on Su Mu''s side.


    "I understand what you think. I''ll think about these things and give you an answer tomorrow." Kaven knows what song muzhe means, but the reason is that he didn''t think about it.


    I didn''t expect Su Mu to make such a thing in order to get this contract. Similarly, he should have his own judgment now.


    "OK." When song muzhe heard Kaven say this, he didn''t say anything. Song muzhe was sure of this conversation.


    Naturally, Kaven will also consider the pros and cons. Obviously, he can''t get the guarantee he wants to cooperate with Su mu. It''s very clear who he will choose.


    After song muzhe finished, he didn''t stay any longer, so he left with Li Zhou.


    "Mr. Song, why don''t you explain it directly and give him a chance to consider it." On the way, Li Zhou remembered the conversation between song muzhe and Kaven just now. He could have directly explained Su Mu''s situation. According to Su''s ability, he could not directly accept Kaven''s plan.


    However, song muzhe did not do so, but gave Kaven the opportunity to hesitate. Li Zhou was puzzled by this practice.


    "It''s obvious that the results are the same whether you do it or not." Song muzhe believes that Kaven will not ignore his own interests. Now things are obviously in front of him.


    What should he do? Naturally, it goes without saying that he is a businessman, which is what he should have.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words. He had to admit that song muzhe''s views on these things are far more thorough than he thought. He is very sure about this matter.


    "But this time, if Su Mu knew the case he had got, it would be gone. I don''t know what kind of expression it would be." Li Zhou can''t help thinking of Su Mu''s arrogant expression when he first got the contract.


    He thought he did the right thing, but he didn''t think he didn''t even have the qualification to fight song muzhe. What he wanted was always fantasy.


    "He shouldn''t have come back." Song muzhe''s words are very simple, but there is no doubt.


    Su Mu just wanted to take revenge on him by this time. What he wanted was not this case, but Chu Jiasi. But how could song muzhe let him do it?


    Along the way, song muzhe didn''t speak again. This matter should be solved.


    The next morning, as song muzhe expected, the other party made a concession and agreed to hold the final election this morning.


    Kaven''s approach means that he is already leaning towards rs.


    "Mr. Song, your plan succeeded." Li Zhou quickly walked into the office and whispered to song muzhe. There was joy in his voice.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Li Zhou''s words.


    It''s him. It''s always him. It''s useless for Su Mu to do anything.


    "Now that his problem has been solved, it''s time for Su Mu to pay the price." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing in front of him and said meaningfully.


    In the final analysis, all these things are caused by Su mu. Naturally, she should also be punished by him.


    "Arrange it and get ready to go to the bidding site."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Li Zhou looked at the expression on song muzhe''s face, and he understood song muzhe''s idea.


    Song muzhe was soft on Su mu, but this time, he didn''t want to get rid of it.


    Song muzhe didn''t care much about Su Mu''s tracking and investigation at the beginning, but he didn''t have any convergence. Instead, he used despicable means through this time.


    "Remember, this time, I want him to never have a chance to look back." When Li Zhou came to the door, song muzhe whispered to him.


    This time, song muzhe''s attitude is obvious. He will never be soft on Su mu. Since he challenges his bottom line again and again, how can he disappoint her?


    "OK, I see." With that, Li Zhou left the office.


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe sat in the office alone. He didn''t know why. Even though the matter was almost solved now, he was not as happy as he thought. On the contrary, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It''s boring. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "I will only do this to you." Song muzhe whispered alone. To tell the truth, he didn''t think of his feelings for Chu Jiasi.


    In the past, he never did this for a woman, let alone for her.


    But Chu Jiasi''s intentional escape left him helpless. Now he can only wait. Chu Jiasi can understand and return to him. He can''t do anything else.


    "President Su, it''s not good!"


    On the other hand, Su Mu also received the news, and the Secretary hurried into the office.


    Su Mu looked at such a secretary with impatience in his heart. He said it many times. Don''t be so angry when he came in. He still couldn''t remember.


    "What''s up?" Su Mu looked up at the Secretary in front of him and looked puzzled.


    The secretary looked at Su mu. He hesitated. If Su Mu knew about it, he would be very angry, but he couldn''t hide it.


    "President Su, just now, Kaven announced that he would hold another bidding meeting this morning for the final election." The secretary looked at the change on Su Mu''s face and said carefully.


    He was worried that Su Mu would blame him for this, but he didn''t think of it at all. The other party had clearly agreed to cooperate and the contracts had been signed. No one could understand the sudden breach of the contract.


    Su Mu listened to the Secretary''s words, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle, and finally elected?


    "What are you talking about!" Su mu can''t believe this is true. After all, Kaven promised him cooperation at that time, and the contracts are still in his hands. He won''t be so reckless about his interests, which won''t do him any good.


    The secretary was not surprised to see Su Mu''s response, because he was the same when he knew about it just now.


    Su Mu would not have thought that song muzhe had sent someone to check the matter when the documents were lost. Now he knows what Yan Wen has done.


    What he saw now was nothing but a plot directly arranged by song muzhe.

 Chapter 902

    "For what reason?" Although Su Mu couldn''t accept the current result, Kaven suddenly terminated the contract and gave him a suitable reason.


    "The other party didn''t explain." The secretary looked helplessly at Song muzhe in front of him. They thought the contract was a certainty, but who would have thought it would happen.


    Su Mu listened to what the Secretary said. Now he doesn''t give him a reason to terminate the contract. He really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    No, he can''t just compromise on this.


    Although the contract brought by Yan Wen saved him a lot of things this time, he also spent a lot of thought for this contract. Now how can he say that there is no without it? He can''t just give up this matter.


    "Come with me. I want to see Kaven right away. I have to hurry before the bidding meeting." Without any hesitation, Su Mu got up and went to Kaven with his secretary.


    Along the way, Su Mu couldn''t understand the reason why Kaven terminated the contract. If it was about interests, he had tried his best to give him. Compared with song muzhe''s contract, his contract was more profitable.


    He needs to find out about it.


    "President Su, why are you here?" Kaven''s assistant saw Su Mu walking towards him with an angry face and reached out to stop him.


    Su Mu''s intention was clear to him, but she couldn''t let him in like this. After all, he was wrong this time.


    The assistant''s obstruction made Su Mu gradually lose his patience. He looked at the man who stopped him and couldn''t restrain his anger.


    "I tell you, I have to see Kaven today." Su Mu''s attitude is very firm. All he wants is a reason. Shopping malls are no better than grocery markets. It will cost him to go back on his word.


    Su Mu didn''t give in. He just wanted Kaven to know that he was not a so-called soft persimmon and could be manipulated by others.


    "Mr. Su, I''m afraid I can''t let you in like this." The assistant looked at Su mu in front of him. He didn''t mean to let him in, but was more serious.


    Su Mu didn''t retreat because of his obstruction. He ignored his obstruction, pushed him away and walked into Kaven''s office.


    "Kaven, what do you mean by this?" As soon as Su Mu entered the office, he saw Kaven sitting at his desk. He said loudly in the direction of Kaven.


    The assistant didn''t expect Su Mu to do this. When he realized that Su Mu was already in the office, he quickly walked into the office and looked at Kaven in front of him with an sorry face.


    "You go out first." Kaven saw the expression on his assistant''s face. He knew he couldn''t stop Su mu. From the beginning, he knew that some things should be solved and he couldn''t escape.


    The assistant looked at the situation. He didn''t say any more and went straight out of the office.


    Su Mu watched his assistant leave the office, so he asked his secretary to go out with him.


    "Kaven, I need you to explain today." Su Mu didn''t understand that he had to terminate the contract this time. He didn''t understand why Kaven wanted to break the contract instead of putting such good interests.


    Kaven looked at the angry Su mu in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "President Su, I am a businessman. I have other factors to consider besides interests. You should know this better than me." When he agreed to cooperate with Su mu, he didn''t expect that he would achieve his goal by such means.


    Kaven has been in the shopping mall for so many years. It''s his first time to see such a thing. I have to say that he still admires Su Mu and his courage.


    In the industry, I''m afraid no one dares to use this means against song muzhe. He is the first.


    "Is the profit I gave you not enough?" Su Mu listens to Kaven''s words. He doesn''t understand. He has given him more profits in Song muzhe''s contract. Isn''t he satisfied?


    Listening to Su Mu''s words, Kaven looked helpless. Su Mu should know what he meant. Isn''t what he did obvious? He should have thought of such results long ago.


    "Mr. Su, you misunderstood. This time I terminated the contract completely for the benefit of the company. Obviously, you can''t give me what I want." Kaven didn''t make it clear. He hoped that Su Mu would not continue to struggle with this problem.


    There is no need to continue cooperation between them. Not to mention that he used extraordinary means this time. In his dream, he can''t catch up with song muzhe.


    As the person in charge of this project, he should consider the overall situation and choose a more confident and capable partner, which is what he should have.


    "If you break the contract this time, you will not get any benefits, but will bear liquidated damages. Have you thought about this?" It''s no good for him to continue to cooperate with Kaven now.


    However, Su Mu is obviously not aware of the development state of things. He would not expect that song muzhe had met with Kaven in advance. Kaven now knows what he has done.


    "I naturally know this. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll ask my assistant to pay the liquidated damages to your company account within today." Kaven listened to Su Mu''s words. He understood what he meant, but he had decided this matter and would not have any chance.


    He has doubts about Su Mu''s work style. Su''s ability is really not as good as RS in the industry. His current case is to promote products to the Chinese market, but it is obvious that Su mu can''t achieve the results he wants.


    "You! Is that your reason? Who else is better here than me? " Su Mu looked at Kaven with a firm face. He knew there was no room for maneuver, but he wanted to know who was undermining his plan.


    Su Mu shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he was the right person to cooperate with.


    At this stage, he still doesn''t know why he did it.


    "Song muzhe has told me everything. I hope you can understand this. I also have my own consideration." Kaven didn''t want to make it clear, but now it''s obvious that Su Mu wants to know.


    If he didn''t give him a reason, he wouldn''t give up today.

 Chapter 903

    It doesn''t matter to Kaven, but his words stunned Su mu.


    "Song muzhe? What did he tell you? I can give you the same conditions he gave you! " Su Mu looked at Kaven in front of him. His mood slowly became excited. He was not as calm as he was at first.


    Now he has nothing to take into account. Su Mu didn''t expect that song muzhe would find Kaven in private, let alone that Kaven would make such a decision.


    "President Su, I have made it very clear. I don''t think we need to go on." Kaven doesn''t want to waste his time on this matter. He still has many things to deal with. He doesn''t have time to explain with Su mu.


    Su Mu understood at once when he listened to Kaven''s words. Kaven''s current attitude explains everything. He and song muzhe have reached a private cooperation.


    Obviously, song muzhe gave him more favorable conditions, otherwise he could not break the contract with him so easily.


    "Kaven, do you know what you''re doing now? Do you think you are right to choose song muzhe? " For this contract, he admitted that he used special means, but his sincerity is obvious. He wants to do a good job in this cooperation, but now he doesn''t have this opportunity.


    He just wants to make himself strong, so that he will have enough strength to protect Chu Jiasi in the future.


    "Naturally, I know my decision. Please understand it." Kaven doesn''t want to quarrel with Su mu, but if Su Mu keeps pestering, he won''t care about anything.


    Su Mu listened to Kaven''s words, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    dead weight? Call him self-respect. He was the one who gave up song muzhe and cooperated with him at that time. Now he is also the one who goes back. Su Mu has no initiative from the beginning.


    "Kaven, you will regret your decision." Su Mu looked at Kaven in front of him and reminded him loudly.


    He spent a lot of time trying to create evidence of song muzhe''s tax evasion and illegal operation, but now he has such a result.


    "Since you didn''t have to provide the evidence last time, I wouldn''t have changed my attitude if you didn''t provide it in advance."


    Kaven glanced at Su Mu standing in front of him and shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do this, but now he does it only from the overall situation.


    Based on song muzhe''s personal ability and RS''s current position in the domestic market, he would rather pay Sumu liquidated damages than cooperate with him, because this is his only way out now.


    He knows something about song muzhe''s work style. If he cooperates with Su mu, song muzhe is bound to disclose Su Mu''s actions to the outside world.


    At that time, the pressure of public opinion will directly lead to the failure of the contract. At that time, it is too late for him to change his attitude.


    He is a businessman and must consider the interests to the greatest extent.


    "Very good..." Su Mu looked at Kaven in front of him. He didn''t say anything and walked out of the office.


    When he came to the door, the Secretary saw the expression on Su Mu''s face. He understood what had happened. It seems that this cooperation has failed.


    The Secretary said nothing and left behind Su mu.


    "Song muzhe, you are really ridiculous!" Su Mu sat in the car and whispered.


    Now he is not in a state. This cooperation case disrupted all his plans, and all he wanted disappeared at this moment.


    When the Secretary saw Su Mu like this, he didn''t say anything. He wanted to comfort Su mu. He shut up when he looked at this situation. Now talking to Su Mu is like hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    "Mr. Su, shall we go back to the company or..." the Secretary drove the car. He asked Su Mu carefully.


    Su mu, listen to the Secretary, go back to the company? Without this contract, what use does he want that company!


    Sometimes he really hopes that he can succeed. At least when Chu Jiasi is wronged, he can walk with enough ability to accompany her. That''s enough.


    "Hello." When Su Mu hesitated, he suddenly received a call from Su mu.


    When Su Mu heard Su Mu''s voice, he immediately became angry.


    "Go back to the company right away!" Su Mu only said this sentence and hung up the phone. Su Mu put down his cell phone and felt an unspeakable irritability.


    Obviously, Su Mu already knows this time. The cooperation he vowed to make now has nothing. He is very angry, but what Su Mu didn''t expect is that more trouble is still ahead.


    "Go back to the company." Su Mu whispered to the driving secretary.


    The secretary listened to Su Mu Yangshuo. Without any hesitation, he drove straight in the direction of Su.


    As soon as Su Mu returned to the office, he saw Yan Wen, who was looking for him, sitting on the sofa in the office.


    "You know what you''ve done!" Su Mu looked at Yan Wen sitting in front of him and couldn''t restrain his anger. He didn''t think Yan Wen would do such a ridiculous thing and pulled him on his back.


    Yan Wen looked at Su mu in front of him. He was not surprised by his reaction. This time, he was negligent. He didn''t expect song muzhe to have such a skill.


    "There is no case this time, and there is no way now. The other party would rather pay liquidated damages than continue to cooperate." Yan Wen looked helpless. He had no way to deal with it now.


    Now that it has become a foregone conclusion, it can only be so.


    However, song muzhe will remember what he has done this time. He will not just swallow it and let it be at his mercy.


    "You still have the face to say that case. Look at these!" Su Mu listened to Yan Wen without explaining. He shouted angrily at Su mu.


    He has told Su Mu that he can''t let others seize his handle in the mall. Now he does such a thing. How can he end it!


    "This..." Yan Wen looked at the computer Su Mu turned to him. He was stunned.


    On the computer is today''s headlines, and the owner of this scandal is Su Mu and him.


    The title "Su''s use of RS insiders to seize contracts by illegal means" was written. Yan Wen was stunned when he looked at these contents.

 Chapter 904

    There are photos of Su Mu and Yan Wen meeting in the cafe and Yan Wen stealing the bidding book in RS, which are enough to put him and Su into a deadlock.


    "Do it yourself!" Su Mu is really angry. He is not angry with the scandal this time. He is angry that Yan Wen is useless.


    If you want this case, you can compete fairly with song muzhe. Why use such means? It''s stupid.


    He hesitated for a moment, because he was confused.


    The subsequent development of this matter has now completely exceeded his expectations.


    Yan Wen looked at Su Mu now so angry. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. It seemed that song muzhe had planned for a long time. All this was his means.


    "I didn''t expect..." Yan Wen wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. Now the situation is like this. Next, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face.


    At the beginning, Su Mu was very satisfied with Yan Wen''s performance. He really believed that Yan Wen got the case through his own efforts, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Now there is a lot of noise outside. What do you want me to do now!" Sumu has no way now. Just because of this incident, many partners who are already interested in cooperation have withdrawn their funds one after another.


    Now Su can''t stand any trouble.


    Yan Wen was flustered when Su Mu said this. He didn''t expect that things would become like this, or that he was not prepared to deal with it at all.


    "All this is song muzhe''s means, since I just got the contract." Yan Wen looked at Su mu in front of him and whispered.


    But obviously this is not the result he wants.


    The result was completely beyond his expectation. Song muzhe''s style of doing things. They all know that since such a thing happened this time, song muzhe won''t let him go so easily.


    Su Mu looked at Yan Wen in front of him with uncontrollable anger in his eyes. Now what he should think is not to explain to him, but to find a way to solve the problem.


    "What I want to know is not your excuses. Don''t shirk what you do to others. If you think clearly in advance, things won''t be like this." Su Mu knows this very well.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he did not intend to fight for this case, because the other party''s cooperation intention was obvious. Kaven''s ideal partner was not them.


    "Song muzhe makes no sense. I can''t watch this case taken by him." Su Mu still doesn''t understand why things are like this. He can''t accept such a fact.


    No one will know how much he has paid in order to get to the present step. He did it just to get what he wanted. He was not wrong and had no regrets.


    "President Su, now you''d better find a way to curb public opinion. If this goes on, the whole Su family will be buried with your impulse." Su Mu is well aware of the current situation. Since the other party has broken the contract, it is obvious that he doubts Su''s sincerity.


    It''s already like this. The only thing they have to do now is not to make things more serious.


    If it was just Kaven''s breach of contract, things would be easy to deal with, but now there are rumors about Su Mu everywhere. This situation is extremely unfavorable to Su Shi.


    "If you hadn''t brought Kaven''s contract, it wouldn''t happen now." Su Mu looked at Yan Wen without any expression in front of him. His face hated iron and steel.


    He now has some doubts about whether Yan Wen and song muzhe colluded with each other in order to bring him down.


    Su Shi is the industry he has accumulated for so many years. He thought things could go well, but he never thought it would be like this.


    "I only did what I wanted to do." Yan Wen looked at the resentful Su mu in front of him. He had no compromise. He was not wrong in this matter. He wanted to get what he wanted in his own way. This was the fastest and most effective way.


    But what Yan Wen doesn''t know is that even if he succeeds in this matter, song muzhe won''t wait to be deceived by them as he thinks.


    "The current situation is beyond our control. We must do our best to keep su." Yan Wen still wants to rely on Su mu. He can''t just watch Su destroy like this.


    Now Sumu has no way. Now he is faced with the termination of the contract by the partners one after another. He can''t control this situation, and the loss caused to Sumu can''t be measured.


    "I can''t help it." Su Mu doesn''t know what he should do now. In other words, whatever he does now is useless. Since Song muzhe has taken action, he won''t give him a chance according to his personality.


    Su Mu is very clear about this. Although he is not afraid of song muzhe''s means, he can do these things.


    "We can''t delay holding a press conference immediately." Although Yan Wen knows that this may not have any effect, this is the only thing he can do now.


    External public opinion is sometimes far more violent than personal means. Sometimes such gossip is enough to destroy the whole Su family. Su Mu knows this.


    "Do you think it will be useful?" Su Mu listened to Yan Wen''s words. He couldn''t help sneering. Now they all know why they need to do those meaningless things again.


    Listen to Su Mu''s words, he didn''t fight at once.


    Now things have evolved into what they are now, all because they were thoughtless and greedy for temporary interests at that time.


    "Look at these bastards you''ve done. I''ve decided. You must go to the press conference tomorrow. I''ll see what it''s like for song muzhe to see his own people standing on my side." Su Mu looked at Yan Wen in front of him with hatred. He was very angry about his current state.


    He knew it would not work, but what else could he do to see Su go bankrupt?


    Su Mu said that and left the office. He knew that he would not have any effect if he continued. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    Song muzhe on the other side also received the news.


    "General manager song, the scandal has been spread out. This time, Su Mu is afraid it is too late to deal with it. Now almost all companies cooperating with Su are terminating their contracts one after another." Li Zhou walked into the office, looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said simply.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Li Zhou''s words.

 Chapter 905

    He said that no matter who uses means against him, he will certainly make him pay a price.


    "What do you think of the acquisition of Su''s shares?" Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou in front of him and said it with interest. His words were very simple and light, but Li Zhou was stunned.


    It turned out that this was song muzhe''s plan. I have to say that he really admired song muzhe at this point. For Su mu, he really didn''t leave him any way back.


    However, this is what Sumu should get. He secretly won Kaven''s contract at the beginning, and the loss to RS is incalculable. Moreover, there is a contradiction between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi because of this matter.


    "Mr. Song, I have no opinion on these. Su Mu should have known such consequences from the beginning." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    Song muzhe''s not surprised to do this. On the contrary, he thinks song muzhe''s justified in doing so.


    During this time, song muzhe never had a good rest for this matter. Since this matter is coming to an end, it is time for him and Chu Jiasi to solve the misunderstanding.


    "President song, one more thing, Su Mu has released the news from the other party today. A press conference will be held outside Su''s meeting tomorrow." Li Zhou knew that song muzhe must have his own plan. He whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe listened to Li Zhou saying this. He looked up at Li Zhou in front of him and thought deeply.


    "Be prepared. Since he wants to clarify so much, we should naturally support it." Song muzhe smiled, but his smile made Li Zhou shiver.


    Having been with song muzhe for so many years, he knows song muzhe very well. If such a smile appears on his face, it must not be a good thing.


    "OK, I''ll go down and prepare." Song muzhe''s meaning Li Zhou naturally understands that Gu Mo''s intention to buy Su''s is obvious. What he should prepare is naturally the plan to buy Su''s.


    The next morning, Su Mu held a foreign press conference on time.


    "I''m glad that the media can come to this press conference. Now I want to say sorry for the trouble caused by Su''s recently." At the beginning of the press conference, Su Mu said sincerely to the media reporters.


    He knew that if he wanted to quell the crisis now, he must stop public opinion.


    But obviously, the reporters are not interested in Su Mu''s words. They want to know more, not so simple politeness.


    "Mr. Su, take the liberty to interview Mr. Yan next to me." A reporter quickly got up and explained his purpose directly. Su Mu''s words were not what he really wanted.


    The explanation of this matter should be the protagonist of the scandal, but to fool them in such a simple way.


    Listening to the reporter''s words, Su Mu flashed a trace of helplessness on his face. He knew that things would not develop in the direction he expected, but now he can only be so passive.


    "OK, you ask." Su Mu looked at the reporter''s firm face and whispered. Instead, Yan Wen was on one side. His face was unprecedented calm, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    "Mr. Yan Wen, there are many rumors about you now. Did you really do those things?" The reporter didn''t have any taboo and said his ideas directly.


    This question must be the common doubt of many reporters. The outside world has not confirmed Yan Wen''s various statements, and Yan Wen himself has never responded publicly to this matter.


    "What do you want to know?" Yan Wen looked at the reporter in front of him and asked indifferently?


    Yan Wen knew what the reporter meant. Now he has no room for redemption. Song muzhe''s going to close him to death first.


    Now that he is in such a situation, he has fulfilled his wish!


    "You should know what I want to know. We have been waiting here for a long time. I hope you can understand." The reporter didn''t expect Yan Wen to ask him in turn, but he wouldn''t give in.


    This is not only his career, but also his persistence.


    Yan Wen couldn''t help sneering at the reporter''s question.


    "Isn''t the rumor from the outside very clear? What do you want to say now? I said I didn''t do it. Will you believe it? " Yan Wen knows his current situation very well. He doesn''t want to refute it.


    However, Su Mu is really unconvinced by this practice. Song muzhe now uses this means to make him unconvinced. If he has the ability, he will come at him alone. Don''t pull the whole Su family.


    "Mr. Su, you have never had your own opinion on this matter. Does that mean that those outside are not rumors, but facts, right?" The reporter listened to Yan Wen''s words and urged ban to turn the spearhead to Su Mu again. He asked carefully. Now the situation is very clear.


    Everyone knows that this Su''s press conference has no effect at all.


    Su Mu listened to the meaning of the reporter''s sentence. He couldn''t help but be stunned. How could Yan Wen be so unresponsive? The reason why he did this time was not to clarify, but his practice was completely beyond his expectation.


    If it goes on like this, things will only become more and more serious.


    "Since President Su said so, why do you continue to ask!" While everyone was waiting for Su Mu''s answer, song muzhe suddenly appeared in their vision.


    Song muzhe came in from the door. He looked at Su Mu sitting on the stage with disdain in his eyes.


    Su Mu looked at Song muzhe walking towards him step by step. He didn''t know what kind of reaction he should have.


    "President song, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Su Mu looked at the provocation on song muzhe''s face and said with dissatisfaction.


    The appearance of song muzhe made him unprepared. If song muzhe told the media about the contract again, I''m afraid he won''t have any chance this time.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing when he listened to Su Mu''s words.


    "I don''t need to say more about what President Su has done. What do you mean by this now? If you have this idea, why don''t you persuade him? " Song muzhe said with interest. Now Su Mu asked for it.


    He had warned him not to take chujiasi''s idea, but instead of attracting attention, he started on rs.


    He song muzhe is not a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch. He will not be slaughtered like this.


    "You..." Su Mu listened to song muzhe''s words. He didn''t know how to refute. After all, he didn''t make sense. It was su Mu who made a mistake.


    While Su Mu listened to the dialogue between song muzhe and Su mu, his face was full of anger.

 Chapter 906

    Song muzhe''s so openly provocative that he wants to humiliate him in front of the media. Now he has got his own satisfactory results.


    "Song muzhe, don''t go too far!" Su Mu looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said loudly.


    Su Mu didn''t expect this failure. He didn''t expect that Kaven would break his promise and would rather break the contract and not cooperate with him.


    Obviously, song muzhe planned the affair this time. He wanted to revenge him.


    "Did I go too far? Mr. Su, don''t forget what you''ve done. What I''m doing now is just rare for you. "


    Song muzhe did not give in. He was not surprised by Su Mu''s attitude. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with the result.


    The more Su Mu is like this, the less likely he is to turn back.


    Su Mu listened to song muzhe''s words. He looked at the reporters off the stage. Obviously, they were very satisfied with song muzhe''s appearance. They turned their attention to song muzhe and wanted to see how the giant of city a punished the unruly man.


    "Song muzhe, don''t deceive people too much. If you have something to do with me, don''t threaten me with Su!" Su Mu''s mood gradually became excited. He was not as calm as at the beginning.


    He is afraid of what song muzhe is doing now. After all, Su is the only chip he can compete with song muzhe. If it is destroyed, he will never stand close to Chu Jiasi again.


    "Su mu, I didn''t remind you. You asked for it now." Song muzhe was no longer polite to Su mu. What he wanted to do was never stopped.


    If Su Mu didn''t use those means, he wouldn''t face such a result.


    Song muzhe said, looked at Li Zhou and motioned him to pass the documents to Su mu.


    "I came here today to give you a gift. I don''t know if you like it or not." Song muzhe watched Li Zhou put the document in front of Su Mu and whispered to Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at the document in front of him. He gently opened it, but the contents of the document stunned him.


    Su''s equity acquisition?


    "Song muzhe, what do you want to do?" Su Mu looked at Song muzhe in front of him and his face was full of anger. Now that song muzhe is doing so, it is tantamount to bringing him to a dead end.


    If he didn''t have Su, he would have nothing.


    He naturally knows the problems Su is facing now, but song muzhe can''t accept taking advantage of others'' danger. He didn''t expect that song muzhe has done this step or won''t let him go.


    "You know what I want to do." Song muzhe didn''t hesitate. Su Mu forced him to do all this.


    Su Mu now has only one idea in his mind. He can''t let song muzhe''s plan succeed, but it''s obvious that no matter what he does, it won''t help. The facts are clearly in front of him and he can''t choose.


    "Since all the media are here, I''ll tell you a message today. I''ll let bygones be bygones for what Su''s has done for RS this time. Now Su''s is in crisis. Naturally, I can''t just ignore it, so RS will buy Su''s." Song muzhe looked at the media and said inadvertently.


    His words seem to be an understatement, but in fact they are the biggest punishment for Su mu.


    In this way, Su Mu has no help, and he has no chance to compete with RS.


    "President song, is this true?" A reporter asked curiously.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing at such a question.


    "Of course it''s true. Next, I''ll release the acquisition information." Song muzhe knows exactly what kind of news the media want. Now his practice is just what they mean.


    Su Mu looked at the media reporters under the stage with infinite thoughts. Now he is a defeated general. He admitted that he lost in this matter.


    "Song muzhe, it won''t do you any good." Now Su has no financial support. It is an empty shell. He has to pay a certain price for his acquisition.


    Su Mu wants to remind song muzhe to give up this practice, but obviously he doesn''t know song muzhe enough. He doesn''t care what he has decided. What he wants now is to make him like everything.


    "Do you think you still have a choice?" Song muzhe naturally understood Su Mu''s idea. He thought he would care about this temporary interest, just as he took the contract from Yan Wen at the beginning, but he was wrong.


    He song muzhe decided something that no one could stop.


    Su Mu listened to song muzhe''s words. He didn''t say anything, because he knew the current situation very well. No matter what he did, it wouldn''t help.


    "I have no choice, but I won''t compromise so easily." Su Mu doesn''t know the reason why song muzhe did this, but he knows very well that he has no initiative in this matter.


    Song muzhe''s just taking advantage of the fire.


    But Su Mu didn''t realize the reality. Even if he fought to the end, there would be no room for turning things around. Song muzhe wouldn''t care about it at all.


    "I thought you could have a lot of skills, but you still wanted to borrow my people. I have to say that President Su''s acting style really impressed me." Song muzhe listened to Su Mu''s words. He was not angry at all.


    If they had recognized the reality earlier, things would not have developed to this stage.


    Yan Wen, the traitor, will be cleaned up sooner or later. Now he has just accelerated his decision.


    "Song muzhe, you!" Song muzhe''s words angered Su mu. Su Mu quickly got up and prepared to punch song muzhe, but he was stopped by Li Zhou.


    "Mr. Su, please respect yourself." Li Zhou tightly stopped such Su Mu and whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe''s doing something unexpected to ordinary people, but Li Zhou knows why he did it and what Sumu brought to him.


    Su Mu looked at Li Zhou who stopped him, his eyes full of hate.


    "It''s not suitable to talk about it now. For the acquisition, I''ll send someone to contact you. Today is your home, so I won''t disturb you." Song muzhe glanced at Su mu, then turned and left.


    Li Zhou watched song muzhe leave and quickly followed him.


    Now Su mu, watching song muzhe go away, threw out the documents in his hand.


    "Song muzhe, you have seed!" Su Mu stood in place and said with hate.

 Chapter 907

    His current state was photographed by media reporters today. Today''s press conference has become a joke in the industry. Today''s su Mu has no doubt about song muzhe''s doing so


    The ability to resist.


    "President song, this time Su Mu should remember the lesson." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe and said carefully.


    Song muzhe''s done this now, which has forced Su Mu to a dead end. He doesn''t have any chance to resist at all.


    "They asked for it." Song muzhe looked at the building passing by outside the window and said meaningfully.


    On the other hand, as soon as Chu Jiasi arrived in Zhiyuan, Liu Chengcheng walked into the office.


    "Mr. Song, the contract problem of RS has to be solved this time. Today, Mr. Song announced at Su''s press conference that he would buy su. I have to say that he has taught Su a great lesson. I''m afraid he has to accept the acquisition." Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi sitting at his desk and simply said the recent situation.


    To tell the truth, he admired song muzhe very much in this matter. His work style not only taught Su a lesson, but also deterred other people in the industry.


    After this, no one should dare to fight rs.


    "Acquisition?" Chu Jiasi listened to Liu Cheng''s words, and her face was full of shock.


    Have things come to this point now? It was only one day before Song muzhe made such a decision.


    Although Chu Jiasi and Su Mu have little intersection, she still knows Su mu.


    However, song muzhe''s such a big action to punish Su Shi is still somewhat beyond her expectation.


    "If they take something they shouldn''t take, they should return it." Liu Cheng looked at the expression on Chu Jiasi''s face. He didn''t know what kind of idea Chu Jiasi was.


    Now he suddenly understood why Chu Jiasi had always asked her to go on a business trip in person. I''m afraid it was because of this time. He wouldn''t ask more about some things, but he understood.


    "Go down and get busy with your work first." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng in front of her and whispered.


    Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi say so. Without any hesitation, he turned and left the office.


    After Liu Cheng left, Chu Jiasi stood alone in front of the French window and looked at the cars coming and going outside the window. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. The matter was almost solved now, but she was not happy.


    In the afternoon, song muzhe called Li Zhou after handling the documents.


    "Come to my office." Song muzhe picked up the phone at hand and called Li Zhou. He should find out something.


    If Su Mu dares to do so blatantly, he must be prepared. If he wants to surpass him, he will let Su Mu know his identity. He will not make any concessions either in the mall or in this matter.


    "Check Yan Wen for me and bring him back." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing in front of him and whispered.


    This time, since he already had evidence, Yan Wen should naturally pay for his behavior.


    When Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words, he naturally understood what song muzhe meant.


    Before long, Li Zhou brought Yan Wen to song muzhe''s office.


    Yan Wen didn''t know what song muzhe meant, but in this case, he could guess a bit.


    But now he''s afraid he won''t have a chance to stay in rs. if he does it all over again, he may think about it.


    Just before coming to song muzhe''s office, Su Mu made it clear that he would not use him and let him go back where he came from.


    This point has completely exceeded Yan Wen''s arrangement. He originally intended that even if the plan was unsuccessful, Su Mu would not let him out under the pressure of public opinion.


    At least I can get a post. I won''t be so down and out as I am now.


    So now he, even if he throws away his dignity, will stay in rs.


    Now the outside world is in full swing. If song muzhe is expelled now, he will not be able to survive in the industry in the future.


    "President, I didn''t mean it. I also lost it unintentionally. It''s su mu, it''s him! He forced me! " As soon as he entered the door, Yan Wen saw song muzhe''s questioning eyes. He said in a panic.


    Su Mu forced him? But in his opinion, there was no reluctance when he did it.


    If he thinks about the interests of the company, he can tell him about it. Does anyone dare to make a mess with his low eyelids?


    Even if he was su mu, he would bow his head in front of his song muzhe, not to mention a small employee!


    "Is it because song muzhe doesn''t pay you enough that you don''t like working in RS, or am I dissatisfied with you?" At this time, song muzhe was full of a chilling air, which made people afraid to approach.


    He song muzhe always gave preferential treatment to these employees, which was the original intention of Mu Xichen and song Yunqing to create RS, so he always adhered to it, but he didn''t expect that if he did, his employees still did such a thing.


    He told Chu Jiasi that no one in the whole company could see that Chu Jiasi was his song muzhe''s woman. Although there was no shortage of gossip, no one dared to fight Chu Jiasi.


    "Give you an hour, pack up your things and leave rs." Song muzhe''s words, like an order and a warning, didn''t give Yan Wen any chance to refute.


    His decision is understandable. RS lost this cooperation case and lost more than just interests.


    After this event, although RS successfully won the bidding contract, its image in the industry will also be damaged. The industry peers who are already eyeing RS will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to attack rs. although song muzhe is not afraid of these, such a result will also put great pressure on song muzhe.


    RS turned its attention to this bidding, which was a better choice, but in exchange for such a result, which no one thought of.


    "President, don''t let me resign. I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time." Yan Wen knows very well that if he is dismissed by RS, he can''t find a job in, because no company will hire the person who has been dismissed by rs. he can''t be dismissed, he has to live.


    If he doesn''t have a job, he will have no financial source to continue to live. He was born in a small county, and he can''t go back!


    Yan Wen looked at Song muzhe with pleading in his eyes. Now he was afraid. He began to regret what he had done. Why did he give the bidding contract to Su mu?

 Chapter 908

    Now Su Mu doesn''t care about him anymore, let alone his life and death.


    No one would care. He should have known that Su Mu was a cunning man for a long time. Now that he was resigned, there was no loss for Su mu. He should bear the consequences alone this time.


    Song muzhe looked at Yan Wen unmoved and gradually lost his patience.


    "If you don''t go yet, do you want me to find someone to help you clean up?" Seeing that Yan Wen had been standing in place without any intention to leave, song muzhe said coldly.


    It''s not his first day working in rs. he should have known song muzhe''s style for a long time.


    For such a traitor, now he can let him leave safely, has shown mercy.


    Yan Wen heard song muzhe''s words and looked at Li Zhou.


    Now the situation is very obvious. No matter how much he says, it won''t help.


    His whole life is over.


    After Yan Wen left, song muzhe didn''t stay in the company. He picked up the car key at hand and drove directly to Zhiyuan.


    After a day''s work, he was really tired and suddenly wanted to see Chu Jiasi.


    It was not until song muzhe heard the voice of song muzhe and waited for her to come to work.


    "President Chu, President song is here."


    Hearing Liu Cheng''s voice, Chu Jiasi looked out the door and saw song muzhe walking in her direction in casual clothes.


    "Why don''t you know me for a day? Such a handsome appearance can make you forget? "


    Chu Jiasi burst into laughter when she heard song muzhe''s words.


    He was so confident that he could say such words righteously, so he asked Liu Chengdu to laugh.


    "Liu Cheng, go out and be busy."


    Chu Jiasi whispered to Liu Cheng. She would care a little about song muzhe here.


    "I don''t know why President song came to me today?"


    Chu Jiasi pretended to be joking, leaving song muzhe speechless. This woman can''t come to her if she''s okay!


    "I''m just a little bored. I want to talk to someone."


    He is really idle. A dignified person in power said he was bored. She really can''t think of how he came over these years.


    Chat with her. She doesn''t have so much time to chat with him. The company still has a lot of work to do for her. There are a lot of documents on the desk that haven''t been read.


    "I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. Look at me now. Do you have time to chat with you?"


    Chu Jiasi pointed to a lot of documents on the desk, indicating that she had no time to chat with song muzhe.


    Song muzhe looked at the direction of Chu Jiasi''s finger. He suddenly felt a little distressed for the woman.


    As a woman, why fight like this? All she has to do is find a man to enjoy life.


    But Chu Jiasi doesn''t have much hope for all that song muzhe thinks. Now her heart is full of work. She just wants more people to know that she can resist everything without her parents and protect Zhiyuan.


    This is the life she wants to live and the only thing she can do now.


    "Well, since you are so busy at work, I''ll wait here for you to get off work."


    When song muzhe said this, there was nothing wrong. As he said, everything was taken for granted.


    As soon as he finished, he naturally sat on the sofa in the office and stared at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    "You..."


    She really has nothing to say about his rogue practice. Since he likes it, let him do it.


    She didn''t care too much about song muzhe''s eyes on her, but she just threw herself into work.


    Song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi working hard and didn''t speak again. He just looked at the woman who was only thinking about work.


    He looked at chujiasi with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    It seems that they are right. He really likes this woman and gets out of control.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she had worked. When she finished reading the documents on the desk, she looked at Song muzhe on the sofa.


    He''s asleep!


    "It seems that he just came here to sleep."


    Song muzhe''s sudden childlike style makes Chu Jiasi cry and laugh. Who can think of a song muzhe who shows his domineering outside, but now he is naughty with her.


    She hasn''t felt this way for a long time since they went on a business trip together last time.


    Chu Jiasi approached song muzhe. She suddenly wanted to tease him.


    Just as she stretched out her hand, song muzhe, who thought she was asleep, suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "Trying to sneak up on me."


    Song muzhe held her hand tightly. The atmosphere at this time made Chu Jiasi feel a little embarrassed.


    She quickly broke free of his hand.


    Song muzhe noticed the change of Chu Jiasi and stared at her closely.


    "The work is finished. Now you can go with me!"


    What the hell is he doing? Go with him. Where does he want to take her?


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering. Song muzhe waited for her here for a long time to take her to a place?


    Without waiting for her reaction, song muzhe took her out and let Chu Jiasi struggle. He just didn''t let go.


    Song muzhe did not have any taboo, and let the company''s employees watch them walk out of the company hand in hand.


    An employee whispered curiously, "Alas, you see, we Chu always don''t really like President song?"


    When the other heard her say so, he couldn''t help agreeing.


    "You''re stupid. It''s so obvious that you can''t see it. It''s unclear. President Song likes president Chu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What song muzhe has done has enabled her employees to conduct a "multi-level analysis" of her feelings. They speculate on her relationship with song muzhe and talk endlessly.


    Chu Jiasi is really powerless for the current situation. It''s song muzhe. Why pull her!


    "Don''t break free. Anyway, now your employees have understood your relationship with me, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Her relationship with him! What''s the relationship?


    "What are you talking about? What do I have to do with you? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "You are such a silly woman. I don''t blame you for being bullied."


    When song muzhe said this, Chu Jiasi was stunned.


    However, song muzhe was right. She was so stupid that she gave everything for one person and couldn''t even protect her parents


    Chu Jia thought here, and her eyes became gloomy.


    Feeling Chu Jiasi''s hesitation behind him, song muzhe looked at her. The woman''s eyes were full of sadness.


    damn! Why doesn''t he open any pot, lift any pot and say such words!


    Looking at such Chu Jiasi, song muzhe, who usually talks a lot, doesn''t know how to comfort her.

 Chapter 909

    He was not talking, but continued to pull chujiasi along.


    He drove chujiasi to the beach and let chujiasi go.


    "How about this place?"


    It''s very good. The sea at night is very quiet, which makes chujiasi feel very relieved. It seems that she hasn''t come out like this for a long time.


    I''ve been busy with the company recently, but I''m a little confused.


    "Very good." She answered song muzhe softly.


    Song muzhe knew that he had just said something wrong. Now he is like a child who made a mistake. He is at a loss.


    "I''m fine." Chujiasi knew that he felt helpless, explained.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who pretended to be strong, and had an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    He suddenly wanted to make her happy.


    "Come with me." Song muzhe took her and walked in the direction of the sea with a smile.


    "I used to come to this place when I was a child. I used to come here as long as I was unhappy. Just tell me my troubles. Really, if you don''t believe me, try it!"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and said nothing. He motioned her to look at her.


    He suddenly shouted at the sea, "song muzhe is the most handsome!"


    This man is really a child''s temper. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t he find out he was such a person before


    Seeing Chu Jiasi smile, song muzhe took her.


    "Come on, you try. It''s really smart!"


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Song muzhe beside her and couldn''t help smiling. She didn''t want to participate in this boring game. This is the practice of children.


    But she was really curious. Would she be happy if she told her troubles to the sea?


    "I chujiasi can be well alone!"


    Chu Jiasi spoke out to the sea what she had wanted to say for so many years.


    She suddenly felt very happy in her heart, like a feeling of relief. This feeling is very good


    Now Chu Jiasi feels like she was a child. She doesn''t know what she said to the sea.


    Nearby song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and said his troubles. He was relieved.


    "How''s it going? It feels good! " Song muzhe said to Chu Jiasi.


    "Thank you for bringing me here."


    She really thanks song muzhe today for letting her say what she hasn''t said for so many years.


    I thought song muzhe was fooling around. Unexpectedly, this seemingly childish behavior really has an effect.


    It''s already dark. It''s time for her to go home. Tomorrow, she has to negotiate with the company she cooperates with. It''s another hard battle.


    "Come on, I''ll go back. I have to go home."


    Chu Jiasi stretched out her hand to hold song muzhe and walked in the direction of the car.


    She really hopes that their future life can always be like this, peaceful and quiet.


    But some things are not up to her to choose and decide. It seems that she has lost her life since the moment her parents left.


    For the sake of Zhiyuan and the truth of that year, she had no way to stop and could only move forward without hesitation.


    Even if there are difficulties, indifference and ridicule, it doesn''t matter to her.


    The next day, Chu Jiasi went to the company early in the morning because he had to prepare for the negotiation with Lu.


    Because she got up early in the morning, she was a little listless, so she went directly to a coffee shop near the company to buy a cup of coffee.


    But what chujiasi didn''t expect was that she would see Lu Chen here.


    What she didn''t expect was that he would do unexpected things for his own selfish desires.


    "President Chu."


    Chujiasi is about to leave after buying coffee, but she hears a cry from the person sitting on the side seat.


    Chujiasi heard someone call her, so she turned back and looked in his direction.


    Lu Chen? He asked her to meet. Why?


    Although she had practiced with Lu Chen for some time when she was in college, she had little communication with Lu Chen. Some communication was just his father, Lu Jun, Lu''s ruler.


    Although Lu Chen has some abilities, he still needs experience compared with his father.


    Zhiyuan cooperated with Lu this time, and the connection was also with Lu Jun. this time, he suddenly asked her to meet, which puzzled Chu Jiasi.


    He had never met her alone. Now what did he do for?


    After all, it''s not him who really has power now, and he won''t find her because of work.


    "President Lu." Chu Jiasi said hello to Lu Chen politely.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of him. The expression on his face was incomprehensible.


    Since he knew that Lu Shi wanted to cooperate with Zhiyuan, he clearly understood that if he wanted to take over the company from the old man, this would be a breakthrough.


    The old man wanted him to start from the bottom, but he would never allow such a thing to happen. What he wanted was the whole Ruth.


    Chu Jiasi sitting opposite him didn''t know what Lu Chen thought at this time, but she knew that Lu Chen''s sudden appointment with her would never be a good thing.


    "I don''t know why President Lu suddenly asked me to meet like this today?" Chu Jiasi looked at Lu Chen, but she didn''t speak. She couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Chu Jiasi, I don''t talk secretly. You know the cooperation between Lu and Zhiyuan this time?" Feng''s words were full of questions. He stared at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of him, sharp and serious.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect Lu Chen to suddenly ask. She didn''t connect with him. As for their internal problems, she didn''t care. As for the cooperation, the Lu army would naturally be responsible.


    Today, he asked her to meet. He just said their cooperation. According to Lu Chen''s temper, he wouldn''t let her go. This time, he should be prepared


    "It''s my partner of Zhiyuan. Of course I know. As for the details, these things are not my job. It''s my assistant who is docking. I don''t understand." Chu Jiasi said patiently to Feng. She really knew nothing about it.


    She said this to let Lu Chen understand that she doesn''t want to discuss cooperation with him here now.


    Because he doesn''t have enough power to replace the whole Roche.


    Chu Jiasi can basically guess the purpose of Lu Chen this time. The reason why Lu Chen asks so is that he must want to pass through the road army to take charge of Lu Shi.


    But his calculations were wrong, and his ideas were impossible!


    "I, Lu''s future successor, have a lot to do. I take the liberty to come to you this time, and I hope you can understand."


    Lu Chen said, but he couldn''t help looking at Chu Jiasi in front of him.

 Chapter 910

    He was extremely dissatisfied with what Chu Jiasi had just said. Chu Jiasi didn''t meet his requirements. Now her words were full of questions about him, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Now that you have said so, I will tell you clearly that Lu and I have set a time for this cooperation. It seems to me that you are not considering it now."


    Chu Jiasi''s approach is to let Lu Chen not have hope in this matter and want to climb up through Zhiyuan''s contract.


    Lu Chen listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, and his face was a little unhappy.


    He did not expect that Chu Jiasi would say so frankly, nor did he expect that she would be so calm in the face of this matter.


    "Then you should also understand, Lu Shi, it will be handed over to me sooner or later."


    "Mr. Lu, I have shown you my attitude. Why do you press so hard step by step?"


    Lu Chen''s attitude towards her today is more impatient than before. Although he didn''t like her in the past, he wouldn''t threaten her with such a thing.


    She knew what she was doing and what happened to her. She remembered it very well. Even in such a difficult period before, she persevered.


    As for what Lu Chen wants, she doesn''t have any ideas.


    "My attitude towards you has been polite enough. Your cooperation with Lu this time is just for money. Why do you pretend to be stupid with me like this?"


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, all Chu Jiasi has done now is just for money.


    He is the successor of Lu''s group. Now he just wants to conclude this cooperation through his hands, but Chu Jiasi is unwilling.


    Still pretending with him here, what he hates most in his life is this kind of money worship woman!


    Since she wants money so much, satisfy her!


    Chu Jiasi heard Lu Chen say such words to her. Her heart suddenly felt hurt. For money? For money, she will choose Lu Shi, who is not top in the industry, among many partners?


    Obviously it''s not her fault, but she is misunderstood by others. She doesn''t want to bear this feeling.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll go first. I haven''t finished my work yet, so I won''t chat with you here."


    After saying that, Chu Jiasi got up and prepared to leave, but was stopped by Lu Chen.


    "Housekeeper..."


    The housekeeper standing next to Lu Chen handed him something. He stretched out his hand and handed it to Chu Jiasi.


    A blank check! In his eyes, she chujiasi is such a mercenary?


    Chu Jiasi was shaking with uncontrollable electricity when she was holding the check. It was ridiculous. There was a simple cooperation between her and Lu. There was no relationship at all. What does Lu Chen mean by doing so now!


    Don''t they think she hasn''t done enough?


    "What do you mean!" Chu Jiasi was puzzled by Lu Chen''s practice.


    He has said enough to understand, but he still wants to treat her like this. It''s unreasonable!


    "You know what I mean, isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? I give you what you want, you give me what I want, why not? " Lu Chen looked at innocent Chu Jiasi with the no idea to change. He was firm and confident in his judgment.


    A woman like Chu Jiasi is pretending to be innocent with him now. This technique is too low.


    No matter what chujiasi thinks, he doesn''t want to know. What he wants to do now is to let chujiasi hand over Lu''s contract to him, even if it costs money.


    Now that he has given her what she wants, she has no reason to refuse.


    But what Lu Chen doesn''t know is that in Chu Jiasi''s heart, he never thought about getting anything from business cooperation. It used to be like this, and it''s like this now.


    But everything she did seemed to Lu Chen to be just a bad joke.


    "You think this is what I want?" Chu Jiasi looked at the blank check in her hand and couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    All that she has paid, in their view, is so worthless?


    During her internship in Lu Shi, she asked herself that she had never done anything sorry for Lu Shi. She had a clear conscience.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Lu Chen in front of her. She tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t control it.


    She still cried


    "I''m song muzhe''s woman. When will I like your Lu Chen''s money!" Just when she was at a loss, song muzhe came to her.


    Chujiasi looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help being moved.


    Such song muzhe made her feel that everything she had done before was worth it.


    He approached chujiasi slowly. He came to her side and hugged chujiasi tightly around her waist.


    Chu Jiasi was surprised by song muzhe''s sudden appearance. She couldn''t help being wronged when she looked at the man who hugged her.


    At this time, only he will be by her side and believe her


    "President song, this is between me and Zhiyuan. I hope you don''t embarrass me like this." Lu Chen looked at Song muzhe who suddenly appeared and said carefully.


    After all, song muzhe is a dominant company in this business field. The influence of RS in the industry can not be ignored. Offending song muzhe is not good for him or Lu.


    After all, he and song muzhe are ready to cooperate next.


    He wouldn''t do such a suicidal act, but he didn''t expect that song muzhe would care so much about Chu Jiasi.


    Over the years, he had never seen song muzhe so obsessed with a woman. This time, he said that Chu Jiasi was his woman in front of him.


    "Really? But why do I think you are embarrassing her? I really don''t understand what you mean by doing this now. Is it because song muzhe doesn''t have the woman who can support himself and needs your help? "


    Song muzhe''s words were full of contempt. He looked at Lu Chen, who was at a loss in front of him.


    When Lu Chen heard song muzhe say this, he was angry, but he couldn''t vent. This feeling was really hard.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Jiasi is really with song muzhe. Now that she has song muzhe as her backer, he really has no way to take her.


    "Mr. Song, you misunderstood. I was just discussing the cooperation case with her after she left, and I was embarrassed by her."


    When Lu Chen spoke, he looked as if he had done it just now.


    But there was still a panic on his face. Song muzhe was afraid of such a pressing momentum.


    "Are you discussing this?" Song muzhe, who had been holding Chu Jiasi, suddenly lowered his head.


    He looked at Chu Jiasi, who was held in his arms, and asked softly. There was infinite tenderness in his eyes


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to answer him.


    Such a him, let her heart beat uncontrollably faster.


    They had been together for so long that she was still at a loss in the face of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe saw that Chu Jiasi didn''t answer. Song muzhe turned his eyes to Lu Chen standing aside.


    Song muzhe''s eyes looked at him tightly, like giving Lu Chen a warning or provocation.


    This woman is still so weak at this time. She allows others to humiliate her again and again, but she doesn''t fight back. He really has no way to take her.


    It seems that she can''t live without him. Without him, the woman doesn''t know how much she has to suffer.


    "Lu Chen, you can see that you are not your so-called work exchange. Since you don''t value this cooperation so much, I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate any more. I think the termination contract with Lu should be sent to your office in person."


    Whether he or the route army, song muzhe has never paid attention to him. They challenge his bottom line so recklessly. When he is a soft persimmon, song muzhe will let him tease like this!

 Chapter 911

    Since he did such a thing, don''t blame them for terminating the contract. Moreover, the real strength of Lu is not enough to cooperate with Zhiyuan.


    Hearing song muzhe say this, Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect song muzhe to terminate his contract with Lu for the sake of Chu Jiasi. Such a result was unexpected and he didn''t want to see.


    "This..."


    Lu Chen was interrupted by song muzhe before he spoke.


    "Now that you''ve finished talking, I won''t give it away. Please help yourself." Song muzhe was not polite to Lu Chen. His tone showed a chilling air, which made Chu Jiasi sad.


    Then he took the blank check in Chu Jiasi''s hand and handed it to the housekeeper standing next to Lu Chen.


    It was the first time she had seen song muzhe. He openly defended her in front of so many people, regardless of the strange eyes from around him, so he hugged her tightly


    Lu Chen looked at Song muzhe''s series of actions and Chu Jiasi. Very good. It seems that he really underestimated Chu Jiasi''s ability. She can get song muzhe''s favor. It''s really a bit of a means!


    Song muzhe didn''t hate the coffee shop, so he didn''t leave the coffee shop.


    "Don''t be so weak next time, let them bully!"


    After Lu Chen left, song muzhe let Chu Jiasi go and said coldly to her.


    "I..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know what to say. All this was not her intention. What she wanted was not these.


    She just looked at Song muzhe in front of her and was at a loss.


    "Why, would you like a cup of coffee here?" Song muzhe looked at the stunned Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help teasing.


    When such a thing happens, how can she still have the mind to continue drinking coffee? Now she wants to plunge into her work and stop thinking about these annoying things. Every time she thinks of it, she will not be calm for a long time.


    "I''ll go back to work first." With that, Chu Jiasi was ready to go out of the cafe, but song muzhe''s voice came behind him.


    "You woman, can you stop being so stupid in the future? I really overestimate it. He Lu Chen doesn''t know how to fight back against you."


    Song muzhe didn''t understand why he had to say such words to Chu Jiasi, but when he saw that Chu Jiasi was wronged, he would be very angry and want to do something for her.


    Yes, she is too weak. If she was as unscrupulous as them, she wouldn''t be like this today.


    "I''ll go back first." Chujiasi is running away. She can''t face herself like this.


    She was afraid that she would be in trouble again and in endless pain.


    Is she really like what they said? Everything she has done now is in vain!


    may not! Absolutely not! She will find out what happened that year, and she won''t allow herself to do so.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi like this, song muzhe listened to her and sent her downstairs.


    Back in the office, Chu Jiasi looked at the documents on the desk, but there was an unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    "What should I do? Chujiasi kept asking herself, but she couldn''t find the answer.


    The root of all this is because of her. Without her, parents would not have an accident. Without her, Zhiyuan''s plan to expand m country would not fail; Without her, those people would not try their best to deal with her and let song muzhe get involved again and again


    She didn''t know whether she liked song muzhe or depended on him.


    In the evening, when Chu Jiasi went downstairs, song muzhe was already waiting for her downstairs.


    She didn''t know when song muzhe came or how long he had been waiting downstairs.


    "Get in the car and go home."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was slightly stunned in front of him, and gently reminded him.


    During this time, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He always wanted to see Chu Jiasi all the time. It didn''t matter if he just picked her up to and from work, as long as they could get along for a short time.


    After getting on the bus, chujiasi was a little tired and didn''t say anything more.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the buildings and trees passing by outside the window, and her mind was wireless.


    Just when she was stunned, she saw the figure of Feng.


    Song muzhe noticed Chu Jiasi''s state, so he parked his car on the side of the road. When he stopped, he found that Chu Jiasi was looking at the street, and a person on the street also attracted song muzhe''s attention.


    It''s Feng.


    Song muzhe saw the person Chu Jiasi looked at. Before she reacted, he quickly took Chu Jiasi in his arms.


    "Song muzhe, you..."


    She propped up his leg to get up, but she was pressed back by his big palm and fell on him again.


    Song muzhe snorted stiffly, and his breathing became heavy in an instant. Chu Jiasi''s breathing came through his thin clothes, making his blood boil uncontrollably.


    damn! It tastes terrible!


    It was like ten thousand ants crawling. Song muzhe pulled her up and pushed her down by the door. His eyes were angry and tender.


    Song muzhe imprisoned her between his body and the door. He looked out of the window, and Chu Jiasi looked out of the window. The appearance of Feng hurt his eyes.


    What was she looking at just now?


    Look at the Phoenix? She was so excited to see him?


    damn! What does she think of him?


    Song muzhe lowered his eyes. His whole heart was tortured by Chu Jiasi''s eyes looking at Feng. He fixed his eyes on Chu Jiasi''s scarlet blood.


    He thought for a long time and finally made an important decision.


    When Chu Jiasi was pushed down on the door by him, she was a little confused. Even if she was dull, she felt song muzhe full of anger, as if she was going to eat her.


    She looked up at him. Chu Jiasi was frightened by song muzhe. He frightened her very much. She put her hands on his shoulders and wanted to break free from his imprisonment.


    "Song muzhe, what are you doing?"


    They were fine when they got on the bus. What did he say about change?


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s chin in his hand and sprayed all his anger on her face.


    Song muzhe''s voice was very low, with a strong anger.


    "Chujiasi, what were you looking at just now, so excited?"


    "I..." Chu Jiasi was about to say that she saw Feng, but with his suspicious nature, she hesitated.


    With song muzhe''s personality, he would never believe it. If she told him, it would be self defeating.


    But song muzhe''s like catching traitors in bed. What''s the trouble?


    Chu Jiasi broke off his big hand, pushed song muzhe away, and said loudly.


    "Song muzhe, you are sick. You should take care of what I see?"


    Song muzhe was pushed away by her, which surprised him. The anger on his face became stronger because of her push.


    "You push me?" Chujiasi stared at chujiasi. He couldn''t believe that the woman in front of him dared to push him away.


    When did song muzhe suffer such a dumb loss? Which woman didn''t obey him? Chu Jiasi did this to him!


    But chujiasi is not those other women. She has her own personality.


    "You dare push me. What dare I do? I tell you, don''t think I like you. It''s always like this. "


    Chu Jiasi''s casual remark hit song muzhe''s heart accurately, which made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    Let song muzhe''s initial anger disappear without a trace.


    Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi in front of him without any change.


    This woman may not have noticed what she said.


    "I know you like me."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi years ago and couldn''t hide his smile.

 Chapter 912

    It has to be said that chujiasi''s current appearance made him happy.


    Seeing song muzhe staring at her without talking, Chu Jiasi suddenly felt a little guilty, but she was unwilling to show weakness.


    She looked like song muzhe and stared at him again. Her eyes were sour. She said angrily, "what are you looking at? If you look again, I''ll eat you!"


    The angry song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words and burst out laughing.


    Because of Chu Jiasi''s words, the tense atmosphere just now dissipated with song muzhe''s laughter.


    Chujiasi''s heart hanging in the air suddenly fell back to the original place.


    Song muzhe was as fierce as if he was going to eat her eyes just now, which really scared Chu Jiasi.


    Although song muzhe smiles inexplicably now, he shouldn''t be like that just now, right?


    Chujiasi carefully shrank by the door and stared at him warily, for fear that he would lose his temper as before.


    Is she easy? We should accompany him at any time and guard against him like a wolf.


    Song muzhe stopped laughing and stared at her motionless.


    Come on, come again!


    Chu Jiasi was very uncomfortable by him. She rubbed her arms and said, "song muzhe, if you do this again, let me get off. I don''t want you."


    "Don''t me, who do you want, Feng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Jiasi thought that the man was just a small bellied chicken, but he didn''t blame him. He suspected that it was reasonable for her to have an affair with Feng. Not all men are like this.


    So he suddenly did that to her just now because of Feng?


    When she was dragged back into the car by him, the corner of her eye seemed to see feng passing by them.


    So he really misunderstood?


    "Chu Jiasi, I warn you, stay away from Feng. He is an elusive man. You can''t understand it. If you let me know that you are not clearly involved with him, I can''t spare you!"


    Song muzhe said to Chu Jiasi nearby, like advice and reminding her.


    Song muzhe knew that she put her bottom line clearly in front of her, hoping that Chu Jiasi would stop seeing Feng as he thought.


    He can spoil her, indulge her and do anything for her, but he also has a bottom line. He will never allow his women to betray him!


    "OK, I promise you, I won''t get too close to Feng in the future, okay?"


    This is nothing to her. She knew Feng completely because she went to country m last time, and she didn''t want to make deep friends.


    She knew Feng''s friendship for her, but she just wanted to get out in time and didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    But what Chu Jiasi didn''t expect was that she was bound by her own cocoon and let him misunderstand that she had something to do with Feng.


    If all the struggles will eventually become an irreparable gap between him and her, then she will accept her life and stay with him. This may be the best arrangement.


    Song muzhe looked up and looked at her for a long time. He seemed to confirm whether she was sincere. He was testing her.


    Chu Jiasi has no ghosts in her heart and naturally will not feel guilty. Her glass like black eyes are clear and clean without any impurities. She welcomes song muzhe''s examination.


    Song muzhe said nothing and turned to look out of the window.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help sighing when she looked at Song muzhe. Alas, she said that she was on the job. He said it. What''s the meaning of pretending to be deep?


    She looked at Song muzhe''s angular side face, and she took his hand.


    "Song muzhe..." he ignored her, and she stretched out her hand again.


    "Song muzhe..." he still ignored.


    She continued to cry, "song muzhe..."


    Song muzhe felt a suspicious blush at the tip of his eyes because of Chu Jiasi''s action. He suddenly turned back. His thin lips were firmly blocked on her lips, sucked hard and let go.


    He pursed his lips, as if in aftertaste, and looked closely at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    "Can you shut your mouth now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her lips were crisp and numb. She stretched out her hand and pressed her lips blankly, and her heart lost speed.


    "Well, it can be closed."


    Her eyes flickered and looked out of the window. She couldn''t stand song muzhe. Every time he did this, she would become particularly tight


    Flustered.


    During the bidding, the Route Army also knew that Lu Chen was looking for Chu Jiasi.


    While the route army was meditating, he received a call from his secretary Xiao Li.


    "Hey, Mr. Lu, look at today''s news."


    The road army heard the anxious voice of the Secretary and quickly turned on the computer.


    "It is reported that Mr. Lu and Zhiyuan have made private docking and intend to become the next generation of people in power. According to people familiar with the matter, they have taken photos of the two meeting in the coffee shop..."


    The road army listened to the report in the news. He suddenly understood why Lu Chen came to him today.


    He warned him many times to stop thinking about Chu Jiasi and taking over the company by borrowing Zhiyuan''s contract. It seems that he has never heard of it. The reason why he restricts Lu Chen''s power in the company is because he is too impetuous now, which he knows better than anyone.


    But Lu Chen didn''t think so. He didn''t fully realize his mistakes and took himself as the center. In this way, the company will be destroyed by him.


    "Xiao Li, inform the department managers to hold a meeting."


    Now the road army has no time to think about this. What he wants now is that Lu can develop safely in city A.


    Now the result he wants is obviously not available.


    "Today''s meeting is mainly for the case of Lu and Zhiyuan. I want to hear your opinions." The road army sat in the conference room and whispered to the department managers.


    The reason why he did this was that he didn''t want to let Lu Shi fall into injustice because of his own thought. Now he needs someone to support him.


    The meeting room where the people talked about the contract was far away.


    "President Lu, Zhiyuan, haven''t you already decided? How could it be mentioned again? " They know the work style of the road army, but now even if there is public opinion outside, the case is a certainty.


    And now he makes them very confused.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, if Zhiyuan can''t cooperate this time, our partners have a better choice. Yesterday, Xingyao''s secretary just came and said he hoped to cooperate with Lu in the next quarter. Look at this..." the manager of the operation Department on the side looked at the serious face of the Lu Army sitting above and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, he knew that Zhiyuan''s case could not be accepted now. If it was accepted, Lu would completely lose the trust of consumers, allow the spread of external public opinion and never turn over again.


    But how could they not be clear in the heart of the road army they were worried about? He knew how risky he was doing now.


    It would be easy if only Chu Jiasi and Lu Chen knew about it, but the trouble is that song muzhe also participated in it, so he had to think more.

 Chapter 913

    Now the person in charge of Zhiyuan has clearly indicated the termination of cooperation.


    Moreover, all partners who have cooperated directly or indirectly terminate the contract one after another because they have heard some gossip.


    "Since everyone is so opposed, I agree with you. I know you have paid a lot for Lu for so many years. I thank you here." As they spoke, the road army got up and bowed to the people in the conference room.


    His action made everyone don''t know how to react.


    "President Lu, what happened? Can you tell us? "


    They want to know what Lu Shi is going to face and let the road army make such a decision. Such a road army seems to be evacuated and has no hope on its face.


    Lu Jun looked at these old employees in the conference room. They witnessed Lu''s development and followed Lu to today step by step.


    But even if he let Lu go bankrupt, he could not let Lu leave a curse in the outside world.


    "As a last resort, the family scandal cannot be publicized. I hope you don''t have to delve into this matter. This time, Lu''s sorry for you. Of course, what I said is the worst plan. If Lu can survive, he will certainly not lose you."


    The road Army knows the friendship between businesses. He has learned a lot after so many years of fighting. Even if he hopes that Lu can be safe, he can''t bet on it.


    The Route Army asked the Secretary, Xiao Li, to organize the matter into a document and distribute it to them.


    He still couldn''t say these words. Since everyone was sincere to him, he wanted everyone to know the truth. He would never force him to go or stay.


    "How could this happen..." everyone in the conference room looked at the document and looked the same on their faces.


    They can''t believe that the road army, which has always attached so much importance to the family, will encounter such a thing. What they can''t believe is that even his daughter, who has always been regarded as a treasure, is not his own.


    Any one of them could not bear such a thing.


    "This is the whole story. Now that I have decided to fight against public opinion, there will be a ''hard battle'' to fight. As for everyone''s going or staying, Lu will never make mandatory requirements. It all depends on everyone''s own wishes." The words of the road army have been finished. No one knows how much determination he has made and how much pressure he has endured to achieve this step.


    The Route Army thought he would choose to leave after saying so, but ten minutes later, no one came out of the conference room.


    He looked at the people in front of him and was moved.


    It seems that only those who worked with him are sincere to him, because they know him and what kind of person the road army is.


    "President Lu, we are willing to follow you and tide over the difficulties with Lu."


    Their support warmed the hearts of the road army.


    The meeting let him know that they had strong trust in him. Even if he did his best, he would make Lu safe.


    At the end of the meeting, the road army went home, back to the impersonal home, which he had always regarded as the happiest place.


    "It seems that I''m going to build you up this time..." he chose to agree to Zhiyuan''s requirements, so what he will face is strong pressure. At present, Lu''s funds are not enough to bear, and selling his house is the only choice now.


    He was happy here, but it was all once.


    Sometimes he really wants to ask Lu Chen why he did it?


    He hasn''t been lazy for so many years, but he still chose to cheat. Since he wanted to take over the company, why did he agree to start at the grass-roots level? If he explained directly to him, he would never force people to be difficult.


    But now it seems that his obedient and sensible behavior before is just an illusion


    As soon as the road army entered the door, his wife Zhang Qin hurried to him.


    "Road army, do you think we are really finished this time? No one will help us. Song muzhe will not let us go." Zhang Qin knew the seriousness of the incident. She also saw the reports in the news. She was worried that they would be arrested for it.


    What should Lu Chen do if he really arrives at that time? The Lu Jun is already determined to him and will certainly not let him go back to the company. If he doesn''t rely on him for a time, he will collapse.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t discuss it with you in advance." Lu Jun looked at the worry on Lu Chen''s face and felt very unhappy.


    For so many years, he knew he had got enough. Now he made a mistake and should pay the price.


    Although Zhang Qin doesn''t know what Li Lujun is thinking, she knows that he has something to say.


    "Lu Jun, you..."


    Li Lujun stepped forward, hugged Zhang Qin in front of him and comforted him gently.


    This time, the responsibility lies with him. He has no reason to shirk it. He can only bite the bullet.


    But obviously, the consequences this time were far more serious than he thought.


    The next morning, chujiasi got up early.


    Seeing that song muzhe was still sleeping, she got up with light hands and feet.


    But when she got up, song muzhe suddenly woke up, grabbed her hand and quickly dragged her into his arms.


    "Well, I should get up and go to the company."


    Chu Jiasi reluctantly pushed song muzhe back and gently reminded him.


    But song muzhe didn''t respond. He still hugged her tightly and didn''t want to let her go.


    "Don''t go to the company. In an hour, go to the airport and go on business with me to m country."


    Can he let her live in peace for a few days and go on business? His company is full of talents. Why do you want her to go!


    Now the contract between Zhiyuan and Lu still needs some aftermath work. Although it is the responsibility of the other party, she should also come forward in person.


    "I won''t accompany you on business. Let your assistant accompany you."


    With that, Chu Jiasi struggled to get up, but she was imprisoned by song muzhe, and there was no room for struggle.


    "You said, if I bought Zhiyuan, would you follow me on a business trip?"


    Pay attention to the struggle of Chu Jiasi, song muzhe said inadvertently.


    This trip to country m is actually an opportunity for Chu Jiasi to take a look at the requirements of foreign markets for domestic companies. It is essential for Zhiyuan to understand if it wants to develop international business in the future.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words, couldn''t help holding his fist and gently hammered his chest.


    He threatened her with Zhiyuan. He really caught her weakness.

 Chapter 914

    "OK."


    Chu Jiasi simply packed up and went to the airport with song muzhe. It seems that she is still not free in front of song muzhe. He will decide anything in advance and won''t give her a reason to refute.


    Chu Jiasi never said a word to song muzhe until he got on the plane.


    Song muzhe also understood that the woman was blaming him. Oh, it seems that her move works very well.


    Chu Jiasi and song muzhe came to a small town, which seemed isolated from the world, making her feel particularly quiet.


    She sat on the bed in the hotel room and was sorting out the clothes in the box when song muzhe suddenly came in.


    Give him a box.


    "These are the clothes you wear these days."


    He brought all these things from home. Chu Jiasi opened the box and soon found something wrong. She took out a stack of skirts in the box and sent them to him.


    "Why are they all skirts?"


    Song muzhe glanced at Chu Jiasi''s skirt, looked up at her and said faintly.


    "Job requirements."


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t wear it. She just goes out. It''s inconvenient to have a skirt alone, but now she has no choice but to admit her fate.


    While putting the skirt in the cabinet, she thought: usually she hasn''t seen the clothes bought by song muzhe, but today from the skirt he gave her, his preference is so obvious and monotonous.


    But chujiasi soon found out how absurd his idea was.


    Because she found a pile of colorful underwear and underwear in her suitcase.


    "You..."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was embarrassed, and his mouth began to smile.


    "Take it with you."


    Chu Jiasi looked at the straight shirt in front of him. As a talent in the industry, a harmonious picture suddenly appeared in his mind: he took his underwear and underwear with his hands and feet right.


    Well, she admits, she shouldn''t.


    Song muzhe came to country m to negotiate with a local company called IDA in country m. This is an essential step in order to expand RS''s business to country M.


    When you walk out of the other party''s office building, it is dusk. The lights of the town are bright, and there are many long street shops in front of you. They are all international well-known brands, just like a time avenue to the future.


    "One day, I will let RS''s flagship store open here."


    When song muzhe said this, his tone was full of firmness, and his eyes looked straight ahead without shaking.


    Chujiasi seldom heard him say such words, and her heart surged.


    Chu Jiasi pointed to the luxury shops in front: "Zhiyuan in the future will also drive here!"


    Song muzhe looked at the woman in front of him, suddenly stopped, took her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Chu Jiasi was frightened by the sudden kiss, and she was stunned.


    In the streets of this foreign country, there are strangers of different colors and countries everywhere. He kissed her like this.


    "Hmm..." chujiasi''s struggle disappeared in the kiss. No, she can''t.


    "You let go of me!"


    She broke free from Song muzhe''s bondage and escaped from his arms.


    "What? Didn''t you enjoy it just now? I can''t satisfy you? "


    His tone was still so contemptuous, so reckless.


    "Mr. Song, I''m afraid you thought too much just now. I just followed your wishes and offended you. Will Zhiyuan still have a way to live?"


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe could not help but frown.


    "Chujiasi, don''t talk to me in such a tone."


    Is she wrong? Don''t use such a tone. What kind of tone will she use to talk to him?


    "I''ve already said that if you want to hear sweet words and some people want to tell you, I won''t."


    She looked away and didn''t look at Song muzhe around her.


    She heard music not far away.


    The nightlife in the town has begun, the bar music in the alley is roaring, and the street artists wear wide brimmed hats and lean against the wall to play the violin gracefully.


    Suddenly, a young blonde walked towards them. Seeing song muzhe, he warmly welcomed him.


    "Hi! Song. "


    Song muzhe smiled politely at him: "Hi, David."


    Chujiasi stood aside and looked at the two men hugging together. She was surprised and thought it was very interesting.


    When did song muzhe make foreign friends? Looking at their interaction, it seems that she has known each other for a long time, but she doesn''t know?


    "My wife, chujiasi."


    Song muzhe looked at the temptation in David''s eyes and introduced it softly.


    David looked at chujiasi in front of him, his eyes glowing with enthusiasm.


    "What a beautiful girl! Gu, I''m David. Nice to meet you. "


    After the three walked into the shop and had a simple conversation, Chu Jiasi knew that David was the person in charge of RS in country M.


    This time, song muzhe came to country m to expand RS business and let RS products settle in country M.


    When Chu Jiasi entered the store, he found that the store looked very small and not very eye-catching from the outside, but it was very big and deep inside.


    The store is full of shelves on both sides, filled with beautiful bags and jewelry. Chu Jiasi also knows some. These products are exquisite and look like a rare top grade. It seems that this David is not a simple character.


    She couldn''t help being curious.


    "You alone in this shop?"


    "No, there are four waiters and ten workers here. I''m just responsible for the design."


    Hearing David say this, chujiasi couldn''t help smiling at him with admiration.


    "Great, these are definitely the most exquisite products I have ever seen."


    David was glad to hear chujiasi''s praise. He took a handbag from the counter and handed it to chujiasi.


    "Here you are. Thank you for your compliment."


    Chujiasi was embarrassed and pushed off.


    Song muzhe, who had been silent, couldn''t help reminding the two people who were deadlocked.


    "Take it. This guy rarely gives gifts to others."


    Chujiasi didn''t shirk it any more, so she had to accept the gift.


    Later, I learned that this shop is David''s ancestral shop.


    Song muzhe came here this time to ask David to help win the agency right of country m and invite David to visit China. Of course, David is very happy with such conditions.


    Three people sitting in the bar in the deep alley, with bright lights shining on their heads, are particularly charming under the night.


    Song muzhe took out the document from his bag and handed it to David.


    "Look, what do you think? We''ll discuss it later."


    David saw song muzhe do this and directly handed the document to song muzhe.


    "No, I believe you. What we do in business is trust."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, song muzhe didn''t say any more. They signed an agreement directly.

 Chapter 915

    She sat on the bus back to the hotel and looked askance at Song muzhe beside her.


    "You really have the ability to exchange an agency for an inadvertent trip."


    At this time, David sitting next to song muzhe suddenly said, "song, I want to know why you want to take the agency in my hand?"


    Song muzhe was silent for a moment.


    "For competition."


    He looked up, looked out of the window and continued.


    "In China, many people have a very stubborn idea that foreign products are better than domestic products. They pursue both quality and taste."


    David listened to song muzhe quietly.


    "Now foreign brands have taken this opportunity to enter China and occupy a large number of markets."


    David suddenly understood.


    "So... You bought my agency just to let consumers understand what real fashion is?"


    Chujiasi smiled and looked at David with infinite thoughts in her heart.


    "Yes, but we won''t allow them to act recklessly in our market. In Chinese words, their practice is called..."


    "Fish in troubled waters!" Nearby song muzhe said calmly.


    It seems that song muzhe is very dissatisfied with their practice.


    Chu Jiasi has never seen such a song muzhe before, a song muzhe for the overall situation, a song muzhe full of righteousness


    She looked at him quietly, as if song muzhe exuded a fatal attraction, which made her sink and made her unable to extricate herself.


    David heard the situation described by song muzhe. As a businessman, he couldn''t help but be indignant.


    "Song, I hope our cooperation will enable you to change this situation."


    David treats song muzhe very sincerely, and his sincerity for cooperation is obvious.


    In this tense situation, everyone has his own faith and everyone is working hard.


    Song muzhe is trying to expand RS business and stabilize domestic and foreign markets. Chujiasi is also doing its best to keep Zhiyuan''s position in the industry.


    After completing the work of country m, when they arrived at the airport, they went their separate ways. Song muzhe returned to the Song family. It''s time for her to go back to the company.


    afternoon.


    It''s sunny outside, shaded by green trees, but it''s also cool.


    Chujiasi takes a shortcut and crosses the path between the green belts. Not far ahead is the company gate.


    Chu Jiasi arrived at the company and was chatting with the designer. Suddenly, he saw a man coming out behind the flower bed on one side.


    The sun shone on him through the leaves. He changed his usual formality, dressed in simple life clothes, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked up at her.


    Song muzhe, didn''t he go back to the company? Why did you suddenly come here.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned. Song muzhe approached her slowly. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Chujiasi was really frightened


    Many employees here look at them like this and whisper.


    Why don''t they know that he is song muzhe, President of Tangtang RS, but what we don''t know is the relationship between Chu Jiasi and him.


    Chujiasi broke free from his imprisonment.


    "Let go, don''t you know what the occasion is? You want me to be the target of public criticism. "


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe let her go.


    "When Zhiyuan is a little stable, we''ll go to Su''s house again. They can''t get rid of it."


    He wanted to say this before going to country m, but seeing that Chu Jiasi has been busy with work recently, he can''t bear to mention it again.


    If he can, he really wants her to forget it completely.


    But song muzhe also understood that it was impossible for Chu Jiasi.


    Let alone her, this matter is unacceptable to anyone, not to mention that it is not simple in itself.


    "OK, let''s go together when I finish my business."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe standing in front of him. Her heart was unspeakably complex.


    She didn''t expect that song muzhe was still investigating this matter. This was her business, but he was asked to help bear it.


    However, this is inevitable for song muzhe.


    He can''t ignore it and let Chu Jiasi do such a dangerous thing alone. Let him participate, but he is more relieved.


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was for her good, so she didn''t say no.


    Now the important case in her hand is the recent product spokesperson. After this, she will rest slowly. Her parents must find out what happened that year. She can no longer let those people go crazy and make mistakes without any punishment.


    The next day, when Chu Jiasi was having a headache in the case of the spokesperson, Yu Xiaoshan came to the office to find her.


    "Do you have any problems at work?"


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s sad face sitting at her desk, Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help worrying.


    Chujiasi shook her head and chuckled.


    The case of Zhiyuan''s product endorsement seems simple and difficult to start.


    "It''s not because of Murong Xuan''s case. Last time she refused me because she had no schedule. I''m going to draw up a new copy and go to her again."


    "Did she treat you well last time?" Yu Xiaoshan looks at Chu Jiasi with some worry. After all, she has heard of Murong Xuan''s temper.


    Chujiasi shook her head and looked mournful.


    "Poured cold water on my face."


    "What!" Yu Xiaoshan heard Chu Jiasi say so with an unbelievable face. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu Jiasi.


    "No wonder people said she was notoriously tricky before."


    Murong Xuan is the movie star of the recent fire in the entertainment industry. He has been very popular recently and is the spokesman of many brands.


    Since the disappearance of Youlin, it has become more difficult for her to lose her temper.


    "A little challenge is interesting!"


    Chu Jiasi comforted herself that she didn''t want song muzhe to see her jokes.


    Chu Jiasi was in a daze when she suddenly received a call from Liu Cheng.


    Hanging up, Chu Jia rushed out with his mobile phone without thinking.


    Looking at her back, Yu Xiaoshan quickly stood up and chased out, raising her voice and shouting.


    "Wait for me."


    Chu Jiasi investigated the resume of Murong Xuan given to her by Liu Cheng.


    Yu Xiaoshan chooses to wander around bored.


    After finding out Murong Xuan''s preferences, Chu Jiasi stood up and looked at Yu Xiaoshan, who was about to fall asleep, and shouted to wake up.


    Walking out of the company, Yu Xiaoshan hurriedly shouted to chujiasi when she saw the opposite side going home first.

 Chapter 916

    "Where are you going?"


    "Murong Xuan went back to the racecourse to practice horse skills today, so I''m going to take a chance. You don''t have to follow me when you go home first."


    "Can you really be alone?" Yu Xiaoshan still looked worried.


    Chujiasi nodded firmly at Yu Xiaoshan and said goodbye to Yu Xiaoshan. She often walked to the racecourse.


    Today is a sunny day, which is very suitable for riding. Murong Xuan has already changed her equestrian clothes, and the agent is carrying her bag.


    Sure enough, when Chu Jiasi came, she came to Murong Xuan''s figure in the racecourse. She raised her eyes and looked at the endless mountain. There were no people here. The air was good. She really could find it.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t go to Murong Xuan to say hello in advance. She looked around and saw nothing around before she walked into the house.


    She went to the dressing room to change her equestrian clothes and came to a horse under the guidance of the staff.


    Out of the fitting room, chujiasi looked at herself in the mirror.


    Just as Murong Xuan was preparing to mount his horse, Chu Jiasi''s voice came behind him.


    "Miss Murong, long time no see."


    Hearing the sound, Murong Xuan stopped her feet and was ready to climb up the horse. Her feet broke back. She turned around and recognized the girl who was splashed with water that day. She was really persistent.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xuan had a smile on his mouth.


    Before Chu Jiasi spoke, Murong Xuan spoke first.


    "I know what you want to do here? I have no time for endorsement. "


    Chujiasi had expected her answer. She was not angry and smiled.


    "Maybe you''ve never worked with Zhiyuan. Can you give me a few minutes to explain to you? Our endorsements are designed for you."


    Hearing his words, Murong xuanleng snorted.


    "There are many big companies that want me to speak for, so I never care about your company. No matter how many people you change, the answer is the same."


    After that, Murong Xuan turned around and was ready to ride his horse again.


    "This endorsement is an opportunity for you and us. I hope you will consider it again." Chujiasi looked at her back and said urgently,


    Murong Xuan was stunned when she heard Chu Jiasi''s words. She suddenly had a wonderful idea. She turned and looked at Chu Jiasi and picked Liu Mei disapprovingly.


    "It''s not impossible for me to speak. Ride my horse around the racecourse and I''ll promise you."


    Murong Xuan was sure that Chu Jiasi couldn''t ride a horse. He just wanted to embarrass her on purpose and let her retreat.


    Sure enough, Chu Jiasi''s eyes revealed her hesitation. In this way, she was seen by Murong Xuan.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back." Murong Xuan looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him, waved his hand and wanted to stop.


    "No." Chu Jiasi suddenly straightened Murong Xuan''s hand and looked serious.


    "Keep your word."


    After saying that, Chu Jiasi threw the document in her hand on the ground. She was a little guilty when she looked at the horse. She came to the front of the horse and looked at it for a few seconds. Chu Jiasi gently stroked its head.


    Before getting on the horse, Chu Jiasi breathed a sigh of relief. Even her agent, who had never been optimistic about her, was sweating for her. This was the most persistent girl he had ever seen.


    Murong Xuan didn''t expect that she would really promise. Although she hated bothering herself several times, it wasn''t her intention to hurt him.


    After chujiasi counted three, two and one in her heart, she jumped quickly on the horse''s back.


    As soon as she got on the horse''s back and grabbed the horse rope, she only heard the horse howl.


    After getting familiar with it for a few seconds on the horse''s back, Chu Jiasi slowly became better. Before leaving, Chu Jiasi looked at Murong Xuan proudly.


    "Don''t forget what you said, drive!"


    Ma Yang went away. This was Chu Jiasi''s first ride. Her heart was about to jump out. She slowly felt it and rode more and more comfortable.


    Murong Xuan looked at the man on horseback not far away and thought deeply.


    This person, she really underestimated her. If someone else could not stand her difficulties, she insisted until this time.


    When the lap was about to end, the horse suddenly disobeyed, ran away, threw Chu Jiasi out, fell to the ground, and everyone was sweating.


    Murong Xuan was surprised when he saw that Chu Jiasi was thrown out by a horse. This time, he had a big play and hurried to Chu Jiasi.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chujiasi only felt a burst of tearing pain in her legs, which made her a little unbearable.


    After a pause, chujiasi still bit and pulled out a smile.


    "I''m fine."


    Looking at the bright red print on the equestrian suit, Murong Xuan was a little anxious and shouted at the agent.


    "What are you looking at? Call an ambulance."


    At the same time, song muzhe, who was sitting in the office looking at the documents carefully, received a call from the hospital. Murong Xuan didn''t know her friend''s contact information, so he had to call song muzhe.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Song? Do you know a lady named Chu Jiasi? "


    A standard and fluent Mandarin female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The strange voice made song muzhe frown slightly. He hesitated and his thin lips lit up.


    "Yes."


    "Chu Jiasi is injured and is now in my hospital..."


    Before the person on the other end of the phone finished, song muzhe eagerly interrupted her.


    "Which hospital?"


    "Renhe Hospital."


    Hearing the address, song muzhe hung up the phone, got up, picked up his coat and went outside. He was very anxious.


    Murong Xuan watched Chu Jiasi go in for inspection and went to the shooting place. She still has a job today.


    He called Li Zhou and cancelled all the itinerary today.


    When hearing song muzhe say this, Li Zhou looked puzzled, but it didn''t take long for him to understand that there was no one else except Chu Jiasi who could make him anxious like song muzhe


    The doctor carefully examined Chu Jiasi''s injury. Fortunately, he just sprained his foot and suffered a skin injury.


    afternoon.


    Murong Xuan went to the hospital immediately after finishing his work.


    Chujiasi looked at Murong Xuan standing beside the hospital bed. Chujiasi smiled gratefully.


    "Thank you for bringing me to the hospital today."


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, Murong Xuan is a little uncomfortable. She is used to bad people. She is used to listening to the words of overt obedience and covert opposition. It is inexplicably true from Chu Jiasi''s mouth.


    Although I think so in my heart, my mouth is still unforgiving.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If something happens to you in my territory, I can''t explain clearly."


    As soon as Murong Xuan''s voice fell, he heard a burst of rapid footsteps at the door. Song muzhe ran in with a flustered face. Chu Jiasi and Murong Xuan looked at the door at the same time. Song muzhe stood in front of the window and looked at Chu Jiasi''s right leg wrapped in gauze.


    "Are your legs okay?" Song muzhe asked nervously. His subordinates consciously wanted to check Chu Jiasi''s injury. He lifted his hand, suddenly thought of something, and retracted his hand.


    "The doctor said it was just a skin injury to his foot." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s fierce eyes and worried everywhere. She couldn''t help feeling that she was wrong. How could song muzhe suddenly come over?


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe''s tense mood eased down, and his eyes immediately returned to normal.


    "Why do you fall off a horse? It can be done by your people. Why do you have to go by yourself..."


    Listening to song muzhe''s ridicule, Chu Jiasi only felt wronged. Her eyes were full of unwilling. Chu Jiasi clenched her lower lip, lowered her eyes and didn''t reply.

 Chapter 917

    Murong Xuan, standing aside, couldn''t see any more. She interrupted song muzhe.


    "Isn''t it just a spokesman? I can''t do it. As for those who shout loudly in the hospital, you can set a schedule and send them to my assistant. " After that, Murong Xuan put on his sunglasses and turned away.


    Song muzhe turned his head and the figure of Murong Xuan disappeared in his sight. He slowly took back his sight and looked at Chu Jiasi, who deliberately didn''t look at him on the hospital bed. Inexplicably, she was so cute.


    After staring at Chu Jiasi for a while, song muzhe came back. He asked tepidly.


    "Can you go now?"


    Listening to his question, chujiasi''s gums sounded angrily. She took a long sigh of relief and calmed her mood. Chujiasi almost said these words between her teeth.


    "I can do it myself."


    She can''t be stupid enough to do the same thing twice.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s answer, song muzhe nodded.


    "Then you can leave the hospital by yourself. Mine is back. There is a meeting to be held in the evening." After that, song muzhe went out without waiting for Chu Jiasi to answer.


    "Wait..." seeing song muzhe ready to leave, Chu Jiasi suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s voice, song muzhe looked back at her with a gentle and doting face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did you come back suddenly? The hospital called you?" Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was worried about her, but she just wanted to hear him say it herself.


    "It''s not because of you stupid woman that makes people worry." Song muzhe''s words were not so gentle, but they warmed Chu Jiasi''s heart.


    She knew that he was very busy recently and could spare time to see her. She must have delayed his work.


    Such song muzhe really worried her.


    "I see. I won''t do it in the future. Go back and don''t delay the work of the company."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, song muzhe looked at her, then turned and walked out.


    Chu Jiasi was inexplicably disappointed when she listened to the distant footsteps. She calmed her emotions and asked herself not to do so.


    When he reached the elevator door, song muzhe pressed the elevator. After hesitating for a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    After the phone rang a few times, song muzhe opened his thin lips.


    "Come to Renhe Hospital to pick up Jiasi. She''s hurt." After saying that, song muzhe hung up the phone.


    It was not until the busy tone from the other end of the phone that Yu Xiaoshan''s thoughts came back. Was it president Song Da who just spoke?


    After a while, Yu Xiaoshan thought of the key point. Just now president Gu said that Chu Jiasi was injured. Thinking of this sentence, Yu Xiaoshan dared not stay more and ran to the hospital.


    The automatic door of the hospital opened slowly. As soon as she got out of the hospital, Chu Jiasi felt that the scorching sun on her head was going to dry herself. When she was limping on crutches, she suddenly heard a voice not far away.


    "Jiasi, Jiasi..."


    Following the prestige, Chu Jiasi saw Yu Xiaoshan coming here not far away. She waved her hand for fear that she might not see her.


    Seeing Yu Xiaoshan, chujiasi''s steps turned back. She stood there waiting for Yu Xiaoshan.


    When she came to Yu Xiaoshan, Yu Xiaoshan looked worried and some sweat had appeared on her forehead. She hugged chujiasi''s small shoulder and examined her from top to bottom.


    Looking at her worried, chujiasi pushed her hand away.


    "Oh, I''m fine. It''s just that I sprained my foot and had some skin injuries. I''ll just rest for a few days."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Yu Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and gave her a white look.


    "Song muzhe almost scared me to death when he called me just now."


    "Song muzhe?"


    Chu Jiasi suddenly heard song muzhe''s name and asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t you know? I thought you knew! "


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s reaction, Yu Xiaoshan opened her eyes and was confused.


    "Tell me what he told you."


    Seeing Yu Xiaoshan always say that she is not on the point, she is also worried.


    "He asked me to pick you up."


    Yu Xiaoshan looks at chujiasi''s abnormal behavior, and doesn''t know what medicine they sell in the gourd.


    After confirming it again, chujiasi didn''t understand it more and more.


    She was helped home by Yu Xiaoshan. Yu Xiaoshan put Chu Jiasi''s legs on the tea table. She only heard the collision of her legs on the tea table.


    Yu Xiaoshan looked at Chu Jiasi solemnly with her hands on her hips.


    "From today on, don''t go to the company until your legs are well."


    Looking at Yu Xiaoshan''s serious face, Chu Jiasi didn''t hold back her chuckle.


    It was precisely this move that attracted Xiaoshan''s displeasure. She put her hands on her hips and looked at Chu Jiasi angrily.


    "What are you laughing at? Let me tell you another very serious thing. "


    "It''s not that I can''t walk. Well, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Chujiasi gave her a reassuring smile.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Yu Xiaoshan''s face eased a lot. She sat beside Chu Jiasi and suddenly thought of something and said.


    "You can rest tomorrow."


    "No, I''ve finished. Murong Xuan has to sort out her materials these two days. Who knows if the uncertain Lord will go back tomorrow. We have to start preparing as soon as possible." Chujiasi said to Xiaoshan with confidence.


    Knowing that she couldn''t resist Chu Jiasi, Yu Xiaoshan had to give up and stop persuading her.


    Because it was inconvenient for her to move, Yu Xiaoshan proposed that she sleep in her house today, and chujiasi didn''t refuse.


    Perhaps because of excitement, chujiasi didn''t sleep well all night. After all, it was the first list she had completed since she came to rs.


    Therefore, when Yu Xiaoshan got up, Chu Jiasi was already limping in the kitchen. Yu Xiaoshan, who was still sleepy and yawning, opened her eyes and couldn''t help mentioning the decibel.


    "Oh, they say I''m coming. What if I twist it again accidentally."


    After receiving the plate in Chu Jiasi''s hand, Yu Xiaoshan couldn''t help blaming her.


    Chujiasi smiled and shrugged disapprovingly.


    "I''m not so fragile. Eat quickly. I''ll go to work after dinner."


    "People are not worried about you." Yu Xiaoshan opened her mouth.


    After coming to the company, Yu Xiaoshan is even more exaggerated. She has been standing in front of Chu Jiasi, looking like a stranger.


    Chujiasi looked at such Yu Xiaoshan, and her mouth twitched.


    "Xiao Shan, go and be busy. I can do it alone."


    After a cup of tea, Chu Jiasi finally couldn''t help but speak. Even she just went to the bathroom, she was standing at the door.


    "No, you can''t get hurt again."


    Yu Xiaoshan looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her with a firm face.


    At this time, Liu Cheng also came over with a cup. He saw Chu Jiasi on crutches and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "President Chu, what''s the matter with your feet?"


    Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi and his eyebrows were all screwed together.


    Yu Xiaoshan glances at Chu Jiasi and sees that Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to explain more to him. Yu Xiaoshan takes the lead and stands in front of Chu Jiasi.


    "It''s just sprained by accident. It''s nothing."


    Just as Liu Chengzhang opened his mouth to say something, he only heard Chu Jiasi''s voice.


    "Have an emergency meeting."


    Yu Xiaoshan heard Chu Jiasi''s words, turned her head and looked at Chu Jiasi. Chu Jiasi shrugged helplessly.


    Now Murong Xuan''s endorsement has been determined, and the next series of work should be promoted rapidly without any difference.


    She can''t move now, so she can''t do some things even if she wants to do it herself.

 Chapter 918

    I had planned to investigate the matter with song muzhe after the case was over, but I didn''t expect that it would be delayed for another week because of a small accident.


    Sometimes Chu Jiasi is wondering whether the things she insists on now will have the results she wants.


    But now she has no chance to think about it, and there is no reason to stop like this.


    Because she can''t let go, because she can''t let her parents leave without telling.


    Chu Jiasi arrived at the company early the day after his foot injury recovered.


    As soon as she entered the office, she called Liu Cheng.


    "Liu Cheng, come to my office."


    Now the whole foreign business cooperation of Zhiyuan has been stable, and her work can be put down temporarily.


    As for the next docking of Murong Xuan, you can directly hand it over to Liu Chengcheng.


    "In the next period of time, the basic affairs of the company will be left to you. I have some personal things to deal with and need time to deal with."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng in front of her and whispered her thoughts.


    This time, she had to investigate the events of that year without any concern. As for the company''s affairs, she was relieved to leave it to Liu Cheng.


    "OK, I''ll do a good job."


    Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi''s serious face. He also understood her idea of doing so.


    Chu Jiasi has too many things to carry. She doesn''t want to say it clearly now, and he won''t ask more.


    Because there are some things that he can''t know. Even if he knows, it won''t help chujiasi.


    Now the only thing he can help her is to take good care of the company''s affairs so that she has no worries.


    When chujiasi was finished, it was getting dark.


    As soon as she got home, Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe standing alone in front of the French window, smoking.


    "Stop smoking. It''s bad for your health. I don''t like the way you smoke." Chu Jiasi approached and stood next to song muzhe, whispering to him.


    She said before that she didn''t like him smoking because song muzhe would hurt her very much.


    Song muzhe looked at the little woman who was worried about him. She felt a satisfaction she had never had before, and more unspeakable guilt.


    It was this feeling that made him weak.


    This is the first time in so many years.


    When song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Now he felt guilty about Chu Jiasi. He was blaming himself for not being able to fully find out what happened that year and wanted Chu Jiasi to take risks with him, but he couldn''t speak of all this.


    "Give me the cigarette." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, who had not put out the cigarette, and increased his tone to remind him again.


    She really doesn''t want song muzhe to be like this. Sometimes he really hurts people, but what song muzhe has done also makes her heart very confused.


    This time to investigate what she will face, she doesn''t know, she doesn''t want to know.


    But why is song muzhe willing to hide this thing in his heart, rather than tell her? Is she so untrustworthy in his heart?


    "Even if it''s for yourself, don''t smoke in the future..." Chu Jiasi''s sentence is almost a plea. She doesn''t want song muzhe to hurt herself like this. What he hopes is that he can be honest with her, which is enough.


    "I don''t know what to say, but one thing remains the same. I love you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi seriously. He couldn''t help holding her. How could he not cherish such Chu Jiasi.


    But he did something to put her in danger again. All this was his fault.


    "Song muzhe..." Chu Jiasi didn''t notice song muzhe''s sudden action. Such embrace made her sink.


    Yes, no matter what song muzhe is for, no matter how wronged she is in her heart.


    As long as song muzhe said a word, all her unhappiness will disappear in an instant.


    She is not surprised because she has no reservations in front of song muzhe. It can be said that song muzhe is not only the person who has paid her whole youth, but also the most important person in her life.


    "I know what you think. Let''s let him go of those things. I won''t care too much about some things. I understand that this matter must be solved by myself."


    Chu Jiasi''s words are all the deepest thoughts in her heart. She just wants song muzhe to understand that she doesn''t like this feeling and doesn''t like what song muzhe abandoned for her.


    Her heart is shouting that she cares. Even if she doesn''t care in front of song muzhe, which woman in the emotional world is not like this?


    "OK." Song muzhe knows the meaning of Chu Jiasi''s words. He knows that he also knows Chu Jiasi''s feelings for him. He will not let things develop like this. This time, he will not allow her to be hurt.


    Song muzhe can''t give Chu Jiasi any promise now, because he knows that his current state can''t give her anything, but he can guarantee that he will never bear Chu Jiasi, because there is no room for others in his heart.


    Chu Jiasi will never know what song muzhe said in her heart, because now she is not sure how long her relationship with song muzhe can go, and she is not sure that she is really as strong as she imagined.


    Song muzhe looked at such Chu Jiasi and couldn''t tell the complexity in his heart.


    But now he must solve this matter as soon as possible. If he wants to go to the Su family to investigate the situation himself, he must need an identity that is not easy to be seen.


    Thinking of this, song muzhe picked up his cell phone and called Li Zhou.


    "Arrange two identities for me and go into Su''s house."


    During this time, song muzhe always sent people to stare at the Su family. Their every move could not escape his eyes.


    At this time, we also need a suitable opportunity to enter the Su family.


    Li Zhou on the other end of the phone heard song muzhe''s words. Although he was a little confused, he understood in a moment.


    "Yes, the Su family wants to change a group of servants recently. They will be selected from a professional servant company. President Song, look..."


    This is also the only way to quickly enter Su''s house recently, but it is not easy to be noticed.


    They and Su Mu have more or less intersection. They can''t go in clearly and are easy to be exposed.


    Go in as a servant and add a little makeup technology. Basically, there is no big problem.


    When song muzhe heard Li Zhou''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Chu Jiasi beside him.


    Seeing the firmness of her face, she didn''t hesitate any more and quickly responded to Li Zhou.


    "OK, you arrange the corresponding identity information. In these two days, we enter Su''s house."


    After hanging up Li Zhou''s phone, song muzhe was a little relaxed.


    This thing can only be done in this way now.

 Chapter 919

    But what song muzhe didn''t expect was that Chu Jiasi, who had agreed to go together, suddenly changed at this time.


    Chu Jiasi''s eyes stared at Song muzhe in front of him without any relaxation.


    Until today, she agreed to let song muzhe go with her.


    However, when she saw his state today, she regretted that she had promised to let him participate and that she had brought him so much trouble.


    Sure enough, she is still too selfish.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the change of Chu Jiasi, song muzhe cared softly.


    He thought Chu Jiasi was worried about entering Su''s house and became unhappy. He couldn''t help patting her on the back to comfort her.


    But song muzhe didn''t know that Chu Jiasi''s real idea was to go alone.


    "Song muzhe, will you promise me one thing?"


    She knew that song muzhe didn''t agree to her request so easily, and she also knew his arrangement for this matter.


    But her heart is also very clear that if song muzhe goes with her, what they have to face is definitely not as simple as they think.


    If this matter is exposed, they all know how serious the consequences are.


    She has now lost her family and is in great pain.


    It''s enough for her to taste it alone. She doesn''t want to hurt song muzhe or song Yunqing and Mu Xichen who have always been sincere to her. She can''t bear it.


    "As long as it''s your business, I''ll say anything."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi seriously with countless tenderness in his eyes.


    No matter what she said or asked, he would meet her.


    Song muzhe''s words fall on Chu Jiasi''s heart. Song muzhe is so kind to her. How can she repay it in the future


    "This time, I want to go to Su''s house alone. I..."


    Chu Jiasi wants to tell song muzhe what she thinks and tell him that she really doesn''t want him to take another risk.


    But before she finished, song muzhe interrupted her.


    "I can promise you anything, but I can''t do it!"


    Song muzhe directly expressed his attitude to Chu Jiasi. He didn''t understand why, why Chu Jiasi still had such an idea and wanted to push him away.


    He was a little angry. Chujiasi''s request was that he didn''t seriously think about the reason why he did this, and didn''t understand what he did this time.


    Did she find him unreliable, or did she not trust him at all?


    "Listen to me, I didn''t say this all at once. I don''t want to push you away, but it''s too complicated. If both of us go and no one takes care of us outside, there will be problems."


    Chu Jiasi saw that song muzhe was angry and couldn''t help holding his hand gently.


    Although this is an excuse, it is also the reason to convince song muzhe.


    "Jiasi, I''m a man. How can I let you take risks alone, but I stay out of it!"


    He couldn''t understand chujiasi''s idea, let alone stay outside to take care of him as chujiasi said.


    He can''t and won''t do such a thing.


    Since he came back from state m last time, song muzhe has understood that he will not let Chu Jiasi alone no matter what.


    "You promised me just now, but you said it yourself!"


    Seeing that song muzhe didn''t want to let go, Chu Jiasi turned angrily and ignored him.


    She knew what song muzhe meant and that he had already arranged all this.


    But she also has her own concerns, just as he wants to protect her. This time, she also wants to do her best to protect song muzhe.


    Although her ability is very small, she will not give up.


    "Jiasi, you know, I can''t promise. Be obedient. Don''t say such words again, okay?"


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi stubbornly turn around, couldn''t help walking up to her and whispered.


    Now Song muzhe is really afraid.


    His tone is no longer as resolute as at the beginning. Now he seems to be asking and has some helplessness.


    "After the last incident, Su Mu is already familiar with you. Although Su Mu is only a side branch of the Su family, he often doesn''t belong to the Su family. He will recognize you at a glance. I can''t let you take risks so easily."


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe would have some concerns about this reason.


    If Su Mu finds him, she will naturally be exposed.


    In other words, as long as they make a mistake, the whole plan will lose.


    They have worked hard for this matter for so long that they don''t want to see such a result.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll let Li Zhou arrange it and won''t give them a chance to notice."


    Although what chujiasi said is true, he still has no way to make concessions.


    He knows exactly what the virtues of those people in the Su family are, not to mention that he won''t let Chu Jiasi go when he made a tie with Su mu last time.


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi shook her head helplessly.


    Like her, song muzhe can understand the real purpose of what she said, but up to now, he has been refusing, and he doesn''t want to let go.


    "Song muzhe, listen, I''ve decided this time. I won''t let you go, because I can''t watch you give up everything for me, and I can''t hurt aunt song and uncle mu. Do you understand?"


    When she said this, chujiasi almost yelled.


    She didn''t know how much courage she had used to say such words to song muzhe. She only knew that her heart was aching when she said these words.


    That feeling, as if she had never been before, so it was particularly painful.


    She cried. Even when her parents left, she didn''t pass by, but now, looking at such a stubborn song muzhe, she seems to be out of control.


    "Jiasi..."


    Watching Chu Jiasi cry, song muzhe panicked.


    He held out his hand and wiped the tears from chujiasi''s face.


    But now Chu Jiasi''s tears seem to have burst the dike and can''t stop.


    Song muzhe was distressed. He didn''t want to agree with her, but he couldn''t agree.


    But she had to force him like this, leaving him helpless.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak any more. He hugged Chu Jiasi years ago, tightly and without any relaxation.


    His arms tightly imprisoned chujiasi, as if to knead her into his own body.


    "Stop crying, I promise you."


    Song muzhe pasted it in Chu Jiasi''s ear and whispered.


    His voice was very small, like a child''s whisper, but it made chujiasi very confused.

 Chapter 920

    This night, both of them had their own thoughts, and Chu Jiasi couldn''t sleep all night.


    Song muzhe has asked Li Zhou to arrange. The day after tomorrow, she can enter Su''s house as a servant.


    The next day, chujiasi went to the company as usual.


    Since it''s still early, she can go to the company.


    I don''t know if Liu Cheng said anything to the people in the company. After they knew she was leaving for a period of time, they insisted on going out for a party.


    So that night, chujiasi was dragged by them to have dinner, and then went to KTV after dinner.


    "Come, Mr. Chu, would you like to sing a song, too?"


    One of the employees couldn''t help saying that Chu Jiasi had never sung.


    "I won''t. forget it."


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi didn''t mean to compromise, he reminded Liu Cheng sitting aside.


    "Liu Cheng, why are you stunned? Come and sing a song with President Chu. "


    When Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi calling him, he reacted.


    "OK."


    Chujiasi felt that they would not let her go tonight. If she refused, wouldn''t she refute their face.


    Chujiasi didn''t refuse and simply took the microphone she handed over.


    She ordered them a song I thought.


    Liu Cheng picked up the microphone and sang the male voice part: "I thought my tenderness could give you the whole universe. I thought I could do my best to fill your gap."


    "Maybe I was too naive and thought miracles would happen. You made my eyes red, but I still smiled and forgiven. I thought I was strong enough..." Chu Jiasi then sang the female voice part after Liu Cheng. Somehow, she remembered the past.


    I used to be like this. I endured loneliness and everything imposed on me, but I still chose to forgive.


    Liu Cheng heard the sadness in her voice. He couldn''t help but feel distressed when he looked at such Chu Jiasi.


    What she has experienced can make her eyes full of sadness.


    To tell the truth, there are not many girls like Chu Jiasi in the workplace.


    Since the Chu couple''s accident, many former employees have chosen to leave. The reason why he stayed was that Chu had cultivated him and was optimistic about Chu Jiasi''s ability.


    It can be said that in recent years, he has witnessed the growth of chujiasi.


    After the song, chujiasi was a little tired and wanted to go home. Now she just wanted to have a good sleep.


    "That''s all for today. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a good rest in the evening."


    Liu Cheng noticed the change of Chu Jiasi. He knew that today''s song must have recalled her sad memories.


    "Then I''ll go first and have a good time." Chu Jiasi didn''t expect Liu Cheng to say so. She smiled at him and turned to go out.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s not safe for you to go home alone. Let Liu Cheng send you." People on one side saw that Chu Jiasi was ready to leave alone, so they said to Liu Cheng on the other side.


    "No, I can do it alone. Don''t bother."


    She is in a mess now


    She was wondering why those people always didn''t let her go. She had made concessions and was still pressing so step by step.


    Chu Jiasi just walked to the side of the road and was about to take a taxi when song muzhe suddenly stopped in front of her.


    "Come on, let''s go home together."


    Song muzhe sat next to her and looked at Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    What chujiasi said last night really surprised him, but it also moved him. At least there were no so-called lies between them.


    At that moment, he decided that he was going to fix the woman.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s cold hand. He put it on his lips, breathed gently, and slowly warmed her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Turning around, he saw his hand wrapped in the middle of his big palm. Now Chu Jiasi didn''t want to struggle anymore and let him hold it.


    Her heart was sour and her eyes were slightly wet. She rushed into his arms.


    "Song muzhe, I want to go home."


    Her expression was more fragile, and song muzhe hugged her.


    "We''ll be home soon. We''re already on our way home. Darling, we''ll be home soon."


    Chu Jiasi closes her eyes. Now she suddenly loves song muzhe''s arms and is reluctant to let go.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she became. The pictures in front of her kept alternating. The pictures of her being bullied by others and the pictures of her parents dying


    She always felt that fate had become a big hand that would turn her life and her world upside down in an instant.


    If she had reason, she should evacuate in time, but she... Couldn''t bear it.


    The man in his arms was fragile and helpless. Song muzhe remembered her state just now.


    "Thinking about tomorrow?"


    Chujiasi shook her head.


    "No, I want to go home."


    Song muzhe always felt that she was in a low mood, but he couldn''t find a reason to comfort her.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Chu Jiasi, you are my song muzhe''s woman. How can you not worry?" Song muzhe looked gentle as if he could pinch out water.


    Chu Jiasi felt even worse. Everyone regarded her as a tool for revenge.


    She wanted to lose her temper, but when she saw song muzhe''s elegant and handsome face, she couldn''t say a word.


    Her heart became even worse.


    "I don''t want to go home now. Can you go shopping with me?"


    Song muzhe raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was still early. He pressed a button next to the seat.


    He is the president of RS group. He bears the fate of a family. How can she be so capricious?


    "Song muzhe, you go to the company. You don''t have to accompany me."


    Along the way, song Mu''s phone kept ringing. Don''t think she knew it must be from the company.


    "You are not happy. As a husband, I have the obligation to coax you to be happy." Song muzhe looked at her with a smile. Seeing her frowning, he stretched out his hand to smooth it.


    "Don''t frown, I''ll be distressed."


    Chu Jiasi''s eyebrows stretched out and her mind was full of thoughts.


    What should she do in the future? She seemed to like him more and more, so much that she thought that if she separated from him one day, her heart would be broken by severe pain.


    Such song muzhe gave Chu Jiasi an illusion. Isn''t that what she has always wanted?


    From the first day I saw him, I was longing for today''s picture, and the man she loved could love her as much as she loved him.


    Chu Jiasi tightly looked at Song muzhe in front of her and couldn''t bear to move her eyes.


    "Have you forgotten who I am again? Do you want me to remind you?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi. He suddenly approached her and kissed her on the lips.


    Song muzhe''s sudden move made Chu Jiasi too late to respond. She was dazed by his kiss. She had forgotten to struggle and let him kiss.

 Chapter 921

    After kissing for a while, song muzhe let her go.


    "A woman of duplicity." Song muzhe looked at the shy woman in front of him and said.


    "You..." Chu Jiasi really has nothing to say about such a rogue song muzhe.


    He knew that Chu Jiasi didn''t refuse. Maybe women were like this. They didn''t want to hurt themselves again, but they still couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    Chu Jiasi is like this. She paid too much for song muzhe. Although she didn''t return, she never regretted it.


    Now she suddenly wants to stop and live quietly.


    But in front of all this, where can she make a choice.


    "Hiss..." the sudden pain in the heart made Chu Jiasi take a cold breath.


    What''s the matter with her recently? Why is she always like this? Is she too tired?


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s strange appearance, song muzhe was busy caring.


    "What''s the matter? Is that uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little tired." Song muzhe didn''t care much about this in the past. In her opinion, this is the result of her long-term work in recent days.


    Seeing song muzhe''s concerned eyes, she suddenly felt very satisfied.


    "Song muzhe, I suddenly think you''re actually very good."


    Song muzhe, who had been looking at Chu Jiasi, couldn''t help a throb when he heard Chu Jiasi suddenly say so.


    This is the first time Chu Jiasi has taken the initiative to say so. Why is she so different today? She has become so active. Why has she ever said anything so difficult for him to control before?


    There is a feeling in my heart that I am constantly fermenting. It seems that I will jump out soon.


    Song muzhe accompanied Chu Jiasi for a while and then went home.


    As soon as he entered the house, song muzhe picked up Chu Jiasi and quickly walked into the room.


    "Song muzhe, you put me down!"


    Song muzhe put her on the sofa in the living room and looked at her affectionately.


    "Chujiasi, I suddenly want to kiss you." As soon as song muzhe finished speaking, he kissed her.


    He locked her up on the sofa without giving her any chance to escape.


    Song muzhe kissed her again and again, as if to rub Chu Jiasi into the blood of his body, so that she could no longer escape.


    "That''s what you did to me, madam?"


    Chu Jiasi''s mind was blank. She looked at Song muzhe blankly, slightly opened her mouth and gasped. His kiss made her almost unable to breathe.


    Whether it''s your own initiative or not, every time you kiss song muzhe, you will become very flustered and your heart will jump out of your chest.


    Song muzhe held her face in his hands. He bowed his head against her forehead and asked in a dumb voice.


    "When will you give it to me?"


    Chu Jiasi''s face burned when she heard song muzhe''s saying this. Her heart beat harder and harder, and even her ears turned red.


    "That... I..."


    It''s just a kiss. How did it develop into such a consequence?


    Song muzhe held her small face in his hands and continued to extend downward. He put Chu Jiasi''s hand on his heart.


    "Do you feel that the heart is beating only for you?"


    Chu Jiasi''s palm was burning. She wanted to retract, but she was pressed by song muzhe''s big hand. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    Song muzhe tonight seems a little different.


    "Song muzhe, what are you doing? Let go."


    Song muzhe didn''t care about her struggle, but whispered in her ear.


    "Jiasi..."


    He wanted to control, but every time he came to chujiasi, he became particularly flustered.


    Every time chujiasi was in danger, she would always push him away.


    "Jiasi, I love you."


    Instead, he stretched out his arms and held chujiasi tightly in his arms.


    He thought about what chujiasi said to him last night for a long time.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t sleep last night, and so did he. He couldn''t calm down for a long time when he thought that she would go to Su''s house alone.


    One night, he wanted to tell chujiasi countless times that he would not agree to her request.


    But chujiasi''s temper and personality, he is the most clear.


    She is now determined to let him stay where he is. Even if he insists on it, it won''t have any effect.


    "I love you too."


    Chu Jiasi heard song Mu''s voice, gently rubbed it in his arms and found a comfortable position.


    Song muzhe can go to Su''s house at ease only if she stays outside.


    She was most worried about him, worried that he would be desperate for her.


    In fact, sometimes Chu Jiasi will think, what is worth song muzhe giving up everything like this? Now she even doesn''t know why.


    But obviously, she still doesn''t understand her position in Song muzhe''s heart.


    From the moment he fell in love with her, he no longer needed a reason to be good to him.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will arrange everything for Li Zhou. After entering Su''s house, I must protect myself. Don''t be impulsive. Call me in time if you have any problems. Don''t carry it alone..."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in his arms and kept talking.


    He is really worried about Chu Jiasi. Although she can borrow her false identity to enter Su''s house, this method is not safe.


    He must determine her condition to the greatest extent and know her situation.


    "OK, I''ll report to you every day."


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words with unspeakable satisfaction.


    With the concern of song muzhe, she has nothing to fear.


    "Also, in case of difficulties, don''t panic too much. I''ll arrange everything for you outside and send someone to pay close attention to the situation inside."


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing at Song muzhe''s advice.


    Now Song muzhe is like an old mother who sends her children to school.


    "President song, I know."


    Chu Jiasi looked up at Song muzhe, pretending to be joking.


    She understood and was relieved.

 Chapter 922

    Song muzhe didn''t know how determined Chu Jiasi was to keep him from following.


    He protected her and even gave up everything for her, even his own life.


    But she couldn''t watch him spare no effort to help her. She couldn''t bear it.


    This night, they embraced each other and slept peacefully.


    The next morning, after breakfast, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi to the professional servant company arranged by Li Zhou.


    Along the way, chujiasi didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the building flashing outside the window.


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the road, my heart is unspeakably complex.


    Sometimes, she really wants to live a peaceful life. She doesn''t have any concerns with song muzhe, but the reality always seems to go against her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Noticing the change of Chu Jiasi, song muzhe couldn''t help worrying.


    Until now, he was still worried that Chu Jiasi went to Su''s house alone.


    If chujiasi hadn''t insisted, he would never have waited for her outside safely.


    "It''s all right. I just don''t want you."


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s words, slowly turned back and looked at him.


    Yes, this time when she went to Su''s house, she didn''t even know what kind of situation she would face.


    If she decides to check it in person, she is bound to stay at Su''s house for some time. In this way, she will have no chance to see song muzhe again these days.


    "Jiasi, I''m still a little worried."


    Song muzhe parked the car at the agreed place and said seriously to Chu Jiasi, who was sitting in the co driver.


    Since last night, he has always been a little uneasy.


    In the past, he never had this feeling. He was helpless in such a helpless state.


    But in the face of Chu Jiasi, he had no way. Sometimes he really wanted to be tough, but whenever he saw Chu Jiasi''s state, he couldn''t bear to mention it again.


    "Well, I will protect myself and call you often to report the situation."


    Chujiasi knew what song muzhe thought and knew he was still worried.


    But even so, she would not let go, because she would never let him take risks.


    Li Zhou saw song muzhe stop at the door and quickly came forward to open the door.


    "Mr. Song, I have arranged it. I have prepared a full set of personal data. Mr. Chu can safely follow this group of servants into Su''s house."


    Li Zhou watched song muzhe and Chu Jiasi get out of the car and simply reported the current situation.


    It is also rare to have such an opportunity this time.


    If it were not for this opportunity, Chu Jia''s thought would not be so easy to enter the Su family.


    "OK, let''s go in."


    Hearing Li Zhou''s words, Chu Jiasi did not hesitate. He took song muzhe and went in.


    Li Zhou arranged Chu Jiasi to change into the servant''s clothes, and asked someone to simply put on makeup to cover her original appearance.


    "Mr. Chu, this makeup can last up to one day. Don''t forget to make up after that."


    Chu Jiasi, who has finished her makeup, looks like a different person.


    If they were not here, they would not recognize her if they saw her on the road.


    In order not to be doubted by the Su family, this is also a helpless move. It can be said that this is the only way to ensure the safety of Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Li Zhou and nodded at him.


    She got up and looked back at Song muzhe behind her, but he didn''t mean to be happy at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m leaving."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know what to say, because now she had no choice but to move forward without hesitation.


    Even if there are thorns ahead, even if you will lose everything, or even pay a price for it, it doesn''t matter.


    Yu Xiaoshan said that she would never give up as long as she had the best idea of being her own.


    Chu Jiasi said that she didn''t stay any longer and quickly followed the servant team into the car.


    Because she knew that if she looked at Song muzhe more, she would not be able to make this determination.


    "Bye."


    Chu Jiasi got on the bus and looked at Song muzhe standing in place, whispering gently.


    Her voice was so small that only she could hear it.


    After delivering Chu Jiasi, song muzhe stood in place for a long time. He didn''t turn and leave until the car Chu Jiasi sat in completely disappeared from view.


    "Keep an eye on the Su family. I want to know the situation of the Su family every day."


    Song muzhe got on the bus and said to Li Zhou.


    Now he must ensure chujiasi''s safety to the greatest extent and pay close attention to all the situations of the Su family, because only in this way, even if chujiasi is in danger, he can respond as soon as possible.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to keep an eye on it."


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe and responded simply.


    He was puzzled about this matter and wanted to ask song muzhe for clarification.


    But after thinking about it, he still doesn''t want to know about it. He doesn''t have that position to understand Chu Jiasi. Now he just needs to do what song muzhe told him. He doesn''t need to care about the rest at all.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side, after an hour''s drive, also successfully arrived at Su''s house.


    As soon as they entered the Su family, they were taken to the backyard by the old housekeeper of the Su family. All the servants of the Su family lived in the backyard.


    "You must pay attention to your future work. Don''t touch the things of your wife and master, especially the master''s study. Don''t go in at will. Also, don''t ask around all day working in the Su family. My wife hates talkative people..."


    On the way to the backyard, the old housekeeper kept explaining some precautions to them.


    Chujiasi listened to his words and couldn''t help wondering.


    The study is cleaned by a specially assigned person. Newcomers like them are not allowed to enter.


    However, the more he reminded, the more chujiasi wanted to see the Su family. It seemed that there were too many unknown things as she thought.


    The day after entering Su''s house, Chu Jiasi was arranged to clean the second floor. Before starting work, the head servant supervisor reminded her many times to keep away from the study.


    "I''ve already reminded you that if you get yourself into trouble, it''s none of my business."


    With that, she left with a look of indifference.


    Chujiasi took a rag to clean the stairs in her hand and looked at the direction of the study while the people on the side were not paying attention.


    Now she can only wait for the opportunity to enter the Su family. She must be careful and not rush.


    That afternoon, Su Mu came to the Su family and had a big quarrel with the Su family. She didn''t hear what it was, but Chu Jiasi understood it from their words.

 Chapter 923

    Like the last time Sumu triggered a dispute with song muzhe, now Sumu''s company is in trouble and wants the Su family to help him.


    Although Su Mu is a subsidiary of the Su family, he is arrogant and domineering. He has no emphasis in front of Su Ming, the head of the Su family.


    "This is your own trouble. There''s no need to let the whole Su family wipe your ass."


    Su Ming listens to Su Mu''s words and doesn''t fight at once.


    This Su Mu has been fooling around outside in the name of the Su family since he founded the company.


    In the past, he could not care about his misdeeds, and he could not care about the despicable things he did, but his Su family was not his refuge, and the evil he caused should be solved by himself.


    "Cousin, you''re wrong. I helped you when you were in trouble. Now you can''t turn your face and don''t recognize people."


    Su Mu looked at Su Ming''s face and couldn''t help reminding him.


    If Su Ming didn''t hold the shares of the whole Su group in his hand, he wouldn''t have to be so polite to him now.


    Now Su Ming is in charge of the Su family. He is the son of a collateral branch. If he wants to stand firm in the Su family, he can''t drink him and fall out.


    "How many times have I told you? Have you heard it?"


    For Su Mu''s unreasonable behavior, Su Ming has no way.


    These years, Su Mu has never been quiet. He never cares about the consequences.


    Just like this time, it has become a joke for the outside world that he wants to bid for the contract from Song muzhe by that despicable means.


    Although Su Mu''s company is not directly managed by Su''s group, in the final analysis, he is also surnamed Su, and it is his Su family''s face that has been lost.


    Now this matter has become the talk of others after dinner. He su Mu is shameless and he Su Ming wants it.


    Chu Jiasi listened to these words behind the stairs with infinite thoughts in her heart.


    Although the Su family is a famous and promising family, it is complex and intertwined.


    Just like now, Su Mu and Su Ming seem polite on the surface, but in fact, they are not chaotic.


    After a few days of work, Chu Jiasi also heard a lot about the Su family.


    Now the Su family still maintains its reputation as a big family, but it has been directly divided into many factions, but all have one purpose, that is, to get the big cake of property.


    On the third night of arriving at Su''s house, Chu Jiasi called song muzhe.


    When Chu Jiasi called, song muzhe was processing documents in his office.


    "Jiasi, how are things with you? Are you in any danger? Did the Su family embarrass you? "


    Upon receiving Chu Jiasi''s call, song muzhe kept asking questions one by one.


    Since Chu Jiasi went to Su''s house, he was worried every day and couldn''t calm down all day.


    He was afraid that chujiasi would be in danger, and even more afraid that his people could not understand the situation in time.


    "You ask so many questions, which one shall I answer first?"


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi smiled.


    Even if song muzhe is not in front of her now, she can imagine him.


    He should be worried about her these days, right?


    "The Su family''s situation is far more complicated than we thought. Su Ming''s study doesn''t let us close at all. I think there are some things the Su family wants to hide."


    Chu Jiasi told song muzhe about her situation in recent days and some things she had noticed that were not quite right.


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe also understood a general idea.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. I must pay attention to him."


    Song muzhe was still a little worried about Su mu.


    He is good at scheming. Chujiasi can''t handle it alone.


    In addition, Chu Jiasi is now alone in Su''s house. If Su Mu is embarrassed, she has no chance to resist.


    Such a result is the last thing song muzhe wants to see and what he fears most.


    "For a big family like the Su family, in fact, it is not the legitimate children who compete for property, but the children who are supported by others."


    Hearing that Chu Jiasi didn''t respond, song muzhe continued.


    For the Su family, he is also constantly investigating these days.


    Su Ming can now be regarded as the person in power of the Su family, but it was not him who should have been in power. Su Ming was just a child adopted by the Su family many years ago.


    However, what song muzhe didn''t understand was that the real person in power of the Su family had no news in recent years.


    So under such circumstances, Su Ming naturally became the most suitable person to take power.


    "Song muzhe, the moon is so round today."


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe, looked up at the sky and said thoughtfully.


    She stood alone in the window, looking at the moonlight outside, her mind infinite thoughts.


    This seemingly calm night, but there are some frightening conspiracies and plans.


    "Hang up the phone to avoid being suspected. You must remember to call me if you have something."


    Song muzhe knew Chu Jiasi''s current situation, so he didn''t say anything more and reminded her to hang up.


    The current situation does not allow them to communicate so recklessly. He thinks she should also exercise restraint.


    He will do anything as long as she is safe.


    "OK."


    As soon as Chu Jiasi finished, song muzhe on the other side hung up without any hesitation.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the hung up phone and couldn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    She didn''t know how long she stood in front of the window until she felt a little sour in her legs and turned back to her room to sleep.


    What surprised chujiasi was that the next day she would find something unforgettable


    Chujiasi was arranged to clean as usual, but this time it was in the living room.


    This also made Chu Jiasi, who originally wanted to be close to the study, have to give up his plan.


    "Madam, Mrs. Lin is here."


    While Chu Jiasi was cleaning, the old housekeeper came to Fu Ying and said softly.


    Fu Ying listened to the housekeeper without any hesitation and asked him to go out and pick up Su Lin.


    "Sister, why are you free today?"


    Fu Ying watched Su Lin come in and hurriedly asked her to sit down.


    Su Lin is Su Ming''s cousin. She is also a collateral branch of the Su family, but she has not had much direct contact with them a few years ago.


    But in this short time, I have to travel more frequently.


    Fu Ying didn''t have to think about it. Su Lin had no idea.


    "I stay at home alone every day and have nothing to do. It''s good to think of you as a person and come to talk with you." Su Lin listened to Fu Ying''s words with a smile on her face.


    She still understands the situation of the Su family. Each family is considering their own interests.

 Chapter 924

    I heard yesterday that Su Mu is running to her these two days. How can she sit still? She can''t be indifferent to this kind of thing.


    The Su family is now Su Ming. Even if she loses face, she has to get on well with her.


    Why didn''t she do such a good thing for herself?


    "My sister has a heart."


    Fu Ying knew Su Lin''s mind and didn''t pick it out. Since she wanted to pretend to be confused with her, she also played with her.


    Su Lin listened to Fu Ying''s words and looked around the living room. She shook her head reluctantly.


    "Sister, I didn''t want to say these words originally. After all, it''s not appropriate for me to say these words..."


    With that, Su Lin pretended to be embarrassed and looked at Fu Ying in front of her.


    When she came today, she naturally wanted to explain something to Fu Ying.


    Fu Ying''s temper and personality have been clear to her for so many years.


    Su Lin knew what she was doing now, and she also grasped to find a breakthrough from Fu Ying.


    "Sister, if there''s anything we can''t say, just say it."


    Although Fu Ying didn''t understand what Su Lin wanted to say, they had been doing so for so many years.


    She''s tired of dealing with it. If she had a choice, she''d rather Su Ming didn''t take over the Su family, so that they won''t be watched by so many people and don''t have peace every day.


    Su Ming hasn''t lived a peaceful life since she took over the Su family.


    Every day we have to face some of their unreasonable troubles with a smile. We clearly understand everything in our heart, but we have to pretend to be confused and pretend to know nothing.


    "I said that my cousin is already in power. You should look like a housewife. Don''t stay at home every day. You have to go out and walk around with the rich ladies in those circles."


    Hearing Fu Ying''s words, Su Lin got up and sat next to her, saying sincerely on her face.


    She now has this attitude. People who don''t know will really be confused by her. Now Su Lin seems to be a sister who loves her sister.


    "Sister, you know, I can''t do that, I can''t talk, and I''ll offend people."


    Fu Ying knows Su Lin''s idea. She just wants to pull her into her circle. Then she can naturally get what she wants.


    Although Fu Ying was soft and weak in front of them, she knew something in her heart.


    Su Ming now takes over the Su family. Naturally, she has to take care of everything and handle the family affairs for him, so that he has no worries.


    "Fu Ying, you really have to be careful about this. Also, don''t indulge Su Mu who caused trouble in the future. It''s not easy for you now. After the big brother and his wife had a car accident, the cousin supported the family alone. They took great pains, but they can''t take advantage of it."


    Su Lin was a little afraid when she thought of what happened in those years.


    Listening to Su Lin''s words, Fu Ying was at a loss.


    She was reminding her that if she continued to indulge Su mu, she would end up like that?


    It seems that he really takes everything accurately and doesn''t let go of a loophole.


    Su Lin''s words were clearly heard by Chu Jiasi.


    Husband and wife have a car accident? Did someone in the Su family encounter the same thing as their parents, or did they say


    Chu Jiasi accidentally learned the past of course. She knew that her legitimate son had a car accident with his wife and died.


    Such a situation made her have to doubt her identity.


    But even so, she didn''t believe there was any connection between the two things.


    She didn''t dare to think that she would have contact with the Su family, and she didn''t dare to think that her parents were from the Su family.


    She must find out about it and can''t wait any longer.


    After Su Lin and Fu Ying booed for a while, Su Lin insisted on taking Fu Ying out for tea. Fu Ying couldn''t beat her and compromise.


    After Fu jiasiying and Chu cleaned their things, they all left.


    It''s time for a nap. No one noticed her.


    It is most appropriate for chujiasi to start secretly visiting now.


    She sneaked into the study door, opened the door and went in.


    After walking around the study, she didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Chu Jiasi thought she could find a breakthrough in her study, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "You said, why did the master suddenly think of asking us to clean our study now?"


    "Let''s clean it. We shouldn''t ask about it."


    While chujiasi was looking for evidence, she suddenly heard the voice of two servants talking.


    Listening to their footsteps getting closer and closer, Chu Jiasi didn''t respond at all, and quickly hid behind the bookshelf in the study.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t expect to touch the mechanism on the bookshelf.


    She just felt that her feet suddenly emptied, and the whole person lost gravity and fell directly into a dark room.


    Fortunately, the two servants didn''t find her. At the moment they came in, chujiasi had fallen into the dark room, and they didn''t notice anything.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, it was not found."


    Chu Jiasi stood firm, quickly took out the mobile phone in his pocket and turned on the flashlight.


    Seeing that the door of the darkroom had been closed, she couldn''t help sighing.


    She walked forward step by step and found a switch on the wall of the darkroom.


    She held out her hand and pressed it, and the whole dark room lit up.


    Chu Jiasi''s eyes lit up, and the closed light dazzled her, so that she couldn''t help reaching out to cover the light in front of her eyes.


    No one should have found this dark room. No wonder she couldn''t find anything useful in her study. It turned out that Su Ming had such a dark room in his study.


    Chujiasi looked around the darkroom and soon noticed that there was another door in the corner.


    Without any hesitation, chujiasi opened the door and went in.


    "What a surprise."


    Chu Jiasi opened the door and went in, only to find that there was a hole in it.


    Now the room in front of her was a study in disguise.


    The whole room is as like as two peas in Su Ming''s study.


    Chujiasi soon found a folder on her desk.


    She walked in and opened it. Unexpectedly, there was a will made by the old Su family in the folder.


    There are photos of the lineage of the aristocratic family. To her surprise, there is a picture of a girl on a family photo of the Su family, which is very similar to her previous photos.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chujiasi didn''t want to believe it, but some things were like this, which had been really put in front of her.


    She was unbelievable that she would be the only heir to the missing Su family in Su Lin''s mouth, the child of the couple who had a car accident.


    How many things did my parents hide from her? My parents have never mentioned these things to her before.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the person in the picture and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It was hard for her to accept such a result. She couldn''t believe that the Su family, which she had always regarded as the enemy, was actually the home of her parents.


    What happened then?

 Chapter 925

    Chu Jiasi was stunned, and then quickly put the photo of Nasu in her pocket, ready to find an exit.


    But just as she found the exit to leave, she heard Su Mu talking to a man.


    "You and I know this very well. We must solve the girl who ran away as soon as possible, or the Su family will hand it over to her sooner or later."


    Su Mu''s voice was full of resentment and said to another person.


    Chu Jiasi listened to them mention the events of the year, couldn''t help but stop and stand still and listen quietly.


    "But you also understand that after so many years, there is no news at all. There is no way."


    The man listened to Su Mu''s words and said thoughtfully.


    How could he not understand the truth, but now the situation in front of them is that even if the girl can''t come back, Su Ming is in the way.


    Listening to the man''s voice, Chu Jiasi knew who he was, Su Jun, the collateral branch of Su family and Su Mu''s brother.


    "This matter is not without news. Last time I received the news from the night organization that the girl went to country M. don''t think about it. It must be to investigate what happened that year. Since she has appeared now, I naturally have a way to find her."


    As he spoke, Su Mu couldn''t help smiling.


    Originally, he wanted to kill everything about that incident, but he didn''t expect that such a disaster was left in the end.


    Now think about it, I really regret it.


    However, this matter has now developed to this point. He has no choice. He must find her as soon as possible so that she can never go back to Su''s house again.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Listening to Su Mu''s words, the Soviet army was a little worried. After all, he didn''t want to be like before. Although he couldn''t bear to see what Su Ming had done over the years, they didn''t have any power after all.


    Even if you want to trace back the girl who escaped that year, it takes time and energy.


    "I will contact the night organization and ask them to help us find her specific information. I don''t believe she can disappear out of thin air."


    Su Mu looked contemptuous. For this matter, he was already in a position to win.


    He has been running to Su''s old house these days. As soon as he arrived today, the old housekeeper said that Fu Ying went shopping with Su Lin.


    Don''t think he also knows that Fu Ying is deliberately avoiding him.


    That Su Lin is not a good thing. She doesn''t come early or late. She chose this time because she deliberately wanted to have a hard time with him.


    "I listen to my brother." The Soviet Army on one side listened to Su Mu''s words and agreed.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble now, but he can''t get rid of the matter in those years. If he is so anxious to get rid of it now, I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Moreover, if this thing can succeed, they can control the Su family smoothly.


    At that time, the whole property of the Su family will be in their pocket.


    In this way, they will no longer be suppressed by Su Ming and can make their own decisions.


    "I want to see what Su Ming will fight me this time!"


    Su Mu said and got up and left.


    Chu Jiasi of Li in the dark room listened to them and hated them. It turned out that they planned the things that year.


    For the sake of the property of the Su family, they can hurt people so recklessly, and even let others pay their lives.


    It''s been so many years that they still don''t let her go. Until now, they are still trying their best to kill her.


    Chujiasi held her cell phone tightly and turned off the recording.


    Hearing that there was no sound outside, chujiasi quickly walked towards the exit.


    Because she was too anxious, she was accidentally rubbed by the corner of the table on one side. Her speed was very fast. The strong pain made her take a breath of air conditioning.


    Chujiasi quickly arranged her clothes and left the darkroom.


    But what she didn''t notice was that the bracelet she had put in her pocket would fall to the ground at the moment she hit the corner of the table.


    That''s the bracelet that her mother left her. Because it''s inconvenient to take it out at Su''s house now, I''m afraid it will expose my identity, so I just put it in my pocket.


    That night, when Su Ming came back, he went directly to the darkroom and wanted to get some materials and documents he wanted.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt that he stepped on something.


    He squatted down and looked. It was a lady''s bracelet.


    He picked up the bracelet and looked at it again and again. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    But now these are not the most important. The important thing is that someone must have entered the darkroom recently, and this person is probably still at Su''s house.


    "Damn it!"


    Only he and Fu Ying know the dark room. Now even the study is cleaned by special personnel at a fixed time. This can''t happen.


    Su Ming thinks about it and finds that the most likely is a group of newcomers who have just been recruited into the Su family recently.


    It can be said that all the people in the Su family are the old people of the Su family. It is impossible to do such a thing.


    That man must still be among them.


    Thinking of this, Su Ming quickly left the dark room and called the old housekeeper to check the new servant.


    Their speed was very fast. Just as chujiasi was preparing to go to bed, he heard the noise outside.


    "Come on, come out!"


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, the servants quickly packed up, dressed and went out.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, why is there so much noise at this time?"


    Chujiasi followed the servants out, and they guessed all the way.


    Chu Jiasi looked at these people in front of her and had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    Su Ming took so much trouble to let them all go out. I''m afraid he has noticed something.


    No, she can''t just wait to die.


    Chu Jiasi touched her pocket and wanted to call song muzhe or send a message, but she didn''t find out until now that her mobile phone was placed on the table beside her bed.


    "Shut up! Who made you talk so much!"


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help shouting when he heard the noise of the servants.


    These people really don''t worry. Since entering Su''s house, he has said many times that he wants to be a man. Now he doesn''t know what they have caused. Su Ming suddenly said he wants them all to go out.


    However, seeing the expression on Su Ming''s face at that time, he knew that this time it would not be as simple as he thought.


    On the other hand, song muzhe, who is processing documents in his office, also received a call from Li Zhou.

 Chapter 926

    "Mr. Song, Mr. Chu and all the servants were taken to the yard of the Su family''s old house. I''m afraid things will be exposed."


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe get through the phone and said directly. His voice was full of anxiety, which made song muzhe a little worried.


    "I see. Find me clothes. I must go to Su''s house immediately."


    Song muzhe gave orders to Li Zhou without thinking.


    He must go to Su''s house as soon as possible now. He can''t wait any longer.


    If the situation is really as Li Zhou said, Chu Jiasi is in a very dangerous situation. Su Ming must have noticed something, so he made such a big move.


    Song muzhe closed Li Zhou''s clothes and quickly drove to the Su family''s old house.


    Along the way, he drove very fast and couldn''t hide his worry.


    On the other side, Chu Jiasi and his party were taken to the yard, but they didn''t see Su Ming''s people for a long time.


    "I''m talking to you and working in the Su family. Don''t ask around all day. The master''s study can''t be close. I ask you, has anyone secretly been to the master''s study these two days? If so, you''d better stand up now to avoid causing me trouble."


    The old housekeeper looked at the servants in front of him and reminded him impatiently.


    This big night, he was sleeping, so he was called up. I also heard that someone went to the master''s study. It''s really lawless.


    Even he, who has worked in the Su family for most of his life, can''t go in casually. They have such courage. They are really not afraid of death.


    "Old housekeeper, we dare not."


    "Yes, and I''ve been cleaning honestly these days. I haven''t been upstairs at all."


    The servants argued one by one, trying to get rid of suspicion for themselves.


    But their words have no credibility at all.


    "Whether you go or not, I will naturally find out. Xiao Liu, find me the latest work schedule. I''ll see who has such courage."


    The old housekeeper watched no one stand up, gradually lost his initial patience and began to become impatient.


    Chujiasi looked at the person next to him and handed him the latest work schedule. She couldn''t help worrying.


    If the work arrangement is the breakthrough, she did clean the upstairs two days ago, but the day she went to the darkroom, she was cleaning the living room.


    "All those who have been upstairs these days will stay, and the rest will go back to me."


    Chujiasi had no choice but to stay where she was.


    But now her face is made up. Even if they doubt her, they don''t find out her identity so soon.


    But what she didn''t understand was how Su Ming found out that someone had been to his study so soon?


    On that day, everything she had moved had been put back to its original position, and there was no exposure at all.


    Now, there is only one possibility. Su Ming found the missing photos in the file bag.


    Now they are checking one by one. If they go on like this, it will soon be her turn.


    "Next, JAS..."


    Just when Chu Jiasi didn''t know what to do, she heard her name disguised as her identity.


    She pretended to be calm and walked to the old housekeeper, but noticed that the old housekeeper''s eyes had been staring at her. Just when she thought she was going to be found like this, she heard a familiar voice.


    "JAS, come with me."


    Chujiasi heard someone''s words and looked quickly in the direction of the voice.


    Even if he changed his hair and clothes, Chu Jiasi could still recognize him at a glance. He was song muzhe.


    "Are you?" The old housekeeper saw that song muzhe was a little green eyed and couldn''t help wondering.


    Chujiasi could not help sweating on her forehead when she saw such a situation.


    She didn''t expect that song muzhe would suddenly appear here, let alone that he would really know her situation at Su''s house.


    "Uncle Li, it''s normal that you don''t know me. I''m president Su''s new secretary."


    Song muzhe listened to the old housekeeper and calmly responded.


    He has also investigated the old housekeeper and is sure of him.


    "Uncle Li, these people are a distant relative of President su. President Su asked me to take her there. Look..."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to let go, song muzhe bowed his head and whispered in his ear.


    Smart as he is, he knows that only by such means can he convince the old manager.


    Chu Jiasi, who was standing aside, heard nothing. She only saw song muzhe whisper something in the old housekeeper''s ear, and he let her and song muzhe leave.


    "Next, Liu Cuifang."


    Chu Jiasi escaped smoothly. He was led by song muzhe and quickly left the Su family. From the backyard to the door of the Su family, song muzhe held her hand tightly all the way without any relaxation.


    It was not until song muzhe took her to the car that she gave a sigh of relief.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you these days?"


    Song muzhe drove for a while. He didn''t park his car on the side of the road until he completely drove away from the Su family.


    His eyes fell on Chu Jiasi, who was sitting in the co pilot.


    Song muzhe held out his hand and hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    Chujiasi feels very tired these days. She wouldn''t have been like this before. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself now.


    It seems that she has become more delicate than before. It can easily make her feel tired and make her feel weak.


    Being held by song muzhe like this, Chu Jiasi remembered song muzhe''s phone last night, because there was no signal in the dark room at that time. When she came out, she noticed that song muzhe had called her. It was already midnight.


    She has been hesitating whether she should call him or not? Later, I thought that song muzhe must have had a rest, so I didn''t think of calling him back.


    However, what chujiasi wouldn''t know was that song muzhe called her again just after she fell asleep.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu? Did she forget to turn on her cell phone, or did she have some trouble?


    Song muzhe listened to the voice on the phone and thought about countless possibilities.


    He couldn''t sit still, so he called Li Zhou. Li Zhou did tell him that everything was normal and there was nothing wrong with the Su family.


    "Why, it''s no surprise to see me coming?"


    Song muzhe let Chu Jiasi go and looked at her jokingly.


    Does this woman really not understand or pretend not to know?


    It seems that he really has to find a time to let her understand his current mood.


    "Haven''t you seen me for a long time and miss me?" Song muzhe really looked like a scoundrel when he said this.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "I also said it had nothing to do with me. I think you''ve been distracted outside these days... Chu Jiasi, are you worthy of me, thanks to me..."

 Chapter 927

    "It has nothing to do with you..." Chu Jiasi was helpless and couldn''t help laughing in the face of song muzhe.


    He didn''t just get what he wanted. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but try to tease the woman so that she wouldn''t give him a good face.


    "Chujiasi, when you see me coming, even if you don''t have anything to say, you don''t care so much?" As soon as song muzhe spoke, he didn''t dare to say such words. He has really changed his temperament since he met this woman.


    "What do you want?" Chujiasi looked up with disdain at Song muzhe standing in front of her.


    Don''t start at this time. Song muzhe has become so childish, just like a child.


    "I want to..." song muzhe pressed his body down towards her.


    He kissed him!


    "Song muzhe, you!" The more chujiasi struggled, the tighter he held.


    "Don''t move!" It was like an order, and it was more like a reminder to her.


    Chujiasi, you are still so frustrated that you will give up and break free!


    She let him kiss casually. Song muzhe seemed to be venting his revenge on her attitude these days. The more he kissed, the stronger.


    The breeze outside the window is gentle, and there is infinite tenderness in the car


    She finally lost to him. Between them, she always compromised. It seems that she can''t get rid of the fetters with him


    Does this woman know how tired she is these days in order to come back early?


    He came in person. She didn''t care about herself. Which man can stand it!


    With this kiss, he vented his dissatisfaction and worry for so many days. He kissed Chu Jiasi wantonly.


    Perhaps this is the case between them. They have to be so strong in order to make each other feel their dissatisfaction and feelings.


    "Song muzhe, um..." Chu Jiasi''s words drowned in Song muzhe''s kiss.


    Chu Jiasi fell into song muzhe''s kiss. No matter how angry and dissatisfied she was, it seems that she has disappeared. Just because of song muzhe''s tenderness, she has no time to take into account the previous things.


    Now the two people forget everything. Between them, there are no complicated trivia, no disturbing people, safe and comfortable


    After kissing for a while, song muzhe slowly let her go.


    "Well, my technology has not regressed." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a shy face in his arms. At this time, he didn''t forget to make fun of her.


    "You..." Chu Jiasi couldn''t say anything to song muzhe.


    He always found a way to tease her and make her ashamed.


    "You woman, you won''t call if I don''t call you back? What a piece of wood! Do you know I''m worried that I haven''t heard from you all day? " Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    Is song muzhe explaining to her? When did he become so patient.


    In the past, song muzhe didn''t explain to her Chu Jiasi. He wouldn''t even pay attention to her when he saw her. Now he seems to have changed and become softer and more patient than before.


    "Did you eat?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and asked softly.


    "No, the food in the company is not delicious. Go home and cook it for me." Song muzhe really felt Chu Jiasi''s temperament and knew what she was thinking. He whispered to Chu Jiasi.


    For song muzhe, Chu Jiasi was helpless.


    Song muzhe said that and drove straight home.


    As soon as she got off the bus, chujiasi simply cleaned up and had no time to take a bath.


    Since she entered Su''s house, she has never cooked by herself. It seems that she has lost something and has no motivation.


    "I can cook noodles for you." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and said softly.


    As soon as she was about to turn into the kitchen, song muzhe grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.


    "Put on your slippers."


    She forgot that she had no shoes on.


    He handed her his slippers, which were very comfortable. The rabbit pattern on the upper looked very soft and cute, not domineering at all.


    She reached in, put on her slippers and turned to the kitchen.


    Song muzhe stepped on the pedal barefoot. He took off his suit coat, put it on the sofa, untied the cufflinks, pulled it to his elbow and slowly walked into the kitchen.


    Chujiasi was frying eggs in the kitchen. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked back and saw song muzhe coming in. She smiled.


    "There''s a lot of oil smoke in the kitchen. Go out and wait."


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi say so, he obediently went out and sat on the sofa waiting for her.


    With that, she turned her head and continued to turn the eggs, fried them yellow on both sides, shoveled them up, put them on the plate, and then poured water into the pot to boil.


    Waiting for the time to boil, she went to the refrigerator to get vegetables. When she passed song muzhe, she was suddenly hugged by him. Her heartbeat stagnated and the whole person froze.


    "You..."


    Sitting on the sofa, song muzhe leaned his head against her abdomen and held her tightly with both hands.


    Chujiasi looked down at his neatly trimmed short hair. She whispered.


    "What''s the matter? The noodles will be ready soon. Why don''t you go up and take a bath first, and I''ll bring them to you when they''re ready. "


    Before her voice fell, song muzhe suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her down.


    She bent down and put her hands on the sofa.


    Chu Jiasi is so taller than song muzhe. People who don''t know will think she is kissing him.


    She was stunned for a moment, then took out a handful of lettuce and washed it under the faucet. While washing, she whispered softly.


    "Have you been busy lately?"


    "Well, there are a lot of things in the company these days. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s words and quickly denied them.


    She didn''t want to know what he was doing recently. She just wanted to talk to him more. She was really suffocating her crazy these days.


    "Haven''t you seen me these days and miss me very much?" Song muzhe had a smile on his eyes.


    Chu Jiasi''s cheeks were hot when she heard song muzhe''s saying this. She paused when she washed the vegetables.


    "I heard that your previous market expansion plan for country m did not go well. During this period, the stock price seems to fluctuate greatly, and there must be a lot of pressure."


    Song muzhe looked at the white smoke from the pot. He shook his head at Chu Jiasi.


    "This is a small matter. It has been solved."


    Chu Jiasi looked back at him and saw a relaxed smile on his handsome face. It didn''t seem that he said it to reassure her. She was relieved.


    "I believe your ability will solve it."


    Song muzhe''s eyes fell back on her face, and there was a pleasant smile on her mouth.


    "I''m strong in every aspect. Do you want to try?"


    Chu Jiasi didn''t understand it or not. She was worried about modesty.


    Well, let this conceited and proud guy know humility.


    She washed the dishes, opened the lid under the pot, and waited until the noodles were almost cooked before she put the vegetables down.

 Chapter 928

    After a while, a bowl of steaming noodles came out of the pot.


    Chujiasi went out with noodles and greeted song muzhe.


    "Eat while it''s hot. Tell me the difference."


    Looking at Song muzhe sitting in front of him eating noodles, Chu Jiasi''s heart is unspeakably complex.


    She suddenly wanted to live like this. Only she and song muzhe were left alone.


    There was no su family, let alone the accident of that year. Everything was so calm and there were no more twists and turns.


    "Song muzhe, I got the will of the old Su family. I... I''m the only heir of the Su family, and my parents are the eldest son and daughter-in-law of the Su family. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and said helplessly. Her face was full of helplessness.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe was a little surprised.


    However, the current situation can only be explained in this way.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    Song muzhe until, this is not a simple thing for Chu Jiasi.


    Her parents'' accident in those years has now clearly pointed to the Su family, but now she has accidentally found her life experience. This situation is too complicated for her.


    "I want to make all this public and let them get their due punishment."


    Chujiasi said with a firm face.


    She has been thinking about this matter, thinking about what she should do, so that her parents can rest assured and she can not care.


    But she thought about it, and there was only one way.


    She made her will public, not to get what four kinds of property, but to return justice to her parents.


    For so many years, their parents have gone without a clue, but the Su family live safely all day and enjoy what should have belonged to them.


    Such a thing, put on anyone, can''t stand.


    "Jiasi, it''s not the time yet. If it''s so public, the Su family can rake down and bite to death and refuse to admit it. It''s not good for us."


    Song muzhe understands Chu Jiasi''s mood very well, but this matter is not open yet.


    They need to keep waiting and wait for the right time.


    If the Su family goes back on their word and refuses to admit the authenticity of the will, they have no way at all.


    "But..."


    Chujiasi knew that it was very complicated to deal with, but she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Now that he is close to the truth, how can he continue to wait to die?


    "Listen to me once, okay? There will be an industry reception tomorrow evening. The Su family is one of the guests. Let''s go and see the situation later. "


    Song muzhe stretched out his hand and gently held Chu Jiasi''s hand.


    He knew chujiasi''s difficulties and understood her urgency.


    However, there is no way to be so hasty. Now that they have mastered the evidence, they should wait for a suitable occasion and put it in place one step, so that the Su family has no chance to resist.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so, and didn''t say anything more. She just watched him eat noodles quietly.


    The next night, song muzhe prepared clothes for Chu Jiasi to go to the party and waited for her to get on the bus.


    This time, it was the investors in the industry who hosted a banquet for Su Ming. After all, they still admire Su Ming very much. After the establishment of his father Su''s group, he also made a great contribution to the industry.


    He was penniless and worked alone in country M. within three years, he became a famous investor in country M. then he resolutely chose to return home and founded Su group.


    Although the Su group after Su Ming took over in recent years is not as good as before, it can be regarded as a competent person in power.


    "Now, let''s welcome today''s protagonist, Mr. Su Ming, to speak on the stage." The host was simply polite on the stage.


    "Thank you for your welcome. Coming here today is like going to my own home. This time I''m not only for a party with you, but more importantly, I''m going to compete for an investment company in city a and provide financial support to the company in city A."


    As soon as Su Ming finished his words, thunderous applause broke out under the stage.


    This makes many peers in the industry eyeing it. If anyone can win this investment in one fell swoop, he will no longer have to worry about the company''s product sales and operation.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi came in, she saw Su Ming speaking on the stage. She looked at the people on the stage. She admired Su Ming''s achievements today. Chu Jiasi can see his ambition from his face.


    "This is president song! Why are you here today? Oh, is this miss Chu Jiasi Chu? " Su Lin looked at Chu Jiasi coming in and mocked him.


    Yesterday, someone told her that song muzhe was very interested in a woman recently. She didn''t believe it. It''s really nice to see it today.


    However, I heard Su Mu and the Soviet Army mention yesterday that this woman is really not simple. At a young age, she can undertake the whole work of Zhiyuan and orderly let Zhiyuan stand firm.


    "Miss Chu is really seldom seen. Although today is the first time to meet, she feels very close."


    Chu Jiasi was not surprised to hear Su Lin''s voice. She didn''t care about such words.


    She has listened to such cynicism countless times. Why should she care


    "If you want to chat with me, I''m sorry. I don''t have time now, so I won''t accompany you." After that, chujiasi gave Su Lin a cold look and walked away.


    Such unnecessary entanglement is meaningless.


    She doesn''t like commercial banquets very much. She can''t tell the truth about such occasions. Who knows who is sincere to you, but it seems that such occasions are particularly popular.


    Since she is in this line, she has to accept that she will do her best for the development of the company.


    "Put this medicine into chujiasi''s glass." After Chu Jiasi walked away, Su Lin called Xiao Li from the edge of God.


    Xiao Li looked at Su Lin with a shocked face. This kind of thing is illegal. How can she do this?


    She didn''t understand Su Lin''s request. Just now, looking at Chu Jiasi, she thought she was a very gentle woman. How could Su Lin do this!


    "Why, don''t you want to do it?" Seeing that Xiao Li hesitated and refused to take the medicine in her hand, Su Lin said quickly.


    She knew about the conversation between Su Mu and the Soviet Army yesterday. According to them, the Chu girl is probably the child who survived that year.


    She had already arranged her own people in the Su family. They really thought she would sit and wait for them to get the whole Su family?


    Now that she has known, it is impossible for her to continue to endure. This woman can''t live!

 Chapter 929

    "This..."


    Miss Chu, I''m sorry. Xiao Du recited in his heart.


    She had to


    Su Lin handed the medicine to Xiao Li and watched Chu Jiasi go out of the dance floor. She took a glass of wine from the waiter and took a sip. Don''t mention how happy it is.


    She seemed to see her happy days in the future. She became the most distinguished rich lady in the upper class society of city A. a group of old women with eyes higher than the top were busy fawning on her.


    When Su Lin saw the waiter deliver the food to Chu Jiasi and saw her drink, she couldn''t help feeling proud.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that no one could rob the Su family''s property with her in the future.


    But Su Lin wouldn''t know. Song muzhe had known that the Su family would be upset and kind, and had been sending someone to stare at them.


    Just when Su Lin thought her plan was infallible, Li Zhou unexpectedly walked to the stage of the party.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Li Zhou. I''m a special assistant from the president of RS group. I''d like to play an audio for you."


    There was a whisper below.


    Doesn''t Li Zhou mean song muzhe? What''s going on? Who did what?


    "Pour this into chujiasi''s wine."


    "This, this is... What?"


    "Panic, but it''s just common cold medicine."


    "But it will kill people... Madam, you said you would never ask me to hurt people... Please forgive me, madam. I can''t hurt people."


    "I didn''t want to do this, but the probability of success is too low and the cost is too high. It''s better to be so direct. What are you afraid of? Don''t forget what you did yourself. If it comes out, you think the Song family will spare you? "


    "You help me do this, one million, to ensure that you go abroad smoothly. God doesn''t know it. At least you can live."


    "I''ll do it for you, but you must keep your promise." Xiao Li''s voice in the audio can''t stop shaking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for your good news."


    As soon as the audio came out, there was an uproar. Isn''t that Su Lin''s voice? And it is well known in city a that Su Lin likes to be called "madam", which is said to sound expensive.


    God, I didn''t expect Su Lin to be such a person. She used to look warm and soft. She was also good to Chu Jiasi. She suffered from Chu Jiasi.


    The people at the scene had long heard that Chu Jiasi supported the whole Zhiyuan. She was a hard to see strong woman. It was not easy for a girl herself. As soon as the audio was transferred, they felt more pity for her and wanted to hold her for comfort immediately.


    Su Mu was also stunned when she heard the audio. What did Su Lin do! He has a careful plan. Why should she be so anxious?


    Her recklessness will only make things worse.


    The other men present were chilling and shooting Su Ming, who was sweating.


    Su Lin felt familiar when she heard the first sentence. Unexpectedly, it was her conversation with the waiter.


    His face turned white and he was just about to turn around and leave secretly while everyone was not paying attention.


    The police who came out of nowhere blocked her way.


    "Ms. Su Lin, someone reported you suspected of murder. Please come with us."


    "You recognize the wrong person. I''m not the person you said."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t mention heavy makeup. You just turn into ash. We won''t admit our mistake. Take it away." At the command of the leading policeman, the two small policemen quickly took out handcuffs, handcuffed Su Lin and carried away.


    Su Lin laughed when she saw that the situation was gone.


    "Hahaha, yes, I did it. Chujiasi is just a cheap seed of cheap life. Why argue with me? Well... "


    The little policeman took a towel and stuffed it into Su Lin''s mouth. Finally, the world was clean.


    The people who witnessed all this sighed and had to sigh.


    "The most poisonous woman."


    Su Ming, who came with Su Lin, just finished a business and went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, he turned yellow when he came back.


    I think he is also a good person in a city. When he was treated like this, he was going to question. The people next to him quietly grabbed him and whispered a few words. Su Ming''s face turned white.


    He said something was wrong with the woman. It turned out that she hadn''t realized what she had done wrong before and still did such a shameful thing today.


    Now he doesn''t want to do business. He''d better think about how to protect his life and provoke song muzhe. Even if he doesn''t die, he will lose half his life. Thinking, Su Ming puts down his glass and strides away.


    He has to hurry to prepare things. He will come to song muzhe''s door tomorrow to apologize and hope that song muzhe can let Su Lin go. Even if Su Lin did something wrong, how can they say they don''t care for so many years?


    Su Ming''s welcome banquet ended with Su Lin''s arrest. The host felt sorry for Su Ming and kept apologizing, but he didn''t know that Su Ming''s mind was no longer at the banquet. Su Lin was arrested and his heart was in a mess.


    He had already made a comprehensive plan, but it became a mess because of this. It seems that song muzhe is really not simple. He may have known his plan and started to fight Su Lin in advance.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Su Ming said hello to the people next to him and left.


    He must talk to song muzhe


    While Su Lin on the other side was being taken away by the police, she was stopped by someone sent by Su Ming.


    I have to say that Su Ming still has strength. He sent someone to take Su Lin away from the police on the grounds of insufficient evidence.


    No one can stop such a reason.


    But song muzhe didn''t know Su Ming''s action. He was ready.


    "Who are you? It has nothing to do with you. I warn you not to mind your own business, lest you can''t afford to go!" Li Jun said with a ferocious look at the group of people who came to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe looked at him coldly, at Chu Jiasi who was unconscious in his arms, and his heart was filled with infinite anger.


    If he hadn''t seen this woman in time, she might have been tied up by Su Lin.


    Doesn''t she know to keep her mind? Knowing that Su Lin would not let her go, she clashed with her head-on!


    "You don''t care who I am. You want to touch my woman unless you step on my body!"


    "Hehe, OK, let you understand today that there is no one I can''t provoke in the land of city a!" With that, Li Jun put his hand into his arms.


    Seeing Li Jun''s action, song muzhe immediately felt a sense of crisis and handed Chu Jiasi in his arms to Li Zhou.


    "Take care of her and don''t let him make any mistakes."


    "Why, is the great hero of saving people going to duel with me?" Li Jun had a sneer on his face. Now Song muzhe has long lost the gentleman''s smile when he drank with Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 930

    Seeing Chu Jiasi taken away, song muzhe relaxed a lot. He took off his coat and leaked his tights, with strong muscles under his clothes.


    "Before you want to do it, I think we should talk calmly."


    Li Jun looked contemptuous on his face.


    "Hum, why, do you want to beg for mercy? The opportunity has been given to you. You don''t cherish it!"


    Song muzhe looked at Li Jun in front of him, sat down leisurely and continued, "I think Mr. Li must have been present in the car accident with the Chu couple in front of him."


    Li Jun''s eyes changed slightly when he heard this sentence, and his tone became colder as he stared at Song muzhe.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! "


    Song muzhe smiled, "Oh? It was really a big event with heavy casualties. No one was spared by the couple on the bus, including the driver. Hasn''t Mr. Li heard of such a big thing? "


    At this time, Li Jun''s face was very ugly.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Song muzhe looked at Li Jun quietly.


    "Who am I? Don''t you understand now? When was song muzhe so humble?"


    At this time, Li Jun''s face was flustered, his expression was tight, his face was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his legs could not stop shaking.


    "No, it''s not. It has nothing to do with me. No, I didn''t do it."


    Just when Li Jun was in a panic, song muzhe quickly flashed in front of Li Jun, punched Li Jun heavily in the face, and Li Jun fell to the ground.


    That is, at this time, Li Jun woke up from the panic just now, took out a cold shining silver pistol from his arms, and "bang" at Song muzhe.


    Song muzhe realized the crisis at the moment he pulled out his gun. He dodged like a nearby one, but he couldn''t escape the speed of the bullet. He was shot in the shoulder by Li Jun.


    Because of Li Jun''s shot, song muzhe looked pale and endured the sharp pain. Before Li Jun fired the second shot, he rushed to him and kicked Li Jun in the face.


    "Ah!" Hearing Li Jun''s scream, song muzhe kicked Li Jun two meters away. Song muzhe rushed to Li Jun again and kicked Li Jun in the face. Just when Li Jun was unconscious and about to faint, song muzhe stopped his action on Li Jun. he squatted down slowly and grabbed Li Jun''s hair.


    "Do you have anything else to say!"


    Li Jun reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Song muzhe with blood on his face. Su had a bloody mouth, a frightened smile and a hoarse voice.


    "Hehe... I admit defeat this time, but I won''t give in!"


    Song muzhe looked at Li Jun with a complicated face. It seems that his lesson is not enough!


    "Tell me about the mastermind of that incident. You still have a chance to reform. The law may give a lighter sentence."


    "The law? You''re talking to me about the law now! Where was the law when I needed him most? Now you remember to say this to me, ha ha... I want to get what I want, in my own way. " Li Jun shouted to song muzhe hoarse.


    Song muzhe was shocked when he heard these words. He never thought there was such a complex thing in it, and sighed.


    Li Jun can do it, but there is no one behind it.


    "Don''t worry, we will be responsible for what you said. However, you should first tell me the mastermind and other participants of that incident."


    Li Jun listened to song muzhe. He just smiled coldly.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be kidding. You are responsible. It''s not a hasty end in the end. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. I''ll never tell you. It''s just the beginning. There will be more and more things waiting for you in the future. Let''s see. This society full of smoke and dust is time for us to end, ha ha ha..."


    At this time, Li Jun was like a psychopath. Su laughed wildly. Song muzhe saw Li Jun''s state and knew that today''s interrogation would not have results. He waved his hand and said to the people under his opponent,


    "Take it back,"


    At the moment when the line of fire relaxed its vigilance, Li Jun suddenly burst into his eyes, instantly picked up the pistol that had just been knocked down by song muzhe, and shot it at his temple


    "Bang!"


    When song muzhe reacted, it was too late. Looking at Li Jun with a relieved smile on his face and slowly falling in a pool of blood, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly and suddenly realized the pain on his shoulder. When he looked down, the blood had soaked a large area of his clothes. His face was pale because of too much blood flow.


    But he walked to Chu Jiasi resolutely and looked at the unconscious Chu Jiasi with worry all over his face.


    "Is she all right?"


    "Miss Chu is OK, but President, your injury..." Li Zhou asked with concern.


    "My injury is all right."


    Song muzhe looked down at his wound and said haggardly.


    At this time, Chu Jiasi, who was in a coma, slowly opened her eyes and saw song muzhe, who was covered in blood. She woke up in a moment.


    "Song muzhe, what''s the matter with you? Who made you look like this? " Said tears could not help flowing down.


    Chu Jiasi woke up and saw song muzhe covered in blood. Now she can''t take into account all the things before, just worried about his injury.


    Looking at the worry on Chu Jiasi''s face, song muzhe smiled


    The woman kept saying she wanted to leave him, but she still couldn''t escape. She still cared about him after all.


    "Nothing..." song muzhe at this time, because Li Jun''s shot had become very weak, he strongly supported and responded to Chu Jiasi.


    He told himself countless times that he couldn''t fall down and that chujiasi was still waiting for him.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe like this, and her tears fell wantonly.


    "Don''t cry! I''m fine! " When song muzhe saw the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face, he felt distressed. When was he afraid of song muzhe? Such a small injury is nothing!


    Song muzhe was still so arrogant. Perhaps it was because of his arrogance that Chu Jiasi couldn''t forget him. Although he was ready to leave, he couldn''t help looking back.


    Not knowing whether he was tired or the effect of the drug, chujiasi fainted.


    "Li Zhou, drive!" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a pale face and shouted to Li Zhou.

 Chapter 931

    Now he has no reason because of Chu Jiasi. Yes, only this woman can make him disorderly and disorganized like song muzhe; Only this woman can make him desperate and do his best to maintain it.


    Song muzhe couldn''t care about his injury. He came forward and picked up Chu Jiasi who fainted.


    The wound on the body was bleeding because of excessive force.


    Li Zhou noticed that song muzhe''s wound was cracked and couldn''t help reminding him, "President song, put it down and I''ll come. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to hold it!"


    In this case, song muzhe still tries to shake off Su Ming''s wrist held by Su Lin and turns around to leave.


    When he came to the door, he was held by Su Lin behind him.


    "Cousin, I know you still blame me, but I''m doing it for you and the whole Su family." Su Lin held Su Ming tightly and refused to relax at all.


    Now that her plan has failed, Su Ming must not be suspicious of her.


    If she wants to get money from the Su family again in the future, she has to agree with Su Ming.


    Yes, after all these years, Su Ming hasn''t married yet. Isn''t it because he still thinks of Su Lin?


    No one knows how happy she was when she learned from Su Mu that Chu Jiasi was the runaway child. She has never experienced such joy for so many years.


    If she can successfully solve Chu Jiasi this time, even if she can''t fully master the Su family, she is also a little afraid of Su Ming.


    "Well, I see. I''ve wronged you." Su Ming turned to look at Su Lin in front of him and said softly.


    Su Ming said that, he didn''t stay. He turned and left. It seems that he should think about it


    "President Su, one thing..." just as they were ready to leave, one of Li Jun''s younger brothers ran in.


    "Say!"


    The younger brother looked at Su Ming in front of him and couldn''t stop shaking. After all, Li Jun asked them to do it, but now something happened, how can he not be afraid? The other party is the famous president of rs.


    "After Mrs. Su came back, Li Jun clashed with song muzhe, shot and wounded song muzhe, and then he committed suicide..." my younger brother told Su Ming about the situation at that time. He was afraid that Su Ming would doubt him.


    Listening to his younger brother''s words, Su Ming''s face became more and more dignified. This matter is not as simple as it was at the beginning. If he hurt song muzhe, he won''t want to leave.


    Although song muzhe doesn''t know much, he still knows the means of song Yunqing and Mu Xichen. When he went in and out of the investment market, Mu Xichen handled the first case. His words and means are by no means affordable to ordinary people.


    "Waste!" Su Ming looked at his younger brother in front of him and couldn''t help scolding him.


    In this situation, not only Su Lin, but also he will pay for it.


    All this is because of Su Lin''s impulse.

 Chapter 932

    What else can he do? All this that I have worked hard for so many years will come to naught from now on.


    "Cousin..." Su Lin also knows the seriousness of things now, but they can''t just give up. She can''t watch her daughter and her man leave her.


    But now she can''t help it


    Su Ming returned to the company and looked at the documents on his desk. He couldn''t tell the complexity. Now all he did was in vain. He worked hard to run the company for that company in order to give them a good life, but now it seems that they don''t need it at all. They already have a better destination than themselves.


    "President Su, Zhai''s Zhai wants to see you." While Su Ming was meditating, Secretary Xiao Li came in and said.


    Zhai Tian? How did he come back? He has made it clear enough about the last cooperation case. His products can''t meet the requirements of the market. He doesn''t dare to use them. What''s the point of such entanglement now.


    "Let him in." Zhai Tian has always avoided people like him. He must come to him this time for the last cooperation case.


    His products, both in quality and appearance, can not be used. This kind of thing can not enter the public view and will not be sold at all.


    As soon as Zhai Tian entered the office, he saw Su Ming sitting at his desk looking at the documents. Seeing him come in, Su Ming didn''t respond. It seems that he still remembers the last time he talked about cooperation.


    But this time he will make it impossible for him to refuse his products


    "Mr. Su, you''re all right!" Zhai Tian walked up to Su Ming and said softly.


    Now he is still putting on airs in front of him. He wants to see if he can do this when he takes out the recording. It doesn''t matter. A man has let his woman wear a green hat for so many years. He should know that even his daughter, who has always been regarded as a baby, is the seed of others. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Su Ming heard Zhai Tian''s voice and looked up at him.


    "Why, President Zhai came to see me today. What''s the matter? If you have nothing to do, please don''t disturb my work. "


    Su Ming''s attitude is as indifferent as ever. Zhai Tian is famous in the industry for his lack of credibility and his means. For such a person, he doesn''t need to talk to him any more.


    To see him is just to take into account the face of the industry.


    "Mr. Su, do you remember the last cooperation case? I want you to think about it again. After all, there are some things we can discuss!" Zhai Tian looks at Su Ming with a successful face. If he is not sure how he will come to him again this time, he doesn''t think about Su Ming himself.


    "I''ve made it clear to you in the last cooperation case. If I use your products, I''m cheating consumers who trust me. I won''t use such a profit means." Although Su Ming has been struggling in the mall for so many years and started his own business since childhood, he never does anything unconscionable.


    His business is about honesty, which is why he has been able to stand in city a for so many years.


    But Zhai Tian was not satisfied with his practice. All Zhai Tian wanted was to sell the goods in his hand. What else was none of his business!


    "Mr. Su, you have to think about it. Since I dare to come to you today, I will never come empty handed." Zhai Tian looked at the upright Su Ming in front of him and couldn''t help sneering. He still pretended to be noble in front of him.


    His so-called integrity is to keep other people''s wives and children for so many years and work hard? That''s ridiculous!


    Su Ming heard Zhai Tian''s words without any worry, because he knew he hadn''t done anything to miss.


    But when Zhai Tian released the recording, he was still stunned


    "You..."


    Su Ming doesn''t know what he should say now. Yes, what else can he say?


    It''s a foregone conclusion. Zhai Tian''s move is enough to make him accept his cooperation case. He can''t refute it.


    "Mr. Su, I said you would agree to my cooperation. Look, shouldn''t you sign the contract now?"


    Zhai Tian looks cunning. His goal has been achieved. If Su Ming doesn''t accept his case, he will let this recording appear in the headlines of city a tomorrow. At that time, what he Su Ming will face is not as simple as his so-called cheating consumers.


    At that time, Su''s group will naturally suffer heavy losses, and the companies he built will have problems because of this.


    "Zhai Tian, I warn you not to go too far!" Su Ming admitted that he was afraid that he would become the laughing stock of the whole industry and that he would become the talk of people after dinner.


    He was so old that he should have pushed Yin and let Liu Siyu take over the company, but how could he know such a result.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll give you time to think about it. Two days later, if you don''t agree with my cooperation, you know what I will do." Zhai Tian is sure this time. He knows that Su Ming can''t ignore his reputation. Even if he ignores himself, he should think about Su''s group. Anyway, he lost this time


    Su Ming watched Zhai Tian swagger out of the office, but he had no way. Who is to blame for his own sins?


    Su Ming stroked his forehead powerlessly. He was really tired


    On the other hand, song muzhe woke up after the operation and quickly got up to make his wound crack again. The tearing pain made him burst into a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Song, you''re awake. Don''t move. I''ll call a doctor." When the nurse came in, she saw song muzhe sitting on the hospital bed, took a look, quickly turned and walked out.


    Song muzhe didn''t care too much. He took care of himself and got out of bed. He wanted to know what happened to the woman. He didn''t want the woman he worked hard to protect to die so easily.


    He came to the doctor''s office. The strong pain made him gradually weak. He put his hand on the wall and walked in slowly.


    "I want to know about chujiasi." Song muzhe looked at the doctor in front of him without covering up.


    "Mr. Song, your wound?" Looking at the blood seeping from Song muzhe''s gauze wrapped around the wound, the doctor couldn''t help worrying.


    He is a doctor and it is his bounden duty to treat diseases, but song muzhe can do nothing about it.


    "After rescue, Miss Chu''s life is no longer in danger. Now she has been transferred to the ordinary ward and will wake up in two hours."


    Looking at the worry on song muzhe''s face, he didn''t have the heart not to tell him again.


    Without any hesitation, song muzhe got up and went to Chu Jiasi''s ward,


    No matter how the doctor stops it, it has no effect.

 Chapter 933

    Song muzhe came to Chu Jiasi''s ward and sat on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    Looking at chujiasi''s pale face, his heart was unbearable heartache.


    "Song muzhe, song muzhe, don''t leave me, don''t..." Chu Jiasi said vaguely.


    Her hands moved uneasily because of dreamy talk. Song muzhe noticed the change of Chu Jiasi and held Chu Jiasi''s uneasy hand tightly.


    She still thinks of him up to now. In fact, she doesn''t want much.


    "I''m here. I won''t leave you. I''ll always be by your side." Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi on the hospital bed. There is endless tenderness in his words.


    Chujiasi seemed to hear his words and became quiet without struggling any more.


    Song muzhe looked at her quietly. It was so quiet that he didn''t seem to get along with her calmly for a long time.


    He knew what chujiasi thought. She was afraid to drag him down because of herself, but when did he care about it? All he wanted was a home.


    Did she really think that song muzhe would abandon her?


    "Chu Jiasi, remember, I didn''t let you leave. You''re not allowed to leave all your life. Just stay by my side and don''t go anywhere!" Song muzhe''s words are like orders, more like expectations.


    He was worried that chujiasi would really leave him. At that time, he couldn''t imagine what he would be like


    Song muzhe was also afraid that the day would come. At that time, he didn''t know what kind of posture it was.


    While song muzhe was meditating, Chu Jiasi gradually woke up. As soon as she woke up, she saw song muzhe sitting by the bed. She couldn''t help being moved. He was still beside her. Why?


    "Song muzhe..." because of the effect of the medicine, she still didn''t have the strength to get up.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi wake up. He quickly got up and held her against the bed. Looking at such Chu Jiasi, his mind was infinite. This woman sacrificed too much for him. Now, it also has his responsibility.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Song chuzhe told him why he wanted to do it alone.


    He is a man. If he can''t even protect his own woman, he can talk about his career!


    The Su family has long doubted her identity. Today''s situation is the best explanation, but Chu Jiasi hasn''t mentioned it for so many days.


    Such deception made him angry and distressed.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned at Song muzhe''s words. How could he suddenly ask like this? Did he know


    No, it''s impossible. She told the doctor about it. He promised that she wouldn''t tell song muzhe. She couldn''t show her flaws and let him know about her illness.


    "No, I have nothing to tell you." Chu Jiasi raised her head and looked at Song muzhe in front of her with a determined face.


    She hinted countless times in her heart that she should not be guilty and should not let song muzhe be affected by her affairs.


    What chujiasi wants is just a person who loves her all her life, but song muzhe can''t give her these. There are still many obstacles between them.


    "I''ll give you another chance!"


    Chu Jiasi''s attitude made him feel bad. This woman still kept it from him. How did she know that song muzhe would be dragged down by her? When did he become so weak that even his own woman could not protect him?


    If something really happened to her, the two security guards at home would not quarrel with him.


    "I..."


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what to say. Now Song muzhe makes her feel very confused and makes her unprepared.


    "Is your injury okay? Go and deal with it." Chu Jiasi saw that song muzhe''s wound had oozed blood. She couldn''t help worrying. What she wanted was to let song muzhe stop worrying about it. She didn''t want to say


    How could song muzhe not know her idea? She wanted to change the topic, but he was not as good as she wanted.


    What he wants to know must be told by herself.


    Chujiasi was the first woman to deceive him, but he had nothing to do with her. Maybe that''s the case. He can''t put down her reason until now.


    "You know what I want to know, chujiasi, don''t challenge my bottom line!" At this time, she still doesn''t want to say it. She can rely on him. He feels distressed when he looks at it.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. Her tears couldn''t help anymore and fell wantonly from her face.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with tears on his face and got up and hugged her.


    He held her tightly without a trace of relaxation.


    "You know I don''t care about that. You still don''t know me for so many years." Song muzhe patted Chu Jiasi on the back. Now he has infinite tenderness.


    He doesn''t care about the thoughts of Chu Jia. He won''t shrink back. From the beginning, he was destined to be tied to Chu Jia Si.


    Chu Jiasi let song muzhe hold her like this. She admitted that she coveted such a hug and didn''t want to leave.


    She was still as before, so cowardly, and had been ruthless, but she collapsed because of song muzhe''s comfort.


    Why? Why? She is always the loser between them!


    "Song muzhe, do you know how I live these days? I dare not sleep every day! "


    For so many days, she always remembered the pictures of song muzhe together. Those bits and pieces seemed to be in front of her. How she wanted to go back to the past and the days when her parents were still with her.


    But she can''t go back, it''s impossible


    "When will you be enlightened, you woman? I really thought song muzhe would be afraid of those!" Because of her, he never slept well. For so many days, she never came back and never softened him.


    He wants chujiasi to stay with him like a little woman. Tell him any grievances. This is what he wants.


    What song muzhe thought, Chu Jiasi didn''t think about it, but after that, they gradually alienated. I don''t know when they became like this.


    "When I came home, I saw a picture of the Su family. There was me in it. I was really a member of the Su family. I always thought I was happy. Now it seems that it''s just a bubble..." Chu Jiasi doesn''t know how ugly she is crying now. She wants to tell song muzhe what she has encountered these days. She wants someone to listen to and understand her.


    Tears ran across her face wantonly, but Chu Jiasi didn''t feel anything.


    Song muzhe reached out and gently wiped the tears off Chu Jiasi''s face. His eyes were full of heartache.


    No one knew how desperate she was at that time. She was from the Su family, and it was their nominal home that hurt her parents


    It turned out that her fate had long been doomed.


    "Don''t cry!" Song muzhe''s words are more like a command than a comfort.

 Chapter 934

    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi and gently comforted him.


    In the afternoon, song muzhe worried that Chu Jiasi was bored in the hospital alone, so he asked Li Zhou to pick up the stars.


    When the star saw Chu Jiasi like this, he hugged her happily. Now he really rubs around in Chu Jiasi''s arms like other children, which makes people can''t bear to disturb.


    The star is smart and calm, but he is also afraid that chujiasi will leave.


    He knows he can''t do anything. The only thing he can do is take good care of himself and don''t let his uncle and aunt Sisi worry. In this way, he doesn''t have a back leg.


    "Aunt Sisi, you said before to take the stars to the amusement park. When you''re good, shall we go together?" The star looked up at Chu Jiasi in front of him, and the soft waxy voice echoed in Chu Jiasi''s ear.


    Yes, that''s what she promised him, but it hasn''t come true yet.


    "Well, aunt Sisi will accompany you wherever the stars want to go in the future." Chujiasi held the star tightly and refused to relax at all.


    Song muzhe looked at such a picture and secretly thought that the boy was thinking about her, but Chu Jiasi was his woman, but now he has no status.


    Although the star is his nephew, he can''t stick to Chu Jiasi all the time.


    Song muzhe doesn''t know when he became so childish. He also eats such vinegar. If others know, they may laugh at him. A dignified president of RS doesn''t look like a president at all.


    "Boy, if you do this again, follow Li Zhou home and have a rest. Aunt Sisi woke up and asked her to have a rest." Song muzhe inadvertently said to the star, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    When the star heard song muzhe''s words, he glanced at his mouth with disdain. What''s the rest! Don''t you just want to be alone with aunt Sisi? And make such an excuse.


    Why doesn''t the star know the little abacus in Song muzhe''s heart? He just doesn''t explain it.


    "It''s still early!" After hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering how he could say so before it was time to go to bed.


    When song muzhe heard this, his face was black. The stupidity of this woman has not changed at all.


    Song muzhe didn''t say anything more, but sat helplessly aside, like a wronged child.


    The star looked at Song muzhe and couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, I''ll go home right away, uncle. Let Uncle Li pick me up." Song Zhengzhe looked at the star and said.


    He knows his uncle''s feelings for Aunt Sisi. He is not an ignorant child. He knows all these.


    When song muzhe heard the star say this, he couldn''t help sighing. This boy is really not simple. He actually knows his ideas and volunteered. In this way, it seems that his uncle is too naive.


    Xing Xing and Chu Jiasi simply said goodbye and went home with Li Zhou.


    "Song muzhe, are you young or not? Even the stars are like you!" Chu Jiasi felt very helpless about song muzhe''s unreasonable. He was jealous and ate his nephew.


    Such song muzhe made Chu Jiasi cry and laugh. In her eyes, although he was naive, he also made her very happy because she knew he loved him.


    Someone once told her that if a man is jealous of you, it means he still has you in his heart. If he really doesn''t care, he won''t care about it at all.


    "What''s the matter? This is what it should be. Who let the boy waste so much time." Song muzhe said so, but Chu Jiasi knew that he actually cared about the stars in his heart. The love between men was not just the surface.


    She doesn''t know how she survived, but she knows she will be happy later. That''s enough.


    Maybe they will experience a lot, maybe she will have trouble, but she won''t shrink back.


    "Well, now the stars are home. When shall we go home?" Chu Jiasi still doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. She always feels that the hospital is very stuffy, which makes her out of breath.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe immediately became serious,


    This woman doesn''t know the lesson. She was discharged last time. Does he know how scared he is? He will never let her do this again.


    "Don''t think about leaving the hospital, it''s impossible!" Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi in front of him. His voice was firm and did not allow the slightest doubt.


    Chu Jiasi knows what song muzhe is worried about, but she is well now.


    She looked at Song muzhe. The worry on his face softened her heart. She knew that she had made him nervous last time. I''m afraid there was no room for discussion.


    "You''re tired, too. Go back and have a rest." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s tired face and couldn''t help worrying.


    He certainly hasn''t rested for her these days. Song muzhe is distressed.


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe covered up his fatigue in front of her. He wanted to make himself look strong and let her rely on him.


    Chujiasi was ready to get out of bed, but she was restrained by the pain from her chest.


    "Don''t you know you just finished the operation?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s willful desire to get up and gently blamed him.


    Chu Jiasi was angry when she saw song muzhe. She gently held his hand, like comfort.


    She just wants him to have some time to rest. She doesn''t want him to work so hard. He has a company and grandpa to take care of him. He can''t fall down. Song muzhe knows better than her.


    "I know. Listen to me and have a rest." Chujiasi still didn''t give up, she continued.


    Song muzhe also knew that Chu Jiasi was worried about him, but he was worried about what happened when Chu Jiasi fell asleep. For so many days, he didn''t dare to fall asleep and kept her alone.


    He was really tired. Song muzhe looked at the hospital bed next to Chu Jiasi, turned around, walked over and lay down slowly.


    "I have a rest. I''ll go to the company later. I''ll let sister-in-law Liu come here." Song muzhe said, slowly closing his eyes. He''s really tired these days.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak again. Soon Chu Jiasi heard the uniform breathing sound from Song muzhe''s direction.


    Chu Jiasi turned and looked at Song muzhe with infinite thoughts


    Song muzhe paid too much for her. During this time, he left everything and stayed by her side. She suddenly felt unable to bear such love.


    When she just listened to Li Zhou''s report on RS to him, she knew that there were too many problems with song muzhe. Mu Xichen was old and couldn''t afford such tired and cumbersome company affairs. Now Song muzhe should go back to RS and do what he should do.

 Chapter 935

    "Song muzhe, I look forward to our future and am very uneasy. What should I do so that we can get along peacefully." Chu Jiasi worried about the Su family, but also the insurmountable obstacles between them.


    Sometimes she is too headstrong and makes song muzhe bear too much. She knows these very well, but she has her own persistence. She can''t accept that song muzhe and Qin Mo are too close, which she can''t care about up to now.


    What Chu Jiasi didn''t know was that song muzhe knew all about her thoughts. As early as the day he knew Chu Jiasi''s condition, he knew that Qin Mo could not continue to trust her.


    He knew that whether before or now, some things would always become a time bomb between them.


    The next morning, song muzhe went to the company early and saw Mu Xichen sitting in the office. He saw song muzhe come in with a serious face, but he couldn''t hide his worry.


    "I heard you were hurt. Are you okay?" Mu Xichen saw that song muzhe came in and hurriedly welcomed him and cared about him.


    He is an old man. As a son, he will never allow him to have another accident. He was sad enough about chujiasi''s parents that year. Such a thing can''t happen again.


    "It''s all right, but there are some things I should settle..." song muzhe knows that Su Ming should be trying to excuse himself now, but whatever he does now is useless.


    Li Jun was the first one who dared to let song muzhe get shot.


    Mu Xichen knew what song muzhe wanted to do. He would not obstruct it. Li Jun should have paid for it!


    "I checked. He did all this for Su Lin. Li Zhou gave me his investigation results this morning. Have a look!" Mu Xichen reached out and handed the documents on the table to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe opened the file and looked at it carefully.


    When he saw the relationship between Li Jun and Su Lin, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Things became more and more interesting


    No one wants to get rid of the relationship this time!


    He knows why Su Ming agreed to hold a dinner for people in the industry. He wants to take an investment opportunity to attract chujiasi, because he knows that Zhiyuan''s current strength is not enough to compete with many brands in the industry. Chujiasi must value this opportunity.


    What he thought was to use Chu Jiasi as bait to make him give up his action against the Su family.


    However, Su Ming never thought that song muzhe would know what he wanted to do in advance and fall short


    "You go back first. I''ll deal with it." Song muzhe looked at Mu Xichen''s tired face and couldn''t help caring.


    He has been hospitalized these days. I''m afraid he is managing the whole rs. Mu Xichen is old and can''t afford this intensity of work.


    These things are his own, and he will handle them well. As for those who hurt Chu Jiasi, he will not let go of anyone, no matter who!


    "Well, deal with it yourself. It''s time for me to go back and have a good sleep." For song muzhe, he was still very relieved. From childhood, song muzhe was very sensible and never bothered him.


    Mu Xichen knew that he had moved his heart to Chu Jiasi, and the Su family was the one song muzhe cared about most this time.


    Mu Xichen went to the door of the office, looked back at Song muzhe, turned and left.


    "It seems that I have to meet this famous investor!"


    During this time, thanks to his Su Ming, his life has become a mess.


    Su Lin is already worried about this matter, but he can''t complain about it.


    "I''ll go to my cousin for help. He may have a way." With that, Su Lin quickly went out without waiting for a reaction. She took a taxi to Su''s group and went straight into Su Ming''s office.


    The Secretary saw that it was Su Lin, so he didn''t dare to stop her and let her in.


    Su Ming glanced and saw that it was su Lin. he ignored her. He just took care of the documents in his hand without raising his head. Now Su Lin doesn''t want to see her anymore.


    "Cousin... I have something..." Su Lin Mingming already wanted to do it. How to tell Su Ming, but when she really came to him, she didn''t know how to speak. After all, it was her fault.


    If she asks him, her relationship with Su Ming will be exposed. Although she has no true love for Su Ming, she still has feelings for him for so many years.


    Since he married Su Ming, he has always been responsive to her. She knows that he dotes on her.


    Over the years, Su Lin felt sorry for Su Ming for the first time. Su Ming is a good man, but he shouldn''t marry her. She already had Su Ming in her heart.


    "If it''s all right, go out. I have a meeting later." Su Ming saw Su Lin standing in front of him, but he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help getting impatient.


    Now Su Ming has no patience with Su Lin. when he saw her rush to Chu Jiasi, he already understood that she has no effect on the Su family.


    Now, Zhai Jun coerces him through cooperation. Now he has no time to take into account Su Lin''s trivial affairs.


    Didn''t she already do it? What does it mean to come to him now!


    "Cousin, I made a mistake. Will you help me?" Su Lin''s tone was full of prayers. Now she can''t manage so much. As long as she can get rid of this crisis, she is willing to do anything.


    Song muzhe already knew that it was the medicine she gave Chu Jiasi. According to his personality, he would not let her go easily.


    "I said, I have no time, give you two minutes, go out!" Su Ming knows that Su Lin is like this every time. What does she think of him as Su Ming? Prozac on request?


    Does she know how ridiculous she is now! How ironic!


    Now Su Ming has fully seen the reality. All he has done for so many years is just a joke in the eyes of Su Lin and others. The things he worked hard to run the Su family are all illusions to them.


    What they really want is to pull him down and divide up the property of the Su family.


    "Cousin, just help me!" Su Lin saw that Su Ming didn''t care. She came forward and naturally grabbed Su Ming''s wrist, shaking gently like a spoiled girl.


    Seeing Su Lin like this, Su Ming doesn''t have a soft heart. Now he''s not as stupid as he was at the beginning. He won''t let her misbehave any more.


    Su Lin is like this every time, from quarreling with friends to hurting others and herself. Which time didn''t he try his best to help her, but now she is worried that no one can help her?

 Chapter 936

    "Let go!" Su Ming threw away Su Lin''s hand and looked angry.


    He reached out and threw the recorder on the table in front of Su Lin.


    "Listen for yourself, what is this!" She forced him. He didn''t want things to be so deadlocked. She challenged his bottom line again and again.


    She really thinks that Su Ming is a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch and be slaughtered!


    Su Lin saw Su Ming throw the recorder over. Her face was full of doubts, but soon she was frightened by the contents of the recorder.


    "We don''t care about Su Ming at all. As long as we successfully solve Chu Jiasi, everything will be ours..." isn''t this the conversation between her and Li Jun on the day of the party? How could Su Ming have this recording!


    Su Lin immediately walks to Su Ming. She wants to explain, but this is actually the case. She has no reason to explain.


    "I..."


    For this matter, she knew that she was sorry for Su Ming, but what was her fault? She was just unwilling to give in to fate. She never thought of being a good match in the eyes of her parents, but she had nothing to do at that time.


    At that time, Li Jun was just a poor boy. The Su family let her marry in the past because she was not valued and was not the direct line of the Su family.


    Her marriage to Li Jun was a mistake from the beginning.


    "I know for so many years, maybe I didn''t do well enough... But I didn''t expect you to lie to me!"


    In the end, the family he has always been proud of is just paving the way for others.


    Now he can''t think of any better reason to let himself forget it. At least he knows now. He doesn''t have the sadness he doesn''t know until he dies.


    For so many years, not only Su Lin, but also others have only resentment against him. In her heart, it is Su Ming who hinders her financial path. Su Lin has never regarded him as her eldest brother at all.


    In the past, if he heard that other people''s family life was not harmonious, he would secretly regret for others, but it really fell on himself. He seemed to be numb.


    "Why?" Su Lin knew it was her fault, but she was used to Su Ming''s life around her. Su Ming''s sudden decision was hard for her to accept.


    Why? She still has reason to ask him why and what she has done herself. Doesn''t she know?


    He has seen it with his own eyes. She still refuses to tell him the truth. After all his years, she still doesn''t forget to use him. It seems that she really thinks of herself as the Su family.


    Sometimes he doesn''t want to go deep into some things. Even if he doesn''t spare it now, it''s useless. The situation has become so that he has nothing to remember.


    "Don''t you think Su Ming''s humiliation is not enough? Have you never thought about that day for me? Even a little guilt! " Su Ming asked with a look. He still wanted to know whether he really had no status in the hearts of their brothers and sisters for so many years.


    Su Lin was stunned when she heard Su Ming''s words. Has she ever?


    She has wavered, and her heart is not guilty?


    "Cousin, I didn''t mean to... Listen to me..."


    Su Lin wants Su Ming to know that it''s not easy for her for so many years. She thinks about how to maintain the Su family every day. Living together for so long, she says it''s impossible without feelings.


    "I don''t care what happened to you this time. Since you have made a choice, there''s no need to say that again." Su Ming didn''t give Su Lin any favor. He knew that once he was soft hearted, Su Lin would intensify.


    He doesn''t want to go back to his old life like a fool.


    Now he doesn''t want to pay attention to these. The recording brought by Zhai Jun is already in a mess. If he doesn''t agree, it will push the Su group into the abyss. In this way, all employees of the Su group will lose their jobs because of his decision.


    But if he agrees, he will deceive consumers to the point of being unkind and unjust. It seems that Zhai Jun has made full preparations this time. He really hesitated about this matter


    "Cousin... Do you really want to do so?" Su Lin doesn''t know where Su Ming got the recording file, but she knows that Su Ming doesn''t seem to be joking this time. Su Lin has never seen him for so many years.


    Su Lin was at a loss with her determined eyes. She knew she shouldn''t have kept it from him for so many years, but his indifferent attitude made Su Lin helpless.


    Su Ming didn''t say anything more. He sat in his office chair and carefully handled the documents in his hand without saying a word.


    "OK..." Su Lin saw such Su Ming. She knew he wouldn''t be helping her. She turned and left the office.


    After Su Lin left, Su Ming looked up at Su Lin''s back. She was sad. She wanted him to help, but he couldn''t help her.


    In what capacity is he meddling in her affairs now, cousin? Or a refuge?


    Su Ming takes back his mood and looks at the cooperation plan sent by Zhai Jun yesterday.


    There was no change in the content. It was the last batch of products rejected by him. He was very helpless to see such a result.


    What on earth should he do before they are willing to let him go and let Su''s group go!


    While Su Ming was meditating, he received a call from his secretary Xiao Li.


    "Hello, Mr. Su, look at today''s news."


    Su Ming heard the anxious voice of his secretary and quickly turned on the computer.


    "It is reported that song muzhe, President of RS, was attacked a few days ago. Now the injury of president of RS has been stable. According to informed sources, the attack is likely to be related to Su Lin of Su''s group and Su Ming, a famous investor who has just returned home. As for whether it is true or not, it is still under investigation..."


    Listening to the news report, Su Ming suddenly understood why Su Lin came to him today.


    He warned her not to give song muzhe and Chu Jiasi the idea easily. It seems that she has never heard of it. Song muzhe gave her a hand because she hurt the woman song muzhe cares about most. She knows this better than anyone.


    But Su Lin didn''t think so. She didn''t fully realize her mistake at all.


    "Xiao Li, inform the department managers to hold a meeting."


    Now Su Ming has no time to think about this. What he wants now is that Su''s group can develop safely in city A.


    Although Zhai Jun''s plan is harmful to us, he obviously can''t get the result he wants.


    "I want you to have a meeting today mainly for the case of Su''s group and Zhai''s. I want to hear your opinions." Su Ming sat in the conference room and whispered to the department managers.

 Chapter 937

    The reason why he did this was that he didn''t want to let the Su group fall into injustice because of his one thought difference. Now he needs someone to support him.


    When Su Ming mentioned Zhai, everyone in the conference room talked about it one after another.


    "Mr. Su and Zhai have long been rejected because the products do not meet the standards? How could it be mentioned again? " They know Su Ming''s work style. He never pays more attention to such cases of cheating consumers.


    And now he makes them very confused.


    "It''s better for you to sit at the top of the group with Su Zhengyao. I hope you can have a better cooperation with the general manager of the group yesterday..." you just woke up and said.


    Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, he knew that Zhai''s case could never be accepted. If it was accepted, Su''s group would completely lose the trust of consumers and never turn over again.


    But how can Su Ming''s heart, which they are worried about, not know how risky he is doing now.


    "Since everyone is so opposed, I agree with you. I know you have paid a lot for Su''s group for so many years. I''m Su Ming here to thank you first." As Su Ming spoke, he got up and bowed to the people in the conference room.


    His action made everyone don''t know how to react.


    "President Su, what happened? Can you tell us? "


    They want to know what Su''s group is going to face and let Su Ming make such a decision. Such Su Ming seems to have been evacuated and has no hope on his face.


    Su Ming looked at these old employees in the conference room. They witnessed the development of Su''s group and followed Su''s group to today step by step.


    But even if he let the Su group go bankrupt, he could not let the Su group leave a reputation in the outside world.


    "As a last resort, the family scandal cannot be publicized. I hope you don''t have to delve into this matter. This time, Su group is sorry for you. Of course, what I said is the worst plan. If Su group can survive, it will not lose you."


    Su Ming is well aware of this friendship between businesses. He has learned a lot after so many years of struggle. Even if he hopes that Su''s group will be safe, he can''t bet on it.


    Su Ming asked his secretary, Xiao Li, to organize the matter into a document and distribute it to them.


    He still couldn''t say these words. Since everyone was sincere to him, he wanted everyone to know the truth. He would never force him to go or stay.


    "How could this happen..." everyone in the conference room looked at the document and looked the same on their faces.


    They can''t believe that Su Ming, who has always attached so much importance to his family, will encounter such a thing. What they can''t believe is that even his daughter, who has always been regarded as a treasure, is not his own.


    Any one of them could not bear such a thing.


    "This is the whole story. Now that I have decided to fight Zhai, there must be a ''hard battle'' to fight. As for everyone''s going or staying, Su will never make mandatory requirements, all according to everyone''s own wishes." Su Ming''s words have been finished. No one knows how much determination he has made and how much pressure he has endured to achieve this step.


    Su Ming thought he would choose to leave after he said so, but ten minutes later, no one came out of the conference room.


    He looked at the people in front of him and was moved.


    It seems that only those who worked with him are sincere to him, because they know him and what kind of person Su Ming is.


    "President Su, we are willing to follow you and tide over the difficulties with Su''s group."


    Their support warmed Su Ming''s heart.


    This meeting let him know that they have strong trust in him. Even if he did his best this time, he would make the Su group safe and sound.


    At the end of the meeting, Su Ming went home to the home where he had cheated himself for so many years, which he had always regarded as the happiest place.


    "It seems that this time I may want to take you up too..." he chose to refuse Zhai Jun''s request, so what he will face is strong pressure. Now the funds of Su group are not enough to bear, and selling the house is the only choice now.


    He was happy here, but it was all once.


    Sometimes he really wants to ask Su Lin why he did it? He hasn''t been lazy with her for so many years, but she still chose to cheat. Since she didn''t like him, why did she marry him in those years? If she explained to him, he would never force people to be difficult.


    At that time, he had a feeling when he saw Su Lin. at that time, she did not refuse his invitation and proposal, which made him think that Su Lin had feelings for him.


    But now it seems that the previous ones are just illusions


    On the other hand, Su Lin, who returned to Su Ming''s residence, looked disappointed.


    "Husband, do you think we are really finished this time? No one will help us. Song muzhe will not let us go." Fu Ying knew the seriousness of the incident. She also saw the reports in the news. She was worried that they would be arrested for it.


    What should she do if she really arrives at that time? Song muzhe is determined to revenge the Su family this time. He will certainly not stop easily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t discuss it with you in advance." Su Ming looked at the worry on Fu Ying''s face and felt very unhappy.


    For so many years, he knew he had got enough. Now he made a mistake and should pay the price.


    Although Fu Ying didn''t know what Su Ming was thinking, she knew that he had something to say.


    "Husband, you..."


    Su Ming stepped forward, hugged Fu Ying in front of him and comforted him gently.


    "If we get caught and the police ask you, you say you don''t know anything. I did everything." Su Ming doesn''t want Fu Ying to live like that. He can''t bear it.


    But how could Fu Ying watch Su Ming shoulder so many responsibilities for him? All she wants is them to find a place to live a good life.


    But she didn''t expect that the moment Su Lin decided to put medicine in Chu Jiasi''s wine, they would never go back, and there was no possibility of leaving


    She didn''t understand what Su Lin did. She didn''t know what she was doing or what she got for it. What she thought was the property of the Su family.


    "I won''t do that!" Su Lin has done too many wrong things and should be punished. How can she let Su Ming replace her!

 Chapter 938

    "Remember, there''s only one way. You can''t take you in, do you understand?" Su Ming thinks more than Fu Ying, but at this time, it''s useless to say anything.


    What right do they have to justify themselves for the iniquity they have created.


    A week later, song muzhe''s more than half recovered from his injury, so he took Chu Jiasi out of the hospital together.


    afternoon.


    "Jiasi, it''s time for dinner." Chu Jiasi was sleepy and heard sister-in-law Liu''s voice.


    Sister Liu helped her get up slowly. She turned her head and looked at the hospital bed next to her. There was no song muzhe on it.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi like this, sister-in-law Liu showed a gratifying smile on her face.


    Two people are worried about each other. They pay silently but never speak. This is the love between the two young people.


    "The young master went back to the company. When he left, he specially told me to ask you to have porridge and rest." Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help explaining.


    Chu Jiasi''s face turned red when she listened to sister-in-law Liu''s words.


    When did she miss him? It''s just a casual look.


    "Sister Liu......" Chu Jiasi looked at her shyly.


    Liu sister-in-law did not think so. She brought the porridge on the table and put it in front of Chu Jiasi.


    "Jiasi, song muzhe was brought up by me. He was sincere to you. You don''t know how desperate and sad he was when you were hurt."


    She shouldn''t have said these words, but she hopes that they can live a good life.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t speak. She looked at such sister-in-law Liu. Her face was worried and sincere.


    Sister Liu slowly put down the porridge and smiled at Chu Jiasi. She knew Chu Jiasi''s friendship for song muzhe. It''s rare that the master and wife also like her very much. In her opinion, such feelings are a perfect match.


    "Sister Liu, I see. Thank you." Chu Jiasi looked at sister-in-law Liu gratefully.


    She finished her porridge and lay down again. Although the incident did not cause life danger, it also brought great harm to her body.


    After this period of hospitalization, although she doesn''t have the sharp pain, she is still very tired. For a while, she feels very tired.


    After she fell asleep, sister-in-law Liu went out with a bowl.


    Chujiasi slept soundly, as if she slept more soundly now than before


    In the next few days, Chu Jiasi seldom saw song muzhe. She asked Li Zhou. It seemed that song muzhe was dealing with a case, and he didn''t tell her more about others.


    But what chujiasi didn''t know was that when she was asleep, song muzhe came and looked at her quietly. At that moment, song muzhe felt that all her efforts were worth it.


    On the other side, Su Ming, despite the full support of the company''s employees, still faced the crisis of Su''s group.


    Because he didn''t promise Zhai Jun''s cooperation, Zhai Jun became angry and handed over the recordings and photos in his hand to the media. Now all major media in city a are reporting this matter wantonly, and all kinds of headlines emerge one after another.


    Or Su''s group deliberately hurts people, Su''s group is facing a crisis, or hatred or resentment, without knowing.


    "President Su, what should we do now? Last quarter, including the recently signed list, has terminated the contract with us. Now we have no funds to continue our operation." The Secretary reported the latest situation to Su Ming. She knew that the current Su group had almost no room for survival.


    But if Su Ming didn''t give up, they couldn''t give up.


    "Put this into the company''s account." Listening to the Secretary''s words, Su Ming reached out and took out a bank card from the drawer and handed it to the secretary.


    The secretary looked at Su Ming''s action and couldn''t help wondering.


    "President Su, this is..."


    She looked at the bank card Su Ming handed her. During this period, the company''s capital turnover was insufficient. Is this card


    Su Ming didn''t care too much about the Secretary''s words. Now he has no choice but to give it a go.


    That family can''t go back now. Why bother too much.


    "Let''s go. These can last a while. Let''s inform you today that we will hold a press conference. No matter whether anyone understands it or not, we should also explain it to the public."


    He Su Ming has worked hard in the mall for so many years. He doesn''t want to destroy the impression of Su''s group in the hearts of consumers. He wants them to know that he doesn''t have a choice, but he has chosen a more reasonable one.


    Sometimes he also thought about whether it was worth it. His friends advised him. In contrast, the loss of accepting Zhai Jun''s case would obviously be less than this.


    He knows and understands all these, but he insists that he can''t give up because of this thing, otherwise all his efforts over the years will be wasted.


    "OK." Seeing that Su Ming didn''t want to say more, the Secretary didn''t ask any more.


    After working with Su Ming for so many years, she knew that he was in a mess now. If it were her, she might have given up now.


    The next day, Su Ming held a press conference as scheduled.


    As expected, the media had a variety of views on the matter, and it was difficult for him to resist the questions raised.


    "Mr. Su, I''d like to ask, after all these years, don''t you resent this incident?" A reporter looked at Su Ming sitting on the stage and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Ming knows what he will face today. He is no longer surprised by the problems of the media.


    "It''s false to say that there is no resentment for such things, but these things will eventually pass over time. I won''t tangle too much about these." Su Ming answered calmly, without a trace of fluctuation on his face.


    Indeed, he hated Su Lin, but what could he do? After all, he should continue to live and bear the responsibility he should bear.


    For the past, he has been indifferent now. He has no previous concerns now. It can be said that he is relieved or put down.


    "Mr. Su, in response to the last question, you didn''t know about it in advance, but you chose to let it face the public. Have you ever thought that Su''s group will face the current situation?" Obviously, the media reporters are prepared and face the events directly. For others, such problems are too sharp.


    Yes, he chose to undertake. He sometimes suspected that doing so might make the Su group disappear in city a, or it might make the Su group abandoned from now on.


    But from his standpoint, there can only be such a choice.


    Once that batch of unqualified products are available, Su''s group will face more than it is now.


    "This is the original intention of Su''s group. We don''t do anything to deceive consumers, and we won''t put inferior products on the market for our own temporary interests. Even if Su''s group goes bankrupt, I Su Ming won''t do such a thing." Su Ming knows very well that he has his own persistence. His original intention for so many years cannot be abandoned due to temporary difficulties.


    Song muzhe, who was watching the press conference of Su group, was thoughtful.


    Su Ming''s move was completely beyond his expectation. He couldn''t help appreciating Su Ming''s decision.


    "Li Zhou, come to my office." Song muzhe picked up the phone at hand and called Li Zhou.


    "President song, what''s up?" Li Zhou came in and looked at what song muzhe was looking at seriously. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Go to the press conference of Su''s group with me." With that, song muzhe picked up the clothes at hand, put them on quickly, and went out.


    Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe and went straight out to run the company. He already understood song muzhe''s idea in his heart.


    He didn''t ask again, but followed song muzhe to the press conference of Su group.


    On the other hand, Su Ming is facing an endless stream of media problems and gradually becomes difficult to resist.


    "Mr. Su, excuse me..." before a reporter finished, he was interrupted by song muzhe.


    "Needless to ask, the purpose of Su''s group is just because I am song muzhe." Song muzhe said as he walked, but Su Ming didn''t expect his sudden appearance.


    How did song muzhe suddenly appear here? Everyone present must have this question.


    Song muzhe did not expect that he would suddenly do so. In the past, he would never waste time for such a thing. In his opinion, such a thing is completely unnecessary.


    Maybe he was infected by chujiasi, and he is beginning to become like this now.

 Chapter 939

    "Su''s group has been focusing on consumers for so many years, and this time it''s just because Zhai doesn''t abide by the market and the products don''t meet the standards. As for this scandal, it''s just a personal matter. If it''s confused with the company''s operation, isn''t it too perfunctory?" Song muzhe looked at the media present without any expression on his face.


    Since Song muzhe has decided to intervene, he will do it to the end.


    Su Ming couldn''t help getting up after hearing song muzhe''s words.


    "President song, this..." Su Ming didn''t know what to say, but he was surprised at Song muzhe''s doing this. Song muzhe''s doing nothing good for RS or himself.


    "Mr. Su, as for this matter, I will naturally explain it to you afterwards. As for what to do now, I don''t have to say it again!" Li Zhou looks at Su Ming''s expression. He knows what he wants to do, but now Song muzhe can''t have any more accidents if you step in.


    Li Zhou stops Su Ming. He knows that Su Ming understands the seriousness of this matter, and only RS and song muzhe can save him.


    Su Ming heard what song muzhe said. Although he didn''t understand, he had no other choice.


    "Mr. Song, but Mr. Su didn''t mention cooperation with you before. How do you explain this?" A reporter found Su Ming''s action and asked without giving up.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing when he heard such a question.


    "Over the years, RS''s partners and the market have been obvious to all. For the case of Su group, I have sent personnel to contact first. Moreover, I have never been wrong about song muzhe''s decision." Song muzhe''s words are full of firmness and no doubt is allowed.


    Hearing what he said, the reporters did not continue to make trouble. They all knew song muzhe''s style. This time, even if Su Ming didn''t cooperate with song muzhe, they didn''t dare to report.


    This is song muzhe''s position in the industry. His character is always one and the same. If he decides, he will do it to the end.


    After the press conference, Su Ming looked at Song muzhe and couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Song, it''s not good for you to do so. Why do you make such a decision?"


    "You don''t have to ask more about this. I won''t do anything without interests. The bankruptcy of Su group will not be good for rs. today, I will send someone to send the cooperation case to Su group." When song muzhe finished, he and Li Zhou turned around and left without staying any more.


    In the final analysis, Chu Jiasi''s injury this time has nothing to do with Su Ming. How could he let him go so easily.


    Such an approach is just an excuse.


    However, song muzhe also understood that Su Lin was the originator of the car. Now it is not necessary to do something to Su Ming.


    Su Ming looked at Song muzhe''s leaving and thought deeply


    Although song muzhe didn''t understand this, he was very grateful to song muzhe. In the past, he never paid attention to the Su group. This practice surprised Su Ming and the people present.


    Song muzhe left the press conference and went directly back to the company. On the way back to the company, Li Zhou wanted to ask, but he didn''t know what to ask.


    "I helped Su Ming because of his personal style. His behavior is rare in the industry. I did it not only for him, but also for the whole a city." Song muzhe''s words made Li Zhou understand. He had to admire song muzhe''s practice.


    Now in this situation, all industry peers in city a avoid it for fear of getting into trouble, but he takes the initiative to deliver it to the door without fear.


    Over the years, he saw many things in Song muzhe that he had never seen before.


    When song muzhe finished dealing with the company, it was already evening. Today, he still didn''t make time to see Chu Jiasi.


    He returned home. Chujiasi didn''t fall asleep early as usual, but sat with a book and looked at it quietly, as if waiting for him.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Song muzhe walked in slowly and hugged Chu Jiasi who was reading a book.


    He doesn''t know why he suddenly does this. He just wants to hold her quietly. That''s enough


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was coming. She didn''t move and let him hold her like this. At this time, the two enjoyed the hard won hug.


    Holding Chu Jiasi, song muzhe had infinite thoughts in his heart.


    Sulin, I''ll definitely make you pay for it this time!


    the second day.


    According to the information found by Li Zhou, song muzhe quickly found Su Lin''s address. The day finally came. He should have let them know the consequences of the people who moved him, so that they didn''t dare to hurt Chu Jiasi again and again.


    He wanted to let Su Lin know that Chu Jiasi had always been his song muzhe''s woman. As for their ideas that Chu Jiasi was seducing him, it was completely ridiculous.


    In the past, he was stupid enough to doubt her again and again, but now he knows how wrong he was before.


    "Ding Dong..." when Su Lin was making breakfast, the doorbell suddenly thought. She thought it was the milkman and hurriedly opened the door.


    But the moment she opened the door, she was stunned, song muzhe! How did he know this place?


    Song muzhe ignored Su Lin''s surprise and went in.


    "Why, you don''t know me so soon. Haven''t you forgotten the last time you drugged Chu Jiasi?" Song muzhe''s face is full of disdain. Su Lin wants to tell him now that everything before was a misunderstanding?


    However, her idea is completely impractical here.


    Song muzhe went straight to the living room and looked for Li Jun.


    Just as he was about to ask Su Lin, Li Jun came out of the room.


    "Mr. Li, you''re all right!" Song Muzhen''s face was full of drama abuse. He wanted to see what else he had to say.


    Li Jun is a man without a criminal record, but he knows better than anyone that he can''t have a new pistol just by his ability.


    Since he wanted to kill song muzhe, why did he hire someone so rashly and blatantly.


    Of course, Su Ming knows that Li Jun is a desperate man and is willing to do things. In this regard, he still has ideas, but he still miscalculated. How could song muzhe die so easily.


    "Song muzhe, I know your purpose. I did all these things by myself. It has nothing to do with Su Lin. if you want revenge, I''m willing to accept it." Li Jun knows that song muzhe won''t do anything to women. This is his last wish.


    After hearing Li Jun''s words, song muzhe was angry. He quickly stepped forward and punched Li Jun.


    "Li Jun!" Su Lin saw Li Jun beaten and rushed forward.


    "You did it all. Do you know what you did? In vain, you have been wandering in the mall for so many years. You don''t understand what even a child knows! You moved my song muzhe''s woman! "


    He warned the Su family more than once that Chu Jiasi was not her active person. It seems that they didn''t pay attention to song muzhe at all.


    Such injuries made Chu Jiasi become what she is now. He didn''t know what happened to her this time, but he would annoy him one by one.


    "Well, since you did it all, you should know the absurd things you did!" When song muzhe heard Li Jun''s maintenance of Su Lin, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Now in front of him, it seems that song muzhe is unkind.


    "I''ll give you a chance, but you go to prison and take it away!" Song muzhe glanced at Su Lin. since he wanted to protect Su Ming wholeheartedly, he put it down for the time being.


    Perhaps he has been with Chu Jiasi for a long time. Even he has become softhearted now. He is really not used to such himself.


    Su Lin watched Li Jun being taken away by the police with a helpless face. Now she has no way but to let things develop like this.


    Fortunately, Li Weijun won''t go back to China overnight. If he doesn''t have to face these difficulties, why does he really want to return home.


    Li Jun was sent to prison and got the punishment he deserved.

 Chapter 940

    That night, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe mentioned the things found in the Su family. Now she wants to make the truth public quickly, so that those who hide behind the Su family will be punished.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Su Lin and Li Jun are just two cannon fodder this time.


    For people like Su mu, she doesn''t believe that this matter will have nothing to do with him.


    Song muzhe also knows Chu Jiasi''s idea, but now, after all, there is no practical evidence and no good time.


    "Trust me, I will handle it."


    As song muzhe spoke, he patted Chu Jiasi on the back, trying to give her some comfort so that she could relax.


    During this time, she has been in a high-pressure state, and her spirit is too tight, which makes him a little worried.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so, and she didn''t continue to say anything.


    The next day, she went to Zhiyuan early. She didn''t return to the company for so many days and didn''t know what happened. Although she put down this time, she couldn''t stay away.


    "Liu Cheng." Chu Jiasi walked into the office and saw Liu Cheng who really read the documents. She couldn''t help calling.


    He worked hard for a short time. It was clearly his own business, but he was asked to do it. However, she trusted Liu Cheng very much. She was relieved to leave it to him.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re back." Seeing Chu Jiasi coming in, Liu Cheng hurriedly got up and said.


    Chu Jiasi is kind to him. Naturally, he will try his best to help her. He knows that Chu Jiasi has encountered something during this period, but it''s inconvenient for him to ask more about some things. The only thing he can do is to let her leave at ease.


    During this period of time, he is also an opportunity to the hardships of Chu Jiasi. It is really not easy for a woman to work hard in this mall. She has to attend all kinds of entertainment and greet all business people with a smile, even if he doesn''t have a good image of you.


    "Liu Cheng, it''s been a hard time for you. Now I''m back. Go back to work early and have a rest." Chu Jiasi knew that Liu Cheng had been working hard for Zhiyuan for more than half a month. How could she not know his hard work.


    "Mr. Chu, there are some things I shouldn''t say more, but everyone is looking forward to your return. I don''t know what happened to you. Everyone is very worried."


    Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi with a tired face in front of him. He knew he shouldn''t say more, but he still wanted Chu Jiasi to understand that they would always stand behind her and support her.


    "By the way, President Chu, a famous investor from country m returned home tonight. It is said that many peers in the industry were invited to the welcome party." Liu Cheng also received the notice this morning, saying that Zhiyuan was also invited.


    Originally, he was going to go by himself in the evening. This is very important for the company. If they can get the investment from country m, their business scope will be further expanded and will no longer be limited to city A.


    Now that chujiasi is back, he thinks it''s better for her to go.


    "OK, I see. Go and have a rest. I''ll take a holiday for you these days, go to the hospital and have a good look at your aunt. By the way, say hello to your aunt for me." Liu Cheng is a filial person. He certainly hopes to take care of his mother.


    After hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Liu Cheng was moved. He didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to still remember it.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I have finished handling all the documents today. Please prepare for the evening party." After that, Liu Chengcheng turned and left the office.


    Chu Jiasi sat at her desk with an unspeakable complexity in her heart. She didn''t know how long she could live now. These days, she obviously felt that her body was much worse than before.


    She knew what she would face, but she was not afraid. From birth, but now she just walked through the motions. Now she has figured it out. Although her parents'' departure gave her a great blow, they gave her a happy life.


    "Mom, I already know. Since you faced such a situation, why did you try your best to protect me?"


    Chu Jiasi''s heart was full of remorse. She didn''t fulfill her responsibility as a daughter. If it weren''t for her, her parents wouldn''t have fought against the Su family without scruples


    Now she, even if she gave her life, there is no way for them to come back to her again.


    She should also look forward. Even if she doesn''t have much time, she should make her life valuable. She also has things she can''t put down and people she can''t put down


    Chujiasi simply cleaned up and went to the meeting arranged.


    If it had been before, she wouldn''t have any thoughts about such an occasion.


    But now she gradually understands that, as song muzhe said, this kind of occasion is inevitable in this circle. If you want to gain a foothold in the industry, you must cater to the habits of this circle.


    When Chu Jiasi arrived at the party, she was ready to have a simple greeting with several people in front of her, so she found a quiet place to stay.


    But then everything seemed to be arranged, and the people around her drank to her one cup by one.


    Chujiasi drank cup by cup, and her head gradually fainted.


    Chujiasi tried to support herself. She was really drunk and dizzy.


    She couldn''t help it and wanted to sleep


    Just as Chu Jiasi was about to fall, Gu Chen caught her.


    "You let go of me!" Seeing someone she didn''t know, chujiasi struggled quickly. She wanted to get rid of him.


    There are so many people here, what she has always wanted to keep, I''m afraid it will be wasted. They won''t believe her, they will only laugh and provoke irony.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you home." Gu Chen looked at the drunk Chu Jiasi and said with concern.


    As early as chujiasi entered the arena, he noticed her.


    She, who had always wanted to avoid those people, couldn''t resist that cup of wine.


    However, this woman is also really stupid. She doesn''t know how to find an excuse to avoid such things. Instead, she obeyed their wishes and drank herself like this.


    Gu Chen hugged Chu Jiasi and smiled with interest.


    "I told you to let go of me!" Feeling Gu Chen still holding himself, Chu Jiasi shouted at him.


    Gu Chen looked at such Chu Jiasi and was helpless. If he let her go, she would fall.


    "She asked you to let go of her, didn''t you hear?" When Gu Chen hesitated, song muzhe came in.


    He called Zhiyuan and heard Liu Cheng say that Chu Jiasi came to the party. It seems that this woman really didn''t remember the lesson of last time and sent it to the muzzle of the gun.


    Song muzhe walked slowly in the direction of Chu Jiasi. He married Chu Jiasi in Gu Chen''s arms and looked at Gu Chen.


    He dares to touch his Gu Chen''s woman. He wants him to know that not everyone can touch his woman!


    He doesn''t know much about Gu Chen, but no matter what his purpose is, he can''t accept being so close to Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 941

    "Master Gu, don''t blame me for not giving you face. I said that Chu Jiasi is my song muzhe''s woman. It''s too much for you to approach again and again." Song muzhe said something, but Gu Chen completely understood.


    Song muzhe was hostile to him.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was unconscious in his arms. He couldn''t help muttering that this stupid woman was calculated by others. When she woke up, he didn''t teach her a lesson.


    "Song muzhe..."


    Now Chu Jiasi is drunk. Now her mind is confused and doesn''t know anything.


    Song muzhe, who was holding Chu Jiasi, was suddenly stunned because of her sentence. Unexpectedly, she still thought of him at this time. A long lost smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi, who fell asleep safely in Song muzhe''s arms, with infinite thoughts in his heart.


    After song muzhe left, Gu Chen also left the banquet.


    Song muzhe got on the car with Chu Jiasi and took her back to the villa.


    He wanted to put her on the bed. When he was about to let go, chujiasi held his hand tightly and refused to relax.


    Song muzhe didn''t leave and let Chu Jiasi hold his hand like this.


    Drunk Chu Jiasi, his face flushed with two flowers, which was really tempting... He couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her.


    This grinding goblin!


    He raised his hand and pushed away the hair blocking her small face. His voice became particularly low because of the reaction of his body.


    "You said you didn''t mean it, and I''ll let bygones be bygones, but chujiasi, if you do this again, I won''t forgive you easily."


    Confused Chu Jiasi didn''t know what song muzhe said to her. She didn''t know how "dangerous" her current action was.


    He wants to conquer her, from body to heart, and let her stay with him willingly.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t realize that she had become song muzhe''s prey tonight.


    Song muzhe lowered his eyes and looked at her pink and round ears.


    "Chujiasi, I want you." Song muzhe whispered in her ear, with infinite tenderness in his words.


    "Did you say good..." song muzhe continued to ask the drunk Chu Jiasi.


    "OK..." if Chu Jiasi woke up and knew that she agreed, she would be so angry.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say this, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    He wanted more, but Chu Jiasi looked at him blankly. His eyes were full of unspeakable flexibility, which made song muzhe addicted to it.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t know how tempting her appearance is. Especially when she looks at Song muzhe, she is completely challenging song muzhe''s endurance.


    Looking at her like this, song muzhe couldn''t help swallowing. His voice was very loud. The bedroom suddenly fell into silence. Now the air in the room is like being lit by someone. The inexplicable heat makes him hot and uneasy.


    The big hand holding her wrist is exerting force. The breeze outside the window is blowing gently. Tonight, a room is warm


    The next day, a beautiful morning began with chujiasi''s cry.


    "Ah! What happened! " Looking at herself naked, and then looking at Song muzhe sleeping next to her, she was stunned.


    She only remembers that she went to Liu Siyu''s birthday party last night, made her drink too much, and then


    How could it be? How could song muzhe go to the party?


    Song muzhe was awakened by Chu Jiasi''s voice. He looked at the helpless woman and felt a kind of happiness he had never had before.


    Chu Jiasi is destined to be his woman. He has identified her and will not let Xia Yimo escape. He will not let the tragedy repeat like Gu Chen.


    "What happened last night?" Chujiasi asked tentatively.


    "Can''t you see what happened? What, do you want me to remind you? " Said, song muzhe slowly approached Chu Jiasi.


    Seeing this, Chu Jiasi immediately dodged


    Chu Jia wanted to change her clothes and go out, but song muzhe stared at her closely.


    She knew that they had kissed and touched each other, and almost all the intimate things they could and could not do had been done.


    But she still couldn''t take off her clothes in front of him. Even so, they should keep a little mysterious. What''s more, she hasn''t completely put down the previous things.


    Song muzhe had a mouth addiction. Seeing that she was really annoyed, he turned around.


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t put it on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Song muzhe''s sudden concession surprised Chu Jiasi. She felt it when she did that kind of thing to her last night.


    Three minutes was hard won, and she quickly turned her back to his button.


    Because she was worried, her fingers were nervous. The more she wanted to hurry up, she couldn''t button it up.


    She was so anxious that she was sweating. While buttoning, she looked at Song muzhe. She really couldn''t button it up. She simply gave up and didn''t button it up.


    Her cheeks began to heat inexplicably and began to turn red slowly. She dared not go to see song muzhe again and hurriedly put on her clothes.


    Song muzhe turned around and found that Chu Jiasi''s every move could be seen clearly on the glass window.


    "Song muzhe, when did you go to the party last night?" Although the result was like this, chujiasi couldn''t help asking.


    Chujiasi continued to dress as she spoke.


    Song muzhe looked at the busy Chu Jiasi with tenderness in his eyes.


    Looking at the woman he couldn''t let go, he suddenly felt that all he had done was worth it.


    He had her, just like he had the world


    "I went when you were drunk."


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words and answered inadvertently.


    Speaking of this, he really forgot that Chu Jiasi went alone on such an occasion last night. He didn''t know to tell him.


    "Did I speak and not go to such an occasion alone?"


    Song muzhe was angry when he remembered the picture of Chu Jiasi getting drunk at the party last night.


    If he doesn''t know that she went to the scene and that she was drunk, is she going to be taken away by Gu Chen?


    Listening to song muzhe''s voice, Chu Jiasi clearly knew that he was angry.


    "Well, I didn''t mean it. It won''t happen again."


    Chu Jiasi approached song muzhe and pulled his clothes.


    She didn''t think about it thoroughly, but she didn''t think of it. She thought it was a simple cocktail party. The Su family didn''t go, so she didn''t plan to tell song muzhe.


    She doesn''t want to add unnecessary trouble to song muzhe. She can solve some problems by herself.


    "You promise."


    Song muzhe turned around and looked at such Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t bear it.


    The reason why he was angry was that chujiasi always liked to face things alone and always thought she would give him trouble.


    But she didn''t understand that everything about her should be done for him.

 Chapter 942

    In the following days, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe were busy in the company respectively.


    It seems that everything has returned to normal now.


    But only Chu Jiasi understood that what she wanted to do was not over at all.


    She is waiting for the most appropriate time to tell all the truth, as song muzhe said.


    That night, Chu Jiasi came home. She saw the star sitting on the sofa watching TV and looking at the door from time to time.


    He is waiting for her to go home


    "Stars." Chujiasi walked slowly in the direction of the stars. Seeing the sleepiness on the stars'' faces, she whispered.


    Hearing chujiasi''s voice, the stars ran towards her quickly and hugged her.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you are finally back. The stars have been waiting for you for a long time and are almost asleep."


    Chujiasi picked up the star and walked towards the sofa. The soft waxy voice of the star whispered in her ear.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling distressed when listening to the stars. She had no time to take care of her busy days in a row.


    Hearing the sound of Chu Jiasi''s return, sister-in-law Liu also came out of the room.


    "Miss Chu, you''re back." Sister Liu walked up to Chu Jiasi and said softly.


    "Sister Liu, why hasn''t the star slept at this time? You have to help me take good care of him. " Looking at the stars, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help saying to sister-in-law Liu.


    In the past, even if the stars wanted to wait for her, they wouldn''t wait until this time. Looking at the sleepy face of the stars, I don''t know how long they have been waiting for her.


    "The young master said after dinner that he would wait for you to come back. I wouldn''t listen to him. I just finished cleaning. No, you came back." Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi with worry on her face. She carefully explained to her.


    From the beginning of her contact with stars, she knew that stars were a smart child. Unlike other children of this age, he was childish and naughty. Instead, he had a feeling of a mature little adult.


    Such a child, even sister-in-law Liu couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    His parents stay abroad all year round and rarely live together.


    Song muzhe and Chu Jiasi are usually busy at work. He will have fun at home, reading books or watching TV.


    Perhaps it is this family environment that makes the stars form such a character. Sister Liu is an old man in the Song family. Song muzhe grew up with her.


    As like as two peas in his childhood, Song Muzhe''s character is not exactly the same as that of his childhood, but it is clearly a child who does not let his people be a little bit sensible and sensible.


    "Sister Liu, I see. Go and have a rest, too." It''s getting late. She can''t let sister-in-law Liu accompany her at such an old age.


    Chujiasi said and looked at the stars in his arms. He was really sleepy and fell asleep so soon.


    Looking at the sleeping little man in her arms, Chu Jiasi showed a gratifying smile.


    "Miss Chu, there''s something I shouldn''t have said. I know you and the young master are busy at work, but we should take time to accompany the young master. The young master is so sensible that it hurts. We can''t let the young master grow up like this." When sister-in-law Liu said this, she looked sincere. Now she is like the faithful advice of an old man and a young man.


    Song muzhe had such a family environment since childhood. She didn''t want to see the stars.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Liu. I''ll pay attention in the future." Listening to sister-in-law Liu''s words, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling distressed. The child Xingxing really likes her, but because of her work, he doesn''t have adults with him every day like other children.


    She had ignored the sensible of stars before, and did not know how much he longed for someone to accompany him.


    Liu sister-in-law really regarded her as a member of the Song family.


    After sister-in-law Liu left, Chu Jiasi took the star back to the room. She gently put the star on the bed and covered the quilt for him.


    "Star, you forgive aunt Jiasi. Aunt Jiasi has to do this in order to make herself stronger and have the ability to protect you."


    She knows she hasn''t done enough, but she will try her best to make up for it.


    After sitting by the bed for a while, Chu Jiasi was sleepy. When she was about to take off her coat and go to bed, she heard song muzhe''s voice in the living room.


    When she walked out of the room, she saw song muzhe with a tired face.


    "Take a bath and go to sleep. The stars are asleep."


    After taking a bath, song muzhe went back to his room and saw Chu Jiasi waiting for him with the light on.


    He slowly got into bed, holding chujiasi on one side, and refused to relax at all.


    "Don''t move, just let me hold it like this." Song muzhe''s tone seems to be flirting with her, which makes Chu Jiasi reluctant to refuse.


    He is really tired these days. He worked overtime for the company. When he came back today, he was full of smoke and alcohol. He must have drunk less.


    "When socializing in the future, drink less wine. You have stomach problems. Drinking too much is bad for your health." Chu Jiasi let song muzhe hold her like this, and she whispered in his ear.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi''s words warmed song muzhe''s heart.


    It''s nice to have a woman who cares about her feelings like this


    Even if he is tired, he will be very happy as long as he comes home and looks at Chu Jiasi waiting for him.


    "Also, did you smoke today?" Asked song muzhe about the smell of smoke, and Chu Jiasi whispered.


    She doesn''t like him smoking, nor does she like his habit in the future.


    She knew that these were indispensable for business entertainment, but song muzhe should reduce smoking. She was worried that his body would be unbearable for such a long time. If he hurt his body because of work, she would not be at ease.


    Recently, she seldom saw him for the company''s business. He came back after she fell asleep every time.


    Because both have jobs, there are few opportunities to meet.


    "I see. Go to sleep." Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi. He was really tired today.


    Seeing song muzhe so tired, Chu Jiasi didn''t say more.


    Tonight, they have a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, the opportunity that Chu Jiasi and song muzhe waited for came.


    Chu Jiasi received a call from Yu Xiaoshan early in the morning when she was about to go to the company.


    "Jiasi, look at today''s news. Something happened to the family!"


    Chujiasi connected the phone and heard Yu Xiaoshan yelling at her. She rubbed her eyes vaguely.


    Family? The Gu family with the same strength as the Su family?


    "Gu Jianfeng, President of Gu family?"


    Chu Jiasi was a little hard to believe. He had heard the myth of Mu Xichen in the mall before. His ability, looking at the whole country, was also one of the few.


    In, when the Su family was in power, they had to respect him, and their position in the industry was obvious to all.


    "Yes, have a look."


    Chu Jiasi listened to Yu Xiaoshan and quickly opened today''s hot news.


    Sure enough, as she said, Mu Xichen is seriously ill and is now looking for famous doctors all over the world.


    "It is reported that Gu''s president Mu Xichen is seriously ill and has issued a medical seeking statement. Gu promises that the Gu family will meet all his requirements for any doctor who can cure the disease..."

 Chapter 943

    Chujiasi was stunned when she looked at the news.


    How did the Gu family become like this overnight? I didn''t see such a thing when I saw Gu Chen at the party last time.


    This makes Chu Jiasi have to sigh.


    But for a moment, a casual thought flashed through her mind.


    If she can cure Mu Xichen, can the Su family take this opportunity to solve the problem.


    According to the strength of the Gu family, they can compete with the Su family. Moreover, if she successfully cured him, they will naturally meet her requirements.


    "Want to take care of your family?"


    Chujiasi was fascinated and didn''t notice song muzhe''s close. Song muzhe sent her to the company without leaving directly


    Yes, she wants to take care of her family and seize this rare opportunity.


    "Song muzhe, do you think this opportunity is appropriate?"


    Chu Jiasi turned around and looked at Song muzhe at the time and asked thoughtfully.


    She was a little uncertain. She was not sure whether her idea was feasible or whether she could cure Mu Xichen. After all, she didn''t know anything about his condition.


    "I''ll take you tomorrow."


    When song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, he already understood her idea.


    For the Su family, it is her heart knot. If it is not solved as soon as possible, she will never let go.


    If they could handle the Su family with the help of the Gu family this time, they would get twice the result with half the effort, and they wouldn''t have to struggle with the Su family.


    Song muzhe''s words hit Chu Jiasi''s heart accurately.


    She smiled because she knew that even if she didn''t explain, song muzhe could understand her meaning.


    This may be the tacit understanding between them over the years.


    Song muzhe finished, patted Chu Jiasi on the shoulder and left Zhiyuan.


    In the evening, song muzhe waited downstairs for Zhiyuan early.


    "Go back to the villa."


    Chu Jiasi got on the bus, quietly looked out of the window and said inadvertently.


    Now she doesn''t want to go back to the Song family. She''s not in good shape and doesn''t want them to worry.


    "Back to the villa? The star boy doesn''t care? He left without saying hello yesterday. Do you know how sad he is? You promised him, but you turned back. " Song muzhe looked at the road ahead and said solemnly.


    He knew that if he forced Chu Jiasi to go back, she would not listen to him, but she cared about the stars. Moreover, this time, the two of them had brought great harm to the stars.


    Song muzhe felt guilty about this matter. The last time Xingxing inadvertently reminded him that he would never let this happen again in the future.


    "How''s the star?" Chu Jiasi couldn''t help worrying when song muzhe mentioned the stars.


    She didn''t have time to go back to see him. She had some regrets about sneaking away yesterday.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Chu Jiasi''s words.


    "You''ll know when you go back." Song muzhe glanced at Chu Jiasi. He knew the feelings of Chu Jiasi for the stars. In the past, he didn''t know what she had experienced, let alone what Chu Jiasi had encountered for what happened that year.


    But now that chujiasi is in front of him, he must let her be well. She is the most important person in his life and can''t be missing.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe saying so, so she was not talking.


    "Miss Chu, you''re back." Seeing Chu Jiasi get off the bus, sister-in-law Liu at the door couldn''t help walking closer. She held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly, as if she wanted to catch her.


    Sister Liu''s actions warmed Chu Jiasi''s heart. Sister Liu treated her like a daughter. Over the years, she always encouraged her and comforted her. She also knew song muzhe very well. For this, Chu Jiasi was very grateful to her.


    "Sister Liu, I''m back. Go in. You wear so little. It''s cold outside." Chu Jiasi looked at sister-in-law Liu wearing only one dress and couldn''t help caring.


    Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help laughing when she heard her concern.


    She has been taking care of her family for so many years. Only when Chu Jiasi comes back will the family have the taste of home. These days, the star child is crazy about her and is in a bad mood.


    "Let''s go. The master is at home." With that, sister-in-law Liu took Chu Jiasi into the old house.


    Song muzhe walked behind and looked at these two people. Recently, she couldn''t help rising slightly. Maybe this is what she wants. This family still needs Chu Jiasi to be complete.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t say anything more. When she went to the living room, she saw Mu Xichen sitting on the sofa, and there were stars playing with building blocks.


    "Aunt Jiasi, aunt Jiasi..." the star looked up and saw Chu Jiasi come in, rushed to her quickly, hugged her, and her small arm tightly surrounded her. She was not allowed to struggle.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such a star and her heart was tightly clenched. She didn''t know that her departure had brought so much harm to the star.


    Chu Jiasi stretched out her hand and gently touched the star''s head. She squatted down slowly and looked at the star in front of her.


    "Star, aunt Jiasi is back..." Chu Jiasi said softly to the star. Now her heart is only distressed. She wants to hug him now.


    She slowly hugged the stars, so quietly.


    "Aunt Jiasi, do you know how much the stars miss you when you leave? I thought you promised the stars won''t leave, but you lied to the stars." The star looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He really regretted that he fell asleep last night. If he had been with Chu Jiasi, she wouldn''t have a chance to leave.


    Chu Jiasi knew that the star was afraid because of her temporary decision. He had been with her since childhood. Now he would be very afraid if he left him alone.


    But at that time, she had too much consideration in her heart. She couldn''t take him with her without consequences.


    "Aunt Jiasi was wrong. Will you forgive aunt Jiasi?" Chujiasi wiped the tears from the star''s face and said softly.


    When the star heard Chu Jiasi say so, he didn''t cry anymore. Since Chu Jiasi has come back, he won''t let her leave again. He will never.


    Song muzhe looked at these two people, then went to Mu Xichen and sat down.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I tell you, the stars are obedient these two days. I have completed all the tasks you said." After a while, the star took her hand and walked in the direction of Mu Xichen, with a proud face.


    He showed Chu Jiasi what he had done in a short time, including paintings and words. Looking at these, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but be relieved that the stars have grown up. It''s a good feeling


    "Girl Chu, you''re the only one who can be so happy. How hard I''ve worked these days. He doesn''t even smile." Mu Xichen looked at the stars with a happy face and said to Chu Jiasi.


    Such Mu Xichen, like an old child, inadvertently showed a kind of grievance on his face.


    Mu Xichen knew that Chu Jiasi still couldn''t let go. Her so-called departure was just an impulsive idea. How could she be willing to leave.

 Chapter 944

    "Uncle mu, let you worry." Chu Jiasi apologized. She knew her decision was too impulsive, and now she regretted it.


    She has her own worries in her own heart, which Muxi Chen can''t understand.


    When she successfully solves these things, she will live a good life with the stars and song muzhe.


    Chujiasi stayed with the stars all night. She didn''t go back to her room until he fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, song muzhe sent Chu Jiasi to the Gu family.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi got off the bus, he saw many people around the door of Gu''s house, including journalists, doctors and even security guards who were constantly maintaining order.


    "Let''s go." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was stunned, and gently reminded him.


    He has already said hello. They can go in directly. As for these things outside, they don''t care.


    Chu Jiasi closely followed song muzhe, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    To tell the truth, she is not fully sure about this matter, because she doesn''t know Gu Jianfeng''s condition or what kind of situation he is now.


    "Mr. Song, Miss Chu, please follow me." As soon as he entered the house, the housekeeper welcomed him and motioned to them.


    Now the Gu family has reached the most urgent moment, and Gu Jianfeng''s condition has not made any substantive progress.


    Not to mention that Gu''s family is in chaos, Gu''s family has no support from Gu Jianfeng. Even if Gu Chen can take over temporarily, there is a great risk.


    With the strength of Gu''s family, people in the industry keep a close eye on such a thing now. However, if Gu Jianfeng has an accident this time, they will take advantage of the fire and rob Gu.


    "Miss Chu, please take a look for the master first. After so many days, we have invited many famous doctors at home and abroad. There is no effect. There is really no way..."


    The housekeeper watched Chu Jiasi take out the things to check and walk to Gu Jianfeng''s bed. He reluctantly said the recent situation.


    Since Gu''s statement was sent out, many doctors have come, but everyone has seen it and there is no way to do it. They just say that they can''t do anything and can''t cure it.


    To tell the truth, they didn''t expect chujiasi to come this time.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would have medical skills, let alone that she would have such an arrangement.


    For chujiasi, they naturally investigated it in advance. At this time, they must always be vigilant.


    However, the results of the survey did not disappoint them. Chu Jiasi''s grandmother was a famous traditional Chinese medicine in those years, and Chu Jiasi learned medicine from her since childhood, and must have some skills.


    "Master Gu''s disease is an old disease accumulated for a long time. If I want to cure it quickly, I basically don''t have any hope... But I can prescribe a few pills first and recover slowly. I can take up to ten pills and get results."


    Listening to the first half of Chu Jiasi''s words, Liu Rong, Gu Jianfeng''s wife, couldn''t help being nervous, but Chu Jiasi''s words behind also let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    "According to miss Chu, there is a way?"


    She can''t believe it. She can''t believe Gu Jianfeng''s condition can get better so soon.


    She hasn''t slept well these days in order to find a doctor who can cure him.


    Now, listening to Chu Jiasi saying that she had a way to cure Gu Jianfeng, the stone hanging in her heart for several days was put down at once.


    "Madam, don''t worry. It''s no big deal to take care of master''s illness." Chu Jiasi heard Liu Rong''s words and comforted him softly.


    Liu Rong was relieved, and so was she.


    At least now, she is sure of Gu Jianfeng''s condition.


    Although it can not be cured quickly, through her method, he can recover quickly, and there is no problem to return to a normal life.


    After finishing all the follow-up examinations for Gu Jianfeng, Chu Jiasi gave Liu Rong a prescription.


    "Madam, you can take the medicine according to the medicine and dosage on this prescription. Drink this medicine twice a day. From today on, I will come to give master Gu acupuncture every day. In this way, the effect will be better."


    Chu Jiasi knows very well that it is impossible to achieve quick results, but now she has no other way to take care of her family. She still has time.


    Gu Jianfeng had seen diseases like this before when she worked with her grandmother in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Most of the causes are caused by accumulated labor. As long as the prescription is right and slowly nursed down, it will soon take effect.


    Liu Rong took the prescription in Chu Jiasi''s hand and showed a long lost smile on her face.


    Chu Jiasi finished, and took song muzhe aside to leave.


    Just as they came to the door, they met Gu Chen at the party that day.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and was at a loss.


    Last time he saw her at the party, he thought she was a little different. He didn''t expect to see her at home today.


    Just now, the housekeeper said that a doctor came and said that he could cure his father''s disease. He came in a hurry.


    Is... Chujiasi the doctor?


    "Master Gu, if you have nothing else to do, let me go."


    Song muzhe watched Gu Chen approach Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help walking between them. He said impatiently.


    Chu Jiasi stood aside and looked at the two people in front of him. They couldn''t help shivering.


    Looking at Song muzhe''s attitude, I''m afraid he''s still angry about what happened at the party that day.


    But now that she wants to treat Gu Jianfeng, there is no need to conflict with Gu Chen. After all, she still needs Gu''s help.


    "I came to treat master Gu. It''s over now. I''m ready to go home."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen''s face and couldn''t help but pull song muzhe beside him and explained softly.


    If you let them go on like this, I''m afraid they will fight.


    "So you can do medicine." Gu Chen listens to Chu Jiasi''s words and looks at her with great interest.


    He really didn''t think that Chu Jiasi had such ability. How many surprises did he know about her?


    Song muzhe looked at Gu Chen''s eyes and immediately got angry. He took Chu Jiasi to the door quickly. He was very fast and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Interesting."


    Gu Chen looked at the angry song muzhe and immediately turned her eyes to Chu Jiasi.


    Looking at the back of Chu Jiasi leaving, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    It is the first time that he has returned home for so long. He has such a feeling about a woman, which makes him a little unpredictable.


    Chu Jiasi was pulled by song muzhe all the way. He didn''t say a word until he got on the bus.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in such a state, couldn''t help but gently tug at his clothes, and whispered like a spoiled voice.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe turned around and stared at her tightly.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to meet Gu Chen again, let alone go out with him. Do you hear me?"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and said solemnly.

 Chapter 945

    As soon as he saw Gu Chen''s eyes looking at Chu Jiasi, he knew that his idea of Chu Jiasi was not so simple.


    He noticed it at the party that day.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe and couldn''t help laughing at his serious attitude.


    "Song muzhe, are you jealous?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and suddenly felt that he was a little cute. Now he was jealous. He was not as overbearing as usual, but he was annoyed by his little daughter-in-law.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe quickly hugged Chu Jiasi sitting on the co pilot.


    "I''m just jealous. You''re not allowed to meet him in the future."


    Song muzhe didn''t mean to cover up, but simply admitted his ideas.


    He is jealous. He can''t stand any man who has ideas about chujiasi approaching him.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t resist the means that Gu Chen lived in since he was a child.


    "Well, I promise you, go home." Chu Jiasi gently pushed song muzhe away, feeling helpless.


    In the following period of time, she came to Gu''s house every day to do acupuncture for Gu Jianfeng. How could she not see Gu Chen.


    Besides, this situation is simply unavoidable.


    Song muzhe''s worries are completely unnecessary. She has only him in her heart now, and she won''t have any ideas about anyone else.


    He can rest assured of this.


    For the next few days, Chu Jiasi ran to Gu''s house, gave Gu Jianfeng acupuncture and checked his physical condition every day.


    But what pleased her was that Gu Jianfeng''s condition had improved after nearly a week''s recuperation.


    In order not to let Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen have any contact, song muzhe will pick up and see them off in person every day.


    On this day, song muzhe arrived at Gu''s house on time and was ready to take Chu Jiasi home.


    But I saw Gu Linlin who had just returned home at the door of Gu''s house.


    "Song muzhe? Why are you here? "


    Gu Linlin got off and saw song muzhe standing at the door. She couldn''t help asking.


    She and song muzhe can be said to have known each other since childhood, but they were still very young at that time. In addition, she has been living in the past few years. It is estimated that song muzhe has no impression of her.


    Song muzhe heard Gu Linlin''s voice and looked back, but soon ignored her and waited for Chu Jiasi to come out.


    "You don''t want to talk to me, don''t you? Song muzhe, do you know I''m coming back and waiting for me at my house?" Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe''s indifferent state. She suddenly wanted to make fun of him.


    She used to like song muzhe when she was at school.


    At that time, because they were young and shy, they didn''t dare to express, but now they are all adults, and some things naturally become easier.


    "I don''t know you." Song muzhe didn''t care what Gu Linlin said, but he had no memory of the person in front of him.


    However, seeing Gu Linlin''s current state, song muzhe has guessed that she should be Gu Linlin, Gu Jianfeng''s youngest daughter.


    "Song muzhe, it''s really sad for you to say so. Otherwise, I just returned home today. Since I met you at my house, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    With that, Gu Linlin quickly walked up to song muzhe and pulled his hand.


    However, her action was soon noticed by song muzhe and quickly avoided her outstretched hand.


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect song muzhe''s sudden action. She was a little embarrassed and unnaturally took back her outstretched hand.


    Just when the atmosphere was awkward and Gu Linlin didn''t know what to say, Gu Chen and Chu Jiasi came out of the door.


    Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe waiting at the door and couldn''t help smiling.


    However, she soon noticed that Gu Linlin around Song muzhe walked in the direction of the two unnaturally.


    "This is the doctor who cured my father. I think you are about the same age as me. I didn''t expect to have such ability."


    Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi who came to them and said something.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi came out, song muzhe looked at her and never left for a moment.


    She has been standing in front of song muzhe for so long and hasn''t seen him look at her. It''s really annoying.


    It seems that this woman should be the one who had an affair with song muzhe some time ago.


    "Come on, go home."


    Song muzhe didn''t have a chance to Gu Linlin''s words, but at the moment when Gu Chen sent Chu Jiasi out, his eyes couldn''t help but dim, but it was only a moment, and he returned to normal.


    Song muzhe said that he didn''t give Chu Jiasi any chance to respond, and took her to the car quickly.


    Song muzhe''s car drove very fast. Soon they left Gu''s house, leaving Gu Chen and Gu Linlin stunned in place.


    "Brother, isn''t that woman the doctor who cured dad?"


    Gu Linlin walked up to Gu Chen and couldn''t help being curious.


    Looking at the way song muzhe looked at the woman just now, she knew that her relationship with song muzhe was not simple.


    "Yes, but why did you suddenly come back today? Didn''t you say it was tomorrow''s flight?"


    Gu Chen looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and asked inadvertently.


    Gu Linlin was spoiled by her family when she was a child. It can be said that she didn''t suffer a little. Whenever she met any difficulties, he helped her solve them at the first time.


    Gu Chen loves her very much.


    "Elder brother, you said, if I chase song muzhe now, will I have time?" Gu Linlin inadvertently said as she took Gu Chen''s hand and walked inside.


    She used to simply think that her feelings for song muzhe were just because she was not sensible when she was a child.


    But in the past two years, when she went abroad, she found that she couldn''t forget song muzhe. She liked him in her heart.


    Listen to Gu Linlin''s words, Gu Chen didn''t say anything.


    He understood Gu Linlin''s meaning, but he didn''t explain his position on this matter, and there was no reason to stop her.


    Because he knew that from small to large, as long as it was what Gu Linlin wanted, no matter what it was, she would spare no effort to fight for su. Even if she paid some unreasonable price, she would not stop.


    He knew this, and Gu Linlin herself knew it.


    "Go and see Dad." Gu Chen reluctantly looked at Gu Linlin beside her and gently reminded her.


    However, it''s not a bad thing that Gu Linlin likes song muzhe. Song muzhe has been staring at him these days for fear that he will eat Chu Jiasi.


    With Gu Linlin, song muzhe may not have a chance to stop him from approaching Chu Jiasi in the future.


    Now that song muzhe and Chu Jiasi have not formally established a relationship, it shows that he still has a chance to compete fairly with song muzhe.


    But what Gu Linlin and Gu Chen don''t understand is that the hearts of song muzhe and Chu Jiasi have long been unable to accommodate others. Even if they try again and ignore the consequences, they won''t play any role.

 Chapter 946

    Day by day, Gu Jianfeng''s condition has improved to a great extent.


    Chu Jiasi was going to talk to him about the Su family these days, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Gu Jianfeng quickly changed the topic. I just thought she wanted to avoid it deliberately.


    She also understood that this matter also had risks for the family, so she put it down for the time being.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take long for Gu Jianfeng''s illness to completely improve. She is kind to him this time. Even if her request is difficult, Gu''s family will not refuse her regardless of external public opinion.


    Gu Jianfeng and Chu Jiasi know this very well.


    the second day.


    In the hot afternoon, Chu Jiasi shuttled through the production workshop in blue workers'' clothes. She wore a duck tongue hat and tied a ponytail. She stood in front of the production line with several skilled workers to check the quality of recent products.


    Compared with the previous lack of experience in entering and leaving the market, the products from the production line have reached the initial ideal value of chujiasi.


    She is very glad that the company has developed so rapidly. These achievements are attributed to these hard-working employees. It is their efforts that make Zhiyuan today.


    Chujiasi wanted them to relax, so she said to the staff door.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!"


    Everyone applauded. After several days of hard work, they also needed an adjustment. Chu Jiasi''s practice made him very satisfied and happy.


    When we arrived and booked a hotel, everyone was very happy.


    But chujiasi always felt like she had forgotten something.


    She asked the next employee, "what day is it today?"


    The staff nearby were obviously surprised by chujiasi''s question.


    "Mr. Song, are you busy and forget that today is Wednesday!"


    "Wednesday?"


    It''s over. Today is the day song muzhe made an appointment to talk about the case with her!


    It''s already six o''clock now. The president of RS was stood up by her!


    Chu Jiasi had this idea in his mind, so he quickly picked up the phone, went to a quiet place and called song muzhe.


    "Hello..." her voice was full of guilt.


    Song muzhe connected the phone. His voice was still so low and steady.


    "Sorry, I was so busy today that I forgot to discuss the case with you. Where are you now?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Instead of answering, he asked chujiasi.


    "I''m busy with brand production." In the middle of her speech, she looked at her mobile phone. Song muzhe called her three times before that, but she didn''t receive it!


    Because I was busy eating with them just now, I forgot about it.


    "Where are you now?" Chujiasi whispered again.


    "I''m downstairs of your company."


    Chujiasi gave a cry and then said to him.


    "Then wait there and I''ll come right away."


    Chu Jiasi hung up and walked to the staff. She was helpless and looked at them.


    "I''m sorry for you today. I still have some business. I can''t eat with you today. I''ll accompany you another day."


    Of course, the people said well. In their hearts, chujiasi is a person of great status. They respect her, so they won''t say more.


    Chu Jiasi returned to the company and saw song muzhe downstairs.


    He stood there alone with a cigarette in his hand.


    Chujiasi walked in carefully, as if afraid or afraid to disturb him.


    "How long have you been here?" She quietly asked song muzhe standing in front.


    "Thanks to you, it''s almost an hour."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that he would wait for her here for an hour for what he had forgotten. She really didn''t expect that song muzhe, who used to be arrogant, would put down his body and wait for her now.


    Chujiasi looked at the smoke in his hand and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t smoke. It''s bad for your health."


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Watching song muzhe smoke, she couldn''t help reminding him.


    Song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words and walked into her slowly.


    "Do you care about me?"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that he would understand so. His words made Chu Jiasi don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    She talked about him. She couldn''t let song muzhe tease her like this again.


    After saying this, she took song muzhe upstairs.


    Song muzhe sat on the sofa in the office, his face full of fatigue.


    Chu Jiasi has also heard that the expansion of RS in country m has encountered problems. As the person in power of RS, he must be busy these days. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have time to sleep.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. He was almost asleep sitting on the sofa. He might be really tired.


    She took out a blanket from her memories, walked slowly to song muzhe and covered him gently.


    "Sleep."


    Chujiasi looked at him like this and felt an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    He was so tired that he stood him up.


    Hearing song muzhe''s even breathing, Chu Jiasi got up and sat at his desk.


    She still hasn''t read some documents. Let him sleep.


    The outdoor breeze is gentle and the indoor lights are bright. Such a scene is what she wants


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, song muzhe was no longer in the office. The blanket originally covered song muzhe was covered on her.


    She stretched and went home.


    After washing, sister-in-law Liu has made breakfast.


    Chujiasi turns on the TV.


    "According to informed sources, RS group is suspected of product counterfeiting and producing inferior products..."


    Chu Jiasi heard RS group and quickly looked up at the report on TV.


    "Mr. Song, how do you explain the problem of RS product quality?"


    "Please give the majority of consumers an explanation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of reporters surrounded song muzhe and didn''t give him any chance to leave.


    Their questions hit the nail on the head. They asked song muzhe one by one. They didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Song muzhe in the crowd showed fatigue on his face.


    It seems that this matter has brought him a lot of trouble.


    "As for this incident, I will give you a reasonable explanation. Of course, I will not let go of those who maliciously slander. For my own company, I think it''s time to sort it out."


    Hearing song muzhe say this, the reporter''s strong curiosity came out again.


    "Mr. Song, do you mean that there is something wrong with the internal personnel of the company?"


    Chu Jiasi thought his words had a profound meaning. If it were not for the internal personnel of the company, who would know so much about the RS production line and know so clearly.


    It seems that there is a traitor in his company.


    Chujiasi turned off the TV and continued to eat breakfast.


    "Aunt Jiasi, how could my uncle''s company be like this? But I believe uncle, he will not do such a thing. " The star, who was eating breakfast, saw such news and vowed.


    The stars trust him. What about her?


    She suddenly wanted to see song muzhe and help her.

 Chapter 947

    She still couldn''t let go. Just like at the beginning, everything about him would attract her attention and make her unable to calm down.


    Chu Jiasi went to the company after breakfast. Now Zhiyuan is the key period of development. She can''t relax.


    "Li Cheng, give me Zhiyuan''s product sales report for the past month."


    All day, chujiasi stayed in the office except for dinner.


    Her employees laughed at her and gave her a nickname - desperate Sanniang.


    They often say that work is her food. As long as chujiasi works, she will forget to eat.


    She is not a person who insists on fame and wealth. She works hard just because she likes it, so she insists and works hard.


    The other side.


    Sitting in the office, song muzhe frowned.


    Li Zhou is reporting the investigation results to him.


    "After investigation, last Tuesday, Li Yong, the manager of the production department, met with the head of a foreign design company. As for the later, that''s what it is now."


    As soon as the report of RS quality problems came out, song muzhe knew that it must be done by people inside the company. It would not be external people who can understand the operation mode and production process of the company''s products.


    Let him toss for so many days, he has to let him know the price of betraying him.


    "Punish him according to the company''s rules, and I want him to stay in the industry and let him know the price of betraying song muzhe."


    Since he accepted RS, he has always done his best to his subordinate employees. It can be said that even Mu Xichen would not have such tolerance for these employees.


    When did he treat him badly? Up to now, that''s how he repay him.


    "OK." Li Zhou answered.


    "However, President, you are really poisonous. If anyone annoys you, you won''t want to live." Li Zhou looked at the man sitting in the office chair and said carefully.


    Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou who said this with deep eyes.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can directly say that I won''t force people to do it."


    Seeing that song muzhe said so, Li Zhou quickly stopped talking. He didn''t want to be opened by him. If he was opened, how would he live in the future.


    Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou, who was fascinated by his thoughts.


    "If you don''t go out yet, do you want to have tea here?"


    Li Zhou took a look at Song muzhe, quickly took the information in his hand and quickly walked out of the office.


    "It''s terrible." Li Zhou whispered.


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe leaned back on his chair and put his hand on his forehead.


    He is really tired after solving these big and small problems these days. He suddenly misses chujiasi. What is she doing now?


    Chu Jiasi, who had been busy all day, was preparing to go home, but saw song muzhe''s car at the door of the company.


    He was still so tired sitting in the car.


    "What? Don''t know me? "


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi who approached him slowly but didn''t speak.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you go home and rest now?"


    It is impossible to say that you are not tired after several days of company affairs.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was stunned, with infinite thoughts in his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll see you off."


    Chujiasi didn''t want to argue with him today and got on the bus quietly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to give it to me. I can go back by myself, and you can go home early to have a rest." Chujiasi still couldn''t help saying.


    She knew that song muzhe was tired and wanted to help him, but with her current ability, she couldn''t do anything at all.


    Song muzhe didn''t answer her. He just took care of himself.


    Along the way, no one was talking.


    At home, Chu Jiasi got out of the car. She thought song muzhe would take a bath, but she didn''t expect him to follow him into the house.


    "Don''t let me go, I just want to have a good rest." Before chujiasi could speak, he said first.


    Song Zhe doesn''t really know what he wants to go in front of her.


    Song muzhe was in charge of her ideas and her every move.


    "OK."


    She went into the room and cleaned up his room. When she was ready to call him, song muzhe disappeared from the living room.


    She walked into her room and found that song muzhe was lying on her bed.


    "Song muzhe, get up and wash the dishes before you go to bed. It will be more comfortable."


    Chu Jiasi pulled song muzhe hard, trying to pull him out of bed.


    But how could her strength pull him? Song muzhe didn''t respond to Chu Jiasi''s actions.


    "Well, sleep like this."


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Song muzhe lying in bed and shook his head helplessly.


    Chu Jiasi was about to leave when song muzhe suddenly grabbed her in bed


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that song muzhe would suddenly hold her. Her center of gravity was unstable and fell on him.


    She wanted to break free, but she was tightly imprisoned by song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, you..."


    She wanted to break free, but it had no effect.


    Song muzhe still closed his eyes. If he didn''t pay attention, he really thought he was asleep.


    "Just stay still and let me have a good sleep."


    This sentence is full of fatigue, so that Chu Jiasi can''t bear to disturb.


    She didn''t struggle and let him hold her. I don''t know how long later, chujiasi just felt a little numb in her arm and wanted to adjust a comfortable position.


    She automatically. Song muzhe tightened his arm on her waist. Was he afraid that she would run away?


    "Don''t move."


    She thought song muzhe had fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, he was still awake.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe next to him and looked at him quietly. He didn''t move or speak.


    She never knew before. Now Song muzhe will be like this, which will make her feel unreal.


    Song muzhe breathed evenly. She looked at him and suddenly stretched out her hand to touch his eyebrows and eyes


    "You know, I''ve loved you since I first saw you, so do you know how happy I was when my parents engaged us? That was the happiest time of my life. "


    She looked at the sleeping song muzhe and whispered.


    "I''ve imagined such a scene countless times. I''m also a woman. I also want to have a pure love, but why is my love so bumpy and painful."


    She wanted love, until now, she didn''t know.


    Chu Jiasi leaned quietly on song muzhe. Only in this way could she feel peaceful.


    Chujiasi didn''t know what had happened to her tonight, so she suddenly talked so much.


    She thought it might be because song muzhe fell asleep and couldn''t hear what she said, so it doesn''t matter if she said it, because he won''t know.


    These words, she has always wanted to say, but dare not say.


    "Song muzhe, what should I do so that I can not be so worried?"


    Chu Jiasi said to herself. Song muzhe didn''t give her any response and still continued to sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she whispered like this. Maybe she was really tired and fell asleep on song muzhe.


    But what she didn''t know was that song muzhe didn''t fall asleep.

 Chapter 948

    He opened his eyes and looked at the little woman who had just muttered. His eyes were full of doting, which he had never had before.


    Chu Jiasi heard every word he said clearly. He even felt that it was the most beautiful love word he had ever heard.


    She fell in love with him from the beginning, he didn''t know; She paid so much for him, he didn''t know; He doesn''t even know what life she lived a few years ago


    Now Song muzhe suddenly has an unspeakable self reproach.


    Chujiasi''s even breathing came from her arms, and she fell asleep.


    Song muzhe hugged the little woman in his arms and closed his eyes. Slowly, he also fell asleep.


    This night, the breeze outside the window is blowing, and the room is warm


    The next morning, chujiasi woke up early.


    Song muzhe was still asleep, but the hand on her waist didn''t relax at all. He still held her tightly.


    She looked at him and got up to prepare breakfast.


    Just as she got up, sister-in-law Liu opened the door and came in. She was stunned when she saw the two people hugging each other on the bed.


    "Miss Chu, I don''t know you haven''t got up yet. I wanted to clean up. This..."


    Sister-in-law Liu felt embarrassed when she met such a thing.


    Hearing the sound, song muzhe also woke up. Looking at the embarrassed Chu Jiasi, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Sister Liu, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think..."


    Chu Jiasi looked at sister-in-law Liu, who was stunned in front of her. She must have misunderstood. Sister-in-law Liu must think what happened between her and song muzhe last night. She quickly explained to sister-in-law Liu.


    This woman, there''s nothing to explain, isn''t that it!


    Did she explain clearly? Song muzhe suddenly felt that the woman was really cute. She was shy and kept explaining.


    "Sister Liu, go out first."


    When sister-in-law Liu heard song muzhe say this, she turned and prepared to go out.


    "However, sister-in-law Liu still understands these things, but remember to say hello to sister-in-law Liu in advance in the future. I''ll pay more attention." Liu Sao, who was going out, turned and said.


    Now Chu Jiasi is ashamed and ashamed. Sister-in-law Liu really explains that she can''t believe her if she doesn''t think so?


    Alas


    "Get up, now, sister-in-law Liu misunderstood!" Chu Jiasi got up and said to song muzhe on the bed.


    But song muzhe seemed to feel nothing. He was still laughing!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and felt very unhappy. She was like this, and he still smiled!


    "It''s silly to laugh at you. We are husband and wife. These things should be taken for granted. Why explain?"


    He was so unreasonable that Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe behind him and went straight out of the room.


    After Chu Jiasi went out, song muzhe also got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Last night, he slept well. He hasn''t slept so well for a long time.


    It seems that only ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    After a simple wash, they went downstairs.


    Sister-in-law Liu had prepared breakfast. When she saw the two go downstairs together, her eyes were full of laughter.


    "Sister Liu, don''t do this..."


    Chu Jiasi looked at sister-in-law Liu and looked at them. She felt that sister-in-law Liu must have misunderstood.


    "Sister Liu knows all about you young people, and sister Liu understands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at sister-in-law Liu like this, Chu Jiasi really has nothing to say.


    Forget it. It''s no use explaining. Just misunderstand sister-in-law Liu.


    "Uncle, did you come after the stars fell asleep? I don''t even know. " The star was surprised at Song muzhe''s appearance. He hasn''t seen him for some time. Seriously, he really misses him.


    "It''s convenient to do things when you sleep." Song muzhe looked forward to the stars in front of him and said solemnly.


    Is he crazy! Say this in front of the child, and it''s nothing to do with this.


    "Star, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Song muzhe, who was on the other side, did not speak. He looked at the woman who had been persistent in explanation. He was suddenly very satisfied. He felt that his current state was something he had never experienced before. He liked it very much.


    This woman really makes him helpless. Now he seems to be inseparable from her


    In fact, it''s also very good.


    After breakfast, Chu Jiasi went to the company, and song muzhe returned to rs.


    Although it is said that this'' quality ''incident will not have any adverse impact on RS, such an event has had an impact on Shen''s product sales and brand reputation.


    Some things still need to be handled by song muzhe himself.


    As soon as chujiasi arrived at the company, the secretary told her that someone was waiting for her in the office.


    "Mr. Chu, a lady said she was your friend. She wanted to discuss something with you. No matter how we stopped it, she wanted to see you. I''m afraid it''s really your friend, so I let her wait for you in the office."


    Hearing what the Secretary said, chujiasi was confused.


    Her friend? Since he married song muzhe, his former friends have basically lost touch.


    Who would come to her suddenly?


    She walked into the office puzzled and looked at the people sitting on the sofa. She understood in an instant.


    Gu Linlin, why did she come to her?


    On second thought, Gu Linlin and her are song muzhe.


    Today, she suddenly came to her. Chu Jia couldn''t think of any other reason except song muzhe.


    "I don''t know why Miss Gu came to me today?"


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s voice, Gu Linlin, sitting on the sofa, turned her head and looked at her.


    "You Chu always have a big shelf. Even a small secretary dare to stop me outside the door."


    Let her wait outside for an hour and let her in when she said she was chujiasi''s friend.


    It really made her angry. She was nothing like chujiasi. How dare a little secretary treat her like this!


    "I''m really sorry. My Secretary may think I don''t have such a friend."


    Chu Jiasi did not give in at all in front of Gu Linlin.


    Looking at Gu Linlin with disdain on her face, I don''t know why.


    "Miss Gu has something to say. After that, I''m good at work. I''m not idle. I have time to chat with Miss Gu."


    "You..."


    Chu Jiasi''s words greatly changed Gu Linlin''s face. This woman is really unkind. It seems that she really regards herself as song muzhe''s woman and dares to treat her like this!


    "Well, I won''t go around with you. I heard that you have lived with song muzhe now. What happened to you?"


    She likes song muzhe. There is nothing to hide in front of Chu Jiasi.


    Hearing Gu Linlin''s words, Chu Jiasi was stunned. How did she know this!


    She sent someone to follow song muzhe! It''s really capable. Song muzhe needs to know about it. I don''t know how wonderful it will be


    "Miss Gu, although I don''t like you very much, I really admire the way you sent someone to follow you. I don''t know if song muzhe knows about it. I think he should know about it."


    She dares to send someone to follow song muzhe. Her practice is extremely stupid!


    "You threaten me. I tell you, Mu Zhe and I grew up together. He likes me and won''t blame me." Gu Linlin said with a determined face.

 Chapter 949

    "He likes you? Since he likes you, why do you use this means to bind your man? "


    Since the last time I saw Gu Linlin at Gu''s house, she knew she was hostile to her.


    In the next few days, as soon as she went to take care of her family, Gu Linlin would try her best to make things difficult for her, which was unreasonable.


    Now Chu Jiasi will no longer allow Gu Linlin to domineer in front of her.


    Gu Linlin came to her just to borrow song muzhe to trouble her and make her restless.


    But now she is as weak as before. If anyone makes her feel bad, no one will feel better.


    "Chu Jiasi, don''t be shameless. I tell you, Mu Zhe is mine and no one can take it away!"


    Gu Linlin was angered by Chu Jiasi and revealed her true appearance. Now Gu Linlin has completely lost her appearance as a lady in front of others. Now she is like a bitch who scolds the street and yells irrationally.


    "Really? How did your man come home with me last night? You should go back and think about it! "


    It''s impossible to make her feel bad!


    "You!"


    There was no need for them to go on. Chujiasi loudly reminded the Secretary outside the door.


    "Li Cheng, see off!"


    "Hum! Remember, chujiasi, we''ll see! "


    Gu Linlin''s anger didn''t get released from her, and she walked away.


    After Gu Linlin left, Chu Jiasi stroked her eyebrows wearily.


    Come to her early in the morning. What does she think of her chujiasi? I really thought she was bullied and let them torture her.


    The good mood of the day was destroyed by Gu Linlin''s unreasonable trouble.


    "Li Cheng, in the future, she''ll kick me out directly. There''s no need to show mercy."


    Li Cheng was stunned when he looked at such Chu Jiasi. He had never seen such president song.


    But since chujiasi did it, she would support it.


    "Well, I see. It won''t happen again."


    With that, the secretary went back to his post and continued to work.


    Chujiasi opened the drawer and saw a design drawing of the wedding dress.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Jiasi looked for this picture for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was caught in the book and brought it to the company together.


    This design was drawn before she was with song muzhe. At that time, she hoped that she could wear this wedding dress designed by herself and marry song muzhe happily.


    But her wishes at that time turned into fantasy later.


    She didn''t live the life she wanted, so she put down the idea of designing this wedding dress.


    "Am I wrong?" She whispered.


    Yes, she also wants to know if she was wrong from the beginning, which is outrageous?


    But no one answered her, no one told her what she should do.


    From the day she chose to be with song muzhe, she was destined to carry too much. She couldn''t escape either emotionally or in life.


    She can''t think anymore


    Chujiasi picked up the document at hand and looked at it.


    Work, she still has work and her own dream to realize. As for others, let it be.


    It was another busy day, but Chu Jiasi didn''t feel tired, because such a life made her feel real and valuable.


    "Come on!" Every day she would cheer herself up, secretly, and encourage herself.


    Don''t let them interfere with her work.


    If you choose, you must stick to it.


    It was once said that she was stubborn, both to people and things.


    But what they don''t know, chujiasi''s stubbornness, is because of love.


    Her world, because of love, so stubborn


    When she was a child, her parents often told her that no matter what you do, you should stick to it and don''t shrink back when you encounter difficulties.


    She still remembers, because these are the wealth they left to themselves. These can''t be measured by money. It''s priceless


    After work, chujiasi came to the coffee shop next to the company.


    She went in and wanted to find a window seat. Just as she was looking for it, she suddenly saw song muzhe sitting by the window.


    What''s going on? How did chujiasi feel that she would see song muzhe wherever she went.


    She''d better go.


    When she was turning to leave, song muzhe suddenly stopped her.


    "Here we are. Why don''t we have a cup of coffee?"


    Damn it, he saw it!


    Chu Jiasi had to walk in the direction of song muzhe and sit opposite him.


    Now she really wants to find a ground to drill in


    "Waiter, two cups of coffee, one with sugar and one without sugar." Seeing Chu Jiasi sitting down, song muzhe said to the waiter next to him.


    He remembered her drinking coffee with sugar! How does he know?


    Oh, by the way, when she went to country m last time, she had to add sugar to her coffee. Song muzhe also asked her why.


    Why, can you drink coffee without sugar? So bitter!


    That''s how she answered him and made a lot of jokes, which made David cry and laugh.


    He remembered all her habits.


    "Why doesn''t president Song Da go back to rest and have time to come here for coffee? I remember RS group is quite far from here." Chujiasi couldn''t help teasing him.


    As smart as him, how could song muzhe not hear Chu Jiasi''s tone.


    "For you."


    Hearing this, chujiasi, who was drinking coffee, was stunned.


    He was really right. She almost believed it. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t make fun of him. Instead, he was defeated by this man.


    Alas


    It seems that she can''t take advantage of song muzhe.


    "Don''t say that there are some and none. You think I''m those innocent little girls outside. I''ll believe it."


    She has passed the age of innocence. Such words are not attractive to her. What''s more, these words came from Song muzhe''s mouth.


    "But do you know that your sister Lin Lin visited me in person today."


    Chu Jiasi drank coffee and inadvertently said to song muzhe in front of her.


    "What is she looking for you for?"


    Did Gu Linlin find Chu Jiasi''s trouble again?


    He reminded her that there was no possibility between them. It seems that she still didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Your Gu Linlin asked me, why do we go home together? You said, "how can I explain to her?"


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe didn''t understand. Gu Linlin knew that he went to Chu Jiasi''s house last night.


    She sent someone to follow him? She doesn''t know. He hates this kind of small hand most.


    "You..."


    Song muzhe didn''t know what to say for a moment. He hesitated.


    "We don''t do much. She can''t take advantage of Gu Linlin here, but I think you should go home and comfort your Gu Linlin. It''s very distressing."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know. When she said this, it seemed to song muzhe that she was jealous.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and kept saying that the woman now exudes a message that she is jealous.


    "Chujiasi, it''s easy for me to misunderstand you."


    Misunderstanding? Chu Jiasi looked at him suspiciously. There was nothing to misunderstand. That''s the truth.

 Chapter 950

    "If you''re jealous, just say it. Why beat around the Bush?"


    Song muzhe looked at the bewildered woman in front of him and couldn''t help but expose her.


    It''s really interesting. It tastes like vinegar. It''s really sour!


    "What are you talking about! Who''s jealous? You''ve drunk too much coffee. "


    Is song muzhe crazy? He said she was jealous. Was she jealous of him? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "I didn''t. don''t misinterpret what I mean. I mean, please take care of your woman in the future and don''t let her go to my company again. If it happens again, I won''t be polite!"


    Now Chu Jiasi, no matter what he says, is just jealous in Song muzhe''s eyes.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. He didn''t speak. He kept looking at her. She couldn''t help dodging his eyes.


    After drinking coffee, chujiasi didn''t stay any longer. She went straight out of the cafe and took a taxi home.


    Song muzhe saw the stubborn little woman outside through the window and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Jiasi is the only one who can make him speechless. When did song muzhe let a woman say that, but she, Chu Jiasi, can act recklessly in front of him.


    After Chu Jiasi left, song muzhe sat there alone. He thought carefully about what Chu Jiasi said to him today.


    Gu Linlin followed him? When did she start? Is she so free now?


    "Waiter, pay the bill."


    As soon as song muzhe finished speaking, she received a call from Gu Linlin. She said she went to the Song family''s old house.


    Song muzhe settled the account and drove back to song''s house. He wanted to find out why Gu Linlin did so.


    "Mu Zhe, you pull. Just now I talked to my uncle. He kept talking about you. He said that your company was busy and didn''t have time to come back for dinner. It''s bad for your health."


    As soon as she entered the door, Gu Linlin welcomed her and naturally took song muzhe''s hand.


    Song muzhe didn''t say anything and let her pull him to sit down.


    "Since when did you send someone to follow me?"


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect that song muzhe would suddenly say so. She was stunned.


    Chu Jiasi is a hateful woman. She told song muzhe about it. How can she explain it?


    "Mu Zhe, listen to me..."


    Gu Linlin panicked. Now Song muzhe doesn''t have the gentle eyes he used to look at her. Now his eyes are full of questions.


    "Since when!"


    He hates people playing tricks on him, which Gu Linlin doesn''t know.


    She knew he hated him, but she still did so. She didn''t pay attention to song muzhe.


    "Mu Zhe, I didn''t mean it. I just care about you. I''m afraid that chujiasi woman will hurt you. I didn''t mean it. Will you forgive me?"


    Gu Linlin''s wronged tears are coming out. She is frightened by such song muzhe.


    She gently shook song muzhe''s arm, hoping that he would forgive her.


    Up to now, song muzhe couldn''t listen to her. He shook off Gu Linlin''s hand and went straight upstairs.


    Gu Linlin, who left her place, was speechless.


    Song muzhe has changed. He no longer dotes on her as before.


    "It''s all Chu Jiasi''s woman. It''s all her. Let you treat me so coldly. One day, I''ll let her know who goes further!"


    Gu Linlin, sitting alone on the sofa, said gnashing her teeth.


    Mu Zhe is hers. She used to be, is now and will be. No one wants to take it away.


    Before she went abroad, she had lost too much. Now she won''t allow this to happen again.


    Never!


    Chujiasi thought a lot on her way home from the coffee shop.


    Whether song muzhe''s sincere to her or reserved for her.


    Sometimes she wants to believe it, but she can''t believe it. Now she is very contradictory and right. She wants someone to tell her what she should do to song muzhe?


    "Sister Liu." She shouted, but no one promised her.


    Sister-in-law Liu may have gone out. After cleaning up alone, she felt a little tired and fell asleep in bed.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, it was the next morning.


    She was about to get up when she suddenly felt dizzy. Her center of gravity was unstable and she almost fainted.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Jiasi could not help whispering.


    What''s the matter with yourself? How can this happen suddenly? Chu Jia thought, maybe he was too tired these days.


    It must be. It seems that she should pay more attention to rest and can''t work continuously like this.


    She simply washed and went to the company.


    She said those words to song muzhe yesterday. I''m afraid song muzhe will talk to Gu Linlin. It seems that she''s restless again this time.


    Gu Linlin knows exactly what kind of person she is. She tells song muzhe that she sent someone to follow him. I''m afraid she will see herself as a thorn in the eye and try her best to fix her.


    However, chujiasi can''t stop them. She can''t interfere with what others want to do.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Gu is here."


    Hearing the Secretary''s voice, Chu Jiasi looked out the door and saw Gu Chen walking in her direction in casual clothes.


    "Why don''t you know me in a few days? Such a handsome appearance can make you forget? "


    Chu Jiasi burst into laughter when she heard Gu Chen''s words.


    He was so confident that he could say such words righteously, so he asked the Secretary Li Chengdu to laugh.


    "Li Cheng, go out and be busy."


    Chu Jiasi whispered to the Secretary on the side that she would care a little about Gu Chen here.


    "I don''t know why President Gu came to me today?"


    Chu Jiasi''s straight talk left Gu Chen speechless. This woman can''t come to her if she''s okay!


    "I''m a little bored recently. I want to talk to someone."


    He''s really in a hurry. A dignified Si''s person in power said he was bored. She really can''t think of how he came over these years.


    Chat with her. She doesn''t have so much time to chat with him. The company still has a lot of work to do for her. There are a lot of documents on the desk that haven''t been read.


    "I''m afraid president Gu has found the wrong person. Look at me now. Do you have time to chat with you?"


    There was no time to chat with her on the table.


    Gu Chen looked at the direction of Chu Jiasi''s fingers. He suddenly felt a little distressed for the woman.


    As a woman, why fight like this? All she has to do is find a man to enjoy life.


    But all that Gu Chen thought, Chu Jiasi didn''t have much hope. Now her heart is full of work. She just wants to let more people know her design and more people like her design.


    This is the life she wants to live and the only thing she can do now.


    "Well, since you are so busy at work, I''ll wait here for you to get off work."


    When Gu Chen said this, there was nothing wrong, as if everything was so natural as he said.

 Chapter 951

    As soon as he finished, he naturally sat on the sofa in the office and stared at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    "You..."


    She really has nothing to say about his rogue practice. Since he likes it, let him do it.


    She didn''t care too much about Gu Chen''s eyes. She just took care of herself and put herself into work.


    Gu Chen saw Chu Jiasi working hard and didn''t speak again. He just looked at the woman who was only thinking about work.


    He looked at chujiasi with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    It seems that they are right. He really likes this woman and gets out of control.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she had worked. When she finished reading the documents on the desk, she looked at Gu Chen on the sofa.


    He''s asleep!


    "It seems that he just came here to sleep."


    Gu Chen''s sudden childlike style makes Chu Jiasi cry and laugh. Who can think of a young master of the Department who shows his arrogance in the bar, but now he cheats on her.


    It''s been a long time since they parted unhappily last time. Even if she can''t give him what he wants, they will be good friends!


    Chu Jiasi approached Gu Chen. She suddenly wanted to make fun of him.


    Just as she stretched out her hand, Gu Chen, who thought she was asleep, suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "Trying to sneak up on me."


    Gu Chen held her hand tightly. The atmosphere at this time made Chu Jiasi feel a little embarrassed.


    She quickly broke free of his hand.


    Gu Chen noticed the change of Chu Jiasi and said with great interest.


    "The work is finished. Now you can go with me!"


    What the hell is he doing? Go with him. Where does he want to take her?


    Because of song muzhe''s relationship, she has been keeping a distance with Gu Chen recently. Now they are like this. If song muzhe sees them, she''s afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering. Gu Chen waited for her here for a long time to take her to a place?


    Without waiting for her reaction, Gu Chen took her out and let Chu Jiasi struggle. He just didn''t let go.


    Let the company''s employees watch them walk out of the company hand in hand.


    An employee whispered curiously.


    "Alas, you see, does the young master who cares for his family like President Chu?"


    When the other heard her say so, he couldn''t help agreeing.


    "You''re stupid. It''s so obvious that you can''t see it. It''s not clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chen''s actions made her employees'' multi-level analysis of her feelings. They speculated about her relationship with Gu Chen and talked endlessly.


    Chu Jiasi is really powerless for the current situation. It''s Gu Chen. Why pull her!


    "Don''t break free. Anyway, your employees have misunderstood your relationship with me. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Her relationship with him! What''s the relationship?


    "What are you talking about? What do I have to do with you? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t like this misunderstood relationship, which makes her feel insecure. She doesn''t want to be the public enemy of all the girls, nor does she want song muzhe to misunderstand.


    "You are such a silly woman. I don''t blame you for being bullied."


    When Gu Chen said this, Chu Jiasi was stunned.


    What on earth does he know?


    But Gu Chen was right. She was so stupid that she gave everything for one person and her family left her


    Chujiasi''s eyes became gloomy.


    Feeling Chu Jiasi''s hesitation behind him, Gu Chen looked at her. The woman''s eyes were full of sadness.


    damn! Why doesn''t he open any pot, lift any pot and say such words!


    Looking at such Chu Jiasi, Gu Chen, who usually talks a lot, doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    He was not talking, but continued to pull chujiasi along.


    He drove chujiasi to the beach.


    He let go of chujiasi''s hand and looked at her with some pride.


    "How about this place?"


    It''s very good. The sea at night is very quiet, which makes chujiasi feel very relieved.


    "Very good."


    Chu Jiasi looked at the scene in front of her, and her heart was unspeakably complex.


    Gu Chen knew that he had just said something wrong. Now he is like a child who made a mistake. He is at a loss.


    "I''m fine." Chujiasi knew that he felt helpless, explained.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi, who pretended to be strong, and had an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    He suddenly wanted to make her happy.


    "Come with me." Gu Chen took her and walked in the direction of the sea with a smile.


    "I used to come to this place when I was a child. I used to come here as long as I was unhappy. Just tell me my troubles. Really, if you don''t believe me, try it!"


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi and didn''t speak. He motioned her to look at her.


    He suddenly shouted to the sea: "I''m Gu Chen the most handsome!"


    This man is really a child''s temper. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t he find out he was such a person before


    Seeing Chu Jiasi smile, song muzhe took her.


    "Come on, you try. It''s really smart!"


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, I don''t want to participate in this boring game. It''s the practice of children.


    But she was really curious. Would she be happy if she told her troubles to the sea?


    "I chujiasi don''t need you. I can be good alone!"


    Chu Jiasi spoke out to the sea what she had wanted to say for so many years.


    She suddenly felt very happy in her heart, like a feeling of relief. This feeling is very good


    Now Chu Jiasi feels like she was a child. She doesn''t know what she said to the sea.


    Gu Chen nearby looked at Chu Jiasi and said his troubles. She was relieved.


    "How''s it going? It feels good! " Gu Chen said to Chu Jiasi.


    "Thank you for bringing me here."


    She really thanks Gu Chen for letting her unspoken words come out for so many years.


    I thought Gu Chen was fooling around, but I didn''t think he was really capable.


    It''s already dark. It''s time for her to go home. Tomorrow, she will negotiate with foreign companies with song muzhe. It''s another hard battle.


    "Come on, I''ll go back. I have to go home."


    Hearing that Wanzhou said she was going home, Gu Chen hurriedly said, "let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    Along the way, Gu Chen drove seriously, while Chu Jiasi quietly looked out of the window. No one was talking.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Jiasi said goodbye to Gu Chen, turned around and prepared to enter the house.


    But Gu Chen behind him suddenly stopped her.


    "Jiasi, I know I said something wrong today, but that''s what I''ve always wanted to say. You have too many things in your heart. You make me very distressed."


    From the first sight of chujiasi, he seemed to have fallen in love with her.


    I fell in love with the woman who worked hard for her dream and the woman who met difficulties and never compromised.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that Gu Chen would say this to her. She was stunned.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi didn''t answer, Gu Chen still didn''t mean to give up.


    "What I want to say is that you need someone to listen, but can that person be my Gu Chen?"


    What is he talking about?

 Chapter 952

    Gu Chen likes her! Why? What does she have to like? She has no extraordinary skills, no outstanding appearance, no


    Chu Jia didn''t understand why song muzhe suddenly did this.


    She didn''t know how to answer him. She turned and looked at Gu Chen behind her.


    "It''s late. Go back and have a rest early."


    With that, Chu Jiasi went straight into the house and didn''t stay any longer. She didn''t like this feeling and didn''t know how to explain it to Gu Chen.


    No one will understand her pain. What she bears is not what he can listen to.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi''s back and stood there for a while before starting the car to leave.


    Watching Gu Chen go far, Chu Jiasi''s heart is mixed. She is not qualified to think about this again. Her love has been given to song muzhe as early as six years ago without any surplus.


    "I can''t think anymore!" Chujiasi shook her head, trying to stop her from thinking again.


    After she simply washed, she lay in bed, closed her eyes, and stopped thinking about today and what Gu Chen said


    Song muzhe didn''t go home all night because of the company. Chu Jiasi had a quiet rest.


    Maybe she''s running away, but now she only in this way can she keep her heart from panic. Only in this way can she seriously devote herself to her work.


    She doesn''t know when she fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, she received a call from Song muzhe.


    "Come to the company."


    He only said these three words and hung up. Chu Jiasi was puzzled. What''s the matter with him?


    Chu Jiasi went to the company and saw song muzhe sitting in the office with a serious face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, song muzhe looked up at Chu Jiasi who came in. His eyes seemed to tell her that he was angry.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Did I do anything wrong?"


    She didn''t understand why she began to be afraid of his eyes, dodged, and even her language became unstable.


    Obviously, Shen Haoyu was angry, but Chu Jiasi didn''t understand what he had done to provoke him.


    "I don''t understand, do I? Come on, have a look." Song muzhe turned the computer in front of her.


    The news on the computer reads: the founder of Zhiyuan has a late night date with Gu Chen, the successor of Gu''s group.


    Chu Jiasi saw that she went to the beach with Gu Chen, and even the photos of Gu Chen sending her home were reported.


    "Explain!"


    Song muzhe walked into Chu Jiasi and held her wrist tightly.


    "Let go of me, you hurt me!"


    "What do you want to do? You are my song muzhe''s woman, but now you get in another man''s car and have a late night date with other men!"


    Chu Jiasi didn''t understand where song muzhe''s got the nameless fire. He sprinkled it on her.


    These things, originally the media is making rumors, are not true at all.


    "Do you believe this?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe with a questioning face. He didn''t believe her!


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a helpless face.


    "You want to get rid of me because of Gu Chen!"


    "You are making trouble for nothing. Gu Chen and I are not the kind of relationship you think!"


    Now Song muzhe is like a crazy lion. He can''t listen to anything.


    "Don''t meet Gu Chen alone without my permission."


    He is her chujiasi who, what reason to interfere in her life!


    "Oh! You are really unreasonable. I told you that Gu Chen and I are just friends. Why do you want to do this! "


    She and Gu Chen, just because she knew the reason why she treated Gu Jianfeng, had no intention of making deep friends.


    "You regard him as a friend, and he just regards you as a friend?"


    "You..."


    Before saying anything, song muzhe pressed her onto the office wall.


    He kissed her hard.


    Chu Jiasi''s hand was pressed on his chest and couldn''t get rid of it, but Chu Jiasi still struggled hard.


    Song muzhe ignored her. Seeing her struggling, he directly held her hand and put it on his waist. His dark eyes continued to stare at her like that.


    She knew that the man in front of her was really angry, but was it her fault? What she hasn''t done, she won''t admit it!


    Song muzhe kissed her


    Chu Jiasi blushed with shame at the scene.


    It is estimated that the Department looked at Chu Jiasi''s shy appearance in her arms.


    This woman is like duplicity. He slowly covered his body while chujiasi didn''t pay attention, so he stood and pressed on her.


    "You let go of me!"


    Song muzhe completely ignored her struggle.


    After a long kiss, his lips loosened, but he didn''t let go.


    Instead, she dragged her hands, picked Chu Jiasi up and put him on her desk.


    Chu Jiasi''s body soared and let her struggle, but song muzhe ignored it and tightly imprisoned her.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I''ll let you know who I am and whether it has anything to do with me when you''re with other men!"


    "This is the office. Are you crazy? Put me down! "


    Chu Jiasi is really going to collapse. Such song muzhe is simply unreasonable!


    Chu Jia thought to break free, but she just moved and was pulled back by him.


    He pressed her under his body and watched her curl up slightly in his arms.


    His head slowly moved down and began to kiss her crazily. She was completely naked in front of him.


    "Are you crazy? Let me, please... "


    She cried. She didn''t think of the man who tortured herself before. It''s still the same now. She never thought about her feelings.


    "Yes, I''m crazy for you!"


    "For me, for my people will not believe me so much!"


    Song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words. He was not talking and let her go.


    He wiped the tears from her face and looked at her deeply.


    Chu Jiasi stood on the ground, but her legs were sore and soft. She felt a dizziness and almost fell.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t..." Chu Jiasi said to Chu Jiasi in a hoarse voice.


    Now Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to hear any explanation from him. She directly ignores song muzhe behind her and walks out of the office.


    But before he took two steps, song muzhe pulled him back.


    "What the hell do you want to do!" She also wanted to ask this question angrily, but when it came to her mouth, she lowered her tone and brought more helplessness and frustration.


    What he did to her just now, he didn''t believe her, but why did he hold her now?


    Song muzhe looked at her, but did not speak, but Chu Jiasi''s eyes calmed him down.


    He admitted that he was too impulsive just now, but he should always ask about such a thing.


    As soon as he saw the report, he was angry. This woman unexpectedly met with other men behind his back, or at night. Who can stand such a thing for any man?


    "Sorry."


    Hearing song muzhe''s sorry, Chu Jiasi was stunned.


    He song muzhe will also say sorry, when did she get such treatment?


    "Since you don''t believe me, why do you do this again!"


    He has apologized. He estimates when Yimo apologized to a woman. This woman really made him angry.

 Chapter 953

    She has done this. What else does she want?


    "Take your time. I''ll go back first."


    Chujiasi ignored song muzhe behind him and went straight out of the office.


    She hates that others don''t trust her and misunderstand her because of some superficial gossip. This feeling is very bad.


    Song muzhe''s suspicion just now reminded her of Gu Linlin''s fall in the past. He was the same. He only thought she did it and didn''t give her a chance to explain.


    That feeling, she doesn''t want to try.


    She was fed up with the feeling of powerlessness. Since he didn''t believe her, she had no reason to go on with him.


    "Li Cheng, cancel today''s work schedule."


    The mood of the day was destroyed by song muzhe. She needs to calm down. She doesn''t want to go to today''s negotiation.


    Even ordinary partners should have the most basic trust, and there is nothing between her and song muzhe, let alone trust.


    "However, President Chu, the negotiation object this time is foreign agents, which..."


    The Secretary doesn''t know why Chu Jiasi suddenly asked her to cancel the trip, but she knows that this negotiation is an important negotiation between RS and Zhiyuan for foreign agents. If she doesn''t go, I''m afraid it will make the other party feel that they are not sincere enough.


    Now Chu Jiasi can''t do anything by her own temperament. She considers it for the company.


    How could she not know the consequences of what she did.


    Alas


    "I''ll go. You help me prepare information about the negotiation."


    She still gives in. No matter how angry she is and how much she wants to go, it''s a matter of work. She can''t give up Zhiyuan because of Shen Haoyu


    She returned to Zhiyuan. After a simple communication with the Secretary, she came to the hotel for negotiation.


    She took a deep breath and went into the conference hall.


    She can''t affect her work. This negotiation is very important


    Chu Jiasi reminded herself countless times that she could not affect the negotiation because of her personal feelings.


    She wants to control her emotions


    Chujiasi walked into the meeting room and the other party had already sat there.


    "Hello." Chujiasi smiled and said hello to the person in charge of the other party.


    As soon as she sat down, song muzhe came in. He held the meeting documents in his hand and shook hands with each other politely.


    "Mr. Jerry, I''m glad to have this cooperation negotiation with you. I hope our cooperation can go smoothly."


    After song muzhe said this, Jerry glanced at Chu Jiasi next to him and looked up and down.


    Chujiasi doesn''t understand. Is there something wrong with her? Why are you looking at her like that?


    "As far as we know, Zhiyuan is a brand established in recent years, and its development in China is not top-notch."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect the other party to ask suddenly. She was speechless.


    "Although Zhiyuan was established soon, it has occupied a place in the industry. You must see its efforts."


    Although chujiasi didn''t understand Jerry''s current thoughts, she still answered Jerry''s doubts.


    Obviously, Jerry is not satisfied with chujiasi''s answer.


    "I got a file yesterday. I don''t know if Chu has seen it?"


    Jerry hands chujiasi the document at hand, and chujiasi opens it.


    "This was given to my assistant by a woman. After our investigation, these things are not groundless."


    Chujiasi took the document and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Chu Jiasi was very confused. What was written in the document was her personal data, including the photos of her and Gu Chen at the seaside yesterday.


    Who has such detailed information, and even many photos in the middle, do not appear in the news reports.


    "Mr. Jerry, you''ve been in the market for a long time and don''t know the competition between businesses. Do you think you can judge Zhiyuan''s ability and its future development based on these?"


    Chujiasi read the document and said to Jerry opposite.


    Chujiasi was surprised by Jerry''s practice. She didn''t expect that he would cancel cooperation for this reason at this time.


    "I know this is the competition in the industry, but we have investigated that these things are not fabricated out of thin air. Now we seriously doubt Zhiyuan''s brand and product quality."


    Chujiasi listened to Jerry and she couldn''t sit still.


    "Mr. Jerry, I think your view is unconvincing. I don''t know who sent you these materials, but what I want to tell you is that Zhiyuan is supported by me. Its product quality and brand have been certified by the market. I hope you don''t doubt our sincerity because of these."


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t want these reports to affect this cooperation. This negotiation is not only very important to Zhiyuan, but also a rare opportunity for her.


    She can''t give up. She will try her best to fight for it, despite many doubts.


    "I don''t think you understand what I mean. We are businessmen. We chose you because we trust you. Now, we doubt your sincerity. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk any more."


    As soon as they finished speaking, Jerry and his party got up and walked out of the conference room.


    "Mr. Jerry..."


    They ignored Chu Jiasi behind them.


    Chu Jiasi sighed. This cooperation is over


    They insisted that she didn''t have the sincerity to cooperate with them, and there was no way to recover whatever she explained.


    Chu Jiasi could not help but frown, put her hand on her forehead and didn''t speak again.


    Liu Cheng knew that Chu Jiasi was in a bad mood at this time.


    The company founded by herself is now questioned because of some media reports, which is a denial of her ability and distrust of her.


    But who would do that?


    Chu Jiasi is really tired today. This time, she has no time to respond to the event of friendship.


    She went out of the conference room without saying anything. She went to the door of the hotel and received a phone call.


    "How''s it going? Chujiasi, do you feel very painful now? "


    It''s Gu Linlin and this woman. It seems that this time, she''s not unprepared. She wants to torture her for a long time.


    Chu Jiasi pressed the recording button and said to Gu Linlin inadvertently.


    "This time, you did it. Give Smith the materials reported by the media."


    Gu Linlin on the other side smiled, "yes, it''s me. I just want you to taste this powerlessness. How''s it? Isn''t it good? Ha ha ha... "


    Yes, chujiasi was in pain, and Gu Linlin was happy.


    "You must be surprised where I got these photos. I tell you, in the future, when you go out with a man, you should pay more attention. Don''t be photographed without knowing!"


    Gu Linlin is really enough. She really took a lot of trouble to torture her.


    Send someone to follow up and ask someone to give Jerry the materials at one go. She really muttered about this woman


    "Now cooperation can''t be negotiated. Are you happy?"


    "Yes, I''m happy because it hurts you, chujiasi. I advise you to leave muzhe, or I''ll make you more painful in the future."


    It seems that Gu Linlin did this for song muzhe. It''s unreasonable!

 Chapter 954

    "I told you long ago that I''m not interested in your man. Don''t pull me into this disgusting triangle!"


    Because of song muzhe, it seems that her life will be a mess because of him.


    When she arrived, she wanted to see what means Gu Linlin could have in addition to secretly retaliating against her.


    Chujiasi hung up and turned to the conference room.


    Since she thought she robbed her man, she let song muzhe know who let him give up all his previous efforts in the cooperation he tried hard to promote this time.


    Let Gu Linlin taste this powerlessness.


    Without any hesitation, chujiasi drove directly to rs.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi coming in from the door angrily, song muzhe couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I''ll give you a present."


    With that, Chu Jiasi played out the recording of her conversation with Gu Linlin just now.


    "This time, you did it. Give Smith the materials reported by the media."


    "Yes, it''s me. I just want you to taste this powerlessness. How''s it? Isn''t it good? Ha ha ha... "


    After listening to the recording, the expression on song muzhe''s face became more and more attractive.


    Gu Linlin plays tricks with her. She will let her know the consequences.


    This cooperation, how much effort she paid, was easily destroyed by her. It seems that she is still too kind to Gu Linlin.


    "I''ll go first..."


    After listening to the recording, song muzhe got up and went out.


    It seems that what he said is not clear enough. This time, he actually put his hand on Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe would go to Gu Linlin and ask him clearly.


    "I told you to take care of your woman. Do you think what I said was reasonable?"


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words, he paused, but soon reacted and went straight out.


    Gu Linlin was really stupid to choose such a way to revenge her.


    She doesn''t know the main cooperation this time. In fact, the real support behind it is RS''s


    Chujiasi should also go home. Recently, she doesn''t know why. She always feels very tired, but she can''t tell why.


    She still has to go back and have a good sleep. What happened today has left her no time to work.


    When I got home, I saw sister-in-law Liu cleaning the room.


    "Jiasi, why did you come back so early today? Didn''t you say there was a cooperation case today?" As soon as she entered the door, sister-in-law Liu asked with concern.


    "Sister-in-law Liu, the case didn''t come to an end."


    Sister Liu seemed to see Chu Jiasi''s unhappiness and came forward to comfort her.


    "It''s all right. Although sister-in-law Liu doesn''t understand your work, since she hasn''t talked about it this time, she will work hard in the future and don''t be sad."


    Sister Liu is always like this. A casual word can make Chu Jiasi feel very moved. Every time she sees her like this, Chu Jiasi can''t help crying.


    I don''t know when this life will last


    Song muzhe went to Gu''s house and went straight into Gu Linlin''s room.


    At this time, song muzhe''s full of chilling air in his eyes, accumulating and about to explode.


    "Mu Zhe, you''re back!" Seeing the man entering the room, he hurriedly greeted him and said.


    Gu Linlin took song muzhe''s arm, but she was estimated and avoided.


    "Mu zhe..." Gu Linlin was puzzled by song Mu Zhe''s sudden action and whispered to song Mu zhe nearby.


    Gu linzhe sat on her chair.


    "Tell me." Song muzhe just sat down and said to Gu Linlin in front of him.


    "Say what? Mu Zhe, what''s the matter with you today? "


    Gu Linlin still didn''t understand why song muzhe was so cold to her. She didn''t dare to look at Song muzhe''s eyes and dodged his eyes.


    "Do I have to make it clear to you?"


    She ruined his preparation for half a month. This time, she contacted foreign partners in the name of Zhiyuan. On the one hand, she didn''t want chu Jiasi to have any pressure, on the other hand, she also wanted to put pressure on each other and smoothly promote cooperation.


    How much he paid for this case, but now it''s gone because of her Gu Linlin''s move.


    Gu Linlin seems to understand that she is nervous.


    "A foreign cooperation case in Zhiyuan failed today." Seeing that Gu Linlin didn''t intend to admit it, song muzhe continued to remind her.


    Did... Song muzhe know what happened today! Chujiasi, this damn woman!


    No, if song muzhe really knew that she did it, he would never talk to her again.


    "Mu Zhe, don''t believe that woman Chu Jiasi. She must be framing me and wants to take this opportunity to stir up the relationship between us." She can''t let her succeed and let song muzhe dislike her.


    Song muzhe stared at Gu Linlin in front of him, as if he wanted to see through Gu Linlin in front of him. His eyes were dim.


    At this time, he also pushed the responsibility on Chu Jiasi. It seems that he indulged her too much and let her challenge his bottom line again and again.


    Song muzhe took out his mobile phone and released the recording given to him by Chu Jiasi


    "This time, you did it. Give Jerry the materials reported by the media."


    "Yes, it''s me. I just want you to taste this powerlessness. How''s it? Isn''t it good? Ha ha ha... "


    After listening to the recording, Gu Linlin''s face was full of shock.


    What Gu Linlin didn''t expect was that Chu Jiasi recorded when she answered the phone and gave the audio to song muzhe.


    "Mu Zhe, I didn''t do this. You have to believe me." Gu linzhe hurriedly sat next to him.


    "I told you not to play tricks in front of me. I remember I reminded you."


    For Gu Linlin, song muzhe didn''t ask too much in the past. In the past, he trusted Gu Linlin and didn''t make any constraints on her.


    Now Song muzhe gradually realized that the freedom he gave her has become a chip for her to play tricks.


    "Mu zhe..."


    Gu Linlin looked at an angry coma and scared her.


    Song muzhe has never been like this. In the past, song muzhe only opened one eye and closed the other.


    Now, he has changed because of the woman chujiasi.


    "You know how many people have worked hard on this case! Because of you, everything is in vain. "


    Gu Linlin was afraid. She was afraid that this matter shook her position in Song muzhe''s heart and made him no longer trust her.


    She did it all because she loved song muzhe. She just wanted to tie him firmly to her. Just like before, song muzhe had only her in his heart.


    Since Chu Jiasi came to song muzhe, he seemed to have changed and began to become indifferent to her. He no longer took care of her in all ways as he did when he was a child. Such song muzhe made her afraid of losing.


    "Mu Zhe, I didn''t mean it. Will you forgive me?"


    Gu Linlin has never been so afraid. Her tone is full of supplications. She can''t lose song muzhe.


    "I didn''t care about what I did before, but you challenged my bottom line again and again! You don''t know me. Why do you do this? "

 Chapter 955

    Now Song muzhe feels that Gu Linlin in front of her is no longer the Gu Linlin she used to know, although she didn''t have any special impression on her before.


    But in the past, she didn''t play tricks, let alone ignore the consequences in order to be jealous.


    It seems that he indulged her too much and allowed her to act recklessly.


    "Mu Zhe, you have changed. You were not like this before. You will believe me."


    Yes, in the past, he always believed her. He believed everything she said. He didn''t care whether she or I did anything wrong.


    He could not forgive her for playing tricks. He could not tolerate her using her tricks on him. He hated the feeling of being teased.


    Has he changed? It''s not him, it''s his heart.


    "I''ve changed. Ask yourself, have you changed? In the past, Gu Linlin didn''t play tricks, nor did she hurt others for her own selfish desires! "


    He can''t stand the change of Gu Linlin. Such Gu Linlin shocked him and surprised him.


    Gu Linlin heard Mu Zhe''s words and her face was full of disappointment and helplessness.


    She stood up and shouted to song muzhe, "do you know why I''m doing this? For you, because I love you, I don''t allow other women to touch you! "


    Gu Linlin seemed to have exhausted all her strength and said to song muzhe.


    She cried. Why didn''t he understand her? Why?


    "You..."


    Song muzhe was frightened by Gu Linlin''s sudden change. He was stunned and didn''t say anything.


    "You don''t know these. Since you had chujiasi, you have changed, become strange to me and scared me."


    This is Gu Linlin''s real feeling. She can feel song muzhe''s indifferent to her. This feeling makes her very uneasy.


    She Gu Linlin abandoned too much for him. Now she only has him and can''t lose him anymore.


    "Mu Zhe, do you know how afraid I am to lose you? When I knew you had lived with chujiasi, I didn''t sleep all night. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with her and don''t want me, huh... Huh... "


    Gu Linlin cried as she spoke. She sat on the ground, ignoring any image.


    "Wuwu..."


    Song muzhe didn''t expect Gu Linlin to suddenly get out of control. He got up and walked into her slowly, stretched out his hand and helped Gu Linlin to stand up.


    Gu Linlin was delighted by song muzhe''s action.


    It seems that he still cares about her. She still has a place in Song muzhe''s heart.


    She knew that he would not give up her, because only she could accompany him as always.


    Gu Linlin took advantage of song muzhe''s inattention, hugged him, and kept whispering.


    "Mu Zhe, you don''t have to deal with Chu Jiasi anymore. Shall we go back to the old way?"


    Song muzhe didn''t answer her and let Gu Linlin hold her like this.


    "Mu Zhe, let''s be together!"


    It has always been Gu Linlin''s wish to marry song muzhe. In the past, for some reasons, she couldn''t stand beside him, but now it''s different. She doesn''t want to be so nameless because she''s afraid


    Song muzhe was surprised that Gu Linlin suddenly said this. He felt that although Gu Linlin was absurd, he didn''t want to do so now.


    Song muzhe broke away from Gu Linlin''s hug and walked to the window.


    "Mu Zhe, you answer me, shall we be together?"


    "It''s impossible for you to use those means. It''s not good for you in the future."


    Song muzhe doesn''t know why he said that, but now he doesn''t want to worry about these things. Now he just wants to be quiet. In the future, even he doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe like this. She felt cool in her heart.


    When song muzhe finished, he didn''t look at Gu Linlin behind him. He went straight out of the room.


    "It''s all that woman that makes song muzhe like this. Chu Jiasi, you and I are at odds!"


    Gu Linlin secretly swore in her heart that she must let Chu Jiasi know the consequences of robbing her.


    Song muzhe left Gu''s house and drove directly back to his old house.


    Back to the old house, I met Mu Xichen who was going upstairs.


    "Mu Zhe, when did you come back? Let''s have dinner tonight. I asked sister-in-law Liu to cook a lot of dishes you like. "


    Seeing that he had just come down from upstairs, Mu Xichen asked with concern.


    "No, my company has something else to do. I''ll go back to the company right away. You eat. I''ll go first."


    Seeing song muzhe''s attitude, Mu Xichen felt that there must be something wrong.


    Now that he has said so, it is clear that he doesn''t want to say. Song muzhe knows best. It''s useless for others to ask what he doesn''t want to say.


    "Well, remember not to work too long at night and go home early to have a rest."


    After saying goodbye to Mu Xichen, song muzhe drove to the company.


    For the next few days, chujiasi always avoided him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even the coffee shop she usually goes to seldom goes again recently.


    Facing such Chu Jiasi, song muzhe was helpless.


    Because the company''s problems have emerged one after another recently, he has gradually neglected to take full account of Chu Jiasi''s feelings.


    Time always flies. This evening is Gu Linlin''s birthday. The Gu family hosted a banquet and invited many celebrities in the industry.


    Since Song muzhe said that to her last time, she never took the initiative to call song muzhe again.


    She knows that song muzhe has no feelings for Gu Linlin. She can trust him, but why does song muzhe distrust her in the same situation?


    Sometimes Chu Jiasi really doubts whether song muzhe has the most basic trust in her.


    But what makes Chu Jiasi more unexpected is that the entanglement between her and Gu Linlin is far from over.


    Now all that she faces is just the beginning


    In the morning, Chu Jiasi received a call from Song muzhe.


    "Hello."


    "Jiasi, come here." Song muzhe said this and hung up the phone without giving her any chance to respond.


    He is always like this. He never gives her a choice. He decides everything by himself. He just informs her when the time comes. Chujiasi doesn''t know what it is to let her go to the company this time.


    Chu Jiasi arrives in front of song muzhe''s office. She suddenly hesitates.


    Is it right or wrong to do this? My current life is in a mess. Do I still want to repeat it?


    "Come in." Sitting in the office, song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi stopping outside the door and reminded him.


    Chu Jiasi went in. Song muzhe was sitting on the sofa, staring at her.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with song. I have to come in person."


    Now she just wants to leave when she''s done. She doesn''t want to stay with song muzhe for a while. This man who doesn''t trust her repeatedly makes her powerless. She can''t let herself fall into a passive position.


    "Chujiasi, can you stop talking to me like that? You woman, can''t you talk well? "


    He was like this again. I don''t know how many times song muzhe was dissatisfied with her.

 Chapter 956

    It seems that he is really good for nothing in front of him.


    "Tonight is Gu Linlin''s birthday. She wants to invite you to her birthday party."


    Gu Linlin invited her for her birthday? That''s ridiculous.


    When does Gu Linlin need her to celebrate her birthday? I''m afraid she wants to take this opportunity to revenge her.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? A woman will invite someone who likes her man to celebrate her birthday! "


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words, he frowned and looked at Chu Jiasi.


    With these words, there was no change in her face, as if it were a matter of course.


    "She called me these days and said she wanted to ask you to forgive her. She did wrong last time. She wanted to take this opportunity to apologize to you face to face."


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say this. She smiled. Would she believe such a thing?


    She can''t understand who Gu Linlin is. In this case, I''m afraid only he, song muzhe, will naively believe it.


    "I''m not going."


    Chu Jiasi has never changed her view of Gu Linlin. Will Qin Huanhuan apologize to her?


    As soon as Chu Jiasi had finished, Gu Linlin called.


    "Hello, sister Jiasi? Tonight is my birthday. I hope you can come. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how to face Gu Linlin''s sudden enthusiasm. She called her sister, which really shocked her.


    "I know that I was wrong last time. I have admitted my mistake with Mu Zhe. Now I just want to say sorry to you face to face. Would you please give me this opportunity?"


    If people who don''t know Gu Linlin listen to her words, I''m afraid they will be very moved! But when did chujiasi get so familiar with her that she could plead with her like this?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Hearing that Chu Jiasi refused her request, Gu Linlin still didn''t mean to let go.


    "You must come tonight. My mother called me. I''ll hang up first." Then Gu Linlin quickly hung up the phone.


    Chu Jiasi hung up and looked at Song muzhe in front of her.


    He still looked at her like that, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "I''ve got the clothes ready for you. Come with me tonight."


    Obviously, song muzhe didn''t care too much about Gu Linlin''s sudden change.


    Yes, who is song muzhe? How could he doubt her because of this? He would only think that Gu Linlin has really changed and that she really wants to make up with her.


    Song muzhe handed her a box.


    "I''ll pick you up at your house at 8 o''clock tonight."


    After that, song muzhe continued to work. He carefully looked at the documents on the table and ignored Chu Jiasi standing aside.


    Seeing this, Chu Jiasi didn''t say any more and went home with the box.


    Along the way, she has been thinking about what song muzhe said today.


    In Song muzhe''s heart, she is a haggard woman. No matter what Qin Huanhuan does, he will choose to believe.


    Well, since Gu Linlin invited her with such sincerity, wouldn''t it disappoint her if she refused.


    "I''ll go." After that, chujiasi walked out of the office.


    In the evening, when song muzhe went to pick up Chu Jiasi, he saw Chu Jiasi coming down from upstairs.


    Chujiasi was wearing the clothes he had prepared for her. She was wearing a pure white off shoulder skirt. The hem of the skirt was gracefully covered up, revealing her white slender legs.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help walking into her. His eyes fell on Chu Jiasi. He didn''t leave the moment she came out.


    "Let''s go." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front and said.


    Today''s family is full of guests.


    Chu Jiasi saw Gu Linlin in the crowd at a glance. She was still so eye-catching and showed herself to the people around her.


    Liu Rong noticed Chu Jiasi who came in with song muzhe. She walked up to her and changed her previous hatred.


    She had never seen Chu Jiasi like this before, but Linlin often mentioned to her that she was really unsatisfactory about what Chu Jiasi did.


    "Today is Linlin''s birthday. I''m glad you can come. She has done many wrong things before. Don''t worry about her and forgive her, okay?"


    "No."


    "The girl is sensible now. Yesterday she took the initiative to call you to show her sincerity."


    Liu Rong said with a happy smile on her face. Chu Jiasi was stunned when she looked at such Liu Rong. Such Liu Rong was like a loving mother, with tenderness in her eyes, but it was not for her, but for Gu Linlin.


    Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi into the hall.


    Gu Linlin saw her coming in and walked up to them with her skirt.


    "I knew you would come." She smiled at chujiasi as she spoke.


    "You called me yourself, and I''ll come naturally." Chujiasi didn''t care what she said, but simply answered her.


    Gu Linlin finished her words and took her into the middle of her group of friends.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and suddenly had an illusion. He seemed to go back to the scene when he first met Chu Jiasi six years ago. It was also at such a banquet. She was wearing a dress and refused one invitation after another. She was arrogant and beautiful.


    "This is sister Jiasi I told you about. How about it? Beautiful! " Gu Linlin proudly introduced her to her friends. Such Gu Linlin gave Chu Jiasi an illusion.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin like this. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Would Gu Linlin, who was tit for tat with her, change? This is something she can''t even think of.


    In her eyes, there are only interests and status. When did she have this irrelevant person?


    Gu Linlin didn''t just invite her tonight, which they knew very well.


    What Chu Jiasi didn''t expect was that Gu Linlin would propose to drink alone after the banquet.


    "Come with me. This time is the end between us. From today on, I won''t pester Mu Zhe." When Gu Linlin said this, her serious face gave Chu Jiasi a temporary illusion?


    "Song muzhe and I can''t go back. It''s not good for me." Chujiasi disdains such unnecessary entanglement with her.


    But Gu Linlin refused to stop. She told Chu Jiasi that there were still many photos of her and Gu Chen threatening her. It seemed that she was not unprepared this time.


    Sometimes, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help thinking that Gu Linlin and Gu Chen were close brothers and sisters. What good would she do to her.


    But as it seems now, Gu Linlin didn''t take this into account at all.


    "Just this one. After one, I won''t advise you any more." Seeing Gu Linlin''s refusal to stop, Chu Jiasi picked up the wine glass of her watch and drank it in one gulp.


    In this way, there is no need to continue talking between them. She is really tired


    But what chujiasi doesn''t know is that she has fallen into Gu Linlin''s trap.


    At this time, song muzhe has long disappeared. At this time, she is probably dealing with some people in the mall!

 Chapter 957

    Chujiasi suddenly felt dizzy and everything around him was spinning.


    "Chujiasi, are you all right? I don''t know if my medicine has any effect." A successful smile appeared on Gu Linlin''s face. Today her plan succeeded.


    Mother still has a way to make Chu Jiasi have no room to struggle so soon.


    "You..." now Chu Jiasi feels dizzy and uncontrollable heat all over her body.


    Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi like this and asked several men around to come forward and surround Chu Jiasi.


    "Beauty, how about going to my house tonight?" One of the obscene men looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    Drunk chujiasi didn''t know what he was doing, but answered him softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that chujiasi was drunk, the man put his hand around chujiasi''s waist and walked out.


    Song muzhe, on the other side, was unaware that Li Zhou came to him.


    "Miss Chu was taken away by a man..." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe, who was busy with entertainment, and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing this, song muzhe suddenly burst into two clusters of flames at the bottom of his eyes. Who dares to move his woman without knowing whether to live or die.


    Song muzhe caught up with the man, quickly pulled Chu Jiasi back to his arms, and immediately gave the man a kick.


    "Who are you? How dare you break my good deeds!" The man couldn''t help yelling when he saw that song muzhe was so ruthless. He didn''t realize who he was provoking.


    Song muzhe ignored him and left with Chu Jiasi. The rest was handled by Li Zhou. He disdained to do it.


    When he got home, Chu Jiasi in his arms began to move because of the effect of the medicine. Song muzhe was tense and grabbed her soft little hand.


    His blood was boiling all over him, and his desire to be buried in her body was so strong that he couldn''t help it.


    The big hand holding her wrist was trying hard, and the hot temperature in the palm seemed to burn her hand through.


    The breeze outside the window is blowing gently. Tonight, a room is warm


    The next morning, Chu Jiasi woke up and saw song muzhe sleeping next to her.


    She looked at herself again. Where were the clothes? What happened?


    "Don''t mention last night!" Chujiasi stared at him angrily, and felt that the palm of her hand was burning again.


    Song muzhe''s eyes were full of cunning smiles.


    "OK, don''t mention it. We''ll directly..."


    Chujiasi was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Song muzhe! You take advantage of the danger! "


    "Really? I don''t know who took the initiative last night. " Song muzhe showed a successful smile on his face.


    Half an hour later, the housekeeper knocked on the door and prepared a suit for Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe took the clothes and looked at Chu Jiasi, who was still shy. He smiled like a treacherous fox.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can he forget what happened just now?


    "If you go out, I''ll change my clothes."


    Song muzhe sat on the bed as steady as Mount Tai, holding his chin in his hand and looking at her in his spare time, as if he planned to enjoy a wonderful dressing show.


    "You change yours, and I won''t disturb you."


    "If you stare at me like that, how can I change it?" She won''t give him the chance.


    "You change yours, I see mine, and it doesn''t affect you."


    How could chujiasi be willing to miss such an interesting thing as changing clothes?


    Now Chu Jiasi feels that she is about to explode with anger. Why is this man so thick skinned?


    "Song muzhe, where''s your face? Don''t you want it?"


    "Well, no more." Song muzhe nodded leisurely.


    "Madam, you can choose to change it in front of me or I can change it for you myself. I don''t mind giving you a hand."


    "You don''t mind, I do!" Chujiasi said this almost with a roar. She wanted to scratch his face.


    She knew that they had kissed and touched each other, and almost all the intimate things they could and could not do had been done.


    But she still couldn''t take off her clothes in front of him. Even so, they should keep a little mysterious. What''s more, she hasn''t completely put down the previous things.


    Song muzhe had a mouth addiction. Seeing that she was really annoyed, the gentleman turned around.


    "I''ll give you two minutes. I''ll help you if you don''t wear it."


    Chu Jiasi did not expect song muzhe''s sudden concession. She felt how tough and domineering this guy was when he did that to her last night.


    Two minutes were hard won, and she quickly turned her back to his button.


    Because she was worried, her fingers were shaking. The more she wanted to hurry up, she couldn''t buckle it.


    She was so anxious that she was sweating. She looked at Song muzhe while buttoning. She really couldn''t button it up. She simply didn''t button it up.


    Chujiasi turned around and found that her every move could be seen clearly on the mirror like glass window.


    When he saw her soft cotton moving like a rabbit in the air, he suddenly became thirsty and adrenaline soared.


    He looked straight at her beautiful back, knowing whether to quench his thirst or not to look away.


    She turned to look at him in a panic, but saw that he was straight back to her. She secretly said that she was worried and hurriedly put on her dress.


    Song muzhe turned back, walked over, reached out and took her little hand away.


    "If you need my help, why don''t you say it? Does it hurt?"


    Chu Jiasi''s heart trembled and had to admit that song muzhe, who was gentle, could melt people''s hearts.


    She felt a little uncomfortable. She always felt too close to her wife and husband.


    His low voice was on the side of her ear, making her inexplicable palpitations.


    "Let''s go and let Gu Linlin explain what happened last night."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. He suddenly felt that she didn''t know the man in front of her.


    Yes, it''s time for her to explain... Her reckless forbearance resulted in such a result.


    As soon as I entered the Gu family, I saw Gu Linlin, who was acting like a spoiled girl to Liu Rong. Her move was really useful to Liu Rong.


    Gu Linlin could not help scolding chujiasi when she saw chujiasi coming in unharmed.


    "Waste! Success is not enough, failure is more than enough! "


    Hearing Gu Linlin whispering, Chu Jiasi only felt that it didn''t matter. She had made the greatest concession to her, and she didn''t refuse to let her go.


    "Mu Zhe, you''re coming, Liu Ma, hurry to prepare lunch..." seeing song Mu zhe coming back, Liu Rong hurriedly said to Liu ma.

 Chapter 958

    Liu Ma turned to enter the kitchen to prepare lunch, but song muzhe stopped her.


    "No." Song muzhe blurted out before Liu Rongfen finished telling him.


    "Mu zhe..."


    Liu Rong doesn''t understand why Shen Haoyu suddenly came back today. Is it because?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You have to ask the person next to you. Ask her what she did last night!"


    Gu Linlin panicked when she thought that Chu Jiasi could stand in front of her safely and come back with song muzhe.


    "Mu Zhe, did this woman tell you something about me again? Don''t trust her! "


    Chujiasi heard that she didn''t admit it, and she couldn''t help it anymore.


    Before, every time Gu Linlin made trouble without reason, she could not care, but this time, she couldn''t bear it any more.


    "No, don''t you want to repent? Aren''t you asking for my forgiveness? That''s how you get forgiveness? Get me drunk and send me to another man''s bed? "


    Chu Jiasi endured again and again, but Gu Linlin repeatedly touched her bottom line. Don''t blame her for not giving her face.


    "Did you do it?"


    Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin''s direction, and his face was uncontrollable anger.


    For Gu Linlin in front of him, he already had no patience.


    "Mu Zhe, I didn''t. You should believe me and don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    Gu Linlin is still quibbling. This matter must not fall on her, absolutely not.


    Originally, song muzhe was alienated from her now. If he knew about it again, it would be more difficult to get close to him again in the future.


    Gu Linlin knows this better than anyone else.


    Chu Jiasi looked at her attitude and said disdainfully to Gu Linlin.


    "Shall I transfer the surveillance video of the hotel to you?"


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, Gu Linlin didn''t continue to argue.


    She is not a soft persimmon threatened by Chu Jiasi. Now even if she bears it, what can she do with her.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know the careful thoughts behind chujiasi''s saving her father. As long as she is there one day, she won''t want to get any benefits from their family.


    "Yes, I did it!" She admitted that she was right.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, song muzhe came forward and gave her a slap. His strength was great, and Gu Linlin''s face had a red mark.


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect song muzhe''s sudden action. She didn''t have time to dodge. She really slapped him.


    "Mu Zhe, you hit me! You beat me for such a little bitch! "


    "Shut up! Look what good you''ve done! " Song muzhe hates iron but not steel. Gu Linlin always makes trouble and makes him helpless.


    Liu Rong saw song muzhe hit Gu Linlin and hurriedly explained to him.


    "What mistake did Linlin make? You have to lay such a heavy hand, song muzhe. Why did you treat my daughter like this?"


    Liu Rong is still the same, maintaining Gu Linlin without restriction.


    "Ask her what she has done. She plays tricks and sets Chu Jiasi up."


    Chu Jiasi looked at the family. It was ridiculous. Status was really a good thing. Gu Linlin could be desperate for her.


    Although Gu Linlin had admitted it, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help asking.


    "Why do you do this?"


    "Oh! Why, because I hate you, why do I love Mu Zhe, but you are beside him! Mu zhe has changed since the day you appeared in him! " Gu Linlin yelled at her.


    Because of this, she has to target her everywhere. It was like this before, and it is still like this now.


    Sure enough, no matter how long the time has passed, no one will treat her sincerely. Her previous ideas were really naive and delusional that she could live a peaceful life. Now it seems that even if she doesn''t provoke, some people will not like to see her.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Gu Linlin, I turned a blind eye to what you did to me before, just as it didn''t happen. You still challenge my bottom line again and again. I tell you, I chujiasi won''t be slaughtered! If you play your tricks on me again, I will let you know the consequences! "


    Chu Jiasi said what she didn''t dare to say in the past. In the past, she was weak and afraid of causing more trouble because of her impulse, but she didn''t get a good result. They would only think they were bullied and find their own trouble again and again.


    Liu Rong was stunned when he heard Chu Jiasi''s words. He didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi, who had always been soft and weak, would say such words.


    Song muzhe looked at the little woman who fought back against Gu Linlin, and his face showed a proud smile, which was like his song muzhe''s woman.


    Interesting, this little woman is more and more interesting


    Chu Jiasi finished his words, ignored Gu Linlin and Liu Rong, and went straight out of Gu''s house.


    On the way back, Chu Jiasi quietly looked out of the window. She was in a mess now


    Why do they always let her go? She has made concessions, and they are still so pressing step by step.


    Song muzhe sat next to her and looked at Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    At home just now, what chujiasi said really surprised him, but it also moved him. At that moment, he decided that he was going to decide this woman.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s cold hand. He put it on his lips, breathed gently, and slowly warmed her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Turning around, he saw his hand wrapped in the middle of his big palm. Now Gu Manqing didn''t want to struggle anymore and let him hold it.


    Her heart was sour and her eyes were slightly wet. She rushed into his arms.


    "Song muzhe, I want to go home."


    Her expression was more fragile, and song muzhe hugged her.


    "We''ll be home soon. We''re already on our way home. Darling, we''ll be home soon."


    Chu Jiasi closes her eyes. Now she suddenly loves song muzhe''s arms and is reluctant to let go.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she became. The pictures in front of her kept alternating. She was made difficult by Gu Linlin, song muzhe misunderstood her picture, and her parents left her picture... She always felt that fate had become a big hand that would turn her life and her world upside down in an instant.


    If she had reason, she should evacuate in time, but she... Couldn''t bear it.


    The man in his arms was fragile and helpless. Song muzhe couldn''t help worrying about her state just now.


    "Still thinking about what just happened?"


    Chujiasi shook her head. "No, I want to go home."


    Song muzhe always felt that she was in a low mood, but he couldn''t find a reason to comfort her.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Chu Jiasi, you are my song muzhe''s woman. How can you not worry?" Song muzhe looked gentle as if he could pinch out water.


    But the more song muzhe worried about her, the more uncomfortable Chu Jiasi felt. Now everyone around her regarded her as a tool for revenge.


    She wanted to lose her temper, but when she saw song muzhe in front of her, she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 959

    The dispersion of this period of time is too complicated for chujiasi.


    Originally, I just wanted to cure Gu Jianfeng, get a promise from him and deal with the Su family through the hands of the Gu family.


    However, some things have now exceeded her expectations. She has no way to control all these things later, let alone pay attention to them.


    Song muzhe, who she always thought would trust her unconditionally, seems to have changed slowly.


    Sometimes even she can''t see clearly. Has song muzhe ever been sincere to her, or what kind of person she is in his heart.


    Back home, chujiasi had no mind to do anything else.


    She simply washed and went directly to the room. In the whole process, she didn''t say a word to song muzhe.


    Now she just wants to have a good sleep.


    But after she lay in bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    "Jiasi."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she had been like this until song muzhe lay gently beside her, his hands tightly around her waist.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words, quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Hearing that Chu Jiasi didn''t respond, song muzhe couldn''t help sinking.


    It seems that Chu Jiasi is still angry with him. He misunderstood the matter between her and Gu Chen.


    "Sorry, I love you so much that I don''t want to see those people close to you..."


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly and whispered softly.


    He knew that chujiasi was not asleep and that she was listening to him.


    The reason why he rejects Gu Chen from getting close to Chu Jiasi is not only because of his thoughts about Chu Jiasi, on the other hand, he is fundamentally not optimistic about Gu Chen. Chu Jiasi can''t catch his thoughts.


    Now the company has let him have no time to take care of it, so he can''t let chujiasi have any hidden dangers around him.


    This night, Chu Jiasi couldn''t sleep all night


    In the next few days, song muzhe ran at both ends of the company''s home as usual, and Chu Jiasi''s attitude towards him was still so lukewarm.


    On that day, as soon as song muzhe went to the company, Li Zhou quickly walked into the office.


    "Mr. Song, Mr. Gu of Gu''s group is here."


    Gu Jianfeng''s coming now is obviously for Gu Linlin''s matter, but it can be seen by people with a clear eye. What''s the significance of his entanglement now?


    Song muzhe frowned at Li Zhou''s words.


    "Let him in." Song muzhe raised his head and said to Li Zhou. He wanted to see what Gu Jianfeng had to say. What Gu Linlin did was not groundless. It was all her own creation.


    Soon Gu Jianfeng came to the office. As soon as he entered the office, he saw song muzhe sitting at his desk with disdain on his face and staring at him closely.


    Gu Jianfeng has no other ideas, but song muzhe has gone too far this time. Since Song muzhe finished those words that night, Wan Linlin has never been happy again. She doesn''t eat food and never goes out, so she locks herself in her room.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to me today. If it''s not something important, you don''t have to say it." Song muzhe said it clearly. Obviously, he knew Gu Jianfeng''s purpose.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Song muzhe. He really didn''t give him any chance, but how could he leave like this.


    "Mr. Song, since you know the purpose of my coming, I won''t beat around the bush with you. You''ve gone too far with Linlin this time. Now she locks herself in her room because you''ve fasted." Gu Jianfeng simply told song muzhe about Gu Linlin''s current situation, but song muzhe didn''t care.


    He now said that song muzhe would not have any guilt, because Gu Linlin brought him much more serious than this.


    Song muzhe looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of him, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Mr. Gu, it seems wrong of you to say so now. You have seen what your daughter has done. Now this is a lesson for her. You should be happy." Song muzhe disdains Gu Jianfeng''s words. He has no feeling for Gu Linlin. He was and is now.


    Like those people, he will not be afraid of Gu Jianfeng''s strength in the industry, let alone let Gu Linlin do it to the people in front of him.


    "You..." Gu Jianfeng saw song muzhe''s such an attitude. He couldn''t help but feel cold. The man Gu Linlin has always liked treats her like this. Her obsession with song muzhe is now just a joke in Song muzhe''s opinion.


    Gu Linlin only mentioned song muzhe in front of him since she contacted him. He also appreciated song muzhe''s ability at the beginning, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen later.


    But it also reminded Gu Jianfeng that he must not let Gu Linlin make such a mistake again.


    When Gu Jianfeng had no place to vent his anger, he suddenly received a phone call from Liu Rong. Liu Rong on the phone was in a panic,


    "Jianfeng, Linlin cut her wrist! Come back! " Gu Jianfeng was stunned when he listened to Liu Rong''s words.


    He didn''t have time to respond. He quickly walked up to song muzhe and looked at him with hatred.


    "Linlin cut her wrist. Are you happy now?" Gu Jianfeng didn''t expect that it would hit Gu Linlin so much, let alone that she would be so impulsive.


    Sometimes he really hates himself. Why didn''t he try his best to stop Gu Linlin and song muzhe from continuing their contacts, resulting in such consequences now.


    He loved Gu Linlin since childhood. Now this is the last result he wants to see.


    "Mr. Gu, you know I won''t be soft hearted. Why do you say that again?" Song muzhe knew Gu Jianfeng''s mood, but he was not interested in knowing this.


    Gu Jianfeng has time to deal with him here. It''s better to go back and have a look at Gu Linlin.


    Song muzhe didn''t change anything. He still didn''t care as usual.


    "Song muzhe, don''t go too far. Linlin is already like this. It''s all because of you!" Gu Jianfeng shouted to song muzhe, which made Li Zhou who had been outside the door come in.


    "Li Zhou, send Mr. Gu downstairs." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou and said softly.


    Song muzhe is not surprised by Gu Jianfeng''s attitude, because Gu Linlin can have today, but also can''t avoid his responsibility. Gu Jianfeng has always been responsive to Gu Linlin, so this time even if he knows some situations, he still chooses to connive at Gu Linlin.


    This is his attitude towards Gu Jianfeng. Now it has become like this. What''s strange!


    "Mr. Gu, please." Li Zhou glanced at Song muzhe and then said to Gu Jianfeng.


    Song muzhe''s attitude is obvious now. He doesn''t want to intervene in Gu Linlin''s affairs or hear the relevant news. Gu Linlin should bear everything she is doing now.


    This is also her lesson. After that, she should be restrained.


    "Good, good!" Gu Jianfeng saw song muzhe with hate and left the office immediately.

 Chapter 960

    After Gu Jianfeng left, song muzhe seemed to relax a lot. Recently, there have been too many such things. He is also tired. When can he get rid of these troubles


    But fortunately, Chu Jiasi still has him in his heart. There is still room for redemption between him and Chu Jiasi. Seriously, he was really afraid that Chu Jiasi would leave him.


    Chu Jiasi''s character she knows very well. In order to work, she can forget to eat. I''m afraid she has never paid attention to her diet during this period of time.


    Gu Jianfeng on the other side hurried to the hospital and saw Liu Rong sitting in the corridor of the hospital with a sad face.


    He quickly went to Liu Rong''s front, looked at the light in the emergency room, and sat beside Liu Rong.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Jianfeng knew that Gu Linlin was very concerned about song muzhe''s repentance, but he didn''t expect that Gu Linlin would be so reckless. She didn''t work. Song muzhe wouldn''t feel guilty about it.


    "Linlin has been in for an hour. When I delivered her dinner at noon today, I felt something wrong, so I asked someone to pry the door open, and then..." Liu Rong couldn''t help crying as she said.


    She couldn''t forget the picture. Gu Linlin was lying on the ground with blood around her. Gu Linlin was at a loss.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Liu Rong and cried, gently hugged her shoulder and comforted her.


    Now Gu Linlin is not the simple and lovely Gu Linlin at the beginning. She thinks big, has her own ideas, and has her own considerations in doing things, but has she considered their feelings now?


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. Linlin will be fine." Gu Jianfeng patted Liu Rong on the shoulder. He was comforting himself rather than comforting Liu Rong.


    He was afraid that Gu Linlin would leave because of this. He had only her daughter and would never allow any problems. He had such a daughter and loved her in every way since childhood.


    Gu Jianfeng and Liu Rong didn''t know how long they had been sitting. When they knew that the light in the operating room was off, they got up and walked over.


    "Doctor, is my daughter all right?" Liu Rong watched the doctor come out and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. The patient is out of danger. Now you can transfer to the general ward. You can visit." The doctor looked at them and said to them.


    Looking at such parents, the doctor couldn''t help shaking his head. In today''s family, there are too few keys for children. He doesn''t know how many such problems he has encountered. For such things, as a doctor, he should do his duty well. For others, let them solve them by themselves, and he can''t manage


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you, doctor!"


    It''s OK for Gu LINRONG to say this. Otherwise, Gu LINRONG doesn''t know what to do.


    After the operation, Gu Linlin was quickly transferred to the ward. Liu Rong was worried and followed her all the way.


    It was the next day when Gu Linlin woke up.


    "Linlin, you''re awake!" Seeing Gu Linlin on the hospital bed open her eyes, Liu Rong shouted happily.


    Hearing Liu Rong''s voice, Gu Jianfeng also came over. For Gu Linlin, he didn''t sleep all night, and the company''s affairs have been shelved in order to watch Gu Linlin wake up.


    Gu Linlin saw the two people in front of her. She couldn''t help crying. She just wanted to leave. Why should she save her again.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry..." this is the first time Gu Linlin shed tears in front of them. Now she doesn''t want to pay attention to anything. Now she has no hope in her heart.


    Song muzhe abandoned her, humiliated her in front of so many people, and turned her feelings for him into a joke for a moment, so that she could face those people in the future.


    "Linlin, do you know you''re scared to death? Don''t do this in the future." Liu Rong looked at Gu Linlin''s pale face and couldn''t help worrying. It really scared her this time.


    She can understand the pain in Gu Linlin''s heart, but it''s not worth hurting herself like this.


    However, song muzhe''s going too far. Even if Gu Linlin did something wrong, he shouldn''t make it clear in front of so many people. Why be so embarrassed.


    "Mom, I won''t." Gu Linlin looked worried at Liu Rong and Gu Jianfeng. She suddenly regretted doing so. She didn''t have nothing. She and her parents would worry about her.


    "Remember, you are my Gu Jianfeng''s daughter. No matter what you do, it will not change. As for song muzhe, just put it down. There is no possibility between you. He has no feelings for you at all." Gu Jianfeng knows it''s appropriate to tell Gu Linlin now, but he just wants Gu Linlin to understand and let her stop doing those absurd things.


    Because whatever she did, song muzhe, who she cared about, never paid attention to it and couldn''t get what she wanted.


    Song muzhe''s attitude today is the best proof, but Gu Jianfeng can''t tell Gu Linlin that he went to song muzhe, otherwise she won''t let go so easily.


    "Dad, I know you are for my good, but I just like song muzhe. I can''t control myself. He is the first person I like. I can''t put it down like this." Gu Linlin knew that Gu Jianfeng said this for her good, but what she did was to be with song muzhe.


    She doesn''t want to lie to herself anymore. She can''t let go


    "Say it again!" Gu Jianfeng was angered by Gu Linlin''s words. He said it entirely for her good, but Gu Linlin didn''t understand his pains.


    He has seen song muzhe''s ruthless towards Gu Linlin. How can he let Gu Linlin get close again.


    Liu Rong looked at these two people and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Linlin just woke up. We''ll talk about these things later." Then Liu Rong pulled Gu Jianfeng aside and motioned him not to say this again.


    But Gu Jianfeng was uncompromising. He looked at Gu Linlin with a serious face. He just wanted to let her understand that what he decided was that she could not change again. In the past, he was too laissez faire for her to cause such a result now.


    Gu Linlin looked away and didn''t look at Gu Jianfeng again. Now she just wanted to be alone. He didn''t care about what Gu Jianfeng said. What she cared about was only song muzhe from beginning to end.


    "I tell you, if you dare to see him again, you will no longer be my Gu Jianfeng''s daughter!" Gu Jianfeng didn''t stop. He looked at Gu Linlin''s current attitude and gradually lost his patience.


    Gu Jianfeng said and left the ward angrily.


    "Linlin, why are you so stubborn? Just admit your father''s mistake." Looking at this situation, Liu Rong shook her head helplessly, and then whispered to Gu Linlin.


    She doesn''t want to see Gu Linlin and Gu Jianfeng become like this. What the family has can''t be explained.


    Liu Rong understands Gu Jianfeng''s idea, and she also understands the current situation. Song muzhe doesn''t care about Gu Linlin''s state. If Gu Linlin gets close to song muzhe as before, she''s afraid she will be hurt.

 Chapter 961

    "Mom, you go out. I''m tired and want to sleep." Gu Linlin didn''t look at Liu Rong again. She just whispered to Liu Rong. Now she has no strength to argue with them.


    They never understand her thoughts and never care about her love. Now that she is like this, Gu Jianfeng can only blame her.


    Sometimes she really wants to know what she is in their eyes.


    "Mu Zhe, I love you. Why do you treat me like this?" Gu Linlin was lying on the hospital bed alone. Tears fell on her cheeks. Her love for song muzhe was no less than Chu Jiasi, but why couldn''t she get song muzhe''s heart!


    She would not have done such a thing before. Now she has become so for song muzhe and to be able to stand beside him and be a decent Mrs. song.


    Chujiasi on the other side was completely unaware of this kind of disaster.


    "Mr. Song, you should go back early today. You will not be able to bear it all the time." In the evening, Liu Cheng finished sorting out the materials and couldn''t help reminding Chu Jiasi that the light in his office was still on.


    Chujiasi has been too involved in her work recently. She is so busy that she can forget to eat by herself. He really doesn''t want to see her don''t cherish herself like this.


    "OK, I''ll leave after reading here. You go first." Chu Jiasi listened to Liu Cheng''s voice, raised her head and said to him.


    Liu Cheng''s concern warmed Chu Jiasi''s heart.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, Liu Cheng reluctantly shook his head and left, because he knew Chu Jiasi''s personality and what he had decided. It was no use trying to persuade him.


    "Well, you remember to go back early." Liu Cheng said that and left the company.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng''s back and was very satisfied. She is not alone now. People in the whole company will fight with her. How can she be tired!


    After finishing quickly, she left and walked out of the company. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "It''s a good life!" Chu Jiasi looked at the people in the street. There were not many people at this time. They just got off work


    Chu Jiasi was just about to take a taxi when a car stopped in front of her.


    "Come on, get in the car and I''ll take you home." Gu Chen rolled down the window, looked at Chu Jiasi standing on the roadside and said softly.


    He knew that chujiasi would be like this, so he came directly after work.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Is it such a coincidence? Why does she always feel that no matter where she goes, she can see Gu Chen.


    "Why are you here? Your company and here are not on the way!" Chu Jiasi asked in doubt.


    She didn''t understand Gu Chen''s behavior. If she specially came to send her, it was completely unnecessary.


    "I know you''re so late again. I''m afraid you''re unsafe alone. I want to take you home." Gu Chen said very clearly. He didn''t make excuses like before. Now he really wants Chu Jiasi to understand his mind.


    He didn''t quite understand Gu Linlin''s unusual behavior this time, but from another angle, maybe one day, he might do such a thing for Chu Jiasi.


    Gu Chen forces himself not to think about those. Now he just wants to spend more time with Chu Jiasi.


    As for Gu Linlin, there will naturally be someone to accompany him. It doesn''t work if he goes.


    But if Gu Linlin likes Chu Jiasi, she will jump with anger.


    Chu Jiasi stared at Gu Chen in front of him. His face was serious. Chu Jiasi didn''t expect him to say so directly, so she didn''t know how to answer.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this. You should go back to bed early so late." Chu Jiasi said to Gu Chen with an embarrassed face. In her heart, she always wanted to clarify the relationship between her and Gu Chen, but now it seems to be more and more complex.


    Gu Chen doesn''t want to see this again. The relationship between her and Gu Chen can only be friends. For Gu Chen, she doesn''t have the feeling of men and women.


    "Get in the car. It''s cold outside." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi''s thin clothes and couldn''t help caring.


    Although it''s early autumn now, the weather is getting colder. Chu Jiasi still wears so little. People can''t help worrying.


    "Chujiasi!" Just as Chu Jiasi was getting ready to get on the bus, she heard song muzhe''s voice behind her.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help looking back. Song muzhe stood only five meters away from her, staring at her direction tightly. His eyes seemed to eat her.


    Song muzhe walked quickly to Chu Jiasi without any hesitation. He didn''t give her any chance to respond. He took her and forgot the direction of his car.


    "Song muzhe, you let me go, you hurt me!" Chu Jiasi struggled, but song muzhe didn''t relax.


    When he saw Chu Jiasi talking to Gu Chen, he wanted to do so. Song muzhe thought Chu Jiasi would think of him and wouldn''t get on Gu Chen''s car, but he didn''t think she didn''t refuse.


    This woman seems to have been so kind to her that she forgot the existence of song muzhe.


    "It''s impolite, you know? He came to pick me up, but I did this to him. " Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen still waiting in place. She suddenly felt guilty. He came to pick her up, but she didn''t give him face.


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi say this, he restrained his anger and looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    Song Zhe didn''t talk to her. He just came here to help her.


    "You are my song muzhe''s woman. I can''t help him to care about Chen if I want to do anything." Song muzhe''s words stunned Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe opened the door, put Chu Jiasi into the car and drove away quickly.


    Only Gu Chen was left in place. Now he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. After working hard for so long, he finally made up his mind. Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi away so easily.


    "It seems that you still have him in your heart..."


    Every time he talked to Chu Jiasi, he had to think many times about whether he should say this sentence and whether it would hurt her.


    But that''s the way he is. Now he''s even bored with himself.


    Song muzhe, on the other side, was driving fast on the road. He didn''t stop or speak.


    "Song muzhe, what do you want to do?" Chu Jiasi didn''t understand song muzhe''s sudden anger. Why did he do this? To punish her?


    "Don''t you know who you are? It''s time to take another man''s car. " Song muzhe felt an unspeakable anger. He was dissatisfied with Chu Jiasi''s disregard for him.


    He is a man. How can he let Chu Jiasi get on Gu Chen''s car like this.


    Gu Chen''s purpose is obvious. He just wants to take advantage of Chu Jiasi''s failure to forgive him.


    "You''re making trouble for nothing. Gu Chen came to pick me up because he was worried about me. It''s not suitable for him." Chu Jiasi did not understand song muzhe''s disregard for other people''s feelings.


    He is still like this. He can do whatever he wants. It has always been like this. There has been no change for so many years.


    Chu Jiasi seems to be used to song muzhe''s behavior, but Gu Chen is kind-hearted. He shouldn''t treat him like this. Even if he is dissatisfied with him, it''s wrong.

 Chapter 962

    "Chujiasi, you know all I''ve done." Song muzhe may be naive to Chu Jiasi now, but he can only do this to her.


    He saw Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen together. He couldn''t be indifferent. He would be jealous, which Chu Jiasi knew very well.


    Song muzhe turned and looked at Chu Jiasi. He saw that her eyes were full of tenderness. He was very tired from his day''s work today. He knew Chu Jiasi was still working, so he wanted to pick her up.


    "Song muzhe, I don''t understand. I''ve said it many times between us. I have no other ideas about Gu Chen. Why are you always like this!" Chu Jiasi has nothing to do with song muzhe. She seems to be a little unable to understand song muzhe now.


    She wanted song muzhe to know that she had never had any other thoughts.


    But song muzhe didn''t give her this chance. He approached her again and again and didn''t let her struggle.


    "Say it again! I said don''t have any other ideas. You are doomed to be inseparable from me all your life. " Song muzhe couldn''t help getting angry when Chu Jiasi said such a thing again.


    This woman, how can she understand what he thinks?


    He couldn''t think of these misunderstandings in advance. He couldn''t stop them. All he could do was to find out the truth and make Chu Jiasi no longer have concerns with him.


    "I......" Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was angry. She didn''t know what to say before he could let her go.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t speak any more. She looked at the building passing by outside the window and had infinite thoughts. What kind of state should she face song muzhe now!


    The relationship between them made her very tired. She knew that Gu Linlin''s incident might be a wake-up call to remind her that Gu Linlin was just one of them and she would have to face more in the future.


    "This is not the way back to the villa, song muzhe, stop!" Chujiasi looked that this was not the way back to the apartment. She couldn''t help calling song muzhe.


    She didn''t know where song muzhe was taking her, and she didn''t want to follow him like this.


    "Back to the villa, do you care about the stars? You said you took him to the playground today. He''s been waiting for you all day. Do you know how sad he is? You promised him, but you turned back. " Song muzhe looked at the road ahead and said solemnly.


    He knew that if he forced Chu Jiasi to go back, she would not listen to him, but she cared about the stars. Moreover, this time, because of the two of them, it would have brought great harm to the stars.


    Song muzhe felt guilty about this matter. The last star''s words also reminded him that he would never let this happen again in the future.


    "How''s the star?" Chu Jiasi couldn''t help worrying when song muzhe mentioned the stars.


    She has no time to go back to see him these days. She has been busy these days and has forgotten the time.


    "You''ll know when you go back." Song muzhe glanced at Chu Jiasi. He knew the feelings of Chu Jiasi for the stars. In the past, he didn''t know what she had experienced, let alone what Chu Jiasi had encountered in order to hold up Zhiyuan.


    But now that Chu Jiasi is in front of him, he must let her be well. She is the most important person in his life, and no one can be missing.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe saying so, so she was not talking.


    "Jiasi, you''re back." Seeing Chu Jiasi get off the bus, sister-in-law Liu at the door couldn''t help walking closer. She held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly, as if she wanted to catch her.


    Sister Liu''s action warmed chujiasi''s heart. Sister Liu treated her very well and knew very well between her and song muzhe.


    "Sister Liu, I''m back. Go in. You wear so little. It''s cold outside." Chu Jiasi looked at sister-in-law Liu wearing only one dress and couldn''t help caring.


    Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help laughing when she heard her concern.


    She has been in the Song family for so many years. Only when Chu Jiasi comes back will this family have the taste of home. These days, the child of Xingxing is crazy about her and is in a bad mood.


    "Let''s go. The master is at home." With that, sister-in-law Liu took Chu Jiasi and entered.


    Song muzhe walked behind and looked at these two people. Recently, she couldn''t help rising slightly. Maybe this is what she wants. This family still needs Chu Jiasi to be complete.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t say anything more. When she went to the living room, she saw Mu Xichen sitting on the sofa, and there were stars playing with building blocks.


    "Aunt Jiasi, aunt Jiasi..." the star looked up and saw Chu Jiasi come in, rushed to her quickly, hugged her, and her small arm tightly surrounded her. She was not allowed to struggle.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such a star and her heart was tightly clenched. She didn''t know that her dishonesty had brought so much harm to the star.


    Chu Jiasi stretched out her hand and gently touched the star''s head. She squatted down slowly and looked at the star in front of her.


    "Star, aunt Jiasi is back..." Chu Jiasi said softly to the star. Now her heart is only distressed. She wants to hug him now.


    She slowly hugged the stars, so quietly.


    "Aunt Jiasi, do you know how much the stars miss you? I thought you promised the stars and won''t lie to me again, but you lied to the stars and didn''t take me to the amusement park at all." The star looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He really regretted that he fell asleep that night. If he had been with Chu Jiasi, she wouldn''t have a chance to leave.


    Chujiasi knew that she made the stars angry because of herself.


    But at that time, she had too much consideration in her heart. When she got busy, she forgot all about it.


    "Aunt Jiasi was wrong. Will you forgive aunt Jiasi?" Chujiasi wiped the tears from the star''s face and said softly.


    When the star heard Chu Jiasi say so, he didn''t cry anymore. Since Chu Jiasi has come back, he won''t let her leave again. He will never.


    Song muzhe looked at these two people, then went to Mu Xichen and sat down.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I tell you, the stars have been obedient recently. I have spelled out the last building block." After a while, the star took her hand and walked in the direction of Mu Xichen, with a proud face.


    He showed Chu Jiasi what he had done in a short time, including paintings and words. Looking at these, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but be pleased that her stars have grown up. It''s a good feeling


    "You''re the only one who can be so happy. How hard I''ve worked these days. He doesn''t even smile." Mu Xichen looked at the stars with a happy face and said to Chu Jiasi.


    Such Mu Xichen, like an old child, inadvertently showed a kind of grievance on his face.


    Mu Xichen knew that Chu Jiasi still couldn''t let go. Her so-called departure was just an impulsive idea. How could she be willing to leave.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry to worry you this time."


    Chu Jiasi has feelings for the Song family.


    It can be said that song Yunqing and Mu Xichen are like her parents. Every time she encounters something unhappy, she always thinks of them.


    Sometimes chujiasi would wonder if God saw her too poor, so let her know them.

 Chapter 963

    For her now, she is really at a loss.


    Song muzhe doubted her and Gu Chen endlessly. She said it thousands of times. She didn''t have that mind or time to think about it.


    Now she just wants to quickly solve her grievances with the Su family. As for others, she has no time to take care of them.


    That night, Chu Jiasi called Li Cheng and moved his work the next day.


    She promised the star. She can''t break her word.


    No matter how many troubles she has to deal with, no matter what she is facing, these things have nothing to do with children. In their world, they are always naive and simple.


    Even if she could give him a little happiness, she would be very satisfied.


    Chujiasi put everything down and played wantonly with the stars all day.


    That night, after coaxing the stars to sleep, chujiasi got up and went back to her room.


    When she passed the living room, she noticed that song muzhe was still sitting on the sofa looking at the documents.


    Chu Jiasi stood quietly in the corridor and looked at Song muzhe not far away. Her heart was unspeakably complex.


    She approached song muzhe and sat quietly opposite him.


    How long has it been since they got along so quietly that she almost forgot.


    "Song muzhe, you said, if I hadn''t thought of taking care of my family, would we have so many doubts..."


    Chu Jiasi suddenly wants to ask song muzhe why he rejects Gu Chen so much and why he always cares about the people around him. No matter who he is, he always doubts.


    In fact, she really wanted to tell him that there was no room for others in her heart. No matter who it was, she wouldn''t have those thoughts.


    Because for her, she doesn''t have that idea now.


    "Let''s have an early rest. I''ll come when I finish handling these documents."


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, and his hand movements couldn''t help but pause, but he soon returned to normal.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what song muzhe is thinking, nor what he wants her to prove.


    She is so tired now that she is tired of dealing with these disturbances.


    She didn''t know how long she sat with song muzhe. She didn''t even know when she fell asleep.


    "Whether you were close to your family or not, I won''t change you, because you are too simple, because I love you too much..."


    Song muzhe turned off the computer and watched Chu Jiasi fall asleep on the sofa.


    He went to chujiasi, picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Such Chu Jiasi really worried him. He was worried about what extreme things she would do and the dangerous people and things around her.


    But chujiasi was completely indifferent to his worries and concerns.


    The next morning, when song muzhe woke up, there was no Chu Jiasi around him.


    Chujiasi has already arranged for a business trip this day.


    Today, she was going to talk about relevant cooperation with filigree company in city B. she got up early. Because Liu Jing was familiar with here and the contact person of the case, she followed Liu Jing to filigree company.


    "Jiasi, this is Muyang, general manager of filigree company. This time, he will deal with the case." Walking to the meeting room, Liu Jing briefly introduced the person sitting in front of Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi had heard of this person before. He was an elite talent in the fire in city B. finally, it was said that he was included in the company by Philip.


    Chu Jiasi was surprised to see such talents.


    If she has enough strength now, she is likely to consider earning him Zhiyuan.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Chu Jiasi, the person in charge of Zhiyuan. Nice to meet you." Chu Jiasi simply introduced herself, but Muyang was not as enthusiastic as expected, just smiled at her inadvertently.


    Chu Jiasi was embarrassed for a while. He and Muyang introduced their ideas and plans for this cooperation.


    But obviously, Muyang is not very satisfied with her introduction.


    "Miss Chu, after listening to your introduction, I didn''t find a big bright spot. If so, more than one company will cooperate with us. Do you think Zhiyuan has the ability to let me choose it?" Muyang looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and his face was full of questions.


    It has to be said that Chu Jiasi''s introduction is very comprehensive, but this is not what he wants. What he wants to see is her advantages, not such a traditional process.


    "President Mu, I mainly want to push Zhiyuan into the market of city B through this cooperation with your company. There is no doubt about our ability in products. You must have seen the information about us. Zhiyuan has always adhered to the concept of product first since its establishment, and there has never been any difference. You must know this better than me."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Muyang in front of her. She didn''t flinch.


    Since he wants to hear the truth, she will tell the truth.


    "You are very real." Muyang looked at Chu Jiasi with great interest. There are few women like her in the mall, and Chu Jiasi did meet someone with good qualifications.


    "Zhiyuan has a large market. Its products have always been the favorite object of the public, which is also our advantage. I think if president Mu is not optimistic about this, he will not meet me today." Chu Jiasi understands Muyang''s idea very well. Fili''s products in China have been unsalable recently, and now cooperating with her is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Muyang couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman, it seems really not simple. She guessed his mind at once, which really surprised him.


    Liu Jing on the side heard Chu Jiasi''s words and shook her sweat. Although she was in charge, she couldn''t make a decision. Muyang had to nod about it.


    "It seems that you are not unprepared. Your statement is really risky. Didn''t you think I would refuse you because of it?" Muyang is full of interest in such Chu Jiasi. He has never met such a person for so many years.


    Chujiasi was the first partner who left him speechless.


    "These are what I should do." Chu Jiasi looked at Muyang in front of him and smiled at him.


    She thought about it before she came. The other party must be optimistic about Zhiyuan''s ability before meeting her. She can see that Muyang is not a traditional partner. What he wants is the truth.


    Seriously, such cooperation also makes Chu Jiasi very relaxed and less false flattery, which is more real.


    "It seems that this cooperation case can only be handed over to you. If it is not given to you, I''m sorry for your words?" Muyang said with a smile, took the cooperation case at Chu Jiasi''s hand and signed it.


    For Chu Jiasi, Muyang has seen it today. Before coming, Liu Jing called him and said that the person was her friend. Let him not be too harsh.


    At first, he only thought that chujiasi was an old friend who took the cooperation case, but he didn''t think she had such ability.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu. Have a nice cooperation!" Watching Muyang sign the contract, Chu Jiasi gets up and extends her hand.


    Seeing this, Muyang got up and shook hands with Chu Jiasi.


    Both of them are very satisfied with such cooperation. For chujiasi, this is also a great harvest.


    Chu Jiasi, who successfully won the cooperation case, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, her preparations are not in vain. In the future, she will make Zhiyuan better and better. What she has always insisted on will be realized.

 Chapter 964

    "I wonder if it''s an honor to invite Miss Chu to dinner?" Muyang looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of him and couldn''t help saying that Chu Jiasi was the first person who made him want to eat together.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, he couldn''t help regretting that when he became so uncontrollable in front of women.


    Muyang looked at Chu Jiasi and saw a flash of surprise on her face. It seemed that she was too rash


    "Mr. mu, next time. I have something else to do today. I''m really sorry. It''s my treat next time." Chu Jiasi was surprised to hear Muyang''s request. In her opinion, Muyang is not such an easy person.


    For the cooperative relationship, she thinks very clearly and clearly. She knows what to do and what not to do.


    Chu Jiasi looked embarrassed at Muyang sitting opposite. She knew that if she said so, he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Well, see you next time." Muyang''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. After all, Chu Jiasi''s refusal didn''t surprise him. He didn''t expect that the person she refused was so straightforward.


    With that, Muyang got up and left the conference room. Then Chu Jiasi and Liu Jing left.


    It''s not like when Liu JIACHU has to walk out of her side and admire her completely.


    "Jiasi, now you seem to have changed and become stronger than before." Liu Jing stared at Chu Jiasi tightly and said meaningfully. It can be said that she has witnessed Chu Jiasi''s growth for so many years.


    Dealing with such a big case alone and supporting such a big company of Zhiyuan alone made her feel distressed and appreciate it at the same time.


    It seems that she has really changed when she returns home this time. It''s the man she loves!


    Only what happened to her can make chujiasi change so much.


    "No, I''ve changed. Time has changed. I should live for myself for so many years." Chujiasi looked ahead and whispered.


    For so many years, she has too much helplessness for song muzhe. Everything in her life is turning around Song muzhe. Now she has no previous troubles, maybe it''s time to change.


    Everyone who knows her knows her personality, including Liu Jing. They all know her love for song muzhe, but some things will not develop according to her wishes.


    "Jiasi, it will be fine in the future. Let her go before." Liu Jing knows that Chu Jiasi has too many unspeakable sadness in her heart, but she has no way to help her. Such comfort may be the only thing she can do.


    Listening to Liu Jing''s words, Chu Jiasi''s heart is warm.


    "Jiasi, I''ll send you here. I still have work to do. You go back alone and pay attention to safety." Liu Jing sent her to the door of the company and whispered to her.


    Chu Jiasi saw such Liu Jing, and she nodded at her.


    "Well, go back and don''t delay the business." During this time, because of her, Liu Jing wasted too much time. He understands Liu Jing''s friendship for her.


    Such friendship, she will always put in the bottom of her heart.


    After Liu Jing left, Chu Jiasi didn''t take a taxi. She walked slowly in the street alone. She wanted to walk like this.


    Seeing the wedding dress displayed in the window of a wedding dress shop, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but stop.


    "Without these things, we should be engaged!" Mr. chujiasi muttered, but she couldn''t help thinking of it. It was like being possessed and she couldn''t forget it.


    She had fantasized countless times before and put on a wedding dress for song muzhe, but even today, her wish could not be realized. In the end, it was just a dream.


    "Jiasi, why are you here?" Suddenly, Chu Jiasi heard Gu Chen''s voice behind her. She couldn''t help looking back.


    Gu Chen was about to go back to the hotel when he saw Chu Jiasi standing quietly outside the window, staring at the wedding dress in the window. Seeing her in such a state, Gu Chen understood everything.


    Song muzhe''s story has hit her hard, but she shouldn''t indulge in the past. Now Chu Jiasi should live a happy life.


    "I just came from Philly and talked about the cooperation case. How about you?" Chu Jiasi simply explained to Gu Chen that seeing Gu Chen here really surprised her.


    When did Gu Chen come behind her? She didn''t even notice. It seems that she is too serious about some things


    "I happen to be on a business trip here. I''m going back to the hotel after talking. It''s getting late now. Let me invite you to dinner." Gu Chen looks forward to seeing Chu Jiasi. He and Chu Jiasi haven''t had dinner together for a long time. It was when she was still in Si''s family.


    Listening to Gu Chen''s words, she looked at Gu Chen''s sincerity. She didn''t want to refuse him like this.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi smiled at Gu Chen and said immediately.


    Chu Jiasi thought it was just a simple action, but Gu chenyou was stunned by her smile. Chu Jiasi hasn''t had such a smile for a long time.


    Now they can get along quietly and eat together naturally. Gu Chen is very satisfied with this state.


    "Come on, get in the car." Looking at Chu Jiasi''s promise, Gu Chen took her and walked in the direction of the car.


    Chu Jiasi was frightened by Gu Chen''s sudden action. She broke away the hand held by Gu Chen and looked at him.


    Gu Chen also noticed the change of Chu Jiasi and found that his actions made Chu Jiasi uncomfortable. He smiled awkwardly at Chu Jiasi.


    "Get in the car." Looking at JIACHU, he didn''t think too much about the past. Maybe JIACHU didn''t care too much about the past.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Chen seriously drove the car. He took a look at Chu Jiasi sitting in the co pilot from time to time.


    Now he has an unprecedented satisfaction in his heart. Maybe this is the life he has always wanted. Chu Jiasi is with him. It''s so common, three meals a day.


    In the past, Mu Xichen always wanted him to take over the company, but his mind was not in the mall at all. He didn''t feel at all about those hypocritical entertainment.


    "I heard that the cooperation plan between you and Philip has been passed. The matter has been completed. When will you go back?" Gu Chen knew that Chu Jiasi still cared about it, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Chujiasi can''t solve the problem by escaping like this. Besides, she has the company. Not everything related can be given up.


    Chu Jiasi looked out of the window and heard Gu Chen say so. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    As Gu Chen said, her work has been finished and she can go back, but can she really go back?


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go back tomorrow..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know whether her decision was right, but she was worried about stars. She left secretly the night before her business trip. She was afraid that he would be very sad now.

 Chapter 965

    These days, she thought a lot. She didn''t handle some things well enough. She shouldn''t leave the stars because of her temporary thoughts. She would hurt him.


    "Well, it happens that I will return home tomorrow. Let''s go back together. I''ll ask the Secretary to book a ticket later." Gu Chen said to Chu Jiasi as she drove.


    Gu Chen knows things very well. He knows the situation of song muzhe the next day recently. He also knows that the matter between song muzhe and Gu Linlin is just a misunderstanding and Gu Linlin''s means.


    But he didn''t want to tell Chu Jiasi that he also had his own selfishness. He didn''t want chu Jiasi to return to song muzhe recklessly after he knew about it.


    "Come back with me? Is your business over? " Chu Jiasi was surprised by Gu Chen''s arrangement. She didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so serious.


    Gu Chen listens to Chu Jiasi''s words and has infinite thoughts in his heart. Since he met her, his affairs are all related to Chu Jiasi. His work and life are inseparable from her.


    He came here only to know that chujiasi was coming. He was worried about her and didn''t trust her alone, so he came.


    "It''s over. I didn''t have a big deal. This time I came only at the invitation of my friends. Now it''s over and I''m just going home with you." Gu Chen said simply. He didn''t expect that he would learn to lie one day.


    But such a lie made him very happy. At least he knew what he was doing for. What he did was very meaningful to him


    "All right." Chu Jiasi listened to Gu Chen''s words. Since he said so, it would be inappropriate for her to refuse.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi agreed, Gu Chen''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    He drove chujiasi to his favorite restaurant in the past. The environment and style here are quiet enough that chujiasi would like.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. Here is the menu." As soon as they did it, the waiter came to them and asked Gu Chen softly.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the waiter and looked at Gu Chen''s familiar face. It must be the place Gu Chen used to come to.


    Gu Chen looked at the menu and ordered some dishes. The waiter walked away.


    "How about here?" Gu Chen looked around at Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t help caring.


    "Very good." Chu Jiasi heard Gu Chen''s concern and answered softly.


    Gu Chen really knows her very well. It''s quiet here so that she can relax. Chu Jiasi didn''t think of such an arrangement. Sometimes Gu Chen did something that really moved her.


    Soon, the waiter served them, and then motioned to another waiter to bring him a bunch of roses.


    "Mr. Gu, today is the anniversary of our store. Special gifts have been prepared for every couple who call to eat. They are given to this beautiful lady." Then the waiter handed the flowers to Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi was surprised by this situation. She was a little stunned and caught the flowers handed over by the waiter.


    Gu Chen looked at such Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t help laughing. Such Chu Jiasi is really cute.


    "You misunderstood, we are not..." Chu Jiasi wanted to explain to the waiter that she and Gu Chen were not boyfriend and girlfriend, but Gu Chen interrupted.


    "Thank you. We are very satisfied." Gu Chen interrupted Chu Jiasi and said to the waiter.


    When Gu Chen said this, he couldn''t hide his smile. When he saw Chu Jiasi at a loss, he suddenly felt very interesting. She hadn''t done this for a long time. She was in front of him before.


    After the waiter left, Chu Jiasi looked closely at Gu Chen in front of him. Why didn''t he explain, but let them misunderstand! Chujiasi really can''t guess him like this.


    "Why do you want to do this? We are clearly not..." Chu Jiasi wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    "They also have good intentions. This will be regarded as a gift for you. It''s nothing. It''s a gift between friends." Gu Chen knew that Chu Jiasi might mind such a thing. He said that he was a friend, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to continue to be friends with chujiasi, but they can''t be in such a hurry. Chujiasi now has too many things in his heart. At this time, he can''t cause any more trouble.


    "I didn''t expect such a rule, but it''s not an example." Chu Jiasi knows that this matter is not something Gu Chen can decide. If she returns the flowers to the waiter, she will only refute Gu Chen''s face and embarrass him.


    Chujiasi put the flowers in her hand on the next seat and began to eat seriously.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi didn''t refuse, Gu Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as he can make her happy, he is willing to do whatever he does. These things are what he should do


    "Thank you. Thank you for caring about me. I''m very happy to have friends like you." Chu Jiasi picked up the glass at hand and respected Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi and put up her glass slowly.


    But Chu Jiasi''s friends made him feel lost. He understood that Chu Jiasi was implying that the relationship between them could only be friends.


    "Since we are friends, why are we so polite? These are what friends should do." Gu Chen knows that song muzhe has always been in chujiasi''s heart, but he won''t give up because she and song muzhe are in the past.


    If he really can''t be with chujiasi, he won''t have any complaints if he makes friends like this, because he is willing to do these for chujiasi.


    After dinner, Gu Chen sent Chu Jiasi home.


    "You go back. It''s late and have an early rest." Chu Jiasi got out of the car and looked at Gu Chen still standing in place. She couldn''t help reminding him.


    "OK, you go up and I''ll watch you go." Gu Chen said softly. Looking at such Chu Jiasi, he would always be moved.


    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Chu Jiasi had infinite thoughts in her heart. She didn''t know what kind of idea Gu Chen was, but in her heart, she thought very clearly about their relationship.


    They are just friends


    "You know what? I just want to be with you all the time, but I can''t be so selfish. " After Chu Jiasi went upstairs, Gu Chen stood by the car and whispered, but no one responded to him.


    Chu Jiasi went back to the hotel, packed her bags and went to bed. She was really tired today.


    The next day, Gu Chen called her early to remind her to get up quickly.


    Chujiasi simply cleaned up and took a taxi to the airport.


    "Let''s go." Gu Chen watched Chu Jiasi come to her and followed her softly.


    Chujiasi didn''t expect that he who was determined to leave would return to the place he wanted to escape so soon.


    As soon as she went back and said goodbye to Gu Chen, she went directly to the company. The cooperation case in her hand should be put into operation as soon as possible. Since Muyang is optimistic about Zhiyuan, she can''t let him down or let Liu Jing''s trust go to the East.

 Chapter 966

    "Liu Cheng, come to my office." As soon as Chu Jiasi sat down, she picked up the phone at hand and called Liu Cheng.


    "President Chu, you''re back." Soon Liu Cheng came to the office and saw Chu Jiasi sitting in the office. Liu Cheng''s face was full of surprises. He thought Chu Jiasi would leave for a long time this time. He didn''t expect that she would come back so soon.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing at such Liu Cheng.


    He should be surprised that she will come back so soon. It''s also something he didn''t even think of. How can he not be surprised?


    "This is a cooperation plan with Philip. You go down and inform the relevant departments as soon as possible. We must pay attention to this cooperation case and there must be no problems." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng with a serious face. She must let them pay attention to this matter. The cooperation with Philip was hard won.


    She must not have problems with products during the critical period, as Liu did last time.


    In that way, all the efforts made before Zhiyuan will be in vain.


    "OK, Mr. Song, I will make great progress in this matter myself. There will be no problem." Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi''s serious expression. He knew the importance of this matter and would not neglect it.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng''s serious attitude and nodded with satisfaction.


    Subsequently, Liu Cheng left the office with the cooperation case.


    What chujiasi doesn''t know is that song muzhe already knows the news of her return.


    "Mr. Song, Miss Chu has returned home. The plane arrived at 12 o''clock today." Li Zhou walked into the office and simply told song muzhe about Chu Jiasi.


    "OK, I see. Did she go back to the country alone?" Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou with an uncomfortable face. He couldn''t help asking.


    When Li Zhou heard song muzhe ask, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he couldn''t hide anything from Song muzhe.


    He shook his head helplessly, and then helplessly explained the situation to song muzhe.


    "I came back with Gu Chen for a while. I checked. This time miss Chu went to City C, and Gu Chen followed..." Li Zhou said simply, because he knew that the simpler he said, the better.


    But song muzhe doesn''t think so. Gu Chen is always an obstacle for him. There are too many estrangements between him and Chu Jiasi. Now Gu Chen is still entangled, which makes him worried.


    "Well, I see. Go down and do your own thing." Song muzhe glanced at Li Zhou and then said to him.


    Listening to song muzhe''s tone, Li Zhou knew that song muzhe was angry. All along, what he cared about most was that Chu Jiasi had contacts with Gu Chen. Now what he didn''t want to see happened at once.


    Such a thing would make him feel bad.


    "Chujiasi, is that how you want to revenge me?" But Gu Jiachen no longer thought about what he was doing in his hands.


    He has proved that there is no so-called relationship between himself and Gu Linlin. Now he is not what chujiasi hated before. They will eventually return to the past.


    As for Gu Chen, he is just a passer-by. If he does anything special to Chu Jiasi, he will know the consequences.


    "Li Zhou, cancel the meeting this afternoon." When song muzhe thought about this, he couldn''t calm down any more. He couldn''t stand Chu Jiasi''s continued contact with Gu Chen.


    She Chu Jiasi is the woman of song muzhe. He will never allow Gu Chen to intervene.


    "OK." When Li Zhou received song muzhe''s call, he understood.


    Although song muzhe doesn''t say it, he still cares about Chu Jiasi. He already knows that she and Gu Chen return home together, so he can''t do it.


    In Li Zhou''s opinion, song muzhe and Chu Jiasi can''t be separated. Their feelings can''t be changed by such a thing. This is the so-called "those in the game and those on the sidelines".


    Chujiasi on the other side knew nothing about all this.


    "Mr. Song, this is the financial statement for this quarter." Chu Jiasi was looking at the document carefully, and the Secretary of the finance department gave her the loose financial statements.


    Chujiasi nodded at her and then let her out.


    Just when she thought song muzhe would be so far away from her life, he appeared in front of her again.


    "Mr. Song, I''m sorry. I didn''t stop him. Mr. Song said he must see you." Just out of the office, the Secretary of the finance department saw song muzhe who went straight to Chu Jiasi''s office. She wanted to stop, but there was no effect.


    She knows the relationship between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe. After all, song muzhe is the president of RS, and she doesn''t block much.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe who came in. She was stunned.


    "You go out first." Chujiasi whispered to the secretary.


    Seeing this, the Secretary quickly left the office, because she knew that if she stayed any longer, song muzhe would be in trouble with her. She didn''t want to lose her hard won job.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t pay much attention to song muzhe. She just took care of her own documents.


    "Chujiasi, you just don''t want to see me?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s indifferent appearance. He couldn''t help being angry. The woman herself hadn''t seen her for so many days. She was so kind that she ignored him.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s tone. She looked up at Song muzhe in front of her.


    He stared at her with anger on his face. What did song muzhe want to say now? What did he want her to do?


    "Mr. Song, if you have cooperation, please let someone communicate with my secretary. There''s no need to come in person. If you want to chat, I''m sorry. I don''t have time." Chu Jiasi didn''t know why. She couldn''t help getting angry when she saw song muzhe.


    She doesn''t want to keep pestering with him like this. She still has too many things that didn''t last night and can''t stand still because of him.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a serious face and felt an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    "Chu Jiasi, don''t go too far. You should know that there are some things I don''t have to say. Gu Linlin and I are not what you see. I have taught her a lesson. What else do you want?" Song muzhe couldn''t help getting angry because Chu Jiasi''s attitude gradually made him impatient.


    At the thought of Chu Jiasi going out with Gu Chen this time, he was unbalanced. Her so-called business trip is to go to C city with Gu Chen? They still came back together openly.


    She was afraid he didn''t know, or she wanted to revenge him!


    "I can''t manage between you and WAN Linlin. It''s about you and her. I don''t want to tangle with those now. Don''t make trouble like this." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe with anger on her face. She didn''t know where she provoked him.


    Also, when did she know song muzhe''s temper? He''s always like this. Everything depends on his own mood and doesn''t worry about her feelings at all. It''s like this from the beginning.

 Chapter 967

    "I''m making trouble for nothing, and you? I can''t interfere with your business trip, but should you explain Gu Chen''s actions when you come back with him? " Song Zhe didn''t think about his words today.


    He made so many efforts to find out the evidence for chujiasi in order to make her believe him, but now chujiasi makes him very dissatisfied.


    "How do you know... You sent someone to investigate me?" Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe talking about Gu Chen. She couldn''t help but doubt that no one knew that she met Gu Chen in City C and came back with Gu Chen.


    But now that song muzhe is so righteous, there is only one possibility. He has been sending people to investigate her since she went abroad.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe to do this. What does he want to do?


    "I want to know where you went and who you went with. I must be clear about that."


    Song muzhe looked at the question on Chu Jiasi''s face. He knew that Chu Jiasi was blaming her.


    But he couldn''t just let her go out alone, so he didn''t worry, but he didn''t expect Gu Chen to follow. Song muzhe knew what Gu Chen was thinking.


    "You really surprised me. We''ve broken up. Now what you do is meaningless." Chu Jiasi wants to make it clear to song muzhe that she doesn''t want to be bound by him again and again.


    This relationship, she doesn''t want to put herself in trouble again.


    Sometimes giving up will make things easier and won''t make so many people suffer.


    "Chujiasi, I''ll give you another chance to come home with me." This is all song muzhe wants. Chu Jiasi is song muzhe''s woman. Now he has been living outside alone. What''s this.


    Because of Gu Chen, song muzhe has no initial composure.


    "Song muzhe, do you know how ridiculous you are now?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s anger. She didn''t escape. She looked into song muzhe''s eyes and said seriously.


    But the more so, the more song muzhe would not let go, because in his heart, Chu Jiasi and he were inseparable.


    Song muzhe didn''t understand Chu Jiasi''s grievance. As for this matter, he admitted that he didn''t do well enough. He shouldn''t believe Gu Linlin''s words that night, so that something like that would happen in the future.


    "I''m ridiculous because of you!"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. It was like being tightly blocked by something, which made him unable to breathe.


    Only chujiasi can let him do this. He can''t let her go all the time.


    Chujiasi was not the only one who couldn''t let go between them. His feelings for chujiasi had reached the point where he couldn''t extricate himself. Even he couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Go out." Chujiasi is really tired. She doesn''t want to make things so complicated between them. She knows she can''t let go, but she can''t turn back.


    Song muzhe never trusted her. Even now he is still like that and never considers her feelings.


    The reason why she went abroad was obvious, but song muzhe still didn''t let go and sent someone to investigate her. Even her itinerary was like this. Please don''t.


    "Chujiasi, say it again!" Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi tightly. At the moment, he tried to restrain his anger and keep calm.


    Song muzhe quickly walked up to Chu Jiasi and looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in the office chair.


    "I''ll say it again." Song muzhe''s sudden approach made Chu Jiasi have no time to respond. She looked at her close face and was stunned.


    Song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi''s panic. He slowly approached and gently picked Chu Jiasi''s chin with his hand. His eyes were full of spoil.


    This woman has to be quick with her tongue. Her heart clearly cares about lying in front of him like this.


    "Song muzhe, let me go!" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s actions. She dodged song muzhe''s eyes and struggled.


    However, song muzhe did not relax, but got closer.


    "Chu Jiasi, I tell you, you will be my song muzhe''s woman all your life. You will never want to leave." Song muzhe''s words stunned Chu Jiasi. He had said such words before. She doesn''t remember how many times.


    But what did she finally see and get?


    She can only be suspected by him again and again. Watching him get close to other women again and again, she is also a woman. She doesn''t have such a big heart and can care nothing.


    "In that case, you talk too much. I''m really tired." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe powerlessly. She was really tired.


    She doesn''t want to go back to her old life again. There are too many insurmountable obstacles between them.


    "Very good..." song muzhe said and quickly kissed Chu Jiasi without giving her any chance to struggle.


    Chu Jiasi was frightened by song muzhe''s sudden action. She opened her eyes and looked at her face in front of her. Her heart could not stop accelerating. What was she doing? Why does she still hesitate?


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s face tightly with both hands. The kiss was very gentle without the previous anger.


    "As I said, you can''t let go." After song muzhe kissed, he looked at Chu Jiasi proudly.


    Chujiasi''s thoughts he knew that she could not let go of their feelings, which they both knew very well.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s shy face, he knew everything in his heart. She wanted to use these words to let him leave. It was impossible. He had understood her thoughts for a long time.


    "You..." because of song muzhe''s actions, Chu Jiasi began to become flustered. She was still the same as before. As soon as song muzhe approached her, she would involuntarily start to be nervous.


    After all these years, she really has no promise. It''s so difficult for her to let song muzhe leave.


    Is it true that she can''t let go, as song muzhe said?


    "President Song..." just as they were addicted to this atmosphere, Liu Cheng came in with the document.


    Because the document was in a hurry, Liu Cheng didn''t care so much. He directly walked into Chu Jiasi''s office, but as soon as he came in, he regretted it, because what he saw was the intimate picture of song muzhe and Chu Jiasi.


    He dared not retreat, and it was not good to enter,


    "Let go!" Chu Jiasi heard Liu Cheng''s voice and hurriedly pushed song muzhe away. She smiled awkwardly at Liu Cheng.


    Now Chu Jiasi wants to find an underground hole to drill down. It''s because song muzhe makes her forget these serious things.


    Liu Cheng looked at Song muzhe and walked towards Chu Jiasi with the document in his hand.


    He could feel song muzhe''s eyes on him. He thought that if his eyes could kill, he should not know how many times he had died.


    "Mr. Song, this is the product and material procurement contract with Feili company, which needs your signature." Liu Cheng explained to Chu Jiasi why he came in.

 Chapter 968

    If it were true, he would say anything.


    "OK, you deal with it." After Chu Jiasi signed, she whispered to Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi say so, so he didn''t stay any more. If he didn''t leave the office now, I''m afraid song muzhe wouldn''t let him go easily. Looking at his eyes, Liu Chengcheng felt very flustered.


    Chu Jiasi watched Liu Cheng walk out of the office quickly. She couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time she saw Liu Cheng like this.


    I have to say, such a picture is really embarrassing.


    "You woman always looks sad when talking to me. Why does a secretary make you so happy? It seems that this person can''t be in your company... "Song muzhe said, looking at Chu Jiasi.


    His words seemed jealous, which made chujiasi couldn''t help looking in his direction.


    "He is my employee. Naturally, he should be treated well. As for you, you''d better go back and do your own thing." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and said inadvertently.


    She doesn''t want to let herself go on like this all day. She must let song muzhe leave because he can''t calm down and do anything else now.


    "After you win Philip''s contract, you should pay special attention to the operation of the company. The nature of work in foreign companies is different from that in China, and you value it differently. You can''t be as hasty as before." Song muzhe just heard Liu Cheng mention Philip. He couldn''t help reminding Chu Jiasi.


    Now that chujiasi has won the foreign cooperation case, there will be more and more to consider in the future. We can''t do whatever we want as before.


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ll pay attention." Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe to say such a thing. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But just for a moment, she recovered her calm. She could not be confused by song muzhe''s tenderness. She could not waver so easily.


    Chu Jiasi reminded herself again and again that from the moment song muzhe came in, she became very flustered and never stopped. Such a state made her feel afraid.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad. If you use this attitude towards me, I''ll merge the company you support into RS''s name. What do you think?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with interest. He knew that he cared about Zhiyuan, and what he wanted was not such a result. What he wanted was just that he and Chu Jiasi could go back to the past.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so. She looked at him with hatred. If he really dared to do so, she would not forgive him. She knew that this was what she cared about most all the time, but she still scared her like this.


    "You! Song muzhe, don''t go too far! " Chu Jiasi said to song muzhe that she has feelings for Zhiyuan and must not let him say acquisition.


    "You see, you woman just doesn''t know how to cherish and yells at me like this." The successful smile of the song muzhe family, he knew that this was Chu Jiasi''s weakness, but now Chu Jiasi seems to give him an illusion.


    There was a feeling that they had just been together before. It was hard for him to forget that there would not be so much trouble or misunderstanding between them at that time.


    "You... Get out!" Chu Jiasi was driven crazy by song muzhe''s attitude. She really didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Now Song muzhe is like an ignorant child, making trouble without reason.


    But Chu Jiasi seems to like this feeling very much. She doesn''t know why. She can''t help shaking when she sees song muzhe like this.


    "Well, don''t give me a chance, or I''ll really do that." Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi, saying that there was infinite tenderness in his words.


    Chujiasi ignored him and began to look at the documents in his hand.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi was really busy at work, song muzhe looked at her and walked out of the office. He knew that Chu Jiasi was still thinking of him, which was enough, because he didn''t have the opportunity to let Chu Jiasi return to him.


    "Really enough..." after song muzhe left, Chu Jiasi whispered alone.


    She can''t forget the time song muzhe spent with her, but she still remembers the pain song muzhe brought her. They are like what Liu Jing said, not a simple thing.


    Before she left, Liu Jing called her. She told her that no matter what decision she made, she would support her, but she must make herself happy.


    "I will." Chu Jiasi looked out of the window and said softly that she could understand Liu Jing''s idea. For so many years, she knew herself very well. Liu Jing knew she couldn''t put down song muzhe like this.


    After work, Chu Jiasi received a call from Song Yunqing, saying that she and song muzhe would go home for dinner.


    This meal seemed to calm chujiasi''s heart a lot.


    After dinner, chujiasi would build blocks with the stars..


    "Aunt Jiasi, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." The star sat next to chujiasi and whispered.


    "Come on, aunt Jiasi will take you to rest." With that, chujiasi took the star to his room. After a simple wash, the star rested.


    "Jiasi, I''ve asked sister-in-law Liu to clean up the room. Go and have a rest, too." Mu Xichen looked at the tired Chu Jiasi. They were also tired tonight. They had to rest early and work tomorrow.


    Chu Jiasi heard Mu Xichen''s words, and she was lost for a moment.


    Song muzhe, who was on one side, didn''t think so. He took care of himself and walked towards the room. Chu Jiasi saw it and didn''t stay well, so he followed up.


    Looking at these two people, Mu Xichen reluctantly shook his head. He obviously cares, but he always doesn''t admit it.


    "Are you afraid I''ll eat you when you stand so far?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi standing so far away and couldn''t help saying.


    This woman really thought he was a man eating monster. Stay away from him.


    "You..." Chu Jiasi had nothing to say about song muzhe.


    Chujiasi ignored song muzhe. She went into the bathroom and took a bath. When she came out, she saw song muzhe lying in bed. She slowly approached him.


    Song muzhe closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. She just looked at him quietly


    "Song muzhe, do you know you are more stubborn than me?" Chu Jiasi asked song muzhe, but he didn''t answer.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she had stood like that. Later, she left the room and went to the star''s room to have a rest.


    But what she didn''t know was that song muzhe heard what she said, and song muzhe understood very well. Now Chu Jiasi still couldn''t forget it. He gave her time, but it couldn''t be too long, because he couldn''t wait.


    "Because I love you." After Chu Jiasi left the room, song muzhe said softly.

 Chapter 969

    He could not give up chujiasi. No matter how long it took between them, he couldn''t let her go.


    Sometimes song muzhe felt incredible that he would love a woman to this extent one day, which he could not imagine before.


    Two people tonight, have a good night''s sleep


    The next day, chujiasi didn''t leave as she promised the star.


    "Aunt Jiasi, why are you in my room?" As soon as he saw the stars, Jiasi couldn''t help waking up.


    Chu Jiasi should be with song muzhe. Did she accompany him? Did my uncle sleep alone yesterday?


    Hasn''t she forgiven him yet


    "Aunt Jiasi promised to accompany you all the time." Chujiasi said to the stars bleary eyed.


    She held the stars beside her and looked spoiled.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I know you''re still angry with your uncle, but he really knows he''s wrong. Last time he knew you left, he also regretted it. His uncle was really handsome when dealing with bad guys. What he did made the stars very proud." The star saw with his own eyes the whole state of song muzhe during this period of time.


    He knew that song muzhe cared about Chu Jiasi very much, and he also knew what he did for.


    He is young, but he knows that there are some things that chujiasi doesn''t know. He should tell her, because he doesn''t want to see song muzhe and chujiasi keep deadlocked like this, and he doesn''t want to see chujiasi sad alone.


    "I know..." Chu Jiasi knows the meaning of the stars, but she needs to think about it. Some things can''t be put down.


    He doesn''t know if he is too stubborn. Maybe this is her choice. Now she just wants to be with the stars, and the rest is up to time.


    Chu Jiasi slept with the star for a while, and then received a call from Liu Cheng.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu, Philip''s general manager Mu is here. After talking to you about work, I''m afraid you''re going to come to the company today." Liu Cheng simply explained the situation to Chu Jiasi. He had just received the notice.


    He didn''t expect Muyang to return home suddenly. He didn''t know if there would be any trouble this time.


    Liu Cheng was afraid that because he didn''t understand the matter and couldn''t handle it well, he called Chu Jiasi.


    "OK, I''ll come right away. You arrange it first." Chu Jiasi listened to Liu Cheng''s voice. He knew it was not simple. Moreover, Muyang was not an ordinary role, and his ability was not what Liu Cheng could solve.


    Chujiasi looked at the stars around her and got up and dressed.


    "Star, aunt Jiasi has something to go out of the company. Get up and wash yourself later." Chujiasi looked at the sleepy stars on the bed and said softly.


    This matter must be handled by her in person. Feili sent someone suddenly this time. She must pay attention to it. This cooperation has always been her expectation and can''t be lost like this.


    For Muyang, she already knew about the cooperation case last time. His character is very direct, and what he sees is Zhiyuan''s market potential.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you go. I''ll get up by myself." The star saw the anxiety on chujiasi''s face. He nodded skillfully. He knew that chujiasi still had a lot to do, which he understood.


    Chujiasi quickly packed up and walked out of the star room.


    When she came to the living room, she found that song muzhe was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she saw her coming out, she couldn''t help looking in her direction.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Seeing Chu Jiasi''s anxious action, song muzhe couldn''t help asking questions.


    Now this is not the time to be busy at work. He doesn''t understand why chujiasi is so busy.


    Does chujiasi want to leave secretly by herself?


    "There is something urgent in the company. Philip''s specially assigned person has come to the company for investigation. I must go back." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe sitting on the sofa. His face was full of questions.


    She simply explained to him that she had no time to delay. Muyang should be arriving soon.


    Thinking like this, chujiasi quickly walked to the door, changed her shoes and was ready to leave.


    When she opened the door, she heard song muzhe''s voice coming from behind.


    "I''ll see you off." As soon as song muzhe finished, he put down his cup and walked in the direction of Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi looked at a series of actions of song muzhe. She was lost for a moment. This song muzhe had never seen before. Now, his face is full of care.


    She knew that she had no way to refuse what song muzhe decided, so she simply let him send her.


    "Come on, you want to sit here for a while?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was stunned beside him, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    This woman is really silly and lovely sometimes. Such chujiasi really makes him have no resistance.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s words. She came back and followed song muzhe out. She was on the roadside now. Soon song muzhe drove over and stopped in front of her.


    Chujiasi didn''t say anything and got on the bus quickly.


    "For such foreign partners, you don''t have to expose your strength too much. You should leave enough room and the production of their products. Foreign companies generally attach great importance to this. You should pay attention to this." Song muzhe said to Chu Jiasi seriously while driving the car.


    Chu Jiasi is still worried about lifting foreign cooperation for the first time, but this is what she should experience. If she wants Zhiyuan to have her own position in city a, she must take this step.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention." Chu Jiasi was a little stunned. She didn''t expect song muzhe to say these things about work to her like this. These words were the first time song muzhe said to her.


    In the past, song muzhe was better at making decisions for her than giving her advice.


    Chu Jiasi is not talking. She looks at Song muzhe who is driving seriously. If it weren''t for that, they wouldn''t be like this


    "This is not the way to the company." Chu Jiasi looked at the direction song muzhe was driving. She found that this was not the way to the company. She couldn''t help asking questions.


    She said she was in a hurry. Where is song muzhe taking her?


    Song muzhe didn''t answer her. He just parked the car on the roadside. He got out of the car and looked back at Chu Jiasi on the car.


    "Wait for me in the car." Song muzhe said this directly, but Chu Jiasi didn''t refute it. She was obedient and waited for him in place.


    After a while, song muzhe came back with a bag of things. After he got on the bus, he handed the things in his hand to Chu Jiasi.


    Now Song muzhe looks like the whole person is emitting light, which makes Chu Jiasi unable to look away.


    "This is..." Chu Jiasi slowly opened the bag and found that it was milk and bread. The milk was still heated. Chu Jiasi picked up the milk and held it in her hand. The temperature warmed her up instantly.


    Song muzhe''s such a move caught her off guard, and she didn''t expect song muzhe to be so careful.

 Chapter 970

    On the other side, song muzhe didn''t have any expression. He started the car and walked in the direction of Zhiyuan.


    "Chujiasi, this is the last time you do this. If you forget to eat for work in the future, you know what I will do." From time to time, song Jiazhe looked at her and wanted him to know.


    More want to let Chu Jiasi understand that she can''t always care about her body like this. If she goes on like this, she will get sick sooner or later.


    "OK, I see." Chujiasi whispered.


    Along the way, the two didn''t talk again. Chu Jiasi ate her own breakfast. This morning can be said to be her happiest moment, because she saw song muzhe''s not like before. I don''t know if song muzhe is only like this to her?


    When she arrived at the company, Chu Jiasi got out of the car. She looked at Song muzhe sitting in the car and smiled at him.


    It seems that there is no need to say much between them. Some things are clear.


    "Come on in." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi still standing in place and couldn''t help reminding her.


    It seems that this woman is out of shape without him. How can she become so stupid now, but song muzhe likes Chu Jiasi very much.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi slowly walk into the company. He felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. Now he is very satisfied because Chu Jiasi is still around him.


    For Gu Chen, although Chu Jiasi has nothing to fear, he still has his own concerns. Gu Chen knows that for Chu Jiasi, it is nothing more than the best time for him to pursue.


    "I won''t give you a chance." Song muzhe sat in the car and whispered.


    Gu Chen is not afraid of him. He has confidence because he knows that chujiasi has him in his heart.


    There is no need to say too much about these things. The relationship between them for so many years has already surpassed everything. Moreover, he and chujiasi already have stars, so why care about others.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side, as soon as he entered the office, Liu Chengcheng hurried in, with uncontrollable panic on his face.


    "Where has he been?" Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    "He went directly to the production workshop." When Liu Cheng heard what Chu Jiasi said, he said with some regret.


    He did not expect that Muyang would go directly to the workshop. He was ready in the company, but it was useless. He was sorry for such a situation, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, the other party is the object of cooperation. It makes sense to go directly to the workshop. He can''t stop it.


    "OK, let''s go to the workshop now." Chu Jiasi understood when she heard him say this. Muyang was really surprising. She came to city a without giving her any notice. Now she directly avoided her to inspect the products.


    Is he worried about her or does he not have enough trust in Zhiyuan.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t have time to respond to this, but she could only adapt. After all, she didn''t have sufficient initiative this time. Whether she could successfully enter the foreign market this time still depends on Philip''s strength.


    "Mr. mu, why didn''t you tell me when you came today?" Chu Jiasi and Liu Cheng soon went to the workshop and couldn''t help greeting Muyang who was inspecting.


    Muyang looked at Chu Jiasi coming in his direction. He looked at her with interest.


    "I just want to come and have a look. I don''t want to stay long. I don''t know if Chu is always so early?" Muyang looked at the hurried Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help talking to her.


    Chu Jiasi was not surprised by his words, but Liu Cheng, looking at Muyang''s attitude, couldn''t help asking questions.


    Although he is the object of cooperation, it is not proper for him to enter the workshop without permission. Instead of accompanying Chu Jiasi, he is so righteous.


    "President Mu inspected, are you satisfied? Did I lie to you about what I said? " Chu Jiasi knows that Muyang is still here, which shows that he is still satisfied with the production of products.


    If she didn''t get the result he wanted, now she may have received the letter of understanding. Although she has confidence in her products, Muyang''s practice still makes her uncomfortable.


    "I''m very satisfied. I hope Chu doesn''t blame me. I''m such a person. I don''t like those tacky rules. It makes people comfortable." Muyang said this, so that Chu Jiasi had no time to respond.


    Yes, if Muyang cares about the rules of the mall, he won''t cooperate with her Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi accompanied Muyang to continue the inspection for a while, and then walked out of the workshop together. Muyang was very satisfied with such a serious Chu Jiasi.


    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t have a chance to have dinner last time. This time, you have no reason to refuse." Muyang looked at Chu Jiasi with interest. Last time, he was embarrassed here. This time, he knew that Chu Jiasi had no reason to refuse him.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling strange when she heard Muyang''s words. Did she misunderstand Muyang?


    This time she can''t refuse. Muyang knows this very well.


    "OK." Chujiasi quietly promised.


    Liu Cheng on one side seemed to understand the current situation. Looking at Muyang and Chu Jiasi''s eyes, he knew Muyang''s idea.


    It seems that chujiasi will have to deal with him this time


    "Mr. Chu, I won''t bother. I''ll go back to the company to sort out the next cooperation plan." Liu Cheng looked at the two people in front of him and couldn''t help saying.


    He understood Muyang''s idea. If he went with Chu Jiasi, he was afraid that he would be self defeating, but let Muyang have an impact on the company''s idea.


    Chu Jiasi watched Liu Cheng leave. She was really helpless.


    "Let''s go." Muyang looks at the change on Chu Jiasi''s face. He seems to be full of interest in such Chu Jiasi. What kind of magic does such a woman have that makes him always do such a move.


    Muyang doesn''t know whether this is an appreciation or a liking.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t like such social occasions all the time. She doesn''t know what Muyang means, but since he is her partner, she should have an attitude.


    "Waiter, order." Chu Jiasi took Muyang to a restaurant where she used to come. After she sat down with Muyang, Chu Jiasi called the waiter.


    She doesn''t know what Muyang likes. As for ordering, let him come.


    "Mr. mu, please." Chu Jiasi handed the menu to Muyang in front of him with a sincere face.


    Muyang looked at Chu Jiasi, took the menu of her mobile phone and simply ordered a few dishes.


    But what surprised Chu Jiasi, Muyang would ask about her feelings.


    "I don''t know Chu is always so excellent. Do you have a boyfriend?" Muyang looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him with a serious face. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask like this. When the words came out, he still regretted it.

 Chapter 971

    "President Mu, these are private things. I don''t want to mention some things. I hope president Mu understands." Chujiasi didn''t do what he wanted. For such partners, he didn''t want to involve his private affairs.


    Good business cooperation between them is enough. As for others, chujiasi doesn''t want to pay attention to or touch.


    Muyang didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would refuse him like this. He couldn''t help smiling awkwardly.


    For such a straightforward Chu Jiasi, Muyang is helpless. What he likes is her, but what makes him helpless is her.


    "Well, I''m too presumptuous." Muyang said awkwardly.


    Later, Muyang didn''t mention it, because he knew that Chu Jiasi didn''t want to tell him some things because he didn''t trust him enough, which was understandable.


    But what Chu Jiasi didn''t expect was that she actually met Gu Chen and Gu Linlin here.


    Gu Linlin holds Gu Chen''s arm, but Gu Chen''s face is not as happy as expected. Seeing Chu Jiasi and Muyang sitting aside, Gu Linlin pulls Gu Chen over.


    "Isn''t that chujiasi?" Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi''s direction and said to Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen also noticed that he broke away from the arm held by Gu Linlin and walked unnaturally in the direction of Chu Jiasi, which made Gu Linlin angry.


    Every time she comes to Chu Jiasi, Gu Chen doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    She had already seen that his brother probably fell in love with chujiasi.


    Every time he saw her, his eyes were fixed on her.


    "Oh, chujiasi, is there another home so soon?" Gu Linlin didn''t leave any affection for Chu Jiasi, so her words came out without hindrance.


    She didn''t forget Chu Jiasi''s arrogant attitude last time. She paid so much for song muzhe, but she didn''t have anything in the end.


    Now that her injury has healed, she has figured it out. In the future, she will never do such stupid things as enemies and relatives.


    She will use her own way to make song muzhe alone.


    Chu Jiasi noticed that there was no expression on her face when she came to the two people next to her. She was no longer surprised at Gu Linlin, but she now had her own things and was not in the mood to entangle with her.


    "If you want trouble, I won''t accompany you." Chujiasi ignored Gu Linlin''s entanglement. She didn''t want to talk about it with her on such an occasion.


    Muyang on one side did not understand. He did not expect that Chu Jiasi, who had always been straightforward in front of him, would have such a side.


    When Gu Chen heard what Gu Linlin said, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Gu Linlin knows that there is no convergence now.


    "Linlin, don''t go too far." Gu Chen whispered a warning to Gu Linlin.


    Gu Chen noticed the person who had dinner with Chu Jiasi. He could see that Chu Jiasi attached great importance to this person. He could guess that this was her partner. Gu Linlin would never be allowed to fool around on such an occasion.


    But Gu Linlin heard Gu Chen''s words, but she was more impolite.


    "You''re still defending her. Don''t you see? She''s already taken you as a spare tire and found the next goal so soon."


    Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen who came in with her. She thought that as a brother, he would worry about her idea a little, but she was wrong. Gu Chen was still the same as before. She had only Chu Jiasi in her heart.


    Such Gu Chen made her very helpless and sad.


    She is his own sister, but he doesn''t care at all. Chu Jiasi never cares about him. He is still so persistent.


    "Gu Linlin, I gave you face. I don''t have time to make trouble with you now." Chu Jiasi had no patience with Gu Linlin. She tolerated it again and again, but she didn''t respond. Instead, she was more unscrupulous.


    What she wants is song muzhe. What else does she want!


    Gu Linlin heard Chu Jiasi''s words. She couldn''t help sneering. A woman like Chu Jiasi would only borrow someone to ascend. Knowing that Gu Chen had no use value, she abandoned him and found the man in front of her.


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, you can keep your present man, so as not to be robbed by others!" Gu Linlin looked at Muyang on one side. Looking at his suit, she knew it must be not simple.


    However, she doesn''t care about these. As long as she has Gu Chen, she hates Chu Jiasi. She will let her lose what she wants.


    "Linlin!" Gu Chen listens to Gu Linlin''s open words and can''t help getting angry. Her practice is completely ridiculous.


    For Gu Linlin, Gu Chen has no patience. She doesn''t want chu Jiasi to be unhappy because of this, which makes him feel bad.


    It''s not easy for chujiasi to have such a grudge against him. Now if Gu Linlin is allowed to make such a fuss, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Gu Linlin was stunned when she heard Gu Chen''s angry drink. It was the first time Gu Chen had done this to her in such a long time. He did this to her for Chu Jiasi.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? She is not just a cheap woman. What can be so arrogant! " Gu Linlin went too far and didn''t give Chu Jiasi any face.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t understand why Gu Linlin has such a deep hatred for her. If it''s because of Gu Chen, it should be over now.


    Her behavior is meaningless. Why should she make everyone feel bad again!


    "Well, do you think I will fall down because of you, or do you think I will fall all the time? Yes, I chujiasi is such a person in your eyes. That''s your idea. I can''t intervene. Seriously, you''re more ridiculous than me now. "


    Chujiasi smiled and looked at Gu Linlin in front of her. Chujiasi didn''t flinch from such a woman.


    Yes, song muzhe had a dispute with Gu Linlin. Now she has a contradiction with song muzhe, but she is happy herself. That''s enough. Why care about other people''s ideas.


    "You..." Gu Linlin heard Chu Jiasi say so. She looked at her with hatred and could not hide her anger on her face.


    Gu Chen saw this and smiled at Chu Jiasi. He was also very helpless in this situation. Perhaps this is the reason why Chu Jiasi has been unable to accept him.


    Because the problems between them are no less than song muzhe. All their previous efforts have been wasted by Gu Linlin.


    "Jiasi, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi and said softly.


    If he hadn''t brought Gu Linlin here, it wouldn''t have happened today.


    "Why did you apologize to her? I''m not wrong!" Gu Linlin is still so righteous. She has been like this since Chu Jiasi met her. I''m afraid there''s no end between them.


    Since she didn''t mean to let go at all, why should she be soft again.

 Chapter 972

    Gu Chen said that and went out. Gu Linlin quickly followed her. She couldn''t let the driver leave like this. She finally got the opportunity and couldn''t give up like this.


    "Chujiasi, remember, I''m not finished with you!" Gu Linlin walked to the door and turned to Chu Jiasi. Her words were either threats or dissatisfaction.


    After they left, the people in the restaurant looked at Chu Jiasi. There was ridicule on their faces, even more ridicule.


    Maybe she can''t get rid of this state now. These disturbances haven''t stopped since she returned to song muzhe.


    "Are you okay?" Looking at the change on Chu Jiasi''s face, Muyang couldn''t help but whisper his concern.


    He didn''t expect such a situation. He didn''t expect that chujiasi would have such trouble, let alone that she would have such a side.


    It has to be said that Chu Jiasi''s strong makes him distressed.


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it. I just make you laugh." Chu Jiasi said to Muyang with a smile that she was not surprised by such a thing, but she couldn''t help worrying.


    However, she can''t do this in front of Muyang. Today she has poor basic etiquette. She didn''t do well enough to do such a thing. She still apologizes for Muyang.


    "I hope you don''t care what she said. I apologize here. I''m sorry." With that, Chu Jiasi smiled apologetically at Muyang.


    These things made her unpredictable, and she didn''t expect Gu Linlin to hate her like this.


    "Nothing." Muyang didn''t care too much about what Gu Linlin said. Chu Jiasi knows something about his character these days. She can''t do that.


    However, Chu Jiasi''s experience of Muyang was still very unexpected. He knew that it was not easy for a woman to work hard in the mall, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    What has chujiasi experienced over the years and what makes her so calm in the face of these things?


    "If you have a chance to hang out with me today, you can''t make amends with me." After dinner, Chu Jiasi said goodbye to Muyang.


    She doesn''t care, because Gu Linlin makes such a noise, she won''t be relaxed all day today.


    On the other hand, Gu Linlin followed Gu Chen out of the restaurant. She looked at Gu Chen who left quickly in front of her, and felt a kind of unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    She was sad that her brother didn''t care about her feelings.


    "Brother, you wait for me!" Gu Linlin roared loudly behind Gu Chen. Gu Chen walked very fast. She couldn''t catch up at all.


    Gu Chen ignored Gu Linlin behind him. He walked forward. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. Gu Linlin''s unreasonable trouble caught him off guard.


    He has been paying attention to the relationship with Chu Jiasi for so long. Now all he has done has been destroyed by Gu Linlin. She knows that Chu Jiasi is in a mess and says that to her.


    "Brother, are you still angry with that bitch chujiasi!" Gu Linlin is really angry. Gu Chen promised to take her out to dinner today. Now she''s doing this to her.


    Since childhood, Gu Chen will rely on her for everything, but now what he has done will only make her sad.


    Gu Chen heard Gu Linlin''s words. He stopped, turned and walked in the direction of Gu Linlin.


    "Say it again? Linlin, don''t do this again next time. If you do this again, I won''t pay attention to you again. I''ll do what I say! " Gu Chen is really angry. He dotes on Gu Linlin.


    It doesn''t mean she can do whatever she wants. Her unreasonable behavior doesn''t make any sense.


    "Why do you do this to me? Do you know how much I have paid for you? You know what chujiasi did. What can a woman like her maintain? "


    Gu Linlin looks at Gu Chen in front of her. All she wants is an answer. She wants song muzhe to like her.


    However, it is such a simple requirement that it is so difficult to achieve.


    "Aren''t the things you''ve done obvious enough? Now you are really frightening. " Gu Chen looked at Gu Linlin in front of him meaningfully, and his mind was infinite.


    He always thought he knew Gu Linlin very well, but now he found that he didn''t know her at all. What she did to be with song muzhe did not bring her pain.


    Gu Chen told Gu Linlin more than once that song Mu had no love for her at all. Since childhood, he only regarded him as his sister. Until now, he hasn''t changed.


    "Brother, don''t be angry with me, will you? I won''t next time. Don''t ignore me! " Looking at the seriousness of Gu Chen''s face, Gu Linlin couldn''t help being flustered. This time, Gu Chen finally agreed to help her and couldn''t just give up.


    Gu Linlin walks into Gu Chen and slowly pulls Gu Chen''s hand. She wants Gu Chen to understand that she is doing this because she wants to be with song muzhe too much. Her heart has long regarded him as her most important person.


    But Gu Chen doesn''t care about this. In his opinion, if Gu Linlin doesn''t look back now, there will be no room for maneuver.


    For Gu Linlin, he was too soft hearted to let her do such things again and again.


    Now all this also has his responsibility


    "Brother!" Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen who was walking away. What she had happened shouted in his direction.


    But Gu Chen didn''t give her any response, leaving her standing alone.


    Now she is like a joke. She tries her best to stay with song muzhe, but he always drives her away again and again.


    They were like enemies now, which frightened her.


    "Song muzhe, in the final analysis, you still think of Chu Jiasi. I knew you first. Why is she the only one in your heart!" Gu Linlin cried. She didn''t know how many times she cried for song muzhe like this. It seems that she hasn''t stayed with him like this for a long time.


    But the time was so short that it was over before she could react.


    "Since you like her, I''ll destroy her. I want you to know that only I can be with you." Gu Linlin stood where she was and whispered.


    She hates Chu Jiasi. She hasn''t understood why song muzhe did this to her for so many years, but now she understands that it''s all because of Chu Jiasi. If Chu Jiasi wasn''t what he met at the beginning, Gu Chen might not be stubborn anymore


    Gu Linlin''s heart is very sad, but now she must keep calm, because she knows that she will eventually be with song muzhe. She can''t just admit defeat.


    "Hello." Chu Jiasi returned to the company and received a call from Gu Chen.


    "Jiasi, I''m sorry about today. I didn''t expect Gu Linlin to do that today. I apologize for her." Gu Chen hesitated for a long time before making this call. He wanted to apologize to Chu Jiasi and wanted to know her current state.

 Chapter 973

    Will it be affected by this matter? He doesn''t want to see Chu Jiasi unhappy again. He won''t feel well in that way. He can''t let her go.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to do this. I know she hates me. It''s not surprising to do so now. You don''t have to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you." Chu Jiasi holds the phone and whispers to Gu Chen on the other side.


    She also thought of many ways, but she and Gu Linlin may have been doomed. She hates her, so what can she do?


    Like her, so unreasonable but noisy, everything revenge? She really can''t.


    "Jiasi, I......" Gu Chen wanted to say, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Gu Chen''s hesitant voice. She knew what he wanted to say, but she couldn''t let things go on like this.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first. I have work to do." Before Gu Chen spoke, Chu Jiasi hurriedly said. She knew his hesitation, but she didn''t want to know or understand some words.


    Gu Chen was stunned when he heard Chu Jiasi''s words. Chu Jiasi didn''t give him any chance.


    Is there still no room for development between them? Chujiasi didn''t give him a chance to explain his last words. After so many years, he still had no place in chujiasi''s heart.


    "Well, you work. Don''t work too hard and pay attention to your health." Gu Chen whispered. Now he seems to be humble in the dust. Now all he can say is this.


    He knew that chujiasi understood what he wanted to say. She didn''t want him to say it. He naturally understood the meaning.


    It''s also good. Maybe they won''t feel embarrassed because of rejection. In the future, they can still meet and eat together.


    "Some things don''t need to be too clear. I believe you can understand what I think now." Chujiasi said this and hung up.


    Gu Chen understands her thoughts, but she is not qualified to accept them, and she doesn''t want to get involved in endless disputes again. Now she still has a lot to do, so she can''t stop like this.


    "Mr. Chu, the production of fili''s products is almost over. We can continue the next plan later. Take a look. If there is no problem, I will continue to push forward."


    After a while, Liu Cheng came in. Holding the cooperation case with Philip in his hand, he went to Chu Jiasi and handed the cooperation case to her.


    Chujiasi took over the plan and looked at it carefully.


    "No problem. Go ahead. Remember, we must pay attention to the details and deal with and improve some small things. This is what the other party cares about." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng standing in front of her and said softly.


    Liu Cheng has worked overtime for this case recently. Chu Jiasi is also very sorry to see his tired face.


    "I''ll give you three days off after the case is over. You can have a rest." Chujiasi said reluctantly.


    Liu Cheng couldn''t help being moved by Chu Jiasi''s words. Such Chu Jiasi made him feel very warm. It was normal for an employee to talk about overtime, but she thought of him like this.


    "No, it''s all right. This cooperation case is at a critical stage now. I can''t rest like this." Liu Cheng is very firm. He knows what chujiasi thinks, but he can''t just let himself rest.


    If he had a rest, Chu Jiasi''s workload would have become greater. She worked hard for this case these days, and he saw it.


    "I''ve decided. You have no reason to refuse. Go home and spend time with your children and family." Chujiasi knows that Liu has become a job and seldom cares about his family. Let him have a good rest this time.


    With that, Chu Jiasi handed Liu Cheng the document at hand with a sincere face.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say this, Liu Cheng didn''t say anything, because he knew that he couldn''t change what Chu Jiasi had decided. In that case, he promised her. Working hard after recovering was also a reward for her.


    "OK, just listen to President Chu." Liu Cheng took the document and went out. Today, he became particularly energetic because of Chu Jiasi''s concern.


    With such a boss who takes care of his employees, what else can he expect!


    Half a month later, chujiasi and fili''s case ended smoothly. Liu Cheng went home for vacation according to chujiasi''s arrangement. Chujiasi sat alone in the office and looked at the documents on his desk.


    During this period of time, she still went to song''s house to accompany Xing Xing as usual, but song muzhe seemed to be very busy. She didn''t see him almost every time she went back.


    "Hello." Chu Jiasi finished sorting out the documents and was about to leave the office when she received a call from Gu Linlin.


    "Chujiasi, I''m in the coffee shop downstairs of your company. I want to talk to you." Gu Linlin said very clearly, but Chu Jiasi had no time to take care of it. She called Xingxing and said she would take him to dinner.


    She has no idea about Gu Linlin. She can''t stop what she wants to do.


    "Are you so sure I''ll come?" She can''t understand Gu Linlin''s idea. She met her some time ago and humiliated her in front of so many people. Why do you think she will meet her now?


    She can understand Gu Linlin''s feelings for Gu Chen. Her love for Gu Chen is also very deep, but she always uses the wrong method. Obviously, Gu Chen accepts her love.


    Such love may be unbearable for any man!


    "You will come. I just want to end the matter between us. As for the rest, I won''t think much." Gu Linlin said softly. She sat in the coffee shop drinking coffee.


    Now she has her own ideas, but these can''t let Chu Jiasi know. It''s time to end the entanglement between her and Chu Jiasi. Since Gu Chen cares about Chu Jiasi so much, she will send her to him.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Chu Jiasi doesn''t know why she agreed to Gu Linlin''s request. Maybe she felt guilty about Gu Linlin in her heart. After all, what song muzhe did to Gu Linlin was for her.


    In the final analysis, those things also have her responsibility.


    When Chu Jiasi went to the coffee shop, she saw Gu Linlin sitting by the window drinking coffee. Where she sat, she was less hysterical some time ago.


    "Come on, what do you want to say?" Chu Jiasi went to Gu Linlin and sat down. She couldn''t help asking. " She has no other ideas. Since she wants to end, it''s over.


    She has her own business. Now the stars may still be waiting for her at home.


    Gu Linlin saw Chu Jiasi sit down. Her mind was full of thoughts. She couldn''t see where Chu Jiasi was better than her and why Gu Chen was so obsessed.


    "Waiter, another cup of the same." Gu Linlin called the waiter and said.


    Soon the waiter brought a cup of coffee and put it in front of chujiasi. She smiled gratefully at the waiter, then picked up the quilt and drank.

 Chapter 974

    At the entrance of coffee, there was a strong bitter taste. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help looking at Gu Linlin sitting opposite her in surprise.


    "Do you feel bitter, too? Do you know how I came over these years? I can''t imagine what I did for song muzhe. I''m tired of saying some words, but he doesn''t care. " Gu Linlin stared at the coffee in Chu Jiasi''s hand and said meaningfully.


    Now she is very calm, not as unreasonable as before.


    "It''s very bitter, but have you ever thought that your hardships are completely unnecessary. He won''t accept your method. Song muzhe will only resist more and more for your love." This is the truest idea in chujiasi''s heart.


    What Gu Linlin has done during this period, whether to her or song muzhe, is too extreme and stubborn.


    She always thought that there was a so-called love between men and women between her and song muzhe, but all she thought were Gu Linlin''s own ideas, which she never admitted.


    "What''s your qualification to say that about me? Can you pay so much for him? You can''t! " Gu Linlin couldn''t help being angry when she listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. She didn''t need Chu Jiasi to comment on what she did.


    She has her own thoughts in her heart. No matter what she faces, she can''t turn to her!


    "Am I not qualified? Why have you regarded me as your enemy for so many years? I told you long ago that you never cared, so you did what happened after that. "


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to say anything now. She wants Gu Linlin to understand that song muzhe has always been her. No matter what Gu Linlin does, she won''t be weak enough to be arranged by her.


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, don''t be arrogant in front of me. Where do you think you are better than me? You said you loved song muzhe, but did he still live up to you? " Gu Linlin knows that this is the pain of Chu Jiasi, but she just wants to mention it. Since everyone feels bad, why do you stretch it!


    The misunderstandings between song muzhe and her were caused by him and Gu Linlin, but so what!


    Even if song muzhe fell into their plan this time, song muzhe''s final attitude shows that Chu Jiasi can''t compare with RS in his heart.


    "Yes, I am now. Why should I persuade you?" Gu Linlin''s words really made her sigh. Her own affairs have been very chaotic. She is not qualified to talk about other people''s feelings.


    What does Gu Linlin want? It''s her own business. What''s she worried about?


    Song muzhe is all she has for Gu Linlin. She can abandon everything for song muzhe, and she doesn''t even know whether she can do it for song muzhe.


    "After I mocked you last time, my brother left without looking back. He hasn''t seen me since then. Even his heart is only you from beginning to end."


    Gu Linlin said this with a disappointed face. She didn''t get any results after so many years of efforts.


    Even his own brother chose to stand on Chu Jiasi''s side.


    Now she even wants to see song muzhe. In the past, she had a lot. She can be capricious and don''t care, but now she can''t, because she doesn''t have the affection song muzhe had for her in the past.


    "He and I are just friends." Chu Jiasi didn''t know how many times she said this sentence. She said it to song muzhe and Gu Linlin during this time, but no one believed her.


    She said this sentence


    For Gu Chen, she kept a distance so that they wouldn''t suffer.


    "Have you ever thought about how many people suffer from your existence? Gu Linlin, I, Gu Chen, and even song muzhe, who you care about, have been in your eyes these years. Why do you think all these reasons are? It''s all because of you. " Gu Linlin made it clear that she wanted Chu Jiasi to leave, because in her opinion, without Chu Jiasi, there would be a turning point between her and song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she listened to such words. She didn''t think about them, but she couldn''t change them. These words were not strange to her. She never thought of today.


    "I..."


    She didn''t expect such a result today. She knew that all this could not do without her own responsibility. Gu Linlin''s words made her heart very complicated.


    Chu Jiasi wanted to say something. Suddenly she felt dizzy. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Linlin in front of her. She saw a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "What did you put in your coffee!" Chu jiasiqiang kept herself awake and said to Gu Linlin.


    Now she is slowly losing consciousness. She only remembers that the last thing she saw was the successful smile on Gu Linlin''s face.


    "Chujiasi, you''re asking for it now. Doesn''t my brother want you? It''s ridiculous that I should always use such means to send you to him. " Gu Linlin can''t help sneering. Now she has no so-called dignity. She can do anything for song muzhe.


    Even complete Gu Chen and Chu Jiasi, but her purpose is not only this. She wants to destroy Chu Jiasi. If song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen had a relationship, he doesn''t know what kind of picture it would be!


    "Hello, brother, Zhiyuan is waiting for you in the cafe downstairs." Gu Linlin hung up after saying this. She didn''t give Gu Chen a chance to respond, because she knew Gu Chen would come.


    Gu Chen on the other side was about to speak when she heard Gu Linlin hang up the phone.


    Zhiyuan downstairs? Gu Linlin is looking for Chu Jiasi again!


    As soon as Gu Chen reacted, he quickly rushed out and drove to the place Gu Linlin said.


    "You must not have anything!"


    Gu Chen got on the bus and drove very fast. With Gu Linlin''s attitude towards Chu Jiasi, what must have happened to call him now. He didn''t want chu Jiasi to have another accident.


    Gu Chen quickly rushed to the coffee shop. When he found Chu Jiasi, he saw that she had fainted on the chair, while on the other side, Gu Linlin was drinking coffee leisurely.


    "Linlin, what did you do to her!"


    Gu Chen quickly walks to Chu Jiasi and checks carefully. He can''t help but yell at Gu Linlin in front of him.


    Gu Linlin is not surprised by Gu Chen. He always cares about Chu Jiasi in front of her, but he can treat her like this for her.


    "Why don''t you care? What have I done for you?" Gu Linlin sneered. Gu Chen''s eyes are full of Chu Jiasi now. It seems that she has no position with him for so many years.


    "I ask you what you did to her! Don''t force me! " Gu Chen has no patience with Gu Linlin.


    He couldn''t stand Gu Linlin''s means to Chu Jiasi again and again. She never stopped for so many years. Looking at Chu Jiasi sleeping in front of him, his heart was flustered.


    Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen and Chu Jiasi. Such eyes were full of tenderness and concern that she had never seen before.

 Chapter 975

    "Brother, you said that what you want is chujiasi. Now she is in front of you. What you want to do and what you want depends on your ideas." Gu Linlin has no idea. No one will know how much courage she used to make this decision.


    Gu Chen listens to Gu Linlin saying this. He suddenly understands that Gu Linlin drugged Chu Jiasi.


    If Gu Chen wanted to get Chu Jiasi, why did he use such a mean hand? Moreover, his feelings for chujiasi are not so selfish, which will only make chujiasi hate him more.


    "You are really unimaginable. Don''t you know that you will be legally responsible? Linlin, you''re too ignorant! " He doesn''t understand Gu Linlin''s idea more and more.


    Such an approach seemed absurd to him.


    Now this scene was seen by the star and song muzhe who came to Chu Jiasi for dinner.


    Originally, Xingxing had been waiting for Chu Jiasi to pick him up at home, but he didn''t wait. After song muzhe came back, he wanted to let Xingxing go together, so as to ease the relationship between the two people.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Asshole!" Song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi faint there, and beside her were Gu Chen and Gu Linlin. He quickly ran forward and punched Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen didn''t expect song muzhe''s suddenly approaching. He didn''t have any precautions. He really got a punch from Song muzhe.


    Song muzhe has great strength, and Gu Chen''s mouth has oozed blood.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Gu Linlin sees Gu Chen injured and quickly comes forward to care.


    "Stay away from me!" Gu Chen shouted at Gu Linlin.


    Song muzhe angrily looked at Gu Chen in front of him. He knew Gu Chen had ideas about Chu Jiasi, but he didn''t expect him to be so mean.


    If the star hadn''t said that chujiasi would often come to these two cafes, he didn''t know what he would face today.


    "What qualifications do you have to do that!" Gu Chen responded and gave song muzhe a punch. What is he now? Chu Jiasi was hurt all because of him.


    Song muzhe wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand and looked at the blood on his hand. He smiled. When they were ready to continue fighting, a group of waiters stopped them.


    "Let go!" Seeing that they were in such a state, they didn''t dare to stop them.


    "Gu Chen, I tell you, I will make you pay the price!" Song muzhe went to Chu Jiasi, picked up the unconscious Chu Jiasi and said angrily to Gu Chen.


    He doesn''t know what they did to chujiasi, but he will let them know the consequences of hurting chujiasi.


    Gu Chen looked at Song muzhe''s action. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "Song muzhe, do you think you are a good thing? Do you know how deep you hurt her? " Gu Chen looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said loudly.


    He knows Chu Jiasi''s feelings for song muzhe, but he doesn''t understand why Chu Jiasi doesn''t choose him even without song muzhe. Is he really so unreliable?


    Song muzhe ignored such Gu Chen. He walked outside with Chu Jiasi in his arms.


    "Song muzhe, I did this. Come to me if you have anything. Don''t blame my brother." Gu Linlin saw that the matter was exposed, but she knew that Gu Chen still had a good future and could not be ruined.


    She can''t bother Gu Chen like this


    When song muzhe heard Gu Linlin''s words, he didn''t have any expression on his face and went straight out of the door.


    "Uncle Gu, I believe you didn''t do it, but you shouldn''t mess in." The star sees the current state of song muzhe. He knows song muzhe''s temper. It''s not so easy to solve.


    Although he was worried about Chu Jiasi, he knew that Gu Chen''s character could not do such a thing. He had feelings for Chu Jiasi, which could not happen.


    There is only one possibility, that is what Gu Linlin did.


    "You go and see your aunt Jiasi." Gu Chen didn''t expect that only stars would say such words to him now, which really surprised him.


    But he was worried about chujiasi. He knew what the stars thought, but he didn''t have the ability to make him believe him, because he always hurt chujiasi.


    "Uncle Gu, go to the hospital yourself. The star is gone." With that, the star quickly followed song muzhe.


    Without any hesitation, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi directly to the hospital.


    Gu Linlin, who was in the same place, looked at Gu Chen who was beaten in front of her. She walked in and wanted to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth for him.


    "You let go of yourself and me!" Gu Chen pushed Gu Linlin away and stopped her movement. He didn''t want Gu Linlin to approach again.


    Such a woman frightened him


    Gu Linchen is scared by Gu Linchen now, right?


    "Brother, I''m for you. Why..."


    Gu Linlin was interrupted by Gu Chen before she finished her words.


    Gu Chen''s eyes are full of disdain and doubt. Now he has no love for her.


    "Don''t talk about your so-called words. It''s ridiculous! Have you thought about the consequences of what you did? " Gu Chen hated Gu Linlin for making mistakes again and again. He hated that he didn''t explain the consequences of these things to Gu Linlin early and let her make mistakes again and again.


    I have my own responsibility.


    "Don''t let me see you do such a thing again!" This is Gu Chen''s last words to Gu Linlin. His words seem to drive Gu Linlin into the abyss.


    For Gu Linlin, such punishment is the cruelest.


    Gu Linlin was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time. Now she doesn''t feel anything. Because of Gu Chen''s words, she seems to have stopped her heartbeat.


    Nothing is more painful than being denied by one''s relatives.


    "Brother, do you have to do this to me?" Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen in front of her incredulously, but Gu Chen didn''t give her any chance. After talking, she walked towards the door.


    Gu Linlin wants to stay, but now she finds that she has no position to stay at all.


    Now she has really become a joke


    "Doctor! Doctor! " Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi to the hospital and eagerly called the doctor.


    Soon, chujiasi was sent to the emergency room.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi being pushed into the operating room again, but there was nothing he could do. He clenched his fist and hit the wall hard. It seemed that only in this way could he alleviate his inner remorse.


    "Uncle, don''t do this. Aunt Jiasi will worry when she knows." The stars on one side could not help worrying when they saw such song muzhe.


    He didn''t know what happened to chujiasi, but he believed she would be fine.


    Song muzhe listened to the stars. He squatted down slowly and hugged the stars in front of him. If he had come earlier, it might not have happened.


    "It''ll be all right." Song muzhe comforted the stars, more like comforting himself.

 Chapter 976

    He was also afraid that Gu Linlin would go too far and hurt Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe looked at the light in the operating room. He was in a panic. He felt as if he had returned to the time of Chu Jiasi''s operation. His heart had been tightly written together. Chu Jiasi must have nothing to do.


    "The patient is all right. He was drugged. We have had gastric lavage and can be transferred to the general ward." The doctor came out and said to song muzhe.


    The doctor is already familiar with Chu Jiasi. He also handled the last operation, but he didn''t expect that so many things would happen to Chu Jiasi during this time.


    The consumption of such a transition will only make her physical endurance worse and worse.


    "But I have to remind you that I remember what I told you last time. The patient''s physical condition itself has certain problems. Such a state is not good for her." The doctor simply said to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe understood these words. He knew that such a was very dangerous for Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe didn''t have time to hesitate, so he followed the nurse to send Chu Jiasi to the ward.


    "You must be careful not to affect the patient''s rest." The nurse said a word to song muzhe and went out.


    Song muzhe looked at the stars. He took out his mobile phone and called Li Zhou.


    "Come to the hospital." When song muzhe finished, he hung up the phone. Now he looked at Chu Jiasi on the hospital bed with a pale face, and his heart couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    This happened because he came late.


    Xingxing stood aside and looked at Song muzhe''s concern for Chu Jiasi. Xingxing was very relieved. He knew that the feelings between them would not disappear so easily.


    "President song." Soon, Li Zhou came to the hospital. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Chu Jiasi lying in the hospital bed, while song muzhe was worried.


    "Take the stars home." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou and said softly.


    It''s useless for Xingxing to stay here now. Instead, he will worry about taking care of him. Song muzhe also knows that Xingxing is worried about Chu Jiasi, but he should bear these.


    Children''s world shouldn''t be so complicated.


    "OK, star, come with me." With that, Li Zhou went to the star and looked at him with a worried face.


    When Xingxing heard song muzhe''s saying this, he knew song muzhe was doing it for his good. Just as he thought, he couldn''t help anything.


    The star looked at Chu Jiasi with a pale face on the bed, and he followed Li Zhou out.


    "Remember to take him to dinner first." When Li Zhou and Xing Xing came to the door, song muzhe said to Li Zhou.


    Song muzhe didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. He also knows that the reason why the stars call him is to ease the feelings between him and Chu Jiasi. He can understand these, but now he can''t do anything.


    Chu Jiasi is now like this, and his heart hurts unspeakably.


    "Uncle, don''t worry too much. Aunt Jiasi will be fine." The star will know what song muzhe thinks. He is also worried, but now that he has been out of danger, he is relieved.


    Star''s heart is guilty. He has always insisted that chujiasi take him to dinner. If he didn''t say these words, is there room for maneuver in this matter?


    But the idea of the star was just his own guess. He wouldn''t think that even if he didn''t say this, Chu Jiasi would still meet Gu Linlin.


    "You wake up..." after the star left, Chu Jiasi soon woke up. Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and slowly opened his eyes. He couldn''t help caring.


    The effect of the medicine made Chu Jiasi have no strength. She struggled to get up, but fell heavily on the bed. Seeing this, song muzhe quickly helped Chu Jiasi lean against the head of the bed.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Jiasi was confused. She only remembered that she met Gu Linlin. After that, she seemed to have forgotten.


    "Gu Linlin gave you medicine and I brought you to the hospital." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him painfully. It was all his fault. He didn''t protect her well and let Gu Linlin hurt her again and again.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the worry in Song muzhe''s eyes. She was suddenly stunned for a moment. Now she seems to be dreaming. Isn''t this song muzhe she always wanted before?


    But now she suddenly feels very unreal


    "Chu Jiasi, I told you not to contact Gu Linlin. You still meet her like this. Are you impatient?" Song muzhe couldn''t help getting angry when he remembered that Chu Jiasi and Gu Linlin met today.


    After the last time such a thing happened, he told Chu Jiasi that Gu Linlin and Gu Linlin would not come again. She was still wishful thinking to meet them.


    Does she think she can change Gu Linlin?


    "She told me she wanted to end the matter between me and her. I didn''t think of anything else. I thought there was no problem meeting like this." When chujiasi said this, she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Because song muzhe stared at her closely, as if to see through her.


    Every time song muzhe is here, she has nowhere to hide.


    "You think, what you think has never been right. You are always soft hearted to them, but they have exhausted their means to you and broke your idea later." Because of Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe couldn''t help but increase the volume. Now he seems to be blaming Chu Jiasi, but in fact he wants her to know the seriousness of the consequences.


    She is not as clever as Gu Linlin and Gu Linlin. In some things, she is not their opponent, and her naive ideas can not be realized.


    "Yes, I''m too naive. They have means, but some of what they say is really right." Chu Jiasi couldn''t help thinking of what Gu Linlin said to her.


    She said that song muzhe didn''t care about him most. Yes, when Gu Linlin happened, he never took the initiative to explain, and even kept it from her from the beginning of his contact with Gu Linlin.


    "What are you talking about?" Song muzhe didn''t know what Chu Jiasi meant. Did Gu Linlin say something to her again?


    This woman is thinking about something all day. She is always like this, which really worries him.


    "I didn''t say anything. You go. I want to be alone." After saying that, Chu Jiasi lay on the bed, didn''t turn around and ignored song muzhe.


    Song muzhe was stunned for a moment by her action. Chu Jiasi''s sudden change made him too late to respond.


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi still cared about the previous thing in his heart, but it was over. In his opinion, there was nothing to tangle with, but he was never Chu Jiasi.


    "Say it again! Chujiasi, I know what you think again, but some things have passed, so why do you do this again! " Song muzhe restrained his inner confusion and whispered to Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 977

    Chu Jiasi''s indifference to him was unexpected by song muzhe. He knew that Chu Jiasi could not forget the feelings between them, so why not make it easier?


    "I don''t want to say that again. I''m tired." Chu Jiasi is just a simple sentence, which makes song muzhe don''t know what to say. The whole person of Chu Jiasi exudes a kind of sadness.


    Song muzhe was not talking. He looked at Chu Jiasi with his back to himself and walked out slowly.


    He walked out of the ward and sat on the chair in the corridor. Now Song muzhe seems so powerless. Only Chu Jiasi can make him like this.


    "Song muzhe, what should I do?" Now Chu Jiasi is very contradictory. She cares about song muzhe, but she is worried that she will see the scene of that night again. At that time, she can''t bear it.


    On the other side, song muzhe got up and walked to the path outside the hospital. When he took out his cigarette and lit it, he was ready to smoke, but he suddenly stopped.


    Song muzhe remembered what Chu Jiasi used to say to him. She told him to stop smoking and said it was bad for his health.


    "Do you think I really forgot? I didn''t forget! " Song muzhe put out the smoke and walked alone on the path.


    His back shows a little loneliness and helplessness.


    As Chu Jiasi wished, she didn''t want to see song muzhe again. Song muzhe didn''t come back during the day.


    But Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but have an unspeakable loss in her heart. Isn''t this what she always wanted? Why do you suddenly get it now? You still can''t let it go.


    "Nurse, I want to leave the hospital now."


    Chujiasi watched the nurse come in and said her thoughts to her.


    The nurse listened and shook her head helplessly.


    "I said that you people now are so anxious to leave the hospital! Now that you are in hospital, even if you have to work, you should put it down temporarily. " She is not the first patient she has seen in this hospital.


    Sometimes she really wants to ask them what is so important that they ignore their bodies.


    Chu Jiasi had an unspeakable feeling in her heart when she heard the nurse say so.


    "Can I leave the hospital? I''m fine now." She doesn''t want to stay here. The atmosphere here makes her breathless.


    "Yes, you go through the discharge formalities." After the nurse said that, she ignored Chu Jiasi, pulled out the needle for her, and went out. Maybe she had given up on Chu Jiasi.


    Also, who will always care about people who don''t listen to advice like her!


    Chu Jiasi was discharged from the hospital, but instead of returning to song''s house, she went back to her apartment.


    After a long time, song muzhe didn''t come to her again. Chu Jiasi has been busy with the company''s foreign expansion since she was discharged from the hospital.


    "Liu Cheng, come in." Chu Jiasi sat in the office chair, picked up the phone at hand and called Liu Cheng.


    "Look here, it obviously doesn''t meet the other party''s requirements. Such carelessness doesn''t seem to be your style." Chu Jiasi saw Liu Cheng standing in front of her and pointed to the plan.


    Chu Jiasi just looked at the plan and found a fatal error at a glance. This sub document was co-ordinated by Liu Cheng. She couldn''t help wondering if she abandoned Chu Jiasi.


    "President Chu, this is a newcomer of the company. I looked at her strength and motivation, so I gave it to her." Liu Cheng has a sincere face.


    "Pay attention next time." Chu Jiasi said and handed the documents in his hand to Liu Cheng.


    After Liu Cheng left, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help holding her forehead wearily. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Chujiasi said hello politely.


    She looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone. It was a strange number, so she didn''t know who the other party was and what kind of identity she was. Now she is in the workplace, so she should pay more attention. Sometimes even a phone call can''t be ignored.


    But Chu Jiasi was stunned by the sound coming out from the opposite side.


    "It''s Chu Jiasi. I''m Liu Rong. I''ll let you come to my house for dinner at noon. You don''t have to think about anything else. It''s just me to accompany you for our Linlin." Liu Rong on the other end of the phone whispered to Chu Jiasi.


    Liu Rong didn''t expect so many things to happen between Gu Linlin and Chu Jiasi.


    If the relationship between Gu Linlin and Chu Jiasi has not been alleviated, then if song muzhe investigates Gu Linlin''s responsibility, the consequences will only be more serious.


    "It''s not necessary." Chu Jiasi said very clearly. She knew Gu Linlin very well. It was not so easy to let her know that she was wrong. She didn''t believe what Liu Rong said.


    "Chujiasi, it''s as if I begged you. I did this for our family Linlin. You know the consequences of Gu Linlin. I don''t want to see Linlin go wrong step by step." Liu Rong is not only a woman, but also a mother. She has only Gu Linlin, so she can''t let her have an accident.


    The last time Gu Linlin cut her wrist, she was afraid. Now the only thing that can be saved is to let Chu Jiasi no longer care about the past. Only when she pleads with song muzhe can Gu Linlin be safe.


    "I know what you think, but I don''t need to eat. I think there are some things that don''t need to be so clear." Chu Jiasi knows what Liu Rong thinks, but she doesn''t want to be arranged by others again.


    It''s not easy to feel like that.


    Just when Chu Jiasi wanted to hang up, Liu Rong said something that surprised her.


    "I invited Xingxing, your nephew. I''ve sent someone to pick him up at school this noon." Liu Rong knows that if Chu Jiasi is not there, others can understand, but she may ignore the stars.


    Liu Rong''s remark surprised chujiasi.


    They are against her, so why lead the contradiction to a child.


    "When I come back, don''t move the stars." Chu Jiasi had no choice but to agree to Liu Rong''s request.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Jiasi couldn''t calm down for a long time. She was worried that Liu Rong would really start against the stars. In that case, she didn''t know how to guard against it.


    Liu Rong on the other side hung up with a satisfied face. She couldn''t help smiling at Gu Jianfeng.


    "Chujiasi agreed." Liu Rong walked to Gu Jianfeng and whispered to him.


    This is Gu Jianfeng''s idea and Gu Linlin''s request, but Gu Linlin wants to see only song muzhe.


    These are all Gu Jianfeng''s ideas. He knows that Gu Linlin can''t let go of song muzhe, so he must let her understand the cause and effect. Song muzhe likes only Chu Jiasi, and she continues to insist without any result.


    "Will it hurt Linlin?"


    Liu Rong was still worried. She promised Gu Linlin that she would invite song muzhe to dinner at home, but Gu Jianfeng asked her to call Chu Jiasi. She was worried that Gu Linlin would be sad again.

 Chapter 978

    But Gu Jianfeng is not too worried about these. What he wants is to let Gu Linlin recognize the current situation and give up his obsession with song muzhe.


    "Don''t worry about that. I have my own way." Gu Jianfeng listened to Liu Rong say these words again and again, but he had no feeling.


    Gu Linlin has been alone in the room since she left the hospital last time. Until this morning, she and Liu Rong said she wanted to see song muzhe, and Gu Jianfeng thought of such a way.


    He is now completely forced by Gu Linlin. Gu Jianfeng knows that doing so will make Gu Linlin uncomfortable, but he knows that only after Gu Linlin passes this level can there be a real end between her and song muzhe.


    "Liu Cheng, I have something to go out this noon. Please arrange today''s dinner." Today''s chujiasi was going to give them a celebration party for the last Philip''s case, but now she seems unable to go.


    When Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi say this, he couldn''t help feeling sorry, but he didn''t say anything else, just promised Chu Jiasi.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Liu Cheng knew that Chu Jiasi must have her own business, otherwise she wouldn''t have made such a decision.


    Chu Jiasi soon arrived at the Qin family on time, but she didn''t see the stars when she arrived, but saw song muzhe, and he sat next to Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin''s eyes looking at Song muzhe were full of care and admiration.


    "Miss Chu, you''re coming. Come and sit here." Liu Rong watched Chu Jiasi come in and hurried forward to meet him.


    Chu Jiasi was puzzled by Liu Rong''s sudden enthusiasm. Liu Rong had always hated her because of Gu Linlin. Now, why?


    "Thank you." Chu Jiasi sat down and whispered to Liu Rong.


    The arrival of Chu Jiasi made Gu Linlin''s smile disappear in an instant. She looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of her. She didn''t react for a long time.


    "Mom, why did you call her? Let her out. She''s not welcome here!" Gu Linlin couldn''t help getting excited when she saw Chu Jiasi.


    She looked at Chu Jiasi with hatred. All the news she suffered was because of Chu Jiasi, but Liu Rong not only didn''t worry, but also invited Chu Jiasi to have dinner with them.


    Besides, song muzhe is also here. Gu Linlin doesn''t understand what Liu Rong means.


    "Linlin, you can''t be so rude!" Liu Rong looked at Gu Jianfeng with a faint anger on his face and whispered a reminder to Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin noticed Gu Jianfeng''s change and didn''t say it again, but she won''t let her go. Since she took the initiative to deliver it to the door today, don''t blame her ruthlessness.


    But what Gu Linlin doesn''t know is that she always thought song muzhe was concerned about herself, just because of Chu Jiasi.


    "Mu Zhe, you loved this dish when you were a child. Come on, eat more." Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe beside her and said, holding dishes for him.


    In Chu Jiasi''s view, such action is particularly dazzling. I don''t know why. Chu Jiasi has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. This is the feeling she wants to put down, but she still can''t help shaking.


    "Hmm..." song muzhe didn''t refuse, but let Gu Linlin do it. He also wanted to see if Chu Jiasi really had no feeling about this kind of thing.


    He always believed in the feelings between them. If Chu Jia wanted to escape, he wanted to keep her by his side.


    Seeing that song muzhe didn''t refuse, Gu Linlin couldn''t help but rejoice. She knew that song muzhe still cared about her.


    "Chujiasi, why are you alone this time? Mom, you too. How can you invite her alone? " Gu Linlin said as she couldn''t stop regretting.


    She knew that song muzhe hated Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen most before. She knew this very well, so she wanted song muzhe to know that Chu Jiasi was not as beautiful as he thought.


    "I didn''t come to tell you that." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to make trouble with Gu Linlin. Although she doesn''t know why song muzhe is here, she doesn''t want to know.


    Song muzhe used to say that he had nothing to do with Gu Linlin, but Chu Jiasi didn''t understand the news.


    "Oh, I suddenly forgot that you and my brother are not together now. It seems that you are with a foreign partner. How about it? Are foreign people more caring than domestic ones? " Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi from time to time when she said this.


    She won''t let her go so easily today. Gu Linlin knows that Chu Jiasi is definitely invited by Liu Rong, and she can''t do everything they want.


    "You..." Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard such words.


    "Linlin, don''t talk to guests like that!" Gu Jianfeng looked at the growing situation and couldn''t help scolding Gu Linlin.


    However, Gu Linlin will not be restrained. In her opinion, this is a great opportunity. Now she will let song muzhe see the true face of Chu Jiasi.


    But what she didn''t know was that song muzhe didn''t care about these. His trust in Chu Jiasi was not influenced by her provocation.


    "Gu Linlin, I know your hatred for me will not disappear, but you have to be the person in charge of what you say. I don''t want to keep pestering you like this. What you want is your own business, which has nothing to do with me!" Chu Jiasi can''t stand herself now. Gu Linlin has been forced by her weakness.


    She knows why Gu Linlin did this. Song muzhe is here. What she wants to do is obvious, but why should Gu Linlin be so deliberate? She and song muzhe have no possibility.


    "Chujiasi, I know some things are inconvenient for you to say, but now that you have your own ownership, don''t forget Mu Zhe. After all, Mu zhe still has me."


    Then Gu Linlin naturally took song muzhe''s arm. Chu Jiasi didn''t want to see such a picture again.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, who was held by Gu Linlin. He didn''t struggle.


    Chu Jiasi understood in an instant that the reason why she came today was to let her come to the theatre to see the intimacy and love between him and Gu Linlin.


    "You go on!" Chujiasi immediately his bag and walked quickly to the door.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi like this, song muzhe couldn''t help smiling. This woman obviously cares, but she is always so stubborn. It seems that he has to clean her up.


    Seeing that her words worked, Gu Linlin soon recovered and whispered her heart to song muzhe.


    "Mu Zhe, you see, I''m the woman you should marry." Gu Linlin''s eyes are full of supplications, but now she seems to be a joke to song muzhe.


    Now Song muzhe doesn''t have any expression on his face, but what he said to Gu Linlin gave Gu Linlin a heavy blow.

 Chapter 979

    "One last warning, don''t touch chujiasi." Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin sitting on his body and said solemnly that this time Gu and his wife were here. He gave them face and didn''t care about Gu Linlin''s business today.


    But if she dared to use Chu Jiasi again, he would not let her go. Song muzhe did what he said.


    "Mu Zhe, how can you say that? I didn''t do anything. You misunderstood me." Gu Linlin still refuses to give up. She thinks song muzhe still has her in mind.


    She took song muzhe''s arm again and wanted him to know what she meant to him, but song muzhe threw him away.


    "You can''t hear me clearly, can you? What kind of person are you? You know better than me, so why pretend!" Song muzhe looked disdainful. Then he got up and prepared to leave.


    He didn''t look at Gu Linlin again. Gu Linlin, who was sitting in place, was stunned.


    Song muzhe is not alone with song muzhe who was at the table just now. Does he have to treat her like this?


    "Mu Zhe, come back!" Gu Linlin watched song muzhe leave quickly. She wanted to stay, but she had no chance.


    "Gu Linlin, stop!" Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin ready to catch up and scolded. He wanted Gu Linlin to put down her feelings for song muzhe. How could he let her be so stubborn again.


    Gu Jianfeng is not surprised by Gu Linlin''s action. She has been with song muzhe for so many years. She grew up together. He can understand the friendship between them, but the matter of men and women is originally a matter of both sides. How can she decide alone?


    "Dad, will you let me go, just this time." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng begging. Gu Jianfeng didn''t know what she thought, but he stopped it again and again. Sometimes she really didn''t understand.


    Song muzhe''s warning words lingered in Gu Linlin''s ears. She couldn''t forget the way song muzhe looked at her just now. It was not love, it was boredom.


    "Didn''t you see it yourself? I still want me to tell you again before you give up! "


    Song muzhe''s attitude is obvious. He doesn''t have any feelings for Gu Linlin. He didn''t expect such a situation today, but it''s good. At least Gu Linlin''s ideas about song muzhe are not as radical as before.


    Gu Jianfeng is old. He also has his own plan. As his only daughter, Gu Linlin naturally wants to inherit his career in the future.


    "I......" listening to Gu Jianfeng''s words, Gu Linlin doesn''t know what to say. Can she explain for song muzhe?


    On the other side, song muzhe quickly caught up with Chu Jiasi. He didn''t get close immediately, but quietly followed Chu Jiasi and accompanied her.


    Until she saw chujiasi''s tears, he walked quickly to chujiasi.


    "Chujiasi, I said you care about me, but you have to avoid it again and again. Is it enough to be calm these days?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was stunned by his sudden appearance, and said softly.


    Because Chu Jiasi said she wanted to be quiet, he didn''t go to her these days. He didn''t do this because he wanted to shrink back, but first let Chu Jiasi understand that he could wait for her.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you accompany your Gu Linlin! " Chu Jiasi couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of the intimate actions of song muzhe and Gu Linlin just now.


    However, in Song muzhe''s opinion, she is very satisfied. Chu Jiasi is jealous for him


    "Don''t tell me. You look so jealous." Song muzhe looked at the disgruntled Chu Jiasi in front of him. He couldn''t help teasing.


    This kind of Chu Jiasi is rarely seen by song muzhe. However, he is still very happy to see Chu Jiasi behave like this today. When facing Gu Linlin just now, he didn''t put up with it as before, which surprised song muzhe.


    "Who is jealous?" Chu Jiasi restrained her emotions and looked at Song muzhe with a puzzled face.


    She''s definitely not jealous, absolutely not!


    "Don''t cry alone in the future." Song muzhe approached Chu Jiasi and gently wiped the tears off her face. Chu Jiasi was distressed.


    In the future, he will not make her so sad. He will abide by his promise, protect her life and love her life.


    Song muzhe''s action made Chu Jiasi stunned for a moment. She still couldn''t completely forget song muzhe. For a small action like him, her heart beat could not stop accelerating.


    "Don''t do this..." Chu Jiasi wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Song muzhe noticed the change of Chu Jiasi. Without any hesitation, he hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him and refused to relax.


    "Remember, don''t be like this in the future. I''ll worry that such misunderstandings won''t appear again in the future. You can''t think of leaving me because I need you." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi and pasted it in her ear.


    Such action made chujiasi''s ears red.


    Is it true that song muzhe said he needed her?


    "I know you have your own considerations, but there are some things I care about. You shouldn''t hide them from me from the beginning." She doesn''t want to worry about it anymore.


    What she cares about is not the occurrence of this matter, but song muzhe''s hiding it from her from the beginning, which makes her very disappointed.


    Chu Jiasi knows that murongxue doesn''t like her all the time, but she will work hard and let her slowly accept herself with song muzhe.


    "Did you hear that day?" Chu Jiasi''s words made song muzhe wonder. Chu Jiasi knew what she thought from the beginning, but she never talked about it with him.


    "I went and heard your conversation. I know her plan. My birth is no better than Gu Linlin. Naturally, she won''t choose me." Chujiasi thought of herself that day again. She didn''t know how to face it.


    She thought song muzhe would explain it to her when he got home, but he didn''t mention it at all.


    "I chose, and she didn''t stand in the way." Song muzhe''s words reassured Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t struggle. She let song muzhe hold her like this. They haven''t had such a hug for a long time. She admitted that she coveted such a hug.


    No matter what she did, she couldn''t leave song muzhe. Maybe they were doomed and couldn''t be separated.


    "Song muzhe, let''s not do this again in the future. I''m tired."


    Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe and looked at Song muzhe solemnly. This time, she was serious. She really wanted to spend her life with song muzhe like other couples.


    Don''t want to worry about other things.


    Since she returned to song muzhe, she has always been indescribable in recent years. Just like this time, she almost made up her mind to break up with song muzhe, and she finally returned to him.

 Chapter 980

    "I''ll pick you up tonight and we''ll go home together." Song muzhe knew what Chu Jiasi thought in his heart, and he would cherish this relationship.


    Song muzhe''s sentence is very simple, but it warms Chu Jiasi''s heart. Such song muzhe makes her feel very safe.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the tenderness on song muzhe''s face. This time she didn''t hesitate and hugged him tightly. This time, she wanted song muzhe to understand that her love for him was not limited to this. What she could pay for him could not be measured by herself.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the company."


    They held each other quietly for a while. Song muzhe couldn''t help saying to Chu Jiasi.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi responded to song muzhe. Now she suddenly feels that she is full of strength. Today, she wants to finish all the documents.


    It''s time for her to go home. She broke her promise to take the stars out for dinner last time. This time, she must make up for it.


    During this time, Gu Jianfeng and Xingxing were worried about her and song muzhe. Chu Jiasi felt guilty about these.


    "Go back and I''ll call you tonight." At the downstairs of Zhiyuan, Chu Jiasi got out of the car and whispered to song muzhe in the car.


    Now she really feels happy. If song muzhe and she can be happy all the time, she will be very happy.


    This family can be regarded as living up to her expectations.


    "You know what I mind. Don''t associate with Gu Chen." Although song muzhe believes in Chu Jiasi, he doesn''t trust Gu Chen. He doesn''t allow Chu Jiasi to associate with Gu Chen no matter whether the last thing has anything to do with Gu Chen or not.


    Chu Jiasi understood song muzhe''s concerns. She knew song muzhe was worried about her.


    But for Gu Chen, Chu Jiasi is confident. With his character, she can''t do such a thing, but in this case, she can''t talk to song muzhe. That will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "OK, I see. I have discretion in this matter." Chu Jiasi said that and walked into the company.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi who entered the company. He was very satisfied. This kind of life is what he always wanted. Chu Jiasi told him more than once that she wanted a stable life. Why didn''t he.


    Song muzhe knew that he left after watching Chu Jiasi go in.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect Gu Chen to wait for her in the office,


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Gu is waiting for you in the office. He says he wants to talk to you about something." When you came to the company, Liu Chengcheng came again in the direction of Chu Jiasi and said these words to her.


    Gu Chen? Why did he come? Was it about last time?


    "OK, I see." Although confused, chujiasi walked towards the office without any hesitation.


    As soon as he entered the office, he saw Gu Chen sitting on the sofa. His back was very lonely that chujiasi had never seen before.


    Chu Jiasi walked in slowly and sat down opposite Gu Chen.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Jiasi knew why Gu Chen came, but she didn''t want to mention it again because she knew it had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He couldn''t help caring. He was always worried that she would be hurt, but he didn''t stand to stop song muzhe that day.


    "Jiasi, are you all right now? What happened last time..." Gu Chen wanted to explain the situation to Chu Jiasi, but now he found that everything he said looked very pale.


    "I know what happened last time has nothing to do with you, but you and song muzhe shouldn''t act recklessly. It''s not good for you." Chu Jiasi also learned later that Gu Chen and song muzhe fought for her. She didn''t dare to imagine that picture.


    Gu Chen listens to Chu Jiasi saying this. He suddenly feels very sorry for Chu Jiasi. It is his feelings for her that made her suffer what she shouldn''t have suffered. He knows this very well.


    Gu Linlin did that only because he liked Chu Jiasi.


    "Jiasi, thank you for believing me. Is it still possible for us?" Gu Chen still spoke. He has been very tangled for some time until the last thing made him fully understand.


    Only when he is with Chu Jiasi can he protect her. He can''t let Gu Linlin continue to hurt her.


    Gu Chen''s words stunned Chu Jiasi. The relationship between them has always been a topic Chu Jiasi wanted to avoid. He suddenly said this, which made Chu Jiasi a little overwhelmed.


    "Let''s be friends. I know what you mean, but I can''t agree. I can''t lose song muzhe." This is the truth of Chu Jiasi. Although she knew that it might hurt Gu Chen, she chose the fleet.


    "Are you reconciled?" Gu Chen listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Although he was not sure that Chu Jiasi would agree, he did not expect Chu Jiasi to make peace with song muzhe so suddenly.


    "Yes, so I hope our relationship ends with friends. As for others, I never thought that you can find a better one. You don''t have to continue like this for me." Chu Jiasi understood Gu Chen''s thoughts, so she didn''t hide anything.


    The relationship between her and Gu Chen has hurt too many people and can''t be misunderstood in this way.


    Gu Linlin loves Gu Chen, which Gu Chen knows better than her.


    "Why? He has done so many things to hurt you. You still forgive him without hesitation. In this case, why can''t you accept me! " Gu Chen doesn''t understand what Chu Jiasi thinks. He has done no less for Chu Jiasi than song muzhe.


    But for so many years, chujiasi has refused him and never given him any chance.


    She can''t understand his mood at all.


    "Gu Chen, I told you earlier that it''s impossible between us. I don''t know what made you misunderstand, but I want this unclear relationship to end."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen with an angry face in front of her. She didn''t shrink back.


    Now that things have come to this point, why should he do it again.


    "I don''t want you to give me much in return for what I''ve done for you, but why can''t you give me a place in your heart? You never put me in your heart!"


    Now Gu Chen is not as calm as before.


    When he heard Chu Jiasi say that she was reconciled with song muzhe, his breath became heavy.


    "If you have nothing else to do, go back. I have something to deal with. You also need to calm down."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen''s anger. She knew that it would not have any effect to continue talking.


    Gu Chen is in a state she has never seen before. He makes Chu Jiasi afraid.


    "Are you so anxious to let me go now?"


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi and ignored him. He walked to his desk. He couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 981

    Chu Jiasi''s change to him was unexpected to Gu Chen. He knew that he could not compare with song muzhe in Chu Jiasi''s heart, but she really didn''t care about all he paid for her!


    "I don''t need to calm down. Tell me if you didn''t intend to give me a chance from the beginning. What am I in your eyes!"


    Gu Chen is angry and helpless now.


    This may be the so-called love, one loss and one injury are all on him.


    Chu Jiasi was not talking. Let Gu Chen say anything. She just didn''t hear it, because she knew that Gu Chen couldn''t listen to whatever she said now.


    "Go back first."


    This is the last sentence Chu Jiasi said to Gu Chen, which hurt Gu Chen heavily. For so long, his mind was in vain after all.


    Gu Chen knew Chu Jiasi''s character, and he didn''t say it again. He glanced at Chu Jiasi who was reading the document and walked out slowly.


    "President Chu, what happened?"


    Liu Chenggang walked to the door of the office and saw Gu Chen with an angry face.


    "It''s all right. It''s just some small things."


    Chujiasi didn''t want to mention that again.


    When Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi say so, he didn''t ask any more. After all, there are some things he doesn''t need to know. Even if he knows, he can''t help Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi has his own concerns, and he can understand them.


    After Liu Cheng went out, Chu Jiasi went to the window alone and looked at the dark sky outside the window.


    "Is it going to rain? Do you know how I feel? "


    She hopes Gu Chen can understand her thoughts and don''t put hope on her.


    But Gu Chen doesn''t think so. Now he only knows that he has been rejected by Chu Jiasi. Everything makes him unacceptable.


    Just as Gu Chen was about to drive away, he received a call from Li Li.


    "Gu Chen, do you already know the reconciliation between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe?" Li Li''s voice was full of temptation. She thought for a long time. Since Gu Chen was in love with Chu Jiasi, she could use Gu Chen to make a contradiction between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe.


    In that case, she didn''t have no chance.


    "What do you want to say!" Gu Chen has no patience with Li Li. How different are Li Li''s practices from Gu Linlin?


    "I know your feelings for chujiasi. We are actually the same kind of people. If we work together, we may get what we want." Li Li is not sure that she can convince Gu Chen here, but this is her only chance. Even if it is impossible, she will try.


    Gu Chen couldn''t help sneering at Li Li''s words.


    Has he been reduced to this now? You need to use that mean means with Li Li!


    "Do you think I will use some mean means like you? My feelings for Jiasi are not as simple as you think. I am sincere to her and don''t need these to defile her. "


    Even though he is now rejected by Chu Jiasi, in his heart, his feelings for Chu Jiasi are pure. He doesn''t want to use these means to destroy it. He knows what Li Li''s mind is. She wants to use him to destroy the feelings between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe, but since then, Chu Jiasi will only hate him more


    "Gu Chen, don''t be naive! As long as there is song muzhe, Chu Jiasi can''t have feelings for you. What you want to go to Chu Jiasi, I want to be with song muzhe, which is very reasonable. " Li Li heard Gu Chen''s righteousness. She couldn''t help but feel funny. She used to be the same.


    I always thought that as long as I stayed with song muzhe, he would notice her one day, but what she waited for was his repeated warnings and rejections.


    "Li Li, don''t use your own thoughts on me!" Gu Chen said and was ready to hang up, but he was speechless by Li Li''s words.


    "Gu Chen, you know what you''ve got. Your self righteous ideas are a joke in others'' eyes. I don''t have to say you''ll understand some things." Li Li knows that it is not so easy for her to persuade Gu Chen to cooperate, but this is an indisputable fact.


    Gu Chen listens to Li Li''s words. He knows Li Li won''t call him without confidence. She must have her own plan to cooperate with him now.


    "I promise you." Gu Chen doesn''t know why he promised her, but he knows he can''t hurt Chu Jiasi.


    Now Li Li has a plan. After that, it will certainly hurt Chu Jiasi. He doesn''t want to see the tragedy happen again.


    He wants to protect Chu Jiasi. Even if she refuses him and alienates him now, he has always loved her, which is no worse than song muzhe.


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment with you later." As soon as Li Li''s words were finished, Gu Chen hung up the phone.


    He doesn''t know whether his decision is right or wrong. He just hopes he can do something for Chu Jiasi. Now he regrets what he said to Chu Jiasi just now.


    If he doesn''t say that today, at least he doesn''t have to be so embarrassed with chujiasi.


    "Jiasi, I have done more for you than song muzhe." Gu Chen doesn''t understand that song muzhe is better than him, which makes Chu Jiasi so fascinated. Even though he is scarred, he still returns to him recklessly.


    He knew what Li Li thought, so he couldn''t watch Chu Jiasi get hurt.


    Understand Li Li''s plan, so that Chu Jiasi can no longer be hurt. This may be the only thing he can do for Chu Jiasi. Maybe time will really change everything, but he never believes it.


    "Gu Chen, it seems that you have also used affection for Chu Jiasi." Li Li, who was hung up, whispered alone.


    Gu Chen knew what she thought in her heart. Why didn''t she treat song muzhe so?


    No one will understand the pain in her heart. Even Qin Tian and Li Jing will just try their best to stop her, but she just can''t control her feelings for song muzhe.


    In the following period of time, chujiasi devoted himself to his work.


    The case between Zhiyuan and fili is progressing smoothly. I don''t know if it''s because of Muyang. Fili plans to conduct in-depth cooperation with Zhiyuan. For the domestic market, they are ready to give it to Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect such a result. She didn''t expect that the other party should give her so much trust this time.


    "President Chu, fili asked to come directly to the company to talk to you this time. It was president Mu last time." Liu Cheng simply reported the situation with Chu Jiasi. This period of time is very important for Zhiyuan.


    It can be said that whether they can become famous at home or not is related to this cooperation.


    "Well, you can arrange it. You must pay attention to some special requirements of the other party." Chu Jiasi always remembers what song muzhe said to her, so she will strive to be perfect in her cooperation with Muyang this time.


    She also tried hard a few days before this cooperation, but Philip''s ideal partner at first was not Zhiyuan. Chu Jiasi didn''t know whether there was Muyang factor.

 Chapter 982

    "All departments should pay close attention to this cooperation." Chu Jiasi said to Liu Cheng uneasily.


    However, since this is already the case, she has to work hard to let the other party know their strength.


    Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi say so. He didn''t stay any longer and soon returned to his post.


    "Hey, star." Chujiasi was looking at the document carefully when she suddenly received a call from Xingxing.


    "Aunt Jiasi, why don''t you come back?" The star looked at the time on his watch. Today, Chu Jiasi agreed to go home for dinner. He hasn''t come back yet. He couldn''t help worrying.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help blaming herself when she heard stars say this. She was too busy recently. Now there are still many things she hasn''t done. She doesn''t have time to go back to dinner.


    "Star, would you like to eat first? Aunt Jiasi can''t come back now. Aunt Jiasi must come back early in the evening. Would you like to eat with star?" Chu Jiasi comforted the star. As she answered the phone, her eyes still fell on the documents on the table.


    Now she only feels that she is very full. Today she will finish her work early. She hasn''t been with the stars these days. Song muzhe is also very busy recently and ignores him.


    The star heard Chu Jiasi''s voice full of fatigue. He didn''t say anything to ask her to come back right away. He just said a simple goodbye to Chu Jiasi and hung up the phone.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I see. Bye."


    Hearing such words from the stars, Chu Jiasi was very unhappy. Sometimes she was very pleased with the maturity of the stars, and sometimes she was very distressed. Because of his maturity, he was more sensible than other children.


    Chu Jiasi hung up and received a call from Muyang.


    "Xiang Zong, you''re all right." In Muyang''s tone, Chu Jiasi couldn''t guess. She had been very guilty about the last thing that happened. She didn''t expect that Muyang was still in contact with her this time.


    "General manager mu, where have you been?" She didn''t receive the itinerary of Muyang today, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "At the door of the office, may I come in?" Chu Jiasi was stunned by Muyang''s words. She looked at the door of the office in some amazement and found Muyang standing at the door.


    Muyang is also looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Chu Jiasi dodged Muyang''s eyes. She hung up and walked slowly in the direction of Muyang.


    "Why didn''t you inform me when you came? I''d better send someone to pick you up." Chujiasi couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    However, her words sounded particularly comfortable in Muyang. Muyang was also very pleased to see Chu Jiasi this time.


    He didn''t waste his effort to speak for her. He was a great hero in this case.


    "I''ve been here once myself. President Chu is very busy now. How can I bother you?" Muyang and Chu Jiasi were simply polite.


    Last time he saw the conversations between Chu Jiasi and Liu Siyu, he seemed to have a different view of Chu Jiasi in his heart.


    I don''t know what kind of feeling it is, but this feeling made Muyang happy for a moment.


    By the time Chu Jiasi finished her work and went home, it was dark outside.


    She simply washed and went straight to bed.


    The next day, song muzhe got up early because he was going to attend an industry cocktail party today.


    "You sleep a little longer. I have something to do. Go out."


    Looking at Chu Jiasi sleeping in bed, song muzhe whispered.


    He soon got dressed and drove to the party.


    At the hotel hall, song muzhe saw Li Zhou waiting for him.


    "Mr. Song, he has come." Li Zhou looked at Ouyang Hua in the crowd and whispered to song muzhe.


    With the thought of music, OuYangHua slowly stepped onto the stage and was simple and polite to the people present.


    "First of all, I''d like to thank President Liu for hosting the banquet for me. It''s a great honor for me to have the opportunity to know you..." Ouyang Hua smiled on his face, but such a smile was particularly dazzling to song muzhe.


    Looking at Ouyang Hua on the stage, he remembered Murong Xue who suffered alone. He really hated him and his irresponsible behavior. Soon, OuYangHua was surrounded by the people present. They were all very interested in this investor, or in his investment project.


    "Mr. ou, do you have any idea of developing in China this time? If so, I have a good project. I don''t know..." one of them took the lead in saying, but Ouyang Hua was not interested in his case.


    "This matter still needs to be considered. I haven''t determined the future schedule." Ouyang Hua said simply.


    Song muzhe looked at Ouyang Hua in the crowd. He walked slowly in his direction.


    He stared at him closely. Today he wanted to let him know how deep Murong Xue was hurt by his decision.


    "Mr. ou, you''re all right!" Song Muhua couldn''t help walking in front of Ouyang Zhe.


    OuYangHua looked at Song muzhe standing in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, but he soon returned to normal.


    He is no stranger to song muzhe, but he doesn''t want to mention some things again, which is also his personal idea.


    "Mr. Song, you''re welcome." Ouyang Hua said to song muzhe with a smile. Although he didn''t know the reason why song muzhe came, he knew that this time things must not be simple.


    "I want to talk to you alone." Song muzhe made it clear that he didn''t need to let everyone present know these things. After all, it was between him and OuYangHua.


    On such occasions, naturally, there is no lack of entertainment, and Ouyang Hua knows his purpose clearly. Ouyang Hua can give him the market he wants.


    Ouyang Hua can also give him the profits he wants.


    Song Jiazhe didn''t know what had happened until she came home at night.


    "Sister Liu, where''s song muzhe?" Chu Jiasi came home late, but she didn''t see song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe!" While Chu Jiasi was meditating, song muzhe came in from the door.


    Chujiasi walked into him, but she smelled the smell of wine on him.


    "How much wine have you drunk? Come on, sit down. " Chu Jia thought helped song muzhe sit down on the sofa, but song muzhe pushed him away.


    Now Song muzhe, the whole person has become distressing.


    He can''t drink at all. After drinking so much today, no one can stand this feeling.


    Chu Jiasi walked slowly to song muzhe. She looked at Song muzhe''s intoxicated eyes.


    "Song muzhe..." Chu Jia''s thought calmed song muzhe down, but she didn''t know what she should do.


    It''s her fault. She didn''t know such a thing would happen today. She has been busy working and didn''t accompany him.


    Chu Jiasi is really distressed. Song muzhe makes her feel powerless.


    She didn''t expect that song muzhe would become vulnerable one day. If she wasn''t at home today, did he intend to be drunk?


    Chu Jiasi felt the change of song muzhe. She found that after song muzhe was drunk, she didn''t know whether it was because she was in the rain or drunk. The whole person was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Well, I''ll always be with you." Chu Jiasi held song muzhe tightly, patted him on the back and whispered in his ear.


    Song muzhe seemed to understand. Instead of being as excited as before, he held Chu Jiasi tightly.

 Chapter 983

    Chu Jiasi held song muzhe tightly. She wanted to give song muzhe some comfort, even a little, at least let him stop doing so.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Jiasi to break away from Song muzhe and look at Song muzhe in front of her.


    "Don''t hurt yourself like this in the future. I''ll be distressed." Chu Jiasi gently stroked song muzhe''s red face because of drinking. She loved song muzhe. He made her very worried.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    Chu Jiasi helped song muzhe into the room. She put song muzhe on the bed. Song muzhe was really drunk and soon fell asleep.


    "What do you want me to do? Why should a person bear such a burden without telling me? " Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and whispered.


    She helped song muzhe take off his coat and shoes. She brought a basin of water and wiped song muzhe''s face, so that he could sleep more comfortably, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t erase the pain in Song muzhe''s heart. She knew it very well.


    "Have a good sleep and everything will be fine." After Chu Jiasi cleaned up for song muzhe, she lay quietly beside song muzhe. She stretched out her hand and held song muzhe in front of her.


    She wanted to protect song muzhe from being so sad.


    "No, no!" Song muzhe fell asleep and kept talking. Chu Jiasi didn''t speak, but the hand around Song muzhe''s waist was tighter.


    Such a night is silent and sad


    The next day, Chu Jiasi got up early. She made sober Soup for song muzhe. After drinking so much wine, she would be very uncomfortable this morning.


    "Get up. I''ve made sober Soup for you." After Chu Jiasi cooked it, he returned to the room, squatted by the bed and whispered song muzhe.


    Song muzhe opened his eyes and looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He suddenly felt very warm.


    "Sleep with me for a while." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and motioned to let her go to bed.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t refuse. She took off her shoes and lay next to song muzhe. Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly with his arms and didn''t give her any chance to escape.


    It''s nice to hold her quietly. Sometimes song muzhe even felt that Chu Jiasi was no longer a simple feeling for her, as if he would become very relieved as long as Chu Jiasi stayed with him.


    "Get up, will you?" After lying down for a while, chujiasi said again.


    Song muzhe didn''t hesitate any more. He got up quickly and came to the table after a simple wash.


    Looking at the sobering soup brought by Chu Jiasi, he couldn''t help thinking of Murong Xue. She used to do the same before.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the change on song muzhe''s face, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help asking.


    "You still don''t know what I care about!" Song muzhe doesn''t know why he said such words. Now he has no more explanation.


    But what he didn''t know was that his words really hurt chujiasi.


    She explained to him again and again, but from beginning to end, did he really believe her?


    Song muzhe now says so, how can she not be sad.


    "I don''t want to know what you''re thinking." Song muzhe gradually became impatient. He put down his sobering soup and left quickly.


    Looking at Song muzhe''s leaving, Chu Jiasi''s face is full of powerlessness. Is she really wrong?


    She doesn''t know why song muzhe is suddenly like this, but Chu Jiasi doesn''t care too much when she thinks that RS is facing cooperation in foreign markets recently. This matter really puts a lot of pressure on song muzhe. It''s normal for him to have his own unhappiness.


    "Aunt Jiasi, what happened to my uncle?" As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw such a scene. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. My uncle is just a little unhappy. He''ll be fine soon." Chu Jiasi comforted the star, then brought breakfast and ate with the star.


    I don''t know what happened to the stars today, and they are not in a state.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I''m a little dizzy." The star said to chujiasi inadvertently.


    Today, when he got up, he suddenly felt dizzy. He didn''t know what had happened to him.


    Chujiasi heard the star say so. She hurried to the star and checked his condition.


    "Let me see. Is there something wrong? How are you now? " Chujiasi''s eyes were full of worry. She would never let anything happen to the stars again.


    The star looked at Chu Jiasi who cared about him so much. He smiled at her. He knew that Chu Jiasi had been very upset about song muzhe recently. He still didn''t want to add any more trouble.


    "I''m well. I''ll tell you if I''m uncomfortable." The stars can''t comfort him now.


    Just after breakfast, Chu Jiasi received a call from Liu Cheng.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Chu Jiasi understood what Liu Cheng said and then answered simply.


    Now the company is in a critical period. She needs to do many things herself. She can''t handle some things. Chujiasi attaches great importance to this cooperation and must not be careless.


    The star on one side saw the embarrassment on chujiasi''s face, and he understood it all at once.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you go first and let Grandma Liu take me to school." The star looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and said wisely.


    Chujiasi has a lot to do now, no matter who sends him to school.


    "Star... Aunt Jiasi will go first. If anything happens, you must call aunt Jiasi." With that, Chu Jiasi touched the head of the star and left the family.


    Stars face is lost, but he knows he is a man. His uncle told him that if he is a man, he must not let women worry. He will do it.


    On this day, chujiasi''s time was filled with work.


    She didn''t know she had forgotten to pick up the stars.


    "Star, haven''t your aunt Jiasi come to pick you up yet? Shall I call your aunt Jiasi? " The teacher looked at all the students had left, and only the star was still standing there. He couldn''t help worrying.


    "Teacher, can you lend me your phone?" Xingxing brought his mobile phone from the teacher. Instead of calling Chu Jiasi, he called Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen called him last time and said he could find him. Xingxing didn''t think he would really call him.


    Gu Chen on the other side was puzzled when he received the call. He knew he heard the voice of the stars.


    "Uncle Gu, can you pick me up?" Listening to Xingxing''s words, Gu Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He hung up and went to Xingxing''s school.


    When Gu Chen arrived, he saw a star standing at the school gate. He approached quickly.


    "Thank you. Aunt Jiasi is very busy today. She may have forgotten the time." The star simply explained to Gu Chen.

 Chapter 984

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but feel sorry for such a star when he heard such words. It''s really difficult for him to wait here alone for so long and in such cold weather.


    However, the feeling of being relied on by him warmed Gu Chen''s heart.


    The child Xingxing is very sensible and smart. He has remembered him since he met last time.


    Today, Gu Chen was surprised that he could call him when he had a problem.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Chen got on the bus with the star, but when he came to the car, the star suddenly fainted. This situation caught Gu Chen by surprise.


    He picked up the fainting star and gently put his hand on his forehead.


    Have a fever!


    "Why is your forehead so hot! Chujiasi didn''t notice anything today? " Gu Chen couldn''t help sighing. He had a fever all the time, but now, how much perseverance did he have to wait until he came to pick him up.


    The sensible star really hurt him. He didn''t tell Chu Jiasi. I''m afraid he didn''t want to disturb her work.


    Gu Chen took Xingxing into the car and quickly took him to the hospital. As he expected, Xingxing had a fever.


    "The children have such a serious fever. Why did they send them to the hospital now?" After the doctor''s examination, he sent Xingxing to the children''s ward and couldn''t help saying to Gu Chen.


    Now parents really don''t care about their children''s physical condition more and more.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention next time." Gu Chen just said sorry. He didn''t expect this situation of the stars, but fortunately, it didn''t endanger his life.


    Gu Chen went to Xingxing''s ward and looked at Xingxing''s pale face. He couldn''t help feeling distressed. He thought it was time to call Chu Jiasi.


    "Hello." Gu Jiachen is busy looking at the other side of the phone.


    "Put down your work and come to the hospital. The star fell ill and fainted." Gu Chen simply explained the situation of the stars, but his words frightened Chu Jiasi.


    The star fainted! She was fine when she went out this morning.


    Yes, today he told chujiasi that he was dizzy, but chujiasi forgot it because of Liu Cheng''s phone call.


    "I''ll be right over." Chu Jiasi quickly left the company. She regretted that she was busy working, but ignored her passport and needed her care.


    Chujiasi drove very fast all the way. She was worried about the stars and what would happen to him, so he would never forgive himself all his life.


    Chu Jiasi quickly rushed to the hospital. She quickly came to Xingxing''s ward. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw the weak star on the hospital bed and Gu Chen sitting aside.


    "How''s it going?" Chujiasi went to the beer and couldn''t help asking.


    She looked at such a star with worry on her face.


    "The fever passed out, and now the fever has subsided." Gu Chen explained simply, but he still couldn''t understand Chu Jiasi''s carelessness.


    The star has such a serious fever that she should have noticed it from the morning.


    But she didn''t care. Gu Chen didn''t think of such Chu Jiasi.


    "I understand that you are busy at work, but today is really dangerous. If it is not delivered in time, your life may be in danger." Gu Chen said this to make Chu Jiasi pay attention to the star''s illness.


    Don''t be so focused on work and ignore the stars in the future.


    If he hadn''t called him today, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    "Thank you for sending stars to the hospital today." Only since they quarreled with Gu Chen last time, they haven''t seen each other again. Last time, she was a little too emotional. Chu Jiasi was also very sorry about this.


    "Xingxing is really sensible. For fear of disturbing your work, he called me." Gu Chen was surprised at the maturity of Xingxing. If it were another child, he would have been crying and crying. How could he be so calm as him.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Gu Chen. She slowly sat by the bed and touched the pale little face of the star. She felt unspeakable heartache in her heart.


    She didn''t notice that he was so ill.


    "There''s another thing you should know. Linlin won''t let you go so easily. You should pay attention to her recent actions. I''m afraid she will hurt you."


    Gu Chen looks at Chu Jiasi in front of him and inadvertently says that Chu Jiasi can''t resist Gu Linlin''s means. She won''t be as cruel as Gu Linlin.


    Even if she was his own sister, he would not let her go on making mistakes like this.


    Gu Chen is very clear about this. Even if he can''t be with her all the time, he hopes she can be safe and don''t have any problems.


    Chu Jiasi heard Gu Chen say so. She smiled gratefully at him.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." Chu Jiasi knew that Gu Chen was doing it for his good. She didn''t want to know how he knew this.


    Those don''t seem so important.


    "Now the stars are not awake, and you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go and invite me to dinner." Gu Chen looked at the stars on the bed and then said to Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    But Chu Jiasi hesitated. She always wanted to find out the relationship between them, because she was afraid of any misunderstanding.


    She looked at Gu Chen in front of her with some regret.


    "Oh, forget it..." Gu Chen looked at the change on Chu Jiasi''s face, and he gave up.


    It''s impossible for him to recover their feelings. Now chujiasi doesn''t even give him a simple chance to eat. It seems that he really hurt her.


    But they wouldn''t think that the stars heard what they said.


    "Hello." The on the other side was discussing the next matter with Li Zhou, but was interrupted by a phone call.


    "Mr. Song, I want to inform you that your nephew has a high fever and was sent to the hospital today. I hope you can pay more attention to your child''s health next time." When the nurse informed the child''s parents, she called song muzhe.


    Star is in hospital! Why didn''t he listen to chujiasi?


    Song muzhe took the phone and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Song, do you have any questions?" When the nurse at the other end of the phone heard that song muzhe had not spoken, she asked.


    "Nothing, thank you." Song muzhe then hung up the phone. He ended his discussion with Li Zhou and drove directly to the hospital. He wouldn''t want to send Xingxing to the hospital. Gu Chen, who he always cared about, officially.


    As soon as song muzhe arrived at the hospital, he couldn''t wait to go to Xingxing''s ward, but the picture he saw made him very angry.


    Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen sat by the bed of the stars and looked from behind. The picture was particularly dazzling.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Song muzhe walked slowly towards Chu Jiasi, and his face was full of questions.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She quickly got up and walked to him.


    "I also know. I''ve been busy working today and forgot to pick up the stars. It''s Gu Chen who sent him to the hospital." Chu Jiasi said, looking at Song muzhe from time to time.

 Chapter 985

    But there was no expression on song muzhe''s face. His eyes stared at Gu Chen as soon as he came in.


    Why did Gu Chen first know that she sent Xingxing to the hospital? Did she still have contact with Gu Chen from the beginning?


    "Is he more trustworthy than me? When does my child need him to take care of? " Song muzhe''s eyes were full of anger. For him, Gu Chen''s practice made him very suspicious.


    "What are you talking about! Song muzhe, don''t go too far! " Chu Jiasi feels puzzled about song muzhe''s attitude. Today he should thank Gu Chen rather than get angry here.


    "You still protect him. You''ve been in touch. Even the children are taken care of by him. Chu Jiasi, what do you think of me song muzhe!"


    Song muzhe''s mood has been slowly out of control. During this time, he was very sad about Murong Xue, but Chu Jiasi not only didn''t care about him, but also continued to communicate with Gu Chen.


    She knows what she cares about, but she doesn''t shy away.


    "Song muzhe, what''s the matter with you!" Chu Jiasi really doesn''t understand song muzhe''s in this state.


    Can''t he trust her? She was tired of talking about the relationship between her and Gu Chen. Chu Jiasi thought he could understand something without saying it.


    Gu Chen on one side looked at the two people in such a stalemate, and his heart was also very helpless.


    "It''s not what you think between me and Jiasi. I told her what I thought, but she refused." Gu Chen simply explained that the fact was true. Chu Jiasi was sincere to song muzhe.


    For so many years, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get close.


    At this point, song muzhe has won. He shouldn''t lose his temper with Chu Jiasi so recklessly.


    "You don''t have to intervene in our affairs." Song muzhe didn''t change his attitude. He always paid attention to Gu Chen, but Chu Jiasi shouldn''t hide it from him.


    Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe. She stopped and sat down next to Xingxing''s hospital bed.


    The star heard the dialogue between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi, and he also woke up.


    "Uncle, don''t blame aunt Jiasi. I didn''t want to disturb your work, so I called Uncle Gu. It was my idea." The star looked at the two people who were still deadlocked in front of him and couldn''t help explaining.


    But now Song muzhe doesn''t care about the explanation of stars. His words make song muzhe more angry.


    "Chujiasi, don''t lie to me. If you don''t have contact with him as you said, how can the star have a phone number!" Song muzhe was not as calm as at the beginning. He couldn''t believe that Chu Jiasi would do that.


    But isn''t that the truth? Xingxing is his nephew, but when he is ill, the first thing he knows is Gu Chen. How ridiculous.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t say anything. What song muzhe needs now is calm. He only has one idea now, that is, she betrayed her. No matter how she explained it, it won''t have any effect.


    "Song muzhe, I tell you, you know Jiasi''s feelings for you. For so long, she has repeatedly rejected me for you. How can you doubt her so much now!" Gu Chen feels unworthy for Chu Jiasi, which is why she has always refused him.


    A man who doesn''t believe her at all doubts her because of such a thing.


    It seems that chujiasi''s so-called happiness is not what he hopes.


    "What qualifications do you have to say this? Don''t think I dare not touch you!" Song muzhe was completely angered by Gu Chen.


    Chu Jiasi, sitting beside the star bed, has never looked at the quarrelling two people. Such a scene makes her very tired. She is really a little tired of song muzhe''s current state. Her sudden doubt makes her feel very inexplicable.


    The trust he said disappeared from this moment. It seems that what he said is just like a joke between children, but it''s funny that she took it seriously.


    "Song muzhe, get out!" Chu Jiasi couldn''t help it. She said loudly to song muzhe.


    "Well, I don''t even want to explain, do I?" When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t think of this. He thought Chu Jiasi would explain the situation to him today, but she didn''t. She didn''t know what he cared about was Gu Chen, but she didn''t express anything.


    Song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi''s attitude. He didn''t say anything more and left slowly towards the door.


    "You..." Gu Chen didn''t think that things would become like this. He didn''t think that Chu Jiasi was so calm about song muzhe''s misunderstanding.


    But what he didn''t know was that he thought Chu Jiasi didn''t want to explain to song muzhe, but she had no need to explain. Anyway, in Song muzhe''s eyes, she was always the betraying party. What''s the need?


    "Aunt Jiasi, I''m sorry I caused you trouble."


    The star watched song muzhe leave and said to Chu Jiasi with a guilty face. In the final analysis, it was because of him. If he didn''t call Gu Chen, it wouldn''t happen now.


    After all, he gave chujiasi trouble.


    "Star, don''t worry. After a period of time and a few days, have a good rest. Aunt Jiasi will buy you some porridge." Chu Jiasi dotes on looking at the stars. It''s not his fault. It''s her fault that the relationship between song muzhe and her is not firm enough.


    If song muzhe had full trust in her, he would not be so angry today. There would be no need for these things to happen.


    Chu Jiasi finished, covered the quilt for the star, and went out.


    "Jiasi, this thing..." Gu Chen caught up with Chu Jiasi and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    They don''t know when they started to become like this. Gu Chen can''t explain the sensitive relationship.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''ll handle it myself. Thank you for sending Xingxing to the hospital." Chu Jiasi knew what Gu Chen was thinking, but it had nothing to do with him.


    She was very grateful to him for sending stars to the hospital.


    Gu Chen saw Chu Jiasi say so. He didn''t say anything more. He quietly accompanied Chu Jiasi to buy porridge for the stars.


    On the other side, song muzhe angrily walked out of the hospital, but met Gu Linlin who was hurrying to the hospital.


    "Mu Zhe, why are you here? I really can''t meet you in the hospital." Gu Linlin pretends to be surprised and looks at Song muzhe. She came to watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, song muzhe has come out.


    She just called Gu Chen. From his words, Gu Linlin understood that she wanted to see what it was like to see the person song muzhe had always cared about in front of him.


    I have to say that she really admired Chu Jiasi''s courage and dared to openly associate with Gu Chen.


    "I have no time to entangle with you." Song muzhe glanced coldly at Gu Linlin in front of him, and then said.


    For Gu Linlin, song muzhe has no patience.

 Chapter 986

    "Mu Zhe, did chujiasi make you angry again? She really doesn''t know what''s good or bad! " Gu Linlin knows what makes song muzhe angry, but she just wants song muzhe to understand that Chu Jiasi''s woman doesn''t mean anything to him.


    In order to get song muzhe, she didn''t hesitate to put down her dignity, but song muzhe was still so lukewarm to her.


    "What I said is not clear enough?" Song muzhe saw that Gu Linlin didn''t want to leave at all. He couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Linlin''s unreasonable entanglement made him helpless. He took care of her again and again, but she never knew gratitude, but became more arrogant.


    "Mu Zhe, I know you feel bad now. Let me walk with you." With that, Gu Linlin took song muzhe''s hand and was ready to leave, but song muzhe threw him away.


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe, but she soon returned to normal.


    Song muzhe ignored Gu Linlin. He simply didn''t say anything, but walked alone.


    "Mu Zhe, wait for me."


    Gu Linlin saw that song muzhe was ready to leave and quickly followed him. Song muzhe didn''t leave the hospital directly, but had a dream on the path in front of the hospital.


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She suddenly wanted to be close to him, but she was afraid that the fire line would be bored because of her proximity. Now she only felt that she had been humble to the dust.


    "Mu Zhe, would you fall in love with me without chujiasi?" Gu Linlin walked quickly to song muzhe, looked up at Song muzhe and asked sincerely.


    This is what she has always wanted to know. She thinks she is no worse than Chu Jiasi. Many people have pursued her for so many years, but she only cares about song muzhe.


    "As I said, you and she are not comparable." Song muzhe was as indifferent as ever. He was stunned when he abandoned Gu Linlin.


    Even if this sentence really came out of song muzhe''s mouth, she still felt incredible.


    For so many years, she has been working hard to make herself strong and qualified to stand by song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, you know my feelings for you, but you always turn a blind eye." Gu Linlin really wants song muzhe to say that she will fall in love with her, even if she deceives her.


    But he was so that she had no way. Even if it was a lie, he wouldn''t tell her.


    "Have you thought about what you''ve done these days? It''s not that I''ve used up all the means to think about you. I''ve never thought about you. I''ve never had such a good feeling for others. " This is the idea in Song muzhe''s heart. At the beginning, he didn''t hate Gu Linlin so much.


    It is because of what she has done during this period that he disdains to pay attention to, because Gu Linlin, there are too many misses between him and Chu Jiasi, that is, there are misunderstandings because of her.


    "I love you..." Gu Linlin quickly approached song muzhe while song muzhe didn''t notice. At the moment she thought she was going to kiss song muzhe, she was pushed away by song muzhe.


    "Why, why do you always do this to me! It''s all because of chujiasi, that bitch! " Song muzhe had great strength. Gu Linlin was pushed to the lawn by the side of the road. Such a scene made her ashamed.


    The people around them gathered because of song muzhe''s actions. They laughed and laughed on their faces.


    Song muzhe didn''t think of Gu Linlin''s sudden action. He looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and didn''t react much. He just walked away alone.


    "Chujiasi, wait for me. I will let you pay the price!" Gu Linlin watched song muzhe leave ruthlessly. She couldn''t help saying angrily.


    She can''t wait for her plans to be implemented. She wants Chu Jiasi to disappear immediately. As long as there is no Chu Jiasi, song muzhe will focus on her.


    Thinking of these, Gu Linlin quickly got up. She got up and quickly went to the star ward, while Chu Jiasi on the other side was completely unaware of the danger.


    "Star, this is the porridge aunt Jiasi bought for you. Have some. I haven''t eaten much today." Chujiasi bought porridge and called for stars.


    When the star heard Chu Jiasi say so, he skillfully took the porridge in Chu Jiasi''s hand.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I''ll do it myself. You have a rest." Stars know that Chu Jiasi is in a bad mood because of what happened just now, and her own affairs have worried her enough.


    Chujiasi heard the star say that. She smiled at the star.


    "Bang!" Just as Chu Jiasi handed the bowl to the star, she saw Gu Linlin open the door angrily.


    "Chujiasi, you still have the face to talk about love with other men here. Don''t you feel flustered in front of the children?" Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen sitting aside. She said with disdain on her face.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin in front of her. Now her face was angry. It seems that she didn''t come so easily today.


    "Gu Linlin, don''t talk nonsense. This is the ward. Please go out!" Chu Jiasi didn''t give Gu Linlin a chance. She didn''t give in.


    For Gu Linlin''s unreasonable but noisy, she will not be weak. In the past, she was in a stalemate again and again because of her repeated weakness.


    "Do you know how indifferent Mu Zhe is to me today? He said that I tried my best and said that I was cruel and cruel. It was all because of you, because he still had you in his heart! " Gu Linlin''s mood began to become excited, and her eyes were only hate.


    She has no patience now. Looking at Gu Chen, she immediately understood that Gu Chen promised her cooperation was just an excuse. He just wanted to take this opportunity to help Chu Jiasi.


    "That''s ridiculous, brother. Do you think you still stand here?" Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen and said meaningfully


    "Gu Linlin, if you have nothing else to ask you to go out, the stars will rest." Chujiasi doesn''t want to listen to Gu Linlin''s meaningless words. She has no energy to deal with her.


    Now she just wants to be alone. She doesn''t want to be entangled with Gu Linlin so endlessly.


    Gu Linlin heard Chu Jiasi say so, and she couldn''t help sneering.


    "Chujiasi, do you know how ridiculous you are now? A woman who borrows a superior position has the face to rob me! " Gu Linlin''s face was full of disdain. In his opinion, Chu Jiasi is like a joke.


    She wants her to be like this. She will have a trace of comfort in her heart when she sees chujiasi''s pain.


    "Gu Linlin, if you don''t go out again, I''ll call security." Chu Jiasi stared at Gu Linlin in front of her. She knew she wouldn''t give up like this, but she wouldn''t tolerate it.


    Gu Linlin heard Chu Jiasi''s words and didn''t mean to leave. She closed the door of the room and looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her.


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, I will let you disappear today!" As she spoke, Gu Linlin took out a knife from her bag and was facing Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 987

    Chujiasi was stunned when she saw such a situation. She didn''t know what she should do now.


    "Gu Linlin, put down the knife in your hand!" Gu Chen looked at Gu Linlin''s determination. He couldn''t help worrying about Chu Jiasi. If Gu Linlin was really impulsive, he would hurt Chu Jiasi.


    But Gu Chen''s words didn''t have any effect. Gu Linlin not only converged, but approached Chu Jiasi step by step.


    She pressed step by step, the knife in her hand was very sharp, and her only goal was to make Chu Jiasi disappear completely.


    "Chu Jiasi, do you know how much I have paid for song muzhe? Because of you, he has never looked down on me. No matter what I do, he will not be moved. He was not like this before... "Gu Linlin has no consideration now. Her face is a determination she has never had before.


    Because song muzhe has done too much, she can''t tell whether those things are right or wrong.


    "Don''t do this..." Chu Jiasi was frightened by Gu Linlin''s action.


    Now that she has reached this stage, why do you care about anything else? Gu Linlin constantly reminds herself that as long as Chu Jiasi disappears, song muzhe will fall in love with her.


    Standing aside, Gu Chen wanted to get close, but Gu Linlin stopped him.


    "Brother, I tell you, if you dare to step closer, I''ll kill her!" Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen''s slowly approaching. She couldn''t help yelling loudly.


    "You see, he still can''t bear it! Mu zhe likes your face, so let''s start with your face. " Then Gu Linlin put the knife in front of Chu Jiasi.


    Gu Linlin now seems to be a different person. The whole person has become extremely frightening.


    "Don''t hurt my aunt Jiasi! If you hurt her, my uncle will not let you go! " The whole star was frightened. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to protect chujiasi, but found he couldn''t get close.


    Stars have no effect on Gu Linlin.


    She gently put the knife on Chu Jiasi''s face. Because of Gu Linlin''s action, Chu Jiasi''s face slowly exuded blood.


    Gu Chen saw that he could no longer wait like this.


    "You put it down!" Gu Chen grabbed the knife in Gu Linlin''s hand, but he didn''t expect Gu Linlin''s strength to be great and broke free.


    Gu Linlin saw this and quickly stabbed the knife in the direction of Chu Jiasi. When Chu Jiasi thought she was going to be inserted into her body, she was seen rushing to Gu Chen in front of her.


    "You!" Gu Linlin didn''t expect that Gu Chen would make such an action. She was stunned.


    She let go of the knife stabbed into Gu Chen''s body, and her hand trembled uncontrollably.


    She hurt someone... The other person is still her own brother!


    Gu Linlin saw Gu Chen''s stomach bleeding. Her face was scared and flustered. She couldn''t face such a result. She quickly opened the door and left the hospital.


    "Gu Chen, why did you do this!" Chu Jiasi quickly held down Gu Chen and looked at Gu Chen who was injured. Chu Jiasi''s heart was speechless remorse.


    "It''s all right. This little injury is all right for me." Gu Chen pretends to be relaxed and says to Chu Jiasi. His smile makes Chu Jiasi at a loss.


    Chu Jiasi had no time to respond. She quickly covered Gu Chen''s bloody wound. She cried. Looking at Gu Chen like this, she couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing this, the star got out of bed and called a doctor.


    "Jiasi, don''t cry. I''m really fine. You see, I''m not fine now. I just shed a little blood." Gu Chen''s voice was weak, and his face gradually became pale.


    Chu Jiasi held Gu Chen tightly. She was afraid that Gu Chen would leave like this


    "You can''t do anything. Hold on. The star went to call a doctor." Chu Jiasi keeps saying this to Gu Chen. She wants Gu Chen to stay awake.


    The strong pain made Gu Chen gradually numb. He looked at Chu Jiasi and worried about himself. He was never satisfied. He was very glad that he could protect her like this.


    "Did I win song muzhe again..." Gu Chen supported himself to keep awake. He knew that Chu Jiasi had him in his heart now. That was enough.


    "You still say that. Do you know I''m really scared?" Chu Jiasi listened to Gu Chen''s words. Her heart was very bad. Now he is still thinking about them.


    Chu Jiasi held Gu Chen tightly and dared not relax. She was afraid that Gu Chen would have an accident. She couldn''t let others leave for her.


    "Jiasi, I''m sorry, I lied to you..." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi and his vision gradually became blurred. He knew it was wrong to cheat her, but he just wanted to stay with her and protect her.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen who fainted. She was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Gu Chen, you can''t just leave. I don''t want to owe you." Chujiasi''s tears began to flow unscrupulously. She had never been so afraid.


    Soon, Xingxing called the doctor and sent Gu Chen to the operating room.


    Chujiasi followed all the way until the door of the operating room was closed.


    "Aunt Jiasi, don''t worry. Uncle Gu will be fine." The star looked at Chu Jiasi with a worried face. He couldn''t help comforting him.


    The star gently took Chu Jiasi''s hand. He wanted Chu Jiasi not to be so afraid.


    Chujiasi felt the action of the stars. She squatted down slowly and looked at the stars in front of her.


    "Star, he''ll really be fine, won''t he?" Chu Jiasi asked the star uncertainly. Although she knew she was ridiculous, she just wanted to find a reason to comfort herself.


    The star looked at chujiasi with tears on his face. He stretched out his small hand and gently wiped the tears off chujiasi''s face.


    No one would have thought of such a thing, but Gu Chen protected Chu Jiasi like this. He saw everything he did for Chu Jiasi, and he would be fine.


    "Aunt Jiasi, stop crying. The stars will always be with you." With that, the star took Chu Jiasi and sat down in the chair in the hospital corridor. Chu Jiasi''s mood was slowly returning to calm.


    But in her mind, she still couldn''t forget the picture of Gu Chen blocking the knife for her. She couldn''t imagine the pain Gu Chen suffered. He made Chu Jiasi at a loss.


    "You give me an explanation!" Soon, the hospital informed Gu Jianfeng. As soon as he saw Chu Jiasi, the whole person became angry.


    Because of Chu Jiasi, Gu Chen has been hurt too much. Now he tells him that Gu Chen is hospitalized because of Chu Jiasi''s knife injury.


    But what Gu Jianfeng doesn''t know is that the person who hurt Gu Chen is Gu Linlin.


    "Uncle, i..." Chu Jiasi wanted to explain and found that whatever she said was useless. Now she just wanted Gu Chen to be safe, otherwise she couldn''t forgive herself all her life.

 Chapter 988

    Gu Chen saw what she had paid for her for so many years, but she always had only the friendship between friends. She wanted to make it clear to him that he could avoid a lot of trouble, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "You haven''t heard what I said to you last time, have you? Well, I''ll say it again. Don''t get close to my son in the future. Isn''t he doing enough absurd things for you!" Gu Jianfeng repeatedly asked Gu Chen to stay away from Chu Jiasi, but he never thought it was a joke.


    He was very grateful to chujiasi for curing his illness, but that didn''t mean she could act recklessly.


    Now it''s like this. What should he do? He has only Gu Chen. If something happens to him, he really can''t imagine what he will face.


    "I''m sorry..." this is the only thing Chu Jiasi can say now. She knows it''s useless to say so. Gu Chen has been hurt because of her.


    Gu Jianfeng is not surprised by her opinions. She knows what Gu Chen has paid for her over the years. She owes him too much. Now I''m afraid it''s still unclear for a lifetime.


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, something happened this time. You don''t want to leave like this!" As soon as Gu Jianfeng looked at Chu Jiasi, he was angry.


    Gu Chen''s stubbornness is for this woman, but she doesn''t care what he pays. Chu Jiasi loves song muzhe. He knows why Gu Chen doesn''t understand such a simple truth.


    But what Gu Jianfeng doesn''t know is that Gu Chen''s love for Chu Jiasi has gone deep into his bones and can''t give up.


    "Doctor, how''s my son?" I don''t know how long it took. The light in the operating room finally went out. Gu Jianfeng looked at the doctor and immediately stepped forward to ask about the situation.


    "Fortunately, the knife wound did not hit the key. The patient has been out of danger, but he still needs to be hospitalized for observation in the later stage." The doctor looked at the anxious Gu Jianfeng in front of him and said softly.


    Gu Jianfeng was relieved to hear the doctor say so.


    Chu Jiasi looks at Gu Chen being pushed out of the operating room. She wants to follow up, but Gu Jianfeng stops her.


    "What else do you want to do? Make his injury more serious! " Gu Jianfeng looked at Chu Jiasi with hatred. In his eyes, Chu Jiasi had not been as innocent as before.


    Now she will only bring endless trouble to Gu Chen. How can he let such a woman stay with Gu Chen?


    "I......" Chu Jiasi didn''t know how to explain to let Gu Jianfeng''s anger dissipate. Now she became powerless.


    She has no way. Now she is willing to hurt herself, so that so many people will not be in pain, and Gu Chen will not be like this.


    But sometimes things are like this, you can''t choose.


    Gu Jianfeng waited in the hospital. Gu Chen was sent to the ward. He sent someone to guard outside the ward and left the hospital.


    He has only one idea now, that is to find out about it.


    "Dad, I hurt people!"


    On the other side, Gu Linlin hurried back to Gu''s house and looked at Gu Jianfeng sitting in the living room. She whispered.


    She couldn''t forget the picture of the knife inserted into Gu Chen''s body. She was afraid.


    Gu Jianfeng was looking at the document and was stunned when he heard Gu Linlin say so.


    "What! Say it again! " Gu Jianfeng couldn''t believe what Gu Linlin said, but Gu Linlin''s current state really surprised him.


    "I hurt my brother with a knife and shed a lot of blood." Gu Linlin''s voice trembled uncontrollably. She looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of her, with fear on her face that she had never had before.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He quickly walked up to Gu Linlin and looked at Gu Linlin incredulously. He knew that he saw the blood on Gu Linlin''s hand.


    It turned out that the person who hurt Gu Chen was his own daughter.


    "Pa!" Gu Jianfeng waved and slapped Gu Linlin. He just thought Gu Linlin would do something absurd for song muzhe, but he didn''t expect Gu Linlin to be so reckless.


    Gu Linlin didn''t dodge, so she was slapped by Gu Jianfeng. This slap woke her up and realized how ridiculous she was at that time.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. Can you think of a way?" Gu Linlin really can''t help it. She''s desperate now. If it weren''t for today, she might have room for maneuver.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin in front of him. Gu Linlin really broke his heart. He had been disappointed in her. He couldn''t help her with such a thing.


    "Linlin, you really let me down..."


    This is the last sentence Gu Jianfeng said to Gu Linlin. After that, Gu Jianfeng left and never looked at Gu Linlin again.


    In his opinion, Gu Linlin is no longer the clever daughter who knew how to act in front of him. Now she seems to have completely changed and he doesn''t know her.


    And the other side.


    "Aunt Jiasi, go and see Uncle Gu. I''m much better now." The star looked at chujiasi sitting aside. Her face was full of worry.


    Xingxing knew that she was worried about Gu Chen. Even Xingxing didn''t expect Gu Chen to do this this this time. He didn''t expect Gu Chen to do this for Chu Jiasi.


    "Stars, they won''t let me in." Chu Jiasi knew Gu Jianfeng''s attitude towards her. Gu Chen was hurt because of her. For Gu Jianfeng, everything was because of her. Gu Chen became like this now.


    He didn''t forgive her so easily. Gu Jianfeng''s evaluation of her was not good in the past, let alone now.


    Chu Jiasi hesitated. She was afraid that she would be blown out by Gu Jianfeng again.


    "Aunt Jiasi, it''s okay. Uncle Gu will be very happy if he wakes up and knows you''re okay." The star knows Chu Jiasi''s thoughts at this time. She wants to see Gu Chen.


    The star can understand the sadness in her heart, because she, Gu Chen, pays again and again, and knows that she has become what she is now.


    In her heart, she must be very guilty!


    "Star, i... I''ll go and have a look. You have a good rest." Chujiasi said, fondly touching the head of the star.


    Then she got up and went to Gu Chen''s ward. Although the ward was not far away, she seemed to make a great determination. Every step felt particularly heavy.


    Gu Chen didn''t know her feelings, but she couldn''t accept them.


    "Miss Chu, the master has ordered that no one is allowed to enter to visit the young master." Chujiasi went to the door, and the two men standing at the door said to her.


    Is this Gu Jianfeng''s purpose to stop her?


    "I just want to go in and have a look at Gu Chen. Will you give me a chance? If Gu Chen wakes up, won''t you have a lot less trouble?" Chu Jiasi knew they were under orders, but she was really worried about Gu Chen.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of pain it was when such a knife stabbed into her body.


    One of them listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He hesitated. Since Gu Chen was injured for her, maybe she would come in and see if he really had an effect. If so, he doesn''t have to keep here.


    "Well, but you should hurry up. If the master knows, we are all responsible." They didn''t have any way, but looking at Chu Jiasi''s sincere face, he still chose to believe her.

 Chapter 989

    After all, it started because of her, and naturally she should be allowed to end it.


    Chu Jiasi walked slowly into the ward. What she saw was Gu Chen lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. She walked in the direction of Gu Chen and sat down in a chair.


    "Gu Chen, will you wake up? I''m really afraid that something will happen to you. If something happens to you today, I really can''t forgive myself. " Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen like this. She tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and controlled herself not to cry.


    She admitted that this was the time she was most afraid of. She couldn''t forget the picture of Gu Chen''s bleeding at that time. His blood just couldn''t stop flowing, which really made her very weak.


    "I know you''re for me, but it''s not worth it. I don''t have any reward for what you''ve done to me for so many years. In fact, you can give up." Chu Jiasi didn''t know why she said this. She just couldn''t help seeing Gu Chen hurt for herself.


    Sometimes she really wanted to tell Gu Chen to keep him away from herself, but she couldn''t. She knew it would hurt him, but she said they could be friends.


    "Jiasi..." when Chu Jiasi was distracted, she suddenly heard Gu Chen calling her.


    Gu Chen wakes up! Chujiasi looked at him strangely.


    But Gu Chen looks at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He smiles. Now Chu Jiasi really belongs to him. Gu Chen can see that Chu Jiasi is worried about him in his eyes.


    "You wake up. Is there anything wrong? I''ll call a doctor right away." With that, Chu Jiasi got up to call a doctor, but Gu Chen held her.


    Gu Chen exerted too much force and pulled the wound. The severe pain made him too late to respond.


    "Hiss!" Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen with a painful look on her face. She was flustered at once.


    "Are you okay? It''s all my fault. What should I do?" Chu Jiasi lost her square inch. She didn''t expect Gu Chen''s sudden action.


    Chu Jiasi checked Gu Chen''s wound and found that there was no bleeding. She was relieved.


    This kind of Chu Jiasi makes Gu Chen very satisfied. In his opinion, his knife is worth it. At least he can know that he still has a place in Chu Jiasi''s heart.


    "Jiasi, I''m fine. Don''t worry. Does your face still hurt?" Gu Chen saw the small wound on Chu Jiasi''s face and asked anxiously.


    At that time, he didn''t have time to respond. Looking at Qin Mo''s face on Chu Jiasi who put the knife on, he rushed out quickly. Even he didn''t expect that he would make such a move.


    He is serious about Chu Jiasi''s feelings. Since the moment he saw Chu Jiasi, he seems to be unable to look away. That''s how he will be so affectionate towards her later.


    "You still ask me, what''s wrong with you!" Looking at Jiachen, I didn''t care about myself.


    Chu Jiasi got up and poured a glass of water for Gu Chen. Seeing that he couldn''t get up now, she sat Gu Chen on the bed and took the water to his mouth.


    "Drink." Chu Jiasi''s action seemed normal to her, but it was the first time in Gu Chen''s eyes.


    He was a little stunned. Gu Chen didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to have such an action.


    Just when they were stunned, Gu Jianfeng came in. He looked at Chu Jiasi and didn''t fight at all.


    "What are you doing! Chujiasi, I told you not to get close to him again. You still didn''t hear clearly, did you? " Gu Jianfeng didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to come in.


    See, what he said is not clear enough, so that chujiasi can''t understand what he meant.


    Gu Jianfeng knew it was an accident, but it was also a wake-up call for him to remind him to keep Gu Chen away from Chu Jiasi so that he wouldn''t be in trouble.


    "Uncle, i..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know how to explain. It was her fault. No matter what she said, it didn''t make any sense.


    Chujiasi put down her cup and stood by the hospital bed.


    It''s her fault that she came in like this without Gu Jianfeng''s permission, but she''s really worried about Gu Chen.


    "Dad, it''s not Jiasi''s fault. Why do you use such an attitude?" Gu Chen looked at Gu Jianfeng''s anger. He couldn''t understand it. It was his own wish and had nothing to do with Chu Jiasi.


    But it was Gu Chen''s words that made Gu Jianfeng''s idea more firm. In his opinion, Gu Chen is possessed. He has used too much thought for Chu Jiasi to do such absurd things.


    "I don''t care about those things between you. Get out!" Gu Jianfeng pointed to Chu Jiasi and said angrily.


    Seeing this, Chu Jiasi didn''t stay much and walked out slowly.


    She knew the reason why Gu Jianfeng was so angry. He valued Gu Chen, but Gu Chen was hurt for her. She would do the same.


    As soon as chujiasi came to the door, she heard the sound of their quarrel in the ward.


    "Dad, you''ve gone too far. Jiasi has nothing to do with it. It''s all Linlin''s fault. There''s no reason for you to be so angry with her." Gu Chen couldn''t understand Gu Jianfeng''s attitude.


    He knew Gu Jianfeng had a bad impression of Chu Jiasi, but he couldn''t put all the responsibility on Chu Jiasi without knowing anything.


    "I''ve gone too far! You ask yourself what absurd things you have done? Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face! We can''t afford a woman like that. " Gu Jianfeng''s attitude is obvious. He doesn''t like Chu Jiasi, let alone Chu Jiasi doesn''t agree to be with Gu Chen. Even if she agrees, he won''t let her into Gu''s house.


    Chu Jiasi listened to this, and she knew in her heart that she had brought too much trouble to Gu Chen.


    She didn''t stop. She slowly returned to Xingxing''s ward. When she returned, Xingxing had fallen asleep.


    "What should I do?" Chujiasi really has no way. Now she is like a child who can''t find her way home. She has no direction.


    Suddenly, she heard the door opened vigorously, and she looked out of the door.


    Song muzhe walked into the ward with an angry face. Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. There was an unspeakable complexity in his heart. This woman really left her helpless. It was her fault, but he lost control again and again.


    "Go." Chu Jiasi knew what song muzhe was for. She glanced at the sleeping stars on the bed and was pulled out by song muzhe.


    Now Song muzhe exudes this kind of chilling air, which makes Chu Jiasi feel at a loss.


    "Give me an explanation of what happened between you and Gu Chen." Song muzhe has read today''s news. He wants Chu Jiasi to give him an explanation.


    He stared at Chu Jiasi in front of him. His eyes seemed to eat her, so that Chu Jiasi had no time to respond.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her. Even now, he is still like this. His trust in her for so many years really made her speechless.


    "Song muzhe, what do you want me to say?" Chu Jiasi has told him many times that there is no relationship between her and Gu Chen, but he never believed it.


    What should she say now so that he can let go of his doubts?

 Chapter 990

    What should she say now so that he can put down his doubts.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi saying this. He walked in towards her step by step. He wanted to know what Chu Jiasi didn''t understand? What happened between her and Gu Chen during this period of time can make Gu Chen do such a thing for her!


    "I don''t want to say it again. I know everything about yesterday. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Although song muzhe was unforgiving, he couldn''t help worrying when he saw the wound on Chu Jiasi''s face.


    But he knew he couldn''t be so soft hearted. Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen couldn''t continue like this. He couldn''t tell what it was like for Chu Jiasi now.


    He still cares. Now she just wants to hear Chu Jiasi say again that there is no relationship between her and Gu Chen. This time he no longer doubts and he will believe her.


    "I have said the answer you want. If you still don''t believe it, I have no other way." She really has no strength to answer song muzhe''s unreasonable.


    She has said what she wants to say many times. She doesn''t know what she should say to make song muzhe believe her. Even a patient person will collapse.


    "Chujiasi, is that your attitude!" Song muzhe was really angry at Chu Jiasi''s indifferent attitude.


    He knew what had happened to chujiasi and came early because he was worried about her, but she didn''t even want to explain now.


    Which man doesn''t care about such a thing? When does song muzhe''s woman need an outsider to protect?


    "I really can''t believe your promise, because it''s of no use at all." Chu Jiasi has understood that she will never get the kind of life she has been longing for in her heart, just because she and song muzhe don''t even have the most basic trust.


    Song muzhe will be jealous and angry about Gu Chen. She can understand it, but his attitude is not so simple. He has always doubted her.


    "Don''t explain, do you! Chujiasi, you really let me down. " Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He suddenly felt that she seemed to have changed. Is it because Gu Chen blocked a knife for her? Make her so impatient with herself.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to explain, and doesn''t want to pay attention to song muzhe. If it goes on like this, it won''t make any sense.


    What they need now is to calm down.


    "If you still want to say this, there is no need for us to go on. Xingxing is alone in the hospital. I went back." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe helplessly. She was really tired.


    The star, Gu Chen and the company''s business during this period of time have made her almost angry. What she needs now is not a question like song muzhe, but a reliance.


    How she wanted song muzhe to be with her. She really wanted to tell her that she was really afraid and wanted him to save her, but these were just her personal thoughts.


    "Remember what you said today!" The anger on song muzhe''s face was suppressed from the moment he saw Chu Jiasi, but Chu Jiasi''s attitude really made him unable to go on.


    He wants to have a good talk with her. He wants to understand these things between them clearly.


    But chujiasi didn''t even have an explanation now. It seems that she really didn''t have any patience with him.


    "You should calm down." This is the last sentence Chu Jiasi said to song muzhe. She really hopes song muzhe can calm down, think about what happened these days, and have a clearer understanding between them.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t want her and song muzhe to be in such a common state all the time, which makes her a little unable to bear.


    Song muzhe left angrily. He didn''t look back at Chu Jiasi, so he left without scruples.


    Chu Jiasi returned to the ward and called Liu Cheng.


    "Hello, Liu Cheng, please send me the latest documents to the hospital." Because she has delayed too much work in this matter, this cooperation is very important for Zhiyuan. She can''t make the other party feel that she has no sincerity in the cooperation case.


    Liu Cheng couldn''t help wondering when he heard Chu Jiasi say so. Did he say that Chu Jiasi was ill?


    "President Chu, what happened to you?" Liu Cheng knew that Chu Jiasi would not send the documents to the hospital without any reason. He couldn''t help worrying.


    Liu Cheng''s worry made Chu Jiasi''s mind infinite. Even Liu Chengdu would care about himself, but why wouldn''t song muzhe say anything about her!


    Even one sentence was good, but even such a small request, he could not meet her.


    "I''m fine. The star is ill. Please send it." With that, Chu Jiasi hung up. She knew Liu Cheng was worried about her, but there were some things she didn''t want to mention again.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the star sleeping on the hospital bed. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. It was her negligence that made the star sick at school. She even forgot to pick him up from school. She was really incompetent as aunt Jiasi.


    Soon, Liu Chengbian walked into the ward with his papers. He noticed that the stars were resting, so he slowed down for fear of disturbing him.


    "Mr. Chu, this is the document you want." Liu Cheng went to Chu Jiasi and handed the document to Chu Jiasi.


    He inadvertently saw the wound on chujiasi''s face, and his heart couldn''t help wondering.


    "President Chu, this..." Liu Cheng could see that it was cut by a knife, but Chu Jiasi didn''t mention it at all.


    Chu Jiasi noticed Liu Cheng''s eyes. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching the wound on her face.


    She didn''t feel how painful the wound was. Compared with Gu Chen''s wound, her wound was not worth mentioning at all.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a scratch." Chujiasi didn''t mean to hide it, but it was his own business. There was no need for him to worry about it.


    Liu Cheng was stunned when he heard Chu Jiasi say so. Even he knew that such an obvious wound was not a simple scratch.


    However, Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to tell him now. She must have her own ideas. All the time, Chu Jiasi has carried too much. He has followed Chu Jiasi for more than a year. Liu Cheng is still very clear about this.


    "Mr. Chu, look at these documents first. As for the company, I will handle it well. You don''t have to worry about docking with fili. I will ask all departments to pay more attention to it." Liu Cheng knows what he should do now. What he should do is to let Chu Jiasi take care of stars in the hospital and stop worrying about the company.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Liu Cheng and smiled gratefully at Liu Cheng.


    "Thank you, Liu Cheng." Chu Jiasi whispered to Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng is very grateful that she can be taken care of by her staff.

 Chapter 991

    Liu Cheng simply said goodbye to Chu Jiasi and left the hospital. The company still has a lot to deal with. Now Chu Jiasi has something to do, he should naturally help her more.


    "Star, you sleep well. Aunt Jiasi has read the documents." Chujiasi whispered to the star on the bed, but he had fallen asleep and didn''t give chujiasi any response.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she had watched it until it was getting dark outside. She put down the documents in her hand, lay down beside the hospital bed and fell asleep. After Chu Jiasi fell asleep, Yan Xingxing on the hospital bed secretly opened her eyes.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you have done too much for the stars. I also want to help you." The star looked at chujiasi sleeping by the bed, and he whispered.


    During this time, song muzhe misunderstood her constantly, but the things he misunderstood simply didn''t exist.


    But Chu Jiasi cares very much, but she doesn''t say it on the surface. She has always been like this, which makes people worry.


    Star gently got out of bed and left the ward.


    "Master, take me to the house." Now the star is like a little adult, taking a taxi home.


    He knew it was bad for him to hide from chujiasi, but he really didn''t want to see her sad.


    The star returned to song''s house. After he knocked on the door, sister-in-law Liu opened the door. Sister-in-law Liu looked at the star and saw that he came back alone. She was stunned.


    "Star, why did you come back alone so late? Where''s aunt Jiasi? " Sister-in-law Liu looked behind her. There was no figure of Chu Jiasi. She couldn''t help asking with worry.


    "I''m fine. Where''s my uncle?"


    Star now has only one idea, that is to find song muzhe and tell him that he misunderstood Chu Jiasi. The thing is not what he imagined.


    When sister-in-law Liu saw that the star was wearing only thin clothes on her face, she quickly pulled him into the house.


    She found clothes for the star and put them on him.


    "The young master is in the room, but he seems to have drunk a little wine and is very unhappy." Sister Liu looked at the stars looking around. She said softly. She didn''t know what had happened during this time. She always saw song muzhe angry.


    As soon as Xingxing heard sister-in-law Liu say so, he quickly put on his clothes and went to song muzhe''s room.


    "Uncle, wake up, wake up!" The star shouted song muzhe. Now he wanted him to know the truth and accompany Chu Jiasi.


    "What''s the matter?" Song muzhe was awakened by the stars. Looking at the stars in front of him, song muzhe couldn''t help asking questions.


    The star knows that song muzhe is still misunderstanding Chu Jiasi, so he has never been to the hospital these two days.


    He was very worried about such a misunderstanding. Even he could see that the person chujiasi really loved in his heart was song muzhe, but he just didn''t understand why.


    "Uncle, have you been drinking?" The star smelled the pungent smell of wine on song muzhe. He couldn''t help asking.


    Now Song muzhe has no spirit of the past. Now his whole person exudes a kind of fatigue.


    Song muzhe looked at the star in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering. It was reasonable to say that he should come back with Chu Jiasi, but song muzhe didn''t see Chu Jiasi.


    "Yes, she has Gu Chen now. How can she come back?" Song muzhe couldn''t help sneering.


    Chu Jiasi now has no patience to explain to him. This time Gu Chen ignores her own safety for her. I''m afraid Chu Jiasi''s heart has already been on him.


    He thought that he was ridiculous now. He had never cheated chujiasi like this, but chujiasi did. He didn''t have any way to take her.


    "Uncle, you shouldn''t say that about Aunt Jiasi. You really misunderstood her." When the star saw song muzhe''s expression now, his face was full of doubt and helplessness.


    The star knows what song muzhe thinks, and he also knows how sad Chu Jiasi is for him.


    Now Chu Jiasi feels guilty for Gu Chen. Song muzhe misunderstood her again. She has no strength to bear it now.


    "Misunderstanding? I have asked her many times. Does she still misunderstand Gu Chen with me? " Song muzhe looked at the firmness of the star''s face. He couldn''t help sneering. Now he couldn''t believe it. Chu Jiasi really had feelings for Gu Chen.


    "She was really tired during this period. Today, when she was in the hospital, she sent the documents to the hospital. She was so tired that she fell asleep on the hospital bed." Stars this afternoon, in fact, he was awake, but he didn''t want to disturb Chu Jiasi.


    She read the documents all day, and he stayed with her quietly.


    When song muzhe heard the star say so, his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    "She''s still working. Has the wound on her face been treated?" When song muzhe thought of Chu Jiasi, he couldn''t help thinking of the wound he saw that day.


    On Chu Jiasi''s face, there was an obvious knife wound. Song muzhe still couldn''t help worrying about her.


    When the star heard song muzhe say so, he couldn''t help laughing. They were both like this. Obviously, they cared very much, but they couldn''t let go of their obsessions.


    "Uncle, you are worried about Aunt Jiasi. Do you know what she is facing? When the woman came, the knife was put on her face like that. I really want to save her, but I can''t, because as long as I move, she will hurt her."


    The star could not help but be afraid when he thought of that day.


    At that time, he really hoped that Gu Linlin''s goal was him. If so, he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    "What?" Song muzhe didn''t know what happened. He just knew that Gu Chen blocked a knife for Chu Jiasi. His heart couldn''t erase the picture, the picture of Gu Chen and Chu Jiasi together, so he ignored it.


    When the star saw the question on song muzhe''s face, he understood that song muzhe didn''t know the whole thing. Now he can understand why he misunderstood Chu Jiasi.


    "She was afraid, but she still wanted to protect me. Uncle Gu saw that there was no way to rob Li Li''s knife and was stabbed by Li Li. He became like that for Aunt Jiasi. If it weren''t for him, I really couldn''t imagine what would happen." The words of the star are very clear.


    He wanted song muzhe to understand that Gu Chen and Chu Jiasi were not as complicated as he thought. Instead, Gu Chen got up and saved Chu Jiasi. He shouldn''t have such an idea.


    "I see." Song muzhe quietly listened to the stars saying these words. He seemed to understand Chu Jiasi''s mood at that time. Now he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    He has always misunderstood her. Chu Jiasi should bear this to him now.


    "Uncle, aunt Jiasi really loves you. What was she like before, she is the same now. There is no change at all. For uncle Gu, she only has the feelings between friends, nothing else." Stars know that song muzhe can understand what he said.

 Chapter 992

    He really hopes they can make up as before and don''t go on like this.


    "Sister Liu, take the stars to the room to rest. Tomorrow we will go to the hospital to pick up Chu Jiasi." Song muzhe looked at the thin clothes on the star and couldn''t help caring.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Liu hurriedly took the stars into the room.


    "Go and have a rest. Don''t make your cold worse." Song muzhe looked at the hesitation of the stars and whispered.


    Such stars made him feel that he really did a bad job. Even the stars could understand, but he always resented that he had caused so much harm to Chu Jiasi.


    His feelings for chujiasi are still too easy to shake.


    "I know all this. I hope you can forgive me." Song muzhe whispered alone. He had too much to say about Chu Jiasi, but he really couldn''t control himself and didn''t mind what happened between her and Gu Chen.


    He tried to let himself forget slowly, but he couldn''t.


    The next morning, song muzhe and Xingxing went to the hospital early.


    "Shh!" The star looked at Chu Jiasi in the ward and didn''t wake up. He made a silent move to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe walked slowly in the direction of Chu Jiasi. Looking at Chu Jiasi''s sleeping appearance, he was suddenly at a loss.


    I don''t know how to talk to Chu Jiasi about it. I don''t know what I should do to let Chu Jiasi understand what he thinks. He''s sorry he didn''t understand her.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak. He picked up a small blanket and gently covered Chu Jiasi, but he didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to wake up like this.


    "Stars?" Chu Jiasi opened her eyes and found that the stars on the hospital bed were gone. She couldn''t help but panic.


    She looked at the person standing next to her. It was song muzhe who was angry with her last time.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and noticed the stars standing behind him.


    Chujiasi was angry at once. The clothes on Xingxing had been changed. There was only one possibility. Last night, he sneaked home while she was asleep.


    When he came home alone, didn''t he think she would be very worried?


    Chujiasi looked at the stars in disbelief. She really didn''t think that the stars would have such courage. What she didn''t think was that he also learned to cheat her.


    Is this a tacit understanding between uncles and nephews or genetic inheritance? They will only deceive her!


    "Star, come here!" Chujiasi was really angry. She was angry that she went home alone without giving her any news. Such a star really disappointed her.


    He is a child. What should she do if something happens on her way home.


    She always thought the stars were very mature, but chujiasi didn''t expect that he would have such a side.


    "Aunt Jiasi, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to deceive you. I......" the star looked at Chu Jiasi with an unhappy face. He walked slowly in the direction of Chu Jiasi.


    He really didn''t know that he would make chujiasi angry. He knew she would worry about him, but he really wanted to make her happy and don''t be so tired.


    "Don''t explain to me. When did you leave last night?" Chujiasi only knew that she saw the plan very late yesterday. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    When the star heard Chu Jiasi ask so, he was stunned. Such Chu Jiasi is something he usually can''t see. She has a special severity, which makes the star a little uncomfortable.


    "You left after you fell asleep..." the tone of the star became unstable, because he knew he had done wrong and didn''t tell her in advance.


    But the star knew very well that if she had told Chu Jiasi in advance, she would not agree to do so.


    Then the misunderstanding between her and song muzhe will not be solved so soon.


    "Do you know it''s dangerous? I''ll worry about you. Don''t you know?" Chujiasi''s face is serious. She wants to make the star realize the seriousness of this matter. She wants him to dare not do so next time.


    She had seen news reports about children being kidnapped before. She couldn''t help crying when other mothers were so sad. She couldn''t let herself become like that.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I was wrong. Will you forgive me? I won''t dare again. " The star knows chujiasi''s attitude now, and he also knows that he is not doing well.


    His original intention was not like this. He wanted to make chujiasi happy, but the stars didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the star with a sincere face. She didn''t want to embarrass him, but she wanted to tell the star that such a thing can''t be decided by herself in the future.


    "Well, don''t do this again." Chujiasi looked at the stars in front of her and her heart softened.


    Stars have been very sensible since childhood. Chu Jiasi clearly knows that without stars for so many years, she can''t go today alone.


    Song muzhe looked at these two people. His heart was unspeakably satisfied. The life he wanted was like this!


    "Jiasi, I was wrong about the last time. I think we missed something." Song muzhe didn''t know where he should start, but he just wanted Chu Jiasi to understand that what he had been thinking about was her.


    Even if Gu Chen was uncomfortable, he never forgot.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned by song muzhe''s words.


    "You don''t have to tell me this. I don''t want to hear it at all, and I don''t want to explain it any more." Chu Jiasi didn''t know what song muzhe was thinking, but what she knew was that song muzhe didn''t believe her and knew now.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s determination. He knew that his natural misunderstanding had caused great harm to her, but now he understood that he didn''t want to continue like this.


    "Chujiasi, don''t you understand what I think? The misunderstanding between us is that I''m too sensitive. I can''t handle it well this time. " Song muzhe is soft to Chu Jiasi. Such song muzhe is very difficult to see.


    In the past, song muzhe looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He would only believe what he saw and never believe him.


    As long as it is what he thinks, it is right.


    "I told you long ago that the relationship between Gu Chen and me has never stopped. Can I still believe you?" Chu Jiasi doubted song muzhe and herself.


    She doesn''t know if she can stick to this relationship. She has thought a lot these days. Song muzhe always cares. She can''t avoid it. She inevitably has to contact Gu Chen in both work and life.


    "Aunt Jiasi, my uncle knows he misunderstood you. Forgive him." The star looked at the stalemate between the two, and he couldn''t help whispering.


    He doesn''t want his efforts to be wasted. It''s difficult for song muzhe to apologize. Now that things have been made clear, there''s no need to do this again.

 Chapter 993

    "Star, you don''t know. Don''t say that." Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that the star would suddenly help song muzhe speak. He was a child. He shouldn''t participate in such things between adults.


    When the star heard Chu Jiasi say so, his heart was very bad.


    Did he not know the situation, or did neither of them understand it?


    "Aunt Jiasi, you know this better than me. This is a misunderstanding between you and your uncle. Don''t do this again. The stars want to see you smile."


    Star''s words are very clear. Now he is really like a little adult. He knows these things very well.


    "There''s nothing to say about it." Chujiasi doesn''t want to go on like this. Sometimes even she doesn''t know what to do.


    She knows the thoughts of the stars, but she can''t do it now. She still remembers what song muzhe said last time.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe standing aside. His face was full of helplessness and doubt, but she was not!


    "Song muzhe, I know what you want to know. I don''t want to repeat it. Let me be quiet, okay?" Chujiasi is really tired. She really doesn''t have the strength to talk about some things.


    No matter what kind of state song muzhe is now and what kind of idea she is, she doesn''t want to tangle anymore.


    "Chu Jiasi, listen to me clearly. No matter what, you are my song muzhe''s woman. This will never change. I don''t care what Gu Chen has done to you or what you owe him. I don''t want to know. You know what I want." Song muzhe didn''t want to go on like this.


    These are the deepest thoughts in his heart. Some things have been pressed in his heart for a long time. Now it seems a lot easier to say so.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe. She didn''t know how to react.


    His words, as always, made it difficult for her to refute.


    "Star, let''s go. The doctor said you have to have another comprehensive examination today." With that, Chu Jiasi took the star and prepared to leave, but song muzhe caught her.


    "Do you really want this?" Song muzhe doesn''t know what chujiasi cares about. If he misunderstood her, he has apologized and softened, which is very rare for him.


    Chu Jiasi''s attitude was unexpected to song muzhe.


    "Let go, I''ll take the stars to check." Chu Jiasi looked at her wrist caught by song muzhe. She couldn''t help whispering. She admitted that she was soft hearted, but she needed time.


    The star looked helpless. He didn''t think what he did had no effect on the misunderstanding between them, let alone Chu Jiasi''s persistence.


    It seems that he still doesn''t know chujiasi enough. Maybe this is not what she wants now.


    "OK, I can give you time, but I won''t let myself wait too long." Song muzhe knew that if he continued to talk, it would have no effect. He slowly let go of Chu Jiasi''s hand.


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that he would have such a day. It seems that he really did too much to Chu Jiasi in Gu Chen. However, Gu Chen saved Chu Jiasi this time. He really should be grateful.


    "You go." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and said nothing.


    As soon as he had finished, chujiasi took the stars to check and ignored him.


    But that''s all. He doesn''t have any good feelings for Gu Chen. During this time, he has been staying with Chu Jiasi. Song muzhe knows what he wants.


    "Li Zhou, find out which ward Gu Chen is in." Song muzhe took out his mobile phone and called Li Zhou.


    It seems that he has to thank Gu Chen. Since he saved Chu Jiasi, he should thank him face to face.


    Li Zhou soon found Gu Chen''s ward.


    "General manager song, Gu Chen''s ward is 203." After Li Zhou finished, song muzhe hung up the phone. Without any hesitation, he walked towards Gu Chen''s ward.


    Song muzhe opened the door and saw Gu Chen, who was resting.


    "Mr. Gu, are you feeling better today?" Song muzhe looked at Gu Chen on the hospital bed and whispered.


    His eyes were full of temptation and doubt.


    Gu Chen heard song muzhe''s voice. He got up and looked at Song muzhe in front of him.


    "President song, what are you doing here today? If there is nothing else, please go back to President song. " Gu Chen never had a better impression of song muzhe. In the past, he always thought that after Chu Jiasi and song muzhe were together, she could be happy.


    But song muzhe didn''t do it. He only hurt Chu Jiasi again and again. No matter what the situation is, he always ignores Chu Jiasi''s ideas.


    "Mr. Gu, you saved my woman. I have nothing else to do today. I just want to be grateful this time." Song muzhe looked at Gu Chen with a resentful face in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling funny.


    What kind of identity does Gu Chen have towards him now?


    For him, Gu Chen is not afraid, but for Chu Jiasi, he still has concerns. He knows Gu Chen''s thoughts very well. Now he has saved Chu Jiasi, and naturally has the opportunity to get close to Chu Jiasi again.


    "This is what I should do. You shouldn''t thank me, but I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t misunderstood Jiasi, I wouldn''t have this opportunity." Gu Chen looked at Song muzhe with a smile. Gu Chen understood what he meant to come now, but he wouldn''t give in.


    Obviously, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe were unhappy together. He said before that if he couldn''t see the result he wanted, he wouldn''t give up.


    "Gu Chen, what kind of position do you think you are in Chu Jiasi''s heart? I don''t know her thoughts about you. Don''t you know?" Song muzhe looked at Gu Chen''s self-confidence. He couldn''t help sneering.


    Gu Chen''s idea is really ridiculous. What he wants to do will never come true.


    Gu Chen listened to song muzhe. He really hesitated. He didn''t think about it, but if he didn''t try hard, how would he know it was impossible!


    "I know this better than you. President song wants me to stay away from Jiasi? It''s impossible. She and I are indispensable. " Gu Chen just wants to see what song muzhe wants to do. For Chu Jiasi, he won''t give up.


    Chujiasi is not doing well now. He saw it with his own eyes.


    "I will never let go of Chu Jiasi. He is my song muzhe''s woman. He used to be and is now. Do you think the feelings between you and her may surpass me?" Song muzhe''s attitude is very clear. Gu Chen''s idea doesn''t work here.


    After so much experience between chujiasi and him, some things can''t be replaced by iron.


    "It seems that song always thinks the same as me." Gu Chen doesn''t have any timidity about song muzhe. For song muzhe, he can get in touch with Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 994

    Gu Chen knows Chu Jiasi''s character very well. If song muzhe misunderstands her like this, her heart will be shaken.


    He knows Chu Jiasi very well. He did something song muzhe didn''t do. This is his assurance.


    "It seems that general Gu''s illness has not completely recovered. You need to calm down." Song muzhe said that and walked out of the ward.


    He didn''t give Gu Chen any chance, because he knew that Gu Chen couldn''t give up so easily for Chu Jiasi.


    The next day, the police came to Xingxing''s ward and said they wanted to know about the situation.


    "Miss Chu, we need to fully understand what happened at that time. I hope you can cooperate with us to make a record." One of the policemen said to chujiasi.


    When song muzhe heard what the police said, he called Li Zhou and asked him to investigate Li Li''s whereabouts, but he had no concerns about Li Li''s escape.


    Even if he didn''t investigate this matter, Si junbai didn''t let her go so easily.


    Of course, Gu Chen also made a note.


    "Mr. Gu, if you have any information about this case, you must inform us in time." The policeman said that and left the ward.


    Gu Linlin saw everything Chu Jiasi did. She hurt Chu Jiasi.


    This is also the last thing he wants to see. From the moment he decided to protect Chu Jiasi, he thought about Gu Linlin''s attitude towards her, but he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    After the police left, Gu Chen thought a lot. He didn''t know what kind of state he should be in for Chu Jiasi now, but at the moment of saving Chu Jiasi, his mind was all Chu Jiasi.


    He knew that his feelings for Chu Jiasi were too persistent, but since Chu Jiasi was not happy now, he didn''t have to wait like this.


    "Jiasi, I will always be by your side." Gu Chen whispered alone.


    From the beginning, he was doomed to have no way to let Chu Jiasi go. During this time, he thought a lot, but this time, he understood what he really wanted.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side, after taking the notes, packed her things for the stars.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you go home with me." The star looked at chujiasi packing his things, and he said inadvertently.


    He made a lot of efforts to make Chu Jiasi forgive song muzhe, but to no avail.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard the star say so, but she reacted in a flash.


    "You go back with your uncle. My company has something else to do, so I won''t go back with you." Chujiasi whispered to the stars as she packed her things.


    Sometimes Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what she still cares about, but she can''t forget song muzhe''s suspicious eyes towards her.


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words, there was no expression on his face. Chu Jiasi''s persistence made him very helpless, but he wouldn''t let her stay with Gu Chen like this.


    "Star, you go out first. Sister Liu is waiting for you outside." Song muzhe looked at the stars and said.


    When Xingxing heard song muzhe say this, he immediately understood song muzhe''s meaning. Before Chu Jiasi finished, he went out of the ward.


    Song muzhe came to Chu Jiasi. He firmly grasped Chu Jiasi''s hand when Chu Jiasi packed things. His eyes stared at her tightly without any transfer.


    "You let go, I''m packing up!" Chu Jiasi didn''t think of song muzhe''s such a move. She looked up at Song muzhe, but she couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Why not go back? Give me a reason. " Song muzhe wants to know the reason why Chu Jiasi always cares about it. If it''s because of the last thing, he has told her that it''s his fault.


    But now Chu Jiasi''s state is difficult for him to understand. Does she really like Gu Chen? Song muzhe dared not imagine.


    "As I said, my company is busy recently. There is no big difference between going back and not going back." Chujiasi looked calm and her heart was very chaotic. It''s better to calm down.


    She sometimes hates such herself. She is not firm and decisive enough.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jiasi''s words.


    "Prevaricate me with the excuse of work, chujiasi. Do you really think I''m a fool?" Song muzhe put his arms around Chu Jiasi''s waist and pulled her in his direction.


    Chu Jiasi had no time to respond, so she was tightly hugged by song muzhe. She looked at Song muzhe in shock.


    This kind of him makes Chu Jiasi sigh. Isn''t this the person she has always wanted! But time seems to have really changed a lot. Now she is no longer like before.


    "Song muzhe, don''t do this." Chu Jiasi wanted to push song muzhe away, but he tightly surrounded him and couldn''t struggle.


    "What? You are my song muzhe''s woman, which is a matter of course. " Song muzhe looked serious, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Such song muzhe makes Chu Jiasi very helpless.


    Just when Chu Jiasi couldn''t help it, Liu Cheng suddenly called and told her that the company needed her to go. Song muzhe let her go.


    "Chujiasi, you really let me have no way." Seeing Chu Jiasi leaving the ward quickly, song muzhe couldn''t help whispering that he had never done this to any woman. She was Chu Jiasi first.


    Chujiasi returned to the company and continued to be busy. Everything seemed to be calm.


    On the other side, Li Li has reached a place where she can take shelter temporarily. She packed her things.


    "Hello, is that sister Lin Lin?" Li Li calmed down. She found that she had no other way now.


    The only thing that can get her out of this dilemma is Gu Linlin. As for her own ideas, you don''t have to tell her.


    Gu Linlin likes song muzhe, which Li Li knows very well. Although song muzhe is neither hot nor cold to her, there is still a foundation of emotion between them. If something happens to Gu Linlin, he will not sit idly by.


    "What are you doing?" Li Li hasn''t contacted her since the last time. Now she suddenly calls. Gu Linlin can''t help feeling confused.


    "Sister Lin, do you know what happened this time? I can''t find anyone to help me now. I want to meet you." Li Li''s voice was full of grievances, which made Gu Linlin hesitate.


    In the past, she didn''t want to make too close friends with Li Li, but the same experience made her have some concerns.


    Now Li Li, like herself in those days, has entered a dead end without any dependence.


    "Come on, where to meet." Gu Linlin didn''t expect that she would agree to meet Li Li.


    "Two o''clock this afternoon, star bar." When Li Li heard Gu Linlin agree, she couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.

 Chapter 995

    This time, she will not let herself go on like this. She wants Chu Jiasi to understand that she will not go to jail, but that she and song muzhe will never be able to be together.


    Song muzhe can only be her. If she wants to be qualified to stay with song muzhe, she can''t lose everything now.


    In the afternoon, Gu Linlin came to a place Li Li had made an appointment on time. When she arrived, Li Li was already sitting there waiting for her.


    "Sister Lin Lin, you''re coming!" Looking at Gu Linlin walking in, Li Li got up and said. Looking at Gu Linlin in front of her, Li Li''s heart was full of thoughts.


    "Come on, you learn what I want to say." Gu Linlin sat down and looked at Li Li sitting opposite her. She said softly.


    But Li Li didn''t answer her immediately, but asked the waiter to bring two glasses of wine.


    Li Li looked at Gu Linlin in front of her and thought deeply.


    "Sister Linlin, I''m desperate now. I know I can''t turn back. I just want to talk to someone." Li Liqi did not have any way at the beginning, but she suddenly thought of Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin looked at Li Li drinking wine. She didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. It was very complicated.


    In order to get what she wanted, she didn''t get what she wanted. Until today, she lost too much and didn''t get what she wanted at all.


    "What you did yourself is already like this. Why regret it?" Gu Linlin doesn''t feel much about Li Li. Li Li knows more about the seriousness of this incident than she does.


    With that, Gu Linlin took the slip at hand and took a sip. Her action made Li Li very satisfied.


    But Gu Linlin didn''t notice the smile on Li Li''s face when she drank.


    "Sister Linlin, I''ve been thinking for a long time. There''s only one person who can save me this time, that''s you." Li Li looked at Gu Linlin with a serious face.


    But her words made Gu Linlin wonder that she could save her. Now she can''t even handle her own affairs well. She looks up to her too much.


    "You''re wrong, I can''t help it."


    But Li Li heard Gu Linlin say so. There was no disappointment on her face, but she was more relaxed.


    Gu Linlin looked at Li Li''s smile. She was puzzled, but she soon understood.


    "You!" A strong vertigo made Gu Linlin have no time to react. Li Li drugged the wine!


    Why? She wants her to be a hostage? Impossible. She has no influence on Gu Chen.


    "Sister Linlin, I have to do this, but I''m helping you. In this way, you can know who you are in Song muzhe''s eyes, don''t you?" Li Li''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Now her whole person makes Gu Linlin afraid. She didn''t expect Li Li to have such an idea, but in Gu Linlin''s opinion, her idea is really naive.


    "Impossible..." before Gu Linlin finished, she fainted.


    Li Li looked at Li Li who fainted, called a man on one side, took Gu Linlin to her place and tied her up.


    "This is your reward." After delivering Li Li, she took a note and gave it to the man.


    The man looked at Li Li in front of him and couldn''t help sighing that women can really do anything for their own selfish desires.


    But these things have nothing to do with him. He can take the money.


    After that person, Li Li sat alone for a long time and looked at Gu Linlin in a coma in front of her. Her heart was full of satisfaction and unspeakable complexity.


    "Hello, song muzhe." Li Li took out her mobile phone and called song muzhe.


    Now the most people who check her outside are song muzhe. With song muzhe''s strength in city a, it''s easy to find her, but she just sits and waits to die.


    Song muzhe heard Li Li''s voice. He didn''t speak, because he knew that Li Li would not call her on her own initiative.


    "You are surprised that I took the initiative to call you, but you can''t find me now. I know your plan, but do you think I will wait for your people to find me?" Li Li''s words are very clear, but it''s like this. She doesn''t mean anything to song muzhe.


    If she hadn''t hurt Chu Jiasi, song muzhe wouldn''t touch her. Since she was so ignorant, why should he be merciful.


    "Come on, what did you do?" Song muzhe knew that Li Li would not call him without confidence.


    However, song muzhe will not pay attention to Li Li''s means.


    "Gu Linlin is in my hand." Li Li didn''t want to beat around the bush with song muzhe. Her purpose was very clear and polite. She shouldn''t always call song muzhe with such a plan.


    When song muzhe heard Li Li''s words, he couldn''t help sneering. He laughed at Li Li''s innocence.


    Did she think she could blackmail Gu Linlin? For Gu Linlin, song muzhe has no meaning at all, but song muzhe still didn''t expect that Li Li would find Gu Linlin.


    "Do you think I care?" Song muzhe said casually that such Li Li was completely wasting his time.


    Li Li should not call him, but Gu Chen. Maybe it will have some effect.


    "Song muzhe, I tell you, let your people stop checking me, or I''ll let Gu Linlin die here." When Li Li heard song muzhe say this, she gradually lost patience. Although she had expected that song muzhe would not take Gu Linlin seriously, she didn''t expect him to care so little.


    Song muzhe doesn''t have any ideas, but song muzhe still has concerns about Gu Linlin. How to say that she is also Gu Jianfeng''s daughter. If Gu Jianfeng knows about this, I''m afraid it''s very unpleasant.


    "You already know what I will do, and why waste time. You always have to pay a price for what you do." Song muzhe pretended not to care.


    Song muzhe knows Li Li''s psychology very well. She just wants to use Gu Linlin to recover her current situation, but she is wrong after all.


    Song muzhe said that and hung up the phone. He didn''t have to talk to Li Li anymore. It didn''t make any sense.


    "Li Zhou, tell Gu Chen that Li Li tied Gu Linlin up." Song muzhe picked up the phone at hand and called Li Zhou.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words. He couldn''t help but wonder that song muzhe''s attitude towards Gu Chen has been in his eyes for so many years. Now Song muzhe is suddenly like this, which makes him a little incomprehensible.


    Song muzhe heard Li Zhou''s hesitation. He didn''t even think he could do it.


    "Also, check with me where Li Li is now. The sooner the better." Song muzheli knows why he is like this, but now he seems to have really changed a lot.


    In the past, song muzhe was always dismissive of such things.

 Chapter 996

    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Li Zhou didn''t know what song muzhe was thinking, but he knew that song muzhe had his own ideas about some things, and he couldn''t understand what happened between them.


    Song muzhe said that and hung up.


    At night, song muzhe came home and saw Chu Jiasi and stars sitting on the sofa. He had an unspeakable happiness in his heart.


    "Uncle, you''re back. Today, aunt Jiasi said to make me my favorite sweet and sour ribs." The star saw song muzhe come in and said loudly.


    Song muzhe listened to the stars and walked slowly in his direction. He didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to come back today.


    "Li Li tied Gu Linlin in order to get rid of her responsibility." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and whispered.


    For this matter, song muzhe felt there was no need to hide it from her. There was no room to look back on what Li Li did. Now, she just pushed herself to a more serious situation.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say this. She couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t think that after Li Li''s last time, she not only didn''t have any convergence, but also had no scruples.


    "Why did you do this? Did anyone find her?" Although Gu Linlin always bothered her before, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help asking.


    Li Li''s means she knows that if she is really cruel, she won''t let Gu Linlin go so easily.


    Gu Chen should also know this. Gu Linlin is deeply in love with her, but it''s always useless to insist on love. Everything has its own arrangement.


    "I didn''t find it. I called me today." Song muzhe said simply that his eyes were full of Chu Jiasi. He wanted to keep Chu Jiasi by his side.


    This time, Li Li made song muzhe worry. He couldn''t let her have a chance to hurt Chu Jiasi.


    Stars listen to song muzhe say so, all his thoughts


    "Uncle, give me that phone. I should be able to find a place." The star looked seriously at Song muzhe in front of him and said softly.


    The system he made before is really useful now, but he has never tried it. I don''t know if he can locate it.


    Song muzhe looked at the seriousness on the star''s face. Without any hesitation, he handed the mobile phone to the star.


    "First number." Song muzhe whispered a reminder.


    Star holding a computer, his series of skilled movements surprised Chu Jiasi.


    But she quickly reacted. The stars have always been like this. Sometimes even an adult can''t do what he did. Chujiasi doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    "Yes, it''s in a warehouse in the western suburb of city A." The star soon found the location of the phone. He looked at the computer in the direction of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe looked at the position on the computer and observed it carefully.


    "Hello, Li Zhou, take someone to the warehouse in the western suburbs. I''ll send you the specific location." Song muzhe took out his mobile phone and called Li Zhou.


    After listening to song muzhe, Li Zhou knew the situation.


    The next morning, when Li Li was unprepared, Li Zhou and the police successfully rescued Gu Linlin, and Li Li was taken away by the police.


    "You let go of me, let go of me!" Li Li didn''t expect that in her opinion, the plan had been completely destroyed. She was unwilling to be arrested in prison.


    But now she has no way. The reality has been put in front of her. She can''t escape if she has another way, but she really can''t believe that song muzhe brought her this way.


    "I want to see song muzhe!" Li Li shouted at Li Zhou.


    The man who paid so much for her now did such a thing to her. He would rather do it for Gu Linlin than help her.


    Li Zhou didn''t care too much about Li Li''s words. Sometimes he couldn''t help feeling that Li Li was not easy, but she really found the wrong person.


    "I can''t help you. Reflect on yourself." Li Zhou looked at the hysterical Li Li in front of him and whispered.


    But the last Li Zhou couldn''t help but want to call song muzhe. He thought he should tell him about it.


    When Li Zhou was ready to tell song muzhe, song muzhe arrived.


    "Mu Zhe, you let them let go of me. I didn''t mean it. Forgive me!" Li Li watched song muzhe come, and her mood couldn''t help getting excited.


    Song muzhe to her, can be said to be the whole youth, but I don''t know when, they are getting farther and farther away.


    Song muzhe had no hope for Li Li now. In the past, he thought Li Li would deeply reflect on her lessons, but she went too far.


    "You asked for it yourself." Song muzhe said very simply, but Li Li had nothing to say.


    Yes, she asked for it. She did so much for song muzhe, but he never cared.


    "You know what I''m doing for. What''s good about that woman, chujiasi? You all protect her like this!" Li Li doesn''t understand why she is worse than chujiasi.


    Both song muzhe and Gu Chen always try their best to protect Chu Jiasi, but why should she be like this? Song muzhe has never paid attention to her.


    "Since you don''t understand, there''s nothing to say." When song muzhe finished, he left, leaving Li Li stunned in place. Now there is no hope on her face.


    She has been in prison and has never had any chance to get close to song muzhe.


    It''s all over


    "Mr. Song, what''s next?" Li Zhou left with song muzhe and walked next to song muzhe. He couldn''t help asking.


    He knew that song muzhe had his own ideas, but Li Li was Qin Tian''s only daughter after all. Now he was sent to prison, and Qin Tian wouldn''t let go so easily.


    "Inform Li Tian to let him see what his good daughter has done." Song muzhe didn''t want to hide anything. It''s clear who is right and who is wrong. If Li Li hadn''t been pestering, she wouldn''t be today.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe. He was not talking.


    Gu Linlin on the other side has also been sent to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, he only said the role of overpowering drugs. Gu Jianfeng and Liu Rong also came to the hospital. Looking at Gu Linlin like this, he felt bad.


    "Dad, mom." Soon, Gu Linlin woke up. Because she had been tied like Li Li, the whole person seemed very weak.


    Liu Rong looked at Gu Linlin now. Her heart was unspeakably distressed.


    "Linlin, it''s all right now. Everything is over." Liu Rong went to the hospital bed and hugged Gu Linlin. When she knew that Gu Linlin had been kidnapped, the whole person had no strength.

 Chapter 997

    She was afraid that something would happen to Gu Linlin and that she would be alone from now on.


    Gu Linlin looked at the two people beside her. Such a picture made her very satisfied.


    "Who saved me?" Gu Linlin looked at herself now. She couldn''t help asking, could it be Gu Chen?


    "Song muzhe saved you. He sent someone to catch Li Li." Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and whispered, which surprised him. Song muzhe felt hard to say in his heart.


    Song muzhe ignored the past, which surprised Gu Jianfeng.


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect song muzhe to save her, but she wouldn''t be grateful for it. It can be said that she would have such a result today because of Chu Jiasi. Without her, Gu Linlin wouldn''t be so embarrassed as today.


    This time, Li Li''s practice also surprised her. She thought Li Li was just desperate to talk to someone. It seems that she really underestimated her.


    "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you and mom." Gu Linlin looked at the two people in front of her and couldn''t bear to say.


    She has been too indifferent for a while, but now she just takes this opportunity to reconcile them. If she can, it would be better.


    But Gu Linlin''s idea is always too persistent. In Gu Jianfeng''s heart, there may be a trace of feelings for Liu Rong, but it is difficult for them to go back.


    "President song." While Gu Linlin was meditating, song muzhe came in from the door.


    He just heard that Gu Linlin was rescued by song muzhe. He thought he should come and have a look. After all, this matter also has his responsibility. If it wasn''t for him, Li Li wouldn''t be so.


    "Mu Zhe, now that you''re here, talk to your young people. Let''s go out first." How can Gu Jianfeng not understand Gu Linlin''s ideas about Gu Chen? For so many years, all the absurd things Gu Linlin has done are for him.


    With that, Gu Jianfeng and Liu Rong went out.


    Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin on the hospital bed. He didn''t have any expression. For Gu Linlin, he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was.


    "Mu Zhe, I knew you were still worried about me." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen sitting next to the hospital bed and whispered.


    During this time, she really wanted to see him, but she didn''t have a chance and didn''t have that position.


    "I''m also responsible for what happened." Gu Chen said it was very simple. This time he didn''t dare to say it had nothing to do with himself, but Gu Linlin and Li Li had jointly done those things to Chu Jiasi before, and he kept them in mind.


    Gu Linlin must know this better than him. Li Li didn''t find her without warning.


    "I''m also responsible for what happened." Song muzhe said it was very simple. This time he dared not say that it had nothing to do with himself, but Gu Linlin and Li Li had jointly done those things to Chu Jiasi before, and he kept them in mind.


    Gu Linlin must know this better than him. Li Li didn''t find her without warning.


    "Mu Zhe, is that all you have for me? Can we not talk like that? " Gu Linlin was stunned when she listened to song muzhe''s tepid words.


    Song muzhe was so indifferent even when he was in front of her. He had always been so indifferent to her.


    But Gu Linlin didn''t know that in Song muzhe''s heart, she has no place. All this also comes from what she did, which is the result of her own.


    "Between us? Don''t say that again. I''ve made some words very clear. I told you more than once, don''t be stubborn. You''ve never taken it to heart. " Song muzhe doesn''t know how many times he has said these words. He hopes Gu Linlin can stop and live a good life.


    But there is no effect


    "You''re still like this. Do you think you like chujiasi will have results? She doesn''t have you in her heart! " Gu Linlin''s mood gradually became excited because of song muzhe''s attitude and her own pay.


    Gu Linlin''s words stunned song muzhe.


    But his love for Chu Jiasi will not give up. What she needs is a strong backing, and that person can only be him.


    "Don''t say that again. It''s my own business." Song muzhe doesn''t want to talk to Gu Linlin about this anymore.


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe who was so firm in front of her. She really hoped that he was doing this for her, but it was funny that he had never had her in his heart.


    "Song muzhe, we grew up together. I know you very well. You say I''m stubborn. In fact, you''re not." Gu Linlin listened to song muzhe''s words, and her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Song muzhe ignored Gu Linlin''s words. He didn''t want to waver for any reason. His love for Chu Jiasi won''t end because of these things.


    "There is no need for us to go on." When song muzhe finished, he got up and prepared to leave the ward, but Gu Linlin held him tightly.


    "Are you so bored that you don''t want to stay with me?" Gu Linlin wanted to stay, but she didn''t have any confidence in her heart. Such song muzhe made her heart very weak.


    Song muzhe looked at the hand held by Gu Linlin. Without any hesitation, he broke free.


    He walked quickly towards the door without any hesitation.


    "Song muzhe, you''re still for her!" Looking at the back of song muzhe leaving, Gu Linlin whispered alone.


    For so many years, song muzhe never saw her efforts, just because of Chu Jiasi''s woman.


    Now Gu Linlin seems to understand the reason why Li Li did that at that time. She is not in that state now.


    "Chujiasi, I''ll let you taste it slowly." Gu Linlin closed her eyes and said with hate.


    She already has her own plan in her heart. She won''t be as reckless and stupid as Li Li.


    Since she likes song muzhe, she will never let Chu Jiasi get what she wants!


    Chujiasi on the other side is still busy. In order to cooperate with Philip, she has no time to take care of other things during this time.


    "Mu Zhe, I heard that you were discharged from the hospital. I know you have spent a lot of time this time. I want to see you. Do you have time?" Gu Linlin called song muzhe. She knew that if she wanted to get song muzhe, she couldn''t bear the temporary disappointment.


    Song muzhe didn''t respond to Gu Linlin''s words.


    "No, I have something else to do." Song muzhe hung up the phone, but at the moment he hung up, Gu Linlin heard the person next to him say Chu Jiasi.


    It turns out that song muzhe has his own plan. He''s going to meet Chu Jiasi!


    Gu Linlin was absent-minded for a moment, but she soon reacted. This time it was a good opportunity for her.


    She picked up her bag and went directly to song muzhe company. Since Song muzhe saved her, she should be grateful. This time, she gave him a good gift

 Chapter 998

    "President song, Gu Linlin is here." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe who was reading the document and whispered a reminder.


    "Let her in." Song muzhe didn''t lift his head and said to Li Zhou.


    Gu Linlin came in and looked at Song muzhe sitting at her desk. She suddenly felt very interesting. If song muzhe knew that his woman was going to meet other men, she didn''t know what kind of reaction it would be.


    "Mu Zhe, it seems that it''s really not easy to see you." Gu Linlin was stopped by Li Zhou as soon as she entered rs.


    When song muzhe heard Gu Linlin say so, he couldn''t help sneering. When he knew song muzhe well enough to directly enter the office, he saw her today as an exception.


    For Gu Linlin''s thoughts, song muzhe knows very well that he can not care about her for the time being, but if he continues to entangle, Li Li is her result.


    "Come to me. It''s not like this. Go ahead." Song muzhe made it clear that he didn''t want to waste his time on her. It didn''t make any sense.


    Gu Linlin heard song muzhe say this. She looked at Li Zhou standing aside.


    Song muzhe noticed Gu Linlin''s change and motioned to let Li Zhou out.


    "Mu Zhe, I know you saved me last time. I''m here to thank you this time. Thank you for not caring about the past." Gu Linlin looked seriously at Song muzhe in front of her. She knew song muzhe''s attitude towards her, but today her words will satisfy him.


    Song muzhe doesn''t think so. Saving Gu Linlin just depends on Gu Jianfeng''s face. He didn''t expect to do so himself. Gu Linlin''s gratitude now doesn''t want to tangle.


    "I didn''t save you because of you. You know that. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go out." Song muzhe didn''t leave any affection for Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin is not surprised by song muzhe''s attitude. Song muzhe treats her like this because of Chu Jiasi, but he doesn''t know that Chu Jiasi should be with Gu Chen now!


    Song muzhe cares about the relationship between Gu Chen and Chu Jiasi. She doesn''t believe he won''t care about it.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Song muzhe saw that Gu Linlin didn''t want to leave. He gradually lost patience.


    He called Chu Jiasi before Gu Linlin came. She said she was busy with Philip''s case, and he didn''t care too much. Gu Linlin now says this to provoke his relationship with Chu Jiasi, or to vent his dissatisfaction?


    When Gu Linlin heard this, she understood song muzhe''s mind. She knew she wouldn''t get nothing.


    "I know it''s inappropriate to say this, but my love for you is true. You hurt me so much that I don''t have any way. I wanted my brother to accompany me today, but he refused me and told me to have dinner with Chu Jiasi. So you don''t know about it?" Gu Linlin looked at the change on song muzhe''s face. She was surprised.


    Song muzhe''s in the state she wants.


    "You can go out!" After listening to these words, song muzhe couldn''t help being angry. He still cared about it. His heart kept reminding himself to trust Chu Jiasi, but today''s matter was so obvious in front of him.


    What exactly does chujiasi want him to do? She said to let him believe her, he also wanted to do it, but this happened again and again, so that he didn''t care!


    "Li Zhou, cancel the next meeting. I''m going out." Song muzhe picked up the phone at hand and called Li Zhou. Although he didn''t know the authenticity of what Gu Linlin said, he couldn''t help but want to see it.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side, as Gu Linlin expected, received a call from Gu Chen


    "Hello." Chujiasi answered the phone and whispered.


    These days, Gu Chen has been trying to find what kind of reason to meet Chu Jiasi, but he finds that he looks very pale no matter what he says. He wants Chu Jiasi to feel his mind, and doesn''t want chu Jiasi to think he is pestering her by saving her.


    "Jiasi, are you still working? Come out. I''m downstairs of your company. I just left the hospital today. I want to have dinner with you. " He said softly, but Jiachen could not refuse.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were discharged?" Chu Jiasi didn''t expect Gu Chen to leave the hospital so soon,


    Gu Chen saved her last time. Chu Jiasi is very grateful for this. When Gu Chen leaves the hospital, she should pick him up.


    But it''s also good. Sijunbai has always had an opinion on her. If she doesn''t go, she will lose a lot of trouble. Gu Chen asked her to eat. She can''t refuse. Chu Jiasi simply cleaned up and went downstairs.


    "Is your body OK?" As soon as Chu Jiasi came downstairs, she saw Gu Chen standing by the car waiting for her.


    Chu Jiasi''s worry is just a normal greeting between friends, but Gu Chen doesn''t think so. Chu Jiasi is worried about him. Does that prove that he still has a chance.


    He still remembers what song muzhe said last time, but he won''t give up Chu Jiasi.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go." When Gu Chen finished, he motioned Chu Jiasi to get on the bus, but Chu Jiasi refused.


    "Let''s eat nearby. Our company still has something to do. We can''t delay too long." Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen in embarrassment. If Gu Chen didn''t mention eating, she really forgot.


    For this cooperation, she must not be careless. She must see some things in person before she can rest assured.


    "OK, listen to you, but don''t work too hard. Your body will be overwhelmed." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her. Her face was full of fatigue.


    Such Chu Jiasi makes Gu Chen worry.


    Sometimes he really wants Chu Jiasi to stay quietly by his side. He really wants to take good care of her and let her stop being so tired.


    "Old rules." Looking at the waiter who walked in to him, Gu Chen whispered.


    Gu Chen has been here many times and is familiar with it.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen''s skilled movements. She couldn''t help wondering, but she didn''t think much.


    "Here''s your order, sir. It''s all ready. Please take your time." The waiter said that and left.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi, who was eating seriously in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling. Chu Jiasi still fascinated him as before.


    Staying with Chu Jiasi seems to make him particularly relaxed. Sometimes he really feels that Chu Jiasi should go to him, not song muzhe, but until now he stays with Chu Jiasi as a friend.


    "Here you are." While chujiasi was just eating, Gu Chen suddenly asked the waiter to bring a bunch of roses and send them to her.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she saw his action, and the people here turned their eyes to them.


    Gu Chen looked at such a stunned Chu Jiasi, and he smiled.

 Chapter 999

    "Jiasi, this is the gift I want to give you." Gu Chen said, taking out a small box from his coat pocket.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen''s actions. She knew what he wanted to do. She wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    Gu Chen walked to Chu Jiasi from her seat and knelt on one knee. He opened the small box. There was a ring in it. At the moment Chu Jiasi saw the ring, she really didn''t know what reaction she should have.


    "Marry him, marry him!" The people around didn''t know the situation. When they saw such a picture, they began to coax.


    But Chu Jiasi had no such idea in her heart, and she had no expectation of Gu Chen''s action.


    "Gu Chen, get up. Don''t do this." Chu Jiasi took Gu Chen''s hand and wanted him not to do this again, but Gu Chen didn''t mean to get up.


    Gu Chen looks at Chu Jiasi in front of him. His eyes are full of affection. This time he will not give up. He knows he is too anxious, but he has no time. He doesn''t want chu Jiasi to return to song muzhe again.


    "Jiasi, I know it''s hard for you to accept what I''ve done, but I''m sincere. You can''t feel my feelings for you for so many years. I want to make our feelings further." Gu Chen''s sincerity on his face is like this. He makes Chu Jiasi at a loss.


    Chujiasi looked at more and more people around them, and she began to get flustered.


    "As I said, we are just friends. Why do you do this?" Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen in front of her and whispered.


    So many people are watching! In the vicinity of the company, there are naturally her employees. If song muzhe knows about this matter in the future, I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding will arise.


    "Jiasi, I don''t want to borrow what happened last time to let you agree. My feelings for you, even I didn''t think I could reach this point. For so many years, I''ve been silently by your side. Now I don''t want to be behind you. I want to protect you and give me this opportunity."


    Gu Chen looks at the change on Chu Jiasi''s face. He doesn''t know what he should do before Chu Jiasi agrees.


    Even if Chu Jiasi agrees with him because of guilt this time, he doesn''t mind. As long as she can be with him, he doesn''t care about anything.


    "You get up and so many people are watching!" Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen like this. She was really helpless. She said countless times that she only regarded him as a friend. What''s the significance of him now?


    She didn''t want to embarrass her in front of so many people, but she couldn''t go against her heart.


    But what they don''t know, a man has been watching them like this.


    "It seems that I missed this wonderful moment today." When Chu Jiasi was embarrassed, she suddenly heard song muzhe''s voice.


    When Gu Chen took out the ring, song muzhe came. He didn''t appear. He just wanted to see what Gu Chen wanted to do.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she saw song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, this is between me and Jiasi. Please don''t interfere!" Seeing song muzhe walking next to Chu Jiasi, Gu Chen quickly got up and said loudly to song muzhe.


    When song muzhe heard Gu Chen''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "What happened between you and her? She chujiasi is my woman. Have you asked me what you mean by doing so? " Song muzhe looked at Gu Chen in front of him, his eyes full of anger.


    Chu Jiasi was not surprised by Gu Chen''s idea, but he didn''t think of such a thing today. If Gu Linlin hadn''t reminded him today, would Chu Jiasi agree?


    Song muzhe dared not imagine such a result, and he would never let such a thing happen.


    "Song muzhe, I..." Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was angry. She didn''t handle it well. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start. After all, she couldn''t expect it.


    "Don''t talk! Gu Chen, I tell you, if you dare to do such a thing again in the future, don''t blame me for not showing you mercy! " Song muzhe was really angry. He was very angry about Gu Chen''s practice.


    It seems that what he said last time in the hospital is not clear enough. Let him continue to act recklessly around Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say this. She looked at Gu Chen. Song muzhe said this in front of so many people. Moreover, Gu Chen saved her, and he couldn''t treat him like this.


    "Song muzhe, stop talking." Chu Jia thought to stop song muzhe, but it had no effect.


    Now Song muzhe only thinks about the picture just now. Chu Jiasi''s hesitation makes him very powerless. He wants to appear later, but he is also afraid. He is afraid that Chu Jiasi promised Gu Chen because of the last thing.


    It was the first time he felt this way.


    "Song muzhe, let her go!" Gu Chen looked at Song muzhe holding Chu Jiasi''s hand. He couldn''t help saying.


    He has brought so much harm to Chu Jiasi. Now he is still holding Chu Jiasi so righteously. Gu Chen''s heart is very bad.


    Song muzhe doesn''t agree with Gu Chen''s attitude. Now he doesn''t know what kind of state he is, but if he dares to touch his song muzhe''s woman, he will let him know the consequences.


    "Bang!" Song muzhe let go of Chu Jiasi''s hand, quickly went to Gu Chen and punched him.


    Gu Chen has no defense against song muzhe''s punch. He has great strength and blood has seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    "Song muzhe!" How could Gu Chen let song muzhe fight like this? He reacted and punched song muzhe.


    Chujiasi looked at the two men in front of her. She didn''t know what she should do to make them stop.


    "You stop!" Chujiasi quickly walked up to them and shouted loudly.


    Chujiasi cried. She really didn''t want to see them go on like this.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Everyone around her was hurt because of her.


    Seeing chujiasi crying, they both stopped their movements.


    "Gu Chen, I''m sorry. I can''t promise you. I can''t force my feelings. I don''t want to hurt you." Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen in front of her and said softly.


    For Gu Chen, she was so helpless. She didn''t see what he had done to herself for so many years, but she couldn''t bear this feeling.


    "Jiasi, you..." Gu Chen didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to say so. His face was full of disappointment.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen. She didn''t stay any longer. She took song muzhe around her and walked out quickly.


    Gu Chen looked at the figure of Chu Jiasi pulling song muzhe out. He just felt that he had no feeling. Now he was really rejected.


    On the other hand, Chu Jiasi took song muzhe all the way to her office. She was not talking all the way.

 Chapter 1000

    "Song muzhe, this time it was a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect Gu Chen to do that." Chu Jiasi didn''t know why she wanted to explain, but when she saw song muzhe appear, she understood how ridiculous her hesitation was at that time.


    Song muzhe sat on the sofa, and the corners of his mouth had swollen because of Gu Chen''s punch just now.


    Chu Jiasi walked in slowly, walked to song muzhe and sat down.


    "Does it hurt?" Chu Jiasi was still worried about him. Now she completely forgot what song muzhe said to her.


    Chu Jiasi took out the potion and wanted to wipe song muzhe, but song muzhe dodged.


    "Give me an explanation." Song muzhe wanted to know why he called Chu Jiasi today, but she prevaricated him on the pretext of work, and what he saw was that she was with Gu Chen.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say this. She was absent for a moment. Why? What kind of explanation does he want.


    For Gu Chen, she admitted that she did wrong, but she didn''t promise Gu Chen. Gu Chen saved her. She couldn''t bear to refuse such a request to eat together.


    I didn''t expect such a result. I thought... "Chu Jiasi was interrupted by song muzhe before he finished his words.


    "You think! You think he''s just a simple friend to you? If I can''t get up, you are Gu Chen''s man today. " Song muzhe couldn''t forget the picture just now. Chu Jiasi hesitated at that time, but it was her hesitation that made song muzhe don''t know what to do.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe to say so. He thought he wouldn''t mind this time, but she was wrong.


    She told Gu Chen very clearly, but song muzhe really went too far today. Even if he didn''t think of his peers, he should take into account that Gu Chen saved her last time.


    "Do you really want to talk like that?" Chu Jiasi really had no choice. Obviously, song muzhe only believed what he saw at that time, but now he still doesn''t believe her.


    "I told you last time to stay away from Gu Chen. You still didn''t listen." Song muzhe knew that this was not Chu Jiasi''s fault, but she didn''t do it.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say this. She ignored song muzhe''s evasion and gently blew the potion to song muzhe.


    "He saved me and just left the hospital. Instead of inviting him to dinner, he invited me. How can you let me refuse?" Chu Jiasi made it clear that she wanted song muzhe to understand that she also had her own difficulties.


    If Gu Chen hadn''t taken care of Qin Mo''s incident last time, she wouldn''t be able to stand in front of song muzhe so safely now.


    For Gu Chen, Chu Jiasi knows he cares very much, but he should not generalize.


    "He saved you, so you have to promise him by example! Chu Jiasi, what do you think of me as song muzhe! " Obviously, song muzhe didn''t understand what Chu Jiasi meant.


    He is now in a dead circle. He already has an idea in his heart that Chu Jiasi will promise Gu Chen.


    "How do you want me to believe it? Since you don''t believe me, why do you do this?" Chu Jiasi is really helpless. Song muzhe is like this every time. No matter how she explains it, it''s useless.


    "Chu Jiasi, I said long ago that you are my song muzhe''s woman. You should pay attention to your identity in every move." Song muzhe reminded Gu Chen, but he didn''t have the ability to guard against it all the time.


    I have to say that Gu Chen really will choose the time. He really didn''t expect to propose to Chu Jiasi while there is still a gap between Chu Jiasi and him.


    "I have no way to explain to you. I can''t explain to you at all." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to explain any more. Song muzhe has no way to explain his current state to him.


    He was always like this. He always felt that what he thought was right, regardless of her feelings.


    Chu Jiasi has said so clearly that he still keeps holding on to it, so she doesn''t have to go on.


    "Since you don''t know your identity, I''ll remind you." With that, song muzhe pressed Chu Jiasi on the sofa. He kissed her wantonly, with anger and dissatisfaction.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe to do so suddenly. She struggled hard, but there was no effect.


    Chu Jiasi let song muzhe kiss like this. I don''t know why, she cried.


    "Is that what it is to me now? Ha ha. " Song muzhe looked at the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face. He sneered and said that Chu Jiasi''s current state really disappointed him. She just didn''t want him close!


    Chu Jiasi quietly looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She didn''t know how she wanted to make song muzhe not misunderstand. In the past, she always thought that the relationship between herself and song muzhe was strong enough, but now she found that the relationship between them could not stand the test.


    "Can you stop doing this..." she''s really tired during this time. It''s always the same with song muzhe.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He quickly got up and left the office.


    He didn''t say anything to chujiasi, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    "We can''t get close after all." After song muzhe left, Chu Jiasi whispered alone.


    For so many years, she has been working hard. Even if there are many difficulties, she has never flinched, but now Song muzhe makes her want to give up.


    Such endless doubts make her heart very tired. Since everyone is in such pain for this relationship, why go on!


    "President Chu!" Liu Cheng watched song muzhe angrily go out of the office, thinking that Chu Jiasi would have something to do, and hurried in. However, when he went in, he saw Chu Jiasi sitting on the sofa with disheveled clothes.


    Chu Jiasi saw Liu Cheng come in, quickly tidy up her clothes and wipe away the tears on her face.


    "What''s up?" Chujiasi looked at Liu Cheng who hurried in and asked softly.


    Liu Cheng was stunned when he saw such Chu Jiasi. As song muzhe did just now, there was some misunderstanding between them.


    But Liu Cheng didn''t ask much. It was Chu Jiasi''s private affair. He couldn''t ask too much.


    "Mr. Chu, this is Philip''s plan. You need to sign it after confirmation." With that, Liu Cheng handed the plan to Chu Jiasi. Looking at Chu Jiasi, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Why is everything so unpleasant when Chu Jiasi comes here? For more than a year, he has never seen Chu Jiasi really happy.


    Chu Jiasi took Liu Cheng''s mobile phone plan and smiled at him.


    "You go out first. I''ll get it when I''m sure." Chu Jiasi knew Liu Cheng was worried about her, but he couldn''t help him this time. Let alone him, even she didn''t know how to solve it.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the plan in his hand, sorted out his mood and continued to work.


    Now she can''t escape if she doesn''t like it before. Now she carries too much and can''t leave if she wants to.

 Chapter 1001

    Gu Chen on the other side, after Chu Jiasi left, has been standing in place.


    "Mr. Si, do you need anything else?" The waiter wants to care about Gu Chen, but she doesn''t know what Gu Chen is now. She doesn''t have any thoughts at all.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Chen threw the flowers in his hand aside. The whole person exuded an inaccessible anger. Why should song muzhe do so!


    Gu Chen went out of the restaurant, drove away and came to the downstairs of Zhiyuan. He stopped. He was ridiculous. Isn''t it clear enough today? And stay here.


    "Why did you never have me in your heart?" The only thing Gu Chen can stick to for so many years is to like Chu Jiasi. He never did this before. He didn''t understand what he wanted until Chu Jiasi appeared.


    But he never got what he wanted. Chujiasi only refused him from beginning to end.


    She wants to be a friend, but he doesn''t. what he wants is not a friend. He wants to protect her all his life.


    "Jin Ting, are you okay?" When Gu Chen was distracted, Gu Linlin suddenly appeared in front of Gu Chen.


    In fact, Gu Linlin came long ago. He was there when song muzhe came, but he didn''t appear.


    Of course she can''t miss such a good play.


    "I know you feel bad. Let me have a drink with you." Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t speak, Gu Linlin opened the door and got into the car.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak or refuse. He went straight to the bar. Now he really wants to get drunk. Maybe he won''t think about it after he gets drunk.


    "Waiter, two bottles of wine." Gu Linlin watched Gu Chen sit down and said to the waiter.


    This bar is quite quiet, which is very suitable for Gu Chen''s mood now.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Linlin opened two bottles of wine and filled Gu Chen and her glass.


    It seems that they have never had a drink together like this. This is the first time. After Gu Chen was sad for Chu Jiasi, Gu Linlin is really sad.


    "Come on, I respect you. It''s not easy to respect us for so many years." Gu Linlin smiled and looked at Gu Chen opposite her. For so many years, she was really relaxed only at this time.


    From small to large, she has been following behind Gu Chen, saying that she is not tired or false, but she is willing to do anything for him.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak. He just drank cup by cup. Today, Chu Jiasi''s refusal made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand why you would rather run into a wall at chujiasi than look back at me?" Gu Linlin cried. Gu Chen never cared about what she did. She paid more than Chu Jiasi, and he loved Gu Chen more than Chu Jiasi.


    But just like this, Gu Chen still doesn''t want to get close.


    "We don''t fit." Gu Chen only said this sentence. They have been together since childhood. Gu Chen has only the feelings of his brother and sister for Gu Linlin.


    Only when he faced Chu Jiasi would he have the feeling that he wanted to protect him all his life. Some people said that love was love at first sight. Gu Chen always believed in this sentence.


    "Inappropriate? Yes, for so many years, I have been approaching alone, but you are retreating step by step. " Gu Linlin drank the wine in her hand.


    They don''t know how long they drank like this. Gu Chen gradually got drunk. It''s Gu Linlin. Today, she seems to have been awake. It''s the first time to get along with Gu Chen. She''s happy.


    Because of the quarrel with song muzhe, she didn''t go home after work as usual. She didn''t leave the company with her bag until all the employees left.


    "Aunt Jiasi, why did you come back so late today?" As soon as he got home, the star hurried to meet him. The former Chu Jiasi always came back early to eat with him. Today, she surprised the star.


    Chu Jiasi looked around the living room and didn''t see song muzhe.


    But Gu Jianfeng, hearing the sound of stars, came out of the room slowly.


    "Uncle mu." Seeing Gu Jianfeng approaching slowly in his own direction, Chu Jiasi whispered.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. Song muzhe angrily went home today and left in less than half an hour. Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid there might be some contradiction between the two people.


    "Jiasi, do you have any contradiction with that boy? I shouldn''t have asked this, but I really can''t bear to see you like this. " Gu Jianfeng watched Chu Jiasi and song muzhe go all the way to today. He understood the misunderstanding between them, big or small.


    I''m afraid Gu Chen is the only one who can make song muzhe angry like today.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard Gu Jianfeng''s question. How should she answer him? Did she say she didn''t explain or song muzhe didn''t understand?


    "Uncle mu, I''ve said some things many times, but he doesn''t trust me." Chu Jiasi''s face is full of helplessness. For so many years, song muzhe has never put down the prejudice between Gu Chen and her.


    She has always paid attention to maintaining the relationship with Gu Chen, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    She couldn''t predict what Gu Chen did, but she didn''t expect song muzhe to be so entangled in it.


    "I''m an old man. I don''t know anything about you. I just hope you two can be well. It''s good for you and the Song family."


    Mu Xichen said with a worried face. After the last thing, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe were very sensitive. She didn''t want to affect the Song family and the stars because of these things.


    How could Chu Jiasi not understand Mu Xichen''s words, but she can''t decide it alone.


    "Uncle mu, I know. I''ll pay attention." Chu Jiasi can''t give Mu Xichen any guarantee, because she doesn''t know what song muzhe thinks now.


    Perhaps in his heart, she had no trust in chujiasi for a long time.


    "Aunt Jiasi, my uncle came back this afternoon. I looked at him very angry. Did you quarrel again?" When the stars saw the state of song muzhe, he was frightened.


    Chujiasi heard the star ask, she smiled easily.


    "Nothing." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to mention it again. The stars are still looking for. He doesn''t know these things, but a kind of protection.


    When the star saw Chu Jiasi say so, he didn''t ask more, because he knew Chu Jiasi very well. If she didn''t want to say, it wouldn''t be useful to ask again.


    Sometimes stars really can''t understand the feelings between them. Why do they always seem indestructible? They will collapse in a moment.


    "Uncle!" Just when Chu Jiasi was distracted, the star shouted in the direction of the door.


    Chu Jiasi looked towards the door and saw song muzhe stumble in their direction.


    He''s drinking again? It seems that he still didn''t remember what she said. He hurt himself every time.


    Chu Jiasi stepped forward and wanted to hold song muzhe, but he pushed him away.

 Chapter 1002

    "Pity me with what you do now? Chu Jiasi, I tell you, don''t meet Gu Chen again! " Song muzhe became very excited because of drinking, and his face also flushed.


    Gu Jianfeng, sitting on the sofa, saw the two people like this, so he took the star back to the room.


    "Are you drinking again?" Chu Jiasi asked song muzhe about the wine smell, which made Chu Jiasi helpless.


    In the past, when song muzhe went to the hospital for a physical examination, the doctor reminded him not to drink again. She said it more than once, but he never took it to heart.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. His eyes were unspeakably complex.


    "What? Will you worry about me? " Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a bad smile. He just wanted her to stay with him! But why is it so difficult to get to chujiasi.


    Chujiasi ignored song muzhe''s words. She glanced at Song muzhe and went straight back to her room.


    Now she can''t go on with song muzhe. He can''t hear anything.


    "Chujiasi, stop!" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with an indifferent attitude. He couldn''t help getting angry and quickly walked into the room with Chu Jiasi.


    The strong effect of alcohol made song muzhe dizzy. He didn''t notice the cabinet on one side and bumped into it.


    Chu Jiasi heard the sound and looked back and saw that song muzhe had blood on his arm.


    "You''re really drunk." Chu Jiasi takes song muzhe and sits down on the sofa. She finds out the medicine box in the room and is ready to clean song muzhe''s wound.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi squatting in front of him. His eyes were full of tenderness, but he still couldn''t forget today''s picture. At the moment when Chu Jiasi hesitated, did she know how scared he was!


    "Don''t you know to be careful when you walk?" Chu Jiasi looked at the wound on song muzhe''s arm and couldn''t help muttering.


    Song muzhe''s like an unreasonable child. He always tries every means to make her have no room. How on earth does he want her to let go of what happened between her and Gu Chen.


    The wound was strongly stimulated by the liquid medicine. Song muzhe soon felt pain, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Does it hurt?" Chujiasi asked as she gently took the medicine.


    Mingming just bumped. Why did so much blood come out? Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s wound. Her heart couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "I know you didn''t promise him, but I won''t let him approach you like this. I can''t meet him in the future, not once." When song muzhe said this, the whole person was not as serious as usual.


    Chujiasi couldn''t help sneering at his words.


    Song muzhe said he didn''t care. In fact, he still couldn''t let go. In the final analysis, he still didn''t believe her.


    "I don''t want to tell you that now." Chu Jiasi didn''t answer song muzhe. She ran away. She didn''t want to quarrel with song muzhe about Gu Chen.


    But song muzhe was not satisfied with Chu Jiasi''s answer. Chu Jiasi''s escape made song muzhe very uncomfortable.


    Is her avoidance for Gu Chen?


    "That''s your attitude! Chujiasi, I tell you, I have decided this matter. You will never be allowed to meet him again in the future. This is my last bottom line. " Song muzhe is really angry. Now he is like an angry lion, which may explode at any time.


    But it was his words that made Chu Jiasi stop her movements. She looked up at Song muzhe in front of her. The seriousness on his face made her helpless.


    "Your bottom line? I can''t do this. In the future, whether in life or work, I have to contact Gu Chen. Zhiyuan and Si''s cooperation case are following up. Your request is unreasonable but noisy! " Chu Jiasi really doesn''t understand song muzhe''s thinking. She has never had Gu Chen in her heart. Now it''s completely unnecessary for him to do so.


    She will maintain the relationship with Gu Chen. Over the years, her attitude is obvious. She has never done anything sorry for song muzhe.


    "Cooperation case, right? If RS takes a stake in Zhiyuan, is Si''s cooperation case still necessary? " Song muzhe''s tone was firm and didn''t mean to joke.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe with a shocked face. Does he know what he is talking about now? Take a stake in Zhiyuan? He wants to buy it.


    Song Mu Zheming knew that what she cared about most was her own company. He also threatened her in this way.


    "You... Song muzhe, do you know what you are doing now?" Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that song muzhe would have such an idea, let alone that he would always solve it in this way.


    From the moment she took over the company, she told song muzhe that it was her dream and her career that Chu Jiasi would adhere to all her life, but now Song muzhe''s really hurting Chu Jiasi.


    "No one can change what song muzhe decided. If you see Gu Chen again, I won''t hesitate." Song muzhe looked at the surprise on Chu Jiasi''s face. Song muzhe was serious.


    He knows Chu Jiasi''s character, but he is not at ease with Gu Chen. Song muzhe has long understood Chu Jiasi''s ambition.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us." Chu Jiasi saw that song muzhe didn''t mean to change her mind. She slowly got up and said to song muzhe.


    No matter what she said, song muzhe just didn''t believe it. Then why should she continue to explain!


    Chu Jiasi got up to leave, but song muzhe grabbed her tightly.


    "You know my style, don''t force me!" Song muzhe wanted to stay, but he didn''t know why it became like this as soon as he spoke. He hoped Chu Jiasi could understand what he thought.


    But song muzhe was wrong. He was very wrong. Chu Jiasi couldn''t understand his practice.


    "You know what you''re talking about. I''ve explained it many times. Have you heard it? Have you ever trusted me? " Chujiasi cried. I don''t know how many times she cried like this. It seems that she always does this recently.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s tears. His heart was unspeakably complex.


    Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe''s hand. She looked into song muzhe''s eyes without any escape.


    "We have changed. Neither you nor I are like before. I can''t do what you want. Since I''m not happy, why bother so hard!" When chujiasi said this, she only felt her heart hurt like a tear. She never wanted to give up this relationship.


    But now she really has no strength to explain. Such feelings make her very tired, really tired


    Song muzhe didn''t speak. He looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and the tears on her face. His heart softened.


    "Song muzhe, you know I don''t like you drinking, but you still did that. Do you think I was doing it for myself! You say I don''t have you in my heart. Do you know your own stomach disease? "

 Chapter 1003

    Last time song muzhe had a stomach attack, it was very serious. She told him again and again that he could not drink again. Her words still had no effect.


    "You..." song muzhe doesn''t know what he should say now. In his opinion, his request is not too much. He is a man and can''t watch his woman contact with the man he loves.


    He didn''t think his request was unreasonable. Chujiasi didn''t know his feelings for her. Why did he treat him like this in Gu Chen!


    "We all need to calm down. I won''t agree to your request and I can''t agree. As for what method you take for Zhiyuan, I can''t stop it." Chujiasi said, took her bag and walked out of the room. She didn''t linger or hesitate.


    She always thought that she and song muzhe would be happy, but now she found that everything she wanted never belonged to her.


    Where did she do it well enough? Or she was wrong from the beginning.


    "Chujiasi, stop!" Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi leave without looking back and roared loudly.


    But it didn''t have any effect. Chujiasi didn''t look back and left like this.


    Gu Jianfeng and Xing Xing heard song muzhe''s voice in the room, and they understood that the contradiction between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi was not as simple as they thought.


    "Star, don''t worry, it''s okay." Gu Jianfeng looked at the star with worry on his face. He couldn''t help comforting him.


    Seeing the increasingly fierce contradiction between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi, Gu Jianfeng has no way. They have different personalities and have their own ideas.


    But I have to say that sometimes song muzhe is too stubborn and doesn''t handle these things well enough.


    "I know, but they can''t go on like this." The star looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of him and whispered.


    Chu Jiasi left. Song muzhe sat alone on the sofa and looked at the wound wrapped on his arm. His heart was suddenly empty, an unspeakable bitterness.


    Chu Jiasi, on the other side, walked alone in the street and looked at the lovers in the street. Her mind was infinite.


    "Why can''t we get along like this?"


    Chujiasi always wanted a simple and peaceful life, but she never felt it for so many years. Sometimes she would reflect on whether she was too stubborn.


    But life is always so cruel that I make fun of her.


    She walked aimlessly in the street. She didn''t know where she was going. Just when she was distracted, a voice suddenly called her.


    "Chujiasi." Xiang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi in the street and shouted loudly.


    Such Chu Jiasi, the whole person exudes a kind of sadness, which makes him want to care. In the past, when he saw Chu Jiasi, he thought his feelings were like, but later he found that it was just an appreciation between friends.


    Chu Jiasi turned around and saw Xiang Jun driving and sitting in the car calling her.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you home." Watching Chu Jiasi walk in his direction, she whispered to the army.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Xiang Jun with a sincere face. She didn''t refuse.


    "What''s the matter? I saw you walking alone in the street just now. Did you encounter anything unhappy?" Xiang Jun asked carefully. He was afraid to make Chu Jiasi unhappy again.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Xiang Jun and smiled at him.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little emotional." Chujiasi doesn''t want to mention it again, because who can help with these things that she doesn''t even understand?


    Xiang Jun listened to Chu Jiasi saying this, and he didn''t ask any more. Last time he saw Gu Linlin''s words to Chu Jiasi, he understood that Chu Jiasi''s feelings must not be as easy as he thought.


    Xiang Jun sent Chu Jiasi downstairs.


    "Thank you for bringing me back. It''s late today. Let''s have an early rest." Chujiasi looked at Xiang Jun in the car and whispered.


    Then she turned and went upstairs. When she got home, she turned on the light and looked at the neat but no temperature home. She felt an unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    Song muzhe''s distrust of her and the difficulties in her work have to be borne by her alone. Now she suddenly feels very tired, just like she may give up at any time.


    "We may end up like this..." Chu Jiasi simply cleaned up and went to bed. She looked at the photos of her and song muzhe at the head of the bed and said meaningfully.


    She wants to live a happy life with song muzhe, but her hopes are always dashed again and again.


    A person''s patience is limited. She can''t stand endless doubts and questions. There are too many problems between her and song muzhe to solve.


    The next day, Chu Jiasi went to the company early, and what she didn''t know was that Gu Linlin would wait for her at the door of the company.


    "Chujiasi, stop." Seeing that Chu Jiasi didn''t want to pay attention to her, Gu Linlin called her impatiently.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Gu Linlin''s words. She looked at Gu Linlin standing behind her.


    She still has a lot of work to do. She doesn''t have time to pester her here.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Jiasi was not surprised by Gu Linlin''s behavior.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t flinch in the slightest in front of Gu Linlin. She doesn''t know what Gu Linlin wants to do, but she won''t tolerate it. Now all this may be the result of her weakness.


    Gu Linlin looked at such an indifferent Chu Jiasi, and she couldn''t help sneering.


    "Chujiasi, I didn''t expect you to come to work as if nothing had happened today. It seems that what happened yesterday didn''t have much impact on you." Gu Linlin inadvertently said, and unconsciously looked at the change of Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe saw such a scene yesterday. She didn''t believe it had any impact on Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe always cares about the relationship between Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen. Since then, it is undoubtedly worse. He is afraid that he had a big quarrel with Chu Jiasi yesterday.


    "You did what you did yesterday!" Listening to Gu Linlin''s words, Chu Jiasi suddenly understood what she meant.


    At the beginning, she still couldn''t figure out why she told song muzhe that there was something wrong with her company. On the contrary, song muzhe would still appear there. It turned out that Gu Linlin planned it.


    What she did was nothing more than retaliate against her, but she was too naive, because she didn''t hurt her alone.


    "So what? You deserve it. Without you, Mu Zhe and I wouldn''t be like this!" Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her. No one would understand what she had endured for so many years.


    She did this to make Chu Jiasi understand that song muzhe was not the person she should be close to, and to make song muzhe understand that Chu Jiasi had no friendship for him at all.

 Chapter 1004

    "Do you know why he refused you again and again? Just like this time, you didn''t like song muzhe''s idea and did such a thing to hurt him. This is the best explanation. "


    Chu Jiasi knew Gu Linlin''s friendship with song muzhe, but she used the wrong method. She always thought it was her reason, so song muzhe kept away from her, but she never thought about her reason


    "You have no right to say that about me. You are just an abandoned woman." Gu Linlin listens to Chu Jiasi''s words. She is not qualified to educate her. Now Chu Jiasi still wants to think more about herself.


    It''s ridiculous. What she does and when she needs her to comment.


    "I have no time to entangle with you here." With that, Chu Jiasi turned and prepared to enter the company, but Gu Linlin grabbed her tightly.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin with a shocked face. If she was to retaliate against her and get Gu Chen, she had already achieved her wish. Now what is this for?


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, don''t take yourself too seriously. Wait. I''ll slowly return the pain you put on me!"


    Gu Linlin''s words were full of resentment, but it meant nothing to Chu Jiasi.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call security." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to continue to accompany her on this unreasonable trip. Gu Linlin always thinks she is easy to bully and creates misunderstandings between her and song muzhe again and again. This time, too.


    Chu Jiasi tried to break away from Gu Linlin''s hand, but Gu Linlin refused to stop like this.


    She raised her hand to slap chujiasi, but was stopped by a powerful hand.


    It''s Gu Chen! Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen holding her hand. She was stunned.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Gu Linlin saw Gu Chen in front of her, and her tone became weak.


    Gu Chen woke up early this morning. He remembered drinking with Gu Linlin last night, but Gu Linlin was not in the room. He couldn''t help wondering.


    After washing his clothes, he suddenly remembered what Gu Linlin said to him last night. He suddenly understood that Gu Linlin must have come to find Chu Jiasi''s trouble, but he didn''t think of it. He really guessed it.


    "If I don''t come, what do you want to do!" When Gu Chen looked at Gu Linlin''s actions, he had no time to react, so he stopped Gu Linlin.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach her a lesson and let her know her identity." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen''s anger. She didn''t shrink back and said loudly to Gu Chen.


    She still remembers that Gu Chen took her as Chu Jiasi last night. In that way, he was not so indifferent to her, but a tender face, but not to her, but to Chu Jiasi.


    Gu Linlin can''t stand the fact that her brother, who doted on her since childhood, is now thinking of Chu Jiasi.


    "Identity? In what capacity did you do this! "


    Gu Chen listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He couldn''t help getting angry. He didn''t understand Gu Linlin''s behavior.


    Gu Linlin breaks free from the hand held by Gu Chen. She walks to Chu Jiasi.


    "You know what? My brother was drunk yesterday. He always called your name. Do you know how unreasonable you are! " Gu Linlin shouted at Chu Jiasi. Now it''s time to come to work. When they hear Gu Linlin''s voice, they don''t feel like looking this way.


    "This is the company. Please pay attention to the impact. I don''t care what you want to say or do, but please don''t affect my work." This is Chu Jiasi''s last bottom line. She can''t just let Gu Linlin fool around here.


    She is not a lamb to be slaughtered. She also has her own temper and personality. Sometimes she doesn''t care about them, but she doesn''t want to bring more trouble.


    However, her patience did not get the result she wanted, but made Gu Linlin more and more arrogant.


    "Jiasi, I..." Gu Chen wanted to say something to Chu Jiasi, even if he was sorry, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen like this. She understood what he thought, but she could only be friends with her. She didn''t dare to think about others.


    Gu Chen is very grateful for what she has done for her for so many years, but she can''t carry his thick feelings.


    "I''m sorry about yesterday, but those are the most real thoughts in my heart. I hope you can understand me. Sorry, we can be friends or just friends." Chu Jiasi''s face is full of sincerity. For so many years, she is grateful to Gu Chen. She is grateful that he didn''t care to let her enter the Si family, but gratitude is just gratitude.


    She can''t hurt Gu Chen because of her own things.


    Gu Chen listens to Chu Jiasi''s words. He understands Chu Jiasi''s thoughts, but he still can''t believe it and has expectations for this relationship.


    "Chujiasi, who do you think you are can make my brother so sad. I tell you there''s no end between me and you!" Gu Linlin is still so stubborn. She has always hated her for what happened between her and Gu Chen.


    But in the final analysis, this hatred is just because of her own ideas. Her own practice is too radical. The friendship between her and song muzhe was destroyed by herself.


    "My company has something else to do. I''ll go first." Chu Jiasi ignored Chu Jiasi and whispered to Gu Chen.


    She can''t cut off all contact with Gu Chen as song muzhe said.


    Because she had no other ideas about Gu Chen, but just got along with her in the way of friends. This life is not only a normal but also a habit for her.


    "Chujiasi, don''t go too far!" Seeing that Chu Jiasi ignored her, Gu Linlin was angry. She looked at the direction Chu Jiasi left and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t you think you''ve done enough shame! Now you should think about what you have done and don''t make yourself so ridiculous. " Gu Chen said very clearly that he didn''t give Gu Linlin any favor.


    But it was his words that made Gu Linlin feel bad.


    She did this not only for herself, but also for him, but now he said she was ridiculous. Does Gu Chen really want to be so ruthless to her?


    "You know what I did this for, but you never care!" Gu Linlin is really tired. Gu Chen has changed since Chu Jiasi appeared.


    "Don''t make your so-called things for me so glorious. You know what you do. You should understand who you are for and who you hurt." Gu Chen is fed up with Gu Linlin''s reasons. She carries out her moral kidnapping in this way, which has no effect on him.


    Gu Linlin always said that he had changed, but in his opinion, she was the only one who had changed.


    "Have you understood me? I became like this because of Chu Jiasi. If it weren''t for her, song muzhe and I wouldn''t be like this. " Gu Linlin never thought she would have nothing like this.

 Chapter 1005

    In the past, she was always like a proud white swan. Only she was worthy to stand beside song muzhe, but Chu Jiasi was the woman who ruthlessly destroyed all this.


    Now she has nothing. Without Gu''s support, even the company that had always been optimistic about her is white. Now she turns her face and doesn''t recognize people.


    "I can''t communicate with you. Calm down yourself." With that, Gu Chen turned and left. He went straight to the direction of the car.


    Gu Chen drove away and left Gu Linlin.


    Standing in place, Gu Linlin looked at the company in front of her.


    "Chujiasi, wait for me. I''ll let you know the consequences of angering me." Gu Linlin said with hate that the entanglement between her and Chu Jiasi would not end.


    There is only one way to make her give up, that is, chujiasi disappears.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side hurried in as soon as he entered the office.


    "President Chu, there is something wrong with the production of this product. The raw materials purchased this time do not meet our production standards." Liu Cheng explained the situation to Chu Jiasi.


    He was really negligent about the production of this product. He only paid attention to the production process of the product itself, but did not pay attention to the problem of raw materials.


    "Who is responsible for the purchase of raw materials?" Chu Jiasi listened to what Liu Cheng said, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The problem she had been most worried about appeared.


    She has always been strict with the production of this product, but she didn''t expect such a problem.


    Now her only way is to find the source of raw materials. Even if it has caused losses, she should give the other party a reasonable explanation.


    "It''s Liu Jun." Liu Cheng said cautiously that he was unprepared for this accident. Liu Jun is an old employee in the company. It is reasonable to say that such a mistake is not his fault.


    "Get him and give me an explanation." Chujiasi just wants to know why he did this. She has always been very friendly to her employees. She will try her best to help her in any difficulties.


    This time, the whole company attaches great importance to Philippe''s cooperation. Such a low-level problem should not appear.


    Soon, Liu Chengcheng took Liu Jun into the office. Liu Jun looked at Chu Jiasi with a serious face. His heart suddenly understood the reason why she came to him.


    "President Chu." Li Jun whispered Chu Jiasi. He knew that he had brought losses to the company this time, but he really didn''t know the consequences.


    "Give me an explanation. This time it''s why." Chujiasi was very calm, because she knew that anger had no effect now. Things had happened, so she had to find a solution.


    Li Jun listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He hesitated. He really didn''t know how to speak about it.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Jun in front of him. He was an old man who entered the company when the company was founded. Now this is not what he should do.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. This time it was my negligence. When I was purchasing raw materials, I saw a classmate of mine. She said that her materials were the same as what I wanted, and there was no difference. I knew that the company''s capital turnover was very difficult recently, so..." when Li Jun said this, the whole face couldn''t help blaming himself.


    Now he can''t tell his regret. If he knew she was lying to him, he wouldn''t use her materials.


    Chu Jiasi listened to what Li Jun said, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "Do you know it''s outrageous for you to make such a mistake? The company is having difficulties recently, but we can''t use such means to deceive consumers and partners. " Since the founding of Zhiyuan, Chu Jiasi has always stressed that their products should be operated in good faith, but he still didn''t listen to what she said.


    Zhiyuan is now in a critical period. It may be because he is so confused that he will ruin the future and development of the company at any time.


    "My friend is my college classmate. He had friendship with her before, so he relaxed his vigilance." Li Jun knows how outrageous his mistake is this time. He can''t measure the loss he has brought to the company this time.


    Chu Jiasi heard Li Jun say so, and she understood that for this matter, it seems that the other party is playing an emotional card for Li Jun.


    I have to say that the other party really knows her company''s operation and can actually know that Li Jun will purchase regularly.


    "Is your friend an insider? I''m very interested. " Chujiasi really wants to meet his friend. Since she came for chujiasi, why do you do these things behind her back.


    "She... She is Gu''s daughter, Gu Linlin." Li Jun doesn''t know that the facts will evolve into what they are now. He doesn''t know that Gu Linlin will use him to do such things to the company.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard Li Jun say that the other party was Gu Linlin. Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that Gu Linlin would have such a plan, and there was no defense at all.


    "President Chu, this matter..." Liu Cheng, who was on the side, understood what had happened. However, Li Jun was always used. Although he made a mistake, he would not resign.


    "You go down to work first." Chu Jiasi naturally understands Liu Cheng''s meaning. Now things have happened. Even if she dismisses Li Jun, it won''t be of any use. On the contrary, the company will lose an employee.


    Chu Jiasi gently holds her forehead. When will it end between her and Chu Jiasi? Is this endless entanglement really meaningful?


    Her life, because Gu Linlin has been all messed up.


    "You go down and prepare for it. I won''t let her do it like this." Chu Jiasi won''t flinch this time. Now it''s not just between her and Gu Linlin.


    The company will lose in this matter, but it is also disrespect for the partner. What the other party trusts is Zhiyuan''s brand influence in China. Now there is such a thing, I''m afraid fili will misunderstand her.


    "OK, I''ll go down and prepare right away." Liu Cheng saw Chu Jiasi''s tired face. This time it was really sudden. They didn''t expect it at all.


    Chujiasi has been very tired for this case recently. Now there is such a thing again. He really doesn''t know how sad she is in the end.


    "Gu Linlin, this is your revenge! It really impressed me. " Chu Jiasi looked at the production table on her desk. This time she got a loss. Gu Linlin should be very satisfied with what she has done.


    Knowing that she would not contact her face to face, she used the people around her to point the spear at Zhiyuan. It seems that she really underestimated Gu Linlin.


    In the afternoon, Chu Jiasi took Liu Cheng to Gu. She thought that since Gu Linlin had such great skills, she must have borrowed Gu''s strength.

 Chapter 1006

    "Gu Zong, long time no see." Chu Jiasi walked into Gu Jianfeng''s office and saw him looking at the documents and whispering.


    Obviously, Gu Jianfeng didn''t know about it and was surprised at Chu Jiasi''s arrival.


    "President Chu, you''re here today..." Gu Jianfeng looked at Liu Cheng who came with Chu Jiasi. Seeing the serious expression on their faces, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Jianfeng''s question, and she didn''t hide anything. Since he didn''t know about it this time, it''s not so simple.


    "Look at this document." Chu Jiasi took the document in Liu Cheng''s hand and handed it to Gu Jianfeng in front of him.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at the contents of the document, and the expression on his face gradually solidified.


    It''s very clear that Gu Linlin sold a batch of production raw materials to chujiasi''s material department, and the seller is Gu.


    "This... President Chu, what does this mean?"


    Gu Jianfeng looked at these. He still didn''t understand the reason why Chu Jiasi came this time.


    "As you can see, Gu Linlin sold a batch of raw materials to Zhiyuan alone, and these materials are all obsolete waste. Do you know?" Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to beat around the bush. She must make Gu Linlin pay for it.


    With reckless laissez faire, she became more and more excessive in what she wanted to do.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. Without any hesitation, he picked up the phone at hand and called Gu Linlin.


    "You come to the company." Gu Jianfeng didn''t say anything else. He just wanted to know where she came from and was able to do this. For those unqualified materials in the past, he had them locked in the warehouse. Now she actually did such an excessive thing, which really surprised him.


    He thought Gu Linlin would converge after the last thing, but he didn''t expect her to be so reckless.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t know about this, but things go out from you. I respect you. But if Gu Linlin can''t solve this matter satisfactorily, I will use legal means."


    Chu Jiasi made it clear that her attitude was already obvious. Gu Linlin''s doing so did not harm her personal interests, but the whole Zhiyuan.


    "Mr. Chu, I will give you an account of this time. If it is true, I won''t have any protection." Gu Jianfeng''s face was filled with disappointment. There was nothing he could do about Gu Linlin.


    Now she has left the Liu family. Since she did it, she should pay for what she did.


    "I know you don''t know about it, and what I want is not for you, but there are some things I must solve satisfactorily." Chu Jiasi understands Gu Jianfeng''s mood, but she also has her own concerns. If this matter is not clarified, it will be difficult to continue her cooperation with fili.


    If there is a problem with her product, even Xiang Jun can''t help.


    Soon, Gu Linlin came to Gu. As soon as she entered the office, she saw Chu Jiasi sitting aside.


    "Why are you here? You are not welcome here. Please go out!" Gu Linlin''s attitude towards Chu Jiasi is the same as before.


    But now Chu Jiasi didn''t care about this. She looked at Gu Linlin with a resentful face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You must know better than me why I am here." Gu Linlin always thought that what she did was perfect, but she didn''t know how ridiculous she was now.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin like this. His face hated iron but not steel.


    He threw the papers on the table in front of Gu Linlin, his face full of anger.


    "Look what you''ve done!" Gu Jianfeng shouted at Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin saw Gu Jianfeng with such words. She couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. She slowly picked up the documents on the ground and looked at them.


    The content of this document is about the raw materials she gave Li Jun last time, as well as the material purchase contract, which are clearly written.


    "Give me a reason why?" Chu Jiasi didn''t understand that if it was Gu Chen, she had refused Gu Chen last time and had drawn a clear line with him.


    Gu Linlin felt Gu Jianfeng''s eyes. She was worried that Gu Jianfeng would be disappointed with her again.


    "Dad, I didn''t do it. Chujiasi deliberately framed me. You have to believe me." Gu Linlin quickly walked up to Gu Jianfeng and whispered.


    But now no matter what she did, it was of no use.


    "Frame up? I''ve sent someone to check. You moved the waste in the warehouse! " Gu Jianfeng pushed Gu Linlin away and said angrily.


    Gu Linlin is really disappointed with him now. Obviously, the matter is in front of him, and she is still sophistry.


    Gu Linlin panicked and saw Gu Jianfeng''s attitude.


    "Dad, even you are facing Chu Jiasi. What''s good about this cheap woman?" Gu Linlin''s mood slowly became excited. She couldn''t understand Gu Jianfeng''s blame for not asking why.


    She had her own difficulties and ideas, but Gu Jianfeng never asked and denied her from the beginning.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He didn''t fight at once.


    "Pa!" Gu Jianfeng slapped Gu Linlin. He used great strength. Gu Linlin''s face soon became red and swollen.


    Gu Linlin covers the face beaten by Gu Jianfeng and looks at Chu Jiasi.


    "Dad, you hit me. This is the second time you hit me for this woman! Why can''t you understand what I think? " Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng with an angry face in front of her. Gu Jianfeng had never done this to her before, let alone beat her.


    But it was because of a document from chujiasi that he started with her.


    It''s an opportunity for her not to take care of herself.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me doing this. It''s a good opportunity for Gu..." Gu Linlin was interrupted by Gu Jianfeng before she finished her words.


    "Shut up!" When does Gu Jianfeng need to use this means to create opportunities for himself? It''s ridiculous. If he really needed such an opportunity, there would be no gu now.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the two people in front of her. She knew Gu Linlin''s idea. She wanted to make her never turn over.


    In this way, she naturally has no strength to compete with her, and she will naturally get Gu Jianfeng''s trust because of Zhiyuan''s problem.


    "Do you think you will get the result you want by doing so?" Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin and said softly. She couldn''t remember how many such means Gu Linlin had used over the years.


    But she always thought she could get what she wanted, but in the end she still had nothing.


    She lost in a mess both emotionally and in life.

 Chapter 1007

    "Chujiasi, I tell you, you don''t have to teach me. You''d better take care of yourself! What right does an abandoned woman have to say such a thing! " Gu Linlin didn''t give Chu Jiasi any favor.


    Chujiasi didn''t care too much about her words. She was used to such words.


    "I don''t want to continue to entangle with you like this. For this matter, I will naturally make you pay the price." Chujiasi''s words are full of firmness. She has never been like this. Chujiasi is serious this time.


    While arguing on this side, song muzhe on the other side also received news.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Yan went to Gu today. It seems that there is a problem in the production of Zhiyuan''s products." Liu Cheng simply talked to song muzhe about the situation.


    Listening to Li Zhou''s words, song muzhe couldn''t help worrying. Song muzhe put down his documents and quickly left the office.


    Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe''s back as he left quickly. He couldn''t help but shake his head. Both of them clearly cared about each other, but they had to be so stubborn all the time.


    Chu Jiasi, on the other side, looked at Gu Linlin, who was unreasonable but noisy in front of her. She had no change.


    "Gu Linlin, you should know how serious the matter is this time. If you can''t solve it for me this time, I won''t be polite to you again. Since President Gu doesn''t know about it, I think you also need to have a good talk." With that, chujiasi turned to leave.


    When she came to the corridor, Gu Linlin suddenly ran after her.


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, don''t go too far!" Gu Linlin is really afraid. She doesn''t want to lose her current life because of this, let alone Gu Chen.


    Now she can''t stand any changes. She didn''t expect Li Jun to be so unbearable and told Chu Jiasi about her cooperation with him.


    "Did I go too far? You can''t be more clear about what you''ve done yourself. I can''t care about what you''ve done before, but I won''t tolerate it. " Chu Jiasi''s attitude is very clear. She wants Gu Linlin to understand that she won''t let her bully like before.


    Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi with a firm face. She was suddenly stunned. She had never seen such Chu Jiasi before.


    Suddenly, Gu Linlin saw song muzhe coming from the other end of the corridor.


    "Chu Jiasi, do you know what image you are in Song muzhe''s heart now? It''s a bitch with two feet on two boats! " Gu Linlin deliberately increased her volume. She just wanted song muzhe to hear it.


    Chu Jiasi never noticed. Her face didn''t change when she listened to Gu Linlin''s words.


    "I don''t care what he thinks. Don''t you just want to get song muzhe? But for so many years, he has never had you in his heart, and you can never get what you want. "


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t give in. What she needs now is not song muzhe. What she needs is to live a good life and protect what she wants to protect. That''s enough.


    Gu Linlin couldn''t help getting angry when she heard Chu Jiasi say so.


    "What are you doing!" Suddenly, Gu Linlin grabbed Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly and pulled her to the direction of the stairs, and then she fell down heavily on the stairs.


    Gu Linlin disguised very much. In other people''s opinion, her angle was really pushed down by her.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin''s smile. She was stunned until she saw song muzhe. At that moment, Chu Jiasi couldn''t tell what she wanted.


    "Chujiasi, is this your style of doing things?" Song muzhe quickly approached and looked at the scene just now. His heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. Her heart was unspeakably complicated.


    "It hurts! Why did you do this to me? I just mentioned him. " Gu Linlin, who fell to the ground, whispered. She fell down the stairs like this, and blood had come out of her arms and legs.


    I have to say that Gu Linlin really worked hard to frame her this time.


    Song muzhe turned around and was not ready to leave.


    "You don''t care what I think. What you care about is Gu Chen''s friendship for you in recent years?" Song muzhe couldn''t forget what Chu Jiasi said just now. She said she didn''t care about song muzhe''s ideas at all.


    Is she really like this? What is song muzhe after all these years? A joke?


    Chu Jiasi looked at the hand held by song muzhe. She was stunned, but it was only a moment.


    "You can''t hear what I said now. As you can see, I pushed her." Chu Jiasi didn''t explain to song muzhe as before, because she knew it wouldn''t have any effect.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help being angry when he listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. Now Chu Jiasi''s attitude towards him is like this. It seems that Gu Chen is really the only one in her heart.


    Since he refused to explain, why should he bother about it again.


    "Chujiasi, you really let me down." Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi. As soon as he finished, he let Chu Jiasi go and walked to Gu Linlin.


    Chu Jiasi stood in place and looked at Song muzhe. Song muzhe said she disappointed him. Is that really the case?


    These days, he never thought about what she thought in her heart. He still wanted her to explain the misunderstanding!


    "Song muzhe, let''s end it." This was the last thing chujiasi said. She left without looking back.


    This unbearable feeling, let it end. Maybe in this way, she won''t have to explain so hard in the future, and she won''t have to think about her identity in everything.


    Song muzhe still doesn''t believe her. He would rather believe Gu Linlin. How ridiculous.


    "Chujiasi, stop!" Song muzhe was very angry with Chu Jiasi''s indifferent attitude. Whether she pushed Gu Linlin or not, she always had to have an explanation.


    But chujiasi didn''t want to recover.


    Even if there was a misunderstanding in his heart, when he heard that Chu Jiasi came to Gu, he came over without hesitation. He was not afraid that she would be wronged in Gu.


    "Song muzhe, you can see that Chu Jiasi has changed now." Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe and said meaningfully, but now Song muzhe couldn''t listen to what she said.


    Song muzhe didn''t believe Gu Linlin. He wanted Chu Jiasi to be soft to him, but he was wrong. He didn''t get the result he wanted, but made things more and more serious.


    "Do you think you are simple? Don''t think I don''t know your little move. I tell you that if you hurt Chu Jiasi again, I won''t let you go! " Song muzhe let go of Gu Linlin. Because he let go, Gu Linlin fell to the ground again.

 Chapter 1008

    "What are you doing!" The pain on her body made Gu Linlin cry out.


    Song muzhe''s attitude is inexplicable, but now this state is exactly what she wants. As long as it can make Chu Jiasi feel bad, her goal will be achieved.


    Chujiasi also wants to take revenge on her by this matter, so she will let her know the taste of being abandoned.


    "Don''t let me see you again." Song muzhe gave Gu Linlin a cold look and left Gu, but when he came out, Chu Jiasi had already disappeared.


    That''s how she wants to get out of his sight? Not even an explanation.


    "Just want to break away from me..." song muzhe drove the car and sped aimlessly on the road. He thought about what Chu Jiasi said today, and his mind was infinite.


    This time, he didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to say that. For so many years, she knew his feelings for her. Some things can''t end when she said it was over.


    Liu Cheng never spoke. He followed Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help worrying about her.


    "President Chu, you didn''t do that just now. Why do you say that?" Liu Cheng knew he shouldn''t mention it, but now he found that he really couldn''t see through Chu Jiasi.


    Why did she admit that she pushed Gu Linlin when she knew something that could be explained clearly?


    Chu Jiasi listened to Liu Cheng''s question. Seriously, even she didn''t understand why she said that. Maybe she was tired. These days, she always wanted to explain how song muzhe would believe her.


    But just now Song muzhe looked into her eyes and let her understand how pale his explanation was.


    "Sometimes it''s useless to explain. If a person doesn''t believe you, no matter how you explain it, it won''t have any effect. It''s better to let it continue to be wrong." Chu Jiasi said meaningfully.


    She didn''t try to explain, but song muzhe''s doubts again and again made her powerless.


    "What about Gu Linlin this time?" Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi''s sad face and asked carefully.


    "Sort out the evidence this time. I''ll make her pay the price." Chu Jiasi is very firm in her ideas. If she doesn''t let Gu Linlin know the lesson, she won''t stop pestering her.


    Along the way, Chu Jiasi was not talking. This time, she was very tired.


    In the evening, the employees were off work. Chu Jiasi was still sitting in the office alone. She got up and went to the French window and looked at the colorful lights outside the window.


    "I just want to live a good life, but why is it so difficult? Aunt Jiasi, I miss you. If you were still there, I wouldn''t be like this. " Chujiasi whispered alone.


    She sometimes thought that if aunt Jiasi was still there, she wouldn''t be without dependence now.


    Chujiasi stood for a while and suddenly received a call from Xingxing.


    "Aunt Jiasi, go home. I miss you." The voice of the stars can''t hide her grievances. In this way, Chu Jiasi can''t help worrying.


    Chu Jiasi has always wanted to get rid of this rent-a-doctrine entanglement with song muzhe, but things are not as good as her intention. She always has no way.


    "Star, listen to grandma Liu and have a good rest. Aunt Jiasi has something to do and can''t come back today." Chu Jiasi quickly hung up the phone. She was afraid she would cry out.


    The star''s phone made Chu Jiasi''s heart restless for a long time.


    And when the star on the other side heard chujiasi''s voice, he understood.


    "Whose phone?" While the star was meditating, suddenly a phone called in. The star saw sister-in-law Liu answer the phone and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    It was Li Zhou who called. He knew it was inappropriate for him to call like this, but she really couldn''t bear to see Chu Jiasi always like this. Chu Jiasi and he were not only bosses but also friends.


    "Stars, I said I was looking for the young master." Sister-in-law Liu listened to the star and answered simply.


    When Xingxing heard sister-in-law Liu say so, he quickly went to sister-in-law Liu and answered the phone.


    "Hey, tell me what you want." Xingxing knows that he must be looking for song muzhe at this time for the matter between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe.


    Liu Cheng couldn''t help wondering when he heard the voice of a child.


    The star heard that Liu Cheng had not spoken. He could understand his hesitation.


    "Go ahead and I''ll tell him." The star whispered. One day, song muzhe and Chu Jiasi didn''t go home. He knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    When Liu Cheng heard the star say so, he was not hiding. After all, it doesn''t matter as long as the misunderstanding can be lifted and told to anyone. I hope the star can lift the misunderstanding this time.


    "Today, President Chu and President song had a conflict because of Gu Linlin, but he didn''t understand the reason. This is the case..." Liu Cheng told the star about the whole thing. He hoped that he could help Chu Jiasi.


    Listening to Liu Cheng''s words, Xingxing suddenly understood why Chu Jiasi was in such a state when she answered the phone today.


    "For the matter that President Chu pushed Gu Linlin, we can see through monitoring that it was not what president Song thought." Liu Cheng said simply that he wanted Xingxing and song muzhe to understand this matter. This misunderstanding should not continue.


    The star listened carefully. He didn''t expect Gu Linlin to use such a means to Chu Jiasi.


    But why doesn''t chujiasi understand? If she had explained, maybe things wouldn''t be like this.


    Obviously, Xing Xing didn''t understand Chu Jiasi enough. Her explanation was of no use at that time. Song muzhe wouldn''t care at all.


    "Well, I know. I''ll tell him. Thank you for saying this to me. I thank you for my aunt Jiasi." The star whispered. If Liu Cheng didn''t make it clear, perhaps the misunderstanding would be difficult to solve.


    The star said early and hung up. He took out his computer.


    Since this happened in Gu, he entered Gu''s system. The surveillance video is not a problem for him.


    "I''ll let you know the price of hurting my aunt Jiasi." Stars are not only mentally mature, but also proficient in computers. Attacking Gu''s system is not a problem for him.


    Soon, Xingxing found the surveillance video he wanted. Looking at the whole thing, he couldn''t help worrying about Chu Jiasi.


    It''s obvious that Gu Linlin wants to frame her. How can song muzhe trust Gu Linlin so easily?


    "Wait, I won''t let you succeed." The star looked at the surveillance video and said meaningfully.


    The next day, Xingxing asked sister-in-law Liu to take him to song muzhe''s company, but as soon as he entered the company, he was stopped.


    "Where did this child come from? Don''t make trouble here. Will you go somewhere else?" The staff at the front desk looked at the stars and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1009

    But the star didn''t think so and went straight to song muzhe''s office.


    The front desk looked at the stars and didn''t mean to leave. He quickly stopped him, but this scene was just seen by Li Zhou.


    "You do your job." Li Zhou whispered to the front desk.


    He looked at the stars in front of him with an unbelievable face.


    "Star, why are you here?" Li Zhou as like as two peas in the face, but could not help but wonder that the star''s attitude towards the front desk was just the same as Song Muzhe''s.


    The star looked at Li Zhou in front of him. He smiled gratefully and then took out the USB flash disk in his pocket.


    "I want to tell my uncle something, the truth of something." The star shook his hand towards Li Zhou and said inadvertently.


    Such a star gave Li Zhou an illusion that the star was an adult, because he couldn''t see anything on the star that ordinary children should have.


    Li Zhou didn''t ask any more. He took the stars into song muzhe''s office.


    "Uncle." The star looked at Song muzhe sitting at his desk and whispered.


    Song muzhe heard the sound of the stars and looked up in his direction. Li Zhou and the stars stood in front of him with a serious face.


    "The star said he had something to tell you. He was stopped at the front desk and I brought him in." Li Zhou looked at the doubt on song muzhe''s face, and he simply explained.


    When Xingxing heard Li Zhou say this, he went to song muzhe and opened the files in the USB flash drive.


    Song muzhe looked at the stars and didn''t stop them. Song muzhe didn''t understand what he meant until the stars turned on the surveillance video.


    "Uncle, you see, in fact, aunt Jiasi didn''t push her down that day, but she fell down herself." The star pointed to Gu Linlin in the video and whispered to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak. He looked at the pictures in the video. His heart was unspeakably complex.


    At that time, he didn''t notice these. He wanted Chu Jiasi to explain to him, but he didn''t take into account Chu Jiasi''s feelings.


    "Also, aunt Jiasi went to Gu Linlin that day because Gu Linlin caused product quality problems to the company and provided unqualified materials to Aunt Jiasi company behind her back. She did so for a reason. You misunderstood her." The star looked at the change on song muzhe''s face, and he whispered.


    He knew that song muzhe still cared about Chu Jiasi, but he didn''t understand some things and was blinded by Gu Linlin''s plans.


    "How did you know that?" Song muzhe looked at the star with a serious face. He didn''t say he could get these materials. He didn''t even know some things.


    When Xingxing heard song muzhe say this, he naturally understood his thoughts. If Liu Cheng hadn''t told him these things, he might not know them until now.


    "I was told by someone from Aunt Jiasi''s company. He said that Aunt Jiasi has been out of shape recently for these things, and the whole person has become very tired." The star knows Chu Jiasi''s current mood. What she cares about is a quiet life, but she has never got it.


    Sometimes he wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Yesterday, when he called her, he wanted to say that she was not alone, she still had him.


    "I see." Song muzhe listened to the words of the stars, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    He was too excited yesterday and hurt Chu Jiasi. He knew very well, but Chu Jiasi''s indifferent attitude yesterday really hurt him.


    "Cancel this afternoon''s meeting." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing aside and said seriously.


    When the star sees song muzhe like this, he knows that song muzhe will not ignore it like this. For Gu Linlin''s practice, he should also let her know the lesson.


    The star is not talking. He knows that song muzhe can go back to Chu Jiasi now.


    After the star left, song muzhe drove directly to Zhiyuan.


    "Chujiasi, why are you so stubborn?" Song muzhe was driving fast on the road. He suddenly had a very urgent feeling in his heart. He wanted to see Chu Jiasi immediately. He wanted to hear her explain all this.


    At this time, chujiasi is worried about this product event.


    "Mr. Chu, we can''t avoid the loss this time. It''s normal for fili to question us this time. We can only try our best to make up for it this time." Liu Cheng knows the current situation of the company very well.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Liu Cheng''s words. She couldn''t help worrying. She was wary again and again, but she didn''t expect Gu Linlin to do such a thing.


    When Chu Jiasi didn''t have any thoughts, song muzhe quickly came in.


    "You go out first." Song muzhe looked at Liu Cheng in the office and whispered.


    When Liu Cheng saw song muzhe''s attitude, he understood. It seems that his phone call yesterday worked.


    This time he really hoped he could help chujiasi, even a little.


    "Song muzhe, can you stop this? I still have a job." Chu Jiasi watched Liu Cheng walk out of the office. She looked at Song muzhe in front of her in amazement.


    She doesn''t know what song muzhe is going to do, and she doesn''t want to know. Now she has too many things to do and doesn''t have time to quarrel with him.


    "You don''t have to rush me away."


    Song muzhe walked quickly in the direction of Chu Jiasi. He looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. These days, she was really tired. Song muzhe couldn''t help feeling distressed by such Chu Jiasi.


    Without any hesitation, song muzhe hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him and refused to relax at all.


    "You let go of me!" Chu Jiasi struggled. She wanted to get rid of song muzhe''s imprisonment, but song muzhe held her tightly with both arms. Chu Jiasi had no room for struggle.


    Did he forget what she said yesterday? It''s over between them. Now what''s song muzhe doing this for?


    Chu Jiasi cried. She kept reminding herself not to be soft hearted, but when song muzhe hugged her, her defense collapsed instantly, and all the things she had insisted on before disappeared at once.


    "Song muzhe, it''s over between us. Let me go..." Chu Jiasi was held by song muzhe. She didn''t want to get stuck again.


    "Sorry." Song muzhe whispered in Chu Jiasi''s ear. This sentence came from his heart.


    He seldom apologized to others, but he had nothing to do with chujiasi.


    This time he was too attached to the relationship between her and Si Jinting, which caused the current situation.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard song muzhe''s words. His apology softened her heart.


    "You always do. Can apologies really solve everything?" Chujiasi''s tears, unscrupulously slipped across her face.


    She doesn''t know how embarrassed she is now. In the face of song muzhe, she has always been so unreserved. For six years, she has never exceeded.

 Chapter 1010

    Chu Jiasi has been thinking about song muzhe''s suspecting her these days, but now she can''t hate it.


    "It''s my fault this time. I didn''t consider your feelings. You hate me or blame me. I''ll never let you go." Song muzhe''s words are full of tenderness.


    Song muzhe is always like this. He knows that what she can''t stand most is that he treats her like this. Chu Jiasi knows that she will still lose in this "contest", but she didn''t expect to lose so soon.


    "Song muzhe, I tell you, this is definitely the last time. If you doubt me like this in the future, I will leave you without hesitation." Chu Jiasi said all her truth, but she was not sure whether song muzhe would be like this again.


    However, some feelings between her and song muzhe are always irreplaceable.


    Over the years, it can be said that song muzhe is her whole youth. Chu Jiasi''s love for song muzhe is far more than song muzhe thinks.


    "I know." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly. Now he has realized how absurd what he has done. This time, he will surely make Chu Jiasi pay a price.


    Such two people hug each other tightly. In Chu Jiasi''s opinion, this is the love she wants.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Jiasi to remind song muzhe.


    "Let me go. I have something to deal with. The product problem has not been solved this time!" Chujiasi broke free from Song muzhe''s arms and went to the desk to sit down.


    Song muzhe looked at such Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. These days, she has been busy for this matter, and her face can''t hide her fatigue.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way to solve it." Song muzhe thought that since Gu Linlin wanted Chu Jiasi to learn a lesson this time, he would let her know who should learn a lesson!


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She naturally understood song muzhe''s meaning, but she kept pestering, and there will never be a day to stop.


    She knew that Gu Linlin hated her, and she also knew the reason, but she didn''t want anyone to destroy herself because of her. Li Li was one, and she didn''t want to see the second.


    "Just give her a lesson this time. Don''t care too much. If you report it, I''m afraid it will ruin her life." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi saying this. His heart was too complicated to say.


    It''s now this time. She''s still thinking about Gu Linlin. What Gu Linlin has done, she really doesn''t do anymore?


    "Have you really decided?" Song muzhe didn''t understand Chu Jiasi''s decision, but he knew Gu Linlin''s means too well. She wouldn''t shrink because Chu Jiasi let go. If she made more efforts in the future, she was afraid that she would do something too much to Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe is worried about her. This time, he knows that Chu Jiasi has been wronged. People like Gu Linlin should get a lesson, and she will know the consequences.


    "I know what she did is too much, but she did it just for you. Her feelings for you are true. I hope she can stop her absurd means through this time." Chujiasi thought so, but she was not sure.


    For so many years, Gu Linlin has been pestering her. This time, Chu Jiasi really hopes she can stop.


    "I see." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a firm face. He knew that since Chu Jiasi had decided, it was not so easy to change.


    However, she must bear the losses caused by Gu Linlin to Zhiyuan this time. Gu Jianfeng is still too soft hearted for Gu Linlin. For this matter, he still needs to let Gu Linlin know the lesson.


    After song muzhe and Chu Jiasi simply said something about the product problem, he drove away.


    "I''ll deal with these things, and I''ll pay attention to what you said." When song muzhe left, he looked at Chu Jiasi''s hesitation. He whispered to her.


    Chu Jiasi knows all his concerns. Gu Jianfeng loves you and doesn''t know about it in advance. There''s no need to investigate his responsibility.


    "OK, be safe on the road." Chu Jiasi whispered. She knew that song muzhe would have his own discretion. She was very relieved about it.


    Song muzhe drove a car. Instead of going directly back to the company, he drove directly to Gu.


    When he arrived, he heard Gu Jianfeng arguing loudly with Gu Linlin in the office.


    "Do you know how absurd what you did this time? Why don''t you understand!" Gu Jianfeng''s face hated iron but not steel. He was really disappointed with Gu Linlin.


    In the past, he always thought that what Gu Linlin did was just because of her temporary willfulness. She would reflect on herself, but this time, he realized how ridiculous his previous idea was.


    "Dad, I did this not only for myself, but also for you and the company." Gu Linlin doesn''t understand why Gu Jianfeng still holds on to this time. Anyway, she is his daughter, but Gu Jianfeng says so about Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe listened to Gu Linlin''s words. It seems that Gu Linlin has no reflection on what she has done. Instead, she naturally feels that she has done the right thing.


    "It seems that I haven''t reflected on the consequences you caused this time." Song muzhe slowly walked into the office and approached in the direction of the two.


    "President Song..." Gu Jianfeng saw song muzhe come in. He didn''t know what he should say.


    It''s time for Gu jianzhe''s gang to be grateful. It''s not the time for Gu jianzhe''s gang to exist.


    Now Gu Linlin has done such a thing, but he doesn''t know what to say to song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, don''t say that about me. Have you ever thought about the reason why I did this? It''s all because of Chu Jiasi, because she is entangled with Si Jinting! " Gu Linlin''s mood became excited. Looking at the questions on the two faces in front of her, she felt countless grievances.


    Why do they stand on Chu Jiasi''s side every time something happens? Every time they don''t ask the process and reason, they directly deny everything she has done.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t know why she became like this.


    "Shut up! What have you done yourself? You know very well in your heart. If you are investigated this time, you can''t still have the opportunity to stand in front of me. You always think that Chu Jiasi has destroyed your feelings, but she let me let you go this time. Do you know the difference between you now? "


    Song muzhe listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He was very angry.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t care much about Gu Linlin''s entanglement, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    If Chu Jiasi hadn''t pleaded for her, he would have investigated it to the end this time.

 Chapter 1011

    "I don''t care what kind of purpose you are for this time. If you dare to use such despicable means against chujiasi next time, you know what I will do." This is song muzhe''s warning to Gu Linlin. He will no longer watch Chu Jiasi get hurt.


    Gu Linlin couldn''t help sneering at Song muzhe''s words.


    "Song muzhe, do you really think Chu Jiasi has only you in mind? How naive! " Song muzhe still believes in a woman like Chu Jiasi.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin in front of him. His heart was an unspeakable disappointment. She really hasn''t changed for so many years.


    "Aren''t you ashamed enough!" Gu Jianfeng yelled at Gu Linlin.


    He could see the seriousness of the matter. Gu Linlin really made a big mistake this time.


    "President song, for this time, I want to apologize to you and miss Chu for her. As for the loss this time, Gu will be fully responsible." Gu Jianfeng looked at Song muzhe with an angry face and whispered.


    Gu Jianfeng can''t estimate the loss this time, but he has no choice. Although Gu Linlin exists in this matter, he can''t watch Gu Linlin go to jail.


    There must be a satisfactory solution to this matter. Now he can only make song muzhe no longer pursue it.


    "Dad, you don''t have to do this. I didn''t do it wrong!" Gu Linlin, as always, does not admit her mistakes. In her opinion, her practice is good for both her and Gu.


    She just didn''t think of it so easily.


    If she knew Li Jun was so unreliable, she would never bet all her hopes on him.


    "Don''t talk!" Gu Jianfeng heard Gu Linlin''s words. He was worried that song muzhe would be investigated again because of her entanglement. He whispered to Gu Linlin.


    When song muzhe heard Gu Jianfeng say this, he also understood Gu Jianfeng''s meaning. Since Chu Jiasi no longer investigated this time, he had no reason to insist.


    "I hope you can remember this lesson." This is the last sentence song muzhe said to Gu Linlin. After that, he turned and left the office.


    Song muzhe had a job. Gu Jianfeng didn''t say anything to Gu Linlin, because he knew that whatever he said was useless to Gu Linlin.


    He used to think he could correct her, but now it seems that he is too naive.


    "You go out." Gu Jianfeng didn''t look at Gu Linlin again, but whispered.


    Gu Jianfeng''s attitude makes Gu Linlin don''t know what to say, but why Gu Jianfeng just can''t understand her!


    Didn''t he think that if she succeeded in this matter, Gu''s market share would rise significantly in the future. After such problems between products, Philip would not continue to cooperate with Chu Jiasi.


    "Dad, no matter what it looks like this time, Philip must have doubts about Chu Jiasi. This is a good opportunity. As long as we take this opportunity to communicate with Philip, the cooperation opportunity is likely to be Gu''s." Gu Linlin still refuses to give up, and her plan this time is not without effect.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He couldn''t help frowning. Now, Gu Linlin still had only calculation in her heart.


    "What do you think I need? If Gu''s development in city a depends on such means for so many years, I''m afraid it has long ceased to exist. I Gu Jianfeng can''t afford to lose that man. " Gu Jianfeng made it clear that what he wanted was not to rely on such despicable means to develop.


    If he wanted to do that, why did he refuse Zhai Jun''s request?


    "Get out!" Gu Jianfeng said loudly to Gu Linlin. For Gu Linlin, he has gradually become impatient.


    "Dad..." Gu Linlin wanted to say something, but looking at Gu Jianfeng''s firm face, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Linlin left Gu Shi. She didn''t know where she should go now. She was really alone now. Even Gu Jianfeng didn''t understand her.


    This product incident was finally successfully resolved through Chu Jiasi''s efforts.


    "Liu Cheng, give this document to the person in charge of fili, and this time the problem will be solved smoothly." Chu Jiasi handed the document to Liu Cheng.


    Now she feels that the whole person is relaxed, and this matter has finally been solved.


    "OK, I''ll deliver it on time." Liu Cheng took the document handed over by Chu Jiasi and said firmly on his face.


    This time Zhiyuan is reborn. After this, he will not be as careless as before. He should personally grasp every process of product production.


    Chu Jiasi was relieved when she watched Liu Cheng leave the office with the document.


    This incident has been completely solved up to now. Chu Jiasi doesn''t dare to think about how Zhiyuan should go next if Gu Linlin really destroys it this time.


    But Chu Jiasi never thought that this time it was just a small part of Gu Linlin''s plan.


    Everything that followed left her unprepared.


    The misunderstanding with song muzhe has also improved due to the recent estrangement from Gu Chen, but Chu Jiasi is really tired recently.


    She has only one idea now, that is to manage Zhiyuan well and not give up any chance to avenge her parents.


    As for the Su family, they will naturally pay the corresponding price. Now it''s just a matter of time.


    On the other hand, after Gu Linlin''s plan failed, she didn''t stop.


    When she knew that Chu Jiasi was with song muzhe, she sent someone to investigate her.


    A week later.


    Gu Linlin found Chu Jiasi''s useless uncle. Fortunately, this investigation didn''t make her waste her mind.


    On this day, Gu Linlin got up early. She came to the place on the address given to her by Zhai Jun. it was like a civilian cave, dirty and messy.


    "Does Yan Wen live here?" Gu Linlin asked the people around her.


    "Yes, it''s in the house ahead." A man answered Gu Linlin enthusiastically.


    Gu Linlin comes to the place where Yan Wen lives. She knocks on the door. This time, she won''t return without success.


    Yan Wen was eating. Listening to someone knocking at the door, he got up and opened the door.


    "Are you?" Yan Wen looked at Gu Linlin in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering that he didn''t know her at all.


    Now Yan Wen, his whole life is very poor. He likes gambling, but he has no money, and his life can only be maintained by doing some hard work by himself.


    Gu Silin couldn''t help looking at his uncle, who was in front of him? I have to say, a closer look is really a bit similar.


    "Are you chujiasi''s uncle? I have something to discuss with you today. Can I go in? " Gu Linlin looked at the question on Yan Wen''s face. He naturally understood his thoughts.

 Chapter 1012

    What Yan Wen needs most now is money. As long as she can give him what he wants, her plan is naturally not a problem.


    Yan Wen watched Gu Linlin walk in. He didn''t say anything, but as soon as Gu Linlin walked into the house, he smelled a strong smell.


    Yan Wen has never been successful since he was a child. The Chu couple helped him when they were there, but for people like Yan Wen, it was useless.


    Chujiasi has cut off all contact with him since the accident of the Chus couple.


    Now he is like this, I''m afraid it''s also because chujiasi ignored him.


    "I heard that you owe a lot of debts outside. I can give you a chance. As long as things succeed, I can pay off all your debts and give you money to get you out of this life."


    Gu Linlin simply said her purpose. She didn''t want Yan Wen to beat around the bush.


    Yan Wen listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He was puzzled. Now he is a loser. What else can he do for him?


    "What can I do?" Yan Wen knew that Gu Linlin wouldn''t come to him without any basis. It was a rare opportunity for him. If he could really succeed, he wouldn''t have to be so down and out as he is now.


    Since she came to him, of course he could do it.


    "I want you... Can you do it?" Gu Linlin walked to Yan Wen and said in a low voice.


    If she is not sure, she will not come to Yan Wen so rashly. Gu Linlin is very clear about Yan Wen''s personality. Now Yan Wen is forced by creditors to have nowhere to hide. What he needs is such an opportunity.


    Yan Wen listened to Gu Linlin''s plan. He couldn''t help hesitating. He was not sure about these things.


    "This is a deposit." Gu Linlin looked at Yan Wen''s hesitation. She took the money out of her bag and handed it to Yan Wen in front of her.


    Yan Wen took the envelope in Gu Linlin''s hand. When he opened it, the whole person was stunned. There was 30000 yuan in it. I have to say that Gu Linlin was really generous.


    Gu Linlin looked at the satisfaction on Yan Wen''s face, and she knew she was sure of it.


    "Well, I can try. No one will give up such a good opportunity easily." Yan Wen looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and whispered.


    He has no other way now. If he wants to get rid of the creditor''s debt collection, he can only do so. This is the fastest and most effective solution for him.


    "I hope you can keep this secret. If it succeeds, I will give you a sum of money enough to make you worry free in the future." Gu Linlin looked at Yan Wen who was counting money. Zhai Jun was right. He was really a gambler, but she had to thank Yan Wen for giving her a chance to deal with Chu Jiasi.


    "OK." Yan Wen only cares about the money in his hand and answers Gu Linlin.


    He has not seen so much money for a long time. Recently, he has been hiding and has never had a good day. Now this is an opportunity for him to turn over.


    After Gu Linlin and Yan Wen discussed the next plan, she left. She disdained to deal with people like Yan Wen. If he didn''t have other ways this time, she wouldn''t find him.


    "Dad, Zhai Jun has no opinion about the cooperation plan. He has given it to him." Gu Linlin returned to the company and said to Gu Jianfeng.


    She looked at Gu Jianfeng, who was looking at the documents carefully. She had an unspeakable complexity in her heart. Gu Jianfeng always hoped that she could live a good life, but she still did that.


    Gu Linlin knew that she was sorry for Gu Jianfeng, but only in this way could she vent her resentment.


    "It''s hard for you. Your mother said she cooked your favorite dish today. Clean up and go home with me." Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin in front of him. He was very pleased.


    In his heart, Gu Linlin has reformed. During this period, she has been very hard to get familiar with the operation of the company and shared a lot of work for him.


    But what Gu Jianfeng doesn''t know is that what he sees is some superficial phenomena. Gu Linlin still has her own plan in her heart.


    "OK, I''ll pack it up right away." Gu Linlin walked out of the office. He can''t put himself in a dead end now. Now she should think about what to do to let Chu Jiasi know the consequences.


    On the other hand, chujiasi has just returned home. Today, she is very happy because the family finally have dinner together again.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at such a scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but be gratified.


    "Jiasi, if you can let go of your work, take a rest. Your body can''t bear it all the time." Recently, chujiasi always has endless work. She goes out early and returns late every day.


    Mu Xichen knew that Zhiyuan had a certain influence after the last event, but Chu Jiasi couldn''t work so hard.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Mu Xichen''s concern. She couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. It''s really good to be concerned by her family.


    "Uncle, I know. I''ll pay attention." Chujiasi said with a smile.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He understood that Chu Jiasi just wanted to reassure Mu Xichen. She couldn''t put down the company.


    Song muzhe knows Chu Jiasi very well.


    "After this case is over, I''ll take you out to get some air." Song muzhe said inadvertently, but Chu Jiasi had no time to respond.


    But the star on one side couldn''t help getting excited when he heard song muzhe say so.


    "OK, uncle, where are we going?" The star''s face was so excited that he could finally go out with them. During this time, he always stayed at home without playing with him.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing when she listened to the stars. Now the stars have the innocence of his age on their faces. Such stars made her feel his head.


    "You asked your aunt Jiasi where she wanted to go." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi beside him and whispered.


    Looking at their love, Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help smiling. This kind of life is what he wanted to see.


    "Shall we decide when this case is over?" Chu Jiasi looked forward to the stars and said spoiled. She could understand the reasons for the stars. During this time, she ignored the stars because of her work. She could take advantage of this opportunity to go out and relax.


    But chujiasi would not know that what she thought now was shelved because of later changes.


    "OK." The star listened to chujiasi, and he didn''t ask any more.


    Chu Jiasi looked at all this in front of her eyes. Such a picture she had dreamed of countless times. Now it appeared in front of her eyes. She had a very unreal feeling.


    After dinner, the stars washed and went to rest.


    "It''s late. Have a rest." Chu Jiasi cleaned up and watched song muzhe sitting on the sofa and looking at the documents. She couldn''t help reminding. She couldn''t help being fascinated by such a serious song muzhe.

 Chapter 1013

    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Chu Jiasi''s words.


    He put down his papers, quickly picked up chujiasi and walked towards the room.


    Song muzhe''s such a move made Chu Jiasi unprepared. When she reacted, song muzhe had already carried her into the room.


    "Song muzhe, you are..." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her, and her shy face couldn''t help blushing.


    After all these years, her problem hasn''t changed at all. She can''t help but panic in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe gently put Chu Jiasi on the bed. He looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    "Hmm..." before Chu Jiasi reacted, song muzhe kissed her quickly. The kiss was very gentle and made Chu Jiasi sink.


    Song muzhe asked Chu Jiasi that he hadn''t lived like this for a long time these days.


    Chu Jiasi let song muzhe kiss her like this. She didn''t have any struggle. If happiness can be measured, she should be the happiest woman in the world now.


    "Song muzhe, I love you." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and said softly that her words were infinite tenderness, which made song muzhe unable to look away.


    This is the first time Chu Jiasi said this to song muzhe. In the past, she thought it was enough to put this love in her heart, but now she can''t control herself. She wants to tell song muzhe.


    "I love you too. I won''t let you leave me again." Song muzhe whispered that he was sincere about Chu Jiasi. Too many things have happened between them for so many years. In the future, he hopes to be as calm as now.


    Song muzhe tightly hugged Chu Jiasi beside him. Before long, song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi breathing evenly. She fell asleep.


    Song muzhe gently brushed away the scattered hair on Chu Jiasi''s face and looked at Chu Jiasi''s sleeping appearance. His heart was unspeakably satisfied.


    "Only you fascinate me most." Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi tightly. If he could, he really wanted to lock Chu Jiasi firmly around him and never let go.


    Tonight''s two people, hug each other and sleep.


    The next day, when Chu Jiasi got up, song muzhe was gone.


    Chu Jiasi quickly got up and saw sister-in-law Liu making breakfast. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Is song muzhe out?"


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s voice, sister-in-law Liu turned around and looked at the sleepy Chu Jiasi. Sister-in-law Liu''s eyes were full of care.


    "The young master left early this morning. He said that the company has something urgent waiting for him to deal with. Let me not wake you up and let you have a good rest." Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi and explained simply.


    Chu Jiasi understood what sister-in-law Liu said, but what made song muzhe so anxious to go to the company this time? He wouldn''t be like this in ordinary times.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering, what happened to RS? No, she can''t go out quickly.


    "Sister Liu, you don''t have to be mine. I''m going out right away." Chujiasi simply cleaned up and went out.


    What chujiasi doesn''t know is that song muzhe went out so early because Yan Wen went to rs. early this morning, song muzhe received a call from Li Zhou.


    He didn''t believe it until Li Zhou explained the specific situation to him.


    "President song, Yan Wen came to the company. I couldn''t stop him. I had no choice but to let the security guard hold him." Li Zhou simply explained to song muzhe.


    He didn''t expect Yan Wen to come to the company suddenly. He walked in confidently and threatened that song muzhe was his niece and son-in-law and asked them to arrange for him.


    Song muzhe could not help frowning when listening to Li Zhou''s words. Song muzhe also knew about Yan Wen. He had the face to come to Chu Jiasi again now?


    "Bring someone to my office." Song muzhe whispered to Li Zhou, with an unpredictable seriousness on his face.


    For this matter, song muzhe knew it would not be so simple. Yan Wen left for so long. Now he suddenly came to the door like this. I''m afraid he has another intention.


    He''ll see what he''s up to.


    Soon, Li Zhou took Yan Wen to song muzhe''s office. As soon as he entered the office, he naturally sat on the sofa with a calm look on his face.


    "Song muzhe, you don''t have to guard me like this. At least you should respect me when you are with my niece." Yan Wen looked at Song muzhe''s disdain. He couldn''t help saying.


    Now he dares to appear like this, naturally he has his reason.


    Now Chu Jiasi has climbed up to song muzhe and forgot his uncle. He should remind her today.


    "What identity do you think you are? What did you do in those years? I don''t need to remind you. You still have the ability to run wild with me." Song muzhe looked at Yan Wen sitting on the sofa. His face was disdainful.


    For people like Yan Wen, there is no need to have any attitude. The harm he caused to Chu Jiasi in the past is immeasurable. Now there are such shameless people coming to him.


    "Song muzhe, be polite. If the girl knew you were treating me like this, she would be unhappy." Yan Wen said with interest that he didn''t pay attention to song muzhe at all. Since he was with Chu Jiasi, he would not let go of this opportunity to make money.


    He didn''t know much about chujiasi, but he was always her uncle, and she wouldn''t have scruples about it.


    "What do you want from me?" Song muzhe went to Yan Wen and sat down with a disdainful look on his face.


    Yan Wen is a famous gambler. Now I come to him just for money.


    But what song muzhe doesn''t know is that Yan Wen''s purpose is not just for money. Now he has become greedy.


    "If you say so, you''ll see the outside. We''re a family anyway. Anyway, I have to go home and sit down and talk to me like this. That''s how you respect your elders?" Yan Wen said solemnly, as if what he said had nothing to do with him.


    When song muzhe listened to Yan Wen''s words, he was very angry.


    "I tell you, it''s best to leave immediately. You know my means. For people like you, I have plenty of methods." Song muzhe knew that Yan Wen''s purpose was not simple. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with him.


    Yan Wen has always been the pain of Chu Jiasi. For so many years, Chu Jiasi''s heart has not been put down. Song muzhe is worried that Yan Wen will find Chu Jiasi and bring unnecessary harm to her.


    "Let Chu Jiasi call me. She doesn''t even care about her own uncle. How can she be a niece!" Yan Wen didn''t listen to song muzhe at all. He took it for granted.


    He has nothing to fear now. Anyway, he has no retreat now.


    Li Zhou looked at such Yan Wen and couldn''t help getting angry. Last time he investigated him, what he did was simply not done by people.

 Chapter 1014

    "If you interfere with the office like this again, I won''t be polite to you again." Li Zhou on one side looked at such a rogue Yan Wen and couldn''t help saying why be polite to such a person.


    Yan Wen couldn''t help sneering at Li Zhou''s words.


    "You see, this is your employee. You''re not polite to me at all. Just now, you asked the security guard to take me away. You said I came to find my son-in-law. What''s wrong with me?" Yan Wen didn''t mean to leave, but intensified.


    Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou and motioned him not to speak again.


    He didn''t know what his whole purpose was, but he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous just by Yan Wen. There must be someone behind him supporting him.


    "Tell me, your request." Song muzhe said straight to the point that Yan Wen''s purpose is obvious. He doesn''t have the capital to gamble now. All he wants is money.


    Song muzhe knew that if he didn''t meet Yan Wen''s requirements, he would go to Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t imagine the result.


    Chujiasi will certainly be hurt. At that time, he had no way.


    When Yan Wen listened to song muzhe''s saying this, he was also very clear in his heart that song muzhe was not easy to provoke, but now he has nothing to be afraid of.


    This time, it''s not only because he promised Gu Linlin, but also for himself. Chu Jiasi is promising now. It''s time to repay him well.


    "I don''t ask for anything. I just want to land my lower body." Yan Wen said casually, but his words made song muzhe very dissatisfied.


    "I tell you, Yan Wen, don''t challenge my bottom line. If you hurt Chu Jiasi, I''ll let you know the consequences." Song muzhe made it clear that if Yan Wen appeared in front of Chu Jiasi again, he would teach him a lesson.


    But song muzhe never thought that Chu Jiasi appeared in front of him.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe with a serious face in the office. She couldn''t help approaching.


    "What happened?" Chujiasi looked at another person sitting in the office. She was stunned.


    Yan Wen! Why is he here?


    Chu Jiasi looked puzzled at Song muzhe in front of him. Is that why he came to the company early in the morning? He kept it from her.


    "It''s all right. You go out first." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s change. He motioned to Li Zhou, but Chu Jiasi refused. She couldn''t escape like this.


    For Yan Wen, she has too much hatred in her heart. Sometimes Chu Jiasi keeps telling herself that she forces herself to forget, but she really can''t forget, can''t forget the complacent look of his baby on his deathbed.


    When his parents were still there, they didn''t treat him badly. Even if he owed money for gambling, he paid a lot for him.


    But on the day of his parents'' accident, he disappeared without a trace. He even shamelessly cooperated with those unscrupulous paparazzi and wrote some false reports.


    All that was done by Yan Wen. If it weren''t for him, the whole direction of public opinion wouldn''t have become so severe at that time.


    In other words, the difficulties Zhiyuan faced later were inseparable from his misdeeds at that time.


    "I''m not going!" Chu Jiasi said to song muzhe that she wanted song muzhe to understand what she thought. Yan Wen suddenly appeared after leaving for so long. She must have come for her.


    Let her finish everything today


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s firm face, and he didn''t stop it. Chu Jiasi approached Yan Wen slowly. She looked at such Yan Wen, and he really didn''t change at all.


    "Do you know how much I hate you?" Chu Jiasi whispered to Yan Wen because her parents left and he was still alive, so she appeared in front of her.


    He never felt the pain his mother suffered in order to deal with those bad things for him. What he did was enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "You hate me? Don''t be kidding. I''m your uncle, but I have to say that you''re really promising now and it''s time to repay me. " Chu Jiasi said indifferently. He didn''t care about Chu Jiasi''s words at all.


    He really didn''t expect that it would cause such a situation in the end, but she asked for it herself. If she didn''t want to drive him out, it wouldn''t happen.


    "You''re really shameless. You''ve forgotten all the things you brought to my parents. She never let me call the police. Do you know why? Because she still treats you as a relative! " Chu Jiasi doesn''t understand why her mother tolerates Yan Wen again and again and stops her every time.


    Now she still remembers what her mother said when she was there. She wanted Yan Wen to get his lesson, but she couldn''t do that.


    "You''re wrong to say that. Where''s my fault? I haven''t asked you for trouble for so many years. Isn''t it the best atonement!" Chujiasi looked serious, as if all the things chujiasi said had nothing to do with him.


    "You!" Chu Jiasi didn''t expect Yan Wen to say such a thing.


    Mother paid so much for the so-called family in front of her, but what did she get in the end!


    Such a person is not worth it at all.


    "Li Zhou, let him out." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s sadness. He said to Li Zhou.


    This is the last picture he wants to see, but it happened like this. For Yan Wen''s helplessness, he doesn''t need to be polite to him.


    When Li Zhou heard song muzhe''s words, he went to Yan Wen''s side and pulled up Yan Wen sitting on the sofa.


    "Please respect yourself." Li Zhou doesn''t want to start with Yan Wen, but even an outsider can''t see such a thing. He knows what he has done. Now such entanglement has no meaning at all.


    Yan Wen broke free from the hand pulled by Li Zhou and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Now that song muzhe has no scruples about his father-in-law, he will let him know the consequences of doing so. It''s not so easy for him to make Yan Wen go today.


    "Chujiasi, you are unfilial!" Yan Wen spoke loudly to Chu Jiasi. He didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to be so heartless now.


    At least he is also her own uncle. If the outside world knows this, chujiasi will face more than it is now.


    "Shut up!" Song muzhe looked at Yan Wen and still refused to give up. He shouted at him.


    Now Chu Jiasi can''t stand any stimulation. Those memories in the past are not good for her. He hopes Chu Jiasi can forget them forever.


    Li Zhou looked at the current situation. Without any hesitation, he quickly left the office with Yan Wen.


    "I''ll let you know the consequences. Don''t regret it!" Yan Wen walked to the door of the office and turned to Chu Jiasi and said loudly that he would not give up love so easily.

 Chapter 1015

    Now he has no other way. If he wants to get rid of his previous life, he has to do so.


    Besides, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe have strength now. It''s nothing to say about such a small matter. If he can smoothly enter the Chu family, why should he worry about money in the future.


    "Stop thinking." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi. Her face was full of sadness.


    Song muzhe came to Chu Jiasi and held her tightly. He wanted to make Chu Jiasi feel a little comfort. He didn''t handle it well and let Chu Jiasi see it.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Wen would suddenly come to the door, let alone that he would be so helpless.


    "Song muzhe, what should I do..." Chu Jiasi can''t forget those memories in the past. Now her mind is full of pictures of aunt Jiasi covered with blood.


    Chujiasi couldn''t stop shaking at the thought of those.


    Song muzhe felt Chu Jiasi''s fear. He tightly surrounded her and asked Chu Jiasi not to be so afraid again.


    "I will always be with you. Leave it to me and I will deal with it." Song muzhe knew that the only way now was to stop Yan Wen from appearing in front of Chu Jiasi.


    He doesn''t know what Yan Wen''s purpose is, but he knows that it''s definitely not so simple for him to come to him suddenly this time.


    What song muzhe doesn''t know is that more trouble is still ahead.


    Yan Wen was driven out of Rs. he looked at the building standing in front of him. He had his own plan in his heart.


    "Song muzhe, you are so arrogant now, I will let you pay for your arrogance." Chujiasi tightly clutched the recording pen in her hand.


    He has recorded a series of conversations with song muzhe just now. If this matter is exposed to the media, song muzhe''s in a conceivable situation.


    Since they won''t let go, let him worry about him.


    Even if he doesn''t get any benefits today, he won''t give up like this. He should plan for himself now. If he doesn''t complete Gu Linlin''s plan, he has to pay liquidated damages, which he can''t afford.


    "My purpose is to make it difficult for you." Yan Wen said and left rs.


    If he succeeds this time, it doesn''t matter even if he opens a casino. Song muzhe''s now the strongest in city A. if he can get benefits from here, those who bullied him in the past will naturally come to him.


    Song muzhe didn''t know what to do, and the other side said.


    "I have to go back to the company." Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe and whispered.


    On the way, she always thought that song muzhe company had encountered something difficult to solve, but she didn''t think it would be Yan Wen, the last person she wanted to see in her life.


    "I''ll see you off." Song muzhe said and took Chu Jiasi outside the office, but Chu Jiasi refused.


    "Let me walk alone." Chu Jiasi wants to be alone here. She wants to adjust her current state. She doesn''t want to take these emotions to the company or even home.


    These are her own things. She doesn''t want song muzhe to be affected.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in such a state. Although he was not at ease, it was better to let her be quiet now.


    "I''m fine." Chu Jiasi walked to the door, turned back and said with a smile to song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi thought this could reassure song muzhe, but she didn''t expect that she was like this, which made song muzhe worried. In Song muzhe''s opinion, her smile was unspeakable sadness.


    The pain experienced by Chu Jiasi in the past was all because of Yan Wen. Now he suddenly appeared in front of her, and she needed time to accept it.


    "You don''t have to send me. Go back to work." Song muzhe was worried and sent Chu Jiasi to the door of the company.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. She couldn''t help blaming herself. She didn''t dare to think about Yan Wen''s purpose, but she won''t give in like before.


    If he hurts the people she cares about again, she will not let him go easily.


    "What should I do to make these things disappear?" After song muzhe left, Chu Jiasi whispered.


    She managed to live a peaceful life, but at this moment, she was completely destroyed by Yan Wen. Chu Jiasi would not know that the biggest blow was still behind.


    Early the next morning, Chu Jiasi received a call from Liu Cheng.


    "President Chu, look at today''s news." Liu Cheng''s voice could not hide his anxiety.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t understand Liu Cheng''s words at first, but she understood everything when she saw the news.


    This is Yan Wen''s means. His purpose is far from just for money. He is more greedy and shameless than they think.


    "Does this entanglement make sense?" Chujiasi looked at the headlines.


    What RS president disrespects his father-in-law and yells at his father-in-law? Such titles emerge one after another.


    There was even a dialogue between Yan Wen and song muzhe yesterday. Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that Yan Wen would have such a means.


    "Hello, song muzhe." Chu Jiasi immediately called song muzhe, and song muzhe had just learned the news.


    Song muzhe connected the phone and was interrupted by Chu Jiasi before he could speak.


    "Are you all right? I didn''t find Yan Wen. It''s all my fault. I......" Chu Jiasi began to panic. No matter what he said this time, Yan Wen came for her.


    She didn''t expect Yan Wen to be so prepared yesterday.


    "It''s all right. Such a small hand doesn''t work for me." Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s worry and comforted him.


    This incident really surprised him. It seems that he underestimated Yan Wen. He even used such a mean means to him. Although RS is not afraid of Yan Wen''s practice, it will always have an impact on rs.


    Yan Wen''s fabrication will only make the outside world mistakenly think that song muzhe is like that.


    "I know you don''t pay attention to this, but now RS is in a critical period. Now something like this happens. I''m afraid it will affect the development of Rs." Chu Jiasi''s worry is not unreasonable. Song muzhe is now trying to build the foreign market of rs.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly, but he will deal with it naturally and won''t let Yan Wen''s plan succeed.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. Do your own thing well." Song muzhe knew what chujiasi thought, and he also knew what he would face.


    If the partner gives up the cooperation with RS because of such a false thing, he would rather not.


    Chujiasi wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "I see." Chu Jiasi finished and hung up. She knew that song muzhe would be busy about it again. Although he said nothing, she knew all these things in her heart.

 Chapter 1016

    Those partners don''t care about the truth of the matter. They only care about interests. If you can''t satisfy him, he will naturally give up cooperation.


    Chujiasi is no stranger to these problems, as she was before.


    "Liu Cheng, get ready and cancel my meeting this afternoon." Chu Jiasi whispered to Liu Cheng.


    Now she can''t just sit and wait to die. Since Yan Wen''s purpose is her, she naturally can''t hide behind song muzhe.


    Liu Cheng listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He couldn''t help but wonder, but when he thought about today, he understood.


    "OK, I''ll go down and prepare right away." Liu Cheng left the office quickly without any delay.


    On the other side, song muzhe is also working on the scandal.


    According to Yan Wen''s current situation, he will not have such great strength to let the media report this matter so quickly. He has neither the cost nor the ability.


    "Li Zhou, go and find out who Yan Wen has been with recently." Song muzhe knew from the beginning that it would not be so simple. Now Yan Wen''s practice confirms his guess even more.


    Since Yan Wen took the initiative, he asked that there was no need to be polite to him. There was no reason for people like him.


    "Mr. Song, what are you going to do this time?" Li Zhou asked carefully. This time, RS was also affected by this matter.


    Because the recording materials of Yan Wen have been making a lot of noise on the Internet. Even if they don''t pay attention to it, they can''t just let things go.


    "If he wants to play, play with him to the end." Song muzhe said softly. Now he is elusive.


    He will not stop this matter. If he finds out who instigated Yan Wen behind his back, he will not let her go so easily.


    He had already said that if anyone dared to hurt chujiasi again, he would make her pay the price.


    "OK." Li Zhou could not help shivering when he listened to song muzhe. Such song muzhe really made people dare not approach. I don''t know who had the courage this time.


    But whoever it is, don''t try to get rid of the relationship this time.


    Gu Linlin on the other side, knowing Yan Wen''s way of doing this, is unspeakably happy. It seems that she really didn''t read Yan Wen wrong.


    This time, thanks to Zhai Jun, he wouldn''t have thought of this method if it weren''t for him.


    "Hello, I want to see you this afternoon." Gu Linlin looked at the news on the computer, picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Yan Wen. Now, it is the beginning of her plan. She wants to make Chu Jiasi never turn back step by step.


    Song muzhe has never felt anything about her feelings for song muzhe for so many years. In that case, don''t blame her for being ruthless. This time, they forced her.


    "Whatever you say." For Gu Linlin, Yan Wen has been slowly impatient.


    "I tell you, if you expose me this time, you don''t want to have a good life." Gu Linlin listened to Yan Wen''s perfunctory voice on the phone. She couldn''t help reminding.


    This time, the plan only allows success and no failure. She has only one chance and can''t make any mistakes.


    Gu Linlin hung up. She was still sure of Yan Wen, because what Yan Wen wanted was very simple, just money. As long as he did it well, she would not treat him badly.


    "May I come in?" While Gu Linlin was meditating, Gu Jianfeng stood outside the door and said.


    Looking at Gu Linlin''s uneasy face, Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help but doubt that today''s RS scandal worried him that Gu Linlin would have something to do with it.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Gu Linlin didn''t expect Gu Jianfeng to suddenly come to her office. She quickly got up, walked to Gu Jianfeng and took him to sit down on the sofa.


    Gu Jianfeng looks at Gu Linlin in front of him. Although Gu Linlin has no contact with Liu Siyu now, he must understand some things, otherwise he won''t rest assured.


    "Tell me honestly, does this have anything to do with you?" Gu Jianfeng didn''t beat around the bush. He said his thoughts directly. He just wanted to know if Gu Linlin did it.


    Gu Linlin listened to Gu Jianfeng''s words. She was a little stunned, but for a moment, she reacted quickly.


    She knew that Gu Jianfeng would doubt her, and she was not surprised by Gu Jianfeng''s suspicion.


    "Dad, you have to believe me. Now I won''t do that anymore." Gu Linlin said firmly on her face that she couldn''t let Gu Jianfeng know about it, otherwise he wouldn''t let her work in the company.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin''s sincerity. He was a little shaken. Gu Linlin''s performance these days really satisfied him. He really hoped that Gu Linlin had nothing to do with this matter.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me." Gu Jianfeng whispered to Gu Linlin.


    "Dad, I don''t know where I''ve been working. Besides, I don''t want to go these days." When Gu Linlin lied, her face was serious, although Gu Jianfeng could hardly see the flaw.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin''s words and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, he was relieved. As long as Gu Linlin worked well, he would slowly hand over the company to her.


    After all these years, it''s time for him to have a rest.


    "You know what I think. I hope you can work hard and master the work of the company as soon as possible, so that I can rest assured that the company will be handed over to you." This is Gu Jianfeng''s expectation for Gu Linlin. No one knows how much he spent to get Gu Linlin out of prison. His purpose is to let Gu Linlin live a good life by his side. This is enough.


    Listening to Gu Jianfeng''s words, Gu Linlin has an unspeakable feeling in her heart, but she can''t limit herself to these things now. She wants far more than these.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will." Gu Jianfeng said with a sincere smile in front of her.


    She didn''t mean to deceive them, but these things are difficult for them to understand. If she knows, she will stop her, and her plan will all fail.


    Seeing Gu Jianfeng''s doubts gradually disappear, Gu Linlin can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now she has to do so, because she can''t watch Chu Jiasi live well.


    "I''ll give you back what you let me bear one by one." After Gu Jianfeng left, Gu Linlin whispered in a low voice. She hated Chu Jiasi. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be like this.


    Sometimes she thought that if time could go back, she would explain her mind to song muzhe early and would not let Chu Jiasi enter song muzhe''s life.


    Maybe she is with song muzhe now, but these are just her own imagination.


    "What do I want?"

 Chapter 1017

    In the afternoon, Gu Linlin came to the place agreed with Yan Wen. As soon as she sat down, Yan Wen said to Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin heard that Yan Wen was so worried. He couldn''t help sneering. Sure enough, Yan Wen only cares about money. He can even use his daughter. He is also a ruthless person, but what she needs is him.


    "Here you are. You''re satisfied with what you''ve done this time." Gu Linlin took the money out of her bag, handed it to Yan Wen and whispered.


    This time she didn''t want Yan Wen to succeed so easily. She underestimated him. She didn''t expect him to have such skills. After this time, song muzhe and Chu Jiasi had something to do.


    If she doesn''t believe it, song muzhe will remain indifferent!


    "But I want more than that. I want you to go to RS tomorrow and tell song muzhe that all you want is money. Let him give you money and give me money. You don''t have to take care of the rest." Gu Linlin simply said her next plan to Yan Wen.


    What she wants will get little by little


    Yan Wen listens to Gu Linlin''s words. He wants to understand. He has done everything Gu Linlin asked him to do, which has put song muzhe into an affair deadlock. Does she have a plan?


    Looking at Yan Wen''s doubts, Gu Linlin''s disdain.


    "You just do what I say. You don''t have to think about others. You don''t want to get away from it. If something happens to me, you don''t want to get rid of the relationship." Now Gu Linlin has no possibility of turning back.


    This time she wanted song muzhe to know who was the woman he should cherish. The last time he sent her to prison, there was no hesitation, and this time she would not be soft hearted.


    "I didn''t mean that, but song muzhe must have doubted me this time. Will I really be effective?" Yan Wen''s worry is not unreasonable. Last time he went to RS, song muzhe doubted him. This time, he was completely at risk.


    Yan Wen hopes Gu Linlin can understand his idea. Moreover, he has got the money now, and there is no need to work for her like this.


    Listening to Yan Wen''s words, Gu Linlin couldn''t help sneering. How could she not understand Yan Wen''s mind? Now he has got the money, it''s like getting out. It''s not so easy!


    "Why, you want to give up? You think I''ll give you the money so easily? You can''t withdraw the money from this card unless you finish my plan. " Gu Linlin had already set the extraction password. Without her, Yan Wen could not have got the money.


    She had expected that Yan Wen would have such an idea, and she would not let him talk about conditions. Since things had come to this point, he just wanted to run.


    "Miss Gu said that. I can''t do anything with your money! Just do what you say. " Yan Wen listened to Gu Linlin''s words, and his heart couldn''t help feeling sick.


    It seems that he really underestimates Gu Linlin. This woman''s means are far beyond his imagination.


    Now Gu Linlin does this, he can''t get out of it, and it doesn''t make any sense for him not to get the money.


    "You can understand that is the best." Gu Linlin looked disdainfully at Yan Wen in front of her. When she came to this step today, she would be careful step by step. She didn''t pay attention to such a small means as Yan Wen.


    Yan Wen looked at Gu Linlin''s attitude. He was not unhappy, because now he needed money. Since this was her last request, he couldn''t refuse.


    "My company has something else to do. I''ll go first. Remember, go to RS on time tomorrow, and I''ll wait for you there." Gu Linlin said and got up and left.


    For people like Yan Wen, there is no need to have too much contact with him. He is only a part of her plan.


    If Chu Jiasi knew that the person who destroyed song muzhe step by step was her own uncle, she didn''t know what kind of feeling it would be. She couldn''t hide her joy at the thought of Chu Jiasi''s expression at that time.


    "Chujiasi, wait for me." Gu Linlin whispered as she walked.


    Today, the whole a city is full of news about song muzhe and Chu Jiasi. In this way, gossip is flying all over the world. She doesn''t believe that song muzhe will care.


    Now all she has to do is wait and wait for a good play tomorrow.


    On the other side, song muzhe is also worried about the scandal.


    "Li Zhou, get ready and see Mike this afternoon." Although song muzhe doesn''t care about this scandal, such a thing can''t have no impact on rs.


    During this period, song muzhe has been preparing for cooperation with foreign companies. This cooperation requires bidding, and RS is also the most promising party.


    Now the whole a city is eyeing this matter. Now RS has such an affair. I''m afraid many people can''t sit still.


    "If you go like this, I''m afraid you''ll be rejected." Li Zhou knows what song muzhe thinks, but now the scandal is booming. If he goes to see Mike at this time, I''m afraid he won''t change his view of rs.


    If you want rs to win the trust of the other party, the best way is to solve the scandal as soon as possible, so it will not affect the bidding after rs.


    "I''ll contact Yan Wen. What he wants is money. I''ll try if I can solve it with money." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe and couldn''t hide his fatigue on his face.


    This matter has attracted the attention of the industry, and the other party will doubt RS because of this incident.


    Song muzhe listened to Li Zhou saying this. How could he not understand what he meant, but it was obvious that Yan Wen wanted more than money. This time, his appearance would not be so simple.


    "You go down and do it." Song muzhe knew that if he did nothing now, it would only make things more serious.


    "Did the people who came into contact with Yan Wen find out?" When Li zhougang came to the door, song muzhe asked in a low voice.


    He wanted to know who it was and wanted to deal with him like this.


    Dare to let Yan Wen act so recklessly under his eyes. If he finds out who it is, he will make her pay the price.


    "Not yet. Yan Wen has a wide network of relationships, and most of them are gamblers. He still needs to be investigated." Li Zhou listened to song muzhe, and he answered.


    This time, the other party''s plan was far more comprehensive than he thought, and it still had no effect.


    Hearing Li Zhou say this, song muzhe didn''t ask much. It seems that this time he underestimated each other''s ability, but no matter what he looks like, if he dares to play tricks with him, he will make her pay for her behavior.


    "OK, I see."


    Song muzhe''s words are a little helpless. Now Song muzhe has been completely angered. I don''t know who will have such courage this time.


    Time always flies, the next day.


    "You let me in. I want to see you, President song!" Early in the morning, Yan Wen came to rs. as soon as he entered RS, he was stopped by the waiter at the front desk.

 Chapter 1018

    "Sir, you can''t go in without an appointment." The front desk advised Yan Wen with an angry face. She remembered that it was him last time and was finally driven out by Li Zhou.


    For a helpless person like Yan Wen, she really has no way.


    But Yan Wen doesn''t think so. No one can stop him if he wants to see song muzhe. As long as he makes this last step, he can get the money smoothly and don''t have to stay here anymore.


    "You won''t let me in, will you! Do you think you can stop me? " Yan Wen looked at the front desk in front of him. He ignored her obstruction and quickly walked towards song muzhe''s office.


    "Sir..." when the front desk caught up with Yan Wen, he had walked into song muzhe''s office.


    Song muzhe looked at Yan Wen who suddenly came in. His eyes were uncontrollable anger.


    "Mr. Song, I didn''t stop..." the front desk looked at the change on song muzhe''s face. She couldn''t help but panic. She was afraid of song muzhe. She was afraid that song muzhe would blame her for this.


    Song muzhe didn''t care what she did. He just looked at her and motioned her to go out.


    Seeing this, she didn''t say anything and left the office quickly.


    "Mr. Song, I have to say that you are really responsible at the front desk. You stopped me twice." Yan Wen said solemnly to song muzhe in front of him. In his opinion, such an approach is completely unnecessary.


    I''m afraid song muzhe is also looking for him. He doesn''t believe that such an affair has no impact on him.


    Yan Wen didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he naturally sat down on the sofa. He knew that song muzhe was eager to solve the problem. He wouldn''t drive him away so soon.


    "Do you think it''s good for me and yourself? Tell me, your real purpose. " Song muzhe didn''t beat around the bush with him. He was looking for him, but he brought it to the door himself.


    Li Zhou on one side looked at Yan Wen, and his heart was not close to him. He was sweating for him. Now Song muzhe is like a lion who may break out at any time when he washes his hair. Yan Wen is like this now. I don''t know what song muzhe will do with him.


    "As you think, I want money." Yan Wen said casually, but song muzhe was not satisfied with his reason. If he really wanted money this time, he should show his purpose from the beginning.


    Song muzhe approached Yan Wen and sat down opposite him.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Song muzhe looked skeptically at Song muzhe in front of him. He wanted to know who was behind Yan Wen''s back.


    Yan Wen knew that song muzhe would have such an attitude, but now he just had to do what Gu Linlin said. As for the effect, he wouldn''t care.


    "You must want to know who made me do this behind my back. It''s very simple. I can take you to see her." Yan Wen looked disdainful, as if what he did now had nothing to do with him.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He really guessed that someone was behind his back.


    But what song muzhe doesn''t know is that this is just Chu Jiasi''s temporary means, and he won''t know that more trouble is still ahead.


    "Why, song Zong doesn''t dare to go?" Yan Wen looked at Song muzhe''s hesitation. He didn''t go.


    Yan Wen is not surprised by song muzhe''s attitude, but he has his own preparation. Gu Linlin has long said that song muzhe will doubt him.


    "President song doesn''t want to see my niece?" Yan Wen inadvertently said this sentence. Long before he came to RS, he called Chu Jiasi. I''m afraid Chu Jiasi has rushed to the place he said.


    As soon as song muzhe heard Yan Wen say this, he was angry. He quickly went to Yan Wen and lifted his collar.


    "I tell you, if you dare to touch her hair, I will make you pay the price." Song muzhe didn''t expect Yan Wen to suddenly start on Chu Jiasi, which was what he was most afraid of.


    If someone was behind it, it would not be so simple. He knew nothing about the other party.


    Yan Wen couldn''t help laughing at Song muzhe''s attitude.


    "Mr. Song, why are you so nervous? Naturally, I won''t do anything to her. After all, she is my niece, don''t you think so?" Yan Wen looks like a scoundrel. If he doesn''t threaten him with Chu Jiasi, song muzhe really wants to beat him.


    Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou and motioned him to verify the authenticity of the matter.


    "Mr. Song, Miss Chu''s position has indeed changed and went to the western suburbs." Li Zhou checked Chu Jiasi''s position and whispered to song muzhe.


    Listening to Li Zhou''s words, song muzhe couldn''t help worrying.


    He stared at Yan Wen in front of him, and his eyes were uncontrollable anger.


    "Mr. Song, if you hesitate, I don''t know what my daughter will experience." Yan Wen didn''t care. In his heart, there was only money and no so-called family affection.


    In this way, he is simply an animal.


    "Li Zhou, go!" Song muzhe didn''t have time to hesitate. He couldn''t let Chu Jiasi fall into danger alone and hurt Chu Jiasi again.


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Li Zhou quickly took his things and followed song muzhe out.


    Instead of leaving immediately, Yan Wen went to song muzhe''s desk and found the information Gu Linlin wanted. This is his real purpose.


    "Song muzhe, you finally lost to Chu Jiasi." Yan Wen found the information and said meaningfully.


    Some people used to say that women make mistakes, which is really not wrong. Isn''t song muzhe like that!


    Yan Wen took the information and left the office. When he walked out of RS, he found Gu Linlin waiting for him at the door.


    "What do I want?" Gu Linlin watched Yan Wen come out. She couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Wen looked at Gu Linlin like this. He couldn''t help but sigh that women now can do anything for their own purposes. I have to say that he really has no comparability with Gu Linlin.


    "Here you are, and the money I want must be given to me on time." Yan Wen handed Gu Linlin the documents in his hand and whispered that all he wanted was money. Now Gu Linlin has got what she wants and should naturally give him what she promised.


    Gu Linlin looked at the document in her hand and smiled.


    Song muzhe, you have never paid attention to me. I will make you regret it. You will know the consequences of your indifference to me.


    "The money will be paid to your account. Now there is nothing for you. You can leave. If this matter is leaked, you know the consequences." Gu Linlin looked at Yan Wen in front of her and whispered a reminder.


    She still doesn''t trust Yan Wen, but she doesn''t have much concern. People like him will naturally worry about themselves. If she has an accident because of this disclosure, he can''t escape.


    "Of course I know the rules." Yan Wen looked at the question on Gu Linlin''s face, and he answered softly.


    Now that he has money, it is not necessary for him to push himself into such a situation. For Gu Linlin''s ideas, he naturally understands how he could be stupid enough to kill himself.

 Chapter 1019

    Gu Linlin then left with the document, ignoring Yan Wen behind her.


    "Gu Shi goes." Gu Linlin said to the driver.


    She held the document in her hand tightly. This time, the whole city of a paid great attention to the bidding, and the most likely success is song muzhe. Now she has song muzhe''s plan. If she gave it to Gu Chen, I don''t know how song muzhe would look.


    "Song muzhe, you forced me."


    Gu Linlin whispered alone. She didn''t want to go to this step with song muzhe, but she''s doing this now because of his ruthlessness.


    If chujiasi was not the only woman in his heart, she would not have come to this step.


    Song muzhe on the other side didn''t know anything about it. When he came to the place where the location showed, he found Chu Jiasi sitting there alone.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, who walked away quickly towards him, and couldn''t help wondering.


    Song muzhe saw that Chu Jiasi was here alone and there was no one else around. He understood that this was a complete set.


    "What are you doing here?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was unharmed in front of him, and asked softly.


    "Yan Wen called me today and said he wanted to talk to me about terms, so I came." Looking at the worry on song muzhe''s face, Chu Jiasi felt very confused. She didn''t tell anyone about it. How did song muzhe know?


    Li Zhou listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. His heart couldn''t help clicking. It''s terrible!


    Song muzhe also understood that all this was Yan Wen''s plan.


    "Mr. Song, I''ll go back to the company right away." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe and said eagerly. Song muzhe knew it was too late to go back now. Yan Wen was afraid that he would have left with something long ago.


    Li Zhou left quickly without any hesitation. After Li Zhou left, Chu Jiasi looked puzzled at Song muzhe in front of her. She didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Yan Wen went to the company today and threatened me with you, but his purpose is not money, but the bidding plan this time." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and explained simply.


    But Chu Jiasi couldn''t help worrying about his explanation.


    Chu Jiasi looks at Song muzhe. Although his face is very calm, Chu Jiasi can feel how serious this time. He wants to comfort her, but this will only make her more worried.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me." Chu Jiasi was worried. This time Yan Wen came for her, but song muzhe was also implicated.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect Yan Wen to be like this. Maybe she should know the day aunt Jiasi left. He can''t change. He is still impersonal as always.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go." As song muzhe spoke, he pulled Chu Jiasi towards the car.


    When song muzhe returned to the company, Li Zhou was already waiting for them in the office.


    Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou with a disappointed face, and he knew what had happened.


    "Mr. Song, the bidding book on the table is missing. Yan Wen should have taken it when we left." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said carefully.


    He was responsible for this. He didn''t expect Yan Wen to have such a plan, nor did he expect that Yan Wen''s goal was to bid, but it was difficult for Li Zhou to explain this.


    Even if Yan Wen stole the bidding book, the document was of no use to him unless


    "Check it for me. What have you been to the company except Yan Wen?" How can song muzhe not understand Li Zhou''s idea? Yan Wen must have been instructed by others. He can''t have such a clear goal.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Without any hesitation, Li Zhou quickly left the office.


    This is very important for rs. song muzhe paid a lot of attention for this bidding, which they all understand. This time Yan Wen suddenly took it away, but now they haven''t figured out who it was for,


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe sat on the sofa and held his forehead lightly. He didn''t think Yan Wen was doing this to support him!


    "I saw Gu Linlin last time, near the company''s coffee shop." Chu Jiasi suddenly remembered the last time she saw Gu Linlin, and didn''t know whether it had anything to do with her.


    When song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, he suddenly understood why Yan Wen did this. Now everything can explain why Yan Wen''s goal is not money but bidding books.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. You go back to the company first. I''ll deal with it." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was worried about himself. His heart was also very bad. For him, this time, it was very unexpected.


    Gu Linlin got out of prison, but he didn''t know. It seems that Gu Jianfeng begged a lot of people for Gu Linlin to come out this time. Otherwise, with his ability, Gu Linlin couldn''t come out so soon.


    "I......" Chu Jia thought to let song muzhe understand that she is like being with him now. Since things have happened, let them bear it together.


    "General manager song, I found it!" Soon, Li Zhou came in with the surveillance video. He turned on song muzhe''s computer and put the surveillance content.


    The picture of the video is very clear. After taking the bidding book, Yan Wen directly left the company, and Gu Linlin, who was waiting for him at the door, stunned Chu Jiasi.


    However, there was no expression on song muzhe''s face. It seems that he felt right from the beginning. Gu Linlin planned this thing. She wanted to revenge him.


    "Also, Gu Jianfeng and Zhai Jun recently signed a cooperation agreement for half a year. I think this matter is related to Gu Linlin''s release from prison. According to Gu Jianfeng''s strength, it is impossible to release Gu Linlin so quickly." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said softly.


    When he saw that the man was Gu Linlin, he couldn''t believe it, but the fact was put in front of him.


    "Since she dares to do it, she will pay for it." Song muzhe has something to say, but Chu Jiasi and Li Zhou understand that song muzhe is really serious this time.


    This bidding is related to RS''s future development abroad, so Gu Linlin stole it. Once the file content is leaked, RS''s bidding will have no hope. Anyone will be angry about it.


    On the other side, Gu Linlin came to Gu''s coffee shop. She found an inconspicuous place to sit down.


    "Hello, Gu Chen, I want to see you. I''m in the coffee shop downstairs." Gu Linlin picked up her cell phone and called Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen received a call from Gu Linlin. He couldn''t help wondering. For Gu Linlin, he had remembered the last time she kidnapped Liu Siyu, but Gu Chen was surprised that she could come out so soon.

 Chapter 1020

    Gu Chen doesn''t have a good impression of her. He still remembers what she did to Chu Jiasi.


    "OK." Gu Chen didn''t refuse. Gu Linlin suddenly called him. It''s definitely not that simple.


    He was afraid that Gu Linlin would attack Chu Jiasi again.


    Gu Chen simply cleaned up and came to the place Gu Linlin told him. When he arrived, Gu Linlin was already sitting there waiting for him.


    Gu Linlin didn''t notice Gu Chen''s approach. She drank coffee until Gu Chen sat in front of her.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Chen slowly sat in front of Gu Linlin and whispered.


    For Gu Linlin, he doesn''t want to have more contact. Gu Linlin did something like that last time, and now he comes out so soon. This really surprised Gu Chen.


    "Brother, would you be interested if I could give you a chance to get this foreign bid?" Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen in front of her with interest. She knew what Gu Chen thought of Chu Jiasi and what he had paid for Chu Jiasi for so many years.


    Last time I heard that he was severely rejected by Chu Jiasi, because Chu Jiasi had only song muzhe in mind. Now such a great opportunity was in front of him, she didn''t believe Gu Chen would give up.


    "Bidding? What did you do? " Gu Chen knows very well that Gu Linlin will not say so for no reason. This time she must be prepared.


    Gu Linlin heard Gu Chen ask like this. She smiled. Isn''t what she''s doing now just to help him? Help him defeat song muzhe. It''s obvious who Chu Jiasi will choose next.


    If Gu Chen promised her, Chu Jiasi would not feel better this time.


    "This is my gift to you." Then Gu Linlin took out the bidding from Song muzhe from her bag and put it in front of Gu Chen.


    Who doesn''t know that the biggest competition object of this bidding is song muzhe. Now such an opportunity can''t be asked by others. Gu Chen can''t refuse it.


    "What did you do to them?" Gu Chen picked up the bidding book on the table, which is RS''s bidding book. Such documents are generally confidential. Gu Linlin can''t get them so easily.


    He didn''t have much confidence in this bidding. Obviously, the other party went for RS this time. Even if he tried again, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I brought it, but as long as you have it, you''re the one to bid this time. Even song muzhe can''t help it." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen with a surprised face. She whispered.


    Gu Linlin doesn''t want to do this, but only in this way can she let song muzhe recognize the reality and Chu Jiasi know the consequences. What she wants is far from so simple.


    "Do you think I need such a means to win song muzhe? I Gu Chen don''t want to always use such mean means! " Gu Chen knew very well that the source of this document was improper. If it was found, he would pay legal responsibility.


    Moreover, Gu Chen doesn''t need to use such means to strive for bidding opportunities. What he wants will naturally be obtained with his own efforts.


    Looking at the serious expression on Gu Chen''s face, Gu Linlin couldn''t help sneering.


    "Mean? When you were rejected by chujiasi, didn''t you think about the reason! It''s naive of you to think you can get everything if you work hard. " Gu Chen is so, isn''t she so!


    At the beginning, she also believed that as long as she worked hard enough, song muzhe would notice her and like her, but later she got nothing, and everything she wanted was far away from her.


    "Put down your self-esteem. Those are worthless in the mall. Chu Jiasi abandoned you for a reason, brother. In the final analysis, we are one kind of people." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen in front of her and continued.


    Listening to Gu Linlin say this, Gu Chen has infinite thoughts in her heart.


    Yes, he is too naive. He wants to stay with Chu Jiasi again and again, but he is rejected again and again. He has never walked into Chu Jiasi''s heart for so many years.


    "Gu Linlin, I tell you, don''t hurt Jiasi." Gu Chen knows that Gu Linlin must have used improper means to get such documents. He doesn''t want to hurt Chu Jiasi.


    Gu Chen''s words make Gu Linlin feel a little ridiculous. No matter where they go, they all think of Chu Jiasi, song muzhe and Gu Chen.


    Now think about it, Liu Siyu is really sad. He has paid so much for Gu Chen. He has never seen her in his heart.


    "What can you do if I hurt her?" Since Gu Chen said so, she will not let Chu Jiasi go. This time she will make her suffer.


    Chu Jiasi wanted to be with song muzhe, but she was not as good as she wanted.


    "If so, even if you are my sister, I won''t let you fool around!" Gu Chen listens to Gu Linlin''s words. He can''t help getting nervous. Gu Chen hasn''t seen Chu Jiasi for a long time since last time.


    However, he will not give up. One day he will prove to Chu Jiasi that he will not be worse than song muzhe. His love for her has never stopped.


    "Take your papers and don''t waste my mind." With that, Gu Linlin got up and left the cafe. Now she has more important things to do and has no time to deal with Gu Chen.


    As for whether Gu Chen wants to file this time, it doesn''t have much impact on her.


    However, she is confident that Gu Chen will not give up such a good opportunity. If he successfully wins this bidding, Gu''s position in the industry will rise rapidly, and it is not impossible to surpass rs.


    "Waiter, pay the bill." Gu Chen held the document in his hand tightly. He hesitated, but now if he wants to be strong and protect Chu Jiasi, there is only one way.


    Finally, Gu Chen succumbed to the reality. He knew it was against the rules, but this time he could only let go. He couldn''t watch Chu Jiasi suffer around Song muzhe.


    Song muzhe on the other side also came to Gu with Li Zhou. He wanted to see what tricks Gu Linlin wanted to play this time.


    "President song, why are you here?" Gu Jianfeng looked at Song muzhe and Li Zhou who came into the office and hurriedly got up and said.


    Song muzhe suddenly came to the company, which made Gu Jianfeng feel uneasy.


    Gu Jianfeng is afraid that song muzhe will find Gu Linlin in trouble again when he knows that Gu Linlin has been released from prison.


    "Mr. Gu, we have to ask you about this matter. I don''t know if what you said last time to let Miss Gu think behind closed doors still counts?" Li Zhou looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of him. It was obvious that Gu Jianfeng was hiding something. His face was in a panic.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Li Zhou''s words, and he understood why song muzhe came to him this time. He came for Gu Linlin, but what Gu Jianfeng didn''t know was that it was not as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 1021

    "It''s my fault that I didn''t discuss this matter with President song in advance. The little girl has made a deep reflection. For this, I can guarantee that she will never do anything to hurt others in the future." Gu Jianfeng has a firm face. Now he believes in Gu Linlin, because he sees Gu Linlin''s performance during this period.


    But what Gu Jianfeng saw was just some surface, and what Gu Linlin did was just to plan for the current plan.


    "Really?" Song muzhe looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of him, his face full of doubt.


    Gu Linlin has something to do with this time. He must find out the truth about the bidding book.


    When Gu Jianfeng didn''t know what to say, Gu Linlin walked into the office.


    He looked at Song muzhe sitting in the office. She was not surprised. Gu Linlin knew song muzhe very well. When such a thing happened, he must first suspect her.


    "Mu Zhe, why are you here?" Gu Linlin pretended to be surprised and walked to song muzhe.


    She handed the document in her hand to Gu Jianfeng. There was no panic on her face.


    "Dad, this is the implementation plan with Zhai this time. I have communicated with each other. There is no problem." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng who took the document and said confidently.


    Fortunately, she had expected that song muzhe would come to her and prepared the plan in advance.


    Gu Linlin knows what song muzhe is here for, so she can''t let him down.


    "Give me an explanation." Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin who was pretending in front of him. He didn''t have the patience to watch her act here. For today''s matter, he wanted Gu Linlin to give her a reasonable solution.


    Gu Linlin listened to song muzhe say this. She went to song muzhe and sat down. Looking at Song muzhe in front of her, Gu Linlin had an unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    Even now, song muzhe still has only doubts about her, and there is no tenderness in his eyes.


    "Mu Zhe, I don''t understand what you said." Gu Linlin knew that song muzhe would not come to her unprepared. He must have caught some evidence by doing so now.


    Li Zhou listened to Gu Linlin say this and opened the surveillance video file of her mobile phone. Gu Linlin looked at the content in the video, which was the picture of her waiting for Yan Wen outside rs.


    "Miss Gu, the company lost important documents today. When Yan Wen stole the documents, you happened to be downstairs. Don''t you need to explain this?"


    Li Zhou looked at Gu Linlin with a calm face. His mood could not help becoming excited. This time, the bidding scheme was the result of the whole RS''s efforts for a whole month. She took it away so easily. Anyone would be angry.


    Hearing Li Zhou''s words, Gu Linlin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mu Zhe, you don''t think it has something to do with me just because of this surveillance video! Today, I happened to pass by RS and wanted to go in and see you. I just didn''t go in because I knew you would be unhappy to see me. " Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe without any evasion. Now she has no problem as long as she doesn''t mess around.


    Obviously, song muzhe is not satisfied with Gu Linlin''s answer. No matter what Gu Linlin says, it''s useless.


    "Is the last punishment not enough? And want to use your mean means to me! " Song muzhe was impatient and kept pestering Gu Linlin.


    "Song muzhe, you are so unreasonable. Your document is missing. What you should ask is Chu Jiasi. She knows everything about you. Not to mention that she is very close to Gu Chen, perhaps for Gu Chen..." Gu Linlin said softly, but song muzhe interrupted her before she finished.


    "Shut up!" Song muzhe doesn''t want to hear that. Chu Jiasi can''t do such a thing.


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe''s current state. She knew that her plan was effective. In Song muzhe''s heart, she still had concerns about Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen.


    As long as she can succeed this time, there will be no possibility between them.


    This bidding is very important for song muzhe and RS. the loss of documents will naturally make song muzhe angry.


    "Am I wrong? Yan Wen was her biological father, and it was Yan Wen who happened to take the document. Now that the document is missing, it is naturally her fault. Maybe now the document is already in Gu Chen. "


    Gu Linlin doesn''t have any timidity. Now she has no possibility of turning back. The only way is to turn song muzhe''s attention to Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe didn''t care too much about Gu Linlin''s words. He looked at Gu Linlin in front of him, and he had his own ideas in his heart.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t let me catch you." Song muzhe knew that this matter had something to do with Gu Linlin. Song muzhe never believed in Gu Linlin''s reform.


    "Then go and find out if chujiasi did it!" Gu Linlin heard song muzhe say so. She said loudly to song muzhe.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at the two people growing stronger and quickly pulled Gu Linlin aside. If this matter really has nothing to do with her, she shouldn''t treat song muzhe with such an attitude.


    After all, if song muzhe brought another lawsuit about her release from prison, he had no way.


    "Dad, don''t stop me, I''m not wrong!" Gu Linlin took a look at Gu Jianfeng and pretended to be wronged.


    When the situation was deadlocked, Secretary Gu Jianfeng suddenly walked into the office.


    "Mr. Gu..." the secretary looked at the scene and wondered whether he should say.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at the Secretary and looked embarrassed. He couldn''t help wondering.


    But no one noticed the smile on Gu Linlin''s face, just for a moment.


    "Say something." Gu Jianfeng looked at the Secretary and whispered.


    "Mr. Gu, just now, the group and foreign companies confirmed the contract and the bidding was successful." The Secretary whispered. He was afraid of being blamed by Gu Jianfeng for what he said wrong. After all, Gu Linlin ordered him to do it.


    Song muzhe was stunned by the Secretary''s words.


    Gu Chen and Mike have signed a contract. There is only one possibility, that is, his bidding book is in Gu Chen. Otherwise, he can''t know the other party''s requirements and make the other party satisfied.


    "President Song..." Li Zhou looked at the change of song muzhe. He didn''t deserve to say anything. He didn''t expect that the documents would really go to Gu Chen, let alone Gu Chen''s action would be so fast.


    It seems that Gu Chen is fully prepared this time, otherwise he won''t sign a contract with the other party openly.


    Without any hesitation, song muzhe quickly left the office. Seeing this, Li Zhou immediately followed up.


    "I tell you, it''s not natural for me to find out who is who." Song muzhe walked to the door and turned back to Gu Linlin.


    His words are not only a warning, but also a last chance.

 Chapter 1022

    Song muzhe left Gu and went back to the company directly. Although he didn''t believe what Gu Linlin said, he still cared. Why was the document in Gu Chen this time.


    "Mr. Song, Gu Chen''s success in signing the contract this time must have come up with more favorable conditions than those in our documents, otherwise Mike wouldn''t agree so easily." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe sitting at his desk and said carefully.


    How could song muzhe not understand this truth? Now he has no chance.


    All the previous efforts are a joke at this moment.


    "You go out first." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou in front of him and whispered.


    Now he just wants to be alone. These things have confused him. This is the first time song muzhe has done this for work.


    Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe, so he didn''t say much, because he knew song muzhe''s feeling now and he paid too much for this bidding.


    "Come to the company." After Li Zhou went out, song muzhe picked up his mobile phone and called Chu Jiasi. He didn''t know why he wanted to do this, but some ideas came out in his heart.


    Maybe in his heart, he still cares.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi received a call from Song muzhe. She didn''t hesitate.


    She also just knew that Gu Chen accepted the contract that should belong to song muzhe. Now Song muzhe must be very sad.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t understand why it was Gu Chen. Did Gu Chen do all this? She can''t imagine.


    "Liu Cheng, postpone the next meeting. I have something to go out." Chu Jiasi took her bag and said to Liu Cheng. She didn''t have time to explain to Liu Cheng and left quickly.


    Liu Cheng looked at such Chu Jiasi, and his heart understood what it was for. He was afraid that song muzhe was the only one who could make Chu Jiasi such a person.


    Soon, Chu Jiasi came to song muzhe''s office.


    As soon as she entered the office, Chu Jiasi asked about a pungent smell of smoke. Song muzhe alone was smoking in front of the French window.


    "Why do you smoke again?" Chu Jiasi took the cigarette in Song muzhe''s hand and couldn''t help saying.


    Song muzhe always forgets what he promised himself. Chu Jiasi knows that song muzhe is very uncomfortable now, but he can''t hurt himself like this.


    "I see, but why did Gu Chen get the documents?" Chu Jiasi can''t understand this until now. With her understanding of Gu Chen, he won''t do such a thing.


    If Gu Chen wants to get the contract, he will not use such means, let alone deal with song muzhe. Chu Jiasi is very clear about this.


    "Didn''t you really think of it?" Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He didn''t know why he suddenly said so. His heart still wanted to get the answer.


    He knew that his doubt would make chujiasi sad, but he just wanted to confirm it.


    "I really didn''t think of it, but since it has happened, there must be a solution." Chu Jiasi knows song muzhe''s feeling, but now they can''t just sit and wait to die.


    Now that things have become like this, we can only find ways to make up for it.


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, the expression on song muzhe''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Have you seen Gu Chen these days?" Song muzhe asked softly.


    He was also wondering why Yan Wen suddenly appeared and why Gu Chen happened to bother the document. All this came too coincidentally.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard song muzhe ask. Is song muzhe doubting her?


    "Song muzhe, are you doubting me?" Chu Jiasi couldn''t believe that song muzhe had such an idea. He didn''t trust anyone, but he couldn''t help trusting her.


    For Chu Jiasi, if even song muzhe doubts her, what''s the significance of her previous explanations!


    This time he still doubted her, but song muzhe had no reason to doubt her. Since that time, she and Gu Chen have never met again. Why give him the statement of documents?


    "I don''t mean anything else..." song muzhe didn''t think that his words would make Chu Jiasi so excited. He didn''t know what he should say to make Chu Jiasi understand his ideas.


    But what song muzhe doesn''t know is that there is no idea in Chu Jiasi''s heart. Now she has only one feeling that song muzhe is doubting her.


    "Song muzhe, do you know how ridiculous you are now? There is no contact between Gu Chen and me, and I have even pushed off the last cooperation. " Chu Jiasi never thought that song muzhe would have such an idea.


    She didn''t know who said what to him. She didn''t care, but song Mu Zheming knew what she cared about most and said such words.


    "I just want an answer." Song muzhe thought it was a normal conversation, and Chu Jiasi did doubt her.


    He knew he cared too much about what he said, but he just wanted to understand the problem.


    "What answer do you want? Let me admit that I did all this? " Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, and now he seemed inexplicable.


    She thought song muzhe would trust her unconditionally now, but she was wrong. Once she met something related to Gu Chen, song muzhe would still mind.


    "I......" song muzhe looked at the excited Chu Jiasi in front of him. He stretched out his hand to hold Chu Jiasi''s hand, but Wanzhou avoided him.


    "You need to calm down." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She knew that it was no use talking to him now. He had doubts about her in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Jiasi turned and was ready to leave, but song muzhe stopped her.


    "Give me some time." Song muzhe doesn''t know what he should say now to calm Chu Jiasi down.


    He knew that he was a little emotional, but what he said was not unreasonable. He wanted to prove that his idea was wrong. Song muzhe wanted to make himself more firmly believe in Chu Jiasi.


    "I don''t care what you think, the last thing you should doubt is me." Chu Jiasi''s face was filled with disappointment. For him, song muzhe''s suspicion frightened her.


    I''m afraid I''ll go back to the old days.


    Song muzhe''s suspicion surprised Chu Jiasi. She didn''t expect him to have such an idea.


    Chujiasi left the office without hesitation.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s back and felt an unspeakable complexity. No matter what it was because of and who did it, he would not let Gu Chen go so easily.


    "Li Zhou, come to my office." Song muzhe picked up the phone at hand and called Li Zhou. He should find out something.

 Chapter 1023

    If Gu Chen dares to do so blatantly, he must be prepared. If he wants to surpass him, he will let Gu Chen know his identity. He will not make any concessions in both the mall and chujiasi.


    "Check Yan Wen for me and bring him back." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing in front of him and whispered.


    This time, as long as we find Yan Wen, everything else will come out naturally.


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Li Zhou naturally understood song muzhe''s meaning. But just now, seeing Chu Jiasi walk out of the office with a disappointed face, Li Zhou was puzzled.


    "Mr. Song, I know I shouldn''t say something, but miss Yan won''t do such a thing. You see it these days." With that, Li Zhou quickly left the office, because he didn''t want to annoy song muzhe because of it.


    But now it''s obvious that Gu Chen''s sudden success in bidding is the best proof. It''s obvious that Gu Linlin is lying. After Li Zhou left, song muzhe recalled what Li Zhou said just now. He knows all these, but the direction of some things makes him wonder. What he has always wanted is that Chu Jiasi can stay by his side.


    He didn''t care about the others, but chujiasi didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    "This time, I''ll make you pay for it." Song muzhe whispered. In the past, he didn''t care too much about Gu Chen.


    Now Gu Chen is so openly provocative, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side left RS alone. She couldn''t forget song muzhe''s skeptical eyes. His eyes were full of questions.


    "What am I going to do to make you believe me?" Chu Jiasi didn''t know what she had done wrong. Song muzhe was surprised by her inexplicable doubt.


    Gu Chen let Chu Jiasi finish the calculation. Unexpectedly, Gu Chen in her impression would not use such a means.


    Chu Jia thought here. Instead of going back to the company directly, she went to Gu Chen. She wanted to know the truth and why Gu Chen did this.


    "I''m downstairs. Come down. I have something I want to talk to you about." Chu Jiasi went downstairs and called Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen received a call from Chu Jiasi. At the beginning, he was still looking forward to it, but as soon as he heard Chu Jiasi say such words, he understood that Chu Jiasi came to him this time just for song muzhe.


    He put down his papers and walked out of the office. When he walked to the door of the company, he saw Chu Jiasi standing there waiting for him.


    "Jiasi, why are you here?" Gu Chen looks at Chu Jiasi in front of him. She still hasn''t changed. She fascinates him as before. Gu Chen has never put down Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t care too much about Gu Chen''s words.


    "Let''s change places." Chu Jiasi looked at the people coming and going at the door of the company and took Gu Chen to the cafe on one side.


    Gu Chen didn''t refuse and walked into the cafe behind Chu Jiasi.


    After sitting down, Chu Jiasi stared at Gu Chen in front of her. Now Gu Chen couldn''t see any change in him, but what was he doing for?


    "You did it this time?" Chu Jiasi said to Gu Chen without any hesitation.


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, the fact was in front of her. Gu Chen successfully bid and won the contract that should belong to song muzhe. How could Chu Jiasi pretend to be nothing like this.


    Gu Chen was stunned when Chu Jiasi said this. He didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to say such words so directly.


    "You suspect I did it? You think I''ll be so mean? " Chu Jiasi''s doubt made Gu Chen too late to respond. He didn''t expect that he had no trust in Chu Jiasi''s heart.


    "I don''t want to doubt you, but this time I have to doubt. Even if you didn''t take the document, why did you accept it?" Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to make things like this, and doesn''t want to see an unhappy relationship between Gu Chen and song muzhe.


    But things are often not what she wants, and the last thing she wants to see has happened.


    After this time, according to song muzhe''s character, he will never let go so easily. Gu Chen did too much this time.


    "Jiasi, you really surprised me. Have you ever thought about my mood when you doubt me like this?" Gu Chen doesn''t know why Chu Jiasi said such a thing, but he knows very well that she did it for song muzhe.


    But all he did was forced. If he wanted Chu Jiasi to stop suffering around Song muzhe, he had to become strong. Why didn''t he hesitate when Gu Linlin put the documents in front of him?


    "Gu Chen, this time you are really wrong." Chu Jiasi has never been like this before. Now her eyes are full of helplessness. This has happened.


    There is no room for recovery. Song muzhe is now doubting her that she gave the document to Gu Chen.


    "I know you have your own reasons for this, but you should give me an explanation and song muzhe an explanation." Chu Jiasi knew the moment she saw Gu Linlin that it had something to do with her.


    But even so, Gu Chen shouldn''t have done such a thing.


    "I said it for you. Do you believe it? After all these years, you still don''t have me in your heart. " Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her and couldn''t hide her sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    He has always been with Chu Jiasi, but she has never really put it in her heart. For Chu Jiasi, he can give up everything, but he didn''t think that Chu Jiasi didn''t care at all.


    "You... As I said, we can only be friends. Why do you want to do this!" Chu Jiasi didn''t expect Gu Chen to say such a thing.


    She has always been very grateful to Gu Chen, but those are just gratitude, nothing else.


    But why is Gu Chen still like this? Is what she said not obvious enough?


    "Friends?" Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when listening to Chu Jiasi''s words. He was still a friend. He didn''t know how many times Chu Jiasi had said such words to him.


    On the other hand, after Chu Jiasi left, song muzhe opened his mobile phone location and wanted to know whether Chu Jiasi had safely returned to the company, but found that the address defined by Chu Jiasi was Gu.


    Song muzhe looked at the location and was silent for a long time. He wanted to stop thinking about it, but he couldn''t control himself.


    "How do you want me to believe you?" When song muzhe finished, he got up and went to Gu. He drove very fast all the way. He wanted to make himself believe Chu Jiasi, but this time he was helpless.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side has no omen for the coming of song muzhe.


    She looked at Gu Chen in front of her and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Now all this made her very weak.

 Chapter 1024

    "Jiasi, everything I do is for you. I know you are not happy around Song muzhe, so I want to make myself strong." Gu Chen''s words were the deepest thought in his heart, but he didn''t know that Chu Jiasi didn''t want such an answer.


    For Gu Chen''s feelings, Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what kind of reaction to make. During this time, they all know that there is no possibility between them, but why is Gu Chen still so stubborn?


    "I don''t need you to do this. I know what kind of life I want. It''s completely unnecessary for you now." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want Gu Chen to think that there is still possibility between them. She doesn''t know where she said that she didn''t understand enough and let Gu Chen misunderstand. Now she really regrets that she didn''t pick it out with Gu Chen from the beginning.


    But at that time, she really thought Gu Chen could understand her thoughts.


    Gu Chen looked up and saw song muzhe coming in from the door.


    "Do you know how hesitant I was when Linlin gave me the document? But I know it''s your heart, so I didn''t refuse. " Gu Chen didn''t know why he said that, but he couldn''t control himself.


    He didn''t want chu Jiasi to stay next to song muzhe. He admitted that it was inappropriate for him to do so, but as long as Chu Jiasi left song muzhe, he would have a chance.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Jiasi didn''t know why Gu Chen said that. She didn''t do it at all.


    When Chu Jiasi didn''t understand, song muzhe suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe standing in front of her. She was stunned. She looked at Gu Chen with a puzzled face. She didn''t know why he said that?


    "Song muzhe, i..." Chu Jiasi wanted to explain, but as soon as she saw the doubt on song muzhe''s face, she didn''t know where to start. She was flustered.


    Song muzhe looks at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He really hopes he doesn''t appear here. At least he won''t hear what Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen say together.


    "Still want to say I misunderstood you?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a serious face. He reminded himself again and again that he had misunderstood Chu Jiasi, but she did such things again and again. How could he not doubt it.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned. Just because of Gu Chen''s words, it''s useless for her to explain now.


    "Song muzhe, I tell you, now I have got the contract. If you dare to embarrass Jiasi, I will not let you go." Gu Chen looked at Song muzhe in front of him. He didn''t give in.


    In the future, whether he is in the mall or Chu Jiasi, he will not give up. This time, he will fight song muzhe to the end.


    When song muzhe listened to Gu Chen''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Why, you Gu Chen need a woman to help you when you get the contract now? Do you think you will pose a threat to us? " Song muzhe looked disdainful. He never paid attention to Gu Chen.


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Gu chendun was angry. He looked at Song muzhe with hatred, and his eyes were full of anger.


    But Chu Jiasi on one side was full of disappointment. How could song muzhe not understand that he was satirizing her? If you doubt her, don''t do it at all.


    "Gu Chen, stop talking!" Chu Jiasi really can''t stand this state now. Gu Chen''s current practice really makes her unable to understand.


    When did he become like this!


    Chu Jiasi cried. She didn''t know why she cried. It was because of Gu Chen''s intentional words or song muzhe''s misunderstanding. Even she couldn''t explain it.


    "Bang!" Song muzhe quickly walked up to Gu Chen and punched Gu Chen. Now he was not calm in the past. His action made Gu Chen too late to respond and got a heavy punch from Song muzhe.


    Song muzhe has great strength. The corners of song muzhe''s mouth have slowly oozed blood. Gu Chen wiped the corners of his mouth and quickly gave song muzhe a punch.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Chu Jiasi really had no way.


    "You stop!" Chujiasi shouted at them, but they didn''t mean to stop.


    When Gu Chen''s fist was about to fall on song muzhe, Chu Jiasi had no time to respond and quickly blocked song muzhe''s face. Gu Chen''s fist hit Chu Jiasi heavily on the shoulder.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t shout pain. Compared with her body, her heart was as painful as tears.


    "Jiasi..." Gu Chen didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would stand in front of song muzhe. He was stunned when he beat Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi didn''t speak. Now she really doesn''t know what she should do to make this thing end.


    Song muzhe looked at the little woman in front of him and couldn''t help but feel distressed, but when he wanted to reach out and hold Chu Jiasi, Chu Jiasi avoided.


    "It''s you who believe me and you who doubt me. I''m really tired. Let me be quiet." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, who was at a loss, and said softly.


    Because Gu Chen''s fist hurt her shoulder, Chu Jiasi''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle gently.


    Chujiasi ignored the two people around him and went straight out of the cafe.


    "Song muzhe, I wish you could believe me, but why are you still like this?" Chujiasi whispered as she spoke.


    In her heart, she always believed him unconditionally, but why did she do it, but song muzhe couldn''t do it!


    Now she thinks she''s really funny. She thinks that song muzhe won''t misunderstand Gu Chen in the future, but now Song muzhe''s eyes have betrayed him. He''s doubting her.


    "Remember what you did today, and I''ll make you pay." Song muzhe said coldly to Gu Chen. He didn''t have time to hesitate and quickly caught up with Chu Jiasi.


    But when she came to the door, she found that chujiasi had already got on the bus and left.


    Song muzhe stood alone. He didn''t know what he should do now to make things easier.


    "Master, go to Zhiyuan." Chujiasi got on the bus and whispered to the driver.


    She looked at the buildings passing by outside the window, and her tears began to fall from her face. She was still so frustrated. She would still be so fragile after so many years.


    What Gu Chen has done really disappoints her. Must she do this in order to get what she wants?


    "Is there something sad?" Gu Chen listened to Chu Jiasi crying and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a misunderstanding." Chujiasi listened to the driver''s concern, and she answered in a low voice.


    She doesn''t want to say anything now. She just wants to stay alone.


    Chujiasi felt the pain in her shoulder. She couldn''t help covering it with her hand. Why did she become like this?


    "It''s normal for young people to have misunderstandings, but if they don''t care so much about some things, they won''t hurt so deeply." The driver said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1025

    Chu Jiasi was surprised by his words. Chu Jiasi didn''t expect him to say such words. Has he ever done this for a person?


    Chujiasi didn''t ask me any more and the driver didn''t say any more. Maybe she really cared too much as the driver said.


    "Thank you." To the company downstairs, chujiasi whispered to the driver.


    Without hesitation, she quickly walked into the company. Now she just wants to make herself busy. Maybe only in this way can she stop thinking.


    "President Chu, are you okay?" Looking at Chu Jiasi''s current state, Liu Cheng couldn''t help worrying.


    "It''s all right. Go and do your own thing." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng with a concerned face and said softly.


    Why even Liu Chengdu can care about her, but song muzhe can''t! Are there only his interests in his eyes? Or song muzhe didn''t really trust her from the beginning.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the photos on his desk and couldn''t help thinking of what Gu Chen said today. He said Gu Linlin gave her the documents, but why did he ask her in the end?


    "What did I do wrong?" Chu Jiasi doesn''t understand why she became like this. She has always been interested in Gu Chen, but today he destroyed his only trust in Chu Jiasi''s heart.


    What''s the difference between his approach and Gu Linlin?


    On the other side, song muzhe returned to RS after Chu Jiasi left.


    "Li Zhou, check whether there is any contact between Gu Linlin and Yan Wen. I want to know the specific information." Song muzhe''s voice is firm. Now he can''t hesitate. She wants everyone who does this to be punished.


    It seems that he has been too kind recently, so they have defied him again and again.


    Song muzhe has never been teased like this since he was a child, but now he is upset because of this.


    "OK, I''ll check it right away." Li Zhou listened to song muzhe and answered quickly.


    After hanging up, song muzhe couldn''t help thinking of Chu Jiasi today. He didn''t know if he misunderstood her, but when Chu Jiasi came in front of him today, he couldn''t help worrying.


    He is right or wrong. As long as he finds out, he will naturally have his own judgment on this matter.


    "Dad, I''ll go out first. I don''t have to wait for me to eat today."


    Gu Linlin on the other side, after work, walked to Gu Jianfeng''s office and whispered to him.


    Gu Jianfeng, who was looking at the document, heard Gu Linlin say so. He was puzzled that he didn''t go.


    "Where are you going?" This time, Gu Jianfeng had to be vigilant about song muzhe. He didn''t want to run away from Gu Linlin. Now he just hopes Gu Linlin can help him take care of the company.


    But what Gu Jianfeng doesn''t know is that what he doesn''t want to see will eventually happen. This thing is Gu Linlin''s plan from the beginning, and he is just a step in Gu Linlin''s plan.


    "Today, Zhai Jun said that there are some contents in the contract that need to be discussed with me." Gu Linlin knew that if she said Zhai Jun, Gu Jianfeng would not doubt it, because Zhai Jun would naturally make excuses for her.


    Now Gu Linlin has fully understood the reason why Gu Jianfeng gave her Yan Wen''s address. Now the contract has been taken by Gu Chen, and song muzhe is bound to deal with Gu Chen.


    In this way, he can watch the tiger fight across the mountain, so as to obtain his own interests. It has to be said that Zhai Jun sometimes really makes her feel inferior.


    "Go, but remember to come back early." Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin say that he was going to talk about the contract with Zhai Jun, and he didn''t ask any more. In his heart, he still believed in Gu Linlin.


    But what he didn''t know was that everything Gu Linlin said to him was just her lie.


    "OK, I see." Gu Linlin said that and left Gu Jianfeng''s office.


    She came to a very hidden place. Yan Wen called her this morning, so she came out to meet.


    When Gu Linlin arrived at the appointed place, Yan Wen was already sitting there waiting for her. Looking at her sitting in front of her, Yan Wen''s face was full of anger.


    "Miss Gu, didn''t you say that I can live a good life after the incident? But now Song muzhe sent people all over the world to find me. Now I''m not as simple as those before. " Yan Wen looked at Gu Linlin in front of him with interest. He has been hiding these days.


    He didn''t expect that song muzhe would find his place so soon. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have no chance to meet Gu Linlin here now.


    Gu Linlin listened to Yan Wen say so. She naturally understood the meaning of Yan Wen''s words.


    "How much more do you want?" To deal with Chu Jiasi, money is enough. She can''t lose to Yan Wen this time. If Yan Wen tells her what she has done, she will never look back.


    Yan Wen couldn''t help laughing when Gu Linlin said so.


    "Miss Gu is straightforward. I want 200000." Yan Wen looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and whispered.


    But his request made Gu Linlin stunned. 200000. Where did she go to get so much money for him?


    Now she only works in the company, and she has no way to intervene in finance. She has invested almost all her money in this matter. Now Yan Wen is such a lion. What can he do.


    "I can''t get you so much money. What I should have given you has been given to you." Gu Linlin really can''t help it.


    But Yan Wen was not satisfied with her answer.


    Now he is hiding all day because of what Gu Linlin wants him to do. The money she originally gave has long been insufficient. Now Song muzhe sends someone to find him. Gu Linlin can''t just send him away.


    "I know that this little money is no problem for you, Miss Gu. Now I''m tracked down by song muzhe. If I don''t have money, I can''t promise to keep it a secret." Yan Wen said as he looked at Gu Linlin sitting in front of him from time to time. He knew that Gu Linlin didn''t dare to refuse his request.


    Because Gu Linlin is afraid that the exposure will affect her current situation. She is the eldest lady of a rich family. She certainly doesn''t want to expose it to the public.


    "Yan Wen, don''t go too far. It''s not good for you if it''s exposed!" Gu Linlin looked discontentedly at Yan Wen in front of her.


    He was also involved in this matter. If Gu Linlin was caught in prison, he wouldn''t want to get out.


    Now he took the opportunity to blackmail her, which did him no good.


    "Really? I''m a rough man. Even if I go to prison, I have a place to stay, but Miss Gu is different. You still have a lot of things to do! Do you think so? " Through this period of contact, Yan Wen has a certain understanding of Gu Linlin.

 Chapter 1026

    People like Gu Linlin certainly don''t want to go to prison like him. How can she easily stop doing such a thing in order to revenge?


    "You!" Gu Linlin didn''t expect Yan Wen to say such words. It seems that she really underestimated him. She thought Yan Wen would leave with the money he should take after the matter was over, but she didn''t expect him to talk to her like this.


    Now Gu Linlin is very helpless for such Yan Wen. She can''t refuse his request because she really doesn''t want to expose it.


    Now she hasn''t seen chujiasi''s pain. She can''t just give up.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t have much time. Now Song muzhe has suspected me and is sending someone to find me. If you don''t want me to be caught by him, you''d better give me the money quickly." Yan Wen came to see Gu Linlin now. It''s already very risky.


    He didn''t expect that things would be so fast. He didn''t know what Gu Linlin did after getting the documents, but according to the current situation, she really angered song muzhe this time.


    "You don''t have to remind me. I''ll still be here tomorrow. I''ll bring money." Gu Linlin whispered that now she had no other way but to agree to Yan Wen''s requirements.


    To get 200000 yuan quickly, she had to take it from the company, but she was at risk. After all, Gu Tian handled the main business of the company. If it was found, Gu Tian would be suspicious.


    "Miss Gu is straightforward. Now that the matter has been settled, I won''t stay much." Then Yan Wen got up and went out. Gu Linlin looked at Yan Wen''s back. Her face was full of anger.


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect that one day she would fall into this situation. She was coerced by Yan Wen and didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    However, all this is for her own plan. As long as she can make Chu Jiasi feel bad, it doesn''t matter what she does. Without Chu Jiasi, song muzhe will naturally see her good.


    "Song muzhe, you forced me to do all this." Gu Linlin sat alone and whispered.


    For song muzhe, she had too much helplessness, but no matter what song muzhe did to her, she still couldn''t let him go, even if he sent her to prison.


    The other half of song muzhe also got Li Zhou''s investigation data.


    "Mr. Song, you guessed right. There was indeed contact between Yan Wen and Gu Linlin, and I sent someone to follow Gu Linlin today when the company documents were lost. I found that she met Yan Wen and was afraid of startling the snake, so I didn''t get close directly." Li Zhou handed the documents to song muzhe and explained the situation simply.


    Hearing what Li Zhou said, song muzhe naturally understood in his heart that this thing is far from as simple as it was at the beginning.


    Gu Linlin''s release from prison this time surprised him, but it''s impossible to say that she can really reform.


    "Keep an eye on Yan Wen and Gu Linlin. This time I want them to have no chance to escape." Song muzhe''s words are very simple, but there is no doubt.


    This time Gu Linlin is not only to revenge Chu Jiasi, but also to embarrass him. Now she will only put herself into a desperate situation, which is not good for her at all.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention, but even if it''s Gu Linlin''s idea this time, I''m afraid Zhai Jun can''t get rid of it." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said carefully.


    How could song muzhe not understand that Gu Linlin contacted Yan Wen before she got out of prison? It was difficult for her, and the only possible way to help her secretly was Zhai Jun.


    "He wanted to see Gu Chen and I lose and profit from it. I really didn''t think of such an idea." Song muzhe sneered and whispered.


    Zhai Jun''s thoughts are obvious. He naturally has his own purpose to help Gu Linlin.


    But now he must find out the truth. No matter who it is, none of them can escape.


    "Zhai Jun can let it go for a while. He wants me to fight with Gu Chen. Naturally, I can''t let him down." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing in place and said again.


    Naturally, there must be a good play between him and Gu Chen, but he has his own plans. Since Gu Chen wants to surpass him so much, he can''t make him so relaxed.


    "OK, I''ll keep an eye on Gu Linlin. If I find anything, I''ll take the opportunity." Li Zhou listened to song muzhe saying this, and he naturally understood what he meant.


    This time Gu Chen''s behavior really angered song muzhe. According to song muzhe''s character, I''m afraid he won''t let him go easily. Urge you, he deserves it.


    "Chujiasi, over there, don''t tell her this for the time being." Song muzhe said meaningfully that there was nothing he could do about Chu Jiasi now. Song muzhe didn''t know what he should do.


    We''d better wait until the matter subsides before we talk to chujiasi.


    After song muzhe finished, Li Zhou turned and went out. He still has a lot of things to do. There can''t be any delay.


    Gu Chen on the other side is also preparing for this contract.


    "This time you should give me an explanation." Gu Jianfeng sat in the office, looked at Gu Chen in front of him and said softly that he didn''t expect Gu Chen to win the contract this time.


    This time, it was clear that the other party was coming for Gu, but Gu Chen successfully reached cooperation with the other party. Even if it was a matter of favor to Gu''s group, Gu Jianfeng was still worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll have my own consideration. I also know what I''m doing. This time Gu''s group won the contract. Song muzhe has no reason to be arrogant." Gu Chen looked at the doubt on Gu Jianfeng''s face and simply explained.


    He doesn''t want to explain too much to Gu Jianfeng. He won''t understand his current practice, let alone agree with him.


    "I don''t care what method you use. All actions should be legitimate and legal. Don''t get angry." Gu Jianfeng knows that Gu Chen has his own ideas, but he still has his own worries.


    This time Gu Chen robbed song muzhe''s case. Naturally, he won''t let go of Gu''s group like this.


    Gu Jianfeng doesn''t want Gu Chen to get the contract by any improper means. If so, he would rather not have this opportunity.


    "OK, I see. Just leave it to me. I will step on Gu Chen step by step." Gu Chen looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of him and vowed.


    Now that he has this case, he is very confident.


    "Don''t be too proud. Song muzhe is not so easy to deal with." Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Chen''s words. He understood Gu Chen''s thoughts, but he had to guard against some things.


    After so many years of contact with song muzhe, he naturally understood song muzhe''s working style. He was worried about Gu Chen.


    Gu Jianfeng''s worry is reasonable. He is not optimistic about Gu Chen, but because song muzhe is a person who doesn''t deal with him.

 Chapter 1027

    "I see." Gu Chen has been slowly impatient with Gu Jianfeng''s attitude. Gu Jianfeng has not trusted him. What he has done for the good of the company for so long.


    He admitted that this time he used abnormal means, but those were not what he could decide. All this was just Gu Linlin''s plan. Since she sent it to the door, he would make a mistake.


    "Better so." Gu Jianfeng said that, he got up and left. For Gu Chen''s current state, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.


    In the past, he always thought that because Chu Jiasi was around Gu Chen, Gu Chen would be so abnormal, but now Chu Jiasi has left, and Gu Chen has not changed as he expected.


    "Jiasi, one day I will let you see my sincerity for you." After Gu Jianfeng left, Gu Chen whispered that his heart for Chu Jiasi had never changed. For her, he could do anything, even do something he had never imagined.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side knows nothing about Gu Chen''s ideas. Now she doesn''t even know what she should do. Song muzhe''s skepticism makes her too late to respond.


    "Liu Cheng, I went on this business trip in person. I just took this opportunity to thank Xiang Jun for his help last time." Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe had no time to take care of their affairs during this period. In that case, let them both calm down.


    Liu Cheng couldn''t help wondering when Chu Jiasi said this. Chu Jiasi had no such arrangement since her last business trip. As soon as Chu Jiasi entered the office just now, he found that her state was not quite right.


    "Mr. Chu, let me go this time. You''ve been very tired for the company recently." Liu Cheng wanted Chu Jiasi to have a rest, but he couldn''t change Chu Jiasi''s mind.


    No one can change what she has decided. She is like this every time. She is always unprepared in the face of song muzhe''s misunderstanding.


    Chujiasi knew she shouldn''t escape like this, but she really couldn''t face such a cowardly herself.


    "I''ve decided. You should prepare the relevant information." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng who hesitated in front of him and said softly.


    She knew that Liu Cheng was concerned about her, but she really should thank her for the last thing.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiang Jun, fili wouldn''t have been eliminated so soon last time. Last time, she really didn''t know what she should do. She had tried very hard to control herself and don''t panic, but she still couldn''t do it.


    Now she is the same. In the face of song muzhe''s doubt, she chose to escape again.


    "OK, I''ll prepare." As Liu Cheng listened to Chu Jiasi say so, he knew it was useless to say anything.


    Now that she has decided, let her do what she wants.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng and smiled gratefully at him. During this time, Chu Jiasi was very grateful to Liu Cheng. He helped her a lot. If it weren''t for his constant support, she really didn''t know what she was like now.


    "You go and prepare. It''s been a hard time for you." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng in front of him and whispered.


    Chu Jiasi said that Liu Cheng left the office quickly without any hesitation.


    Now Chu Jiasi should go home and prepare her own things. Although she doesn''t want to face song muzhe, she should let the star know about it so that he won''t worry.


    In the evening, chujiasi went straight home after work.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you''re back!" Watching Chu Jiasi come back, the star hurried forward to meet him. He looked at Chu Jiasi''s state and knew that she must have something to hide from him.


    When song muzhe came back just now, he looked worried.


    "Star, have you eaten?" Chujiasi looked at the star running to her and asked with concern.


    Today, she came home a little late and had no time to eat with the stars.


    The star heard Chu Jiasi''s worry. He took Chu Jiasi and sat down on the sofa.


    "Aunt Jiasi, what happened between you and your uncle? When he came home today, the whole person was very cold, and I didn''t dare to approach." The star whispered in Jiasi''s ear.


    Although Chu Jiasi doesn''t say it, the star can think of what''s the reason between them. All he wants is to let Chu Jiasi and song muzhe be together well. That''s enough.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. Aunt Jiasi is going on a business trip these days. You should take good care of yourself at home, okay?" Chujiasi looked at the star with worry on her face. She couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Jiasi felt guilty about the stars. He was also affected by her and song muzhe.


    But these are unexpected to her. Perhaps when song muzhe calms down and finds out the truth, he will naturally understand that now Chu Jiasi really doesn''t want to explain to him. She is really tired.


    "Are you so anxious to stay away from me?" Chu Jiasi didn''t notice that song muzhe had come out of the room when she said this again.


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi say such things, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t control his emotions last time, but it''s reasonable for him to misunderstand in such an environment.


    Chu Jiasi''s words and Gu Chen''s words made his heart think.


    "I have no other ideas, just the normal business trip of the company." Chu Jiasi didn''t want to explain too much to song muzhe, and didn''t want to say anything else to him.


    She knew that no matter what he said now, he would only think that she was running away, so why should she say more?


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what happened between her and song muzhe. Every time, it''s the same. Song muzhe said that only she believed her promise again and again, but what did she get in the end? But he doubted again and again.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Song muzhe sat in front of Chu Jiasi and looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He stared at the place where Gu Chen hit her in the morning. He was still worried about her.


    "I have nothing to say. I don''t know what you want to hear." Song muzhe doesn''t know if she wants to hear anything wrong, but song muzhe doesn''t know if she''s wrong.


    The star looked at such two people, and he went back to his room alone.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such a star. She couldn''t hide her helplessness. The child began to run away at this time.


    "If there''s nothing else, I want to rest. I''m tired." With that, chujiasi got up and walked into the room.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was so brave that he quickly followed her. At the moment when Chu Jiasi wanted to close the door, song muzhe pushed the door open.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1028

    "I just want an explanation for today''s matter. Why did you go to see Gu Chen?" Song muzhe wanted to care about Chu Jiasi, but as soon as he spoke, it became like this.


    His heart is still in mind. Chu Jiasi promised him not to contact Gu Chen before, but now what she does is like this.


    "I have nothing to say. What I should say has been made clear." Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe''s words. She knew what song muzhe wanted to know, but she was not a doll. She had her own ideas.


    What she did was for him, but song muzhe never understood.


    When song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "What are you doing?" Before Chu Jiasi reacted, song muzhe quickly threw her down on the bed.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He was really helpless. He could solve the problem by taking a soft suit. Why should Chu Jiasi always be so stubborn!


    "I want to know what you think." Song muzhe didn''t give Chu Jiasi a chance to struggle. He kissed her quickly.


    Chu Jiasi struggled hard, but song muzhe couldn''t let go like this. He pressed her hard, but song muzhe didn''t notice that his action met the place beaten by Gu Chen.


    The severe pain made chujiasi take a breath of cold air.


    "You let go of me!" Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe and looked at him with hatred.


    She just wants to have a good rest. Why does he have to do this to her!


    Song Jiazhe was stunned that he didn''t hold him so hard.


    "I..." song muzhe wanted to say something, even if it was an explanation, but before he said it, he was interrupted by Chu Jiasi.


    "Have a rest. I''m really tired." Chu Jiasi said that, ignoring song muzhe''s sight, she took care of herself and lay in bed.


    She really doesn''t have the strength to explain to song muzhe that she doesn''t want to fall into such a dead circle again. Such a life is not what she wants.


    Song muzhe didn''t continue. He looked at Chu Jiasi and slowly lay next to her.


    "Does it still hurt?" Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi, but Chu Jiasi didn''t give him any response.


    Chu Jiasi heard what song muzhe said. She didn''t want to say anything more. She had no feeling about song muzhe''s worry. Chu Jiasi knew very well that song muzhe didn''t have complete trust in her.


    I don''t know why, chujiasi cried. Tears fell on her cheeks and fell on the pillow.


    "Must you be so stubborn?" Song muzhe felt the change of Chu Jiasi. He knew that Chu Jiasi was still complaining about him, but he had no choice but to do so. He didn''t think of this series of things in the future.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, song muzhe held her tightly.


    Chu Jiasi struggled out of song muzhe''s arms. Now it''s time for her to get up and wash. She left the plane early this morning.


    "Calm down and we''ll talk when you trust me." Chu Jiasi went to the door of the room and turned around to whisper to song muzhe on the bed, but song muzhe didn''t answer him.


    After Chu Jiasi left, song muzhe slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t sleep. He woke up before Chu Jiasi woke up.


    Looking at chujiasi sleeping beside him, he didn''t bother. After chujiasi fell asleep last night, he saw the bruise on chujiasi''s shoulder, which was beaten by Gu Chen.


    "Gu Chen, I will let you know the consequences." Song muzhe was really angry. When he saw the wound on Chu Jiasi, he knew that Chu Jiasi was angry with him.


    Since she wants to be quiet, he also satisfies her. When he solves all this, he will give her an explanation.


    Soon after Chu Jiasi left, song muzhe got up. When he was about to go out after washing, he received a call from Li Zhou.


    "Mr. Song, we caught Yan Wen." Li Zhou''s words can''t hide his joy. He has been following Yan Wen these days, and now he has finally grasped his handle.


    When song muzhe listened to Li Zhou''s words, he naturally understood what Li Zhou meant now.


    He hung up the phone and went to the company without any hesitation. He wanted to see what tricks Yan Wen could play.


    "Mr. Song, today I went to the place yesterday and found that Gu Linlin was giving it to him. After Gu Linlin had it, our people controlled him." Seeing song muzhe walk into the office, Li Zhou simply explained to him the situation today.


    Song muzhe walked aside and saw Yan Wen sitting there. He couldn''t help sneering.


    Yan Wen always thought he was smart, but he didn''t know that song muzhe didn''t really want to catch him at first, but wanted to lead out Gu Linlin behind him.


    "Song muzhe, this is illegal detention!" Yan Wen looked at Song muzhe who walked slowly towards him. He shouted loudly in the direction of song muzhe.


    Now he has no reason, because he knows that as long as song muzhe catches him, he will have no chance.


    Song muzhe listened to Yan Wen''s words, and his face was full of disdain.


    Obviously, Yan Wen hasn''t figured out the situation. Now he has no choice, or he has no possibility to turn back since he promised Gu Linlin to do those things.


    "I reminded you not to play tricks with me. You not only don''t have any convergence, but also hurt Chu Jiasi. What do you have to say to me about detention now!"


    Song muzhe''s face can''t hide his anger. Now it''s obvious that this thing is just Gu Linlin''s plan.


    "If you dare to treat me like this when you are with my niece, are you not afraid of external gossip?" Yan Wen looked at Song muzhe in front of him with a serious face. Now he still has no compromise. In his opinion, he still has chips. He was in chujiasi before.


    However, it is obvious that Yan Wen has not found out the situation. For song muzhe, the external public opinion has no effect on him. The reason why he took care of it last time is only because it involves Chu Jiasi.


    "Your niece? You do these things, you ask yourself, which thing is like an uncle''s act! " Song muzhe knew that he could understand what Chu Jiasi had suffered before, but all she suffered was the man who claimed to be her father.


    Song muzhe looked at Yan Wen in front of him. He just felt very funny. He was used by Gu Linlin and didn''t know it in the end.


    If it was successful, he would naturally be able to leave with his own money, but now it is obvious that he did not have this opportunity. Gu Linlin''s plan surprised song muzhe, let alone that she would find Yan Wen.


    "I tell you, you can''t touch me. If you dare to do something to me, chujiasi won''t let you go." Yan Wen looked at Song muzhe''s firm face. He was a little flustered. For him, there was no other way to go now.

 Chapter 1029

    When Li Zhou heard Yan Wen say this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yan Wen, you''d better admit what you''ve done, or you can''t bear the consequences." Li Zhou''s words are very clear and clear. Song muzhe''s in the best condition. If Yan Wen continues to do this, he will pay a much higher price than he thought.


    Yan Wen hesitated to listen to Li Zhou''s words, but if he admitted it, song muzhe would not let him go easily.


    "Song muzhe, all this has nothing to do with me. Gu Linlin ordered me to do it, and she asked me to take your documents." Yan Wen really couldn''t help it. Who made him so careless that he fell into the hands of song muzhe.


    When song muzhe listened to Yan Wen''s words, he naturally understood in his heart, but there was not enough evidence. He was merciful to Gu Linlin last time.


    He didn''t care too much about her this time, but what she did made him unable to let her go again.


    "That''s not what I want to hear. It''s your plan from the beginning." There was no expression on song muzhe''s face. He needed to know more than that.


    "That''s all I know. I took the documents and gave them to Gu Linlin. I don''t know what happened later." Yan Wen looked at Song muzhe in front of him and had to say that such song muzhe was really frightening.


    Now he has no other way, but song muzhe should not do anything to him. After all, he is Chu Jiasi''s biological father.


    "Li Zhou, take him away!" Song muzhe looked at the expression on Yan Wen''s face. He knew what he was thinking, but song muzhe wouldn''t care about that at all.


    As long as he was there, chujiasi and he could not have a peaceful day. Such a person should have gone to prison to reflect on himself. What he did was simply animal behavior.


    "Song muzhe, what do you want to do!" Yan Wen became excited slowly. He broke away from Li Zhou''s hand and shouted at Song muzhe loudly.


    "You should have been introspecting for a long time. I just sent you where you should go." Yan Wen won''t be soft hearted about what he has done. No one knows how much he has made for this bidding, but because of this so-called plan, all his previous plans have disappeared.


    Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe and left the office with Yan Wen.


    After the two left, song muzhe stood in front of the French window and looked at the building in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking of Chu Jiasi. Too many things had happened during this period. His mood was a little too extreme and hurt Chu Jiasi. He admitted that he didn''t do well enough, but didn''t Chu Jiasi think about his feelings when he met Gu Chen like that?


    "What do you want from me?" He is a man. He has his own self-esteem. He can''t stand his woman''s repeated dealings with other women, but chujiasi doesn''t care so much.


    Obviously, song muzhe doesn''t understand Chu Jiasi enough. There is no relationship between her and Gu Chen that he thinks. For so many years, she has refused Gu Chen because he is the only one in her heart.


    "President song has sent Yan Wen away." Li Zhou sent someone to send Yan Wen to prison, returned to the office, looked at Song muzhe and whispered.


    When song muzhe listened to Li Zhou''s words, he turned around with the same indifference on his face.


    "Get ready. I want to see Mike." Song muzhe was really annoyed this time. Since Gu Chen wanted to fight him this time, he naturally had to show sincerity.


    He and Mike have long been willing to cooperate, and this time Gu Chen didn''t abide by the rules.


    Song muzhe''s attitude now is very obvious. Gu Chen took it from him. He will take it back intact.


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away. Gu Linlin''s side..." Li Zhou simply replied to song muzhe, but the current situation is very clear. The source of everything is Gu Linlin.


    Now that the matter has been found out, it naturally can''t take Gu Linlin for granted.


    How could song muzhe not understand Li Zhou''s idea? He was merciful to Gu Linlin again and again. If she hadn''t been considerate last time, she wouldn''t have a chance to come out now.


    "She should not have been punished in advance." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou in front of him and whispered that he would naturally solve these things one by one.


    Everyone involved in this matter will get the lesson he deserves. He will not take into account the friendship of any shopping mall, let alone anyone''s friendship.


    Song muzhe understands that Gu Chen wants more than just this contract. What he really wants is Chu Jiasi, but he won''t let him do it. Chu Jiasi is song muzhe''s, now and in the future.


    "OK, I''ll go down and deal with things first." Li Zhou looked at the changes on song muzhe''s face. He understood song muzhe''s plan now. After all, this contract is very important for Gu.


    Let Gu Chen take it, which naturally makes people dissatisfied.


    Song muzhe took out his mobile phone after Li Zhou left. Now Chu Jiasi should have been on the plane.


    "I''ve really changed a lot in the face of you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s phone in the address book. He wanted to dial, but he hesitated because he knew that Chu Jiasi might not want to answer his phone at all.


    This is the first time song muzhe has done this for a woman. If it had been before, it would have been impossible.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side didn''t know anything about song muzhe, but she got a call from Li Zhou when she got off the plane.


    "Hello, is that Miss Chu?" Li Zhou listened to the phone and asked carefully.


    He didn''t need to call Chu Jiasi, but he looked at Song muzhe''s current state, and he was the only one to explain some things.


    It can be said that song muzhe and Chu Jiasi looked at it step by step. Now, because of the bidding book, they are unhappy and meaningless.


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?" Chu Jiasi looked at Li Zhou in the caller ID. she couldn''t help wondering, but she didn''t care too much. Since he called, there should be something she wanted to tell her.


    "Miss Chu, there is a misunderstanding between you and President song. I know I''m not going to persuade you today. I just want to tell you that we have caught Yan Wen and sent him to prison today." Li Zhou simply explained the current situation to Chu Jiasi. She hoped to make Chu Jiasi understand that there was no doubt between song muzhe and her now, and some things should be put down.


    But it is obvious that Li Zhou doesn''t know Chu Jiasi. In Chu Jiasi''s heart, what he cares about is not song muzhe''s suspicion this time, but that he didn''t really trust her from the beginning.


    "Just deal with these things. He should be punished for his mistakes." Chu Jiasi didn''t look up and care about what Li Zhou said. She didn''t want to take care of anything now, just like putting aside these things for the time being.

 Chapter 1030

    Li Zhou was stunned when Chu Jiasi said so, but he soon returned to normal.


    "Miss Chu, you don''t understand what I mean. This time, it''s a great blow to song. There will be misunderstandings, which can''t be avoided. However, it has been found out now. Gu Linlin did everything. I hope you can eliminate the misunderstandings."


    These words should not be said by Li Zhou. He knows he has no position to say these words, but he has been with song muzhe for so many years. Chu Jiasi is indeed the first person he has met who makes song muzhe so sincere.


    According to song muzhe''s character, he will not take the initiative to call Chu Jiasi, so there will be no time to solve these misunderstandings.


    "I know what you mean, but you don''t understand the things between me and him. The things between us are not as simple as you think." Chu Jiasi''s voice is full of helplessness. Now she doesn''t want to think about those with song muzhe.


    "OK, I see. I''ve finished what I should say. Please keep it a secret for me." Li Zhou knows he can''t persuade Chu Jiasi, but he''s still doing it now.


    It''s better not to let song muzhe know about it. If he knows, he will say that he is meddling. I''m afraid he will get angry again. In this way, it won''t make any sense.


    "I know. Go and do your job." With that, chujiasi hung up the phone.


    She naturally understood what Li Zhou meant, but he didn''t know enough about these things.


    Maybe let them both calm down and get better slowly, chujiasi thought.


    "Dad, aunt Jiasi, did you see it? The man was still in prison. He got the punishment he deserved. " Chu Jiasi looked up at the sky. Now aunt Jiasi doesn''t know whether she is living well in another world.


    But now that Yan Wen has been punished, she should be at ease. She used to work hard. Now she has left, which may be a relief for her.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Chu Jiasi gets into a taxi. The driver looks at the stunned Chu Jiasi and whispers a reminder.


    Chujiasi just recovered.


    "Go to Philly, these are you." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to get too tangled in these things, but she always loses consciousness when she thinks of her.


    Perhaps those memories in the past are too painful for her to forget until now.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the scenery passing by outside the window. Her heart was not as calm as expected, but more complex. Although song muzhe misunderstood her, she was shaken by Li Zhou''s words.


    "What should I do?" Chu Jiasi has no way now. She believes song muzhe again and again, but he doubts her again and again. She has been trying to keep a distance between Gu Chen, but this time he still cares.


    She really doesn''t know what step she should take to really reassure song muzhe.


    When she got downstairs, Chu Jiasi called Xiang Jun.


    "Hey, I''m downstairs. Do you have time for a cup of coffee?" Chujiasi looked at the phone and whispered.


    Xiang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t help but be surprised, but he didn''t hesitate for too long.


    "Yes, wait for me. Come right away." Hang up with the army, simply tidy up and go downstairs.


    As soon as he left the company, he saw Chu Jiasi at the door of the company. She was still holding a large suitcase in her hand. Looking at such Chu Jiasi, Xiang Jun quickly walked in her direction.


    "Give it to me." Xiang Jun took the suitcase of Chu Jiasi''s mobile phone and acted like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Seeing Xiang Jun''s action, Chu Jiasi didn''t refuse much, because she knew Xiang Jun''s personality and had to say that sometimes she was very relaxed when she got along with Xiang Jun.


    This feeling has never been felt by Gu Chen. Maybe they are really just friends.


    "Thank you." She thanked Jiajun for her help last time and now.


    Xiang Jun smiled when Chu Jiasi said such words.


    In the past, when she first met Chu Jiasi, she only felt that she appreciated Chu Jiasi very much and mistakenly thought that it was like love, but now he has understood that that feeling is like meeting a bosom friend, and there is no relationship between men and women.


    "We are friends. Naturally, we don''t have to be so polite." Xiang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and said softly.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t say anything more when Xiang Jun said this. She knew Xiang Jun''s friendship for her. They were really just friends, just like old friends, with similar interests.


    Xiang Jun and Chu Jiasi sat down in the cafe and ordered two cups of coffee.


    "I''m on a business trip this time. I want to come and see you by the way. I owe you the last time, otherwise I really can''t help it." Chu Jiasi looked at Xiang Jun in front of her and said solemnly.


    Last time she was really flustered, and everything became particularly flustered, because Xiang Jun''s words made her know what she should do, which she knew very well.


    "You''ve been saying thank you since you saw me. It should be gone now." Xiang Jun looked at such a serious Chu Jiasi in front of him, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Jiasi said thank you to him as soon as he met. He didn''t know how many times it was. The reason why he helped her was that she had that ability. Sometimes looking at Chu Jiasi like this to the army was like seeing herself who had just entered the industry.


    "How long will you stay here?" Xiang Jun whispered.


    Chu Jiasi heard Xiang Jun say this, but she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "It hasn''t been determined yet. We should make a decision after confirming the contract here." Chu Jiasi didn''t know when she would return home this time. In the past, she always wanted to go back to song muzhe, but when she really went back, it didn''t seem to be the kind of feeling she wanted.


    Whether all people are like this, what they can''t get is always the best.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hotel later." Xiang Jun understood Chu Jiasi''s current state. He had to say that Chu Jiasi was far less decisive in emotion than she was in work.


    But this is also normal. For chujiasi, some things have taken root in her heart and are not so easy to solve.


    "OK, is Li Jing all right now?" Chu Jia thought that she had not seen Li Jing for a long time. She thought about when to meet her and talk about her heart.


    For Chu Jiasi, Li Jing is the only friend who can be regarded as a heart to heart. Looking back on so many years, Li Li can be said to have witnessed her whole youth.


    "It''s OK, but I''ve been sent on a business trip recently. You may not see it these days." Xiang Jun knows Chu Jiasi''s thoughts, but these are not what she can decide.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Xiang Jun''s words, and her face could not hide her regret.


    But since this is good, at least now they are working hard for their dreams.

 Chapter 1031

    While Chu Jiasi was meditating, Xiang Jun''s phone suddenly rang.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Xiang Jun answered the phone in a low voice. Chu Jiasi knew that the company must have something waiting for him to deal with. In this case, she couldn''t bother him any more.


    "Since the company has something to do, go back to the company. I''ll sit for a while and go to the hotel myself." Without waiting to speak to the army, Chu Jiasi took the lead in saying that she understood all these things.


    Xiang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi''s serious expression. He didn''t say much. There was something waiting for him.


    "OK, then pay attention to your safety alone. Call me when you arrive." Xiang Jun heard Chu Jiasi say so. He didn''t say anything. He was very relieved about Chu Jiasi.


    With that, Xiang Jun got up and left. After Xiang Jun left, Chu Jiasi sat there alone for a long time.


    She looked at the leisurely family outside the window basking in the sun on the square. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Whenever she saw such a picture, she could not help thinking of her current situation.


    "Why can''t I get what I want?" In fact, what she wants has always been very simple. It is normal for ordinary people, but the quiet life she wants has never been realized.


    She was too busy to respond to the changes again and again.


    Song muzhe, on the other side, also met Mike smoothly with Li Zhou.


    "Mike, I think you should know my purpose." Song muzhe looked at Mike in front of him and whispered that he had met Mike long before Gu Chen got the contract, and he had great expectations for Gu Shi.


    Now Mike does this only because Gu Chen gives him more favorable conditions than Gu.


    "I know, I didn''t expect Gu Chen to be more sincere than you in this bidding. I''m a businessman and I have to consider my own interests." Mike knows song muzhe''s sincerity, but he can''t waste the interests in front of him.


    Song muzhe also knows this, but if he has a way to give him greater benefits, Mike can''t refuse the same.


    "Li Zhou, show Mike something." Song muzhe looked at the expression on Mike''s face. He knew he didn''t have a chance. Although interests were very important to him, when cooperating, if the other party''s reputation was in question, there was no way to consider interests.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words, turned on the computer and put the evidence they had these days. The picture of Gu Chen taking away the bidding was clear.


    "What''s going on?" Mike looked at the pictures and documents. He couldn''t help wondering.


    In fact, when Gu Chen brought the bidding book, he had doubts, but he had no specific evidence of this matter. He naturally chose interests.


    But now this situation really surprised him. He didn''t think that Gu Chen''s so-called sincerity came like this. If so, he thought he should think about it.


    "It''s obvious that the plan you see is Gu Chen''s RS plan, and he modified the conditions and gave a more profitable contract."


    Song muzhe''s words are very clear and clear.


    Mike naturally understands his hanging up, but since the contract is given to Gu Chen, he can''t do it alone.


    "I know it will be difficult for you to do this. If I give you greater benefits than Gu Chen, do you think I can consider it?" Song muzhe knew that Mike would have his own concerns, but there was no doubt that the facts were now in front of him.


    Gu Chen''s partner is far less sincere than song muzhe. It''s always unfair for him to get the contract by that means, and the cooperation Mike wants can be long-term, not temporary interests.


    "I know what you think, but I have to think about it." Mike looked at Song muzhe in front of him with a serious face. He naturally knew the pros and cons of this matter, but he couldn''t make a decision on impulse.


    At the beginning, his partner was song muzhe, but later Gu Chen joined him. He knew song muzhe''s style of work very well, but he didn''t have too much contact with Gu Chen.


    Mike''s hesitation is reasonable. If it were him, he would also hesitate.


    If he wants to continue to cooperate with song muzhe, he is bound to give up Gu Chen. If so, there will be no chance of cooperation between him and Gu Chen.


    "In this matter, I hope you can understand the truth. Of course, my sincerity for cooperation is beyond doubt." Song muzhe looked at him hesitantly and said.


    For song muzhe''s words, Mike naturally understands that if he cooperates with Gu Chen, he will certainly pay some responsibility after the matter is found out, and if he cooperates with song muzhe, he will also bear the losses on Gu Chen''s side.


    "I understand what you think. I''ll think about these things and give you an answer tomorrow." Mike knows what song muzhe means, but the reason is that he didn''t think about it.


    I didn''t expect Gu Chen to make such a thing in order to get this contract. Similarly, he should have his own judgment now.


    "OK." When song muzhe heard Mike say this, he didn''t say anything. Song muzhe was sure of this conversation.


    Naturally, Mike will also consider the pros and cons. Obviously, he can''t get the guarantee he wants to cooperate with Gu Chen. It''s very clear who he will choose.


    After song muzhe finished, he didn''t stay any longer, so he left with Li Zhou.


    "Mr. Song, why don''t you explain it directly and give him a chance to consider it." On the way, Li Zhou remembered the conversation between song muzhe and Mike just now. He could have directly explained Gu Chen''s situation. According to the ability of Gu''s group, he could not directly accept Mike''s plan.


    However, song muzhe did not do so, but gave Mike the opportunity to hesitate. Li Zhou was puzzled by this practice.


    "It''s obvious that the results are the same whether you do it or not." Song muzhe believes that Mike will not ignore his own interests. Now things are obviously in front of him.


    What should he do? Naturally, it goes without saying that he is a businessman, which is what he should have.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words. He had to admit that song muzhe''s views on these things are far more thorough than he thought. He is very sure about this matter.


    "But this time, if Gu Chen knew that the case was gone, he didn''t know what kind of expression it would be." Li Zhou can''t help thinking of Gu Chen''s arrogant expression when he first got the contract.


    He thought he did the right thing, but he didn''t think he didn''t even have the qualification to fight song muzhe. What he wanted was always fantasy.


    "He shouldn''t have come back." Song muzhe''s words are very simple, but there is no doubt.

 Chapter 1032

    Gu Chen just wants to take revenge on him by this time. What he wants is not the case this time, but Chu Jiasi, but how can song muzhe let him do it?


    Along the way, song muzhe didn''t speak again. This matter should be solved. The misunderstanding between him and Chu Jiasi can''t be dragged on like this. It''s not necessary for Gu Chen.


    The next morning, as song muzhe expected, Mike really agreed to cooperate and cancelled his contract with Gu Chen.


    "Mr. Song, your plan succeeded." Li Zhou quickly walked into the office and whispered to song muzhe. There was joy in his voice.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Li Zhou''s words.


    It''s him. It''s always him. It''s no use whatever Gu Chen does.


    "Now that his problem has been solved, it''s time for Gu Linlin to pay the price." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing in front of him and said meaningfully.


    In the final analysis, all these things are caused by Gu Linlin. Naturally, she should also be punished.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Li Zhou looked at the expression on song muzhe''s face. He understood song muzhe''s idea. Song muzhe was soft on Gu Linlin about Gu Linlin last time, but this time something happened, she wouldn''t want to get rid of it again.


    Gu Linlin got out of prison this time. Song muzhe didn''t care more at the beginning, but she didn''t converge. Instead, she framed Chu Jiasi through this time, causing a misunderstanding between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi.


    "Remember, this time, I want her to never look back." When Li Zhou came to the door, song muzhe whispered to him.


    This time, song muzhe''s attitude is obvious. He will never be soft on Gu Linlin. Since she challenges his bottom line again and again, how can he disappoint her?


    "OK, I see." With that, Li Zhou left the office.


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe sat in the office alone. He didn''t know why. Even though the matter was almost solved now, he was not as happy as he thought. On the contrary, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It''s boring. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Chujiasi, I will do this only to you." Song muzhe whispered alone. To tell the truth, he didn''t think of his feelings for Chu Jiasi.


    In the past, he never did this for a woman, let alone for her.


    But Chu Jiasi''s intentional escape left him helpless. Now he can only wait. Chu Jiasi can understand and return to him. He can''t do anything else.


    "Gu Zong, it''s not good!"


    On the other hand, Gu Chen also received the news. The Secretary hurried into the office.


    Gu Chen looked at such a secretary. He was full of impatience. He said many times. Don''t be so angry when he came in. He still couldn''t remember.


    "What''s up?" Gu Chen looked up at the Secretary in front of him with a puzzled face.


    The secretary looked at Gu Chen. He hesitated. If Gu Chen knew about it, he would be very angry, but he couldn''t hide it.


    "Mr. Gu, just now, the American partner dissolved the contract with us." The secretary looked at the change on Gu Chen''s face and said carefully.


    He was worried that Gu Chen would blame him for this, but he didn''t think of it at all. The other party had clearly agreed to cooperate and the contracts had been signed. No one could understand the sudden breach of the contract.


    Gu Chen listened to the Secretary''s words, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle and terminate the contract?


    "What are you talking about!" Gu Chen couldn''t believe it was true. After all, Mike had promised him cooperation at that time, and the contracts are still in his hands. He won''t be so reckless about his interests, which is not good for him.


    The secretary was not surprised to see Gu Chen''s response, because he was just like this when he knew about it.


    "For what reason?" Although Gu Chen couldn''t accept the current result, Mike suddenly terminated the contract and gave him a suitable reason.


    "The other party didn''t explain." The secretary looked helplessly at Song muzhe in front of him. They thought the contract was a certainty, but who would have thought it would happen.


    Gu Chen listened to the Secretary saying that he didn''t even give him a reason to terminate the contract now. He really didn''t pay attention to him.


    No, he can''t just compromise on this matter. He has spent a lot of time on this contract. Now how can he say that if there is no, there is No. he can''t just give up on this matter.


    "Come with me. I want to see Mike." Without any hesitation, Gu Chen got up and went to Mike''s with his secretary.


    Along the way, Gu Chen couldn''t understand the reason why Mike terminated the contract. If it was interest, he had tried his best to give it to him. Compared with song muzhe''s contract, his contract is more profitable.


    He needs to find out about it.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" Mike''s assistant saw Gu Chen walking towards him with an angry face and reached out to stop him.


    Gu Chen''s intention was clear to him, but she couldn''t let him in like this. After all, he was wrong this time.


    The assistant''s obstruction made Gu Chen gradually lose patience. He looked at the man who stopped him and couldn''t restrain his anger.


    "I tell you, I have to see Mike today." Gu Chen''s attitude is very firm. All he wants is a reason. Shopping malls are no better than grocery markets. It will cost him to go back on his word.


    Gu Chen didn''t give in. He just wanted Mike to know that he was not a soft persimmon called by outsiders and could be manipulated by others.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid I can''t let you in like this." The assistant looked at Gu Chen in front of him. He didn''t mean to let him in, but was more serious.


    Gu Chen didn''t retreat because of his obstruction. He didn''t take his obstruction into account. He pushed him away and walked into Mike''s office.


    "Mike, what do you mean by this?" As soon as Gu Chen entered the office, he saw Mike sitting at his desk. He said loudly in the direction of Mike.


    The assistant didn''t expect Gu Chen to do so. When he reacted, Gu Chen was already in the office. He quickly walked into the office and looked at Mike in front of him with an sorry face.


    "You go out first." Mike saw the expression on his assistant''s face. He knew he couldn''t stop Gu Chen. From the beginning, he knew that some things should be solved and he couldn''t escape.


    The assistant looked at the situation. He didn''t say any more and went straight out of the office.


    Gu Chen watched his assistant leave the office, so he asked the Secretary to go out with him.


    "Mike, I need you to explain today." Gu Chen didn''t understand why Mike didn''t want to break the contract with such good interests.


    Mike looked at Gu Chen with an angry face in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1033

    "Mr. Gu, I am a businessman. I have other factors to consider besides interests. You should know this better than me." When he agreed to cooperate with Gu Chen, he didn''t expect that he would achieve his goal by such means.


    Mike has been in the mall for so many years. It''s his first time to see such a thing. I have to say that he still admires Gu Chen and his courage.


    In the industry, I''m afraid no one dares to use this means against song muzhe. He is the first.


    "Is the profit I gave you not enough?" Gu Chen listens to Mike''s words. He doesn''t understand. He has given him more profits in Song muzhe''s contract. Isn''t he satisfied?


    Listening to Gu Chen''s words, Mike looked helpless. Gu Chen should know what he meant. Isn''t what he did obvious? Now he should have thought of such a result long ago.


    "Mr. Gu, you misunderstood. This time I terminated the contract completely for the benefit of the company. Obviously, you can''t give me what I want." Mike didn''t make it clear. He hoped Gu Chen would stop worrying about this problem.


    There is no need to continue cooperation between them. Not to mention that he used extraordinary means this time. In his dream, he can''t catch up with song muzhe.


    As the person in charge of this project, he should consider the overall situation and choose a more confident and capable partner, which is what he should have.


    "If you break the contract this time, you will not get any benefits, but will bear liquidated damages. Have you thought about this?" Gu Chen wants to remind Mike that it''s no good for him to terminate his contract. His only way now is to continue to cooperate with him.


    But Gu Chen obviously doesn''t realize the development state of things. He won''t think that song muzhe has met Mike in advance. Mike knows what he has done.


    "I naturally know this. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll ask my assistant to pay the liquidated damages to your company account within today." Mike listened to Gu Chen''s words. He understood what he meant, but he had decided on it, so he wouldn''t have any chance.


    He has doubts about Gu Chen''s work style. Gu''s group''s ability is really not as good as Gu''s in the industry. His current case is to promote products to the Chinese market, but it is obvious that Gu Chen can''t achieve the results he wants.


    "You! Is that your reason? Who else is better here than me? " Gu Chen looked at Mike with a firm face. He knew there was no room for maneuver, but he wanted to know who was undermining his plan.


    Mike looked at Gu Chen with an angry face in front of him. He reluctantly shook his head. It seems that his decision is correct. Gu Chen is really not the best partner.


    At this stage, he still doesn''t know why he did it.


    "Song muzhe has told me everything. I can''t accept what you have done. I hope you can understand this. I also have my own consideration." Mike didn''t want to make it clear, but now it''s obvious that Gu Chen wants to know.


    If he didn''t give him a reason, he wouldn''t give up today.


    It doesn''t matter to Mike, but his words stunned Gu Chen.


    "Song muzhe? What did he tell you? I can give you the same conditions he gave you! " Gu Chen looked at Mike in front of him. His mood slowly became excited. He was not as calm as he was at first.


    Now he has nothing to take into account. Gu Chen didn''t expect song muzhe to find Mike in private, let alone Mike''s decision.


    "Mr. Gu, I have made it very clear. I don''t think we need to go on." Mike doesn''t want to waste his time on this matter. He still has many things to deal with. He doesn''t have time to explain with Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen understood at once after listening to Mike''s words. Mike''s current attitude explained everything. He and song muzhe had reached a private cooperation.


    Obviously, song muzhe gave him more favorable conditions, otherwise he could not break the contract with him so easily.


    "Mike, do you know what you''re doing now? Do you think you are right to choose song muzhe? " For this contract, he admitted that he used special means, but his sincerity is obvious. He wants to do a good job in this cooperation, but now he doesn''t have this opportunity.


    He just wants to make himself strong, so that he will have enough strength to protect Chu Jiasi in the future.


    "Naturally, I know my decision. Please understand it." Mike doesn''t want to have a conflict with Gu Chen, but if Gu Chen keeps pestering, he won''t care about anything.


    Gu Chen listened to Mike''s words, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    dead weight? Call him self-respect. He was the one who gave up song muzhe and cooperated with him at that time. Now he is also the one who goes back. Gu Chen has no initiative from the beginning.


    "Very good..." Gu Chen looked at Mike in front of him. He didn''t say anything and walked out of the office.


    When he came to the door, the Secretary saw the expression on Gu Chen''s face. He understood what had happened. It seems that this cooperation has failed.


    The Secretary said nothing and left behind Gu Chen.


    "Song muzhe, you are really ridiculous!" Gu Chen sat in the car and whispered.


    Now he is not in a state. This cooperation case disrupted all his plans, and all he wanted disappeared at this moment.


    When the Secretary saw Gu Chen like this, he didn''t say anything. He wanted to comfort Gu Chen. Looking at this situation, he shut up. Now talking to Gu Chen is like hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    "Mr. Gu, shall we go back to the company or..." the Secretary drove the car. He asked Gu Chen carefully.


    Gu Chen listens to the Secretary and goes back to the company? Without this contract, what use does he want that company!


    Sometimes he really hopes that he can succeed. At least when Chu Jiasi is wronged, he can walk with enough ability to accompany her. That''s enough.


    "Hello." When Gu Chen hesitated, he suddenly received a call from Gu Jianfeng.


    When Gu Jianfeng heard Gu Chen''s voice, he immediately became angry.


    "Go back to the company right away!" Gu Jianfeng only said this sentence and hung up the phone. Gu Chen put down his mobile phone and felt an unspeakable irritability.


    Obviously, Gu Jianfeng already knows about this time. The cooperation he vowed to make now has nothing, and his anger is normal, but what Gu Chen didn''t expect is that more trouble is still ahead.


    "Go back to the company." Gu Chen whispered to the driving secretary.

 Chapter 1034

    The secretary listened to Gu Chen''s Yangshuo. Without any hesitation, he drove straight in the direction of Gu''s group.


    As soon as Gu Chen returned to the office, he saw Gu Jianfeng with a serious face sitting on the sofa.


    "You know what you''ve done!" Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Chen sitting in front of him and couldn''t restrain his anger. He didn''t expect Gu Chen to do such a ridiculous thing.


    Gu Chen looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of him. He was not surprised by his reaction. This time, he was negligent. He didn''t expect song muzhe to have such a skill.


    "There is no case this time, and there is no way now. The other party would rather pay liquidated damages than continue to cooperate." Gu Chen''s face was helpless. He had no way to deal with it now.


    Now that it has become a foregone conclusion, it can only be so.


    However, song muzhe will remember what he has done this time. He will not just swallow it and let it be at his mercy.


    "You still have the face to say that case. Look at these!" Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Chen without explaining. He shouted angrily at Gu Chen.


    He has told Gu Chen that he can''t let others seize his handle in the mall. Now he does such a thing. How can he end it!


    "This......" Gu Chen looked at the computer Gu Jianfeng turned to him. He was stunned.


    What''s on the computer is today''s headlines, and the owner of this scandal is just himself.


    The title "Gu''s group used illegal means to seize the contract" was written. Gu Chen was stunned when he looked at these contents.


    The photos of him and Gu Linlin meeting in the cafe and Gu Linlin stealing the bidding book from Gu are enough to put him and Gu''s group at an impasse.


    "I told you not to do such a thing. You take my words as a breeze, don''t you?" Gu Jianfeng is really angry. He is not angry with the scandal this time. He is angry with Gu Chen.


    If you want this case, you can compete fairly with song muzhe. Why use such means? It''s stupid.


    Gu Chen looked at Gu Jianfeng and was so angry. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. It seems that song muzhe had planned for a long time. All these are his means.


    "I didn''t expect..." Gu Chen wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. Now the situation is like this. Next, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face.


    At the beginning, Gu Jianfeng was very satisfied with Gu Chen''s performance. He really believed that Gu Chen got the case through his own efforts, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Now there is a lot of noise outside. What do you want me to do now!" Gu Jianfeng has no way now. Just because of this incident, many partners who are already interested in cooperation have withdrawn their capital one after another.


    Now Gu''s group can no longer stand any toss.


    Gu Chen listens to Gu Jianfeng saying this. He is also flustered. He didn''t expect things to become like this, or he is not prepared to deal with it at all.


    "All this is song muzhe''s means, since I just got the contract." Gu Chen looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of him and whispered.


    But obviously, this is not the result Gu Jianfeng wants.


    The result was completely beyond his expectation. Song muzhe''s style of doing things. They all know that since such a thing happened this time, song muzhe won''t let him go so easily.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Chen in front of him. Now what he should think is not to explain to him, but to find a way to solve the problem.


    "What I want to know is not your excuses. Don''t shirk what you do to others. If you don''t provoke him, he won''t do such a thing." Gu Jianfeng knows this very well.


    So from the beginning, he didn''t intend to fight for this case, because the other party''s cooperation intention was obvious. Mike''s ideal partner was not them.


    "Song muzhe did this for no reason!" Gu Chen still doesn''t understand why things are like this. He can''t accept such a fact.


    No one will know how much he has paid in order to get to the present step. He did it just to get what he wanted. He was not wrong and had no regrets.


    "Don''t be stubborn. If it goes on like this, the whole Gu group will be buried with your impulse." Gu Jianfeng is well aware of the current situation. Since the other party has broken the contract, it is obvious that he doubts the sincerity of Gu''s group.


    It''s already like this. The only thing they have to do now is not to make things more serious.


    If it was just Mike''s breach of contract, things would be easy to deal with, but now there are rumors about Gu Chen everywhere. This situation is extremely unfavorable to Gu''s group.


    "If you hadn''t taken Mike''s contract, it wouldn''t happen now." Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Chen without any expression in front of him. His face hated iron and steel.


    Gu''s group is an industry he has accumulated for so many years. Originally, he thought he would let go slowly and Gu Chen would handle the company''s business, but he never thought it would be like this.


    "I only did what I wanted to do." Gu Chen looks at Gu Jianfeng with a resentful face in front of him. He has no compromise. He is not wrong in this matter. He wants Chu Jiasi to stay with him. This is the fastest and most effective way.


    But what Gu Chen doesn''t know is that even if he succeeds in this matter, Chu Jiasi won''t be as he thought.


    Chu Jiasi already had song muzhe in her heart. After this, they may not even have the chance to be friends.


    "I tell you, the current situation is beyond your control. You must do your best to keep Gu''s group." Gu Jianfeng can''t just watch Gu''s group destroy like this.


    But now he has no way. Now he is faced with the termination of partners one after another. He can''t control this situation, and the loss to Gu group can''t be measured.


    "I can''t help it." Gu Chen doesn''t know what he should do now. In other words, it''s no use whatever he does now. Since Song muzhe has taken action, he won''t give him a chance according to his personality.


    Gu Chen is very clear about this. Although he is not afraid of song muzhe''s means, he can do these things.


    "We can''t delay holding a press conference immediately." Although Gu Jianfeng knows that this may not have any effect, this is the only thing he can do now.


    External public opinion is sometimes far more violent than personal means. Sometimes such gossip is enough to destroy the whole Gu group, which Gu Jianfeng knows.


    "Do you think it will be useful?" Gu Chen listened to Gu Jianfeng''s words. He couldn''t help sneering. Now they all know why they need to do those meaningless things again.

 Chapter 1035

    Sunset. Listen to Gu Chen''s words. He''s not angry at all.


    Now things have evolved like this, all because Gu Chen is capricious and greedy for temporary interests.


    "Look at these bastards you''ve done. I''ve decided that you must go tomorrow." Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Chen in front of him. He was very angry at Gu Chen''s current state.


    He knew that this would have little effect, but what else could he do to see Gu''s group go bankrupt like this?


    Gu Jianfeng finished and left the office. He knew that he would not have any effect. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    Song muzhe on the other side also received the news.


    "Mr. Song, the scandal has been spread out. Gu Chen is afraid it is too late to deal with it this time. Now almost all companies cooperating with Gu''s group are terminating their contracts one after another." Li Zhou walked into the office, looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said simply.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Li Zhou''s words.


    He said that no matter who uses means against him, he will certainly make him pay a price.


    "What do you think of the acquisition of Gu''s group?" Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou in front of him and said it with interest. His words were very simple and light, but Li Zhou was stunned.


    It turned out that this was song muzhe''s plan. I have to say that he really admired song muzhe at this point. For Gu Chen, he really didn''t leave him any way back.


    But this is what Gu Chen should get. He secretly won Mike''s contract at the beginning, and the loss to Gu is incalculable. Moreover, there is a contradiction between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi because of this matter.


    "Mr. Song, I have no opinion on these. Gu Chen should know that there will be such consequences from the beginning." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    Song muzhe''s not surprised to do this. On the contrary, he thinks song muzhe''s justified in doing so.


    During this time, song muzhe never had a good rest for this matter. Since this matter is coming to an end, it is time for him and Chu Jiasi to solve the misunderstanding.


    "President song, one more thing. Gu Jianfeng has released the news to the other party today. Tomorrow, Gu''s group will hold a press conference outside the meeting." Li Zhou knew that song muzhe must have his own plan. He whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe listened to Li Zhou saying this. He looked up at Li Zhou in front of him and thought deeply.


    "Be prepared. Since he wants to clarify so much, we should naturally support it." Song muzhe smiled, but his smile made Li Zhou shiver.


    Having been with song muzhe for so many years, he knows song muzhe very well. If such a smile appears on his face, it must not be a good thing.


    "OK, I''ll go down and prepare." Song muzhe''s meaning Li Zhou naturally understands that Gu Mo''s intention to acquire Gu''s group has been obvious. Naturally, what he should prepare is the plan to acquire Gu''s group.


    Seeing Li Zhou out of the office, song muzhe looked at the mobile phone at hand. Today, Chu Jiasi should also come back.


    The next day, as song muzhe thought, Xiang Jun had sent Chu Jiasi to the airport.


    "Pay attention to safety alone." Xiang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him, handed the suitcase to Chu Jiasi and whispered.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Xiang Jun in front of her and smiled.


    "OK, I see. Go back quickly. Your company has a lot of things waiting for you to deal with!" Chu Jiasi looked at Xiang Jun worried.


    Early this morning, Xiang Jun called her and said he wanted to send her to the airport. He didn''t give her any chance to refuse.


    His phone rang all the way. Chu Jiasi knew that the company must have something to deal with him. Looking at Xiang Jun in front of him, Chu Jiasi''s face was full of gratitude.


    "I have my own discretion. Let''s go and don''t miss the flight." Xiang Jun looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and whispered.


    For Chu Jiasi, he has no initial hazy feeling, but more about his brother''s feelings for his sister. Looking at Chu Jiasi, he has a feeling of wanting to protect.


    Perhaps the things chujiasi met were too worrying.


    "Thank you for sending me. Bye." Chu Jiasi listened to Xiang Jun''s words. She smiled and said. Then she turned and walked towards the boarding gate.


    Along the way, Chu Jia thought a lot and thought about the things between her and song muzhe. Maybe she was too stubborn, but she couldn''t put down some things.


    She knew nothing about the domestic situation, and she would not think of what had happened.


    "I''m glad that the media can attend this press conference. Now I want to say sorry for the trouble caused by Gu''s group." At the beginning of the press conference, Gu Jianfeng sincerely said to the media reporters.


    He knew that if he wanted to quell the crisis now, he must stop public opinion.


    But obviously, the reporters are not interested in Gu Jianfeng''s words. They want to know more. It''s not such a simple courtesy.


    "Mr. Gu, I''d like to interview Mr. Gu next to me." A reporter quickly got up and explained his purpose directly. Gu Jianfeng''s words were not what he really wanted.


    The explanation of this matter should be Gu Chen, the protagonist of the scandal, but to fool them in such a simple way.


    Listening to the reporter''s words, Gu Jianfeng flashed a trace of helplessness on his face. He knew that things would not develop in the direction he expected to buy, but now he can only be so passive.


    "OK, you ask." Gu Jianfeng looked at the reporter with a firm face and whispered. Instead, Gu Chen was on one side. His face was unprecedentedly calm, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    "Mr. Gu, there are a lot of rumors about you now. Did you really do those things?" The reporter didn''t have any taboo and said his ideas directly.


    This question must be the common doubt of many reporters. The outside world has not confirmed Gu Chen''s various statements. Gu Chen himself has never responded publicly to this matter.


    "What do you want to know?" Gu Chen looked at the reporter in front of him and asked with a look of indifference?


    Gu Chen knows what the reporter said. Now he has no room for redemption. Song muzhe''s going to close him to death first.


    Now that he is in such a situation, he has fulfilled his wish!


    "What I want to know, Mr. Gu is very clear. We have been waiting here for a long time. I hope Mr. Gu can understand." The reporter didn''t expect Gu Chen to ask him in turn, but he wouldn''t give in.


    This is not only his career, but also his persistence.


    Gu Chen couldn''t help sneering when he listened to the reporter''s question.


    "Isn''t the rumor from the outside very clear? What do you want to say now? I said I didn''t do it. Will you believe it? " Gu Chen knows his current situation very well. He doesn''t want to refute it.

 Chapter 1036

    But he is really unconvinced. Song muzhe now uses such means to make him unconvinced. If he has the ability, he will come at him alone and don''t pull the whole Gu group.


    "Then president Gu means that those are not rumors, but facts, right?" The reporter listened to Gu Chen''s words. He asked carefully. Now the situation is very clear.


    Everyone knows that this press conference of Gu''s group has no effect at all.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to the meaning of the reporter''s sentence. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Gu Chen couldn''t respond like this. The reason why he did this this time was not to clarify, but his practice was completely beyond his expectation.


    If it goes on like this, things will only become more and more serious.


    "Since President Gu said so, why do you continue to ask!" While everyone was waiting for Gu Chen''s answer, song muzhe suddenly appeared in their vision.


    Song muzhe came in from the door. He looked at Gu Chen sitting on the stage with disdain in his eyes.


    Gu Chen looked at Song muzhe walking towards him step by step. He didn''t know what kind of reaction he should have.


    "President song, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Gu Jianfeng looked at Song muzhe''s provocation and said with dissatisfaction.


    The appearance of song muzhe made him unprepared. If song muzhe told the media about the contract again, I''m afraid he won''t have any chance this time.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing when he listened to Gu Jianfeng''s words.


    "I don''t need to say more about what President Gu has done. What do you mean by this now? If you have this idea, why don''t you persuade him? " Song muzhe said with interest. Now Gu Chen asked for it.


    He had warned him not to take Chu Jiasi''s idea, but he not only didn''t attract attention, but started on Gu.


    He song muzhe is not a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch. He will not be slaughtered like this.


    "You..." Gu Jianfeng listened to song muzhe''s words. He didn''t know how to refute. After all, he didn''t reason about it. Gu Chen always did wrong.


    Gu Chen listened to the dialogue between song muzhe and Gu Jianfeng. His face was full of anger.


    Song muzhe''s so openly provocative that he wants to humiliate him in front of the media. Now he has got his own satisfactory results.


    "Song muzhe, don''t go too far!" Gu Chen looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said loudly.


    Gu Chen didn''t expect this failure. He didn''t expect that Mike would break his promise and would rather break the contract and not cooperate with him.


    Obviously, song muzhe planned the affair this time. He wanted to revenge him.


    "Did I go too far? Gu Chen, don''t forget what you''ve done. What I''m doing now is only rare for you. "


    Song muzhe did not give in. He was not surprised by Gu Chen''s attitude. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with the result.


    The more Gu Chen is like this, the less likely he is to turn back.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to song muzhe''s words. He looked at the reporters off the stage. Obviously, they were very satisfied with song muzhe''s appearance. They turned their attention to song muzhe and wanted to see how the giant of city a punished the unruly man.


    "Song muzhe, don''t deceive people too much. If you have something to do with me, don''t threaten me with Gu''s group!" Gu Chen''s mood gradually became excited. He was not as calm as at the beginning.


    He is afraid of what song muzhe is doing now. After all, Gu''s group is the only chip he can compete with song muzhe. If it is destroyed in this way, he will never stand close to Chu Jiasi.


    "Gu Chen, I didn''t remind you that you asked for it now." Song muzhe was no longer polite to Gu Chen. What he wanted to do was never stopped.


    If Gu Chen didn''t use those means, he wouldn''t face such a result.


    When song muzhe finished, he looked at Li Zhou and motioned him to pass the documents to Gu Chen.


    "I came here today to give you a gift. I don''t know if you like it or not." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou and put the document in front of Gu Chen. He whispered to Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked at the document in front of him. He gently opened it, but the contents of the document stunned him.


    Gu''s group equity acquisition letter?


    "Song muzhe, what do you want to do?" Gu Chen looks at Song muzhe in front of him, his face full of anger. Song muzhe is doing this now, which is tantamount to putting him at a dead end.


    Without Gu''s group, he would have nothing.


    He naturally knows the problems faced by Gu''s group, but song muzhe can''t accept taking advantage of others'' danger. He didn''t expect that song muzhe has done this step or won''t let him go.


    "You know what I want to do." Song muzhe didn''t hesitate. Gu Chen forced him to do all this.


    Gu Chen now has only one idea in his mind. He can''t let song muzhe''s plan succeed, but it''s obvious that no matter what he does, it won''t help. The facts are clearly in front of him and he can''t choose.


    "Since all the media are here, I''ll tell you a message today. This time, I''ll let go of the past for what Gu''s group has done. Now Gu''s group is in crisis. Naturally, I can''t just ignore it, so Gu will buy Gu''s group." Song muzhe looked at the media and said inadvertently.


    His words seem to be an understatement, but in fact they are the biggest punishment for Gu Chen.


    In this way, Gu Chen has no help, and he has no chance to compete with Gu again.


    "President song, is this true?" A reporter asked curiously.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing at such a question.


    "Of course it''s true. Next, I''ll release the acquisition information." Song muzhe knows exactly what kind of news the media want. Now his practice is just what they mean.


    Gu Chen looked at the media reporters under the stage and had infinite thoughts. Now he is a defeated general. He admitted that he lost in this matter.


    "Song muzhe, it won''t do you any good." Now Gu''s group has no financial support. It is an empty shell. He has to pay a certain price for his acquisition.


    Gu Chen wants to remind song muzhe to give up this practice, but obviously he doesn''t know song muzhe enough. He doesn''t care what he has decided. What he wants now is to make him like everything.


    "Do you think you still have a choice?" Song muzhe naturally understood Gu Chen''s idea. He thought he would care about this temporary interest, just as he took the contract from Gu Linlin, but he was wrong.


    He song muzhe decided something that no one could stop.


    Gu Chen listened to song muzhe''s words. He didn''t say anything, because he knew the current situation very well. No matter what he did, it wouldn''t help.

 Chapter 1037

    "I have no choice, but if Jiasi knew you did so, she wouldn''t forgive you." Gu Chen doesn''t know the reason why song muzhe did this, but he knows that Chu Jiasi still has feelings for him.


    Chu Jiasi will not agree to this. Song muzhe ruined him by doing so.


    But Gu Chen doesn''t realize the reality. Chu Jiasi hasn''t returned home yet. Even if she comes back, there won''t be any room for turning around. Song muzhe won''t care about it at all.


    "I thought I had a place in her heart. When you deliberately said those words to her, you had no chance." Song muzhe listened to Gu Chen''s mention of Chu Jiasi. He was very angry.


    The misunderstanding between him and Chu Jiasi is because of Gu Chen''s words. If it weren''t for him, song muzhe wouldn''t say that to Chu Jiasi, and they wouldn''t be like this.


    "Song muzhe, you!" Song muzhe''s words angered Gu Chen. Gu Chen quickly got up and prepared to punch song muzhe, but he was stopped by Li Zhou.


    "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself." Li Zhou tightly stopped such Gu Chen and whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe''s doing something unexpected to ordinary people, but Li Zhou knows why he did it and what Gu Chen brought to him.


    Gu Chen looked at Li Zhou who stopped him. His eyes were full of hate.


    "It''s not suitable to talk about it now. For the acquisition, I''ll send someone to contact you. Today is your home, so I won''t disturb you." Song muzhe glanced at Gu Chen, then turned and left.


    Li Zhou watched song muzhe leave and quickly followed him.


    Now Gu Chen, watching song muzhe go away, threw out the documents in his hand.


    "Song muzhe, you have seed!" Gu Chen stood in place and said with hate.


    His current state was photographed by media reporters today. Today''s press conference has become a joke in the industry. Now Gu Chen has no doubt about song muzhe''s doing so


    The ability to resist.


    "Mr. Song, Gu Chen should remember the lesson this time, but have you ever thought about Miss Chu''s idea?" Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe and said carefully.


    He knew he shouldn''t say this now, but when Chu Jiasi returned home, Gu Chen helped her. In this matter, she had feelings for Gu Chen.


    Song muzhe''s doing this now, which has forced Gu Chen to a dead end. I''m afraid Chu Jiasi will have an idea.


    Li Zhou''s worry is reasonable, but song muzhe doesn''t care about it. Chu Jiasi knows the reason for this. He doesn''t go too far.


    "She''ll understand." Song muzhe looked at the building passing by outside the window and said meaningfully.


    What song muzhe doesn''t know is that Chu Jiasi has returned home.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi returned home, she didn''t go home, but went directly to the company. As soon as she sat down, Liu Chengcheng came in.


    "Mr. Song, this time Gu''s contract problem has to be solved. Today, Mr. Song announced at the press conference of Gu''s group that he would acquire Gu''s group. I have to say that he has taught Gu''s group a great lesson. I''m afraid he has to accept the acquisition." Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi sitting at his desk and simply said the recent situation.


    To tell the truth, he admired song muzhe very much in this matter. His work style not only taught Gu''s group a lesson, but also deterred other covetous people in the industry.


    After this incident, no one should dare to attack Gu.


    "Acquisition?" Chu Jiasi listened to Liu Cheng''s words, and her face was full of shock.


    Have things come to this point now? She had only been away for a few days, and song muzhe had made such a decision.


    Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen have known each other for a long time. She still knows Gu Chen. Although he took over Gu''s group soon, he has deep feelings for Gu''s group. Song Muzhen''s sudden acquisition will be a great blow to him.


    "Yes, the truth has been revealed this time. Gu Chen caused losses to Gu last time. This time, it should be returned." Liu Cheng looked at the expression on Chu Jiasi''s face. He didn''t know what kind of idea Chu Jiasi was.


    Now he suddenly understood why Chu Jiasi had always asked her to go on a business trip in person. I''m afraid it was because of this time. He wouldn''t ask more about some things, but he understood.


    "Go down and get busy with your work first." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng in front of her and whispered.


    Liu Cheng heard Chu Jiasi say so. Without any hesitation, he turned and left the office.


    After Liu Cheng left, Chu Jiasi stood alone in front of the French window and looked at the cars coming and going outside the window. She had an unspeakable feeling that the matter was almost solved now, but she was not happy.


    "Do you have to do this?" Chu Jiasi didn''t understand song muzhe''s approach very well. Even if Gu Chen made a mistake this time, his approach was too radical.


    He has already taken back the contract. In fact, there is no need to do so.


    Obviously, Chu Jiasi didn''t understand song muzhe''s idea. For song muzhe, this time''s thing is a lesson for him. He must let himself remember and let them remember.


    "Li Zhou, check the flight of Chu Jiasi for me." Song muzhe picked up the phone at hand and called Li Zhou.


    Today''s song muzhe always has a feeling that Chu Jiasi has come back.


    Now he wants to see Chu Jiasi immediately and explain to him the misunderstanding of the last time. Since this time, his mind has been thinking about what Chu Jiasi said last time, and he can''t calm down for a long time.


    "OK." When Li Zhou heard song muzhe say this, he immediately understood.


    Soon, Li Zhou found out. As song muzhe expected, Chu Jiasi came back and arrived early this morning.


    "Mr. Song, Miss Chu has come back. According to her personality, she should be in Zhiyuan now." Li Zhou whispered.


    When song muzhe listened to Li Zhou''s words, he had an indelible joy in his heart. This time Chu Jiasi was on a business trip, he was afraid. What Chu Jiasi cared most was his suspicion, but he doubted her again and again.


    Song muzhe was afraid because she would not come back this time.


    "OK, arrange it for me. All the work this afternoon will be moved back. In addition, the acquisition of Gu''s group will continue." Song muzhe simply said his arrangement.


    Li Zhou naturally understands song muzhe''s meaning. Even if Chu Jiasi comes back, his acquisition of Gu''s group will continue. This is song muzhe. He has his own ideas.


    Song muzhe looked at the document at hand and thought deeply. He knew that his practice was risky, but he had no other choice. He would not allow any prestige to exist.

 Chapter 1038

    In the afternoon, Chu Jiasi didn''t know song muzhe''s coming until Liu Cheng came in to remind her.


    "President Chu, President song is here." Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi, who was sitting at his desk and looking at the documents carefully, and whispered a reminder.


    Hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Chu Jiasi looked up and saw song muzhe slowly approaching towards him.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Chujiasi feels as if it has been a long time. Song muzhe, standing in front of her, has complex eyes that she can''t guess. Now chujiasi doesn''t know how to face him.


    "You go out first." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng and said softly.


    Since Song muzhe came to her like this, it must be for this time. In fact, he didn''t have to tell her about some things. Just like his decision, he never considered her feelings.


    Chu Jiasi once said to song muzhe that Gu Chen had helped her in the past, but song muzhe didn''t give Gu Chen any chance to respond this time.


    "What do you want from me?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and asked simply.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. His mind was full of thoughts. Has Chu Jiasi and him become like this now? If he has nothing to do, can''t he come to her.


    "Chujiasi, do you have to talk like this?" Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi in front of him. Her estrangement made song muzhe uncomfortable.


    He thought he was uncomfortable for a while!


    Chu Jiasi didn''t pay much attention to song muzhe''s words. For her, song muzhe has nothing to say now. All they have left is doubt.


    "What do you want to hear? Do you want me to explain to you! " Chu Jiasi didn''t want to say anything about it. She explained many times that song muzhe didn''t believe it, but now the truth is in front of her.


    What is he doing here now? Take back his previous words?


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi say this. He quickly walked to Chu Jiasi. His eyes haven''t changed since he came in.


    "Forgive me." Song muzhe''s words were very simple, but Chu Jiasi was stunned.


    For so many years, many things have happened between them, but song muzhe is like this every time. When he misunderstood her, he never takes into account the truth and forgive him? Then why did he give her such a chance!


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Chu Jiasi said and got up to leave, but song muzhe grabbed her tightly.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the wrist held by song muzhe and felt an unspeakable pain in her heart. During this time, she tried to restrain herself and let herself stop doing this again, but song muzhe had no way to touch her.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He didn''t give Chu Jiasi any chance and hugged her in front of him.


    "Chujiasi, admit it, you can''t let go." Song muzhe whispered in Chu Jiasi''s ear. He knew Chu Jiasi very well and what was in her heart.


    So now whatever chujiasi says is the same for him.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words, and her tears began to fall from her face unscrupulously.


    Song muzhe always does. No matter what she says in front of him, he can always explain her mind in one sentence. Chu Jiasi has to admit that song muzhe knows her very well, but in this case, why doubt her again and again?


    "Song muzhe, you''ve always been like this, but have you ever thought that I''ll be tired one day. Sometimes I don''t have the strength to bear your doubts." Chu Jiasi doesn''t know how embarrassed she is now. She wants to control herself. Don''t be soft hearted, but it is because of song muzhe''s words that she has always insisted that she be beaten back to her original shape in an instant.


    Yes, she couldn''t let go, so from the first time she saw song muzhe, she couldn''t help falling in love with him. Later, she also paid a price for her so-called love.


    "You and you can''t be separated." Song muzhe felt the change of Chu Jiasi. He patted Chu Jiasi on the back as if he were comforting Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi was still complaining about him, and he also knew how outrageous he was wrong at the beginning, but now he didn''t want to tangle with the past. Now he only wants Chu Jiasi to stay with him well, which is enough.


    "Song muzhe, do you know how hurtful those words you said last time? You said you would believe me, but you still didn''t do it. " As soon as Chu Jiasi thinks of song muzhe, his words and his suspicious eyes will appear in his mind.


    During this time, Chu Jiasi seemed to be possessed. He didn''t want to see song muzhe, but he was looking forward to it.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. Chu Jiasi was heartbroken. He didn''t think so. During this time, he thought a lot and didn''t do a lot of things well enough.


    "It won''t be like this in the future. The reason why I do this is just because I take into account the relationship between you and Gu Chen." Song muzhe admitted that he was jealous of Chu Jiasi''s meeting with Gu Chen. This was the first time he had done so.


    He never did this for a woman before. Until he met chujiasi, everything seemed to have changed.


    Even Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen had dinner together, he couldn''t accept it. Li Zhou said last time that his possessiveness was too strong, but he was just so with Chu Jiasi.


    "Can I trust you?" Chu Jiasi was a little uncertain. So was song muzhe in the past. She was about to forget how many times song muzhe said this to her.


    She wanted to leave song muzhe, but as he said, there was no way to separate them. Chu Jiasi was reluctant to put down too much past.


    There are stars. If she leaves like this, it will only bring endless harm to him.


    "Trust me, for the last time." Song muzhe knows that Chu Jiasi is still afraid, but this time he has really decided. He will no longer doubt Chu Jiasi. Similarly, he will not let Gu Chen have this opportunity.


    What he had always considered was nothing more than the relationship between Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen, but now Gu Chen has no longer entangled Chu Jiasi''s position. Song muzhe admitted that his acquisition of Gu group also has his own selfishness to a certain extent.


    It is said to be an acquisition, but it is not easy for Gu''s group to be such a large enterprise.


    The reason why he released such news was also to teach Gu Chen a lesson. As for the next things, he would naturally deal with them one by one.


    "I will always lose between us." Chu Jiasi stretched out her hands and tightly surrounded song muzhe''s waist. She was greedy for such a hug.


    She damn believed song muzhe. It was always her who compromised between them. Even if she was determined to leave, she would be softened by song muzhe''s words or a hug.


    This is Chu Jiasi. She really used affection for song muzhe.

 Chapter 1039

    "After work today, I''ll pick you up and go home with me." Song muzhe said softly. There was infinite tenderness in his voice. He held Chu Jiasi in his arms tightly, as if he was afraid of her running away, and refused to relax.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She gently nodded. She hasn''t been back for a long time. I don''t know how the stars are doing recently.


    Chu Jiasi is guilty about the stars. He has been running around with her since he was born. Now he has finally returned to Gu''s home. There are many problems between her and song muzhe.


    "OK." Chujiasi whispered. She didn''t want to continue to escape. Since she couldn''t let go, she had a good life.


    I don''t know how long she held it like this. Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe. She looked at Song muzhe in front of her and looked thoughtful.


    "I know your recent plan. I also know that Gu Chen has done a lot of extraordinary things, but is it too heavy for you to buy Gu''s group this time?"


    Although Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to mention it again, she still has feelings for Gu Chen. If she hadn''t had Gu Chen''s help when she just returned to China, she might not stay with song muzhe now.


    Song muzhe was very upset when he listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He understood Chu Jiasi''s idea, but it had been decided, so he didn''t mean to take it back.


    "He naturally has to pay a price for those things he does. There is no room for negotiation." Song muzhe''s words are obvious. For Gu Chen, he won''t be soft hearted any more. Even Chu Jiasi''s plea is useless.


    Chu Jiasi knows that song muzhe has paid a loss for what Gu Chen did, but she still wants to make it develop in a good direction.


    "I know. Is there really no way?" Chu Jia thought to persuade song muzhe. She knew that song muzhe had decided.


    The external news has been released, and it is not so easy to take it back.


    Song muzhe looks at Chu Jiasi in front of him. It is clear that Gu Chen hurt her like that last time. Now she is still pleading for him. When can she think for herself.


    "There''s no way. I have my reason for doing so. Don''t meddle in this matter. I don''t want to involve you." Song muzhe didn''t compromise. He knew what chujiasi wanted, but he couldn''t.


    Listening to song muzhe''s saying this, Chu Jiasi didn''t plead any more, because he knew the seriousness of this time. The acquisition of Gu''s group was the greatest tolerance for Gu Chen. If song muzhe adopted legal means, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as it is now,


    "I see. I won''t say any more." Chu Jiasi''s face flashed a trace of helplessness. She had no way to do this. Since Gu Chen did it, she should know that there would be such consequences.


    It''s time to end the entanglement between the three of them. She really doesn''t want to participate in this farce.


    "You go back first. I''ll call you later." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    She knew that song muzhe must have a lot of things to deal with recently. This time, she proposed the acquisition of Gu''s group, and there are still many things that need him to come forward in person.


    "OK." Song muzhe knew Yan Wen''s mind. He didn''t stay any longer. Some things really can''t be delayed.


    With that, song muzhe left the office. Chu Jiasi sat at his desk alone with infinite thoughts in his heart.


    Some things she really should put down. Gu Chen was really wrong this time. She didn''t expect Gu Chen to do that last time.


    "Maybe we''ve all changed..." chujiasi whispered.


    Time can really change everything. They have changed. Now Gu Chen is not the Gu Chen she knew before. Chu Jiasi can''t understand what he is doing now.


    She never thought that the three of them would become like this. Chujiasi regretted the result.


    Gu Chen on the other side returned to Gu''s group after the press conference.


    "Brother, are you okay?" As soon as Gu Chen entered the office, he saw Gu Linlin waiting for him in the office.


    Seeing the weakness of Gu Chen''s face, Gu Linlin quickly walked up to him and naturally took Gu Chen''s hand, but Gu Chen threw it away.


    Now he doesn''t want to listen to Gu Linlin''s meaningless words. Things have become like this. What else can he do.


    "I don''t have time to chat with you." Gu Chen glanced at Gu Linlin beside him. His face was full of indifference.


    This kind of Gu Chen softened Gu Linlin''s heart. She knew what had happened today and was worried that Gu Chen would suffer, so she wanted to accompany him.


    At least in this way, Gu Chen''s side doesn''t even have a speaker.


    "Brother, I know you are sad, but can you not do it every time now?" Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen in front of her. She said softly. She begged in her words, but she was more worried.


    Gu Chen like this has never been seen by Gu Linlin. Now his face is full of fatigue. Now Song muzhe wants to buy Gu''s group. She can''t imagine how much pressure Gu Chen is facing.


    "Are you pitying me?" When Gu Chen heard Gu Linlin say this, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Now the whole people in city a know that Gu Chen is the loser of song muzhe. This time, he lost a lot and couldn''t even keep his own company.


    "Brother, I don''t mean that." Gu Linlin heard Gu Chen do this. She walked in front of Gu Chen.


    Gu Linlin didn''t give Gu Chen a chance to respond. He hugged Gu Chen in front of him. She wanted to give him some comfort, even a little.


    Gu Chen looked at Gu Linlin''s action. He couldn''t help but frown. When he was ready to push Gu Linlin away, Gu Linlin''s sentence made him stop.


    "As long as we face it together, it will pass."


    Gu Linlin held Gu Chen tightly without any relaxation. Now Gu Chen has no way to bear the pressure for him, but at least they can face it together.


    She believes that as long as they undertake it together, things will not get worse.


    "Why doesn''t she stay with me..." Gu Chen didn''t push Gu Linlin away. He looked at Gu Linlin holding himself, and his mind was infinite.


    What he always wanted was Chu Jiasi. He really wanted Chu Jiasi to appear in front of him and accompany him, but such a thing could not happen.


    Now Chu Jiasi should have been around Song muzhe. He still didn''t get anything. What he tried was just a joke to others.


    "Because she loves you at all." Gu Linlin heard Gu Chen''s words, and she whispered.


    But what Gu Chen doesn''t know is that some things have changed slowly, and his attitude towards Chu Jiasi is also changing slowly.


    Such a change is the best result for both.

 Chapter 1040

    Now Gu Chen has nothing. Gu Linlin''s doing this won''t do her any good. He can''t give her what she wants. At the same time, she can''t get anything from him.


    "Brother, although song muzhe has said that he will buy Gu''s group, this matter has not been decided after all. Maybe we can make efforts." Gu Linchen looked at her carefully, disappointed.


    Gu Linlin knows that this event is a great blow to Gu Chen, but they can''t just give up. As long as there is a chance, she will always be with Gu Chen and accompany him through this dilemma.


    "What else do you think?" Gu Chen now knows what kind of situation he is facing. Now partners have withdrawn their capital, and the company has faced serious capital turnover problems.


    With his efforts alone, he can''t do anything. Without the most basic support, everything is in vain.


    Gu Linlin listens to Gu Chen''s words. She understands Gu Chen''s worry, but since things have been like this, they are the only ones to face together.


    "I inquired about it last time. One person should have a way. President Zhang of shengxia group, who is an old friend with his father, should not watch Gu''s group be acquired like this." Gu Linlin has investigated before. Although the divestment of Gu''s group is a great loss, there is no Zhang junbai.


    Gu Linlin''s words reminded Gu Chen that he did not consider this. If he went to him now, there might be a chance.


    "How do you know?" Gu Chen couldn''t help wondering why Gu Linlin knew more about him than he did.


    Gu Linlin couldn''t help laughing at Gu Chen''s words.


    She doesn''t know why she knows so much about Gu Chen. She has been like this since she was young. She cares about him far more than herself.


    "Because I care, I know." Gu Linlin''s words are very simple, but Gu Chen doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Let''s go." Gu Linlin said, and Gu Chen whispered to Gu Linlin.


    Since there is still such hope now, even if it is very slim, he will try his best.


    Gu''s group is not only Gu Jianfeng''s painstaking efforts, but also the place he has worked for for for so long. In the past, he certainly wouldn''t think of such a day.


    "OK." Gu Linlin watched Gu Chen leave the office and quickly followed him.


    Gu Chen''s pace is very firm. This time he doesn''t think he is wrong, but since Song muzhe wants to buy Gu''s group, he can''t let him succeed so easily.


    In the past, he was never interested in managing the company, and he never intervened in the company''s business. Now he seems to have changed, and Gu group seems to have become a part of his life.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Chen from Gu''s group. I have something to see you, president Zhang." When he came to Zhang, Gu Chen whispered to the front desk. The front desk heard him say that he was from Gu''s group, so he couldn''t help looking at him.


    Gu Chen understood the meaning contained in her eyes. Such eyes are no stranger to him now.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk looked at Gu Chen''s firm face and couldn''t help asking.


    After all, now everyone knows about Gu''s group. Now I suddenly come to president Zhang for this time.


    Gu Chen was stunned when he listened to the words of the front desk. It seems that people will really change their attitude with their identity. No one would say such words when he came to Zhang before. Now he was stopped like this.


    "No." Gu Chen simply replied that he didn''t make an appointment, but according to their friendship with Zhang junbai for so many years, these things shouldn''t happen.


    Gu Linlin looked at the attitude of the front desk and couldn''t help feeling sick. She had to say that it really made people angry, but she didn''t have any way. After all, they are asking for something now and can''t make a big deal of small things.


    This is not good for them and will affect the next conversation.


    "Please wait a minute. I''ll confirm it first." The front desk looked at the two people in front of him, slowly picked up the phone at hand and called Zhang junbai''s office.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Gu of Gu''s group said he wanted to see you. He is at the front desk of the company." When I dialed the office, the front desk whispered.


    Zhang junbai on the other side was stunned when he heard the words of the front desk. Now Gu Chen came to him at this time, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    In the past, he didn''t when all his partners withdrew their capital, because he didn''t want Gu Chen to go to a dead end. After all, he has been friends with Gu Jianfeng for so many years, and Gu Chen also grew up under his watch.


    "Let them in." Zhang junbai said softly. No matter what kind of purpose Gu Chen is, he can''t just close the door and disappear.


    The front desk listened to Zhang junbai''s words, and the two people in front of him said. Gu Chen listened to her words without any hesitation and took Gu Linlin to the office.


    "Uncle Zhang, long time no see." Gu Chen walked into the office and saw Zhang junbai sitting at the desk. He simply said hello.


    Hearing Gu Chen''s voice, Zhang junbai raised his head and looked at the two people in front of him. Then he got up and walked towards the sofa.


    "Do it. What can I do for you this time?" Zhang junbai is very direct, because he knows that Gu Chen will not come to him for no reason this time. He also knows the problem of Gu''s group this time. I''m afraid Gu Chen came for this matter.


    Gu Chen listened to Zhang junbai say so. He was stunned for a moment, but just for a moment, he returned to normal.


    Zhang junbai''s words surprised him, but his attitude was obvious. It was good, and he didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    "You must have heard about the crisis of Gu''s group. I know you have taken into account the old relationship, so you haven''t withdrawn your capital. I understand that, but now Gu''s group has entered a deadlock. I hope you can help me." Gu Chen now feels as if he has been humble to the dust. He has never begged anyone like this.


    In the past, he certainly didn''t think he would come to this step. Now he''s even a little bored with himself.


    "I still know, but you also understand that song muzhe is determined to buy this time. I''m afraid I can''t help." Zhang junbai said meaningfully. He looked at Gu Chen in front of him with a look of regret.


    He didn''t want to help. In fact, the problem faced by Gu''s group this time is far from as simple as he thought. Who in Song muzhe''s means industry doesn''t know that Gu Chen provoked him this time, and no one dares to openly confront him.


    Their divestment is the best proof. The reason for doing so is that they are afraid that song muzhe will be angry because of their own behavior.


    "Uncle, you know what I mean by coming today. As long as you can help me through this difficulty, I will redouble it in the future." Gu Chen''s eyes have never prayed. He really hopes to keep Gu''s group this time.


    But things will never develop in the direction he wants. Sometimes the more you want, the more you lose.

 Chapter 1041

    "If I had a way, I wouldn''t wait until now. You should understand that this time I know that it''s the biggest risk that I haven''t withdrawn my capital. I don''t only care about my selfishness. You know that. Why bother me, an old man."


    Zhang junbai knows the purpose of Gu Chen''s coming to him today, but he doesn''t want to catch up with himself because of this. He doesn''t need it. Although he has a friendship with Gu Jianfeng, who can explain the business in the mall?


    "When you were in trouble, Gu group didn''t give any support. Even because of this, you insisted?" Gu Chen''s face was full of doubt and disappointment.


    When Zhang junbai encountered difficulties in business, Gu Jianfeng didn''t hesitate like he does now and didn''t have any scruples to help, but now he is worthless.


    "You''re wrong to say that. Now that I haven''t withdrawn my capital, you should be very clear. I still take into account my past feelings. If you want to make trouble like this, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk any more." Zhang junbai''s attitude is obvious. Gu Chen can''t give what he wants to say, nor can he give it.


    No one can save Gu''s group now. Even if song muzhe stops buying now, he will face a strong deficit, and the final result is bankruptcy.


    "You really surprised me." Gu Chen didn''t expect that when Gu''s group came to this step, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. Now it''s ridiculous to think that Gu Jianfeng worked hard to help him in the past.


    Zhang junbai looked at Gu Chen in front of him. There was ridicule on his face, but he didn''t care.


    He worked hard in this mall for so many years and never did anything meaningless. He is a businessman who values interests rather than temporary friendship.


    "You go out. I have documents to deal with." Zhang junbai said, then got up and walked to the desk, ignoring them.


    Gu Linlin looked at the current situation. Her heart was unspeakably complex.


    She fixed her eyes on Zhang junbai from the beginning, but she didn''t expect him to be such an ungrateful man, regardless of past friendship.


    "As an elder, you have no basic benevolence and righteousness. How long do you think you can stay in this mall?" Gu Linlin couldn''t help sneering. For such Zhang junbai, she didn''t have to say anything polite to him.


    Looking at Gu Chen, her mind was full of thoughts. Gu Linlin wanted to encourage him next thing, but she didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    "You girl, I''ve made it very clear to you. I won''t be polite to you again." Hearing Gu Linlin''s words, Zhang junbai couldn''t help getting angry.


    In this situation, anyone would choose to do so, because it is human nature.


    There is no friendship in business. He has tried his best to help. He has done everything he can, and he won''t do anything else he can''t do.


    "You!" Gu Linlin listens to Zhang junbai''s words and doesn''t fight at once. When she is angry to come to Zhang junbai, Gu Chen calls her.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Chen looked at Gu Linlin and whispered a reminder.


    His words are full of disappointment and helplessness. Now Gu Chen has no previous pride and boldness. He doesn''t hesitate to bow to Zhang junbai for the sake of Gu''s group, but it has no effect.


    Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen like this. Her heart was very bad, because she didn''t have enough ability now. At this critical moment, she couldn''t do anything.


    "Brother, you wait for me." Gu Linlin watched Gu Chen leave, and she whispered behind her.


    Gu Chen looked at the current situation. He was very clear that there was no possibility of turning back. Zhang junbai''s attitude had explained everything. He would not do such a thing that had no interest.


    "I knew it was like this. Why should I humiliate myself like this?" Gu Chen came out of Zhang''s house and whispered.


    Now he has unspeakable bitterness in his heart. Now he hates his current state.


    Since Song muzhe is determined to drive him to a dead end, why should he struggle?


    "Brother, don''t lose heart. We have other opportunities." Gu Linlin wants to comfort Gu Chen, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Linlin knows that her comfort is far fetched, but this is the only thing she can do now. Although it has become so now, no matter what happens in the future, she will always be with Gu chenmu.


    "I''ll take you to a place." With that, Gu Linlin didn''t give Gu Chen a chance to react and took his hand and walked forward.


    Now Gu Chen has entered a dead circle. If he doesn''t vent, he will suffocate himself.


    Gu Chen looked at the hand held by Gu Linlin. He didn''t struggle. Chu Jiasi let her go forward like this. Now he suddenly found that his feelings for Gu Linlin were slowly changing.


    This change is something Gu Chen didn''t notice at ordinary times.


    "Is it really worth it?" Gu Chen and Gu Linlin were walking in the street. He couldn''t help whispering.


    Gu Linlin was stunned when she heard Gu Chen''s words. She slowly stopped her steps and looked back at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen''s words were unexpected to her. This was the first time he asked her, but how should she answer?


    "It''s not worth it. I do it because I can''t put it down. My feelings for song muzhe have never changed from small to large." Gu Linlin looks at Gu Chen in front of him. Now his attitude towards her seems to have changed slowly. He doesn''t resist her as before.


    Gu Chen listened to Gu Linlin''s words, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll take you to a place where you can vent." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen and said hurriedly.


    There are some unspeakable feelings between them. Gu Linlin''s feelings for him have accumulated for a long time. She also believes that there will be a good future between them.


    "OK." Gu Chen didn''t say anything more, just answered simply.


    Gu Linlin took Gu Chen to a bar. This is where she often comes. In the past, as long as she encountered something unhappy, she would forget it in an instant as long as she came here.


    Gu Linlin is very familiar with here. She called the waiter and took a bottle of wine.


    "I''ll have a drink with you today, which is regarded as a kind of relaxation since this period of time." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Chen in front of her and said loudly.


    The bar is crowded and noisy, so Gu Linlin keeps increasing her volume.


    Gu Chen didn''t adapt to the environment here, but he didn''t think so much when he looked at Gu Linlin who had been trying to comfort himself in front of him.


    "OK." Gu Chen looked at such Gu Linlin and said it meaningfully. This sentence seemed very common to Gu Chen, but it stunned Gu Linlin in front of him.

 Chapter 1042

    Today''s Gu Chen really surprised her. He said that every sentence of these words made her moved. Gu Linlin tried to control her emotions.


    In front of Gu Chen, he didn''t see her as before and began to teach her a lesson. Now they are really like brothers and sisters.


    "It''s okay. No matter what happens in the future, we have to face it together, okay?" Gu Linlin picked up the wine glass beside her and respected Gu Chen.


    Today''s two people have a state they don''t usually have. This state makes Gu Linlin feel very satisfied. What she wants is such a life and simply accompany Gu Chen.


    "Don''t get drunk!" Gu Chen looked at Gu Linlin''s actions in front of him, raised his glass and said loudly.


    That night, Gu Chen didn''t know how much he drank with Gu Linlin. Today he had never had before.


    This is the first time. He seems to slowly accept the current state of life. Now he looks back and thinks that if Gu''s group is acquired, maybe his life will become calm, Gu Chen thinks.


    But what Gu Chen doesn''t know is that he can''t choose some things at all.


    Even now he wants to compromise, there is no chance


    At first, he didn''t understand Gu Linlin''s radical behavior and thought she was just fooling around.


    I don''t think what she did is of any use to the feelings between her and song muzhe.


    But now Gu Chen seems to have changed. He seems to begin to understand Gu Linlin''s plans and her real thoughts.


    On the other hand, song muzhe came home after dealing with the company. He thought Chu Jiasi had returned, but he didn''t see her. Instead, he saw Mu Xichen sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    Song muzhe went to Mu Xichen and sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Xichen watched song muzhe sit down and sighed with all his thoughts.


    "Some things I don''t have to say are very clear, but you should know your responsibility. You can''t live up to miss Chu. The child Xingxing is not in a state recently. You should know why." What muxichen said is to let song muzhe understand what he has done, not to increase his troubles.


    As a man, he should shoulder his responsibilities.


    How can song muzhe not understand this, but the things between him and Chu Jiasi are far from as simple as they see. He knows Chu Jiasi. He doubted her a few times before, and her heart has determined that she will not forgive easily.


    Although the relationship between the two has eased, only they know that some things can''t be made up for.


    "Well, where are the stars?" In order not to let the stars know this, song muzhe lied to him and lied to him that Chu Jiasi had been on a business trip recently, so he didn''t go home during this period of time.


    He knew it was bad for him to do so, but who could understand the helplessness in his heart.


    Sometimes he really wants to go to chujiasi immediately, but the fact is that he can''t do so. If he does this, it won''t have any effect, but it will make things worse.


    He and chujiasi have just made up. He doesn''t want to break this fragile relationship again. He can''t afford to lose.


    He knew from the expression of the stars that he had understood everything.


    "In the room." Gu Jianfeng whispered.


    With that, song muzhe went to Xingxing''s room. When he entered the room, he saw Xingxing sitting alone in front of the window and quietly looking out of the window.


    "What do you think?" Song muzhe walked in slowly and said to the star.


    For stars, he mostly uses the relationship mode between adults, because he knows that he can understand, just like himself as a child, has a maturity beyond age.


    The star heard song muzhe''s voice and turned to look at Song muzhe beside him. His eyes were full of hope and worry. Song muzhe couldn''t help feeling distressed by such stars.


    "Miss aunt Jiasi..." Xingxing''s answer is very simple, but song muzhe doesn''t know how to answer.


    He knew that this period of time had made him suffer. He would certainly let Chu Jiasi go home as soon as possible and return to their common home.


    Song muzhe walked to the star and gently patted him on the shoulder. Such a move was rare for him in the past.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I know aunt Jiasi must be very sad now. I called her two days ago. Although she was trying to cover up, I still know she cried. She seldom cried. This time you must have made her sad." Stars know that Chu Jiasi is in a bad mood.


    He also knew that Chu Jiasi had always pretended to be strong in front of him, but he didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t start to relax until she returned to song muzhe. Xingxing thought they would live a good life, but he didn''t think there would be problems between them.


    He knows Chu Jiasi very well. She has paid too much for him for so many years, and her love for song muzhe has never changed with time.


    "I know. I didn''t handle it well enough. I''ll make up for it." Song muzhe didn''t know how to explain to the stars, but he really couldn''t bear to see the stars like this.


    "I know that things may not be as simple as I thought, but I don''t want conflicts between you and aunt Jiasi. She won''t be happy outside alone." Song muzhe didn''t expect what the star said. The excuse he lied to him is ridiculous now.


    He didn''t know why there were so many fetters between him and chujiasi, as if he had never been calm.


    When he first met Chu Jiasi, he never thought that he would be so obsessed with Chu Jiasi. Now he has no time to take care of it.


    "I''ll let her go home during this time."


    This is the only promise song muzhe can give to the stars now. He can''t just appear in front of Chu Jiasi now. That will only make her more sad. What he has to do is to find out the matter and let the people who should know the consequences dare not approach again.


    Xingxing didn''t say anything. He also knew that song muzhe was very tired for the company.


    Song muzhe stood for a while and went out of the room. His mind was full of thoughts.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side is preparing for Zhiyuan''s business cooperation. Now she has put herself into busy work, which makes Liu Cheng feel distressed.


    "Mr. Chu, go home early and have a rest today. You''ve been like this for several days, and your body will be overwhelmed." Liu Cheng understands Chu Jiasi''s efforts for the company, but if she is tired, what should Zhiyuan do in the future.


    They are now inseparable from chujiasi. They trust her and value her ability


    Liu Cheng obviously didn''t understand what Chu Jiasi was thinking. Only such a busy time could make her forget those pictures temporarily. Although she forced herself not to think again, she still couldn''t control it.


    Every night as soon as she closes her eyes, all she thinks about is song muzhe and Qin Mo that night


    "OK, I''ll go home after I deal with this. Go back first." Chu Jiasi looked up at Liu Cheng in front of him and said softly.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s insistence, Liu Cheng didn''t say anything more, and then left.


    Chujiasi looked at the papers on her desk and was suddenly confused.


    Why should she live like this? She can forget, she can.

 Chapter 1043

    When chujiasi got home, it was almost ten o''clock. She simply washed and rested.


    Song muzhe''s company is very busy these days, so Chu Jiasi seldom sees him at home recently.


    But it''s good to leave space for each other and tidy up their mood.


    But she had planned to spend her life in such peace. She didn''t expect that life would make fun of her again


    When she woke up the next day, chujiasi felt a sharp pain in her heart, which made her unable to support.


    When she was ready to get up and wash, she fell back to bed by the sudden pain.


    "What''s going on?" This pain is not the first time. What happened to her these days?


    Chujiasi supported herself to stand up. She held the wall and walked out of the bedroom slowly.


    After standing for a while, the pain was slowly alleviated, which made Chu Jiasi feel relaxed.


    She went into the bathroom and went to the company after a simple wash.


    "Liu Cheng, inform the department managers of the meeting." As soon as he arrived at the company, Chu Jiasi said to Liu Cheng.


    At this meeting, she will discuss the future development direction of Zhiyuan and the internal structure of the company, which is an essential step for Zhiyuan.


    "Now that everyone is here, let me talk about the company''s main work direction in the future..." this meeting lasted two hours and basically decided the company''s operation reform and development prospects.


    The continuous meeting made chujiasi feel very tired. She wouldn''t have been like this before. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself now.


    It seems that she has become more delicate than before. A meeting will make her feel tired and weak.


    Sitting in the office, Chu Jiasi remembered song muzhe''s phone call last night. Should she call him? I was a little excited last night. She was also wrong.


    Chu Jiasi picked up the mobile phone on the desk and dialed song muzhe.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu? Did he forget his cell phone?


    Song muzhe''s phone was not answered, and Chu Jiasi didn''t call again. She knew that if he didn''t mind what happened last night, if he saw that he didn''t answer the phone, he would call her.


    Obviously, chujiasi was wrong. Chujiasi didn''t receive a call from Song muzhe all day.


    She never called song muzhe again.


    Three days later.


    Chu Jiasi came home and sat on the sofa watching today''s headlines, but she was obviously absent-minded.


    Today''s hot news was pushed on TV: "recently, RS''s development plan in the United States has been gradually implemented. This morning, RS president Song muzhe has successfully completed the negotiation and cooperation with American companies and will return home this afternoon."


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she heard that song muzhe was going to return home. Wouldn''t it take a month? Why are you coming back in a few days.


    In the afternoon, as the news reported, song muzhe came back. He went straight into the door and looked at her sitting on the sofa.


    "Why, it''s no surprise that I already know I''m coming back?" He looked at chujiasi playfully.


    "Haven''t you told the news media that you''re coming back? Can I not know? "


    This woman has other men outside.


    Otherwise, I haven''t had a good look at him since I answered the phone that night.


    "Haven''t you seen me for a long time and miss me?" Song muzhe really looked like a scoundrel when he said this.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I think you have other men outside these days... Chu Jiasi, do you deserve me? I''m sorry..."


    "I said it had nothing to do with you..." song muzhe didn''t want to quarrel with him.


    He didn''t just get what he wanted. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but try to tease the woman so that she wouldn''t give him a good face.


    "Chujiasi, when you see me coming back, you don''t care if you don''t have anything to say?" As soon as song muzhe spoke, he didn''t dare to say such words. He has really changed his temperament since he met this woman.


    "What do you want?" Chujiasi looked up with disdain at Song muzhe standing in front of her.


    "I want to..." song muzhe pressed his body down towards her.


    He kissed him!


    "Let go!" The more chujiasi struggled, the tighter he held.


    "Don''t move!" It was like an order, and it was more like a reminder to her.


    Chujiasi, you are still so frustrated that you will give up and break free!


    She let him kiss casually. Song muzhe seemed to be venting his revenge on her attitude these days. The more he kissed, the stronger.


    There is a gentle breeze outside the window and infinite tenderness in the house


    She finally lost to him. Between them, she always compromised. It seems that she can''t get rid of the fetters with him


    Does this woman know how tired she is these days in order to come back early?


    He''s all back. She doesn''t care about herself. Which man can stand it!


    With this kiss, he vented his dissatisfaction for so many days. He kissed Chu Jiasi wantonly.


    Perhaps this is the case between them. They have to be so strong in order to make each other feel their dissatisfaction and feelings.


    "Song muzhe, um..." Chu Jiasi''s words drowned in Song muzhe''s kiss.


    Chu Jiasi fell into song muzhe''s kiss. No matter how angry and dissatisfied she was, it seems that she has disappeared. Just because of song muzhe''s tenderness, she has no time to take into account the previous things.


    Now the two people forget everything. Between them, there are no complicated trivia, no disturbing people, safe and comfortable


    After kissing for a while, song muzhe slowly let her go.


    "Well, my technology has not regressed." Song muzhe looked at the shy little fish man in his arms. At this time, he didn''t forget to make fun of her.


    "You..." Chu Jiasi couldn''t say anything to song muzhe.


    He always found a way to tease her and make her ashamed.


    "You woman, you won''t call if I don''t call you back? What a piece of wood! I''ve been discussing cooperation these days. I left my mobile phone in the hotel. I just saw your call today. " Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    Is song muzhe explaining to her? When did he become so patient.


    In the past, song muzhe didn''t explain to her Chu Jiasi. He wouldn''t even pay attention to her when he saw her. Now he seems to have changed and become softer and more patient than before.


    "Did you eat?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and asked softly.


    "No, the food on the plane is not delicious. You can cook it for me." Song muzhe really felt Chu Jiasi''s temperament and knew what she was thinking. He whispered to Chu Jiasi.


    For song muzhe, Chu Jiasi was helpless.


    She turned and walked into the kitchen. She was busy. Since she went on a business trip, she didn''t cook by herself. It seemed that there was something missing and there was no power.


    After dinner, chujiasi heard someone knocking at the door. She hurried to open the door.


    "Oh, sister Jiasi is there!"


    Gu Linlin, why did she come?

 Chapter 1044

    Gu Linlin''s sudden appearance made Chu Jiasi''s mood fall to the bottom. For Gu Linlin, she always avoids when she can avoid, not because of fear, but because she doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with her.


    As soon as song muzhe came back from the United States, she came here. Chu Jiasi was surprised by Gu Linlin.


    "Why, are you not welcome? I just came back from the United States. I didn''t expect Mu Zhe to fly with me. " Gu Linlin said lightly.


    Then Gu Linlin went into the room and saw song muzhe sitting on the sofa. She hurriedly came forward and said, "muzhe, why didn''t you tell me you would come back on my flight first and let others come back alone?"


    They went to the United States together, which surprised chujiasi. Is it just wishful thinking that she has missed these days?


    "..." hearing Gu Linlin''s voice, song muzhe didn''t speak and looked at the book in his hand.


    "Sister Jiasi, you know that Mu Zhe and I go to America together!" Gu Linlin looked at a good play and said to Chu Jiasi.


    Seeing that chujiasi didn''t speak, she continued, "Oh! Don''t you know? I''m really sorry. Shouldn''t I say that? "


    Seeing Gu Linlin''s indifferent appearance, Gu Linlin has an unspeakable taste in her heart, like a stone blocking in her heart.


    "Don''t you know what you''re doing here today?" Chu Jiasi tried her best to suppress the burning anger in her heart and said to Gu Linlin.


    When song muzhe went to the United States on business, he went with Gu Linlin. What does he want to do? Treat her chujiasi as a fool!


    He came back and said he didn''t believe him and didn''t understand him. What did he want to do!


    This feeling of being cheated by song muzhe made her feel very sad.


    "Gu Linlin, if you have nothing to do, you can go." Sitting on the sofa without talking, song muzhe said to Gu Linlin.


    Hearing song muzhe say this, Gu Linlin can''t sit still. How can song muzhe be so cold to her?


    "Mu Zhe, how can you do this to me? You forgot that we were in America together..."


    "Shut up! Get out! " Gu Linlin was interrupted by song muzhe before she finished. He didn''t give Gu Linlin any chance.


    Seeing that song muzhe was angry, Gu Linlin didn''t say any more. She knew song muzhe''s temper. If she continued, she was afraid it would only make him hate her more. She had to pull her suitcase out by herself.


    Chu Jiasi ignored these two people. When song muzhe doubted her, she always wanted to find a way to prove herself and let him believe her, but song muzhe now did so, making Chu Jiasi feel like a fool, a fool who doesn''t know, so she still wants to prove herself!


    That''s ridiculous!


    After Gu Linlin left, Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe and turned and walked straight into the room.


    When she was really ready to close the door, song muzhe pushed the door open.


    "Listen to me." Does he still want to explain? Gu Linlin came to the door and said it clearly. How else does he want to explain!


    "Interesting? Play me like this! " Chu Jiasi couldn''t stand this deception. Before he went abroad, he still felt reluctant and missed him very much. He made breakfast for him. These


    It seems that he did it for him. In his opinion, it''s not as good as Gu Linlin''s close company these days!


    "Not what you think!" When song muzhe saw such Chu Jiasi, he was very unhappy.


    Gu Linlin didn''t ask him to go. The reason for this is just that they met in the United States and had a meal together.


    Why didn''t she listen to his explanation?


    "Do you think I''m ridiculous and wishful thinking about you? I thought you changed. You''ll love me and don''t look for other women anymore. It seems that I''m wrong. I''m in your heart. It''s not as good as Gu Linlin!" Now Chu Jiasi wants to leave this place very much. She doesn''t want to stay like this.


    This place makes her uncomfortable.


    "You..." song muzhe had no way for such Chu Jiasi. He knew that now she couldn''t listen to his explanation. How could he tell her to make her not like this.


    Chu Jia thought about leaving. She walked past song muzhe and wanted to open the door and go out.


    "Chujiasi, don''t you believe me?"


    Did she not believe him? He went to America with Gu Linlin. Did you tell her?


    "I don''t believe you? Have you ever believed me? In order to make you believe me, I keep a distance from Gu Chen in order to keep my promise to you. And now you do so, do you care about your promise? " Chu Jiasi almost yelled out this sentence. Song muzhe would not understand her heartache now.


    I finally decided to find my feelings again. This time, he fell to the ground and didn''t leave an inch


    Such a self, let her feel very spineless, let her feel heartache.


    Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe''s explanation. She went straight out.


    "Chujiasi!" Song muzhe behind him shouted to Chu Jiasi to leave, but she ignored him.


    This woman is so stubborn that she has to say what she will believe.


    Chu Jiasi walked out of the apartment. She fell to the ground feebly. She held her head in her hands. Her heart was very uncomfortable. Her eyes were swollen, but she couldn''t shed tears.


    The most painful thing in the world is that I believe you, but you don''t believe me!


    She buried her head between her knees and curled herself up, looking for a sense of security as if she were still in her mother''s womb.


    But everything here makes her feel insecure.


    No, she can''t go on like this. Song muzhe hasn''t changed. He just regards her as a dispensable plaything and a place to vent his anger as before.


    I don''t know how long she sat until the coolness reminded her that she got up and went home.


    It was dark outside the window. She came to the living room on the first floor. The faint yellow light was shadowy and no one saw it. The stars should have gone to Mr. Gu and haven''t come back yet.


    It''s better not to come back so that he won''t see what he looks like now.


    She went to the sand, took out her mobile phone and walked to the yard. The small yard at night was very calm. Chu Jiasi sat on the swing in the yard, and the night wind disturbed her long hair.


    She wanted to make a phone call, but she didn''t know who to call. She couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    She was so sad that she didn''t even have anyone to talk to. Just as she was going to go back to her room to sleep, the phone rang.


    "Gu Chen, how could he have my phone?" Chujiasi got through.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, is that Jiasi? It''s strange that I''ll have your phone?" Chu Jia thought. Su Qian must have given it to him.


    "No wonder, Su Qian gave it to you." This phone call made chujiasi''s eyes wet with excitement.


    I can''t imagine that I''m in such a situation now. I don''t even have a person who can talk about my heart. Now Chu Jiasi, holding the phone, doesn''t know what to say.


    Who can she tell about the pain in her heart? Gu Chen? impossible.

 Chapter 1045

    He is just a passer-by to her. Too much proximity will only make things more complicated, until it becomes out of control. She doesn''t want to see such a situation again.


    She choked. "I didn''t expect you to call me."


    "Jiasi? What''s the matter with you? Has anyone bullied you? " On the other side, Gu Chen heard Chu Jiasi''s words, his voice became soft, vaguely with concern and doting.


    He always had her in his heart and said that putting down was just a temporary excuse.


    For Chu Jiasi, he will not let go, let alone let song muzhe hurt her all.


    Chu Jiasi covered her mouth in order not to cry. For the first time in so long, she wanted to cry loudly. She had a lot to say, but she couldn''t say a word, and her tears kept rolling down.


    "Jiasi, are you still listening?" Chujiasi opened her mouth, but for a moment, she held it back.


    Chu Jiasi hung up Gu Chen and didn''t give him any chance to respond.


    Her such action made Gu Chen on the other end of the phone confused. Did she say something wrong? Or she doesn''t want to give herself a chance at all.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the stars all over the sky and felt a kind of unspeakable complexity


    Now she is still asking for something. All her feelings have become like this. What she has left is just her own wishful thinking.


    Just as she was absorbed in her thoughts, Chu Jiasi suddenly heard a voice behind her. She looked up conditionally. Under the bright moonlight, song muzhe''s face glittered with a frightening cold light.


    Why is he here? How long has he been here?


    Song muzhe breathed hurriedly. He hugged song muzhe tightly and didn''t give Chu Jiasi any chance to escape. At the moment, they fit closely.


    Song muzhe wanted to struggle. She pushed song muzhe''s strong chest with her hands and shouted at him.


    "Song muzhe, you let go of me, you let go of me... Um..."


    With this strength, song muzhe kissed Chu Jiasi again. Almost as soon as he met her, he couldn''t help wanting more.


    Chujiasi stared. His cold hand pressed on her face and made a strange spark. She felt his hot hand swimming on her without slackness.


    Doesn''t he like Gu Linlin? What is this now!


    "What did you say when you said me? What are you doing now? Ask your lover? " Song muzhe knew that there was disdain in his words. He stood behind Chu Jiasi for a long time.


    From the moment she answered the phone, he knew that the other party was Gu Chen. Has Chu Jiasi ever seen him?


    "You let go!"


    She was scared silly. Every cell of her body was resisting. She opened her mouth and bit him. He snorted stiffly, didn''t shrink back, and let her bite. Their lips and teeth were full of blood.


    "Oh... Go away... Don''t touch me!" Even if he hurts her, she will never succeed!


    But her legs were easily suppressed by him and could not move.


    Song muzhe was determined to her. Even if she was as strong as a runaway wild horse, he would let her soft under him and go crazy for him.


    This woman left him helpless tonight.


    Chu Jiasi stared at him. The emotion at the bottom of his eyes was so deep and strong. With almost paranoid madness, he vowed to possess her.


    Chu Jiasi was frightened by his eyes. Her heart was full of despair and her tears kept falling.


    Her heart couldn''t help hurting. Chu Jiasi covered her heart hard. What happened to herself recently? Such intermittent pain will always appear.


    However, the angry song muzhe didn''t notice the change of Chu Jiasi and couldn''t control himself to get his own answer.


    "Let go of me... HMM..." she just dodged and was kissed by him again before she could react.


    Such a strong song muzhe seems to want to eat her. Chu Jiasi tries her best to get rid of him. She won''t let him succeed. She will never let him want her like this!


    "Song muzhe, don''t..."


    Chu Jiasi almost trembled and shouted his name. Song muzhe seemed to hear Chu Jiasi''s words and stopped. He looked at the woman pleading for him.


    Now Chu Jiasi''s face turned white because of the sudden pain. She was frightened by song muzhe''s actions. Tears flowed down her cheeks like a flood breaking the dike, uncontrollable.


    "Good pain..." the pain in her chest made her cry out. She couldn''t bear it.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s voice, song muzhe began to calm down.


    He stopped and looked at Chu Jiasi, who was pale in his arms, with infinite thoughts in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Song muzhe, such as Chu Jiasi, couldn''t help but begin to feel distressed.


    Song muzhe relaxed his confinement to Chu Jiasi. When he was stunned, Chu Jiasi pushed him away.


    "Don''t come near me!" Chu Jiasi shouted to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe was pushed by Chu Jiasi and fell down on the sofa. He watched Chu Jiasi hurriedly run into the room. Suddenly, he felt very bad. She didn''t believe him?


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi who left quickly. He suddenly felt very bad.


    He closed his eyes and sat quietly on the sofa.


    He stroked his forehead with his hand. How did they come to this step today? What happened between them


    The fast running made her pain more and more intense, like tearing herself.


    "It hurts!" Chujiasi only felt that her body began to become disobedient. She was unable to support herself and fell down.


    Sitting on the sofa, song muzhe suddenly remembered the state of Chu Jiasi just now. She had something to hide from him!


    Song Jiazhe quickly chased Chu out of the door.


    Song muzhe''s handsome face turned white. He picked up Chu Jiasi and roared as he ran.


    "Chujiasi, don''t pretend to be dead. Wake up!".


    The long corridor of the hospital was cold, and song muzhe walked around with his hands in his pockets.


    "Who is the patient''s family?" The nurse stood at the door of the operating room with a cold face.


    Song muzhe heard the nurse''s voice and rushed over quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    "She... Her husband." Song muzhe hesitated for a few seconds.


    The nurse looked at Song muzhe thoughtfully and said faintly:


    "She''s in shock. Do you know how weak she is and how anxious she is to have a roommate?"


    Shock? Because of him? It''s impossible. Chujiasi has been paying attention to her body for so many years. How could it suddenly become like this!


    The nurse looked at Song muzhe with a shocked face. He was afraid that even he didn''t know that his wife was ill. It was irresponsible and impatient to stand the surgical consent book in front of song muzhe.


    "Sign it. Treat her well in the future. Don''t let her be stimulated any more." The nurse looked at Song muzhe in front of her and couldn''t help reminding him that although she had no right to disclose the patient''s condition, it was obvious that the man didn''t care enough about the patients inside.


    Chu Jiasi was very weak when she was sent to the operating room. The sudden light made her awake for a moment. She vaguely heard the doctor say.

 Chapter 1046

    "Congenital heart disease... We need a heart transplant as soon as possible."


    Song muzhe can''t know about this. Since she and song muzhe have become what they are now, they should have no scruples.


    "Don''t tell song muzhe..." Chu jiasiqiang said this sentence.


    She didn''t know how hard it took her to make such a decision.


    This is unacceptable to her. She can''t let song muzhe and the Song family worry about her.


    "What are you talking about?" The doctor noticed that chujiasi was awake and asked with concern.


    "Don''t tell anyone outside. I beg you. Will you keep this secret for me?" At the moment, she can''t care so much. She just wants to be quiet, that''s all.


    The doctor looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. She had seen countless patients, but she saw it for the first time. Why did she feel so disappointed?


    The nurse looked at the doctor with a look of amazement. For a time, she really didn''t know what to do?


    "Dr. Gao? What about this? " The nurse looked at Chu Jiasi with a weak face and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Do as she says..." she is a doctor, but she can''t help some things. Even if she wants to help her again, she can''t rely on her own blood.


    Hearing the doctor say this, chujiasi breathed a sigh of relief, but the pain still didn''t decrease. She closed her eyes and was unconscious


    Song muzhe was extremely angry, but he seemed to forget that Chu Jiasi wanted to push him away that night. He pushed into her body.


    Song muzhe squatted by the wall with his lips a little white. He still hurt her, the woman he had always loved.


    Chu Jiasi''s idea worked. At the moment, song muzhe just thought Chu Jiasi was too weak, but he didn''t know the reason.


    When mu Tangzhe woke up in the hospital, he couldn''t believe that mu Tangzhe was lying on the second window of the hospital. Mu Tangzhe couldn''t touch her face. Mu Tangzhe was sleeping the next day.


    Song muzhe woke up because of her touch.


    Seeing that song muzhe woke up, Chu Jiasi quickly took back his hand and looked away.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. At this time, she was so weak that he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Wake up? What would you like to eat? "


    "No."


    Song muzhe turned his head out of the window and turned pale. What else can she beg now? Is it his love or his company?


    What she wants now is out of reach. Now she can only bring trouble to song muzhe. Even if he is ruthless to her, she doesn''t want song muzhe to lose because of herself.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s indifference, song muzhe was angry. He stood up with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Chujiasi, I''m so untrustworthy!" He didn''t think of it, Chu Jiasi, but now he still remembers about him and Gu Linlin. He has his own ideas about it. Now is not the time to make it clear.


    "Song muzhe, I told you that I can only have a woman for you all my life, and you can''t do it. You have Gu Linlin. I didn''t expect that all I have paid for so many years is nothing. My son and I are just temporary passers-by in your eyes."


    Chujiasi''s tone was very calm, like telling a story that had nothing to do with herself.


    But who knows how painful her heart is at the moment? How can she be indifferent when she says such words to him?


    "We won''t have a relationship in the future, that''s all."


    Song muzhe clenched his fists. Since when did Chu Jiasi, who obeyed him and dared not speak loudly, become so cold.


    "Chujiasi, do you know what you''re talking about?" Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe didn''t ask as excited as before, but looked calm. He wanted to know the reason why Chu Jiasi did so.


    "I know that there is no possibility to continue between you and me. I will support myself and won''t ask you anything." Chu Jiasi''s words hurt song muzhe''s heart.


    It turned out that he was such an irresponsible person in the woman''s heart. She didn''t see what he did for so many years?


    Well, in that case, they all calm down.


    Finally, song muzhe slammed the door and left.


    Yes, that''s the best. Let''s do it in the future. Song muzhe, you are the only man I''m willing to give everything, and you will be the last.


    At this moment, Chu Jiasi finally burst into tears after holding back her tears for several months.


    She covered her aching chest with her hand. If song muzhe hadn''t changed his mind some time ago and didn''t want to trust her, she would quietly leave city a and wouldn''t have such a dispute with song muzhe, but now


    The next thing is good. Song muzhe didn''t come back as she wanted. Chu Jiasi also called Mu Xichen and asked him to take care of the stars. He just said that he was too busy and didn''t say much.


    "You can leave the hospital." The nurse''s movement pulled Chu Jiasi out of her wishful thinking. She wiped her tears, put on her bag and was ready to leave.


    As soon as she went out, Gu Linlin came over holding Liu Rong''s hand.


    Gu Linlin walked very carefully. She protected her flat belly and talked and laughed with Liu Rong. When she saw Chu Jiasi in front of her, the smile on the two opposite faces disappeared.


    Liu Rong coughed and looked at Chu Jiasi from top to bottom.


    Chujiasi pursed her lips and felt very sad.


    It was Gu Linlin who generously came over and pulled Chu Jiasi''s hand up and put it in her palm, with endless tenderness in her eyes.


    Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her and suddenly had a plan in her heart.


    "Sister Jiasi, I''m pregnant. I''m Mu Zhe''s child. Thank you for helping us. Please come when we get married."


    Chu Jiasi squeezed out a stiff smile and said nothing. It turned out that song muzhe had no feelings for her and had made Gu Linlin pregnant with his child.


    Is he so eager to get rid of her?


    Liu Rong came up and took Gu Linlin''s hand off Chu Jiasi''s hand without expression, with a cold face.


    "Linlin, you are pregnant now. How can you approach such a unlucky woman? I want to live a good life with Mu Zhe in the future. That''s what I want to see. " After that, Liu Rong left with Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin is pregnant and they are about to get married. She chujiasi loves a young man and becomes someone else''s.


    If song muzhe still had feelings for her, they wouldn''t be so presumptuous, would they?


    Chujiasi walked aimlessly in the street, tears on her face.


    Five years ago, when she first saw song muzhe, she fell in love with the melancholy young man at first sight. Over the years, song muzhe was never willing to trust her. There was never a so-called acquaintance between them.

 Chapter 1047

    When Chu Jiasi left the hospital, song muzhe received a phone call from the hospital, saying that he was asked to pay attention to Chu Jiasi''s diet after discharge.


    The woman was discharged from the hospital so soon. It seems that she really wants to completely break away from him and pay no attention to her body.


    "Is it so difficult for you to find someone? What do you eat! " Song muzhe sat at his desk in a rage and pushed all the documents on the desk to the ground.


    Li Zhou hurriedly picked up the things on the ground, lowered his head and tightened his whole body, for fear that song muzhe would be angry again because of this matter.


    "I''ll find it by hand."


    "If I can''t see chujiasi in three days, you don''t have to come to work."


    When did song muzhe find out that Chu Jiasi left? Maybe people always do this. When they don''t belong to themselves, they fight to take it for themselves.


    The lights in city a were on at night. Somehow, song muzhe drove all the way and unknowingly came to the villa where he and Chu Jiasi lived.


    There was a faint light in the place where no one lived. Song muzhe rushed in.


    As he expected, chujiasi was inside.


    "What? Are you reluctant? " Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi sitting on the sofa and leaned against the door without expression.


    Chu Jiasi was startled by the sudden sound and looked at Song muzhe by the door with a shocked face.


    "President song, what I do seems to have nothing to do with you."


    Song muzhe rushed over and pulled Chu Jiasi''s hand, with anger burning in his eyes.


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, you don''t want to escape all your life! Do you know how hurtful your words are! "


    Chu Jiasi tried to hold back her tears and struggled to break free from his shackles, but song muzhe couldn''t let her break free. He picked Chu Jiasi up and walked into the bathroom.


    He held Chu Jiasi from behind, and a heat was blowing in her ears. Song muzhe smiled evil.


    "We haven''t done it in the bathroom yet, have we?"


    "You let go of me!"


    Song muzhe, who was refused, was so angry that he tore off Chu Jiasi''s clothes. Said fiercely:


    "What are you pretending to be? You still have me in your heart, huh? What is it? "


    "You are less confident! Song muzhe, I don''t love you for a long time! "


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words and smiled coldly. His warm hand held Chu Jiasi tightly, and a heat wave swept him.


    "No more? What is this? What are you doing back... "


    "You!" Chu Jiasi was forced speechless, and her delicate little face was red with anger.


    There was no need to say more between them. Too many obstacles made her unable to get close. They were doomed to have no way to be together, so why force them.


    Chujiasi knew that she couldn''t last long, and her body didn''t allow her to do so.


    She saw aunt Jiasi''s weakness in those years. At that time, she believed what she said and thought that Aunt Jiasi was just too tired. She was really naive. Because of her reason, aunt Jiasi finally


    She has stars. Even if she doesn''t have much time, she will try her best to make him happy. As for others, she won''t think about it or dare not think about it.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t get rid of song muzhe. She raised her foot and stepped on song muzhe.


    "Chujiasi, you are cruel!"


    Song muzhe sped up, and their gasps mixed together.


    Song muzhe doesn''t know why she has such a strong attachment to Chu Jiasi. At the moment, she just wants Chu Jiasi to know that she doesn''t have no feelings for her.


    "Chujiasi, you can''t escape. No matter where you are, I can find you!"


    "Why? I have nothing to do with you! I hate you! "


    Chu Jiasi said this as if she had exhausted the strength of the whole province. What she wanted was only a moment of peace. Can''t he let her do it for this little request?


    After a while, song muzhe let Chu Jiasi go. He arranged his tie and looked at Chu Jiasi curled up on the ground. His heart was unspeakably complicated.


    "Chujiasi, I warn you, what I want has never been less than, don''t hope to leave, it''s impossible!"


    Chu Jiasi shrank in the corner and her shoulders kept shaking. She didn''t stand up hard until song muzhe''s car came downstairs.


    Chu Jiasi really didn''t know what to do to leave song muzhe. She was never ashamed of their feelings.


    After song muzhe left, Chu Jiasi went to the bedroom and fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day. I don''t know why. Now she has become very sleepy and feels like she has no strength.


    She dragged her luggage and looked at the empty house. This is what she got. Now it''s gone. Everything has gone back to the far point


    After that, Chu Jiasi gave Zhiyuan to Liu Cheng. She wanted to go back and have a look, perhaps because she didn''t have much time. Recently, she always became very nostalgic, just like what she wanted to keep.


    The month she left, song muzhe turned over the whole a city, but still couldn''t find her.


    He thought the stars would be taken away by her, but she didn''t. She just left by herself.


    The 30th day chujiasi left.


    "Waste!"


    "President, we really didn''t find any trace of Miss Chu."


    Several people dressed in black suits stood in Song muzhe''s office with their heads down. This time, song muzhe hid so tightly!


    Chu Jiasi returned to her hometown. She gently wiped the dust from Aunt Jiasi''s portrait. All grievances seemed to be finally released at this moment. She held the photos of her parents and burst into tears.


    She was unhappy when she lived at home. The person she fell in love with at the first sight never trusted herself. She was wronged, she was humble, but it was useless. She came back.


    After the release, she put the picture back.


    For a moment, Chu Jiasi suddenly felt that the world was spinning and some were difficult to support.


    Chu Jiasi sat in a chair beside her, breathing more and more quickly. She didn''t get out of her sadness until her mobile phone rang.


    Gu Linlin''s phone.


    "Hey, chujiasi, you want to know about the stars. Come back."


    "Don''t touch him! Come to me! Don''t hurt the child... "


    Chu Jiasi didn''t have time to respond, so she hurried back. Gu Linlin''s apartment is located in the center of the city.


    As soon as I entered the door, an ambiguous groan came from the bedroom.


    "Ah... Mu Zhe, you say, what will happen to Chu Jiasi if she knows about us."


    "What if you know? Huh? "


    Chujiasi''s hand hung heavily. She still saw such a picture. Her favorite man went to bed with other women. She stood in place until Gu Linlin appeared.


    She walked out of the room, dressed, and then song muzhe followed.


    Gu Linlin leaned against song muzhe''s arms and picked up the corners of her mouth to show a provocative and proud smile.


    "Sister Jiasi, you''re here."


    Chujiasi suddenly felt something blocking her throat, and a feeling of nausea and nausea hit her.


    Song muzhe walked over and said sarcastically, "finally Ken appeared, didn''t he?"

 Chapter 1048

    He didn''t use it. Was she going to disappear like this? Leave her company to a small financial manager and ignore the stars. What does she want to do!


    "I have nothing to do with you for a long time. What does it matter to you where I go?" Hearing Chu Jiasi say this, song muzhe suddenly sneered. He approached Chu Jiasi and questioned him with a face.


    Chujiasi''s eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t expect to see her favorite face again on her own bed.


    "Song muzhe, you are shameless!"


    "Hahaha... Yes, I don''t want face. I just want you!"


    Gu Linlin looked at these two people and realized that she had been used by song muzhe. He knew how smart song muzhe was and how he could be with her like this. It was true that Chu Jiasi made up a pregnancy lie last time in order to let Chu Jiasi die, but it was also true that she loved song muzhe.


    As a result, Gu muzhe didn''t want to have a child as soon as possible, even if song muzhe didn''t agree with her.


    Gu Linlin looks at Chu Jiasi in front of her. One day, she will let Chu Jiasi redouble what she has suffered!


    Chu Jiasi tried hard to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t help crying.


    She ran out, the cold wind mixed with tears, and the blocked things in her chest made her sick.


    She kept running, trying to run to the end of time and leave all the past behind. After song muzhe came out, he drove his car to keep a safe distance from her. He hasn''t got the answer he wants, and he won''t give up.


    Chujiasi finally stopped at the beach. She squatted on the beach and hugged herself, her thin shoulders shaking.


    She doesn''t understand why her fate is always full of ups and downs, strange life experience and unfortunate marriage. It seems that none of her life is satisfactory.


    Song muzhe stood not far from her, put out the last cigarette and walked towards her.


    "Chujiasi, do you understand what pain is now?"


    What she said in the hospital at that time, but now he remembers it. Did Chu Jiasi think more than half of what he thought?


    "Song muzhe, are you haunted?"


    It is estimated that song muzhe was scolded like this for the first time in his life. He walked over and pulled Chu Jiasi up.


    "Chujiasi, do I feel less pain than you over the years?"


    He knew what Gu Linlin had done to her, so he spared no effort to find out the evidence and let Gu Linlin learn a lesson. Why did he do this? Isn''t it just to let her stay with him at ease!


    But now Chu Jiasi''s attitude made him feel bad.


    "OK, you want me to go, don''t you? OK! But chujiasi, remember your decision today! " With that, song muzhe drove away.


    Hearing the sound of the car moving away behind him, Chu Jiasi cried. It would really hurt


    The pain in the chest began again, and Chu Jiasi powerlessly held the railing at hand.


    "Good pain..." she has never been so weak. How can she manage the company at ease in her current state?


    Her dream may be just a dream. Even song muzhe, who always thought he loved him, is just a passer-by. She is dispensable for song muzhe


    Why? Why?


    no way! She can''t fall down now. She still has Zhiyuan. She can''t give up like this.


    Chu jiasiqiang stood up and walked to the song house.


    However, she overestimated her current physical condition. At the moment she forced herself to stand up, she only felt the earth spinning and there was no intuition anymore.


    "Jiasi!"


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi fall, quickly ran to her, picked her up and drove to the hospital.


    Hospital emergency room.


    "I want to know about chujiasi." Song muzhe looked at the doctor in front of him without covering up.


    "Mr. Song, your wound?" Looking at the blood seeping from Song muzhe''s gauze wrapped around the wound, the doctor couldn''t help worrying.


    Because I was too worried about chujiasi''s situation just now, I didn''t pay attention to the collision. It''s no big deal.


    Compared with this, what he wants to know now is what kind of situation chujiasi is now.


    He is a doctor and it is his bounden duty to treat diseases, but song muzhe can do nothing about it.


    Chujiasi''s condition? It seems that she hasn''t told song muzhe about her. He just checked Chu Jiasi''s physical condition, because last time she hurried out of the hospital, the situation was not stable.


    Although the medicine did not cause much damage, her current body can''t bear any damage at all.


    "Mr. Song, although Miss Chu asked me not to tell you about it, I can''t watch a life disappear before my eyes. Miss Chu has congenital heart disease and is now in an advanced stage."


    The doctor looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said carefully. He knew it was the patient''s privacy, but he was a doctor. He was a doctor who saved people.


    Song muzhe was stunned when he heard such words. He had congenital heart disease! How is that possible!


    Is that why she always wanted to leave him? This woman is really ridiculous. She regards him as song muzhe. She wants it and loses it if she wants it.


    "When did it happen?" Song muzhe never knew when this woman began to do this.


    "It has been checked out since the last injury, that is, when she fainted last time. She knows that as early as she was in the operating room, let''s say that she was just a simple shock and didn''t tell you the truth."


    I see. He also doubted the last time. When the nurse came out to tell him, he looked angry. Now it seems that it is not unreasonable. Even the nurse is blaming him for not taking good care of his wife.


    Yes, Chu Jiasi has changed since Gu Linlin appeared. He knows what she wants and he is trying his best to do it, but some things can''t be controlled by him. He needs time.


    "I see." Song muzhe slowly walked out of the doctor''s office and came to Chu Jiasi''s ward. He sat down on the chair in the hospital bed.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi, who was not angry in bed, his heart couldn''t stop hurting. Why didn''t she tell him that such a thing had happened to this woman? Was he really so untrustworthy?


    Yes, she was afraid that she hated him very much. How could she tell him the truth?


    "Chujiasi, if you don''t tell me, how do you know I don''t care? Now what do you want me to do with you?" What the doctor said to him made his heart ache.


    With Chu Jiasi''s current physical condition, she still has three months at most. If she still can''t find a matching heart for transplantation, she will only face


    Song muzhe could not imagine that he could not believe that Chu Jiasi, who had been around him for so many years, would leave him one day.

 Chapter 1049

    Song muzhe reached out and gently touched Chu Jiasi''s face. Now she really hurts him. When he first met her, she was not like this now.


    In the past, she was a little famous in the model circle. Everywhere she went, she was like a proud White Swan, which made people can''t move their eyes. But now she seems to be smoothed by life, becoming more gentle and distressing.


    "Maybe it''s me who changed you for so many years..." song muzhe didn''t know what Chu Jiasi did for him. At the beginning, he investigated that Chu Jiasi almost died in order to give birth to stars. What she wanted to keep was stars, but also song muzhe.


    She wanted him to stay with her and love her alone. In this way, Chu Jiasi had told him long ago, but what he did, doubted him and Gu Chen, and hurt her again and again.


    He song muzhe has never felt powerless. If his heart matches, he will transplant it without scruples, because he loves her, a woman he can''t forget at first sight.


    "Song muzhe, song muzhe, don''t leave me, don''t..." Chu Jiasi said vaguely.


    Her hands moved uneasily because of dreamy talk. Song muzhe noticed the change of Chu Jiasi and held Chu Jiasi''s uneasy hand tightly.


    She still thinks of him up to now. In fact, she doesn''t want much.


    "I''m here. I won''t leave you. I''ll always be by your side." Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi on the hospital bed. There is endless tenderness in his words.


    Chujiasi seemed to hear his words and became quiet without struggling any more.


    Song muzhe looked at her quietly. It was so quiet that he didn''t seem to get along with her calmly for a long time.


    He knew what chujiasi thought. She was afraid that her illness would drag him down, but when did he care about it? All he wanted was a home.


    Did she really think that song muzhe would abandon her?


    "Chu Jiasi, remember, I didn''t let you leave. You''re not allowed to leave all your life. Just stay by my side and don''t go anywhere!" Song muzhe''s words are like orders, more like expectations.


    He was worried that chujiasi would really leave him. At that time, he couldn''t imagine what he would be like


    Song muzhe was also afraid that the day would come. At that time, he didn''t know what kind of posture it was.


    While song muzhe was meditating, Chu Jiasi gradually woke up. As soon as she woke up, she saw song muzhe sitting by the bed. She couldn''t help being moved. He was still beside her. Why?


    "Song muzhe..." because of the effect of the medicine, she still didn''t have the strength to get up.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi wake up. He quickly got up and held her against the bed. Looking at such Chu Jiasi, his mind was infinite. This woman sacrificed too much for him. Now, it also has his responsibility.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Song chuzhe told him why he wanted to do it alone.


    He is a man. If he can''t even protect his own woman, he can talk about his career!


    Such deception made him angry and distressed.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned at Song muzhe''s words. How could he suddenly ask like this? Did he know


    No, it''s impossible. She told the doctor about it. He promised that she wouldn''t tell song muzhe. She couldn''t show her flaws and let him know about her illness.


    "No, I have nothing to tell you." Chu Jiasi raised her head and looked at Song muzhe in front of her with a determined face.


    She hinted countless times in her heart that she should not be guilty and should not let song muzhe be affected by her things. The only end between her and him is the best result. Since her departure can make so many people happy, why not!


    What chujiasi wants is just a person who loves her all her life, but song muzhe can''t give her these. There are still many obstacles between them.


    "I''ll give you another chance!"


    Chu Jiasi''s attitude made him feel bad. This woman still kept it from him. How did she know that song muzhe would be dragged down by her? When did he become so weak that even his own woman could not protect him?


    If something really happens to her, the star boy won''t make trouble with him.


    Knowing that Chu Jiasi was worried about the stars, song muzhe sent someone to Gu''s house to pick up the stars early in the morning. I''m afraid it''s almost time.


    "I..."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know what to say. Now Song muzhe made her feel very confused. She wanted to leave again and again, but his appearance again and again made her unprepared.


    "Is your injury okay? Go and deal with it." Chu Jiasi saw that song muzhe''s wound had oozed blood. She couldn''t help worrying. What she wanted was to let song muzhe stop worrying about it. She didn''t want to say


    How could song muzhe not know her idea? She wanted to change the topic, but he was not as good as she wanted.


    What he wants to know must be told by herself.


    Chujiasi was the first woman to deceive him, but he had nothing to do with her. Maybe that''s the case. He can''t put down her reason until now.


    "You know what I want to know, chujiasi, don''t challenge my bottom line!" At this time, she still doesn''t want to say it. She can rely on him. He feels distressed when he looks at it.


    When he heard the doctor say that chujiasi still had three months at most, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would become so serious.


    I didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to say nothing to him in the face of these.


    "Don''t ask... I just want to leave. I don''t have any other extravagance. I just hope the stars can live a good life after I leave." Chu Jiasi cried. She held back for so many days, but this time, in front of song muzhe, her tears raged again.


    She still can''t stand such song muzhe. In this life, she is doomed to be inseparable from him. It seems that even if she is dying, what she thinks is still him.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with tears on his face and got up and hugged Chu Jiasi.


    He held her tightly without a trace of relaxation.


    "You know I don''t care about that. You still don''t know me for so many years." Song muzhe patted Chu Jiasi on the back. Now he has infinite tenderness.


    He doesn''t care about the thoughts of Chu Jia. He won''t shrink back. From the beginning, he was destined to be tied to Chu Jia Si.


    Chu Jiasi let song muzhe hold her like this. She admitted that she coveted such a hug and didn''t want to leave.


    She was still as before, so cowardly, and had been ruthless, but she collapsed because of song muzhe''s comfort.


    Why? Why? She is always the loser between them!


    "Song muzhe, do you know how I live these days? I dare not sleep every day. I''m afraid I won''t wake up, so I left. So I never went to school to pick up the stars. I don''t want him to see me like this! "

 Chapter 1050

    For so many days, she always thought of the pictures she had with song muzhe before. Those bits and pieces seemed to be in front of her. How she wanted to go back to the days when song muzhe was alone.


    But she can''t go back, it''s impossible


    "When will you be enlightened, you woman? I really thought song muzhe would be afraid of those!" Because of her, he never slept well. For so many days, she never came back and never softened him.


    He wants chujiasi to stay with him like a little woman. Tell him any grievances. This is what he wants.


    What song muzhe thought, Chu Jiasi didn''t think about it, but after that, they gradually alienated. I don''t know when they became like this.


    "I went home and saw the photos taken with my parents before. The home I wanted to maintain was just a bubble..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know how ugly she was crying now. She wanted to tell song muzhe what she had encountered these days. She wanted someone to listen and understand her.


    Tears ran across her face wantonly, but Chu Jiasi didn''t feel anything.


    Song muzhe reached out and gently wiped the tears off Chu Jiasi''s face. His eyes were full of heartache.


    No one knows how desperate she was at that time. She is alone now. She was abandoned


    It turned out that her fate was doomed from birth, so someone said she was an unlucky person since childhood. It seems that he was right. From childhood to now, the people around her have left one by one, which is the best proof.


    "Don''t cry!" Song muzhe''s words are more like a command than a comfort.


    Chu Jiasi''s physical condition is much worse than before. Emotional excitement will only make her condition more serious.


    "Song muzhe, I love you..." Chu Jiasi said, covering the position of her heart hard. It hurts


    Before she finished, she was unable to support.


    Chu Jiasi looks up at Song muzhe, a man who has paid his whole youth. He is still so fascinating that she can''t resist, and she has changed. She can''t bear all this.


    "Good pain..." this pain made Chu Jiasi cry out.


    Looking at the pain of Chu Jiasi in his arms, song muzhe panicked.


    "Chujiasi, don''t fall asleep! I command you not to sleep! " Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi''s condition had worsened again. He quickly asked someone to inform the doctor.


    He can''t let her fall asleep, can''t let her just leave.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly. He wanted to give her some strength. How could he feel better when he looked at Chu Jiasi like this? He song muzhe, a man who dominates the business world, is so helpless at the moment.


    "Song muzhe... It hurts..." Chu Jiasi knew she couldn''t hold on. She asked the doctor. If she relapsed, her life might be in danger.


    But she still has a lot of things to do. She can''t leave like this.


    And stars, she hasn''t taken him home yet!


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t bear the pain. He was worried when she fainted.


    The doctor soon came to the ward and quickly pushed Chu Jiasi into the operating room.


    "Mr. Song, please wait outside." The nurse looked at Song muzhe''s worried and stopped him outside the door.


    Song muzhe had to stand in the operating room and wait. While he was waiting, Li Zhou came with a star. As soon as the star saw song muzhe, he ran up


    In the past, the only person who worried about song Jiazhe was yingzhe. Now he has no such arrogant face.


    "Uncle, how''s aunt Jiasi?"


    When Xingxing saw song muzhe standing outside the operating room, he knew it wouldn''t be so simple.


    "Rescue in progress." Song muzhe doesn''t want the stars to know too much. These things can''t be borne by a child.


    And how could Xingxing not know song muzhe''s intention? She knew something must have happened to Aunt Jiasi, so she insisted on sending him to the old house, but he didn''t think it would be so serious.


    Stars don''t cry and cry like children of the same age, because he knows that Aunt Jiasi won''t leave him. Aunt Jiasi once said that she will be with stars all her life, and she will be fine.


    "Uncle, aunt Jiasi is not happy when she left you. She always wipes tears secretly alone. I know aunt Jiasi is thinking of you, but why can''t you take the initiative!" At this time, the star, like an adult, painstakingly said to song muzhe in front of him.


    His words stunned song muzhe and Li Zhou. Li Zhou looked at the little child in front of him and didn''t know what to say.


    He thought stars were just smarter than ordinary children. Now it seems that he is more mature than his peers. Even the feelings between adults, he will know so clearly.


    "I know..." song muzhe was surprised at Xingxing''s words, but he didn''t do well in what he knew as a child. He was wrong in this matter.


    Yes, why didn''t he take the initiative and tightly lock chujiasi beside him; Why doesn''t he calm down and deal with the trouble around him quickly.


    It was he who forced Chu Jiasi to this point


    "Uncle, aunt Jiasi really loves you. Xingxing doesn''t know what happened between you, but I want you to be good. Xingxing doesn''t want to lose you." The sincerity of the star''s face and the childish little face radiate different light.


    Li Zhou looked at the little adult star quietly. I have to say that the star was quite mature and calm like song muzhe in those years.


    Song muzhe didn''t know how long he had been waiting outside the operating room until the doctor came out.


    "How''s it going?" Song muzhe looked at the doctor with an anxious face. He wanted to know whether Chu Jiasi was safe.


    "There is no life-threatening at the moment. This time, because of excessive emotion, the condition is aggravated again. What I must remind is to find a matching heart for transplantation as soon as possible." Song muzhe knows this better than anyone. In Chu Jiasi''s current state, he can''t wait any longer.


    "OK, I see."


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi being pushed into the ward, and now he knew that he couldn''t continue like this. Chu Jiasi didn''t want her to tired herself, so he had to let her know that he song muzhe had the strength to protect her all her life.


    Song muzhe told Li Zhou to take the stars to see Chu Jiasi. He turned and left the hospital.


    When song muzhe returned to the company, he saw Mu Xichen sitting in the office. He saw song muzhe come in with a serious face, but he couldn''t hide his worry.


    "I heard you were hurt. Are you okay?" Mu Xichen saw that song muzhe came in and hurriedly welcomed him and cared about him.


    He is an old man. Now he has only one grandson. He will never allow him to have another accident. He was sad enough about song muzhe''s parents. Such a thing can''t happen again.

 Chapter 1051

    "It''s all right, but there are some things I should settle..." song muzhe knows that Li Tianyu should be trying to excuse himself now, but whatever he does now is useless.


    Let him get shot at Song muzhe. He was Li Tianyu first.


    Mu Xichen knew what song muzhe wanted to do. He would not obstruct it. Li Tianyu should have paid for it!


    "I''ve checked. The person who has been attacking Zhiyuan for some time is Li Tianyu, a famous investor who came back from living in. All he did was for Liu Rong. I sent someone to love him clearly. It is said that he had an old relationship with Liu Rong before. Li Zhou gave me his investigation results this morning. Have a look!" Mu Xichen reached out and handed the documents on the table to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe opened the file and looked at it carefully.


    When he saw the relationship between Li Tianyu and Liu Rong, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Things became more and more interesting


    No one wants to get rid of the relationship this time!


    He knows why Li Tianyu agreed to hold a dinner for people in the industry. He wants to take an investment opportunity to attract Chu Jiasi, because he knows that Zhiyuan''s current strength is not enough to compete with many clothing brands in the industry. Chu Jiasi must attach great importance to this opportunity.


    Chu Jiasi worked so hard during this period, which led to the current situation. His means are indispensable.


    What he thought was to use Chu Jiasi as bait to make him give up his actions against Gu Linlin and Liu Rong.


    However, Li Tianyu never thought that song muzhe would know what he wanted to do in advance and fall short


    "You go back first. I''ll deal with it." Song muzhe looked at Mu Xichen''s tired face and couldn''t help caring.


    He accompanied Chu Jiasi these days. He was afraid that he was in charge of the whole rs. Mu Xichen was too old to bear the work of this intensity.


    These things are his own, and he will handle them well. As for those who hurt Chu Jiasi, he will not let go of anyone, no matter who!


    "Well, deal with it yourself. It''s time for me to go back and have a good sleep." For song muzhe, he was still very relieved. From childhood, song muzhe was very sensible and never bothered him.


    Mu Xichen knew that he was sincere to Chu Jiasi, and Li Tianyu was the one song muzhe cared about most.


    Mu Xichen went to the door of the office, looked back at Song muzhe, turned and left.


    "It seems that I have to meet this famous investor!"


    During this time, thanks to his Li Tianyu, his life has become a mess.


    On the other side, Li Tianyu is still worried about this matter. He is resenting Liu Rong''s recklessness, but the matter has come to this stage, and he has nothing to do.


    "Gu Jianfeng, I may find a way to help him." With that, Liu Rong quickly went out without waiting for Li Tianyu to react. She took a taxi to Gu''s and went straight into Gu Jianfeng''s office.


    The Secretary saw that it was Liu Rong, so he didn''t dare to stop her and let her in.


    Gu Jianfeng glanced at Liu Rong and ignored her. He just took care of the documents in his hand without raising his head. Now Liu Rong doesn''t want to see her.


    "Jianfeng... I have something to do..." Liu Rong Mingming already wanted to do it. How to tell Gu Jianfeng, but when she really came in front of him, she didn''t know how to speak. After all, it was her fault.


    If she asks him, her relationship with Li Tianyu will be exposed. Although she has no true love for Gu Jianfeng, she still has feelings for him for so many years.


    Since he married Gu Jianfeng, he has always been responsive to her. She knows that he dotes on her.


    Over the years, Liu Rong felt sorry for Gu Jianfeng for the first time. Gu Jianfeng is a good man, but he shouldn''t marry her. She already had Li Tianyu in her heart.


    "If it''s all right, go out. I have a meeting later." Gu Jianfeng saw Liu Rong standing in front of him, but he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help getting impatient.


    Now Gu Jianfeng has no patience with Liu Rong. When he saw her holding Li Tianyu together, he already understood how ridiculous he is.


    After all these years, does she really think he doesn''t know anything?


    Since the last time the company had an accident, he had doubts about the money that came in from the finance department.


    Now, Zhai Jun used this matter to threaten him. Now he has no time to take care of Liu Rong''s trifles.


    Didn''t she have Li Tianyu? What does it mean to come to him now!


    "Jianfeng, I did something wrong. Will you help me?" Liu Rong''s tone is full of prayers. Now she can''t manage so much. As long as she can get rid of this crisis, she is willing to do anything.


    Song muzhe already knew that it was the medicine she gave Chu Jiasi. According to his personality, he would not let her go easily.


    "I said, I have no time, give you two minutes, go out!" Gu Jianfeng knows that Liu Rong must be impulsive again. It''s always like this. What does she think of him as Gu Jianfeng? Prozac on request?


    Does she know how ridiculous she is now! How ironic!


    Now Gu Jianfeng has fully seen the reality. All he has done for so many years is just a joke in Liu Rong''s eyes. His painstaking family is an illusion.


    "Jianfeng, just help me!" Liu Rong saw that Gu Jianfeng didn''t care. She came forward and naturally pulled Gu Jianfeng''s wrist, shaking gently like a spoiled girl.


    Seeing Liu Rong like this, Gu Jianfeng doesn''t have a soft heart. Now he''s not as stupid as he was at the beginning. He won''t let her act recklessly.


    Liu Rong is like this every time, ranging from quarreling with friends to hurting others and herself. Which time didn''t he try his best to help her settle, but now she is worried that no one can help her?


    "Let go!" Gu Jianfeng threw away Liu Rong''s hand with a look of anger.


    Liu Rong threw his pen in front of him.


    "Listen for yourself, what is this!" She forced him. He didn''t want things to be so deadlocked. She challenged his bottom line again and again. He was a man, but she did what a man couldn''t stand.


    She really thought of him as Gu Jianfeng, a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch and be slaughtered!


    Liu Rong saw Gu Jianfeng throw over the recorder. Her face was full of doubts, but soon she was frightened by the contents of the recorder.


    "... Gu Jianfeng is not your father at all. Your father is someone else..." isn''t this the conversation between Gu Jianfeng and Gu Linlin on the day she was hospitalized? How could Gu Jianfeng have this recording!


    Liu Rong immediately went to Gu Jianfeng. She wanted to explain, but this is actually the case. She has no reason to explain.


    "I..."


    For this matter, she knew that she was sorry for Gu Jianfeng, but what was her fault? She was just unwilling to give in to fate. She never thought of being a good match in the eyes of her parents, but she had nothing to do at that time.

 Chapter 1052

    At that time, Li Tianyu was just a poor boy. What did he compare with Gu Jianfeng?


    Her marriage to Gu Jianfeng was a mistake from the beginning.


    "I thought about your current state. I found countless reasons for myself. Maybe your temper is like this, maybe I''m not good enough... But I didn''t expect that you cheated me for so many years. Even Linlin is not my own daughter!"


    In the end, the family he has always been proud of is just paving the way for others.


    Now he can''t think of any better reason to let himself forget it. At least he knows now. He doesn''t have the sadness he doesn''t know until he dies.


    He and Liu Rong should be over


    "Divorce!" This is the best solution Gu Jianfeng can think of. Liu Rong''s heart is not on him. Why should he stay so hard? It''s meaningless.


    For so many years, Liu Rong had only resentment against him. In her heart, it was Gu Jianfeng who hindered him from being with Li Tianyu. Liu Rong didn''t take him to heart at all.


    In the past, if he heard that other people''s family life was not harmonious, he would secretly regret for others, but it really fell on himself. He seemed to be numb.


    "Why?" Liu Rong knew it was her fault, but she was used to Gu Jianfeng''s life around her. Gu Jianfeng''s sudden decision was hard for her to accept.


    Why? She still has reason to ask him why and what she has done herself. Doesn''t she know?


    He has seen it with his own eyes. She still refuses to tell him the truth. After all his years, she still doesn''t forget to use him. It seems that she really takes her as her wife.


    Sometimes he doesn''t want to go deep into some things. Even if he doesn''t spare it now, it''s useless. The situation has become so that he has nothing to remember.


    "Don''t you think I''ve lost Gu Jianfeng enough? Have you never thought about me for so many years? Even a little guilt! " Gu Jianfeng asked with a look. He still wanted to know whether he really had no status in Liu Rong''s heart for so many years.


    Liu Rong was stunned when she heard Gu Jianfeng''s words. Has she ever?


    As early as the moment she gave birth to Gu Linlin, she wavered. When she saw Gu Jianfeng holding Gu Linlin, why didn''t she feel guilty?


    But she couldn''t bear it. If she said something, Gu Jianfeng would divorce her. At that time, Gu Linlin would lose her uncle as soon as she was born. She didn''t want to face that result.


    "Jianfeng, I didn''t mean to... Listen to me..."


    Liu Rong wants Gu Jianfeng to know that, in fact, it''s not easy for her for so many years. She thinks about how to maintain their relationship every day. Living together for so long, she says it''s impossible without feelings.


    But there was a Li Tianyu in her heart. She couldn''t put it down. Sometimes she asked herself who she would choose if she had to choose between them. She knew that she didn''t have an answer now.


    "I don''t care what happened to you this time. Since you have made a choice, there''s no need to say that again." Gu Jianfeng didn''t give Liu Rong any favor. He knew that once his heart was soft, Liu Rong would intensify.


    He doesn''t want to go back to his old life like a fool.


    Now he doesn''t want to pay attention to these. The recording brought by Zhai Jun is already in a mess. If he doesn''t agree, it will push Gu into the abyss. In this way, all Gu''s employees will lose their jobs because of his decision.


    But if he agrees, he will deceive consumers to the point of being unkind and unjust. It seems that Zhai Jun has made full preparations this time. He really hesitated about this matter


    "Jianfeng... Do you really want to do so?" Liu Rong didn''t know where Gu Jianfeng got the recording file, but she knew that Gu Jianfeng didn''t seem to be joking. Liu Rong had never seen him for so many years.


    Liu Rong was at a loss with her determined eyes. She knew she shouldn''t have kept it from him for so many years, but his indifferent attitude left Liu Rong helpless.


    Gu Jianfeng didn''t say anything. He sat in his office chair and carefully handled the documents in his hand without saying a word.


    "OK..." Liu Rong saw such Gu Jianfeng. She knew that he would not be helping her. She turned and left the office.


    After Liu Rong left, Gu Jianfeng looked up at Liu Rong''s back. She was sad. She wanted him to help, but he couldn''t help her.


    In what capacity does he intervene in her affairs now, passers-by? friend?


    Gu Jianfeng took back his mood and looked at the cooperation plan sent by Zhai Jun yesterday.


    There was no change in the content. It was the last batch of products rejected by him. He was very helpless to see such a result.


    What on earth should he do before they would let him go and let Gu go!


    Song muzhe dealt with the matter and immediately rushed back to the hospital, because he received a doctor''s notice that Chu Jiasi woke up.


    Song muzhe didn''t know how fast he was driving. All he knew was that he wanted to see Chu Jiasi and the woman who worried him.


    "Uncle, you''re coming!" The star saw song muzhe coming in and cried tenderly.


    Chu Jiasi was still weak in the hospital bed. Song muzhe walked slowly in her direction, and his heart couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    This is the first time that he is so nervous about being alone, but he knows that this will be the last time. No one can replace chujiasi in his heart.


    Song muzhe sat down on the chair next to the hospital bed.


    "Chu Jiasi..." he called her softly.


    "I''m fine. I''ll get better soon. Don''t worry." Chu Jiasi looked at the stars and song muzhe and said with a smile.


    But she didn''t know how distressed song muzhe was with her smile.


    At this time, she didn''t forget to comfort him. He didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. He had been looking for the heart source for so long, but he still couldn''t find it.


    If it goes on like this, he really doesn''t know what to do


    "Star, go out with Uncle Li. Aunt Jiasi is a little tired. Will you accompany aunt Jiasi when she has a good rest?" Chu Jiasi looked at the star standing aside, her eyes full of doting. The star was still small. She didn''t want him to see her weakness. She wanted to be his own strong and powerful aunt Jiasi.


    With that, Chu Jiasi motioned to Li Zhou to leave the ward with the stars.


    "Aunt Jiasi, the star knows." The stars know chujiasi''s thoughts, and he knows them all.


    After the stars went out, chujiasi seemed to be beaten back to her original shape, and the whole person became extremely weak.


    "You woman, obviously you''re tired, so why do you hold on so hard..." song muzhe understood Chu Jiasi''s mind. She wanted to let the stars leave, because she didn''t know when she would suddenly be unable to hold on.


    When can she think for herself? From the beginning to now, song muzhe sees that she is constantly giving.


    He owes her too much. He wants to make up for it.

 Chapter 1053

    Song muzhe secretly thought in his heart that he must think of a matching heart to transplant Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t let her leave so simply.


    "You don''t want to leave sometime. Don''t even think about it!" Song muzhe''s words are like a command, more like a prayer.


    Such a him, let Chu Jiasi can not help but sink.


    He''s still the same he


    Leave? She is not willing. After so many years, too much has happened between them. They still can''t be separated. Sometimes she wondered whether it was doomed long ago. She and he can''t be separated after all.


    "I won''t leave." Yes, she won''t leave. She''ll never leave him.


    Even at this moment, she naturally doesn''t regret falling in love with song muzhe. She doesn''t regret getting along with song muzhe. She never regretted it.


    Now she just wants to spend more time with them, but now it seems that she can''t help it


    She knows what she is now and she doesn''t have much time. She suddenly misses herself when she first met song muzhe. At that time, she never thought too much. She only knows that the man in front of her is the man she has to pay her life.


    "Song muzhe, I want to go home and go back to our home." Chu Jiasi looks at Song muzhe in front of her. She knows that her idea is absurd. Now she is completely inseparable from the hospital and may be in danger at any time.


    But she is not afraid. She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital until she dies. She hates this feeling.


    Now she has only song muzhe. She doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life in the hospital like others.


    "It''s impossible. You have to be hospitalized. Do you know the risk of going out like this? I won''t agree! " Song muzhe has a tough attitude. Now Chu Jiasi can''t be so capricious. Her current physical condition is what he is most worried about.


    He can''t let her risk herself like this.


    He has expanded the scope of looking for a suitable heart. He believes he can find it. This time he will not allow any mistakes.


    "I don''t want to stay in the hospital, I don''t want to die in the hospital, I want to go home..." Chu Jiasi cried. She didn''t know how many times she cried in front of song muzhe. The tears on her face flowed recklessly, and her chest slowly hurt again.


    She knew her idea was risky, but she didn''t want to end like this.


    For the first time in so many years, she hopes song muzhe can support her and let her go home.


    "Don''t cry." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s tears and couldn''t help feeling distressed. He held her tightly, hoping to let Chu Jiasi understand his inner struggle at the moment.


    His worry is not unreasonable. Chu Jiasi can''t stand such a toss. Song muzhe will also be afraid to let Chu Jiasi leave him because of his own decision.


    Such a result is the last thing he wants to see.


    "Will you promise me? I want to go home. We go home with Xingxing... Xingxing told me that he hoped aunt Jiasi could accompany him more, but I never promised during this period of time. " Chujiasi owes to the stars. She can''t afford her. As a mother, she doesn''t do her duty.


    She would only take him to bear hardships with her. In addition, she had never satisfied him.


    She just hopes that she can have a good time. That''s enough. She won''t ask for anything more.


    "OK..." song muzhe whispered. Chu Jiasi won''t know how much courage he paid for this decision. He knows Chu Jiasi''s temper. If she decides, she will try her best to realize it.


    Just as she resolutely founded Zhiyuan, she never looked back. Even when she first entered the industry, she was never afraid.


    "Also, you buy Zhiyuan and let it be incorporated into rs. now I have no strength to go again, even if it is an explanation to the employees." Chu Jiasi made this decision with reason, because she knew that song muzhe would not commercialize Zhiyuan''s employees. He would treat them well. Such a result is what she most wanted to see.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in his arms. Her eyes were full of tenderness. This woman knew that she was thinking about others now. She would never think about herself.


    She arranged all these. Did she ever think about what he would do if she left like this


    "I won''t fulfill your wish. Your employees are cured and managed by yourself!" Song muzhe wants Chu Jiasi to know that she must not leave him. What he wants is to make her unable to let go of these. Although such an idea is too childish, he can only do so now.


    As Chu Jiasi wished, the next day, song muzhe asked Li Zhou to go through the discharge formalities for her, and she went home.


    As soon as she got home, sister-in-law Liu hurriedly greeted her and asked anxiously.


    "Jiasi, how are you feeling now? What would you like to eat? Sister Liu will make it for you." Sister Liu''s face is full of care for her. She respects sister Liu very much. Sometimes she feels that sister Liu is like her aunt Jiasi and takes good care of her.


    From the beginning to now, too much has happened between her and song muzhe, and sister-in-law Liu has also given her a lot of comfort.


    "Sister Liu, I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest." Chujiasi answered with a smile. She wanted them to stop worrying about her.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s face and gradually turned pale. I''m afraid she was very tired after taking these steps just now. Song muzhe found that Chu Jiasi''s condition was too serious for him to predict.


    Song muzhe picked up Chu Jiasi and walked to the room upstairs.


    "Song muzhe, you put me down and the stars are still watching!" Because of song muzhe''s sudden action, Chu Jiasi was embarrassed. The stars were still nearby. How could he do this in front of the child.


    "Star, go back to your room." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s shy appearance and said to the stars behind him, no doubt is allowed.


    Smart as she is, how can stars not know their current situation? It seems that people often say that parents are true love and children are accidents. He is right. Now he has deeply realized it.


    "I know..." the star looked like an adult, shook his head at the two people in front of him, and went back to his room.


    Song muzhe looked at such a star and couldn''t help smiling. The boy was really like him.


    Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi into the room and gently put Chu Jiasi on the bed.


    He took off his shoes and coat for chujiasi, covered her with a quilt, and was ready to turn and leave the room. It was time for him to deal with the heart source.


    "Don''t go, sleep with me for a while..." when song muzhe turned around, Chu Jiasi firmly grasped his wrist. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself now and became more and more dependent on him.

 Chapter 1054

    It seems that she is used to the days when song muzhe is around her every day. She doesn''t want him to leave.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi holding his hand tightly, song muzhe had an unspeakable taste in his heart. He had never expected such a situation. Such Chu Jiasi left him helpless.


    Song muzhe turned around, took off his shoes and slept next to Chu Jiasi. He hugged her tightly.


    "I''ll stay with you for a while and sleep." Song muzhe whispered in Chu Jiasi''s ear, with infinite tenderness in his words.


    Chu Jiasi looked up at Song muzhe who was so close to her and right in front of her. She suddenly had a very unreal feeling. Isn''t this what she always wanted?


    Chu Jiasi approached song muzhe slowly. She kissed him. This was the first time she had kissed him so actively.


    Song muzhe looked at the little woman in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Song muzhe, I love you." Song Jiazhe has been in love for many years.


    Chu Jiasi suddenly did this, which made song muzhe stunned. Sometimes this woman really made him at a loss.


    What should he do with her?


    "I love you too. Go to sleep. I promise I''ll be there when you wake up." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and vowed to leave the hospital today. Chu Jiasi was tired and rest was very important to her.


    He has something to deal with. For chujiasi, he must find a chance.


    Before long, song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi breathing evenly beside her. She fell asleep.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi quietly. Even if she fell asleep, her face was still weak. Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi was also afraid, but he was not!


    He gently opened the quilt, got out of bed and went to the door. He looked back at the sleeping Chu Jiasi. He really wished he could accompany her until he was old


    "Mr. Song, we haven''t found a matching heart source for Miss Chu." Li Zhou knows how anxious song muzhe is, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    "Keep looking!" Now Song muzhe has no other way, this is the only hope.


    He knows that such a chance is slim, but he still wants to try. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up!


    Really, as song muzhe said, when Chu Jiasi woke up, he returned to her.


    That''s good


    In the next few days, song muzhe accompanied her like this. With him and stars, Chu Jiasi seems to be getting better and better recently.


    "Star, what would you like for breakfast? Will aunt Jiasi make it for you?" Chujiasi looked at the father and son after washing, and suddenly wanted to make breakfast for them.


    "I''d like tomato and egg noodles." The stars looked at Chu Jiasi. The soft waxy voice made people can''t bear to refuse.


    Chu Jiasi looked at sister-in-law Liu who was busy in the kitchen and hurried into the kitchen.


    "Sister Liu, let me come. I want to cook noodles for them myself." Chujiasi said with a smile. These days she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Her spirit has become unusually good. Sometimes she really wants to run and go out for a walk.


    Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi with a sincere face. She knew what Chu Jiasi thought, and she didn''t say anything.


    After sister-in-law Liu left, Chu Jiasi began to be busy in the kitchen.


    While cooking noodles, she suddenly felt weak, but she soon recovered, just for a moment.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and was very satisfied. He enjoyed his life now.


    "Bang bang!" Just as chujiasi cooked noodles and was ready to take them out, she suddenly found that she didn''t even have the strength to carry a bowl of noodles.


    Chujiasi looked at her hands and looked powerless.


    "What''s the matter!" When song muzhe heard the sound, he rushed into the kitchen and checked Chu Jiasi with concern to see if she was hurt.


    "Song muzhe, my hand..." Chu Jiasi looked at her hand. Her hands didn''t seem to belong to her, and she didn''t have any strength.


    The doctor once told her that if he has reached the state of weakness, it means that he has reached the most dangerous period.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s panic. He firmly held Chu Jiasi''s trembling hands and tightly hugged her in his arms. He didn''t dare to relax.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Song muzhe knew that things had become serious. He comforted Chu Jiasi again and again, but also comforted himself.


    This meal was ruined, and her wish didn''t come true in the end.


    "I know, I know. It''s okay. I''ll do it again. Let me do it again." Chu Jiasi struggled, but song muzhe didn''t give her any chance. Now Chu Jiasi became excited. He couldn''t let her take risks.


    "Listen to me, shall we have a rest?" Song muzhe was almost praying.


    Chu Jiasi suddenly understood that the reason why she was in such good health these days, perhaps this is what the old people often say. She was suddenly afraid and her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Give her a little more time. She wants to accompany them again. Even if she wants to spend another day, she is willing.


    "Song muzhe, it hurts..." the pain in her chest was like tearing, eroding Chu Jiasi''s body and almost swallowing her whole person.


    Song muzhe was flustered. He picked up Chu Jiasi and walked out quickly.


    He quickly took chujiasi into the car and ordered the driver to drive.


    "Song muzhe, I''m so tired. I seem to have a sleep..." Chu Jiasi''s weak voice came from his arms, which emptied song muzhe''s heart.


    "Chujiasi, I warn you, don''t sleep! We''ll be at the hospital soon. " Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi was on the verge now. He couldn''t let her sleep like this.


    But now Chu Jiasi is far weaker than he thought. Leaving the hospital was an adventure.


    Chu Jiasi strongly supported herself to open her eyes. She looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She seemed to touch his face. Chu Jiasi stretched out her hand and gently put it on song muzhe''s face.


    "Song muzhe, I may break my promise. I can''t wait to get old with you." At this time, she was afraid. The tears on her face ran across her cheeks. She didn''t feel it, but her heart was very painful.


    She is reluctant to give up song muzhe and her everything


    Chu Jiasi now seems to understand how aunt Jiasi felt when she left. Maybe she should leave. She knows she can''t last long. It hurts.


    "I won''t say what I said again. If you fall asleep, I won''t take care of your company and your employees!" Song muzhe knew how far fetched his reason was, but he wanted Chu Jiasi to understand that if she left, everything he promised her would be counted.


    "You won''t..." Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe wanted to talk to her and keep her awake, but she seemed unable to hold on.


    "Song muzhe, I love you..." this is the last sentence Chu Jiasi said to song muzhe. Her hand on song muzhe''s face slipped slowly. Song muzhe grabbed her hand and put it in his heart.

 Chapter 1055

    "Hurry up!" Song muzhe was worried. He grabbed Chu Jiasi''s hand and couldn''t help shaking. He thought that there would be such a day, but he didn''t think that his heart would be so painful.


    "Chu Jiasi, I order you to wake up quickly. Don''t challenge my patience. You know who song muzhe is for so many years. I mean what I say!" Song muzhe spoke to Chu Jiasi again and again, but Chu Jiasi in his arms didn''t give him any response.


    He hugged her tightly, like guarding his treasure, and refused to relax at all.


    When he got to the hospital, song muzhe quickly took Chu Jiasi into the ward, and soon the doctor began the operation.


    In the same place, he was still waiting outside the door. This feeling made song muzhe feel powerless.


    "Mr. Song, please sign." After a while, the nurse came out with a critical notice.


    Song muzhe looked at the place where he signed, and his hands began to tremble. Chu Jiasi, you must not leave like this, never!


    "Di..."


    "Dr. Gao, the patient''s heart has stopped." When song muzhe signed, he heard the result he didn''t want to hear. He quickly rushed into the operating room.


    No nurse can stop it.


    "Chujiasi! You promised me! How can you be such a woman who doesn''t keep her promise! " Song muzhe cried. This is the first time. He cried for a woman. He didn''t want chu Jiasi to leave like this.


    If she leaves, he really doesn''t know what he should do in the future.


    Soon, the doctor made cardiac pacing and increased the current again and again, but chujiasi didn''t respond.


    Chu Jiasi wanted to have a dream. She dreamed of aunt Jiasi. She was still as young as she was when she was a child, as if she had never been more than for so many years.


    "Aunt Jiasi, Jiasi is here." Chujiasi ran in her direction, but aunt Jiasi avoided it.


    "Jiasi, go back. There are still people waiting for you. Go back and live well." Chu Jiasi looked at Aunt Jiasi''s direction. She wanted to grasp it, but she couldn''t touch it.


    Why? Even aunt Jiasi will abandon her?


    "Chujiasi!" While Chu Jiasi was hesitating, she suddenly heard song muzhe''s voice. He was calling her.


    "Listen, he''s calling you. Listen to Aunt Jiasi and go back!" As soon as aunt Jiasi said she wanted to, she pushed her hard.


    Maybe her dream should wake up, song muzhe who loves her is waiting for her, and stars. He is so smart and cute that she can''t let him without aunt Jiasi, so that other children will bully him.


    When the doctor was about to give up the rescue, the nurse suddenly found that chujiasi had a heartbeat.


    This result shocked everyone in the operating room, but song muzhe was relieved because of this.


    "Chujiasi, I said, you don''t want to leave me all your life!" Song muzhe now found that happiness was so simple.


    "Still haven''t found a suitable heart for transplantation?" Suddenly, the surgeon asked the people in the operating room.


    There is silence in the operating room. If you don''t find a time for heart transplantation, you may lose your life at any time.


    Just when everyone was in despair and thought they would give up, a doctor suddenly came in.


    "Dr. Gao, just released a patient. In a car accident, we had a heart matching, and the indicators were fully up to standard. Moreover, the patient also agreed to donate his heart for transplantation." Song muzhe was relieved by the news. He didn''t expect that he would find it at this time after looking for it for so long


    Soon, the doctor was ready for the transplant operation. Before the operation, the doctor explained the situation to song muzhe. Even if there were transplant conditions, he did not guarantee the success of the operation. The operation still had a great risk.


    However, such a result is the best for song muzhe, and there is at least a glimmer of hope.


    Unexpectedly, the operation was very successful. Chu Jiasi was soon sent to the intensive care unit and transferred to the general ward within a few days.


    "Doctor, I want to ask why her condition has improved, or there is no sign of waking up?" Song muzhe was worried. He was afraid that Chu Jiasi would make another mistake, so he couldn''t bear it.


    "It depends on the patient''s own will. In medicine, we can''t explain this situation. We may wake up right away. It may be months or even years... These situations have occurred."


    When song muzhe heard the doctor say this, he didn''t do anything more. He returned to the ward. Li Zhou had come with the stars.


    Song muzhe wants the star to accompany Chu Jiasi. She doesn''t trust him. She knows that the star''s presence may help her wake up.


    "Li Zhou, go back first. I''ll leave the company to you during this time." Song muzhe has no intention to deal with the company''s affairs during this period of time.


    He wanted to wait until chujiasi woke up. He wanted her to see him for the first time. That was enough.


    "Uncle, have a rest. The stars are watching here." When the star saw song muzhe''s tired, he couldn''t help worrying.


    He knew that song muzhe was very tired, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Star knows aunt Jiasi can''t rest assured. He knows she will wake up. Even for him, she can''t bear to leave like this.


    Song Muzhe looked as like as two peas, and he touched his head. He felt his head on the head. It was the first time he was so close to the stars that he suddenly found that the stars had too many similarities with him.


    When he faced his parents'' car accident, they all thought he would cry and be very sad, but he didn''t shed a tear, because he knew that his uncle and aunt Jiasi wanted him to fulfill their unfinished wishes, so he took over RS and made him a leader in city A.


    This result, even if parents know, will be very happy.


    "I''m fine." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi on the bed and said softly.


    The only thing he wants now is to make chujiasi wake up quickly. As for the rest, he doesn''t care!


    Sometimes, people are like this, some things, some people, only until the moment they want to lose will they know how important she is to you.


    Now he felt guilty and regretted what he had done.


    Suddenly, song muzhe heard the star say happily.


    "Uncle, aunt Jiasi is awake!"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in bed. She woke up and smiled at him.


    At this time, the happiness of the three people is the most beautiful


    As soon as Chu Jiasi opened her eyes, she saw the two people she cared about most around her. This feeling is really good


    When she thought she was going to leave like this, she seemed to vaguely hear song muzhe calling her. There was anxiety and reluctance in his voice, which made her reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 1056

    Maybe aunt Jiasi is right. She also has people she cares about. The place where they are is her happiest place. She shouldn''t leave all this behind.


    Don''t worry, aunt Jiasi, I will live well. Jiasi will do everything you want.


    "Song muzhe..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know what was wrong with her. She suddenly wanted to call him like this. Even if she didn''t do anything, she didn''t care.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you leave so easily. You see, isn''t this the best proof?" Song muzhe smiled and looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. Fortunately, Chu Jiasi was still with him.


    When the star saw Chu Jiasi like this, he hugged her happily. Now he really rubs around in Chu Jiasi''s arms like other children, which makes people can''t bear to disturb.


    The star is smart and calm, but he is also afraid that chujiasi will leave.


    He knew he couldn''t do anything. The only thing he could do was take good care of himself and don''t let his uncle and aunt Jiasi worry. In this way, he didn''t support his hind legs.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you said before to take the stars to the amusement park. Shall we go together when you are good?" The star looked up at Chu Jiasi in front of him, and the soft waxy voice echoed in Chu Jiasi''s ear.


    Yes, that''s what she promised him, but it hasn''t come true yet.


    "Well, where the stars want to go in the future, aunt Jiasi will accompany them." Chujiasi held the star tightly and refused to relax at all.


    Looking at this picture, song muzhe secretly thought that this boy is one thing like him, but Chu Jiasi is his woman, but now he has no status.


    Although the star is his nephew, he can''t stick to Chu Jiasi all the time.


    Song muzhe doesn''t know when he became so childish. He also eats such vinegar. If others know, they may laugh at him. A dignified president of RS doesn''t look like a president at all.


    "Boy, follow Li Zhou home to have a rest. Your aunt Jiasi woke up and asked her to have a rest." Song muzhe inadvertently said to the star, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    When the star heard song muzhe''s words, he glanced at his mouth with disdain. What''s the rest! Don''t you just want to be alone with aunt Jiasi? And make such an excuse.


    Why doesn''t the star know the little abacus in Song muzhe''s heart? He just doesn''t explain it.


    "It''s still early!" After hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering how he could say so before it was time to go to bed.


    When song muzhe heard this, his face was black. The stupidity of this woman has not changed at all.


    Song muzhe didn''t say anything more, but sat helplessly aside, like a wronged child.


    The star looked at Song muzhe and couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, I''ll go home right away, uncle. Let Uncle Li pick me up." Song Zhengzhe looked at the star and said.


    He knows his uncle''s feelings for Aunt Jiasi. He is not a sensible child. He knows all these.


    When song muzhe heard the star say this, he couldn''t help sighing. This boy is really not simple. He actually knows his ideas and volunteered. In this way, it seems that his uncle is too naive.


    Xing Xing and Chu Jiasi simply said goodbye and went home with Li Zhou.


    "Song muzhe, are you young or not? Even the stars are like you!" Chu Jiasi felt very helpless about song muzhe''s unreasonable. He was jealous and ate his son.


    Such song muzhe made Chu Jiasi cry and laugh. In her eyes, although he was naive, he also made her very happy because she knew he loved him.


    Someone once told her that if a man is jealous of you, it means he still has you in his heart. If he really doesn''t care, he won''t care about it at all.


    "What''s the matter? This is what it should be. Who let the boy waste so much time." Song muzhe said so, but Chu Jiasi knew that he actually cared about the stars in his heart. The love between men was not just the surface.


    She doesn''t know how she survived, but she knows she will be happy later. That''s enough.


    Maybe they will experience a lot, maybe she will have trouble, but she won''t shrink back.


    "Well, now the stars are home. When shall we go home?" Chu Jiasi still doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. She always feels that the hospital is very stuffy, which makes her out of breath.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe immediately became serious,


    This woman doesn''t know the lesson. She was discharged last time. Does he know how scared he is? He will never let her do this again.


    "Don''t think about leaving the hospital, it''s impossible!" Song muzhe stared at Chu Jiasi in front of him. His voice was firm and did not allow the slightest doubt.


    Chu Jiasi knows what song muzhe is worried about, but she is well now.


    She looked at Song muzhe. The worry on his face softened her heart. She knew that she had made him nervous last time. I''m afraid there was no room for discussion.


    "You''re tired, too. Go back and have a rest." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s tired face and couldn''t help worrying.


    He certainly hasn''t rested for her these days. Song muzhe is distressed.


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe covered up his fatigue in front of her. He wanted to make himself look strong and let her rely on him.


    Chujiasi was ready to get out of bed, but she was restrained by the pain from her chest.


    "Don''t you know you just finished the operation?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s willful desire to get up and gently blamed him.


    Chu Jiasi was angry when she saw song muzhe. She gently held his hand, like comfort.


    She just wants him to have some time to rest. She doesn''t want him to work so hard. He has a company and grandpa to take care of him. He can''t fall down. Song muzhe knows better than her.


    "I know. Listen to me and have a rest." Chujiasi still didn''t give up, she continued.


    Song muzhe also knew that Chu Jiasi was worried about him, but he was worried about what happened when Chu Jiasi fell asleep. For so many days, he didn''t dare to fall asleep and kept her alone.


    He was really tired. Song muzhe looked at the hospital bed next to Chu Jiasi, turned around, walked over and lay down slowly.


    "I have a rest. I''ll go to the company later. I''ll let sister-in-law Liu come here." Song muzhe said, slowly closing his eyes. He''s really tired these days.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak again. Soon Chu Jiasi heard the uniform breathing sound from Song muzhe''s direction.


    Chu Jiasi turned and looked at Song muzhe with infinite thoughts


    Song muzhe paid too much for her. During this time, he left everything and stayed by her side. She suddenly felt unable to bear such love.


    When she just listened to Li Zhou''s report on RS to him, she knew that there were too many problems with song muzhe. Mu Xichen was old and couldn''t afford such tired and cumbersome company affairs. Now Song muzhe should go back to RS and do what he should do.

 Chapter 1057

    "Song muzhe, I look forward to our future and am very uneasy. What should I do so that we can get along peacefully." Chu Jiasi worried about Gu Linlin, Gu Linlin, and all kinds of insurmountable obstacles between them.


    Sometimes she is too headstrong and makes song muzhe bear too much. She knows these very well, but she has her own persistence. She can''t accept that song muzhe and Gu Linlin are too close, which she can''t care about up to now.


    But what chujiasi didn''t know was that song muzhe knew all about her thoughts. As early as the day he knew chujiasi''s condition, he knew that Gu Linlin couldn''t continue to trust her.


    He knew that whether Gu Linlin or Gu Chen had one day, it would become a time bomb between them.


    afternoon.


    "Jiasi, it''s time for dinner." Chu Jiasi was sleepy and heard sister-in-law Liu''s voice.


    Sister Liu helped her get up slowly. She turned her head and looked at the hospital bed next to her. There was no song muzhe on it.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi like this, sister-in-law Liu showed a gratifying smile on her face.


    Two people are worried about each other. They pay silently but never speak. This is the love between the two young people.


    "Mu zhe went back to the company. When he left, he specially asked me to ask you to have porridge and rest." Sister Liu looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help explaining.


    Chu Jiasi''s face turned red when she listened to sister-in-law Liu''s words.


    When did she miss him? It''s just a casual look.


    "Sister Liu......" Chu Jiasi looked at her shyly.


    Liu sister-in-law did not think so. She brought the porridge on the table and put it in front of Chu Jiasi.


    "Jiasi, Mu zhe was brought up by me. He was sincere to you. You don''t know how desperate and sad he was when the doctor asked him to sign a critical illness notice."


    She shouldn''t have said these words, but she hopes that they can live a good life.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t speak. She looked at such sister-in-law Liu. Her face was worried and sincere.


    Sister Liu slowly put down the porridge and smiled at Chu Jiasi. She knew Chu Jiasi''s friendship for song muzhe. It''s rare that the old man liked her very much. In her opinion, such feelings are a perfect match.


    "Sister Liu, I see. Thank you." Chu Jiasi looked at sister-in-law Liu gratefully.


    She finished her porridge and lay down. Although she had no sharp pain after the operation, she was still very tired. For a while, she felt very tired.


    After she fell asleep, sister-in-law Liu went out with a bowl.


    Chujiasi slept soundly, as if she slept more soundly now than before


    In the next few days, Chu Jiasi seldom saw song muzhe. She asked Li Zhou. It seemed that song muzhe was dealing with a case, and he didn''t tell her more about others.


    But what chujiasi didn''t know was that when she was asleep, song muzhe came and looked at her quietly. At that moment, song muzhe felt that all her efforts were worth it.


    On the other side, Gu Jianfeng, despite the full support of the company''s employees, still faced the Gu crisis.


    Zhai Jun became angry and handed over his recordings and photos to the media. Now all major media in city a are reporting this matter wantonly, and all kinds of headlines emerge one after another.


    Either Liu Rong cheated, Gu faced a crisis, or 20 years of green hat, I didn''t know.


    "Mr. Gu, what should we do now? Last quarter, including the recently signed list, has terminated the contract with us. Now we have no funds to continue our operation." The Secretary reported the recent situation to Gu Jianfeng. She knew that Gu had almost no room for survival.


    But if Gu Jianfeng didn''t give up, they couldn''t give up.


    "Put this into the company''s account." Gu Jianfeng listened to the Secretary, reached out and took out a bank card from the drawer and handed it to the secretary.


    The secretary looked at Gu Jianfeng''s action and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Mr. Gu, this is..."


    She looked at the bank card handed to her by Gu Jianfeng. During this period, the company''s capital turnover was insufficient. Is this card


    Gu Jianfeng didn''t care too much about the Secretary''s words. Now he has no choice but to give it a go.


    That family can''t go back now. Why bother too much.


    "Let''s go. These can last a while. Let''s inform you today that we will hold a press conference. No matter whether anyone understands it or not, we should also explain it to the public."


    He Gu Jianfeng has worked hard in the mall for so many years. He doesn''t want to destroy Gu''s impression in the hearts of consumers. He wants them to know that he doesn''t have a choice, but he has chosen a more reasonable one.


    Sometimes he also thought about whether it was worth it. His friends advised him. In contrast, the loss of accepting Zhai Jun''s case would obviously be less than this.


    He knows and understands all these, but he insists that he can''t give up because of this thing, otherwise all his efforts over the years will be wasted.


    "OK." The Secretary saw that Gu Jianfeng was unwilling to say more, and she didn''t ask any more.


    After working with Gu Jianfeng for so many years, she knew that he was in a mess now. If it were her, she might have given up now.


    The next day, Gu Jianfeng held a press conference as scheduled.


    As expected, the media had a variety of views on the matter, and it was difficult for him to resist the questions raised.


    "Mr. Gu, I would like to ask, for so many years, you have been hiding this incident from the drum. Don''t you resent it?" A reporter looked at Gu Jianfeng sitting on the stage and couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Jianfeng knows what he will face today. He is not surprised by the problems of the media.


    "A man, for such things, it is false to say that there is no resentment, but these things will eventually pass over time. I won''t tangle too much about these." Gu Jianfeng answered calmly, without a trace of fluctuation on his face.


    Indeed, he resented Liu Rong, but what can he do? After all, he should continue to live and bear the responsibilities he should bear.


    After all, they are not the same people, so why force them.


    For the past, he has been indifferent now. He has no previous concerns now. It can be said that he is relieved or put down.


    "Mr. Gu, in response to the last question, you didn''t know about it in advance, but you chose to let it face the public. Have you ever thought that Gu would face the current situation?" Obviously, the media reporters are prepared and face the events directly. For others, such problems are too sharp.


    Yes, he chose to bear it. He sometimes suspected that doing so might make Gu disappear in city a or abandon Gu from now on.


    But from his standpoint, there can only be such a choice.

 Chapter 1058

    Once the batch of unqualified products are interviewed, Gu''s face is not just now.


    "This is the original intention of Gu''s operation. We don''t do anything to deceive consumers, and we won''t put inferior products on the market for our own temporary interests. Even if Gu''s bankruptcy, I Gu Jianfeng won''t do such a thing." Gu Jianfeng clearly understood that he had his own persistence. His original intention for so many years should not be abandoned due to temporary difficulties.


    Song muzhe, who was watching Gu''s press conference, was thoughtful.


    Gu Jianfeng''s move was completely beyond his expectation. He couldn''t help but appreciate Gu Jianfeng''s decision.


    "Li Zhou, come to my office." Song muzhe picked up the phone at hand and called Li Zhou.


    "President song, what''s up?" Li Zhou came in and looked at what song muzhe was looking at seriously. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Go to Gu''s press conference with me." With that, song muzhe picked up the clothes at hand, put them on quickly, and went out.


    Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe and went straight out to run the company. He already understood song muzhe''s idea in his heart.


    He didn''t ask again, but followed song muzhe to Gu''s press conference.


    On the other hand, Gu Jianfeng is facing the endless problems of the media, which gradually becomes difficult to resist.


    "Mr. Gu, please..." a reporter was interrupted by song muzhe before he finished his words.


    "Needless to ask, the purpose of Gu''s doing this is just because I am song muzhe." Song muzhe said as he walked, and Gu Jianfeng didn''t expect his sudden appearance.


    How did song muzhe suddenly appear here? Everyone present must have this question.


    Song muzhe did not expect that he would suddenly do so. In the past, he would never waste time for such a thing. In his opinion, such a thing is completely unnecessary.


    Maybe he was infected by chujiasi, and he is beginning to become like this now.


    "Gu''s business philosophy has been dominated by consumers for so many years, and this time it''s just because Zhai''s products don''t comply with the market. As for this scandal, it''s just a personal affair. If it''s confused with the company''s operation, isn''t it too perfunctory?" Song muzhe looked at the media present without any expression on his face.


    Since Song muzhe has decided to intervene, he will do it to the end.


    Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help getting up after hearing song muzhe''s words.


    "President song, this..." Gu Jianfeng didn''t know what to say, but he was surprised at Song muzhe''s doing this. Song muzhe''s doing nothing good for RS or himself.


    "Mr. Gu, as for this matter, I will naturally explain it to you afterwards. As for what to do now, I don''t have to say it again!" Li Zhou looks at Gu Jianfeng''s expression. He knows what he wants to do, but now Song muzhe can''t have any accidents if you step in.


    Li Zhou stopped Gu Jianfeng. He knew that Gu Jianfeng understood the seriousness of the matter and that only RS and song muzhe could save him.


    Gu Jianfeng heard song muzhe''s words. Although he didn''t understand, he had no other choice.


    "Mr. Song, but Mr. Gu didn''t mention cooperation with you before. How do you explain this?" A reporter found Gu Jianfeng''s action and asked without giving up.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing when he heard such a question.


    "Over the years, RS''s partners and the market have been obvious to all. I have sent personnel to contact Gu''s case first. Moreover, I have never been wrong about song muzhe''s decision." Song muzhe''s words are full of firmness and no doubt is allowed.


    Hearing his words, the reporters did not continue to make trouble. They all knew song muzhe''s style of work. This time, even if Gu Jianfeng didn''t cooperate with song muzhe, they didn''t dare to report.


    This is song muzhe''s position in the industry. His character is always one and the same. If he decides, he will do it to the end.


    After the press conference, Gu Jianfeng looked at Song muzhe and couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Song, it''s not good for you to do so. Why do you make such a decision?"


    "You don''t have to ask more about this. I won''t do anything without interests. Gu''s bankruptcy will not be good for rs. today, I will send someone to send the cooperation case to Gu." When song muzhe finished, he and Li Zhou turned around and left without staying any more.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Song muzhe''s leaving and thought deeply


    Although song muzhe didn''t understand this, he was very grateful to song muzhe. In the past, he never paid attention to Gu. This practice surprised Gu Jianfeng and the people present.


    Song muzhe left the press conference and went directly back to the company. On the way back to the company, Li Zhou wanted to ask, but he didn''t know what to ask.


    "I helped Gu Jianfeng because of his personal style. His behavior is rare in the industry. I did it not only for him, but also for the whole a city." Song muzhe''s words made Li Zhou understand. He had to admire song muzhe''s practice.


    Now in this situation, all industry peers in city a avoid it for fear of getting into trouble, but he takes the initiative to deliver it to the door without fear.


    What''s more, Gu Jianfeng needs to be used in the matter of Chu Jiasi''s parents.


    When song muzhe finished dealing with the company, it was already evening. Today, he still didn''t make time to see Chu Jiasi.


    When he arrived at the hospital, chujiasi didn''t fall asleep early as usual, but sat with a book and looked at it quietly, as if waiting for him.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Song muzhe walked in slowly and hugged Chu Jiasi who was reading a book.


    He doesn''t know why he suddenly does this. He just wants to hold her quietly. That''s enough


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was coming. She didn''t move and let him hold her like this. At this time, the two enjoyed the hard won hug.


    He is really overwhelmed by RS these days, but he should bear all these. In order to keep the property left by his parents, he has only this way.


    RS''s business to the United States should also follow up.


    "I want to leave the hospital tomorrow..." Chu Jiasi doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate to say this now, but she can''t stay in the hospital all the time. Song muzhe has worked so hard to support the family, and she has to do something.


    Zhiyuan, founded by herself, is still waiting for her. She can''t just put it down. She has always been able to find her body. She knows that although she will be very tired to deal with the company''s affairs now, she doesn''t care.


    She can''t feel the weakness before now. This operation seems to cheer her up again. She suddenly feels full of fighting spirit.


    "I have already said this. There is no room for discussion." Song muzhe insisted as always. Chu Jiasi was not surprised by his attitude.

 Chapter 1059

    Every time she mentioned leaving the hospital, his expression became particularly serious.


    Chu Jiasi knew what song muzhe was worried about, and she understood his ideas.


    Chu Jiasi held song muzhe tightly. She wanted him to know that she was all right now. She wanted to reassure him. She saw his worries about her during this period.


    Maybe as song muzhe said, she was always so stubborn. Yes, from the moment she was close to song muzhe, she was extremely stubborn. For song muzhe, she could give up everything and give birth to stars regardless of danger. At that time, she only knew that she was destined to be with song muzhe all her life.


    "OK..." song muzhe probably felt it and answered Chu Jiasi softly.


    He slowly leaned his head on chujiasi''s shoulder and soon fell asleep.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but feel distressed when she looked at Song muzhe, but she couldn''t help him with her current ability. She couldn''t intervene in everything he undertook.


    Now Chu Jiasi is too young in city A. with Zhiyuan''s strength, it is completely out of reach for RS affairs.


    "Song muzhe, I will try my best to catch up with you. Let''s bear it together in the next days, OK?" Chu Jiasi gently touched song muzhe''s face with her hand and said softly in his ear.


    But song muzhe, who was leaning on her shoulder, didn''t give her any response. She said this to song muzhe and the woman herself. She wanted to make herself understand that she couldn''t rely on song muzhe. She didn''t want to see such a result.


    The next day, song muzhe left early as expected.


    Song muzhe returned to the company and asked Li Zhou to drive Chu Jiasi home.


    "Miss Chu, let''s go." Chu Jiasi looked at Li Zhou to send her. She couldn''t help but sigh that song muzhe seems to have changed and become more intimate. Such a she makes Chu Jiasi willing to sink.


    When chujiasi got home, she saw Gu Jianfeng and Xingxing sitting on the sofa waiting for her. She couldn''t help smiling when she saw the old man on the sofa. It was a good feeling.


    And she thought she came back and saw Gu Linlin, but she didn''t, which made Chu Jiasi wonder.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you are finally back." The star saw Chu Jiasi coming in from the door, ran quickly in the direction of Chu Jiasi, and hugged Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi looked down at the stars, a little man, holding her tightly in his hands.


    Chu Jiasi fondly touched the head of the star, took his hand and walked in the direction of Gu Jianfeng.


    "Uncle." Chujiasi looked at Mu Xichen on the sofa and whispered to him.


    Gu Jianfeng heard Chu Jiasi''s voice and turned to look at her with a happy face.


    In his opinion, Chu Jiasi is the most satisfied daughter-in-law in his heart. He doesn''t make any expression to Gu Linlin before, just because Gu Linlin''s style of doing things and being a man is too radical. Moreover, he knows song muzhe very well. In Song muzhe''s heart, Chu Jiasi has no place for anyone else,


    Such two people are most suitable together


    Chu Jiasi sat next to Mu Xichen, looked around the living room and asked, "uncle, Gu Linlin..."


    Chu Jia thought she knew, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, she didn''t have to ask too much about it.


    Mu Xichen knew that she would have such doubts. Song muzhe had dealt with this matter long before she left the hospital. He knew that Chu Jiasi would worry about it, and he also knew how much he had done.


    "The boy told Gu Linlin to leave before you left the hospital. I didn''t expect what he did this time." Muxichen knew that song muzhe didn''t drive Gu Linlin away before. He wanted to find evidence so that Gu Linlin could no longer enter Gu''s house.


    However, song muzhe knew very well that if Chu Jiasi came home and saw Gu Linlin, she would feel bad. In this way, it would not be good for Chu Jiasi''s recovery or the growth of stars.


    When song muzhe got home that day, he went straight to Gu Linlin''s room.


    "Give you an hour and leave."


    Song muzhe''s words are very simple and indifferent. Suddenly, he makes Gu Linlin have no time to respond.


    Gu Linlin just looks at him and wants a reason. She can''t accept song muzhe''s sudden behavior. She has been at Gu''s house for so long. She has always thought of him. She has done too much for song muzhe. Isn''t that enough?


    "Mu Zhe, why?" Gu Linlin knows song muzhe''s style of doing things, but she is not willing to leave like this.


    Song muzhe was not surprised by Gu Linlin''s attitude. He thought he could let Gu Linlin leave far away according to his original plan.


    But he couldn''t wait. He couldn''t let Chu Jiasi get into an impasse again. That kind of Chu Jiasi hurt him.


    "There''s no reason. I don''t have to say anything more about what you''ve done yourself." For Gu Linlin behind his back to do those things happen, he is naturally clear, he does not say does not mean he does not know.


    Gu Linlin heard song muzhe say this. She didn''t say anything. She knew that if she continued, song muzhe would make her lose face. She just looked at Song muzhe with hatred.


    All this is thanks to Chu Jiasi''s woman. She shouldn''t have been merciful and should not have given her the opportunity to return to her home again. Now, she hasn''t done enough by herself.


    Chu Jiasi, wait for me. I won''t give up. I''ll make you pay back all these things I''ve suffered now one day!


    Hearing what Mu Xichen said, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    "Uncle, I see." Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe had paid for her. She would keep this kind of money in mind.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe to do this. She didn''t say this, but it''s false to say whether she doesn''t mind. Which woman doesn''t mind such a thing?


    The star sat aside and listened to Mu Xichen say these things. Although he was young, he understood all these things. She knew what Chu Jiasi had paid to give birth to him. He understood the reason why song muzhe did these things.


    Adults always like to treat him as a child, but he sees some things more thoroughly than they do.


    Gu Linlin, who returned to Gu''s home, will not converge because of song muzhe''s words.


    "Mom, what should I do now? I can''t just give up so easily. I can''t take the results of my efforts for so long by Chu Jiasi!" Gu Linlin knew that song muzhe drove her away because Chu Jiasi was coming back. She really didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would come back alive.


    "Linlin, don''t worry, we''ll always have a way. I don''t think song muzhe has completely given up Chu Jiasi, but the relationship between them won''t last long. Wait..." she said and looked at Gu Linlin with confidence in her eyes.

 Chapter 1060

    Gu Linlin also knows, but she can''t compare with Chu Jiasi after all. Her simple action can make song muzhe panic, but she can''t. she admits that she is not as good as her.


    But she won''t admit defeat. She knows that what song muzhe cherished most before was the relationship between Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen. Maybe she can start from this aspect.


    What song muzhe did today, she doesn''t understand or resent. Who made her fall in love with him!


    What I have suffered today is what I asked for. If I had not followed song muzhe without scruples, she should be more free now.


    Chujiasi, on the other side, returned to the company because she had almost recovered.


    "Mr. Chu, you are back. Everyone is thinking of you this time." As soon as Chu Jiasi returned to the company, the employees surrounded in her direction. Their eyes were full of worry.


    Chu Jiasi was lucky to meet them, which made her work less boring and her life more warm.


    "It''s been a hard time. After the case is over, I''ll invite you to dinner." Chu Jiasi knew that during her absence, Zhiyuan depended on them. Although she didn''t know the situation of the company, she was very relieved.


    Now she feels that in front of her, these are not employees, but her friends who accompany her day and night.


    Sometimes these people who seem to meet by chance often have more true friendship than people who have known each other for a long time. She has clearly appreciated it for so many years.


    "Good!" When everyone heard Chu Jiasi say so, they couldn''t help clapping and cheering.


    They are really tired during this period, but in their hearts, chujiasi is their benefactor. The whole company knows about Liu Cheng last time. Who doesn''t know chujiasi''s work style? I''m afraid there is no second boss in the industry.


    What Chu Jiasi didn''t expect, song muzhe would hand over the case between him and Gu''s group to Zhiyuan. She knows that song muzhe did at the Gu''s group press conference last time. It can be said that this case was completely supported by rs.


    Song muzhe''s doing this is tantamount to Gu''s rebirth for Gu''s group.


    But in this way, rs can''t face certain losses. She can trust her in such an important case?


    "Why leave it to me?" Chu Jiasi asked song muzhe this more than once, but his answer was only one.


    "You are mine and RS is mine. Do I have to deal with my own cases separately?"


    This kind of song muzhe caught Chu Jiasi off guard. Such a sudden confession seems to be a common thing for song muzhe, but Chu Jiasi always became unusually flustered because of his simple sentence.


    Song muzhe doesn''t trust her. When the case is handed over to her, she doesn''t have to socialize with some partners, which will save him a lot of trouble. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about what happens to her all the time.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi sitting at his desk. He suddenly had an illusion. He felt that Chu Jiasi in front of him seemed to have grown up. She became more mature, not like he first met her.


    Now Chu Jiasi exudes this special charm, which makes song muzhe unable to move his eyes.


    "Song muzhe, let go, this is the office!" Song muzhe walked slowly in the direction of Chu Jiasi and held her tightly from behind.


    "Let go, let go what? You are my song muzhe''s woman. Are you afraid of being seen by others? " Song muzhe took it for granted, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    However, such an action made Chu Jiasi''s cheeks blush. After all, it was the company that let her employees see it. It was always bad.


    Chu Jiasi stood up, struggled to open song muzhe''s arms, and simply sorted out his clothes, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at such Chu Jiasi, song muzhe''s mouth can''t help rising. This woman really makes him helpless.


    Every time I am very tired, I always want to see her. It seems that in this way, I will become more relaxed and face everything next.


    "Well, for this cooperation case, I will ask Li Zhou to contact you. He will introduce to you the process and details of cooperation with Gu group." Song muzhe walked in, printed a kiss on Chu Jiasi''s forehead, and turned away.


    Chu Jiasi looks at Song muzhe''s back. She suddenly feels like she has undertaken a lot of responsibilities. He carries too many things she doesn''t know on his shoulder. She knows that song muzhe gave her this case for her.


    Now Gu''s group is in the cusp of public opinion, and song muzhe suddenly made a stunt for Gu''s group. In this case, Zhiyuan''s cooperation with Gu''s group will naturally become more and more powerful in the industry.


    Moreover, everyone knows that the case was decided by song muzhe himself, but now it was handed over to Chu Jiasi. Who doesn''t know the meaning of this.


    "Liu Cheng, come to my office." Chu Jiasi picked up the phone at hand and called Liu Cheng.


    "President Chu, are you looking for me?" Liu Cheng soon came to the office. He looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in the office chair and couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng and handed him the file of her watch.


    "This is our cooperation with Gu''s group. You go down and promote it with various departments. As for the meeting and contact with Gu''s group, I will go in person."


    Chu Jiasi knows that song muzhe did this for her, but she can''t live under his wings all the time. She must become strong herself. In that way, she won''t trust song muzhe''s hind legs.


    Although she didn''t know Gu Jianfeng, she knew that Gu Jianfeng and Gu Linlin were different after the last Gu group press conference. Liu Rong cheated him for so many years, and he could still choose to forgive. At least this thing is admirable in her opinion.


    Song muzhe must have helped him, too.


    Who doesn''t know song muzhe''s character? This time, he took the lead for Gu''s group and borne his own losses. It''s rare to see it written by the outside world. Gu Jianfeng should have never thought that song muzhe would suddenly do so.


    The next day, chujiasi went to Gu''s group.


    "President Chu, please follow me." Secretary Xiao Liu entertained Chu Jiasi into the conference room.


    Chu Jiasi walks into the conference room of Gu group. Gu Jianfeng and the heads of relevant departments are already waiting for her.


    "President Chu, I''m glad to cooperate with you." Gu Jianfeng saw Chu Jiasi come in and got up to greet him.


    In his hands, Gu''s group is naturally a dead move. Song muzhe gave Gu''s group hope. No matter what happens next, he must accept it, because if it weren''t for song muzhe, Gu''s group would no longer exist in city A.


    In the past, he knew that Chu Jiasi was just because of Gu Linlin. At that time, he knew that song muzhe cared about her, but what he didn''t expect was that song muzhe''s feelings for Chu Jiasi had reached this point.

 Chapter 1061

    Yeah, how could he not have been before? But what has he got now?


    "Mr. Gu, let''s not get to the point. I have several views on this cooperation case..." Chu Jiasi looked at the people in the conference room. She was not as flustered as going in and out of the market. She calmly finished talking about her own understanding and improvement of this cooperation.


    This kind of Chu Jiasi makes the people in the conference room sigh. In the past, they just like the outside world and thought that Chu Jiasi only relied on song muzhe to gain a foothold in the market, but now Chu Jiasi has completely refreshed their understanding of her.


    "Well, I will ask all departments to improve the cooperation case. I hope President Chu will be satisfied with further cooperation in the future." After discussing the cooperation case, Gu Jianfeng got up and said to Chu Jiasi.


    Today, he fully understands the strength of Chu Jiasi. It seems that she has her own ability to establish Zhiyuan on her own.


    Now Chu Jiasi has no scruples about what Gu Linlin did to her before. What she sees in her eyes is only this cooperation, that''s all. But this is Chu Jiasi, which makes Gu Jianfeng''s mind infinite.


    "President Chu, I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you to dinner today?" When the department managers left, Gu Jianfeng whispered to Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi heard him say this. How could she not understand the meaning? Gu Jianfeng was sorry for what Gu Linlin had done before. Chu Jiasi understood this idea.


    In her mind, work is work and private affairs are private affairs. There is no conflict between the two.


    She didn''t bother too much about what Gu Linlin did. After all, those things have passed. Now she has received the punishment she deserves. The reason why Gu Linlin did this is that she has let Gu Chen return to her.


    Generally speaking, they still have similarities. They all fall in love with the men they recognized at the first sight.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. I know what you''re worried about. I''ve already forgotten those things." Chu Jiasi glanced at Gu Jianfeng, simply said hello, and left with Liu Cheng.


    Gu Jianfeng was suddenly unhappy when he watched Chu Jiasi leave the company. Chu Jiasi was young and could see it so lightly. On the contrary, he always resented these things for so many years in the mall.


    It seems that he is really old


    He can now be said to have returned to the time when he just started his business. He had nothing, no house, no assets, and I didn''t have Liu Rong and Gu Linlin around him.


    Now all this seems to be the best arrangement, which makes him feel inexplicably relieved


    After about two weeks of running in, Chu Jiasi successfully won the case of Gu''s group, and she completed it very well. This will be fully reflected in the subsequent quarterly situation analysis.


    "Star, are you in the room?" Chujiasi finished handling the company''s case and went home.


    Today is the day she promised to take the stars to the amusement park. She can''t forget it.


    "Auntie, I''ll be there soon." The stars rummaged around the room and didn''t know what they were looking for.


    Chu Jiasi heard the star say so, so she didn''t ask again. She just sat on the sofa and waited for him quietly.


    I don''t know if song muzhe is free today. She suddenly hopes to go to the amusement park with her family. In her opinion, such a simple thing is incomparable happiness.


    She thought, picked up the phone in her hand and put it down again.


    "Forget it, song muzhe is so busy in the company recently. Don''t bother him anymore." Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe was busy during this period, but she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Maybe women are like this. They are always duplicative. Like her now, she doesn''t know how to do it,


    Chu Jiasi was stunned for a moment. As if she had made up her mind, she dialed song muzhe.


    "Hello, song muzhe, I want to tell you something. Today I''m going to the amusement park with the stars. Do you want to go with us?" Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe connect the phone and asked carefully.


    He did such a thing for the first time. Sometimes she really didn''t think she would be like this one day.


    Song muzhe hesitated for a while without making any answer, but Chu Jiasi heard Li Zhou''s voice over the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, we should go." Hearing this, Chu Jiasi understood that song muzhe still had a lot of work waiting for him. She was so unreasonable.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t understand some of her practices. It seems that since the operation, she has become more dependent on song muzhe. When she is alone, she suddenly wants song muzhe to accompany her.


    Just accompany, even if you don''t talk, it doesn''t matter.


    Once she talked about it with Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao also made fun of her and said that she was like a little woman in hot thoughts. She thought about men all day and had a girl''s heart in her head.


    "You go and be busy. Remember not to work too long at night." Chujiasi didn''t say anything more. She quickly hung up.


    The star packed up his things and chujiasi took him to the playground.


    The playground was indeed a place to liberate her nature. Here she saw stars that were not often seen in ordinary days. In this way, he was completely integrated with other children and had a good time.


    She sometimes thinks again, is it because stars seldom go out at home and lack friends, which makes him mature beyond his age? This is what she doesn''t want to see. What she wants to see is that stars have a happy childhood like ordinary children. It''s enough to be simple.


    But sometimes, life is not up to her to choose, and the stars are destined to take over RS''s industry like song muzhe.


    These are unavoidable


    "Aunt Jiasi, would you like to play together?" The star looked at chujiasi standing aside in a daze and couldn''t help shouting.


    Chu Jiasi heard the sound of the stars and turned to look at him. The stars didn''t wait for her to react, so they took her to the direction of the roller coaster. Chu Jiasi didn''t feel much when watching others play.


    But when she sat on it, she suddenly felt empty and insecure.


    The star noticed the change of Chu Jiasi. He gently held Chu Jiasi''s hand with his small hand, as if to comfort her, trying to make her feel at ease and no longer afraid.


    "Aunt Jiasi is not afraid." Chujiasi smiled and looked at the stars next to her. Her face was spoiled. She could.


    In this way, Chu Jiasi took the roller coaster for the first time in her life. When she came down, she had only one feeling, that is, her legs were soft, and the sudden pain in her heart made her fall back.


    Just when she thought she was about to fall to the ground, she put a strong hand around her.


    Song muzhe? Why did he come? Shouldn''t he go to the meeting?


    Chu Jiasi stared at Song muzhe, who was hugging him, with an unbelievable face.

 Chapter 1062

    "What''s the matter?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in his arms and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a sudden heartache." Chu Jiasi looked at the stars and hurriedly from Song muzhe''s arms


    Break free.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, she couldn''t help looking at the stars next to her.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I''m sorry, Xingxing doesn''t know..." Xingxing knew he had caused trouble and apologized quickly, but he didn''t know that things would suddenly become like this. What he wanted was to let Chu Jiasi play with him.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi''s body had just recovered. It was difficult to bear such a violent game for the moment.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling distressed when he heard the star say so. Song muzhe was scared when he looked at the star like this. It wasn''t his fault.


    "It''s all right. It''s not the fault of the stars. Look, aunt Jiasi, it''s all right!" Chu Jiasi said and turned around to the star. She wanted the star to know that she had nothing to do, very good.


    The star knows that Chu Jiasi is comforting him. He also knows that he is not sensible today. He will remember it in the future.


    Chu Jiasi thought that the trip to the amusement park would end up like this, but what he didn''t expect was that song muzhe would make an unexpected decision.


    "Do you still want to play? I''ll stay with you. " Song muzhe said, pulling the stars into the center of the playground.


    Looking at such a father and son, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help smiling. She is happy. She has two people she loves most with her. She will always love. She should become the happiest woman in the world!


    Sometimes I have imagined this picture countless times. Their family is so quietly together without any interruption and no one walks in.


    "Go home. Sister Liu should have cooked dinner." Chujiasi walked into the playground, looked at the father and son who had just come down from the pirate ship, and said softly.


    Today''s song muzhe is really eye-catching. He exudes this unique charm.


    No one would have thought that song muzhe would have such a side. A dignified president of RS would accompany a child and play in the playground for several hours without any impatience.


    But Chu Jiasi saw him and wrote a memory. She would seal it well. When they were old, she would think of it and tell song muzhe again


    Today, the stars are very happy and tired. After going back, they have dinner and have a rest after simple washing.


    Chu Jiasi and song muzhe sat on the sofa watching today''s current news, but song muzhe''s not on the news. His eyes fell on the serious Chu Jiasi.


    "Have you won the case of Gu''s group?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and said nothing about the case of Gu''s group. He couldn''t help asking.


    During this period of time, he has been busy with RS and didn''t have a chance to get to know more.


    "It has been completed. In order to show our sincerity, I personally approached the cooperation case. Gu Jianfeng is very satisfied and grateful for this cooperation." Chu Jiasi knew what song muzhe wanted to ask, and she knew what he was worried about.


    Song muzhe is worried that Chu Jiasi will mind Gu Linlin''s previous actions for this case. For Gu Jianfeng, he can''t put down everything before, but he obviously doesn''t know Chu Jiasi very well. In her eyes, public and private are completely separated.


    He doesn''t have to worry about it at all. She will handle it herself.


    "Well, I may have to travel during this period of time. I''m afraid I don''t have time to follow up the next cooperation with Gu group. You should know more about some things." Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi and then said.


    This business trip is to meet an old friend of his parents, because only he will know what happened to his parents in the car accident.


    Although they are only their adoptive parents, they love him no less than their biological parents, and he has no feelings for Mo Huaishan, the so-called biological father he found.


    No matter who dares to hurt him, he will pay another price.


    "OK, I see." Chu Jiasi knows that song muzhe has done too much for herself. She knows what she should do. She will handle these company business matters by herself. He can rest assured to deal with his own affairs.


    The next day, song muzhe left early. As usual, Chu Jiasi woke up without him.


    Now Chu Jiasi seems to be more mature because of these. Unlike before, she doesn''t want song muzhe to be with her anytime and anywhere. She gradually understands the special relationship between them.


    Perhaps, as the old man said, a small farewell is better than a new marriage. Such two people get along with each other, but they are happier.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t think of something. When she signed the contract with Gu Jianfeng, Gu Linlin came. Chu Jiasi never thought of such a situation.


    She just heard that Liu Rong took Gu Linlin abroad. Why did she suddenly come back today?


    Because her retreat broke in, Gu Jianfeng stopped his action and looked up at Gu Linlin.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I can''t stop it, so..." Secretary Xiao Li looked at the current situation and blamed Gu Jianfeng. After all, Gu Linlin is Gu Jianfeng''s daughter. Her temper has been clear for so many years. How can she stop her.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin and then said to the secretary¡° You go out first. "


    He also knows that Gu Linlin''s sudden appearance is definitely something to find him, but what can he do now?


    For so many years, he has always regarded Gu Linlin as his treasure. As people say, his daughter is the lover of his last life, but this lover is not his.


    Did they ever think about how heartache he was!


    "What are you doing here! Don''t you see what we''re talking about? Get out! " For Gu Linlin, Gu Jianfeng didn''t leave any affection. In the past, he indulged Gu Linlin too much. Maybe it was his fault that she became like this today.


    Gu Linlin''s eyes darkened when she heard Gu Jianfeng''s words, but when she saw Chu Jiasi, she became angry.


    It is because Chu Jiasi, a woman, has made her home a mess and put Li Tianyu in prison. Now she has lost everything and has no face to stand beside Gu Chen.


    All this is thanks to Chu Jiasi.


    "It''s her that should go out, chujiasi, you bitch, you made me like this!" Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her. In her heart, she was the perpetrator of everything. Without her, how could Gu Linlin become like this.

 Chapter 1063

    Gu Linlin''s words were full of contempt and didn''t leave any favor for Chu Jiasi.


    Even if she has nothing now and has not become restrained, she still acts willfully and recklessly as before, regardless of any occasion.


    Chu Jiasi has long been used to such Gu Linlin. She doesn''t care too much about it in the past.


    "Miss Gu, if you have something to do with President Gu, please come back later. We have to discuss some things." Because of Gu Linlin''s sudden appearance, their contracts are still on hold.


    She doesn''t want to delay this cooperation. After signing the contract, she can prepare the next plan.


    "Talk about things?" Gu Linlin heard Chu Jiasi say so and couldn''t help approaching. She saw the cooperation case between Gu''s group and Zhiyuan. Without any hesitation, she picked up the cooperation case and tore it up.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin. She thought Gu Linlin''s practice was childish. She thought it could make her give up?


    It''s just a paper cooperation case. She really thinks it''s the only one!


    This will not bring any benefits to her, but will make Gu Jianfeng unable to stand down. If the cooperation case is really destroyed, there will be no loss for Chu Jiasi. At that time, Gu''s group will face a more serious situation than now.


    "Pa!" When Gu Jianfeng saw Gu Linlin''s behavior, he was angry. He raised his hand and slapped Gu Linlin.


    Gu Jianfeng''s strength was great, and Gu Linlin''s face soon became red and swollen.


    Gu Linlin covers Gu Jianfeng''s beaten face and looks at Chu Jiasi with hatred.


    Her hatred for Chu Jiasi will not change because of time, not only because of Gu Chen, but also because Chu Jiasi destroyed everything about her. If it were not for her, she would not know that she is not Gu Jianfeng''s biological daughter, so she can stay with Gu Chen, at least as the daughter of an old friend.


    "You hit me?" Now Gu Linlin has lost her mind. She doesn''t understand Gu Jianfeng''s actions.


    "I want to wake you up! Do you know what you''re doing? " Gu Jianfeng''s face hates iron but not steel. He still has overdue expectations for Gu Linlin. However, she is so useless.


    In the past, he thought that after he was old, Gu''s group could be managed by Gu Linlin. Now he has no idea. His hopes are just a dream.


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that the contract can''t be signed today. I''ll ask Liu Cheng to contact you about it. We can make another appointment." Chu Jiasi glanced at Gu Linlin and whispered to Gu Jianfeng.


    She knew that Gu Linlin''s sudden visit to Gu Jianfeng was not so simple as to destroy the joint crime. It was Gu Jianfeng''s family affair and needed them to deal with it by themselves. It was inconvenient for her to intervene, and there was no reason to stay.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Chu Jiasi with regret. It was his fault that he didn''t have the key to let Gu Linlin do such a thing.


    Chujiasi didn''t linger much. She turned and left the office.


    On the way back, Liu Cheng looked at such Chu Jiasi, which was a little worthless for her.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s not your fault. Gu Linlin should bear the responsibility. How can you leave like this?" If it had been him, he might not have been as silent and not held accountable as chujiasi.


    Chu Jiasi heard Liu Cheng say so. She smiled. Yes, why is she still so weak.


    But sometimes what she thinks in her heart is not how weak she is. She doesn''t care about these. It''s normal for Gu Linlin to hate her. After all, song muzhe sent Li Tianyu to prison, and song muzhe did it for her.


    Over the years, Gu Linlin''s hatred for her has not decreased at all, but has become more prosperous. She knows this clearly.


    "Do you think I''m too weak to be bullied?" Chu Jiasi knew what Liu Cheng was thinking, and she had thought about it, but it turned out that she was too entangled and would not have any results. That would only make things worse.


    She has encountered such a thing more than once. After she tried, she found that sometimes it''s not a bad thing to let go.


    "Some things are incomprehensible. Maybe you will understand when you encounter more." Chu Jiasi looked out of the window and said to herself. Up to now, she has encountered too much to measure.


    Liu Cheng looked at such Chu Jiasi and didn''t say anything more. He just felt that such Chu Jiasi was very strong. Sometimes he thought that only people like song muzhe could have her.


    He has worked with Chu Jiasi for so long and learned a lot. It is often rumored that Chu Jiasi is promoted by others. They don''t know her. The real people around her will know that all of her now are obtained through her own efforts. It doesn''t matter to be promoted by others.


    Chu Jiasi and Liu Cheng return to the company, while Gu Jianfeng on the other side is talking to Gu Linlin.


    Gu Jianfeng looks at Gu Linlin in front of him. She seems to be thin. These days, he only knows that she and Liu Rong have gone abroad. He knows nothing about their news. Maybe it can be said that he doesn''t want to know.


    Sometimes he feels very heartless, but what can he do? They can''t go back, and there is no possibility of starting again. Why should he make these unnecessary struggles.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. I''m wrong to beat you, but you should stop your temper. No one will be used to you in the future." Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin''s red and swollen face, and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Facts have proved that he still can''t let them go. He can''t be as cruel as Liu Rong and deceive him for so many years.


    Listen to Gu Jianfeng''s words, Gu Linlin''s heart is very bad. Gu Jianfeng used to be the same. Whenever he made a mistake, he would whisper these to her.


    But now she can''t go back. She has no feelings for Li Tianyu. She can''t accept a sudden birth father. In her heart, her father is only Gu Jianfeng.


    "Dad... I see." Gu Jianfeng was stunned by Gu Linlin''s father. He had not heard Gu Linlin call him like this for a long time. He was about to forget.


    He knows that he is not qualified to be Gu Linlin''s father now, but for so many years, he has really paid for Gu Linlin. Sometimes he will have an illusion, a very unreal feeling.


    Now Gu Linlin appears like this, which makes him a little unprepared.


    "What can I do for you this time?" Gu Jianfeng knew that if there was nothing special, Gu Linlin would not come to him suddenly. He knew her style too well.


    Gu Linlin looks at such Gu Jianfeng. He still knows her like that. Sometimes she suddenly misses the way their family used to be together. There are no such things now.


    Since the last quarrel between Liu Rong and Gu Jianfeng, she took her out of the Gu family.

 Chapter 1064

    She won''t wander away with Liu Rong now, and she won''t lose everything she had.


    Now Gu Linlin is very tired. She wants to go back to the previous days.


    "Mom is ill. I want... I want you to see her." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of her and said softly.


    She knew that Gu Jianfeng could not easily put down his feelings for so many years. Even as a friend, he would worry. They knew it very well.


    Liu Rong and she said they had gone abroad, but they didn''t leave at all. They rented a small house next to Gu Jianfeng''s residence. When it rained there, there would always be rain leakage. At the thought of these, she didn''t want to go back. She didn''t want to live in such a place.


    Liu Rong fell ill three days ago, perhaps because the place was too wet. She had a bad cold and had a fever today. She kept calling Gu Jianfeng''s name. She really didn''t know what to do, so she had to come to him.


    "You don''t have to tell me that we''re divorced." Gu Jianfeng admitted that he heard Gu Linlin say that Liu Rongsheng was ill. There was a moment of fluctuation in his heart, but it was only a moment.


    He knows what he is now and what he should do now.


    Maybe he was too soft hearted. In the future, he completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Mom is very ill. She has been calling your name. I really don''t know what to do... Sobbing..." Gu Linlin couldn''t help crying as she said. She has never lived such a life. She can''t do anything about this situation.


    She went back to her former home, but it had been sold by Gu Jianfeng and no longer belonged to them.


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect this. He heard from the person who bought the house that it was because the last scandal put a lot of pressure on Gu''s group''s capital and its turnover was ineffective. Therefore, Gu Jianfeng can only temporarily stabilize the company in this way.


    "Dad, go and see if she''s okay. I swear, just this time." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng still sitting in the office chair without any reaction. She came forward and gently pulled his sleeve, like a coquettish.


    She knew that Gu Jianfeng still cared. From the look in his eyes when he just knew that Aunt Jiasi was ill, she understood that some things can''t deceive people. Even after these experiences, they are still family, which will never change.


    "Where is it?" Gu Jianfeng is still soft hearted. Even if Liu Rong hurts him like that, he still can''t forget him. Maybe these are doomed and will not let go of them.


    Some people will say that he is too weak. He has cheated him for so many years, but he still did so. Last time I heard that Liu Rong left, he thought he would break off with her, but he can''t keep up with the change.


    He didn''t think Liu Rong was still abroad. What he didn''t think of was that she was right beside him. What did she do this for? Guilt? Or desperate?


    "Mom, Dad came to see you." As soon as Gu Linlin entered the door, she said to Liu Rong in the room.


    Gu Jianfeng was stunned when he saw this situation. The conditions here are not suitable for living at all. No one can stand it. What did they experience these days that he doesn''t know.


    Gu Jianfeng walked into the room slowly. The furnishings in the room were very simple, a bit like the blank room that the public said before.


    In such an environment, Liu Rong would not have looked at it more.


    "Jianfeng..." Liu Rong heard Li Linlin say that Gu Jianfeng was coming. She got up and got ready to get out of bed, but she had a fever and her body didn''t allow her to do so.


    "Slow down." Gu Jianfeng saw such Liu Rong and hurriedly came forward to hold her against the head of the bed.


    I have to say that Liu Rong looks like a different person. Looking at her like this, she seems to be more calm than before. Gu Jianfeng doesn''t know whether this is his illusion.


    Liu Rong looked up at Gu Jianfeng holding her. The corners of her eyes could not help moistening. She knew that Gu Jianfeng was still worried about her and he still cared about her.


    In the past, she was too selfish and didn''t take into account his feelings. During this time, she thought a lot. If she had explained to Gu Jianfeng from the beginning, they might not be like this now.


    But things have happened, and she can''t choose. All the consequences must be borne by herself.


    "Sorry, it was my fault before. After so many years, I shamelessly asked you for help..." Liu Rong''s voice was full of bitterness. She knew Gu Jianfeng''s difficulties and how he felt in his heart.


    So she knows how wrong she is, how ridiculous her previous behavior is, and now she has paid the price. Now such a life is the best punishment for her.


    Now Liu Rong has long lost her arrogance and domineering in the past. Perhaps she has suffered from this disease, which makes her look more weak, just like when Gu Jianfeng first met her many years ago.


    But they all know that what they are doing now is useless. What happens between them will become an unbreakable wall, and no one can help it.


    "Don''t mention the past." Gu Jianfeng looked at such Liu Rong and felt very unhappy. He thought Liu Rong would live a good life with Li Tianyu after leaving him, but he didn''t expect Li Tianyu to go to jail, let alone their mother and daughter''s life.


    He sold his former home without any souvenirs. Now he suddenly misses it again.


    "Linlin, clean up and take your mother to the hospital." Gu Jianfeng said, looking at Gu Linlin and motioning her to pack up the necessary things.


    Liu Rong''s illness is very serious. It''s no way to delay like this. Obviously, they don''t have any income now. These are what he wants to do. After all, it''s impossible to put it down after so many years of feelings and efforts.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they are determined to forget something, they pick it up again because of a little thing. Maybe this is a state between him and Liu Rong.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jianfeng helped Liu Rong into the car. He took Liu Rong to a nearby hospital.


    After the examination, the doctor said that Liu Rong had a bad cold. Living in that environment for a long time, the moisture was too heavy, resulting in the outbreak of moisture in the body and sudden symptoms.


    "You are the family member of the patient. Why are you so careless? Your wife is so ill that she came to the hospital now. It''s really......" after arranging the ward, a nurse came in and whispered.


    As soon as she saw some people, she felt that she was not a wife lover, otherwise his wife could be so ill?


    Now men are becoming more and more unreliable


    The nurse hung up the drops for Liu Rong and turned to go out. When she went out, she didn''t forget to look at Gu Jianfeng with disdain in her eyes.


    "You take good care of your mother. I have paid the medical expenses. My company has something else to do, so I won''t be here with you." Gu Jianfeng looked at Liu Rong and Gu Linlin in the ward and whispered.

 Chapter 1065

    Because of Gu Linlin''s willfulness, the cooperation contract with Chu Jiasi was also shelved. Although Chu Jiasi didn''t care too much about it, the responsibility always belongs to him. He should explain it well and explain it to him.


    Song muzhe may help him out of peer friendship, but he knows song muzhe''s character. If he can help Gu''s group in this way, it shows that he trusts him and Gu Jianfeng. He can''t give up such an opportunity.


    "OK..." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of her. She had a lot to say to him in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start. Sometimes she was like this. Now she really wants to go back to the past and be coquettish with Gu Jianfeng. At that time, she was happy all the time, not now.


    Gu Jianfeng walked out of the hospital and took a deep breath.


    This atmosphere made him depressed. He still thought of Liu Rong. He was still worried about her, but he couldn''t let go of some things.


    Gu Jianfeng returned to the company and asked Xiao Li, the Secretary, to come to the office.


    "Go and do something. Rent the house next to my apartment and write my name." Gu Jianfeng saw the living environment of Liu Rong and Gu Linlin. Even he couldn''t bear to see such a life.


    The secretary looked at Gu Jianfeng suspiciously. Although she didn''t understand it, it was inconvenient for her to ask more about it. Moreover, these things were Gu Jianfeng''s own private affairs. She was just an employee.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." The Secretary answered and turned out of the office.


    Now Gu Jianfeng doesn''t know why he wants to do this, but Liu Rong has no one to rely on except him. He thought she could live better after she left with Li Tianyu. He didn''t expect this result.


    Well, that''s it. He can''t stop things. Let it go.


    He still has many things to do. These things should be put aside for the time being.


    The next day, Gu Jianfeng and Chu Jiasi made a new appointment and successfully signed the contract. The next Gu group can prepare for the follow-up work.


    Gu Jianfeng saw hope again with the rebirth of Gu''s group. This time, he won''t let Gu''s group reach an impasse again. He knows that the employees trust him. Even for them, he will try to recover it.


    "Miss Chu, you''re all right." As soon as chujiasi returned to the office, she saw Su Mu sitting on the sofa.


    How could he be here? Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng with a puzzled face.


    "President Chu, I didn''t stop..." when Su Mu came in, he explained his true identity. He refused to go out no matter how he explained. Liu Cheng didn''t block such a person much.


    Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi with a sorry face. It was his fault. He couldn''t stop it.


    How can Chu Jiasi not know Liu Cheng''s difficulties? I''m afraid he can''t stop people like Su mu.


    "You go out first." Chu Jiasi smiled at Liu Cheng, indicating that he had no big problem and asked him to go out first.


    After Liu Cheng left, Chu Jiasi sat directly on the sofa opposite Su mu. She looked at Su mu in front of her. He was really idle. Did he still want to use him to destroy RS?


    In the past, when she learned about the situation in the Su family, she had fully understood Su Mu''s means. What he wanted was the whole Su family and even the commercial market of city A. if he achieved his goal, with his strength, he was enough to bring the whole a''s business into his hands.


    Chujiasi couldn''t imagine the situation at that time.


    "You didn''t come here today just to catch up with me!" Chu Jiasi knew that it would not be so simple for Su Mu to come to her. By his means, he would not let her go easily.


    What''s more, song muzhe is also on business in the United States. It''s not a good thing that he suddenly appears at this time.


    "Is that how I feel in Miss Chu''s heart? I''m not even qualified to chat with you? " Su Mu looked at Chu Jiasi sincerely. People who didn''t know looked at his expression and really thought she had treated him badly.


    But they knew what he was thinking, so why pretend to be polite.


    Such unnecessary entanglement will only make things worse.


    "If you just come to chat, I''m really sorry. You can see that I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat with you. Please don''t waste time here."


    Chujiasi didn''t give Su Mu any favor. She didn''t like grinding miso with him like this. She really had a lot to do, and she didn''t want to see him again.


    Because of Su mu, she has done something to hurt song muzhe. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have the idea of leaving song muzhe, and the later things wouldn''t have happened.


    Whatever the purpose of his coming today, she will not be at his mercy.


    "It seems that I don''t have a good impression here. I should reflect on it. However, I saw song muzhe and your nephew today. I have to say that the child still looks a little like song muzhe and is a little heroic." Su Mu looked at Chu Jiasi and said inadvertently.


    But his words made chujiasi react at once.


    "Su mu, I warn you not to touch the stars. Don''t involve children in our affairs." Chujiasi is afraid. The star is just a carefree child, but he can''t bear such things between adults.


    She was afraid of what Su Mu would do to the stars, and she was also afraid that the stars would be hurt. Really, at that time, she couldn''t imagine what she would become.


    She can no longer lose any of her relatives. Now she has been trying to maintain this life and can''t stand any damage.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to children. I just want to see him cute and ask him to go to my house." Su Mu looked relaxed, as if everything he said had nothing to do with him.


    But Chu Jiasi couldn''t help worrying about his behavior. Su mu can do anything for his purpose, not to mention a child. As long as he can get what he wants, other people''s life and death have nothing to do with him.


    Many years ago, he wanted to get RS, but song muzhe failed because of his obstruction. Last time, Chu Jiasi heard Li Zhou mention it. It seems that the RS couple''s car accident was also related to Su mu.


    "I have nothing to say to you. I know what you want. I can''t do it. You don''t want anything from me!" Because Su Mu mentioned stars, Chu Jiasi began to get excited. Today, she was going to pick up stars at school after work. It seems that she has to pick him up now.


    She knows Su Mu too well. If he is ready to do it, she can''t stop it at all.


    "Really? Miss Chu, don''t you think our previous cooperation has some regrets? " Su mu, but now they still remember that Chu Jiasi teased him before.


    At the beginning, he knew that song muzhe had fallen in love with Chu Jiasi, so he used Chu Jiasi to borrow her hand to get RS, but he didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to betray him at the critical time and make all his plans cost.

 Chapter 1066

    He didn''t forget it. After such a long time, he wanted it and would get it eventually.


    "I said, please go out!" Chu Jiasi listened to Su Mu''s words. She was angry. She pointed to the direction outside the door. She didn''t want to continue such a meaningless conversation.


    Su Mu saw Chu Jiasi become angry with shame. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Jiasi really thought she was song muzhe''s woman. He talked to her like this, but she didn''t give face at all.


    "Miss Chu, since you treat your guests like this, we have nothing to talk about." Su Mu looks at Chu Jiasi in front of him. At the moment, he has found Chu Jiasi''s weakness. Why worry? She''s not obedient!


    It seems that her nephew is really useful. If she makes use of it, it should come naturally this time.


    At the thought of this, Su Mu''s face unconsciously smiled. After so many years, his wish will eventually come true. He will eventually be in power, and no one can stop him.


    "Get out!" Chujiasi turned away and didn''t look at Su Mu again.


    In her heart, she has her own fears and wants to protect. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone because of herself, even song muzhe can''t.


    In recent years, she has tasted regret. She doesn''t want to do it again. She can''t bear it anymore.


    "Stars!" Chujiasi recovered and left the office quickly.


    Su Mu said something just now. He won''t have


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t imagine such a result. She took a car to Xingxing''s school, but the teacher said he had left and a man picked him up.


    Chujiasi was stunned on the spot. A man? Is it su Mu''s man?


    may not! No! Chujiasi was flustered. Now her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what she should do now.


    Just when she was at a loss, she suddenly received a call from Gu Chen. How could he call suddenly!


    "Hello." Chu Jiasi connected the phone and heard Gu Chen''s voice opposite.


    "Jiasi? The stars are here, we are... "Gu Chen whispered to Chu Jiasi at the end of the phone.


    When he sent his relatives'' children here a few days ago, he knew that Xingxing also went to school here. He didn''t expect Xingxing to know him.


    Today, he happened to pass by. He saw the star. He had not come home after school. He took him to dinner.


    I have to say, the star is also really brave. If it were other children, they would not be as calm as him and keep talking to him about his school.


    "Stars!" When Chu Jiasi got to the place Gu Chen said, he saw the stars sitting with Gu Chen and eating.


    Chujiasi quickly walked over and hugged the stars.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to him, otherwise she would never forgive herself.


    "You really worried aunt Jiasi to death. Do you know?" Chujiasi looked at the stars and she couldn''t help crying. She was really afraid. No one would know how worried she was that Su Mu would fight the stars.


    The star tightly held by Chu Jiasi looked puzzled. He couldn''t help looking up at Chu Jiasi.


    "Aunt Jiasi, what''s the matter with you?" The star blinked his big eyes at chujiasi in front of him.


    "It''s all right. You''re all right, but why are you with Uncle Gu?" Chu Jiasi doesn''t understand the fact that Xing Gu Chen has dinner together. Xing has never seen Gu Chen. How can he suddenly get so familiar with him?


    Gu Chen heard Chu Jiasi ask so. He smiled and then said to Chu Jiasi.


    "Well, you didn''t pick him up after school today. I happened to pass by and asked him to eat. I was afraid something would happen to him alone." Gu Chen simply explained to Chu Jiasi that he still liked the stars.


    Gu Chen always feels that there is a maturity beyond age in the star. Sometimes he even thinks he is an adult. Some things and ideas he knows can always surprise Gu Chen.


    The moment he saw Chu Jiasi, he was a little confused. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen her.


    How is chujiasi now?


    "Thank you. I have something to do with the company today, so I was delayed." Chu Jiasi is very grateful for this. Fortunately, Gu Chen picked up the stars. Fortunately


    Chu Jiasi put down the stone in her heart. She slowly let go of the stars and walked towards Gu Chen.


    "Aunt Jiasi, do you want to eat together? You don''t know uncle Gu is really good to the stars. You see, he invited the stars to dinner! " As the star spoke, he pulled Chu Jiasi to sit down in front of Gu Chen.


    Now the stars, like a child found something new, can''t help showing off to adults.


    Chu Jiasi went to the seat in front of Gu Chen and sat down. She couldn''t help sighing. She hadn''t seen Gu Chen for so long. Gu Chen seemed to have changed. He wasn''t as stubborn as before.


    He seemed relieved to see her now, but this was what Chu Jia wanted to see. They should have been good friends. Their relationship ended in friends and there would be no other possibilities.


    "Thank you..." chujiasi didn''t know what she should do now, and she didn''t know what to say now. Maybe all she wanted to say was thank you.


    Gu Chen looked at such Chu Jiasi, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly


    "This is the second time you saw me say thank you today. How much do you want to thank me?" Gu Chen''s eyes at Chu Jiasi are more spoiled. Although he is not as sensitive as before, he can''t let go of his feelings for Chu Jiasi.


    Hearing Gu Chen say this, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Now she wants to find a way to sew in. It''s really embarrassing.


    "We don''t have to say that. Stars are very happy to have dinner with me today. I hope we can have this opportunity in the future." Looking at Chu Jiasi''s embarrassed appearance, Gu Chen continued.


    Perhaps only in this way can he see Chu Jiasi again. Although Wanzhou has song muzhe now, his love will not dissipate. If song muzhe did something to hurt Chu Jiasi, he will take Chu Jiasi back without hesitation. He did what he said.


    Such a meeting has made his miss for so many days true. Even if he can''t stay with her now and love her silently, he has no complaints.


    After all, there are some things between them that need not be said. Over the years, his feelings for her have never decreased. Some people say he is too stubborn. Perhaps, as they say, he is stubborn. This stubbornness is hopeless.


    "Uncle Gu, thank you today. Stars will come to play with you in the future." When Xingxing heard Gu Chen say this, he was busy answering. He still liked Gu Chen very much. Before, he just heard aunt Jiasi mention this man.

 Chapter 1067

    In the past, my father was angry nine out of ten times because of him. Xingxing has always been curious about what kind of person he would make the dignified president of RS so angry.


    However, through the lifting of these days, Xingxing feels that Gu Chen is actually a very easy-going person. He can see that when he mentions about Aunt Jiasi, he will become particularly concerned.


    From the star''s point of view, Gu Chen cherishes Chu Jiasi very much. He is a person who loves aunt Jiasi very much. If aunt Jiasi knew him first, it might be different now


    "OK, you and aunt Jiasi go home and call me if you have anything in the future." Gu Chen''s eyes looking at the stars are full of doting. This kind of him makes Chu Jiasi have an illusion. She admits that she thinks of song muzhe.


    After that, Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen simply said goodbye and went home with the stars.


    Gu Chen sat in place and looked at the big and small people walking towards the door. He had infinite thoughts. If he took song muzhe first, maybe these happiness now is his.


    However, these are just his personal thoughts. God will not do what he wants, but now he doesn''t regret knowing Chu Jiasi, but feels very lucky.


    "Chujiasi, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Chen whispered alone. He seemed to say this to Chu Jiasi, more like it to himself.


    Let him be willful for another period of time. If chujiasi lives a happy life, he will put down all this and no longer continue.


    When she got home, the star simply washed her clothes and then rested. Chu Jiasi lay in bed, but she didn''t fall asleep. She picked up her cell phone and suddenly wanted to call Mu Zhe.


    "Hello." The phone was connected, and song muzhe''s voice came from the other side.


    After dialing the phone, Chu Jiasi reacted. Song muzhe should be in the early morning. She also called him to disturb his rest.


    "Song muzhe, i..." Chu Jiasi couldn''t say what he said.


    She wants to say that she misses him. She needs him now.


    But she still can''t say it. She doesn''t want song muzhe to know her vulnerability and don''t want him to worry about her. The work in the United States has made him very busy. She can''t share it for him, but she can''t add trouble.


    "What happened?" Listening to Chu Jiasi''s voice on the phone, song muzhe couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Jiasi called him so late. He should have something to tell him. He can''t understand Chu Jiasi.


    "Nothing. I just miss you all of a sudden and want to call you." Chujiasi actually wanted to tell him that Su Mu came to her today. She was very afraid and wanted him to come back soon.


    However, the reality does not allow her to do so. She can bear some things by herself. What song muzhe is doing now is very important for RS and can''t give up all her previous achievements because of her.


    What she wants to say to him, wait until he comes back. After all, the stars are safe now. There is no need to worry about song muzhe.


    "I miss you too. Well, it''s late. Have a rest early." Song muzhe was so tired that he was overwhelmed with all kinds of entertainment for so many days, which made him very weak.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi heard that song muzhe was very tired. She hung up the phone, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She still couldn''t help worrying about what would happen to him if she couldn''t protect the stars.


    Chu Jiasi thought Su Mu wouldn''t do it this time, but she didn''t expect that Su Mu took the stars away the day before Song muzhe came back from his business trip. After all, this day came.


    That day, Chu Jiasi just got off work and was about to pick up the stars. When she got to school, she saw a group of people tie the stars to the car. She wanted to stop it, but how could her strength defeat a group of big men.


    Chu Jiasi panicked. She quickly called song muzhe.


    "Hey, song muzhe, Su Mu caught the star... What to do! What to do! " Chujiasi was afraid, and even her hand on the phone was shaking uncontrollably.


    Song muzhe was stunned when he heard Chu Jiasi''s words, but he reacted in a flash.


    Su Mu still started. He would really look for a chance. What is this to deal with women and children.


    damn! Song muzhe punched hard on the desk. This time, song muzhe was really annoyed.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll go home and wait for me right now." Song muzhe gently comforted Chu Jiasi. He knew what Su Mu wanted. He didn''t get what he wanted. For the time being, he wouldn''t rush to fight the stars.


    He knows Su Mu too well. He has refused to move RS for so many years. If he did something to hurt the people around him, he would never be soft hearted.


    No matter who he is, song muzhe will make him pay the price.


    Song muzhe hung up and called Li Zhou.


    "Book me a ticket to return home as soon as possible. Su Mu did it." When song muzhe said this, his eyes were full of chilling air, which made people afraid to approach.


    When Li Zhou heard song muzhe say so, he had no accident, but Su Mu should worry about the strength of the Song family. How could he do this to song muzhe regardless of the consequences? Is human life so worthless in his heart?


    Li Zhou didn''t say much about these. He knew song muzhe''s feeling at the moment. He knew it very well.


    "OK." After Li Zhou left, song muzhe went to the French window and looked at the vehicles and scenery passing through the window. He had infinite thoughts. When will this meaningless entanglement end


    It was evening when song muzhe returned home. Chu Jiasi was still sitting on the sofa waiting for him. One day, I didn''t know how the stars were now. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help feeling distressed at the thought of here.


    In recent years, the star has always followed her like this. Now she has been caught by Su mu. Su Mu is cruel and cruel. How can she not be afraid? She doesn''t know what she did wrong. God wants to punish her. Isn''t that enough?


    Song muzhe walked in slowly and hugged Chu Jiasi on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Song muzhe whispered in Chu Jiasi''s ear. There was infinite tenderness in his words.


    Chu Jiasi was frightened by song muzhe''s sudden embrace. She looked at Song muzhe holding her. Suddenly, she had a very unreal feeling. She hugged song muzhe tightly, as if she was afraid of him running away.


    "Song muzhe, I''m so afraid. What''s wrong with the stars? I didn''t protect him. If I had picked him up earlier, I wouldn''t..." Chu Jiasi couldn''t help crying as she said.


    It''s her fault. All this is her fault. She didn''t do a good job as a mother and couldn''t run the stars to live a safe day. After all this happened, she couldn''t stop it, and there was no way.


    If Su Mu started to fight the star this time, she would hate herself.


    Song muzhe noticed the change of Chu Jiasi. He gently stroked the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face with his hand. Looking at such Chu Jiasi, he was very distressed. Su Mu came for him, so he had to see how he wanted to play this time.

 Chapter 1068

    "It''s all right. Su Mu didn''t get what he wanted. He won''t do it to the stars. He knows the consequences." Song muzhe comforted Chu Jiasi and himself. Although he knew it would be like this, he was also worried.


    Chu Jiasi knew that song muzhe must feel bad when this happened. He should be more sad than her now.


    Obviously, he is his own father, but he wants to kill him again and again. He wants to take away his most cherished things again and again, regardless of the friendship between father and son. Although he doesn''t live together, he can''t give up this blood relationship.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Su Mu must be prepared this time, otherwise he wouldn''t do it so blatantly. He came to me a few days ago. He threatened me with stars and asked me to help him take rs. I drove him away." Chujiasi thought Su Mu wouldn''t do it for the time being, but she still underestimated him.


    Su Mu is far more ruthless than Chu Jia''s thought. He is also bound to win rs.


    Song muzhe listens to Chu Jiasi''s words. He doesn''t know these things, but there are some things he can''t choose. He won''t be soft on those who threaten him or rs.


    Su Mutuo had nothing to do with his parents'' car accident. Now he has no evidence. If he finds out the truth, he will let Su Mutuo know the lesson.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Song muzhe gently patted Chu Jiasi on the back. He wanted to reassure her and stop blaming herself for this matter.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi in his arms. He knew that Chu Jiasi was worried about him. Seriously, he was worried that he would be soft hearted if he couldn''t do it on that day.


    On the other side, the star was taken to a room on the mountain by Su mu. It was dark inside. The star kept groping inside, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Suddenly the door opened and a man came in. The stars stared at him. It was this man who tied him. What did he want to do?


    Su Mu looked at the star sitting on the ground. The boy was not a little afraid now. If it were another child, he would have been crying and crying. How could he be so quiet as he was.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Su Mu looked at the cool stars in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    He was really curious. The stars were so calm, but the boy really surprised him. He didn''t cry or make trouble all the way, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is fear useful? Afraid you''ll let me go? " The star looked at Su mu with a serious face. His mood didn''t fluctuate. He wouldn''t feel much about such a thing.


    Since this man tied him up, there must be something his father needs to do. He shouldn''t do anything to him. After all, he is now his chip to blackmail song muzhe.


    "Don''t say, you are quite like song muzhe. You are so calm at this time." Su Mu couldn''t help admiring stars at such a young age. It''s really rare to have such a calm state of mind.


    But these are not important. He just wants what he wants, and he doesn''t care about the rest. He doesn''t want to hurt the stars. If song muzhe hands over RS, he will not embarrass him.


    "What do you want? Will you tie me up so brazenly? " At the moment, the star has a kind of sophistication beyond his age. When he faces Su mu, there is no fear on his face. Instead, he is calm and surprising.


    The star knows very well that he is safe now, at least before he gets what he wants.


    He won''t be afraid because he knows that song muzhe will come to save him. He knows that Aunt Jiasi is worried about him. He doesn''t want them to worry about him. He must take good care of himself.


    Even in this situation, he can''t relax.


    Su Mu listened to the star with great interest and couldn''t help being interested in the child in front of him.


    Su Mu looked at the stars and didn''t say anything more. He took care of himself and went out. When he went out, he also told the people guarding the door to guard the door and don''t let him escape.


    However, he is completely superfluous. As a child, he has no way to compete with them in this environment. Even if he is smart, he can''t compete with them.


    There is only one way for the stars now, that is, waiting for song muzhe to save him. There is no other way.


    "Aunt Jiasi, you should be worried about me now." The star looked at the little light coming in from the window and couldn''t help whispering. He disappeared like this. Aunt Jiasi must be very worried.


    But he had no way to let them know he was here.


    Song muzhe, on the other side, was about to go back to his room with Chu Jiasi when he received a call from Su mu.


    "Mr. Song, you''re all right." Su Mu''s tone is still uninhibited. He is confident that he can successfully win RS this time. Now he should be worried about stars.


    When song muzhe listened to Su Mu''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "You know what you''ve done, so why pretend to be polite? If you have any conditions, just say it." Song muzhe has no patience with Su mu. Why should such unnecessary entanglement continue.


    Song muzhe didn''t give Su Mu any chance. He knew what Su Mu was thinking and what he did. Why not explain the conditions directly.


    "I have to say that the star boy is really calm. He doesn''t cry or make noise when he is locked up in the house. This is really like you, song muzhe." Su Mu said carelessly, and his words didn''t matter.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Chu Jiasi began to get excited. She took the phone in Song muzhe''s hand.


    "Su mu, I warn you not to hurt the star. He is still a child!" Chujiasi shouted at the other end of the phone. Xingxing was kidnapped and locked up somewhere. She didn''t know.


    Now the stars, I don''t know how scared a person is, but she can''t do anything.


    Su Mu did not change because of Chu Jiasi''s words. His purpose is very clear, that is, rs.


    "What I want you know very well. Tomorrow, at the top of Xinglong Mountain in the western suburb, take RS equity transfer agreement, otherwise you know what I will do." Su Mu made it clear that he wanted to blackmail song muzhe to hand over his RS equity with stars.


    However, RS is something song muzhe has been devoted to guarding. It is the only thing left to him by RS and his wife, and they guard it desperately.


    He knew that song muzhe would not let go and threatened like this. It seems that he is fully prepared this time.


    Hang up the phone. Chu Jiasi''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. She knows Su Mu''s means very well. If he doesn''t get what he wants, he will really do it to the stars. He won''t be soft hearted because he is a child.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi. He picked her up and walked to the room.


    "Have a rest. Let''s pick up the stars tomorrow." Song muzhe whispered to Chu Jiasi. In this way, he felt very relieved. Although he knew that song muzhe was comforting her, it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 1069

    Chujiasi looked at the man holding himself. Why can''t they live a simple life like other ordinary couples? Why do you always joke with her again and again!


    She is already very tired. She wants to be very simple, but why can''t she be satisfied!


    Is she wrong from the beginning? She shouldn''t fall in love with song muzhe like this. There are bound to be many ups and downs between them. Is this the test God gave her!


    Chu Jiasi was gently put on the bed by song muzhe. Song muzhe didn''t leave, but slept next to Chu Jiasi and held her quietly. Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi was very worried now. She couldn''t live without him. She needed him very much.


    "Song muzhe, will the stars be all right?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and whispered.


    She wanted song muzhe to tell him that the stars would be fine. Even if it was just a comfort, she just wanted to listen to him personally, as if things would be as beautiful as she expected.


    "Well, it''ll be all right." Song muzhe responded softly to Chu Jiasi.


    Hearing song muzhe say so, Chu Jiasi slowly closed her eyes. She was greedy for such a embrace. For so many years, she still couldn''t control it. For song muzhe, she was still so obsessed and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Sometimes she thinks she''s crazy. She can give up everything for song muzhe. It doesn''t matter what it is.


    Before long, song muzhe heard the even breathing sound from Chu Jiasi in her arms. She fell asleep.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi like this. He gently brushed the broken hair off her face with his hand. There was infinite tenderness in his eyes. He looked at Chu Jiasi like this. He was very distressed. He would deal with the stars. There was no need for her to worry about it.


    He is a man and he will bear these things.


    "Have a good rest and you''ll be all right tomorrow." Song muzhe said softly.


    Song muzhe said this sentence not only for Chu Jiasi, but also for himself. He hopes to bring back the stars smoothly tomorrow, so that Chu Jiasi won''t have to worry all day.


    Song muzhe put on his clothes and left the room. Since Su Mu wanted RS so much, he certainly wouldn''t let him down. If he didn''t do what he wanted, all he did would be in vain.


    Song muzhe left home and came to rs. when he entered the office, Li Zhou was already waiting for him. Seeing song muzhe came in, Li Zhou quickly handed the documents in his hand to song muzhe.


    "This is the equity transfer agreement I have sorted out. I have made technical modifications to the contents, which is not easy to detect." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and explained.


    Song muzhe asked him to prepare when he returned home, because he knew Su Mu''s purpose, but he would not hand over RS so easily. This agreement was regarded as a gift he gave him.


    "I''ll go myself tomorrow. You know what to do then." Song muzhe knew it was risky, but he had to go himself. He couldn''t care so much for the stars.


    Su Mu came for him. The stars are not dangerous for the time being, but after a long time, Su Mu will certainly not give him another chance. He naturally wants to follow his ideas and give him what he wants.


    Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe and felt that he had become particularly calm.


    He knew that if he was not sure, song muzhe would not do it rashly. There was a certain risk. If Su Mu saw through, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "As for the rest, you go down and arrange it. You don''t have to follow me all the time tomorrow. Do your own thing well. I''ll pay attention to it myself." Song muzhe knew what Li Zhou was worried about. How could he not know that he was gambling that he could succeed.


    The next day, Chu Jiasi woke up early. She had a dream that Su Mu hurt the stars. He held a knife in his hand and was very close to the stars, which made her tremble.


    After she woke up, she didn''t see song muzhe. She was worried. Won''t he go to find Su Mu alone?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jiasi quickly walked out of the room and arrived at the living room. She found song muzhe sitting quietly on the sofa. She was relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, he was fine.


    "Wake up." Seeing Chu Jiasi walking in front of him, song muzhe whispered.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him. Didn''t he sleep all night? His face was full of fatigue, which made Chu Jiasi feel distressed. He sacrificed too much for her and the stars.


    Chu Jiasi knew what to do today. She knew that song muzhe was waiting for her. After her simple washing, she came to song muzhe again, as if she had made up her mind.


    "Let''s go." Chu Jiasi took song muzhe''s hand and walked to the door together. What should be faced must be faced. She can''t escape if she wants to escape. For so many years, she has always wanted to live a peaceful life and hasn''t realized it. Now she won''t ask for anything. As long as the stars are safe, she doesn''t matter.


    She thought so secretly in her heart and looked up at Song muzhe around her. Fortunately, she had him by her side, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    Sometimes she will think, if one day song muzhe doesn''t want her, where should she go? Is she leaving with the stars? Or follow him closely again?


    "We''ll be fine." Chu Jiasi clenched song muzhe''s hand and whispered.


    Song muzhe didn''t notice what Chu Jiasi said, so he was pulled into the car by Chu Jiasi.


    At the place agreed with Su mu, Chu Jiasi observed the environment here. Is the star locked here? It''s so dark here that he must be afraid. I don''t know if he has eaten in a short time.


    "President song is really on time, but we have to change places." Su Mu looked at Song muzhe and Chu Jiasi in front of him, and his mouth was full of a successful smile.


    Song muzhe came after all. It seems that he won''t make mistakes this time. In the future, he will become the commercial controller of city A. at the thought of here, Su Mu began to be happy involuntarily.


    After all these years, his wish is finally coming true.


    "OK." Now Song muzhe is not dominant. Out of a passive position, they can only do what he wants.


    Since he wants to change places, he doesn''t care.


    Su Mu took them to a cliff where there was a small house. Song muzhe looked at the surrounding environment. It seemed that the stars were locked here.


    "Where are the stars?" Chu Jiasi looked at Su Mu''s delay in bringing out the stars and asked anxiously.


    For so long, she didn''t know what happened to the stars.


    Su Mu heard that Chu Jiasi was so worried. He smiled and immediately ordered his little brother around him.


    "Go and bring people." Su Mu now has mastered song muzhe''s weakness. He is not afraid of his tricks. In this place, they have no chance to escape.


    Soon, the stars were brought out. Chu Jiasi rushed to him as soon as he saw the stars, but song muzhe stopped him.

 Chapter 1070

    "Don''t be afraid, star. Aunt Jiasi has come to save you." Chu Jiasi looked at the star held by the man and choked. As soon as she saw the star''s pale face, she couldn''t help but want to hold him right away.


    How can they treat a child like this? He is still so young. How can he bear these!


    Chu Jiasi looked at Su mu in front of him, but there was no expression on Su Mu''s face.


    "What do I want?" Su Mu looked at the two people in front of him. He gradually became impatient. He said that he could let them go as long as he gave him what he wanted. He did what he said.


    But if he wants to play any tricks, he will not be soft hearted.


    When song muzhe heard Su Mu say this, he stretched out his hand and handed the document to Su mu.


    "Uncle, don''t give it to him. The stars are all right." When the star looked at Song muzhe and handed something to Su mu, he was very afraid. Although he didn''t know what it was, looking at their expressions, he knew it must be something very important to song muzhe.


    I don''t know what the consequences will be if I give it to Su mu.


    But now they can''t choose, everything can only be left to fate


    Su Mu took the document in his hand and looked at it carefully. There was no expression on his face. He was so unpredictable.


    When Fang Su Mu saw the last page, he actually saw a survey result, which said that according to the data, song muzhe and Su Mu are related by blood


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" He has investigated more than once, and there is no such possibility at all.


    Song muzhe looked at Su Mu like this. He knew what he saw and what he would face.


    Long before he came, he put Li Zhou''s investigation Certificate in the document. He wanted to see if Su Mu was really so inhuman. He wanted to know what he would do if he was really his own father as the data said.


    Song muzhe is curious and indifferent. Now he doesn''t have any ideas. It can be said that he has never been so weak


    Su Mu''s hand holding the document couldn''t stop shaking. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Although he had a relationship with song muzhe''s biological mother, he didn''t know about it at that time. It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    "It''s naive of you to try to deceive me with such documents, song muzhe." Su Mu stared at Song muzhe in front of him. He wanted to know the real situation, because he couldn''t believe that the man he had dealt with for so many years was his own son.


    If this thing is true, what is he doing for


    Chu Jiasi looks at such Su mu. Now he seems to have changed a person. Because of this sudden document, he is distracted. He must have loved song muzhe''s mother.


    This kind of thing is not clear. Just like her and song muzhe, they have stumbled for so many years. Finally, they still can''t leave each other, and no one can get rid of them.


    "When did song muzhe need to joke about this kind of thing? Is such a joke good for me?" When song muzhe heard Su Mu''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but it was obvious that he had no choice in the current situation.


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard song muzhe say so. Why


    "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous now? You tied up a child for your own purpose and threatened me with it. Do you think you have a good reason now? " Song muzhe didn''t want to fight Su Mu so quickly, but he didn''t care for the stars.


    Su Mu had infinite thoughts in his mind. He carefully recalled what happened many years ago. The more he thought, the more impossible it was.


    Do you think song muzhe will be fooled by this means to save his sight? I really underestimate him.


    Su Mu walked to the star and his eyes began to become indifferent.


    "I tell you, it''s no use what you say now. I''ll get what I want. Song muzhe, I''ll give you another chance and give me a real RS transfer agreement, or I''ll let you know the consequences." Su Mu grabbed the collar of the star and looked at Song muzhe opposite. Now he has no initial patience.


    Does song muzhe think he is a fool! He used such a tricky equity transfer agreement to fool him. He had seen the scam clearly for a long time. He had never seen anything in a city for so many years. With such a small means, he could not succeed in front of him.


    Song muzhe was surprised when he heard Su Mu''s words. He didn''t expect Su Mu to be so cunning and see through his plan at once.


    "Su mu, I tell you, don''t hurt the stars. If you do it, you will regret it. If something happens to him, I will let you know my means of song muzhe!" Song muzhe can''t care so much now. Since Su Mu has seen it, he doesn''t need to talk to him more.


    Su Mu didn''t agree with song muzhe''s words. He knew what he was doing. He couldn''t give up what he wanted because of these small things.


    Even if, as song muzhe said, he really has a relationship with him, he doesn''t regret it, because he has no possibility of turning back. Now he can''t turn back once he has reached this step.


    "Really? In that case, I''ll show you whether I got something from Su mu or you lost your son. " Su Mu said as he pulled the star to the edge of a cliff.


    His action made Chu Jiasi more afraid. Chu Jiasi couldn''t imagine what would happen if Su Mu started on the star.


    She stared at Su Mu and grabbed the star''s hand. The whole person was trembling. She was afraid that Su Mu would push the star down from there.


    "Don''t..." Chu Jiasi''s voice seemed to be low in the dust and became extremely small in front of reality.


    Song muzhe noticed Chu Jiasi''s fear and held her hand tightly.


    "I don''t know if what you just said is true or false. I don''t care whether we really have a relationship. What I care about is the equity of Rs. since you song muzhe ignore your nephew, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Anyway, I su mu can''t turn back." Su Mu said, slowly walking to the edge of the cliff bit by bit. There was no expression on his face, which was hard to guess.


    Su Mu didn''t give song muzhe any chance. He looked at the foot of the mountain. He had been surrounded by song muzhe''s people for a long time. He had no chance to get out.


    Since he is so reckless about the consequences, why should he be soft hearted? Now he is worthy of his planning for so many years. Even if he doesn''t get it now, it''s not too bad to have such a clever boy with him before he dies.

 Chapter 1071

    "Good!" With that, Su Mu jumped off the cliff with the star without waiting for song muzhe and Chu Jiasi to react.


    Chujiasi saw such a situation, and she was paralyzed on the ground.


    "No, no! Star, don''t leave aunt Jiasi! " Chu Jiasi almost exerted all her strength and ran to the edge of the cliff quickly. Looking at the bottomless cliff, she was at a loss.


    It''s all because of her. These are the sins she made in those years. Why should she be punished like this? Why don''t you want her life and have to hurt her children.


    Chujiasi''s face was full of tears. She didn''t seem to feel it anymore.


    "Song muzhe, will you send someone to save the stars? He''s waiting for me. Did you see it just now? The stars are asking me to save him. He''s calling me aunt Jiasi... "Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what she''s talking about at the moment. She''s incoherent now.


    Chu Jiasi pulled song muzhe''s hand. She wanted song muzhe to know that the stars were waiting for her and waiting for them to save him.


    No, she can''t wait here. Xingxing must be afraid alone. She''s going to accompany him.


    Thinking, Chu Jiasi looked at the cliff and wanted to jump down, but song muzhe caught her.


    "You let go of me, the stars are waiting for me, let go!" Chu Jiasi cried. What she worried about for so many days finally happened. Why, why!


    "Look at me, look at me! Trust me, the stars will be fine. " Song Jiazhe held him tightly in front of her, knowing that he was afraid


    That''s a child. He''s only six years old. He''s only six years old! He hasn''t realized the beauty of the world and can''t leave like this. She promised to take him out to play.


    Star, aunt Jiasi is sorry for you. Aunt Jiasi is useless. At this time, aunt Jiasi is still so useless.


    "Let go of me!" Chu Jiasi struggled hard. She wanted to break free from Song muzhe. She wanted to find the stars and hug him. Just one moment.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she had been crying, and slowly she lost consciousness.


    "Star..." song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi who fainted in his arms. Such stimulation was unbearable for Chu Jiasi. How could he be indifferent to such a result? It was also his nephew. He knew what it brought.


    After a while, Li Zhou came up with people. Looking at Chu Jiasi in Song muzhe''s arms, he suddenly understood what had happened.


    "Take someone to find it. No matter what price you pay, you must find someone for me!" Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou and said loudly, Su mu, you really surprised me. You wait.


    Li Zhou heard song muzhe say so and quickly took people down the mountain.


    After Li Zhou and his party left, song muzhe picked up Chu Jiasi and walked down the mountain. Looking at the lifeless Chu Jiasi in his arms, song muzhe was full of remorse. He broke his promise and didn''t do what he promised.


    All this happened because of him, but it hurt Chu Jiasi again and again.


    "The stars will be fine." Song muzhe looked down at Chu Jiasi and whispered. This sentence seemed to be said to Chu Jiasi, more like comforting himself.


    He said this, but chujiasi in his arms didn''t give him any response.


    Song muzhe soon sent Chu Jiasi to the hospital, and Chu Jiasi was soon sent to the emergency room.


    "Miss Chu fainted because of excessive stimulation, which comes from the imperfect recovery of the previous operation. In the near future, we should pay special attention not to stimulate her again, which is not conducive to the recovery of the heart."


    After the doctor''s examination, he said to song muzhe, who also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    For Chu Jiasi, she can''t stand such a blow. He will find the stars and won''t let Chu Jiasi fall into this situation again. He can''t stand such her and he will be distressed.


    "Hello, Mr. Song, I found it." Song muzhe was about to leave when he received a call from Li Zhou.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Song muzhe left the ward and looked back at Chu Jiasi. He believed that he would bring back the missing stars.


    Song muzhe sped all the way. He didn''t know how fast his car was. He only knew that the stars were waiting for him and waiting for him to pick him up. He couldn''t have any delay.


    Song muzhe quickly came to the place where Li Zhou said. He saw Li Zhou holding the injured star.


    He walked in quickly and took the star in Li Zhou''s hand. Now the star has cut several wounds on his face because of the branches. His body is full of blood. His little face is pale and has no blood color.


    "What''s going on?" Song muzhe looked at the stars in his arms and couldn''t help asking Li Zhou.


    "We found it on the branch under the cliff. He was hung on the branch. It was because of this that he escaped." Li Zhou simply explained the situation to song muzhe. He knew song muzhe''s feeling now and he also knew what he was thinking now.


    Now this result is the best result. The stars are safe.


    Song muzhe held the star tightly. When he turned and left, he saw Su mu in a coma. Why, he still couldn''t help being soft hearted. What he should have done was to let him live and die here. His life and death had nothing to do with him.


    The recent self is really surprising. If he had been in the past, he would not be like this at all.


    "Take him to the hospital." When song muzhe left, he whispered to Li Zhou behind him.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words. He couldn''t help but be surprised, but it was only a moment.


    Yes, some feelings can''t be given up. Song muzhe may have imagined his biological parents in his heart, but how could he think of such a result.


    Li Zhou watched song muzhe gradually go away. His mind was full of thoughts. If it were him, he might not be able to do song muzhe. Li Zhou admired song muzhe very much.


    After following song muzhe for so many years, he still knows his temperament, but today he found that he didn''t know him


    "Uncle..." song muzhe held the star all the way. Suddenly the star called him.


    "Star, we''re going to the hospital right away. Don''t be afraid." Song muzhe gently stroked the little face of the star and said softly that such a star was strong and distressed him.


    Sometimes he is happy for the mature state of mind of the star, but now he has no previous idea. He wants the star to cry and make trouble at him like other children. Maybe his heart will feel better.


    "The stars are not afraid, because I know that you and aunt Jiasi will not leave me." The star smiled and looked at Song muzhe holding himself, with a confident face.


    He has never been afraid from the moment he was kidnapped. He knows that he loves his father and aunt Jiasi. That''s enough


    When he was pulled off the cliff by Su mu, he saw the desperate eyes of Chu Jiasi and the worry on song muzhe''s face. He knew all this.

 Chapter 1072

    Sometimes he doesn''t know where his courage comes from and can face it without waves in his heart.


    But now he is really tired. He wants to sleep. Maybe he can see Aunt Jiasi when he wakes up


    When the stars say that, they lose consciousness. When they wake up, it''s already night.


    "Song muzhe, where are the stars?" As soon as Chu Jiasi woke up, he grabbed song muzhe''s hand and asked for the news of the stars.


    She''s really worried. She can''t lose the stars anymore. No!


    "In the next ward, you have a good rest first. Shall I take you to see him later?" Song muzhe is worried about Chu Jiasi''s physical condition, but now Chu Jiasi can''t care so much.


    As soon as she heard that the star was in the next ward, she couldn''t help but want to get up. When she struggled to get out of bed, a center of gravity was unstable and would fall down. Seeing this, song muzhe helped her.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and shook his head. He really had no way to take her.


    "I''ll take you." With that, song muzhe picked up Chu Jiasi and walked to the ward next to the star.


    When Chu Jiasi saw the star lying on the hospital bed, she couldn''t help crying. Star, fortunately, you are still with aunt Jiasi. Aunt Jiasi can always be with you.


    Chu Jiasi walked in slowly and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed. She gently touched the star''s face. His little face was full of scars, which made Chu Jiasi feel distressed.


    He was so young that he shouldn''t have borne these because she put the stars in danger again and again.


    Chu Jiasi looked at him quietly, so she was very satisfied. At least now their family is well. She won''t ask for anything, just don''t hurt her relatives.


    Song muzhe stood by and looked at Chu Jiasi with infinite thoughts.


    "President Song..." after a while, Li Zhou came to the door of the ward and called song muzhe.


    Because there are some things that need to be told face to face with song muzhe. He knows that song muzhe doesn''t want chu Jiasi to be affected any more.


    Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou outside the door. He understood what he wanted to say to him. He patted Chu Jiasi gently, turned and walked out without staying.


    Song muzhe and Li Zhou came to the intensive care unit on the other side and looked at the people in the ward. Song muzhe said nothing.


    "After the rescue, the doctor said that the best situation is also a vegetable, and there is almost no possibility of waking up." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe beside him and whispered.


    Su Mu''s ending should be the best. He made all these evils himself and should bear them by himself. No wonder anyone.


    On the other hand, the nurse is also drawing blood for the star for test.


    He took the certificate given to him by the doctor and went into the star ward. When he went in, chujiasi had fallen asleep on the hospital bed and was unaware of his entry.


    "Do you know that I will be distressed?" Song muzhe walked in, picked up Chu Jiasi and put her on the hospital bed. He knew she was worried about the stars and would find him again when he woke up.


    He knew all this. He didn''t handle it well this time. He was careless. He didn''t expect Su Mu to do this step and jump off the cliff with the stars.


    Song muzhe sat alone in the ward for a long time. Xing Xing and Chu Jiasi are his favorite people. In the future, he will never allow anyone to hurt them again, never!


    This matter has taught him a lesson and let him know the consequences.


    Time passed quickly. Three days later, chujiasi and Xingxing were discharged from the hospital.


    As soon as he returned to the Song family, Mu Xichen hurriedly greeted him and cared about the physical state of Chu Jiasi and Xing Xing.


    "Star, tell me if there''s anything wrong. I''ll send someone to ask a doctor to show you." After muxichen checked, he was still worried and asked the star again and again.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such a picture and couldn''t help smiling. Such a life is what she wants. It''s just as simple as this. Some people are worried and accompanied. In Chu Jiasi''s view, such a life is perfect.


    "Uncle, it''s all right. The doctor has checked it." Chu Jiasi looked at Mu Xichen''s worried face and couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Jiasi said, and took song muzhe to sit down on the sofa. During this time, Mu Xichen was also worried about them. They had to worry about their affairs in such a large area. They really didn''t do well.


    "Sister Liu, serve your meal." Mu Xichen looked at the lovely little face of the star and ordered sister-in-law Liu.


    "Star, today I asked grandma Liu to cook your favorite braised meat. Come on, I''ll get you a big one." Mu Xichen dotes on the stars very much. Sometimes even Chu Jiasi thinks he is a little too distressed about the stars.


    The star saw Mu Xichen''s action and smiled at him.


    During this time, the stars suffered a lot. Mu Xichen couldn''t help but feel distressed when he saw it. How scared should he be in the face of such a thing at such a young age. Mu Xichen couldn''t imagine what the stars had experienced.


    He was too careless. He had found Su Mu before, but he didn''t care too much in the past. Now he is also responsible for such consequences.


    "Jiasi, don''t be busy going to work during this time. Take a few more days off." Mu Xichen looked at Chu Jiasi''s casual weakness and couldn''t help caring.


    Hearing Mu Xichen say this, Chu Jiasi smiled gratefully.


    "Uncle, I''m going back to the company tomorrow. During this time, the company has shelved too much work. If I don''t go back to deal with it, I will delay a lot of progress." Chu Jiasi knows that Mu Xichen cares about her, but she can''t ignore so many employees of the company. That''s her dream and what she has always insisted on.


    Song muzhe didn''t stop Chu Jiasi from saying so, because he knew Chu Jiasi''s character very well. She had decided something good herself, and it was useless for anyone to persuade her.


    It can be said that chujiasi is so stubborn that he has no choice.


    Sometimes song muzhe feels that he has no way to Chu Jiasi now.


    "Alas, you girl, you can do your work at any time. Why rush at this moment." Mu Xichen is very worried about Chu Jiasi''s decision. He knows Chu Jiasi''s current physical condition. If he works like this immediately, he''s afraid he won''t be able to bear it.


    "It''s all right, uncle. I''ll pay attention myself." The concern for mu Xichen warmed Chu Jiasi''s heart. How long has no one cared about herself like this? She almost forgot.


    For a period of time after that, Chu Jiasi returned to work and continued her previous plain days. She thought that she and song muzhe would live a happy life without being disturbed, but there was another crack between them because of one thing


    The cooperation between RS group and Zhiyuan has been smoothly promoted, and the boulder in Gu Jianfeng''s heart has also been landed. He has kept his efforts for so many years and lived up to everyone''s trust in him.

 Chapter 1073

    This is also thanks to song muzhe and Chu Jiasi. Chu Jiasi admired him for his disregard of past grievances. Such women are rare in shopping malls. He was responsible for what Gu Linlin did before. As a father, he didn''t do his duty well.


    "Hello, Dad, can you come to the hospital to pick up aunt Jiasi from the hospital? Today, she said she wanted to leave the hospital and didn''t want to stay in the hospital. " While Gu Jianfeng was meditating, he received a call from Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin''s voice was full of worry. Hearing her say so, Gu Jianfeng understood.


    Liu Rong did this just because he didn''t want to have a relationship with him. In his opinion, this practice has no meaning. There is no way back between them. He sent her to the hospital just thinking about the old relationship.


    Gu Jianfeng reminded himself again and again that he had no more souvenirs for Liu Rong. What he did was just basic friendship.


    But he didn''t know what he meant by what he did. He never put Liu Rong down in his heart. He admitted that he had hate when he first knew that Liu Rong deceived himself, but now he is still soft hearted when he sees Liu Rong.


    "OK, I''ll come this afternoon." Gu Jianfeng said that and hung up the phone, but his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Now he is really puzzling. Even he doesn''t know what he wants.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jianfeng went to the hospital on time. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw the two people who were packing up.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital? Obviously, your body hasn''t recovered." Gu Jianfeng looked at Liu Rong, his face covered with pallor and said softly.


    Who is she showing this to now? Isn''t your body worth it? Still so capricious.


    Noticing Gu Jianfeng coming in, Liu Rong stopped her movements and stared at him in front of her.


    Why did Gu Jianfeng come? She didn''t call him. Thinking about this, Liu Rong couldn''t help looking at Gu Linlin. Gu Linlin must have called Gu Jianfeng. This girl, why didn''t you discuss with her before doing something.


    "It''s all right. I''m almost fine. I asked the doctor and can be discharged." Liu Rong covered up her panic and calmly said to Gu Jianfeng.


    She doesn''t want to continue to trouble Gu Jianfeng. After all, her relationship with him is not the same as before. He makes Liu Rong feel guilty. She did something wrong herself and shouldn''t continue to appear in front of him.


    What she is suffering now is her retribution. If she had insisted on resisting at that time, it would not have caused such consequences today.


    "OK, I''ll see you off." Gu Jianfeng saw Liu Rong''s attitude. He didn''t say anything. She had decided on it herself. It''s no use what he said. In that case, why should he say more.


    "Thank you, uncle." Gu Linlin heard Gu Jianfeng say this and quickly replied that she knew Liu Rong would not agree and would certainly find reasons to refuse, but she couldn''t miss such an opportunity.


    She could see that Gu Jianfeng cared about them. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have sent Liu Rong to the hospital and arranged everything for them. Liu Rong didn''t understand this. She saw it in her eyes.


    She wants to go back to the old days. She wants to have the old life. She wants to stand by Gu Chen again.


    Yesterday, she saw Gu Chen on the road. He was still so charming, but she was no longer around him. With an identity like Gu Chen, there would be no lack of girls around him, but she did not allow others to Approach Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen can only be hers. She will never give up what Gu Linlin believes.


    "Dad, wait for us. It''ll be fine soon." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng and said skillfully.


    Listening to Gu Linlin''s uncle, Gu Jianfeng suddenly had an illusion, which was very untrue, but he missed the days before. As soon as he got home, someone waited for him to eat.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin and smiled. Then he went to one side of the chair and sat down without saying anything.


    Gu Jianfeng sat waiting for Liu Rong to pack up. He looked at the vehicles passing by outside the window and had infinite thoughts in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that they had packed their bags, Gu Jianfeng went straight out of the ward.


    When she got on the bus, Liu Rong looked at Gu Jianfeng, who was driving seriously. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. Yes, what else could she say! There seems to be nothing to say except thanks.


    Gu Jianfeng drove to the apartment he rented for Liu Rong and Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin couldn''t help wondering if it was not their way home.


    "Dad, where are we going? This is not the way home. " Gu Linlin couldn''t help asking softly.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin and looked in the rearview mirror at Gu Linlin sitting in the back.


    "The place where you lived last time is not suitable for life. I rented you an apartment next to my apartment, and you will live there since then." Gu Jianfeng simply explained that he didn''t want to say anything more and had nothing to say.


    That''s all he can do. He won''t do anything else.


    Liu Rong was stunned when Gu Jianfeng said so. Why! She did this to him, and he''ll do it again!


    It''s not worth doing this for her


    Although Liu Rong blamed herself, Gu Jianfeng''s practice also warmed her heart. What she did to him hurt him so deeply. Gu Jianfeng''s doing this will only make her feel more sorry.


    "Thank you..." Liu Rong held it for a long time. After all, he only said thank you.


    She even felt very tired of this. What did she do to get herself into this situation.


    Soon, Gu Jianfeng drove to the destination. Gu Jianfeng got off and helped them open the door without any words.


    Liu Rong looked at Gu Jianfeng''s actions. She had an unspeakable taste in her heart. After she got off the bus, she quickly mentioned her things, but she had just been discharged from the hospital. Such heavy things made her legs soft.


    Seeing this, Gu Jianfeng quickly took the things in her hand and went straight to the apartment.


    "Mom, let''s go." Gu Linlin looked at Liu rongleng in place. She couldn''t help but whisper a reminder.


    Gu Linlin knows what she''s thinking. Her father''s concern has flustered her. She must have a bad feeling now. She''s still blaming herself for what she''s done before.


    She will work hard to make them reconcile. Gu Linlin knows it may be difficult, but she won''t give up. She will get back what belongs to her.


    As for Chu Jiasi, she won''t let her go so easily. When she returns to the previous days, she will certainly let her pay the price. It''s all thanks to Chu Jiasi that she has become like this today.


    "Mom, you see, it''s much better here than before. Thank you, Dad." Gu Linlin looked at the environment in the apartment and couldn''t help saying happily.


    Liu Rong became at a loss when Gu Linlin said this. How should she repay Gu Jianfeng for doing so?

 Chapter 1074

    She owes Gu Jianfeng too much. Now Gu Jianfeng does it again. Does he know how much she will blame herself? Now she has no financial source at all. If she depends on Gu Jianfeng, what should she do in the future.


    Gu Jianfeng arranged for them, simply said hello, turned and left. Just as he walked outside the door, Liu Rong called him.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what I should say now. I know. It''s no use what I say now. I understand what I do. I''ll give it back to you in the future." Liu Rong doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate for her to say so. She knows that she can only do so now. Now she seems to be humble in the dust.


    She doesn''t know what to do next.


    Gu Jianfeng heard Liu Rong''s words. He stopped. Gu Jianfeng didn''t know what to answer Liu Rong''s words.


    "Don''t tell me any more. What I do is what I think I should do. I won''t take the previous things to heart. I don''t have to mention these things in the future." Gu Jianfeng didn''t know how many times Liu Rong said thank you to him today. Such Liu Rong made him very helpless.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me now. I suddenly feel a little distressed for Liu Rong. She also has her own difficulties in those things before. He knows, but sometimes things are like this. Everything won''t go well. It will always make people helpless.


    Just like now, they can''t say what they want to say.


    "OK..." Gu Jianfeng''s words surprised Liu Rong. She thought Gu Jianfeng would hate her very much. Now he said so, she seemed a little relieved, but she couldn''t put it down.


    It has become a reality that they can''t go back. It''s no use even if she regrets it again.


    Gu Jianfeng has really been sincere to her for so many years. They all know that every time, no matter what his requirements are, he will try his best to meet him.


    She remembers that when she first married Gu Jianfeng, she had a cold and fever. Gu Jianfeng took her to the hospital in the heavy rain. At that time, she was really moved. It was Gu Jianfeng who let her fall.


    "Mom, you still care about Dad. What Dad did shows that he still thinks about us. He doesn''t want to see us live in such a place and rent us this house." Gu Linlin looked at Liu Rong and Gu Jianfeng after they finished talking. She couldn''t help saying.


    She knows that Liu Rong knows some things very well, but she never takes the initiative to fight for them. She asked Gu Jianfeng. He said that he doesn''t care about the previous things. In this case, why not try hard? Now they have no other choice. They can continue to live only by returning to the previous life.


    Liu Rong was stunned when she heard Gu Linlin say this. How could she not know this, but now she can''t do it. If she does, she will not only lose Li Tianyu, but also hurt Gu Jianfeng.


    "Linlin, don''t say that again. Don''t mention it again in the future!" Liu Rong feels ridiculous about Gu Linlin''s idea. She won''t ask for anything impossible.


    "Mom! If you don''t fight for something, how do you know it won''t come true? " Gu Linlin still refused to give up. She knew that as long as one person took the initiative, there would be hope, but why did Liu Rong refuse!


    "Shut up!" She was surprised by Gu Linlin''s idea. She had said not to mention it again. She still didn''t know.


    She won''t say any more, and she won''t hurt Gu Jianfeng for her own selfish desires. In his heart, she is already a woman who deceives him. What Gu Jianfeng has done this time has made her very sorry.


    It''s no use trying to fight for things that don''t belong to her. She doesn''t want to make herself look so ridiculous. She doesn''t want to get stuck in an impasse and can''t get out.


    "I......" seeing Liu Rong''s resolute attitude, Gu Linlin felt very helpless. Well, since she didn''t go, she must go back to her former home and Gu Chen''s side.


    Gu Linlin knew that there was no result if she talked to Liu Rong again. She didn''t say anything, so she turned and walked out.


    Zhang Zuo looked at Gu Linlin who came out of the room. She reluctantly shook her head. She hoped Gu Linlin could understand her thoughts and understand her difficulties.


    But obviously, Gu Linlin doesn''t have the slightest understanding. She can''t stand this life now. She just wants to go back to Gu Jianfeng, but Gu Linlin doesn''t know that they can''t go back.


    "Linlin, why can''t you understand me?" In the past, Liu Rong would never have thought that he would have such a day, let alone that he would have such a big change now.


    In the past, no matter what requirements Gu Linlin had, she always met her unlimited, no matter what it was.


    But now she wants to understand that Gu Linlin has become like this because of her original connivance. Gu Jianfeng always said that she was too used to Gu Linlin, but she never cared. She just thought that Gu Jianfeng was irresponsible to Gu Linlin.


    How ridiculous she was at that time. Now she looks back and knows that the past was absurd.


    "Mom, I don''t want to live like this now. I want to go home..."


    Gu Linlin looked at Liu Rong in front of her and said inadvertently.


    She knows she shouldn''t say such words to Liu Rong now, but this is what she really wants.


    She wants to go back to Gu''s family and be the Miss Gu who can do anything regardless. She wants to be around Song muzhe now.


    Instead of doing nothing like this.


    Don''t say she married song muzhe. Now she even has difficulty meeting song muzhe.


    For her, there was no hope at all. She didn''t want to go on like this, absolutely not.


    The other side.


    Song muzhe drove the car and unknowingly came to the downstairs of Zhiyuan. He parked the car and walked in slowly.


    "Haven''t gone to dinner yet, so don''t care about your body?" When song muzhe arrived, all the employees had gone to dinner after work. Only Chu Jiasi was still in the office looking at the documents.


    Looking at such Chu Jiasi, song muzhe couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe who came in. She couldn''t help wondering that he shouldn''t be here at this time.


    "Come on, sit down." Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, then sat down on the sofa, pointed to the position next to him, and motioned Chu Jiasi to sit next to him.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s action and slowly walked to him and sat down. From the moment song muzhe came in, Chu Jiasi found something wrong with him.


    Now Song muzhe, the whole body is filled with a chilling air, like something on his mind. Chu Jiasi has never seen him like this.

 Chapter 1075

    "I''m not with you. That''s how you take care of yourself?"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and couldn''t help getting angry.


    Angry that she doesn''t care about her body, angry that she doesn''t care.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the change of song muzhe''s state, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and shook his arm like a spoiled girl.


    "Well, today is really too busy. I forgot. I won''t do it again next time." With that, Chu Jiasi stretched out her hand and assured song muzhe.


    She knew that song muzhe was thinking of her, but as soon as she worked, she didn''t care about eating.


    Now Zhiyuan, there are many things she needs to deal with in person, and some things can''t be a little careless.


    Since Zhiyuan had problems last time, now she has to look at all things herself. When it comes to the company''s foreign cooperation case, she has no left, and the whole process is very tight.


    Liu Cheng also said that she would be very tired, but she would rather be tired than let Zhiyuan have any problems again.


    "It''s not an example. Yes, I''ll take you to dinner." With that, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi''s hand and quickly walked out of Zhiyuan without giving her any hesitation.


    In the next few days, Chu Jiasi devoted himself to his work, and song muzhe was also promoting a series of RS market plans in an orderly manner.


    What song muzhe doesn''t know is that everything that will appear in the future will put him and Chu Jiasi to the test again


    As soon as song muzhe returned to the company, he immediately went to work. When he got up, he completely forgot the time. When he got off work, it was already evening.


    Song muzhe simply cleaned up and went home. When he got home, Chu Jiasi was sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    It''s a warm scene for Song Zhe to sit on his sofa, which makes him feel that he cares about a small person. He is very satisfied when he looks at him.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Song muzhe sat beside Chu Jiasi and whispered that at this time, his words are infinite tenderness, and such tenderness is only for Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe sitting next to her. She looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. It seemed that she felt very satisfied as long as she stayed with him.


    Now she has no other extravagance. She just wants to have someone who can make her wait so quietly after her busy work. That''s enough.


    "I went to see your aunt today. Can you tell me?" Chu Jiasi knows that song muzhe''s current state fully shows that all song muzhe''s worries are on his face. In this way, he can''t help worrying Chu Jiasi.


    Sometimes song muzhe is like this. His thoughts are clearly seen by people, but he always undertakes it alone and never mentions it to others. Perhaps this is him, which makes Chu Jiasi unable to leave now.


    Love is sometimes like this, that is, a worry and love for another person. Only such love can continue and be happy for such a long time.


    "There is nothing to say. As you said, I forgave her and chose to forget the past." Song muzhe always felt that after he was with Chu Jiasi, he began to change and become more like Chu Jiasi. His previous work style completely disappeared without a trace. Such himself made him strange and novel.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe say this. She couldn''t help but gently hug him, because he knew song muzhe''s made great efforts to do this step. He didn''t mention his hatred for so many years. In this way, Chu Jiasi was very surprised and happy.


    What she wants is to let song muzhe put down his bad memories. Now that things have happened, they have to accept it calmly. There is no other way.


    "That''s good. I support you. We''ll all be fine in the future." Chu Jiasi whispered in Song muzhe''s ear.


    I don''t know how long after this, Chu Jiasi is ready to get up and go back to the room with song muzhe, but song muzhe catches her.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it again." Song muzhe''s tone is full of fatigue. His words are like coquetry, which makes Chu Jiasi difficult to refuse.


    Chu Jiasi obediently listened to song muzhe''s words and never moved again. She let him hold her like this. She felt the temperature on song muzhe, and she was greedy for such a hug.


    If happiness can be measured, then she is the happiest moment in her life.


    In this way, they held each other quietly. They didn''t speak again. They couldn''t bear to disturb such a beautiful moment. How chujiasi wanted time to stay, so that they kept holding each other.


    When Chu Jiasi woke up the next day, she was already in bed. She had no idea how she fell asleep yesterday or how she went back to her room. However, when she reacted, song muzhe was gone.


    "Sister Liu, when did song muzhe leave?" Chu Jiasi got up and after a simple wash, she couldn''t help asking when she saw sister-in-law Liu busy in the kitchen.


    Sister Liu heard Chu Jiasi''s voice and stopped her action.


    "Not long ago, he said he had something to deal with. It seems that Mu zhe said when he left yesterday that if you want to go, go to this address to find him." With that, sister-in-law Liu found a note from her coat pocket and handed it to Chu Jiasi


    Chu Jiasi then gave her something from sister-in-law Liu. She immediately knew where song muzhe had gone.


    She heard that song muzhe said that his mother was seriously ill, and song muzhe was her only hope. He had to bear such a responsibility. Sometimes Chu Jiasi really loved song muzhe, but she always couldn''t do anything for him. Let her do something for him this time.


    Chu Jia thought that she should go to see mu Yunxue after work. She is song muzhe''s biological mother, that is, her mother. She shouldn''t let song muzhe bear it alone.


    "Liu Cheng, prepare me some gifts for patients. I''ll use them after work." Before leaving work, Chu Jiasi asked Liu Cheng to prepare something for her. She didn''t know what she should prepare. Liu Cheng and they had such experience. It was most appropriate for him to do it.


    "OK." Although Liu Cheng had doubts in his heart, he still didn''t mention anything, because he knew that what Chu Jiasi did must have his own reasons. He wouldn''t ask too much, and it wasn''t his job to intervene.


    After work, Chu Jiasi took things directly to the place song muzhe said. When she was walking to the door, she heard such a conversation.


    It can be said that mu Yunxue grew up watching song muzhe from childhood. It can even be said that she played a more important role than song Yunqing in Song muzhe''s childhood.

 Chapter 1076

    But later mu Yunxue repeatedly went against her grandfather''s wishes and married the man she wanted to marry.


    And after that, as Grandpa expected, the man failed to live up to her deep feelings.


    In the second year of her marriage, the man had a woman outside and even put forward the idea of divorce to her.


    Now mu Yunxue, although he has returned to city a, dare not enter again.


    "Mu Zhe, my aunt has another wish, that is, your marriage. I always hope you have a happy family and a good wife who can share it with you." Today''s weather was very good. Mu Yunxue was pushed into the yard to bask in the sun. He thought it was time to tell song muzhe what she thought.


    But song muzhe was not interested in her words. Who didn''t know that there had always been only one woman in his heart, Chu Jiasi, and now she suddenly said so, which made him a little confused.


    "What do you want to say?" Song muzhe knew that mu Yunxue had something to say. He didn''t like such a beat around the Bush way all the time. He directly asked mu Yunxue''s idea because it wouldn''t be so simple as long as he wanted it.


    As he expected, mu Yunxue had her own ideas, but it was obvious that her ideas did not consider song muzhe''s feelings at all.


    "Gu Linlin, do you know her? I want you to have more contact with her. She will have some difficulties recently. I hope you can take good care of her and enhance the relationship between you by the way." Mu Yunxue knew that Gu Linlin had contact with song muzhe before, but later, because of Chu Jiasi, the matter was settled.


    I don''t know why. Mu Yunxue doesn''t like girls like Chu Jiasi very much. She thinks she is too strong. In her opinion, a woman should be honest with her husband and children at home. Why go out and show her face? Chu Jiasi doesn''t like these at all.


    Sometimes she also wondered whether this would backfire, but since Song muzhe''s attitude last time, she saw hope. She knew that what she wanted to do might come true.


    "Is that what you want to tell me?" Song muzhe felt powerless for mu Yunxue''s request. What means did Gu Linlin use in front of Mu Yunxue to make her speak for her like this.


    He was very grateful for mu Yunxue''s care, but he really couldn''t do it for her.


    Last time, in order to solve this problem and make the gap between him and Chu Jiasi disappear, he completely abandoned his previous plan. His purpose is not to let Gu Linlin never affect his life and Chu Jiasi''s life.


    However, she mentioned it again. The result suddenly made song muzhe a little overwhelmed.


    "Mu Zhe, you also know that my aunt doesn''t have many days. This is her last wish. Can''t you meet me even this little wish?" When mu Yunxue said this, tears ran across her face involuntarily. In this way, no one could bear to refuse.


    Song muzhe looked at mu Yunxue in front of him. He was powerless for a moment. As mu Yunxue said, he knew her physical condition very well. Yes, such a thing was easy for mu Yunxue, but it was very difficult for song muzhe.


    Because he knows Chu Jiasi very well. If he suddenly pulls Gu Linlin back between them, Chu Jiasi will not be able to stand it. But now he can''t ignore mu Yunxue''s body. It''s really difficult for him.


    "OK, I promise you, but it won''t happen again." Song muzhe thought about it. Now mu Yunxue''s body can''t stand any blow. If he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid he''ll make things worse.


    It''s better to pretend to promise first, stabilize mu Yunxue and reassure her. In this way, he will work more smoothly in the future. In the future, he can also find a chance to explain to Chu Jiasi.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chu Jiasi outside the door heard his conversation with mu Yunxue clearly.


    "You still did this..." Chu Jiasi''s hand holding the gift was shaking involuntarily. Song muzhe didn''t think of it. She thought song muzhe had fully understood her idea and thought that he, like himself, regarded this relationship between them as the most important thing in life.


    But now she suddenly found that her ideas were ridiculous. It was ridiculous.


    Can song muzhe still believe such words! In the past, she was surprised that song muzhe drove Gu Linlin out of their feelings, but now Song muzhe gave her a blow in the head and didn''t give her any reaction time at all.


    "I''m being amorous." Chu Jiasi threw the things in her hand into the trash can and turned to leave. Just as she was about to leave, song muzhe opened the door and came out. He saw Chu Jiasi. His face was surprised and happy.


    Chu Jiasi was very moved to see mu Yunxue.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi as he was about to leave. He couldn''t help wondering. He couldn''t help asking.


    But he didn''t know what chujiasi had heard. In his heart, such chujiasi was perfect. He thanked chujiasi for understanding and tolerating him.


    But obviously, song muzhe didn''t know that women also care about things. Some people must not touch them easily.


    Once triggered, the consequences are far worse than song muzhe thought.


    "Just now Liu Cheng called me and said that the company had something to do. Let me go back. Go back and I''ll come back next time." Chu Jiasi smiled at Song muzhe. She didn''t know how ugly she was laughing now. She only knew that her heart was bleeding now, so she couldn''t get away.


    Whether God has long been doomed, she Chu Jiasi will never get what she wants in her life, love or career, that''s all.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Song muzhe said that he was about to drive to the parking place, but Chu Jiasi stopped him.


    "No, go back and spend more time with her. I''m fine. It''s also very close to the company. Don''t worry." Although Chu Jiasi''s heart hurts now, she still insists. She doesn''t want song muzhe to see her side.


    Yes, there are bound to be many fetters between them. All the things that have happened between them over the years have been fully explained.


    She sometimes doesn''t believe this. She thinks that as long as she works hard enough and pays enough attention to this relationship, they can be good until they grow old, but now it seems that she is still too naive.


    "I''m leaving." Chujiasi said that and turned away.


    She admitted that she was waiting, waiting for song muzhe to give her an explanation and give her a reason why he did so. Why did he still not want to tell her? Was there no secret between them that he and she said last time? Are all your secrets false?

 Chapter 1077

    As Chu Jiasi expected, she didn''t wait for song muzhe''s explanation and confession. Song muzhe just stood in place and watched her leave slowly, but what Chu Jiasi didn''t know was song muzhe''s suffering now.


    Because even he couldn''t believe that he would promise mu Yunxue. He knew that he couldn''t hide it for long, but in Song muzhe''s eyes, he cared about it. He didn''t want to make him and Chu Jiasi strangers again because of his impulse. He didn''t want to see such a result.


    Chu Jiasi walked alone in the street. She had an unspeakable complexity in her heart. How can she face all this now?


    In the past, she was happy because song muzhe asked Gu Linlin to leave, but now she has the same result. Her relationship with song muzhe will face something she has always resisted.


    As a woman, it''s impossible for her not to mind such things, but why can''t she get rid of them? Is it destined to continue like this between her and song muzhe?


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" For Gu Linlin, she knew that song muzhe had his own difficulties, but what made Chu Jiasi more sad was that song muzhe didn''t mention it when facing her.


    She and he are already a family. As song muzhe often said, she is his song muzhe''s woman. Since it has been so, what does it matter if he tells her the truth.


    Looking at the couples holding hands by the roadside, Chu Jiasi''s heart is full of thoughts. Sometimes she really envies them. Two people can be together so carefree without considering others.


    That kind of love is exactly what she wants, but now it seems that even things that can''t be passed again have become extravagant and unreachable in his eyes.


    "President Chu, there is a problem with the products cooperated with Gu." Liu Jiasi was anxious about the company''s achievements, and some of them were anxious.


    Chu Jiasi knew that it might be very serious, otherwise Liu Cheng wouldn''t be so panicked.


    Chu Jiasi put down his bag and followed Liu Cheng to Gu''s product factory.


    "Why does this happen suddenly? The product production process has been strictly controlled. Why is this now?" When Chu Jiasi was in the car, she couldn''t figure it out. Reasonably speaking, such a thing is impossible. Let alone that someone in Zhiyuan tested the production, Gu Jianfeng wouldn''t do such a thing himself.


    She has been puzzled by the problem of this matter.


    Liu Cheng knew that Chu Jiasi would have such a question. He didn''t know it. Just before Chu Jiasi returned to the company, he received a notice from Gu''s product department. The specific problem still needs Chu Jiasi to see it in person.


    Chu Jiasi saw that Liu Cheng didn''t speak, she understood. It seems that this thing is not as simple as she imagined.


    When Chu Jiasi arrived at the production workshop, Gu Jianfeng had been waiting for her there for a long time. Seeing Chu Jiasi approaching, he hurriedly greeted her with an apology on his face, but this was not the result Chu Jiasi wanted. What he wanted was an explanation. She planned carefully every step of the way, and this situation was difficult for her to accept.


    "President Chu, I''m sorry for such a problem. I''ll give you an explanation." Originally thought that this cooperation was a certainty, but Gu Jianfeng didn''t expect such an accident.


    He sent someone to check himself. I hope there will be results soon.


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Gu Jianfeng standing in front of her. She suddenly felt very powerless. He didn''t know how much she had paid for the case, but she still became like this.


    "Go to your office." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to discuss this with Gu Jianfeng here. She is very tired. This case is not only between her and Gu Jianfeng, but also related to song muzhe.


    After all, this matter was handed over to her by song muzhe. Now it has become like this. Isn''t it a joke for the outside world to see song muzhe!


    For song muzhe, today she doesn''t want to think about it anymore, but she can''t continue to be as capricious as before. Now she wants to protect too much. She should fully consider the consequences for everything she does.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve found out." As soon as Chu Jiasi and Gu Jianfeng arrived at the office, Gu Jianfeng''s secretary hurried in with a USB flash disk in her hand.


    When the Secretary saw that Chu Jiasi was also there, he simply smiled and then handed over the USB flash disk in his hand to the computer inserted into one side. The expression on his face was both surprise and surprise.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Chu, you see, this is the surveillance video I copied from the workshop monitoring room today. At nine o''clock last night, a man entered the workshop. It was other ingredients he added to the chemical materials he produced that led to the current result." Looking at the video on the computer, the secretary explained briefly to them.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the man in the video. It was because of him that all the materials she had previously produced had been wasted. This incident, whether for Zhiyuan or Gu, was a great loss.


    Gu Jianfeng, on the other side, felt different when he saw the person in the video, because he knew that person. He was the little gangster Gu Linlin was looking for outside for Chu Jiasi last time. He met once.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll give you an account of this." Gu Jianfeng is very cold about Gu Linlin''s lack of repentance. Sometimes he can''t do anything about such a thing.


    Again and again, he told her many times not to do such things that hurt others and yourself, but she just wouldn''t listen.


    In Gu Jianfeng''s heart, he still had hope for Gu Linlin. He thought that the last thing had taught her a lesson and would make her remember that she would not make the same mistake again, but he was wrong. He was too confident in Gu Linlin.


    "You know what I want is not such a result. This post settlement now has no meaning. I hope you know this thing. I don''t understand it, but such a thing involves many people and can''t be careless."


    Chu Jiasi frowned when she listened to Gu Jianfeng''s words. She was not dissatisfied with Gu Jianfeng''s practice. What she was dissatisfied with was that Gu Jianfeng didn''t do a good job in production from the beginning.


    If he did a good job, that person would not have the opportunity to enter the workshop, and things like this would not happen, making them so powerless.


    "I know that the responsibility for this matter lies with Gu. This time I will not continue to indulge. I will handle some things properly." Gu Jianfeng made up his mind. This time, he will never be soft hearted. Gu Linlin has his responsibility now. He has the obligation to let her know the consequences of what she has done.

 Chapter 1078

    Chu Jiasi didn''t know why Gu Jianfeng said so suddenly, but it had happened. Now what was in front of her was the result. She had no other way.


    Listening to Gu Jianfeng''s words, Chu Jiasi knows that this thing is not as simple as she imagined. There is only one person who can make Gu Jianfeng like this, that is Gu Linlin.


    "OK, you can handle this. I''ll go back to the company first." Chu Jiasi knew the nature of the matter as soon as she thought of it. Gu Linlin refused to let her go until now.


    Didn''t she realize the last lesson? When the hell is she going to do this!


    Gu Linlin''s revenge was meaningless. She didn''t care too much about what she had done before. Song muzhe knew what she thought, so she didn''t let Gu Linlin pay the so-called price at that time.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that her practice made Gu Linlin do these things even harder.


    "Let''s go." Chu Jiasi knows that Gu Jianfeng''s heart is also very uncomfortable. Now he puts all his hopes on this cooperation. Although this time has not caused too serious consequences, Gu Jianfeng and Chu Jiasi still face a lot of losses, which is like adding to the snow for Gu Jianfeng.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Jianfeng''s face with an expression of hatred for iron and steel. She knew she would stay more, and then motioned Liu Cheng around her to leave together.


    "President Chu, do you know anything?" Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in the car all the way. He couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Cheng could see that the matter was obviously not what they saw on the surface, but he couldn''t figure it out. In the face of such a situation, Chu Jiasi could safely hand over the matter to Gu Jianfeng.


    Chu Jiasi was not surprised to hear Liu Cheng''s question. Yes, why did she trust Gu Jianfeng so unconditionally? Isn''t this a lesson?


    Sometimes even she can''t figure it out. She has some practices, but now she has no other choice. It''s more appropriate for Gu Jianfeng to solve this matter.


    "I''m not fit to deal with this matter. There are some things we can''t manage." Chu Jiasi said something, but Liu Cheng didn''t ask too much.


    Sometimes he always felt that Chu Jiasi had a sadness he couldn''t understand. He couldn''t understand that feeling, and he couldn''t share it with her.


    For Liu Cheng, Chu Jiasi has long been more than just his boss. In his opinion, Chu Jiasi is more like his friend, his bole and his benefactor.


    There are some things he can''t help, but he will share for chujiasi at work. Therefore, he has been very concerned about the company''s affairs for some time. Sometimes he can see that chujiasi is very out of shape, and he should bear some responsibilities for her.


    "President Chu, I''ll contact Gu about the next thing. Go home and have a rest." Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi with a tired face. He couldn''t help reminding her that she was out of shape all day today.


    Hearing Liu Cheng''s words of concern warmed Chu Jiasi''s heart.


    She knows that Liu Cheng is worried about her, but she can''t just let it go. This is her dream. She must stick to it. Now the only thing that can keep her calm is work.


    "We don''t need to go back to the company directly." Chu Jiasi knows what Liu Cheng thinks, but she can''t agree. Liu Cheng has his own family. He also needs time to accompany him. She can''t be so selfish.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t follow Liu Cheng''s idea. She still went to the company. In her busy work, she gradually forgot what happened today. This feeling made her feel very full.


    When Chu Jiasi finished her work, it was getting dark. She simply packed up her things and went home.


    As soon as she entered the living room, the stars quickly ran towards her and held her legs tightly with both hands.


    "Aunt Jiasi, why didn''t you pick me up today? You promised the star." The star looked up at chujiasi and blinked his big eyes. Such a star made chujiasi''s heart soft at once.


    Chujiasi sat down on the sofa with the star and smiled at her.


    "Star, I''m sorry. Aunt Jiasi is too busy today. I forgot. Aunt Jiasi apologizes this time. She will never apologize next time." Chu Jiasi said firmly to the star. Today she has been busy forgetting the time. Even the star forgot to pick it up.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but sigh that she was really helpless. Sometimes she became very strange. Even she didn''t know why.


    She looked at the wronged star on her face, couldn''t help touching his head and comforting the star in front of him.


    "But it doesn''t matter. My uncle picked me up today. Many children envy me and say my uncle is very handsome." When the star said this, his face was proud, as if he had won some grand prize, and his face was indelible pride.


    Such a star makes Chu Jiasi cry and laugh. When did he become so cute? He looks like a real-life flower maniac. This is the first time Chu Jiasi has seen a star like this.


    The star didn''t think so, and was still addicted to his excitement. Such two people didn''t notice song muzhe approaching slowly.


    "Why did you come back so late today? Is the company in trouble? " When song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi, he couldn''t help caring. Today''s Chu Jiasi was very strange when song muzhe saw her outside mu Yunxue''s door. He couldn''t help worrying about working so late today.


    No matter how busy Chu Jiasi is, she will pick up the stars by herself. Today, she has completely forgotten this matter. If song muzhe didn''t pass by and receive the stars, he doesn''t know how long the stars would have to wait alone.


    "Everything is fine in the company. Today, the company has a lot of documents to deal with, so it''s late." When Chu Jiasi said this, her eyes were dodging. She knew that song muzhe would not believe it, but she didn''t want to mention it again.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He knew she was lying to him. She couldn''t hide some things. No one knew Chu Jiasi better than him. All her thoughts had been written on her face, so he couldn''t see it.


    "Well, it''s getting late, star. Go back to your room and have a rest." Chujiasi sent the star back to the room. After washing herself, she also went back to the room.


    When she entered the room, there was a pungent smell of smoke. She looked in the direction of song muzhe and saw song muzhe standing in front of the French window, alone, smoking his cigarette.


    Such song muzhe makes Chu Jiasi feel helpless. Such song muzhe exudes a feeling that it is difficult to approach. Chu Jiasi can''t help approaching song muzhe slowly.

 Chapter 1079

    "Stop smoking. It''s bad for your health. I don''t like the way you smoke." Chu Jiasi stood next to song muzhe and whispered to him. She knew song muzhe had his own difficulties. She said before that she didn''t like him smoking because song muzhe would make her very distressed.


    Song muzhe looked at the little woman who was worried about him. He felt a satisfaction he had never had before and an unspeakable guilt. This feeling made him very powerless.


    This is the first time in so many years.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Now he felt guilty about Chu Jiasi. He was blaming himself for his dishonesty, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Give me the cigarette." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, who had not put out the cigarette, and increased his tone to remind him again.


    She really doesn''t want song muzhe to be like this. Sometimes he really hurts people, but what song muzhe has done also makes her heart very confused. Gu Linlin will face when she gets close to her again. She doesn''t know, and she doesn''t want to know.


    But why is song muzhe willing to hide this matter in his heart, rather than tell her? Is she so unimportant in his heart?


    "Even if it''s for yourself, don''t smoke in the future..." Chu Jiasi''s sentence is almost a plea. She doesn''t want song muzhe to hurt herself like this. What he hopes is that he can be honest with her, which is enough.


    "I don''t know what to say, but one thing remains the same. I love you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi seriously. He couldn''t help holding her. How could he not cherish such Chu Jiasi.


    But he did something she didn''t like again and brought Gu Linlin into their life again. All this is his fault. Song muzhe didn''t know mu Yunxue would have such an idea. She you know that you already have Chu Jiasi and still do so.


    In the face of such a request, he can''t deny that he took Chu Jiasi and chose the former. Mu Yunxue''s condition, he knows, is precisely because of this, he agreed to her request to take good care of Gu Linlin.


    "Song muzhe..." Chu Jiasi didn''t notice song muzhe''s sudden action. Such embrace made her sink. Yes, no matter what song muzhe did, no matter how aggrieved she was, as long as song muzhe said, all her unhappiness would disappear in an instant.


    She is not surprised because she has no reservations in front of song muzhe. It can be said that song muzhe is not only the person who has paid her whole youth, but also the most important person in her life.


    "I know what you think. Let''s let him go of those things. I won''t care too much about some things, but I have my own bottom line. I hope there will be no lies between us."


    Chu Jiasi''s words are all the deepest thoughts in her heart. She just wants song muzhe to understand that she doesn''t like cheating and what song muzhe abandons for her.


    Her heart is shouting. She cares. Even if she doesn''t care in front of song muzhe, which woman in the emotional world is not so careful?


    "OK." Song muzhe knows the meaning of Chu Jiasi''s words. He understands it. He also knows Chu Jiasi''s feelings for him. He will not let things develop like this. In the future, he will find time to explain it to Mu Yunxue.


    Song muzhe can''t give Chu Jiasi any promise now, because he knows that his current state can''t give her anything, but he can guarantee that he will never bear Chu Jiasi, because there is no room for others in his heart.


    Chu Jiasi will never know what song muzhe said in her heart, because now she is not sure how long her relationship with song muzhe can go, and she is not sure that she is really as strong as she imagined.


    Tonight''s two people can''t sleep all night


    Gu Jianfeng on the other side came to the apartment he rented for Liu Rong and Gu Linlin after the incident. Just as he parked the car and was ready to get off, he suddenly heard someone talking behind the parking lot. He couldn''t help approaching.


    When he approached, he found that one of them was Gu Linlin, and the other was the person who caused the problem of the product.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve done everything you gave me. Do you think the money should..."


    Ma Jun looked at Gu Linlin in front of him with a clean face. For a young lady like Gu Linlin, she had plenty of money. Such a small amount was nothing to her. He made a lot of money by cooperating with her last time. This time, naturally, he would not miss the opportunity easily.


    "As long as you do well, I will give you the money." Then Gu Linlin took out the money from her bag and handed it to Ma Jun. Ma Jun did a good job this time. She gave Ma Jun so much money not only for his salary, but also for him to sell his house like a bottle, because Gu Jianfeng and Liu Rong can''t know about it.


    If you let them know, the consequences will be unimaginable. Gu Linlin is still very clear about this.


    Ma Jun took the money in his hand and counted it several times before he stopped. Gu Linlin looked at such a Ma Jun with disdain on her face.


    "Well, the money I gave you this time has exceeded the price I began to give you. I just hope you can help me keep it. If it is exposed, you don''t want to run." Gu Linlin knows the seriousness of this matter, but she just wants Chu Jiasi not to get what she wants.


    Because of this, she can be happy. As long as Chu Jiasi is not happy, she can do whatever she wants.


    Although Gu was responsible this time, she was measured. This time, she just taught Chu Jiasi a lesson. She didn''t let Ma Jun do too much.


    "Miss Gu is just cheerful. Don''t forget me next time." Ma Jun took the money in his hand and couldn''t hide his satisfaction. He was still happy to do such an easy way to make money.


    Listening to Ma Jun''s words, Gu Linlin doesn''t care. This time things are risky enough. How can she do it the second time? She knows her own things. Next time she won''t be looking for Ma Jun. she still knows this truth.


    "Come on, my mother will be back soon." Gu Linlin looked at her watch. It was almost time. It was time for Liu Rong to go shopping. She didn''t want to expose herself because of this.


    If Liu Rong knew what she had done, she would be angry, which would be bad for her future plan.


    Ma Jun listened to Gu Linlin''s words, didn''t stay much, and turned and left.


    When Gu Linlin was complacent about the success of her plan, what she didn''t know was that Gu Jianfeng standing behind the column heard her and Ma Jun clearly.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to what Gu Linlin said to Ma Jun, and there was a weakness in his heart that he had never had before.

 Chapter 1080

    He advised her again and again not to do such a thing. How he hoped that what he said could be remembered by Gu Linlin, but now it seems that Gu Linlin didn''t put what he said in his heart.


    What on earth is he going to do? If it''s for Gu Chen, it''s obvious that Chu Jiasi has no contact with Gu Chen now, why does she do this!


    Gu Linlin and Ma Jun finished and went home. As soon as they entered the room, Gu Jianfeng stopped them.


    "Wait a minute, I have something I want to talk to you about." Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin, who was about to enter the room, with infinite thoughts in his heart. What Gu Linlin did this time was completely beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t expect Gu Linlin to be so desperate for the overall situation. Doesn''t she know what this cooperation with Zhiyuan means? This is Gu''s only chance to survive in city a, but Gu Linlin almost made Gu irreparable.


    He carefully prepared such a long cooperation plan, because her behavior almost completely collapsed. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any irreparable losses immediately. No, or if song muzhe knew about it, according to his character, I''m afraid she would directly cancel the cooperation with Gu.


    "Dad, why are you here? Haven''t you been busy lately?" Gu Linlin turned and looked at Gu Jianfeng behind her. Then she walked quickly to Gu Jianfeng and pretended to be nothing.


    It has to be said that Gu Linlin is still very capable in dealing with people. If Gu Jianfeng hadn''t heard those words, in Gu Linlin''s current state, he really couldn''t believe she did it.


    Up to now, she is still lying. When will she do this!


    "According to your plan, I should be busy in the company now. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin in front of him. He hated iron but not steel. For so many years, he thought Gu Linlin''s personality would change slowly over time and begin to become mature. But now it seems that his idea is just his own wishful thinking.


    Sometimes Gu Jianfeng is thinking about what he should do to make Gu Linlin stop her plans.


    He always had no way to stop it. Just like this time, his plan seemed to him to be meticulous, but Gu Linlin easily let Ma Jun enter the production workshop, resulting in product quality problems.


    Gu Linlin couldn''t help being flustered when she listened to Gu Jianfeng''s words, but she recovered her composure as soon as she said it. Her plan was very successful this time. Gu Jianfeng certainly didn''t notice it. Besides, now she has no motivation.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I have nothing to tell you. " Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of her. She had to say that Gu Jianfeng made her a little uncertain. She was not sure whether he knew what he had done.


    But now she can''t mess with herself. If she is exposed, everything she has done before will be in vain. What she hopes to make Gu Jianfeng and Liu Rong reconcile is impossible. Such a result is what she doesn''t want to see.


    Gu Jianfeng sneered at Gu Linlin''s words. It turned out that he underestimated Gu Linlin after all. She never took into account the overall situation and never thought about the consequences for her own selfish desires.


    "I told you before not to meddle in the company''s affairs. You have nothing to explain about the product quality this time!" Gu Jianfeng gradually became impatient. Gu Linlin''s willfulness over and over again made his bottom line collapse and uncontrollable.


    Gu Jianfeng finished and looked at Gu Linlin angrily. He now has the evidence. Gu Linlin has admitted that it was difficult for him to tear up the cooperation plan in front of Chu Jiasi last time.


    This time, she not only didn''t converge, but also wantonly began to work on the company''s products. What did she want to do!


    "Dad..." Gu Linlin suddenly understood Gu Jianfeng''s words, and he found out.


    "Don''t call me dad! How many times have I told you not to act recklessly? You''ve never listened carefully. Do you know what you did this time? " Gu Jianfeng''s patience with Gu Linlin has been exhausted. He doesn''t even know how much effort he has paid for Gu Linlin for so many years.


    But what he did before, no matter what he did, is now useless.


    Gu Linlin panicked. This time Gu Jianfeng was really angry. Now he made Gu Linlin dare not approach.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean it. I just want you to give up your cooperation with chujiasi." Gu Linlin said what she thought in her heart, but what she didn''t know was that Gu completely relied on Chu Jiasi for this cooperation.


    She didn''t know that this cooperation was Gu''s only opportunity, and all she did was push Gu into the abyss of destruction. If Chu Jiasi had a little care about this time, Gu would never continue to develop.


    "Don''t use these words to prevaricate me. You should have a bottom line. What you do is meaningless. What do you think you''re doing? To help the people or to help them? It''s ridiculous! "


    Gu Linlin''s current state makes Gu Jianfeng extremely angry. Gu Linlin''s childlike nature will only make people laugh at Gu, and Gu Jianfeng will also become the talk of people after dinner.


    Sometimes he was thinking, maybe he was wrong from the beginning. He shouldn''t believe the temporary sweetness given to him by Liu Rong, and shouldn''t have so strong self-confidence in himself. Maybe he should bear all this now, because he cares too much.


    "Dad, I''m right. Chujiasi, that woman should learn a lesson. What she did to me last time, I''ll ask her to redouble it. She deserves all this!"


    Gu Jianfeng is still like before. No matter what happens, he will question her first, but did he ever think about what happened to her Gu Linlin these days! What kind of house she lives in and what she eats!


    The source of all this is Chu Jiasi. If she is not close to Gu Chen, she will not do so, and there will be none of these later. She said that Gu Chen can only belong to Gu Linlin. Whoever dares to covet her will let her know the price.


    "Pa!" Gu Jianfeng slapped Gu Linlin.


    This scene was seen by Liu Rong who was buying vegetables. Liu Rong quickly went up to care about Gu Linlin, and then looked at Gu Jianfeng next to him. His eyes were full of questions and complexity.


    "You are not a child now. You should be responsible for what you do!" Gu Jianfeng didn''t know what was wrong with him. He wanted to see Gu Linlin as sensible and clever as a child.


    Gu Linlin covers Gu Jianfeng''s red and swollen face and looks at him with hatred. In the final analysis, he still doesn''t stand on her side. He is still arguing for Chu Jiasi. It is clear that Gu Linlin is his daughter, but what Gu Jianfeng is doing now makes her can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1081

    Liu Rong, who was about to go out for a walk, looked at the two people who said a word. Her face was full of doubts. She just went out to buy vegetables. What happened? Gu Jianfeng was stunned.


    "What happened?" Liu Rong looked at the angry Gu Jianfeng in front of her and asked carefully.


    "You asked her what she had done? But now I don''t know how to repent! " Liu Jianfeng often thinks of these, he will be very angry, angry that he has not done a good father''s responsibility, and angry at Gu Linlin''s reckless means.


    Liu Rong listened to Gu Jianfeng and looked at Gu Linlin.


    When Li Linlin saw Liu Rong''s eyes, she suddenly collapsed. Why, now even Liu Rong doesn''t believe her? She used to support whatever she did.


    "Linlin, admit your mistake to your father." Liu Rong didn''t ask the truth, because she knew Gu Linlin''s character very well. She must have done something too much, otherwise Gu Jianfeng wouldn''t be so angry as now.


    What Liu Rong doesn''t know is that her words are even worse for Gu Linlin.


    Yes, she is used to willfulness. Whatever she does is wrong in Gu Jianfeng''s view. Even if she makes achievements in her work, it is worthless in front of him.


    Can''t he be on her side once? He couldn''t even make such a small request.


    "I have already said that I am not wrong. I will never regret what I have done!" Gu Linlin now understands that since Liu Rong left Gu Jianfeng, she has changed and doesn''t support her as before. It turns out that time will really change a lot of things.


    Gu Linlin''s words made Gu Jianfeng angry. He raised his hand in Gu Linlin''s direction.


    Does he want to hit her again? Now he Gu Jianfeng doesn''t care about her. Even if he has no blood relationship, he doesn''t care about his feelings for so many years!


    "Jianfeng, stop fighting." Seeing this, Liu Rong hurried forward to stop. She couldn''t watch Gu Jianfeng beat Gu Linlin again. Such a picture was not what she wanted to see.


    They shouldn''t be in this state between them


    Gu Jianfeng''s waving hand was tightly held by Liu Rong. He looked at such Liu Rong and felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    After so many years, she is still so soft hearted. He has long said that Gu Linlin will have an accident sooner or later. Has all this come true soon! He Gu Jianfeng also tasted the consequences.


    "I''ll tell you again, don''t use your little hands, or don''t blame me for being cruel." Gu Jianfeng said such words, which he felt incredible. This may be the most important word he said to Gu Linlin in so many years.


    But all this was forced out by Gu Linlin. All he did today is the same. Gu Linlin can understand his pains, put down her hatred and live a good life.


    But Gu Jianfeng obviously doesn''t understand Gu Linlin enough. In her heart, she can never put it down. There is only one way to let her put it down, that is to let Chu Jiasi disappear and let Gu Chen return to her.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Looking at these two people, Liu Rong felt a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart. The two people who should be harmonious with each other have now become like this. She has no way to deal with such things.


    "Look what she has become. If you still get used to her, she will be ruined!" Gu Jianfeng pointed to Gu Linlin in front of him and said loudly that he really regretted Gu Linlin''s. It seems impossible for him to let Gu Linlin take over the company.


    In her present state, she will destroy the whole Gu family.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin and Liu Rong. Forget it. He was destined to be like this. Why hope again.


    He didn''t pay any attention to them, but turned around and left. What else could he do? Did Gu Linlin pay for it? He can''t be so cruel, and Gu''s loss this time is not what she can bear.


    Gu Jianfeng only hopes that song muzhe will not cancel his cooperation with Gu. In that case, he will have no possibility to continue. As a result, he doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Gu Jianfeng returned to the company and improved the previous workshop system. He won''t let this happen again.


    "Xiao Li, come to the office." Gu Jianfeng picked up the phone at hand and called the secretary.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re looking for me." Soon the secretary came to the office.


    "Go and negotiate with the person in charge of Zhiyuan, explain our situation, and say that the product production is already going on smoothly. You can rest assured." Gu Jianfeng knew that he had to try his best to make up for it. He didn''t know what chujiasi thought. He just hoped that Gu wouldn''t face the crisis because of this accident.


    Even if he knew the truth of the matter, he couldn''t say it like this, and he couldn''t catch Ma Jun, because the person behind him was Gu Linlin. He couldn''t watch her get caught like this.


    But why didn''t Gu Linlin listen to her advice? She should have had a great life, but she was ruined because of this impulse. Sometimes he wondered whether Gu Linlin had such an act because he didn''t do enough.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go right away." The secretary looked at the fatigue on Gu Jianfeng''s face. She knew that this matter must be very difficult, otherwise Gu Jianfeng wouldn''t be so powerless.


    After the secretary left, Gu Jianfeng continued to look at the documents on his desk. His current life has been almost completely handed over to his work, so he must ensure that he is foolproof. He has no chance to fail again.


    After Gu Jianfeng left, Gu Linlin didn''t repent at all. She looked at Liu Rong standing in front of her. Now Liu Rong is not what she used to be. If she saw Gu Jianfeng beat her, she would stop immediately and stand on her side, but now she won''t and won''t again.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." Gu Linlin glanced at Liu Rong in front of her and then turned into the room.


    Forget it. After this time, she can''t make Liu Rong and Gu Jianfeng reconcile. In the future, she won''t want to borrow Gu Jianfeng''s power anymore. She can only think of her own way.


    Last time she sent someone to find song muzhe''s aunt, but it''s interesting. The sudden aunt mu Yunxue knew that song muzhe liked Chu Jiasi and wanted her to contact song muzhe.


    Perhaps this is an opportunity for chujiasi to never turn over again.


    Song muzhe on the other side received a call from mu Yunxue early in the morning, saying that mu Yunxue had another physical problem. Song muzhe didn''t think about it, so he got up, dressed and ready to leave.

 Chapter 1082

    Chu Jiasi heard the voice and got up to look at Song muzhe. It''s still early. What is he doing?


    "Where are you going?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s flustered action and couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s something wrong. Go out and sleep." Song muzhe had no time to explain and left the room quickly.


    Looking at such song muzhe, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering who he was. She had rarely seen anything that could make him so flustered. She didn''t know why this time.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t think much, because in her opinion, song muzhe wouldn''t cheat him. All he did was reasonable.


    Song muzhe hurried to Mu Yunxue''s house. When he arrived, he saw mu Yunxue sitting on the sofa and talking to Zhang ma. When he saw song muzhe approaching, mu Yunxue simply motioned.


    Song muzhe asked mu Yunxue about her condition, but mu Yunxue just smiled.


    "Yunxue, he''s still worried about you..." Zhang''s mother looked at Song muzhe''s actions and said to Mu Yunxue with a smile. She said something, but song muzhe didn''t understand what they meant.


    Is it interesting to lie to him like this?


    Just as song muzhe was about to turn around and leave, Gu Linlin came out of the room. She went to Mu Yunxue''s face, looked clever and massaged mu Yunxue''s shoulder.


    "Mu Zhe, it''s wrong of me to call you here today, but I just want you to get along with Gu Linlin, so that my mother can rest assured in the future." Looking at the displeasure on song muzhe''s face, mu Yunxue explained simply.


    Such a reason is really too clumsy, but she knows very well that if she doesn''t say so, song muzhe won''t come, let alone get along with Gu Linlin alone.


    In that case, the life she wants after song muzhe will not be possible. She can see that song muzhe''s heart is not Gu Linlin, but she doesn''t like Chu Jiasi. No matter what Chu Jiasi does, she seems too strong in Mu Yunxue''s view. Such a woman is not suitable for song muzhe.


    "Mu Zhe, don''t you like me so much?" Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe''s attitude and said wrongly on her face.


    People who don''t know Gu Linlin will believe that she is wronged, which is also her ability. However, she has no effect on song muzhe, but it is very useful for mu Yunxue.


    Muyunxue looked at the grievance on Gu Linlin''s face. She looked at Song muzhe.


    "Mu Zhe, you don''t have to accompany me today. I asked your aunt to book the location of the nearby restaurant for you. You happen to take Gu Linlin out." Muyunxue looked at Song muzhe standing in front of her and said softly that this is the state she wants. Song muzhe and Gu Linlin are together. She believes they will be happier in the future.


    Because she is extremely satisfied with Gu Linlin, she will not have a second candidate.


    Song muzhe felt very helpless when he listened to Mu Yunxue''s words. He had fully expressed his ideas with mu Yunxue. Chu Jiasi was the only one in his heart and would not have any other ideas. He didn''t say that the other party was Gu Linlin. Even if other people were the same, he would never change his attitude.


    "I said it last time. I......" Gu Mo was interrupted by mu Yunxue.


    "Mu Zhe, just listen to your aunt Jiasi and take Gu Linlin out to play." As she spoke, mu Yunxue did not forget to wink at Song muzhe. How could song muzhe not know what she meant.


    This is their strategy. They use mu Yunxue''s physical state to discuss with him. They clearly know that this is his weakness and use it to make him promise.


    Song muzhe looked at these two people, didn''t say anything, just took care of himself and went out.


    "Keep up!" Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin, who was stunned in situ, and couldn''t help reminding her.


    Gu Linlin heard mu Yunxue''s words and hurriedly followed Mu zhe out. Looking at such a lover, mu Yunxue smiled on her face. This is what she wanted to see.


    "Yunxue, you see, although Mu zhe has some resistance in his heart, he is still filial. He knows that this will be conducive to your recovery, so he will agree to whatever you say." Mu Yunxue has never seen such a song muzhe. In the past, he was famous for his ruthlessness in the mall, but now Song muzhe is completely another person, gentle and considerate.


    Gu Linlin followed song muzhe out into the yard. Song muzhe suddenly stopped. He turned and looked at Gu Linlin behind him.


    "I told you not to think about those useless things. You still don''t remember them." The last time he let Gu Linlin go, he had made it very clear. He knew what she had done to Chu Jiasi before. The reason why she didn''t pierce it was just a moment of weakness. Now Gu Linlin uses her means against mu Yunxue, which makes song muzhe very impatient.


    A person''s patience is limited. Gu Linlin challenges his bottom line again and again. If she''s doing something too much, he won''t have any consideration.


    "Mu Zhe, I just want to stay by your side and accompany you. That''s enough. Well, let''s go to dinner. Aunt has booked a place. If we don''t go, she will be unhappy." Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe in front of her and whispered.


    She is very smart and knows how to use mu Yunxue to make song muzhe get along with her, but at the same time, she is stupid. She doesn''t understand song muzhe''s feelings for Chu Jiasi. They are not a sudden one that she can compare.


    But Gu Linlin doesn''t think so. Obviously, mu Yunxue likes her very much. She won''t let song muzhe have a chance to escape. Isn''t this a good proof? Song muzhe didn''t want to get along with her, but because of Mu Yunxue, he didn''t come out with her.


    "Very good..." song muzhe was helpless for Gu Linlin''s behavior now. She caught his weakness, but he wouldn''t go on like this all the time.


    Song muzhe didn''t look at Gu Linlin again, and didn''t say anything. He drove his car.


    But what song muzhe didn''t know was that his hesitation at this time caused an indelible gap between him and Chu Jiasi


    Sometimes it''s like this. What you don''t care about will become a gap you can''t cross in the future.


    Song muzhe took Gu Linlin to the place set by mu Yunxue for them. This is a lovers'' restaurant. I have to say that what mu Yunxue has done makes song muzhe very powerless.


    He tried to communicate with her, but everything he did seemed to be useless. Mu Yunxue still insisted that Gu Linlin was the best person to be with him. What else could he do?


    "Mu Zhe, you see, the environment here is really good. It seems that my aunt really wants us to get along well." Gu Linlin looked at the surrounding environment. She felt an unspeakable satisfaction. It was the emergence of Mu Yunxue that gave her another chance to sit next to song muzhe.

 Chapter 1083

    She also clearly knows that she is not the only candidate for mu Yunxue. All mu Yunxue wants is to let Chu Jiasi leave song muzhe. It''s just her idea that she can be with song muzhe.


    But she won''t give up. This is her only chance. She can''t waste it in vain.


    "Hmm..." song muzhe just answered simply. He has no idea about Gu Linlin. He won''t pay attention to such a unscrupulous woman.


    The reason why he agreed to this was just mu Yunxue''s request. In the future, he will find a way to solve it. Now he can''t violate mu Yunxue''s information, because he also knows that reality doesn''t allow him to do so.


    Soon, the waiter came to them and asked them softly.


    "Welcome to our restaurant. We have launched exclusive dishes for couples today. We''ll send them to you later." The waiter looked at the two people in front with a sincere face, and an involuntary smile appeared on his face.


    On the other hand, song muzhe didn''t care at all. Such things didn''t mean anything to him.


    Sometimes he also wondered why he had come to this stage and his commitment to chujiasi had not been realized yet. Such a thing left him helpless.


    Gu Linlin and song muzhe don''t care. Her heart is very bad. It''s clear that people have come. Even if they deal with it, they should behave, but song muzhe doesn''t care at all.


    She looked at Song muzhe in front of her, picked up the knife to cut beef and rowed it on her hand. She wanted to know that song muzhe still cared about her.


    "Ah! It hurts! " Gu Linlin couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Song muzhe had not looked at Gu Linlin since he came in. Hearing Gu Linlin''s cry, he couldn''t help looking up at Gu Linlin. In between, she was bleeding. Looking at the bloody wound, song muzhe couldn''t bear it.


    "How?" Song muzhe hurried to Gu Linlin''s side, raised her bleeding hand and looked at it carefully.


    Don''t she know to be careful with such a deep wound? She really thought song muzhe was her boyfriend!


    "The meat was too hard just now. I accidentally cut my hand. It hurts..." Gu Linlin said, slowly pouring towards song muzhe. As she expected, song muzhe was really worried about her.


    As long as song muzhe can improve with her, it doesn''t matter how she is. Even so, she doesn''t regret it, because she knows that as long as she can bear these, she will get everything she wants in the future.


    Song muzhe didn''t care too much about Gu Linlin''s actions. He took care of himself to check the wound on Gu Linlin''s wrist. The wound was too deep and had to go to the hospital.


    What song muzhe didn''t know was that his intimate action with Gu Linlin was photographed by all the cameras on one side


    "Go to the hospital." Song muzhe can''t care so much now. Even if he doesn''t like Gu Linlin any more, he can''t ignore such a thing. If it is spread, he will only say that song muzhe is inhuman.


    "Mu Zhe, I''m dizzy." Then Gu Linlin lay down in Song muzhe''s arms and pretended to faint. I have to say that Gu Linlin''s acting skills are really admirable. In order to get song muzhe''s worried at the moment, she didn''t hesitate to give herself such a cruel hand.


    Perhaps only she can have such determination, and song muzhe doesn''t know what Gu Linlin has done.


    Song muzhe had no time to respond. He picked up Gu Linlin and drove to the nearest hospital.


    The people who secretly took photos on the side looked at their achievements today and couldn''t hide their smile. With what they took today, they could make enough money for a month.


    He took the camera in his hand and dialed Gu Linlin.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve got what you want. Set a time and let''s meet." Ma Jun holding a mobile phone, thinking about his harvest today, he couldn''t help being happy.


    He hung up with satisfaction and thought he should ask Gu Linlin for the reward.


    Song muzhe took Gu Linlin to the hospital for examination. The doctor said there was no big problem. Just wrap it up. Song muzhe didn''t ask any more when he heard this.


    "Well, doctor, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. When she wakes up, you tell her I have something to go first." Song muzhe whispered to the doctor, then turned and left.


    The doctor looked at Song muzhe who left. He shook his head. Young people now don''t take their feelings seriously


    Song muzhe left the hospital and went directly to the company. Li Zhou called him this morning and said that there was a problem with the cooperation between Chu Jiasi and Gu. He wanted to let him know the situation.


    "Li Zhou, come to my office." As soon as song muzhe sat down, he called Li Zhou. He must know the situation as soon as possible. For the cooperation between Chu Jiasi and Gu, he thought it could be very smooth. Unexpectedly, there was a problem.


    "Tell me, what''s the problem?" Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou coming in and couldn''t help asking.


    Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe with a worried face. He didn''t say anything else.


    "Chu didn''t care too much about the sudden problems in Gu''s product production this time, and let Gu Jianfeng deal with them by himself. The problems in the product have brought great losses to Zhiyuan. I''m afraid Chu is still worried about it now." Li Zhou said cautiously, because he knew that song muzhe cared about Chu Jiasi. Now, he would not let Gu Jianfeng go easily.


    But from the perspective of long-term interests, song muzhe can''t openly conflict with Gu Jianfeng. After all, he personally promised it at that time. It''s no good for RS to openly trouble Gu Jianfeng.


    "Gu Jianfeng is really capable!" Song muzhe listened to Li Zhou''s words. He was not angry at all. What he liked at the beginning was Gu Jianfeng''s style of life and work. Now what he did was to explain. Did he look away at Song muzhe?


    No wonder chujiasi has been out of shape because of such a problem.


    What song muzhe doesn''t know is that Chu Jiasi doesn''t care about all these. What she cares about is his attitude towards her. He hides her and doesn''t trust her.


    "However, President Chu has promised to let Gu Jianfeng solve the problem himself. We''re afraid it''s not easy to intervene openly. It''s not so simple to let Gu Jianfeng solve the problem himself..." Li Zhou said tentatively. He still knows Chu Jiasi a little. She gave Gu Jianfeng full power this time. That can only explain, She doesn''t want to fight the destroyers.


    There is something in Li Zhou''s words. How can song muzhe not understand it? He naturally knows that there is only one such person, Gu Linlin.

 Chapter 1084

    "Go and tell Gu Jianfeng that a reasonable reason must be given for this matter and it will never happen again." Song muzhe knows that Gu Linlin does not live with Gu Jianfeng now, but in the final analysis, Gu Linlin is Gu Jianfeng''s daughter. Even if he is not his own, he is also responsible.


    He naturally knows Gu Jianfeng''s work style. Gu Linlin is now like this. I''m afraid he also caused it.


    "OK, but President Gu, Gu Linlin''s woman is not simple. You still need to pay more attention." When Li Zhou went out to inspect today, he happened to pass by the restaurant where song muzhe and Gu Linlin had dinner. He could see Gu Linlin''s little moves clearly.


    Although this is song muzhe''s private affair and it''s inconvenient for him to intervene, he can''t just let things go. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the relationship between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi will be difficult to maintain.


    Song muzhe listened to Li Zhou''s words and looked at him.


    "I know that woman. Her little tricks that can''t be on the table are useless to me." Song muzhe knows the meaning of Li Zhou''s words. Hasn''t he learned it today?


    Gu Linlin really thinks that song muzhe is blind and can''t see anything. He can see all her little moves clearly.


    Since she works so hard, of course he has to cooperate with her to finish the play. Otherwise, how will her plans end?


    "You go out first." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou in front of him and said softly.


    Today, they all know Gu Linlin''s series of actions. Gu Linlin may really be trying to please him, but he doesn''t care. He said as early as the last time he asked her to leave Gu''s house, don''t play tricks on him, or he will let her know the consequences.


    Obviously, Gu Linlin didn''t take what he said to heart. Today''s all this is the best proof. He didn''t expect that a woman would be so cruel for what she wanted.


    Gu Linlin on the other side has come to the place agreed with Ma Jun. when she arrives, Ma Jun has been sitting in the coffee shop waiting for her. He sits there leisurely drinking coffee as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Gu Linlin walk in, Ma Jun puts down his cup and looks at Gu Linlin in front of him with a face of Jiao Jie.


    "Miss Gu, it''s the second time I''ve got what you want. Can I get the price this time..." Ma Jun knows that Gu Linlin needs what he has in hand. Naturally, he can''t let go of such a chance to make money so easily.


    He also took a great risk to get these things. If such things were found out, he would go to prison.


    Gu Linlin listened to Ma Jun''s words. Her face was full of disdain. Such a person still wanted to talk to her about conditions.


    "Show me what I want." Gu Linlin didn''t care much about these in the past. Now she just wants to know whether what Ma Jun got is valuable to her.


    As long as she is satisfied with the things, the question of money is easy to discuss.


    Listening to Gu Linlin''s words, Ma Jun knew that he had something to do this time. He handed the photo to Gu Linlin sitting opposite him.


    Gu Linlin took the photos and looked at them carefully. She looked at these intimate photos of song muzhe and Gu Linlin, and slowly smiled on her face.


    "Chu Jiasi, even if I have nothing now, I can still make you uneasy. Wait, I will make you satisfied..." Gu Linlin held the photo in her hand and whispered alone.


    After a while, she threw the 20000 yuan in her bag on the table with disdain on her face.


    People like Ma Jun can be dismissed with money and can''t become a big climate.


    "Is that enough?" Gu Linlin looked at the satisfaction on Ma Jun''s face and whispered.


    How can Ma Jun not be satisfied with the money in his hand and count it again and again. This time the money can be enough for him to live for a period of time. I have to say that Gu Linlin is really generous and happier than the people he has worked with before.


    Ma Jun was very satisfied with this.


    After talking about the matter, Ma Jun didn''t stay any longer and left with the money Gu Linlin gave him.


    Gu Linlin looked at the results in her hands. She thought it was time for Chu Jiasi to have a look and let her experience the feeling of being cheated and abandoned by others. The expression on Chu Jiasi''s face at that time must be very wonderful.


    Chu Jiasi, on the other side, has no feelings. Now she is still busy contacting Gu''s products.


    "Liu Cheng, I don''t trust you to go in person this time." Chu Jiasi looks at the project sent by Gu Jianfeng. She knows that this is the best result Gu Jianfeng can give her. It''s not that she doesn''t trust him, but she doesn''t have a chance to take risks.


    The last incident caused great losses to Zhiyuan. Although we have tried our best to make up for it, it is still irreparable.


    Some things are like this. At the beginning, you are always full of confidence. In the end, you find that it is just a scam. Now Chu Jiasi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She is always very insecure and empty.


    "OK, I''ll follow up right away." Liu Cheng looked at Chu Jiasi''s tired face. He knew that Chu Jiasi had spent a lot of effort on this matter recently. She hadn''t had a good rest for several days.


    Seeing that the problem was finally to be solved, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She really hoped that such a thing would not happen again in the future. She was really tired and seemed unable to bear it.


    In the afternoon, when Chu Jiasi was packing up and preparing to pick up the stars, she suddenly received a call from Gu Linlin. Chu Jiasi was stunned. Gu Linlin dared to call her after doing something like that?


    Chujiasi connected the phone and listened to Gu Linlin on the other side.


    "Chu Jiasi, I''ll meet you in the coffee shop near your company in half an hour. Don''t think I''m just talking for fun. I''ll show you something about song muzhe. You''ll want to see what I have."


    Then Gu Linlin hung up the phone and didn''t give Chu Jiasi any chance to explain, leaving Chu Jiasi stunned.


    Why did she think she would go? But when Chu Jiasi heard Gu Linlin say it was about song muzhe, she couldn''t help being nervous. Would Gu Linlin play any more tricks to deal with song muzhe.


    No, in order not to let the accident happen, she still has to go and have a look.


    Chu Jiasi simply cleaned up and went to the place Gu Linlin said.


    "Chu Jiasi, you''re still here. Are you so anxious as long as it''s about song muzhe? It''s really interesting to think about it. If you''re so sincere to song muzhe, he may treat you." Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of her, sneered, and then said.


    Chu Jiasi was not surprised by Gu Linlin''s attitude. Isn''t that what happened between her and Gu Linlin? Even if she tried her best to avoid it, she would not let her go and make trouble for her again and again.


    "If that''s what you came to me to say, there''s no need for us to go on." Chu Jiasi''s attitude is very firm. Gu Linlin doesn''t like such a sinister tone and doesn''t want to tell her more.

 Chapter 1085

    Such Gu Linlin is completely unreasonable but noisy.


    Gu Linlin didn''t care much about Chu Jiasi''s words in the past, because she knew Chu Jiasi''s weakness. She knew what she was doing and what effect she would get.


    Why did she lose her sense of propriety for such a small matter?


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, don''t be too conceited. I''ll let you know that everything you do now is just a joke." Gu Linlin looked disdainful. She took out the photos in her bag and threw them in front of Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the photos scattered in front of her. She couldn''t help picking up one of them. When she saw the people in the photos, she was stunned.


    Song muzhe and Gu Linlin? How could they be together! Did song muzhe really listen to Mu Yunxue''s words, agree to her request and stay with Gu Linlin!


    She knew mu Yunxue''s requirements from the beginning, but she didn''t expect that she would see such a result so soon. What is she now in Song muzhe''s opinion? A temporary toy or a dump of his bad mood?


    "Why do you have these?" Chu Jiasi looked puzzled at Gu Linlin in front of her. She followed song muzhe, otherwise she couldn''t get these.


    "Does it matter how I have it? Chu Jiasi, you are still abandoned. Do you think song muzhe is still alone in his heart? It''s ridiculous! " Gu Linlin looked at the loss on Chu Jiasi''s face, and her mood began to get better involuntarily. What she wanted was such a result.


    Chujiasi, I will slowly let you taste the pain I have suffered, and I will slowly give it back to you bit by bit.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the two close people in these photos. Her hands holding the photos were shaking uncontrollably. She admitted that she could not ignore these. She seemed to suddenly understand the reason why song muzhe had not mentioned anything to her for so many days.


    It turned out that he really didn''t take him as his wife. If he really cared, he wouldn''t do this with Gu Linlin. Chu Jiasi wanted to control herself not to believe this, but it was obvious that she couldn''t.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Chu Jiasi kept herself calm. She couldn''t let Gu Linlin succeed.


    "If song muzhe didn''t do it, I can take these pictures. Take your time. This is only a small part. I don''t have time to enjoy such things here with you." With that, Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi sitting opposite her. She couldn''t help smiling. Soon she turned and left, and her goal was achieved.


    Yes, if song muzhe didn''t do this, how could there be these photos?


    How ridiculous! She always thought that she could come together. She always tried her best to protect it. Now it seems that it''s just a joke.


    Song muzhe''s holding the promise, his tenderness for her, now it seems, has no meaning. Chu Jiasi gripped the photo in his hand and took the bus to Xingxing''s school.


    She looked at the building passing by outside the window. Her heart was suddenly very uncomfortable. Since when did she become like this with song muzhe! Is it because she didn''t do well enough?


    "I can''t do it after all..." she can''t do it. She doesn''t care about such things. She can''t have song muzhe with a woman at the same time. In that way, she would rather not have never had it.


    Chu Jiasi is now outside the gate of Xingxing school. There are full of parents who come to pick up their children. They both pick up their children together. The happiness on her face can''t be concealed. Maybe she should have known that there are many problems between herself and song muzhe, not just Gu Linlin.


    However, she could not help but have fantasies about this relationship. She hoped that she could live a good life like this. There were stars, song muzhe and their family. This was enough. There was no need for too rich material life and too many interpersonal relationships. Simple and ordinary was enough.


    "Aunt Jiasi, aunt Jiasi!" As soon as the stars were out of school, they saw Chu Jiasi at the school gate. They quickly ran in her direction and hugged her.


    The star''s height now is just up to Chu Jiasi''s waist. His small hand hugs her tightly, so that she can''t bear to push her away.


    When the star grew up, he didn''t seem to be the child who cried in her arms. What would he think if he knew what he was thinking now?


    "Star, let''s go home." Chujiasi took the star''s hand and walked in the direction of the car.


    When sitting in the car, the star gently leaned against her shoulder. Now the star has regarded her as everything to him. She can''t fall down.


    She suddenly wanted to talk to the star about her grievances, but when she saw the star so happy because she came to pick him up, she couldn''t bear to mention it.


    "Star, aunt Jiasi wants to know. If aunt Jiasi wants to leave your uncle one day, will you follow aunt Jiasi?" Chu Jiasi didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, she choked out such a sentence.


    The star listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, and his face was shocked. The ordinary Chu Jiasi would never say these. She suddenly did this today. Is there a problem between her and her uncle?


    "Aunt Jiasi, why do you say that all of a sudden? What happened? " The star blinked at chujiasi beside him. He wanted to know why she had such an idea.


    When the star looked at Chu Jiasi like this, he couldn''t hide his surprise. He could see that the relationship between aunt Jiasi and uncle was better than before. Last time, when uncle went to pick him up, he said he was worried that she was so tired at work and wanted her to rest for a few days.


    Where did her sudden thought come from and why did she say so suddenly?


    "It''s all right. Aunt Jiasi suddenly remembered and wanted to ask." Chu Jiasi didn''t know how to explain to the star. She couldn''t talk about it. How to tell the star that song muzhe had another woman outside?


    The stars are still small. She shouldn''t let him worry about these things. Even she doesn''t know what to do. What''s more, as a child, what she hopes has finally failed. Everything is like a plan. It happens one by one. When can this life stop


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, Xingxing doesn''t know what to do to let her open, but the only thing he is sure of is that there is true love between her and song muzhe. Even if something happens, there must be some misunderstanding.


    "Aunt Jiasi, I believe that our family will be fine, and my uncle will not break his promise. The problem you said can''t exist at all." Xingxing''s heart knows very well, because he knows song muzhe and the feelings between them.


    Perhaps there will be such a day, but he knows that song muzhe will never abandon them like this.

 Chapter 1086

    I don''t know why, he suddenly had a strong trust in Song muzhe. He believed in everything he did, even if the external public opinion prevailed.


    "Well, aunt Jiasi won''t say any more." Chujiasi looked at the stars beside her and spoiled her face. She couldn''t go on like this. Since it had happened, she had no other way.


    But why, song muzhe deceived her from the beginning. He can tell her and explain the reasons. She won''t care as much as she does now. If song muzhe asks her to leave, she will never be like this again, nor will she have to stay with him unreasonably.


    She understood all these principles. When she first got together with him, she said that what she wanted was a person''s sincerity all her life. Song muzhe promised, but he never sat down.


    "Don''t mention it to your uncle when you go home, okay?" Chu Jiasi doesn''t want song muzhe to know this. It doesn''t make any sense. It''s just increasing sadness.


    Some things are better not to be so clear.


    When Xingxing heard Chu Jiasi say so, he knew that it was not so simple. No wonder she has not been in a state these days.


    "OK." The star promised Chu Jiasi, but he couldn''t do it. There were problems between them. They couldn''t drag on like this. After a long time, there will be many inevitable problems.


    Chu Jiasi took the stars to dinner. It was evening when she came home. When she entered the living room, she found song muzhe sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for them.


    Seeing song muzhe, Chu Jiasi didn''t have a big accident. Now she doesn''t seem to be so obsessed as before. This may be her love for so many years. There is no result.


    "Uncle, how did you come back today?" When the star saw song muzhe, he hurried forward and asked with concern.


    Since Song muzhe started the RS expansion plan, he rarely came home so early. This is the first time in so many days.


    Seeing the stars running towards song muzhe, Chu Jiasi didn''t walk towards song muzhe as expected. She looked at the two people, smiled, turned and walked into the room.


    Song muzhe noticed Chu Jiasi''s action. He couldn''t help wondering if he was still worried about Gu''s cooperation case? It was because he had not considered comprehensively and easily handed over such a case to her, which made her so tired for so many days. Now Song muzhe doesn''t know what''s wrong. Seeing Chu Jiasi unhappy, he will have the same feeling in his heart.


    It''s like being crushed by a stone.


    "Uncle, did something happen between you and aunt Jiasi? She has been like this these days. Today, she asked me if I would leave with him if she left one day." Xingxing knew that he had promised Chu Jiasi not to say it, but he couldn''t watch her sad.


    Song muzhe listened to the stars say so. He couldn''t help but tighten his heart and leave? Why?


    He knew that Chu Jiasi was in a bad mood recently, but he didn''t know that she would have such an idea, which was unexpected to song muzhe. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    "I know I shouldn''t say that, but I hope you and aunt Jiasi can have a good relationship. She must have suffered too much for me before. She can''t hurt herself anymore." Stars now know what they bear. Chu Jiasi has paid too much effort for this family.


    She is even willing to take her own life. Maybe sometimes, as song muzhe said, she has some stubbornness, but her stubbornness is just to make them well.


    "I see. Go back to your room and have a rest." Song muzhe looked at the stars in front of him. He suddenly found that he had a feeling he had never seen before. That feeling was like the tenderness and warmth of a good friend he had known for many years. This feeling made song muzhe reluctant to give up.


    Song muzhe''s in a mess. He doesn''t know what he should do. He can''t afford it just because of Gu Linlin. He knows that he hasn''t done well enough. He can''t fulfill his promise to Chu Jiasi. He feels guilty for her.


    Song muzhe took out a cigarette and smoked it himself. He took the cigarette in his hand, looked at it like this, and then tried to put it out in the ashtray, because Chu Jiasi said he didn''t like him smoking.


    "Let''s talk." Song muzhe walked into the room and saw Chu Jiasi really sitting on the sofa in the room looking at the book. Song muzhe looked at such Chu Jiasi. He knew that her action was just to cover up herself.


    Hearing song muzhe''s voice, Chu Jiasi looked up at him and talked? What else could they talk about like this? Didn''t he just hide it from her from the beginning? What''s the matter now? Tell her he''s with Gu Linlin and let her leave?


    "It''s late. Go to bed." Chu Jiasi didn''t want to say anything. She was afraid to hear what song muzhe wanted to say. She was afraid that he would really say that. At that time, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t do what song muzhe wanted. Just as she turned to go to bed, song muzhe grabbed her hand.


    "You know what I''m talking about. I also know that Gu''s case makes you very tired, but I want you to know that I haven''t changed anything to you from beginning to end." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s state. He began to become flustered. He didn''t want him and Chu Jiasi to go on like this all the time. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like in the future.


    Chu Jia wanted to get rid of the hand held by song muzhe, but she couldn''t get rid of it with any force.


    She doesn''t want to say that. She doesn''t want to mention it again. Today''s is very tired. She just wants to rest, but it''s obvious that song muzhe won''t let her go until he gets the answer he wants.


    "What do you want to say? Do you want to say that you regret giving Gu''s case to me, or do you have nothing to do with Gu Linlin?" Now Chu Jiasi feels like a clown, looking forward to their future with joy, but song muzhe gave her a basin of cold water and poured it down. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe was stunned, but it was only a moment. It turned out that she knew about Gu Linlin. Is it because of these that she became like this!


    "Gu Linlin and I are not what you think, me and her..." song muzhe didn''t know how to explain to Chu Jiasi. He knew that he didn''t handle the matter well enough and didn''t give Chu Jiasi a safe life.


    But he has his own helplessness, and he can''t just be mu Yunxue. He can''t be so indifferent.


    Chu Jiasi smiled when she heard song muzhe''s hesitation. It turned out that she still had no place in Song muzhe''s heart. Doesn''t he even give her an explanation now?

 Chapter 1087

    "Don''t explain, I know." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to say anything more. It doesn''t make any sense to say it again. Song muzhe can''t go against mu Yunxue''s idea because of her. It''s his mother he finally found, and he can''t do that.


    Chu Jiasi knows all this, but song muzhe shouldn''t deceive her from the beginning. He shouldn''t let her be kept in the dark and make her look like a fool.


    "You don''t know! I know I''m not good enough, but why can''t you think about the reasons and my feelings for you? I will do what I promise. " Song muzhe angered Chu Jiasi''s indifference. Chu Jiasi, who stood in front of him, clearly cared about it, but didn''t mention it at all.


    This feeling makes song muzhe powerless. He has no way to such Chu Jiasi.


    Yes, she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. She doesn''t know what she is in his heart. She doesn''t know what she has paid for so many years.


    She didn''t know anything, but she stayed by his side for so many years.


    "Don''t tell me this. I don''t want to hear it. You''ve never done your promise! You remember that you promised me not to smoke, but you did... "As soon as song muzhe came in, Chu Jiasi smelled the smoke on him. She knew that he had forgotten what she said that day and what he promised her.


    She knew that sometimes he would be very upset, but smoking was not good for his health. She was worried about him, so she stopped him.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe was speechless for a moment. Chu Jiasi was right. He still didn''t do it.


    "Gu Linlin''s business, give me some time and I''ll deal with it." Song muzhe knows what chujiasi cares about, and he also knows what he should do.


    "Time? How much time will it take? Song muzhe, you know what I want and what I care about. What I need is not your promises. All I want is such a peaceful life. " Chu Jiasi said, and tears fell wantonly from her face.


    She still cried. Although she tried to keep herself calm, it still didn''t work. In front of song muzhe, she didn''t have any concentration at all.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and cried. He went to Chu Jiasi and wanted to wipe the tears off her face, but Chu Jiasi avoided him.


    "Don''t touch me!" Now she can''t keep herself so calm. For song muzhe, she has no way.


    Song muzhe did not give up because of Chu Jiasi''s evasion. He hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him, tightly and refused to relax at all.


    "Song muzhe, let me go! Do you still think I''m not funny enough? " Chu Jiasi struggled out of song muzhe''s arms. She looked at the man in front of her and suddenly felt her heart hurt, like being torn.


    Chu Jiasi went to her bag and took out the photo Gu Linlin gave him today. She threw the photo in front of song muzhe.


    She doesn''t want to do this. She doesn''t want to make their feelings uncontrollable, but she has no choice. She knows what she wants, and song muzhe can''t give those she cares about.


    "You said let me believe you, how can I believe you? What about these photos! " Now Chu Jiasi is not as calm as he was at the beginning. He has never seen song muzhe like this. The determination on his face makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Song muzhe looked at these scattered photos. The people in the photos officially took photos of him and Gu Linlin in the restaurant. Because of the angle, no matter how you look at it, his actions with Gu Linlin are extremely close.


    Who gave her these photos? Song muzhe really didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to have these photos, nor did he expect that things would become like this.


    "I said, you are my song muzhe''s woman. I will consider the consequences myself and believe me." Song muzhe wants Chu Jiasi to believe that there is no relationship between him and Gu Linlin. He won''t do such a thing.


    Song muzhe walked slowly towards Chu Jiasi, but Chu Jiasi retreated step by step.


    Knowing that Chu Jiasi had retreated to the wall, song muzhe quickly approached and pressed Chu Jiasi against the wall.


    "Trust me." Now he has only one sentence. All he wants is to make Chu Jiasi believe in himself, but now it seems that Chu Jiasi has been confused by these photos.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the face close at hand. She once wished she could be with song muzhe. At that time, she felt that no matter what price she paid, it was worth it.


    But now she suddenly has a little heartache. What she has paid for so many years is such a result.


    "Song muzhe, let me go! I''m tired. I want to rest. " Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to entangle with song muzhe like this. She doesn''t want to become hysterical again.


    "I won''t let you go, not for the rest of my life!" Song muzhe said and kissed Chu Jiasi. His kiss stunned Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe''s kiss is very gentle, slowly, like taking care of something.


    Chu Jiasi pushed song muzhe hard, but he didn''t play any role. Song muzhe didn''t relax.


    Song muzhe tightly held Chu Jiasi''s struggling hands and wantonly kissed her, a little woman he couldn''t help.


    "You put..." Chu Jiasi''s words were drowned in Song muzhe''s kiss. She wanted to keep herself awake at last, but she was occupied. She sank into song muzhe''s tenderness.


    She is still so frustrated. It is clear that she has made up her mind, or because of a simple action of song muzhe, she will never have any resistance in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe felt Chu Jiasi''s relaxed hands. He gently held Chu Jiasi''s small face with his hands. There was guilt and tenderness on his face.


    "Chujiasi, you can''t leave me all your life because you can''t let me go." Song muzhe knew Chu Jiasi''s character. Although she said those hurtful words, her heart knew that she couldn''t forget him at all.


    Yes, song muzhe knows her very well, but he doesn''t know her. If she thinks so, she won''t change easily.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She suddenly found that time really passed quickly. Six years ago, she wanted to get everything now, but she got it. Now she doesn''t seem to be as happy as expected. There is a very unreal feeling in her heart, like she may lose it at any time or never have it.


    "You let go. I don''t want to tell you this. I''m going to rest." Chu Jiasi didn''t see song muzhe again. She knew she would be soft hearted and forgive him.

 Chapter 1088

    Song muzhe did not let her go as she wished, but picked up Chu Jiasi and walked to bed.


    He put Chu Jiasi gently on the bed and took off her coat and shoes. This series of actions surprised Chu Jiasi. Song muzhe''s full of tenderness on her face, which made her unable to extricate herself.


    Song muzhe covers the quilt for Chu Jiasi, and he also lies next to Chu Jiasi. He still hugs her tightly and looks at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    "Don''t move." Feeling Chu Jiasi''s struggle, song muzhe couldn''t help reminding him.


    Song muzhe, how do you want me to let go? Why do you have to approach me again and again, so that I can''t let go.


    "Trust me, don''t be sad about this, okay? I don''t want to see you like this. " Song muzhe looked into Chu Jiasi''s eyes with sincerity and worry on his face.


    Chu Jiasi''s face is full of fatigue these days. He also knows that there will be a lot of things to do for the development of the company. He also knows those things she cares about. He will solve them slowly and give her to fulfill his previous commitments.


    Sometimes song muzhe wondered why mu yunxueming knew he cared about Chu Jiasi and wanted Gu Linlin to stay with him. Such a thing is completely unnecessary.


    For song muzhe, this practice has no meaning. At first, he was afraid to hurt mu Yunxue and affect her physical recovery. Now it seems that this matter can''t be delayed. If things are allowed to develop, he can''t imagine what will happen between him and Chu Jiasi.


    "I believed you, but you know, I won''t care about such things. As I said, I also know what I want, but the result I see is not what I think." Chu Jiasi''s mood gradually began to calm down, because she knew very well that now things had become like this. No matter how much she cared, there was no possibility of recovery.


    But her heart still can''t forget the intimate pictures of song muzhe and Gu Linlin, which have been deeply engraved in her mind and can''t be erased.


    She can''t forget these, and she can''t keep silent.


    Song muzhe, you know, I can''t leave like this, but why can''t you understand me? I care about you and what I want is you.


    "Stop smoking..." Chu Jiasi shrunk into song muzhe''s arms, found a more comfortable position and said softly to song muzhe.


    If they can''t escape such an ending, let her sink again. Just stay with song muzhe quietly and hold him tightly. No one will let go.


    In fact, Chu Jiasi has slowly forgiven song muzhe in her heart, but she doesn''t know it. Her feelings for song muzhe can''t be put down. Some things are not as simple as she imagined.


    "OK..." song muzhe answered softly. He seemed a little tired.


    After a while, Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s even breathing. She looked up at the sleeping song muzhe. In this way, he really made her couldn''t help approaching, just as she tried her best to appear in front of him in order to make him notice.


    Now she has changed a lot, but there are many things that can''t be changed. Just like she did to song muzhe from beginning to end, there has never been anyone else in her heart. I don''t know if song muzhe is the same?


    "What should I do?" Chu Jiasi couldn''t help asking song muzhe, but he didn''t give her any response. In this sentence, Chu Jiasi seemed to be asking song muzhe and himself.


    Yes, after so many years, she still hesitated, and she was still at a loss about song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help touching song muzhe''s face, his eyes, nose and mouth... These are all what she thinks day and night. Should she continue to believe him?


    There are some things she can''t control. Just like now, she is clearly ready to leave, or she is soft hearted because of song muzhe''s temporary tenderness. She wants to know whether all women are like this, or only she is so stupid?


    "Song muzhe, I believe you again, but I promise this is the last time. Next time I won''t hesitate like now." Chu Jiasi is reminding herself that she should stick to her original ideas. If song muzhe and Gu Linlin are still like that, she can''t accept it.


    She is a woman. If the person she loves has someone else in her heart, she will no longer stay by his side. She knows it will hurt the stars, but she has no choice


    The next day, song muzhe woke up early and saw Chu Jiasi still sleeping. He didn''t disturb her. He gently put on his clothes and left the room.


    Today, he must know the origin of those photos. According to Chu Jiasi''s personality, it is impossible to send someone to follow him, which he knows very well and has no doubt.


    Song muzhe went directly to the company and called Li Zhou as soon as he sat down.


    "Come to my office." Song muzhe knows very well that it is most appropriate to leave this matter to Li Zhou. Li Zhou is an old man of the company. He has been with him since the first day he took over rs. song muzhe has no doubt about his ability to handle affairs. He knows very well for so many years.


    Li Zhou soon came to the office. Looking at the sad face of song muzhe, he guessed that most of the things that could make him like song muzhe were only Chu Jiasi. I have to say that he followed song muzhe for so many years. This is the first time to see him so persistent to a woman. If it was song muzhe in the past, he wouldn''t care about such things at all.


    Sometimes people are like this. When the time comes, they will be surprised at their changes.


    "Find out who followed me recently and the origin of these photos." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing in front of him and said solemnly.


    This matter should be solved properly. Unexpectedly, someone will follow him under his eyelids. It seems that he has to check it carefully. For Chu Jiasi, he can''t wait for such an opportunity.


    "OK." Li Zhou looked at the picture song muzhe handed him. He was puzzled. Who would have the courage to do so obviously? And the photos in his hand filled him with doubts.


    However, Li Zhou clearly knows song muzhe''s character. It''s inconvenient for him to ask too much about what he doesn''t want to say. This may be the tacit understanding between them over the years.


    Song muzhe watched Li Zhou leave the office with infinite thoughts. He got up and left the office. He thought that some things should be made clear


    Song muzhe comes to Mu Yunxue''s home. When he enters the living room, mu Yunxue is having a good chat with mu Yunxue. He doesn''t notice song muzhe coming in. He approaches them slowly.


    "Mu Zhe, you''re coming!" Seeing song muzhe sitting on the sofa, mu Yunxue was surprised. Shouldn''t song muzhe be in the company at this time? Why did you suddenly come here.

 Chapter 1089

    It seems that as mu Yunxue said, song muzhe is worried about her. Now he should come to see her.


    Song muzhe simply responded. He looked at mu Yunxue in front of him and the irrecoverable pallor on her face. Song muzhe suddenly hesitated, but only for a moment, he knew what he should do.


    "Aunt, I want to talk to you about something."


    Song muzhe has decided that even if this will make mu Yunxue unhappy, he will not go back, because what he wants is not all she has arranged for him, and that kind of life is not what he yearns for.


    Song muzhe sincerely looked at mu Yunxue in front of him, which made them stunned.


    "Tell me, I''m listening!" Muyunxue doesn''t know what song muzhe wants to say, but looking at Song muzhe''s current state, she knows that things are not as simple as she thinks.


    Mu Yunxue looked at Song muzhe and wondered if it was


    "I don''t have any feelings for Gu Linlin. Chu Jiasi is the only one in my heart. Even if you don''t like her, you can''t change it. This is my own business. I hope you don''t continue to let Gu Linlin appear next to me."


    Song muzhe made it clear that he wanted mu Yunxue and mu Yunxue to understand that he would not be with Gu Linlin according to their meaning, let alone abandon Chu Jiasi. For him, Gu Linlin and he had no possibility. Even without a woman like Chu Jiasi and Gu Linlin, he would not be interested.


    She can ignore the consequences for her own purpose. She doesn''t care what harm she has caused to others. He disdains such a woman


    Song Yunzhe is not satisfied with her words for a moment?


    "I''m doing this for you. The Qin family has good strength now and will be a strong help in their career in the future. Moreover, Gu Linlin is also considerate and will take care of people. As for Chu Jiasi, it''s too strong for you." Mu Yunxue said softly to song muzhe in front of her. She made it clear that she just didn''t like Chu Jiasi. As soon as she saw her, she felt that she didn''t match song muzhe and her personality was too radical.


    "Yes, your aunt is thinking. Gu Linlin''s child has been taking care of your mother these days and has always tried her best. Chu Jiasi only came back from your mother without even looking at it. How can such a woman be the daughter-in-law of the family?" Zhang''s mother saw song muzhe who hesitated and said quickly.


    She doesn''t hate or like Chu Jiasi, but since mu Yunxue doesn''t like her, it will fulfill her wish. What does it matter.


    Song muzhe was really helpless when he listened to the two singing together.


    "I know what you think. Chujiasi is not what you think. In the future, she will change her mind after contacting you. The reason why she didn''t come to see her is because I handed her a case and she is still following up. The company has a lot of business and can''t smoke."


    Song muzhe doesn''t know why he explains now. He never did things like this before. No matter how many people questioned him, he doesn''t care. As long as he thinks it''s right, why care about those.


    But this matter concerns Chu Jiasi. He has to explain that all his life now revolves around Chu Jiasi.


    It can be said that song muzhe can''t live without her. For so many years, he seems to have been used to the feeling of Chu Jiasi around him. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what state he will be.


    "Mu Zhe, there are some things you don''t want, and my aunt won''t force, but my aunt hopes you can think clearly about the advantages and disadvantages of some things." For this matter, mu Yunxue will not let go easily. How can she let go so simply after thinking about it for so long?


    Listening to Mu Yunxue''s words, song muzhe is really powerless. Now he has too much consideration and is tied up in everything. Li Zhou said a few days ago that he has changed a lot than before. He just thinks he is joking. Now he wants to come, as if he has really changed.


    The reason why he confessed with mu Yunxue was to understand these meaningless things as soon as possible. He had felt the state of Chu Jiasi last time. Song muzhe didn''t want to see her like that again.


    Song muzhe can''t let Chu Jiasi leave him again. He doesn''t want to experience the situation six years ago.


    "I know what you said, but my words have been said. Suddenly, I''m afraid it''s going to refute others'' face. It''s not good for you. Well, if you have no feelings for another period of time, I won''t force anything. Just do what you want."


    Mu Yunxue knows that once song muzhe decides something, it will not change easily. If he forces him to be with Gu Linlin, it will only backfire, but he can''t do anything.


    In this way, Gu Linlin has the opportunity to get along with song muzhe alone. All she can do is to become the daughter-in-law she wants. It also depends on Gu Linlin''s own ability


    "OK..." hearing mu Yunxue say so, song muzhe didn''t say anything. He knew what mu Yunxue thought, but it was impossible for him and Gu Linlin. It was not impossible according to Mu Yunxue''s method. This was also an opportunity.


    But song muzhe didn''t expect that he later regretted it because of this opportunity


    They talked to themselves. What they didn''t know was that Gu Linlin outside the door heard all their conversations. Gu Linlin listened to them and felt unspeakable, like being used by others.


    She knew this would be the result early in the morning. She still did that. She blindly catered to song muzhe, but he ignored himself and took the initiative to say his own ideas.


    "I won''t admit defeat!" Gu Linlin whispered to herself that she would not give up. The reason why mu Yunxue said that just now shows that she still has hope for her. At least she has won Chu Jiasi.


    Yes, she used some means to Chu Jiasi, but she forced her. As soon as she smiled, song muzhe wouldn''t look at her. No one could understand the feeling of powerlessness in her heart, let alone help.


    Gu Linlin looked at several people in the living room, took a deep breath and walked in their direction.


    "Aunt Yunxue, are you better today?" Gu Linlin said softly to Mu Yunxue as she approached.


    If Gu Linlin didn''t know her, she really thought she was a kind and virtuous woman. She walked away slowly in the direction of Mu Yunxue, and her eyes were full of concern for mu Yunxue.


    Gu Linlin approached and sat beside mu Yunxue. Her words were endless concern. I have to say that Gu Linlin''s ability to please people really impressed song muzhe.


    When mu Yunxue saw Gu Linlin coming, she couldn''t hide her smile. She was naturally very satisfied with Gu Linlin. In her heart, Gu Linlin was far better than Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 1090

    "When my aunt saw you, she was better than half. I''m really happy that you come to talk with me every day." Mu Yunxue gently held Gu Linlin''s hand and said with a smile.


    No matter what kind of thoughts Gu Linlin has in mind, mu Yunxue already knows her feelings for song muzhe. If so, what she hopes is still possible.


    As long as Gu Linlin is still around Song muzhe, she believes Gu Linlin will have a way


    "Aunt, don''t make fun of me." Gu Linlin began to feel embarrassed when she heard mu Yunxue say so. At this time, Gu Linlin looked shy.


    Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin in front of him. He was stunned. Is that why she made mu Yunxue believe her like this? It''s really a backer.


    After a burst of greetings, Gu Linlin noticed that song muzhe was still rejecting her. No matter how hard she tried, he still had only Chu Jiasi in his heart. This result made Gu Linlin feel cold.


    "Aunt, I''ll cut you fruit." With that, Gu Linlin took the fruit she brought into the kitchen and washed it.


    Mu Yunxue looks at Gu Linlin like this and suddenly feels very relieved. If song muzhe has such a considerate woman around him, it''s still good. His company is busy. Gu Linlin can also greet her when he comes home.


    But mu Yunxue thought all this was her personal idea. She knew nothing about Gu Linlin, and now what she saw was just a superficial illusion.


    They don''t understand, but song muzhe knows it clearly. Even if Gu Linlin flatters her again, his impression of her won''t change. Some people are doomed from the beginning. Gu Linlin''s hospitality in front of Mu Yunxue will only make mu Yunxue firm her mind and think that her original decision is not wrong.


    "Aunt, please consider what I said. My company has something else to do. I''ll go first." Song muzhe sat for a while, got up and said to Mu Yunxue that he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Sitting down like this again, I''m afraid Gu Linlin will pretend in front of Mu Yunxue. He doesn''t want to entangle with her like this. It''s meaningless.


    After song muzhe left, he went directly back to the company. When Gu Linlin cut the fruit out, song muzhe had left.


    "Aunt, where''s Mu zhe?" Gu Linlin took the fruit in her hand, slowly put it on the tea table, looked up and asked mu Yunxue.


    "When Mu zhe company has something to do, he left first. Gu Linlin, you should think about it recently. I''m very optimistic about you and don''t live up to my expectations." Mu Yunxue took Gu Linlin to sit next to her and said painstakingly that this sentence was really her heart, because she didn''t want chu Jiasi to stay with song muzhe, because she knew that a woman like Chu Jiasi would bring trouble to song muzhe in the future.


    She knows all the things before, because Chu Jiasi and song muzhe have encountered too many troubles and obstacles. Since she has come back, she doesn''t want to see those in the next day.


    Her son would never allow chujiasi to hurt her.


    "Aunt, I think I may let you down. Mu zhe doesn''t seem to like me. He doesn''t feel for me at all." Gu Linlin looked at mu Yunxue in front of her and pretended to be wronged. She said softly to Mu Yunxue.


    Such Gu Linlin, no one can help but feel distressed, and her little face is full of disappointment.


    Mu Yunxue looked at Gu Linlin like this. She was a little flustered. She must not give up at this time. Things have not been decided yet. Who can say what will happen later!


    "Gu Linlin, don''t think so. I know Mu zhe best. I''m too lazy to come out. He has you in his heart. You should have confidence in yourself. Now Mu Zhe is indifferent to you, just because of Chu Jiasi. After all, she is the granddaughter-in-law appointed by master Gu. Mu zhe naturally wants to give her face."


    Mu Yunxue said that she just wanted Gu Linlin to know that she would become a family member sooner or later. As long as she was patient and waited for the time to come, she would have a chance, and she would make the day come faster


    Mu Yunxue looked at Gu Linlin in front of her and looked concerned. In this way, Gu Linlin was stunned for a moment. If she hadn''t heard her words at the door just now, she really thought mu Yunxue was sincere to her.


    But now Gu Linlin knows that mu Yunxue did this to her only because she was her chip to get rid of Chu Jiasi. Mu Yunxue wanted to use him to help song muzhe in the mall. How could she let go of such a thing of killing two birds with one stone.


    And she happens to be willing to be used by her, because she likes song muzhe. From the beginning, she was destined to be regarded as a chess piece by mu Yunxue. Gu Linlin sometimes feels very humble, like a grain of dust. She gave up too much for song muzhe, but she didn''t get any report.


    Why can Chu Jiasi get song muzhe''s heart without doing anything? Now she doesn''t have much extravagance. Since she can''t get her heart, she also needs people


    "Aunt, I understand all this, but you can see that Mu zhe doesn''t want to get along with me. Isn''t that right now?" Gu Linlin looks at mu Yunxue''s anxious appearance. She suddenly feels very happy, but she also knows that if she wants to be around Song muzhe, she must treat mu Yunxue well.


    Listening to Gu Linlin''s words, mu Yunxue looks thoughtful. What Gu Linlin said is unreasonable. Now Song muzhe has made it clear to her. After that, he will be more indifferent to Gu Linlin.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way for you. Mu Zhe is a and filial child. He will believe me." Mu Yunxue gently patted Gu Linlin''s quilt, as if to comfort her.


    In fact, they all know that song muzhe''s heart is not Gu Linlin. Even if she creates more opportunities, it''s useless.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention myself." Gu Linlin knew her current situation. Since she was expelled last time, she knew that song muzhe didn''t want to pay attention to her. Before disdaining her, he couldn''t understand why she used such tricks to get the little moves he did to Chu Jiasi.


    Yes, why she became like this is not her original idea.


    Now Gu Linlin understands, because she likes song muzhe, and she always has to get what she likes, so this time she won''t give up easily.


    After talking to Mu Yunxue for a while, Gu Linlin left. Since Song muzhe was not here, it was meaningless for her to continue to stay here.


    Gu Linlin was walking on the road. She suddenly remembered Li Li who called her last time. She remembered that Chu Jiasi was the one she hated most. That''s right. When Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen were still working together, they were all sad about gossip. Even if Chu Jiasi returned to song muzhe, it also brought great trouble to Gu Chen.


    In addition, last time Li Tianyu was sent to prison by song muzhe, Gu Linlin should hate Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 1091

    In that case, she can talk to Gu Linlin


    "Hello, is that sister Lin Lin? Thinking of these, she took out her mobile phone and got through to Gu Linlin. She knew Gu Linlin''s hatred for Chu Jiasi. They were the same kind of people and made endless efforts for what they wanted.


    "How could you bring me a message? What''s up?" Gu Linlin on the other side doesn''t understand Li Li''s call. For Gu Linlin, she only had a contact last time, which is not very familiar.


    And Li Li hasn''t looked for her since the last thing was exposed. Now it won''t be a good thing to suddenly find her.


    But Gu Linlin was very clear that Li Li hated Chu Jiasi. She saw it at the last glance. Sometimes a woman''s mind can''t be hidden, and all her thoughts are written on her face.


    "Sister Lin, are you free today? I want to see you. " Li Li said carefully, because she was not sure whether Gu Linlin would agree. If she refused her like this, she really didn''t know what she should do in the future.


    Gu Linlin listens to Li Li''s words. She seems to understand the meaning of Li Li''s words. She heard that Li Li suffered a loss in chujiasi. Now call her at this time. Who doesn''t understand the meaning?


    However, she will really find someone. She knows that she also wants to teach Chu Jiasi a lesson. It''s good. Under such circumstances, Li Li has a better chance to get close to song muzhe than her. Naturally, she also has a chance to teach Chu Jiasi a lesson. In this way, why bother her.


    "See you at the stars when you have time." Gu Linlin knew Li Li''s mind and didn''t say anything more. Since she saw her, she wanted to see if she had the ability to let her agree.


    Although Gu Linlin said she hated Chu Jiasi, she didn''t help everyone. As for her ideas, it depends on Li Li''s ability.


    In the afternoon, Gu Linlin came to the place she had an appointment with Li Li on time. When she arrived, Li Li was already sitting in her seat waiting for her. She looked at Li Li sitting there, and then walked slowly in her direction.


    "Sister Lin Lin, sit down." Li Li looked back and saw Gu Linlin coming. She quickly got up to meet Gu Linlin and motioned that Gu Linlin would sit in the seat opposite her for a few days.


    Gu Linlin sat down and looked at Li Li sitting opposite her. Now she looked tired. Just like her, she couldn''t fight Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi had won with song muzhe. She had no chance to win from the beginning.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Although Gu Linlin had guessed more than half, she still wanted to hear what Li Li would say. When she saw Gu Linlin, Gu Linlin felt like she saw herself for a moment.


    They can be said to be the same people, one can''t ask, one falls in love with a man who doesn''t love himself, but they still have to try their best and refuse to miss any chance, but they are all led to life by one person


    Make a mess, that''s chujiasi.


    Sometimes she really hates herself. Why don''t she seize those opportunities in the past? In the past, she had the support of Gu Jianfeng and was valuable in the eyes of Gu family, but now she has nothing and everything has returned to the origin.


    "Sister Linlin, you should know what I''m looking for you for. I don''t want to beat around the bush. I want chu Jiasi to leave song muzhe completely. I know you also want such a result. I want you to join hands with me to deal with Chu Jiasi, so that we will have a great chance to let Chu Jiasi taste the consequences." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Linlin opposite. She had no intention to hide from the beginning. That was her idea. Whether Gu Linlin agreed or not was her business.


    The reason why she did this was that she was desperate now. She knew the gratitude and resentment of Gu Linlin and Chu Jiasi. Such an approach was beneficial and harmless to them. She knew that Gu Linlin was also very clear about this.


    "What makes you think I would agree?" Gu Linlin suddenly felt very funny. Just because of her, Li Li wanted to bring down Chu Jiasi empty handed. It was impossible. She was naive and wanted her to help.


    Li Li didn''t think of this. Since she spoke to Gu Linlin, she wouldn''t come empty handed.


    "Sister Linlin, I know you like song muzhe, but you don''t have the capital now, and I do. If you can help me get Chu Jiasi to leave song muzhe completely, I can promise to let Li''s group sign a long-term contract with Gu, and you will naturally return to Gu because of this. You can stand next to song muzhe again. What do you think?"


    Li Li knew that she would lose to a certain extent, but in order to bring down Chu Jiasi, she stopped.


    They can give her what she wants. She won''t give up such a good opportunity, because Gu Linlin knows very well that even if she tries hard, she can''t come back to Gu Chen again.


    "It seems that you are prepared." Gu Linlin listened to Li Li''s words and she smiled.


    Because Li Li really caught her weakness, she paid a lot of attention to attack Chu Jiasi, but her plans didn''t have any effect. Gu Jianfeng won''t change her. It''s impossible to enter Gu''s family.


    Gu Linlin''s condition, to tell the truth, she is moved. This is the quickest way for her to return to Gu. Now she has no choice.


    "I agree, but as for what to do, you have to listen to me." Gu Linlin knows that Li Li''s suggestion is not bad for her. She hates Chu Jiasi. If she can taste the taste of being abandoned, such a picture should be very interesting.


    At the thought of this, Gu Linlin''s mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    Hearing Gu Linlin''s answer, Li Li knows she has hope. With Gu Linlin''s help, she and song muzhe will be as she expected.


    As for chujiasi, she forced her to do all those things. She will slowly give them back to her in the future.


    "Sister Linlin, song muzhe has explained to Mu Yunxue today that he only has Chu Jiasi in his heart and wants mu Yunxue to give up the idea of letting you be with her." Li Li tells Gu Linlin about her past few days. She knows that Gu Linlin has a way to solve it by herself.


    Gu Linlin listened to what Li Li Li said. There was no expression on her face, because the things in Li Li''s mouth were only a small part of what she had experienced.


    "I know there''s a commercial reception recently. You try to get two admission tickets, and then..." Li Li told Gu Linlin about her next plan. This time, she will make Chu Jiasi regret what she did to her.


    Gu Linlin listened to Li Li''s plans. She couldn''t help sighing that there was a reason why she didn''t have any results for so many years. Compared with Gu Linlin, she simply didn''t have any advantages.


    Li Li''s means made her hard to believe. Although her practices were risky, for her, this was the quickest way. There was no better choice.

 Chapter 1092

    "Sister Lin Lin, thank you for helping me." Li Li said to Gu Linlin that if this thing can succeed, she will fulfill her promise and give Gu Linlin what she wants.


    Gu Linlin listened to Gu Linlin say so, she couldn''t help sneering.


    thank you? This is the first time someone said thank you to her for such a thing.


    "Needless to say, we just get what we need." Li Li looked at Gu Linlin and was suddenly stunned. Only this time, she will succeed. Song muzhe is still his.


    She will dress up and stand in front of him again. At that time, she will cherish it more and will not act willfully as before, because she knows that Gu Chen doesn''t like her.


    After talking, Gu Linlin sat down for a while and left. After all, she still wants to continue her life. Liu Rong should have cooked dinner waiting for her now.


    According to Chu Jiasi''s character, it is estimated that the photos she gave her last time played a role. She will doubt song muzhe. If her next plan succeeds, there will be no possibility for her and song muzhe.


    Gu Linlin returned home satisfied. She looked forward to the reception in three days, because she wanted to see Chu Jiasi sad. At that time, she would be very happy


    "Mom, I''m back."


    As soon as she got home, Gu Linlin asked about the smell of the meal. As she expected, Liu Rong had really cooked the meal.


    Looking at the food on this table, Gu Linlin suddenly lost her appetite. She looked at Liu Rong carrying the food in the kitchen. Suddenly, she felt a little bitter. She had never been like this before. She would have an aunt to do everything at home.


    But now they have no previous life, and Liu Rong has to become something beyond her imagination. Now she is so tired all day.


    But she promised that soon, soon they would get rid of their current life. She would let Liu Rong never be so tired and tortured.


    "Mom, sit down." Gu Linlin looked at Liu Rong''s busy appearance and couldn''t help reminding her.


    "OK, Linlin, today I cook all your favorite dishes. Eat more. I think you''ve lost weight recently." Liu Rong sat down, looked at Gu Linlin in front of her and said softly.


    Because of Liu Rong''s words, Gu Linlin''s eyes couldn''t help moistening. For such a long time, she didn''t hear any complaints from Liu Rong. She knew that her heart was also very bitter.


    But all this will soon end, and she and Liu Rong will soon return to their previous lives.


    "Well, don''t do so much in the future." Gu Linlin said that, then she took care of herself and ate. She was not talking.


    Liu Rong looked at Gu Linlin in front of her. She suddenly felt that her current life was also very good. Since Gu Jianfeng knew it, she seemed to be relaxed and relieved.


    I never thought that I would have such a day to buy vegetables for Gu Linlin to make breakfast like an ordinary aunt Jiasi. She had never felt this life before.


    She just hopes that Gu Linlin will not continue to do those things that hurt herself and live a good life. That''s enough.


    Gu Linlin won''t think of her now, but


    On the other side, Gu Linlin returned to the Qin family and went to Gu Jianfeng''s study.


    "Dad." Gu Linlin knocks on the door and enters the study. She looks at Gu Jianfeng sitting at the table looking at the documents.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin like this. He knew that she had something to solve with him. He knew Gu Linlin very well. She had been like this since childhood and had never changed.


    "I want you to help me get two tickets for the reception in three days." Gu Linlin walked to Gu Jianfeng and whispered.


    Gu Jianfeng heard Gu Linlin say so, put down the documents in his hand and looked at Gu Linlin in front of him.


    "What do you want tickets for?" Gu Linlin was never interested in that kind of commercial cocktail party, and she didn''t mean anything when she went to that occasion.


    Gu Linlin knew that Gu Jianfeng would ask, and she also knew that it was not so easy for Gu Jianfeng to believe her.


    She went to Gu Jianfeng''s side, squatted next to him, gently shook Gu Jianfeng''s arm, like being coquettish. Gu Linlin knew Gu Jianfeng very well. As long as she was like this, he would promise her anything.


    "You know you can help me by dealing with me like this, but you have to give me a reason." Gu Jianfeng was puzzled by Gu Linlin''s sudden interest in this occasion. He wanted to know why.


    "Because song muzhe will go... Dad, just help me, okay!" Gu Linlin looked up at Gu Jianfeng in front of her with a sincere face. How can she not be soft hearted.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin''s series of actions. He reluctantly shook his head. Who let him have such a baby daughter! Now my daughter is old and has someone she likes. She can''t stay if she wants to.


    Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help sighing that time passed really quickly. In the blink of an eye, Gu Linlin had grown up.


    "You......" Gu Jianfeng said, petting Gu Linlin''s head.


    "Go out first. I have work to deal with." Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin beside him and said softly. There was infinite tenderness in his words.


    Gu Linlin heard him say so, so she didn''t stay any longer. She has successfully got the ticket. After that, it will be easier to do. After that, she still has a lot of things to do, and she doesn''t have time to stay here.


    Thinking, Gu Linlin smiled at Gu Jianfeng and left the study.


    She knew that if Gu Jianfeng knew the use of her ticket, he would not give her a chance. He knew he would be very sad, but she had no way. She had to take such a risk to get song muzhe.


    No matter what the result is, she won''t regret it.


    When Chu Jiasi on the other side came home, he saw song muzhe sitting on the sofa, looking at the documents in his hand alone. Was he waiting for her?


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Chu Jiasi slowly approached and whispered to song muzhe.


    "No, I''m waiting for you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi standing beside him and said solemnly, but his simple words warmed Chu Jiasi''s heart.


    This feeling is really good. When she comes home from work, she can look at the people in her heart waiting for her. She can''t forget that feeling.


    Chu Jiasi sat next to song muzhe and saw two tickets on the table. She couldn''t help but pick them up. Is there a commercial cocktail party in city a?


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe puzzled. She had heard of the reception, but she didn''t know much about it. After all, Zhiyuan just entered the market. She didn''t feel much about such a reception, and most of the people who attended the reception were industry leaders. They rarely went to such a small company.


    "This is the reception in three days. If you go with me, you can broaden your interpersonal relationship, which is also good for the development of Zhiyuan in the future." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with doubts on his face. He couldn''t help explaining.

 Chapter 1093

    Although this is a grand reception in city a, he is not interested in such a merger. The so-called smiling faces don''t know what''s hidden behind them.


    False communication is just for his own selfish desires. Although song muzhe doesn''t need to get anything in that way, Chu Jiasi needs it. The company just started. Many things in the industry are still unknown. This is a good opportunity.


    "Me? Song Jiazhe doesn''t know why she will attend this kind of occasion... "But song Jiazhe doesn''t know, so I don''t know.


    Chu Jiasi knows that he is good for the company, but she really doesn''t adapt to this kind of business communication. She doesn''t like those false routines and inconsistent communication. In her opinion, this kind of communication has no meaning.


    But the current trend is like this. If she doesn''t adapt, she can only lag behind others in the future. This is also a reality.


    "OK, I''ll go." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said softly.


    Song muzhe knows Chu Jiasi''s personality, and he also knows that she hates such occasions, but she has to get used to them if she wants to get a foothold in city A. she will have many such occasions in the future, and she also needs to adapt.


    He will also have his own business, travel and entertainment. It is impossible to stay with her all the time and plan everything for her. Chu Jiasi will learn to face the future by herself in the future.


    "I will go on business for a few days. On that day, I will go directly and ask Li Zhou to pick you up." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s firm face. He knew that Chu Jiasi would do it.


    This time, because RS has made progress in cooperation with foreign companies, he must cooperate and communicate with each other. He may not take into account Chu Jiasi''s affairs these days, but he has instructed Li Zhou to tell him in time if Chu Jiasi has any problems.


    a business travel? Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so. She couldn''t help but wonder, has RS encountered any problems?


    However, looking at Song muzhe''s appearance, it doesn''t seem that something has happened. Yes, she doesn''t know song muzhe''s ability. He''s always sure of what he does.


    "OK, I will go on time. It''s late. Have a rest." Chu Jiasi watched song muzhe pick up the document again, couldn''t help but grab the document in his hand and put it on the table.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s actions. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Now Chu Jiasi really made him unable to move his eyes. From the moment she entered the door, his eyes never left her.


    Chu Jiasi''s action warmed song muzhe''s heart. He got up, picked up Chu Jiasi next to him and walked towards the room. Chu Jiasi was frightened by his sudden action.


    But she didn''t struggle. Song muzhe held her like this. Song muzhe didn''t do anything to her. That night, song muzhe quietly held her and was held by song muzhe. Chu Jiasi could clearly feel his heartbeat. This feeling made Chu Jiasi''s face unconsciously red.


    Looking at Song muzhe so close, song muzhe also looked at her. Chu Jiasi was embarrassed by this atmosphere.


    "Go to bed. I''ll fly early tomorrow morning. Remember not to work too late these days and go home early." Song muzhe put his hands around Chu Jiasi''s waist tightly and whispered in her ear. There was endless tenderness in his words.


    Song muzhe looks at Chu Jiasi''s dark circles. He knows that these days, either because of work or because of him, she has lost sleep again. Such Chu Jiasi makes song muzhe feel distressed.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly. This feeling seemed to make her fall when she was first with song muzhe.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi answered softly, and soon she fell asleep. Tonight''s two people had a good night''s sleep


    The next day, song muzhe really left early in the morning as he said. When Chu Jiasi woke up, song muzhe was gone, and Chu Jiasi was not surprised.


    Song muzhe has his own responsibility to bear. He carries the whole RS and faces more pressure than her. He worries about his own affairs, which really makes her very warm.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that a dignified RS president, a cold and ruthless business boss in the outside world, would be so careful, think of so much for her and do so comprehensively for her.


    "Sister Liu, I''ll come back for dinner tonight." Chu Jiasi finished breakfast and was about to go out. She turned back and said to sister-in-law Liu. Now she didn''t know why. She was suddenly in a good mood and felt that she had infinite fighting spirit and special spirit.


    Sister Liu listened to Chu Jiasi and smiled at her. Sure enough, the young master''s words were still very useful. Chu Jiasi used to forget to eat for work, let alone go home for dinner.


    Chu Jiasi said that and left with her bag. Without any delay, she went directly to the company.


    "President Chu, the cooperation with Gu has entered the final stage, and the products will be put on the market next month." Just after sitting down, Liu Chengcheng walked into the office and reported the recent situation to Chu Jiasi.


    Hearing Liu Cheng say this, Chu Jiasi breathed a sigh of relief. The case really cost her too much thought, and finally she didn''t live up to her efforts.


    As for the last product incident, she didn''t want to investigate more, because she knew that the root cause of the incident was Gu Linlin. Only he would make Gu Jianfeng so powerless, and said to let him deal with it by himself. I''m afraid it will be over in the future.


    Chu Jiasi also knows Gu Linlin. She did this just to revenge her, and she once cared about it. When she did this, she should imagine Gu Jianfeng''s situation.


    "Well, take charge of this matter and implement the later work." Liu Jiasi is glad to see that she has made such a success of the case for such a long time.


    Liu Cheng listened to Chu Jiasi and walked out of the office with the document.


    Time always flies. Today is the day of the cocktail party.


    Chu Jiasi simply cleaned up. When she was about to go out, she saw Li Zhou driving. He came in her direction with something in his hand.


    "Miss Chu, put it on. This is the dress that President song has prepared for you." With that, Li Zhou handed the bag to Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Li Zhou''s serious face and didn''t hesitate any more. She took the bag in his hand and went upstairs to change her clothes. Song muzhe prepared this skirt for her, which fits her very well, just like it was tailor-made.


    Chu Jiasi can''t help but be moved by such care. Song muzhe sometimes did these things, which really surprised her, but moved her very much. Perhaps it is he who has fascinated Chu Jiasi for so many years.


    "Let''s go." Chu Jiasi changed her clothes and went to the reception with Li Zhou.

 Chapter 1094

    To tell the truth, when Chu Jiasi put on that skirt and came out, Li Zhou was stunned for a moment, but he soon returned to normal.


    It''s no wonder that song muzhe worked so hard for her. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    A was surprised that many people in the hotel had to gather in front of A. when a was the most famous person in the industry, they felt that there was already a scene in the hotel.


    No wonder song muzhe insisted on letting her attend. It seems that it is not unreasonable.


    "Miss Chu, this way." Li Zhou looked at Chu Jiasi and was so absorbed that he motioned her to go to the left.


    Song muzhe was talking to others. Looking at Chu Jiasi who came in, he was stunned.


    Now Chu Jiasi, dressed in a white skirt, perfectly set off her beautiful curve, elegant but solemn. Such Chu Jiasi stopped the eyes of the men present.


    Even song muzhe thinks that Chu Jiasi is very beautiful now, which he has never seen before. I have to say that this skirt is really suitable for her. It seems that his vision is OK.


    "Come here. In the future, this kind of clothes can only be worn in front of me." Song muzhe gently took Chu Jiasi''s hand and whispered in her ear.


    Song muzhe''s words made Chu Jiasi''s ears red. Didn''t he choose this skirt? Now he says so.


    Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi into the crowd and soon attracted a lot of attention.


    "Mr. Song, let me introduce you. When did you have such a beautiful woman around?" A man came forward and said, looking at Chu Jiasi all the time, never leaving for more than half a minute.


    "Mr. Wang is joking. This is my fiancee, Chu Jiasi." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly without any relaxation. He briefly introduced it to the man named president Wang.


    However, song muzhe''s clearly told the other party that Chu Jiasi is song muzhe''s woman. This is the first time song muzhe has seen Chu Jiasi. It''s a bit overbearing and makes her feel very safe.


    He introduced her like an oath of sovereignty.


    Gu Linlin and Gu Linlin have a panoramic view of this scene. Gu Linlin looks at Chu Jiasi with hatred. Her heart is full of jealousy. Chu Jiasi, after tonight, I see how you are arrogant in front of me!


    "Sister Lin Lin, can our plan succeed?" At this time, Li Li''s heart was suddenly a little uneasy. If she didn''t succeed, what should she do? She''s scared, too.


    "If you think about yourself, you will know whether you will succeed." Gu Linlin looked at Li Li in front of her. She couldn''t help sneering. At first, she wanted her to help. Now at this stage, she wanted to shrink back.


    Such Gu Linlin, let her very helpless.


    "Sister Linlin, I won''t give up. I can''t let Chu Jiasi act recklessly. Song muzhe must be mine. I''m the daughter-in-law of the family!" Li Li looked at Song muzhe in the crowd and held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly. Her heart had made up her mind. She must do it, even if there are risks.


    Song muzhe came back and took Chu Jiasi to the reception center. He held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly because he knew that Chu Jiasi would be nervous and afraid.


    Gu Linlin has made up her mind. She will try whether it is success or failure this time, because he doesn''t want to see Chu Jiasi arrogant in front of her. She doesn''t want to linger around Song muzhe all the time, but there is no result.


    Song muzhe introduced Chu Jiasi to these people. Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe beside her and watched him skillfully communicate and deal with these business people. She wondered whether she would become something she didn''t expect one day.


    Is this how song muzhe came over all these years?


    "Mr. Song, I don''t know if you are still considering the last case?"


    People on one side gathered in the direction of song muzhe. Now Song muzhe, because of the business expansion of RS, has been the main partner of many businessmen, but the cooperation opportunities are limited, so none of them would let go of this rare opportunity.


    Looking at what they said to song muzhe, song muzhe immediately became serious.


    Chu Jiasi looked at him so seriously that she could not disturb him any more. She walked to a quiet place next to her and sat down. Looking at these people, she had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    These people are just for themselves. They never care about each other''s origin and identity.


    "Jiasi." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi sitting alone in the corner and couldn''t help approaching her slowly.


    This is the most famous commercial reception in city A. as the person in power of Si, Gu Chen is naturally invited.


    He noticed Chu Jiasi as soon as she came in, but now Chu Jiasi has song muzhe around him. Looking at the happy smile on her face, he dare not approach, but even if he has no reason to continue now, his feelings for Chu Jiasi will not change.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to sit down and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. Go and do your business." Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen sitting next to her. She also knew that since Gu Chen came to attend, she would have her own goal. If she delayed his work, he would lose more than he gained.


    Although she kept a distance from Gu Chen in the past, Gu Chen seems to have changed and become more mature, not as stubborn as before.


    Maybe time can really change everything. Just like now, they can sit together quietly like friends.


    "I''m fine. What''s the point of such hypocrisy?" Gu Chen said, looking at those people in the crowd, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Yes, she''s not like this, but she knows she doesn''t like it. She still wants to come, because she has no choice for Zhiyuan''s development. The only way is to adapt to the current form.


    The picture of two people talking like this is seen by Gu Linlin. Chu Jiasi, this time I will make you never turn over again!


    "Sister Linlin, you go to song muzhe as planned." Li Liqiang kept herself calm. If it wasn''t for her plan, she really wanted to slap Chu Jiasi.


    She dared to get close to Gu Chen. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Linlin listened to Li Li''s words. She was stunned for a moment and then walked towards song muzhe in the crowd.


    Song muzhe was busy socializing with others and didn''t notice Gu Linlin beside him. When he looked back, he just saw Gu Linlin standing beside him with a smile on his face.


    "Muzhe, I want to talk to you about last time." Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe with a serious face. She knew that song muzhe knew what he was going to say, and he wouldn''t ignore her.


    "What''s up, you say." Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin like this. He knew what she wanted to talk to him about.

 Chapter 1095

    Seeing that song muzhe promised himself so quickly, Gu Linlin couldn''t help sneering. Do you really want to do this?


    Even talking to him, if it wasn''t about Chu Jiasi, song muzhe never paid attention to her. Now he really makes Gu Linlin helpless, but what can she do!


    This is the man she has always liked. Even if she despises herself, she still can''t let go.


    "I know you like Chu Jiasi, and I know what you said to your aunt. I know all these, but I still have hope for you, so I will do those things that hurt Chu Jiasi later. I hope you can forgive me." Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe with tears in her eyes.


    Because when she said these words, song muzhe looked at her eyes changed, became less indifferent, and began to soften. It was funny to touch some men he thought of with all his heart. At this moment, he was looking at her.


    Not because of her, but because of another woman.


    "What do you want to say?" When song muzhe listened to Gu Linlin''s words, he knew that she wanted to say more than that.


    "I heard your conversation with my aunt last time. I know I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for. I also know I''ve done wrong. I hope you can give me a chance. I want to make up for it. As for my aunt, I''ll make it clear to her myself."


    Gu Linlin didn''t stop her words. She won''t be soft hearted. Tonight, she must get what she wants. She can''t hesitate, even a little.


    Song muzhe was surprised by Gu Linlin''s sudden change, but looking at Gu Linlin''s sincerity, he didn''t care much in the past. If it was really as Gu Linlin said, it would be much simpler.


    Gu Linlin took the initiative to explain to Mu Yunxue that the effect was much better than him. She had no reason to insist before.


    "It''s better for you to think like this. I know what you think, but I also said that I already have chujiasi in my heart and can''t accommodate others. I hope you can understand this."


    Song muzhe wants Gu Linlin to fully realize his ideas. Now he suddenly feels relieved, because he doesn''t have to worry about unnecessary misunderstandings between him and Chu Jiasi because of Gu Linlin.


    But what song muzhe didn''t know was that it was far from as simple as he thought


    "Mu Zhe, I won''t have any other ideas. I just hope we can continue to be friends in the future." Gu Linlin doesn''t know what she should say, but now that she has reached this step, she can''t look back.


    Listening to Gu Linlin say this, song muzhe nodded.


    Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi in the corner. She took song muzhe and walked in her direction.


    "Mu Zhe, let''s go. I want to apologize to Chu Jiasi. This thing is over." Gu Linlin said to song muzhe as she walked.


    Now she really gives song muzhe an illusion. She is not only happy for her change, but also uneasy about this sudden change.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s direction and saw her sitting with Gu Chen. Such a picture made him very uncomfortable. Is Chu Jiasi not obvious enough? Clearly know what he cares, and Gu Chen walked so close.


    "Sister Jiasi, you are here!" Gu Linlin looked at the two people sitting together talking and pretended to be surprised. Now she doesn''t understand Chu Jiasi.


    "Chujiasi, come here." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s unmoved appearance, and he couldn''t help getting angry. He stood in front of her, and she sat with Gu Chen!


    In Chu''s opinion, Gu Jiachen doesn''t believe in others, but in Chu''s opinion, Gu Jiachen doesn''t believe in him, but he doesn''t believe in him.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so and looked up at him. Did she do anything? Where did the anger on his face come from? Song muzhe is good everywhere, but he has a strong desire for control.


    She and Gu Chen have long been in the past. Moreover, it is completely impossible between them. She told him this a long time ago.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jiasi got up and looked at Song muzhe with a puzzled face.


    Song muzhe didn''t answer her, but stared at Gu Chen sitting where he was. He had already said that Chu Jiasi was his song muzhe''s woman, not something he could touch.


    "If Mr. Gu wants to talk to someone, I can help." Song muzhe looked defiantly at Gu Chen in front of him. He spoke with her woman in front of so many people. Have you considered him?


    Chu Jiasi understood when she listened to song muzhe''s words. Song muzhe was angry.


    She quietly shook song muzhe''s hand and wanted him not to do this again. It was obvious that song muzhe didn''t care.


    "Chujiasi, I told you not to meet him. You still don''t know." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi. He was angry because Chu Jiasi forgot what he had said to her. It made him uncomfortable to talk with Gu Chen here.


    Such song muzhe is capricious, leaving Chu Jiasi helpless. Why? Up to now, he still doesn''t completely believe her. Is there any doubt about her?


    "Mr. Song, you care too much. It seems that I can''t continue here. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu Chen looked at the current situation and knew what song muzhe cared about. His attitude was not unreasonable. He might be the same.


    With that, Gu Chen left and walked into the crowd.


    "Sister Jiasi, I came to you to apologize for the harm caused to you because of my reason. I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive me." Watching Gu Chen leave, Gu Linlin whispered to Chu Jiasi.


    "You..." Chu Jiasi was stunned by Gu Linlin''s sudden apology. In order to drive her away, Gu Linlin tried her best to embarrass her, and even let song muzhe misunderstand her.


    Now Gu Linlin, let Chu Jiasi feel can''t believe, she suddenly will have such a big change, let her fear.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin with a questioning face. Will she really change? Or is it just acting in front of her?


    "Sister Jiasi, I know I will make you uncomfortable suddenly, but I will prove it with my actions. I will go back tomorrow and make it clear with my aunt that I won''t disturb you and Mu zhe again. I''ve figured out how ridiculous I used to be." Chu Jiasi was shaken by what Gu Linlin said, but it would be great if Gu Linlin could figure it out as she said.


    "I don''t know if you really think so, but if you can, I won''t have other ideas." Chujiasi didn''t completely believe what Gu Linlin said. She had no feelings about these things.

 Chapter 1096

    Mu Yunxue doesn''t like her. What can she do without Gu Linlin? She can still find the next one. Anyway, in her heart, Chu Jiasi doesn''t deserve to be with song muzhe.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi stunned for a moment, song muzhe couldn''t help reminding him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchu believed these words, but Gu linzhe really didn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing, very good." She may care too much, but some things are really like this. She can''t choose, and she has no choice.


    From the beginning, she was destined to meet these, because she fell in love with no one else, song muzhe, President of RS, a man who carried too many expectations.


    "Sister Jiasi, can I take Mu Zhe to see my father now? He said, "there''s a case I want to talk to muzhe?" Gu Linlin looks at Chu Jiasi in front of her. It doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not. The important thing is that song muzhe has believed her. That''s enough


    Chu Jiasi looks at Gu Linlin like this. Now she seems to have really changed, and she seems to have not changed.


    How could she interfere in the cooperation? She had no reason to do that. Thinking of these, Chu Jiasi nodded to Gu Linlin, indicating that she could do it.


    "Stay here by yourself. I''m finished." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and said softly.


    After that, song muzhe and Gu Linlin left. Looking at Song muzhe''s leaving, Chu Jiasi has infinite thoughts. Now does she have a choice? If Gu Linlin is really as she said, should she be happy?


    Chu Jiasi picked up the wine on the table and drank it. It seems that only in this way can she keep calm and stop thinking. Now she needs these. She is very tired for the company these days. She doesn''t want to tangle about these things.


    "Dad, Mu Zhe is here." Gu Linlin took song muzhe to Gu Jianfeng''s side.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Song muzhe in front of him. He had long heard of song muzhe''s ability. In this mall, song muzhe can be said to be the first young man with such ability.


    It seems that there is no reason why Gu Linlin is so fascinated by him. He has had simple contact with song muzhe before and is a rare talent. If Gu Linlin marries him in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    But Gu Jianfeng''s idea is absurd. He doesn''t know the reason.


    "Mr. Song, it''s really hard to see you..." Gu Jianfeng and song muzhe exchanged simple greetings.


    After chatting with Gu Jianfeng for a while, Gu Jianfeng left because of something. Song muzhe was ready to find Chu Jiasi, but Gu Linlin stopped him when he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Mu Zhe, let''s have a drink, waiter!" Then Gu Linlin motioned to the waiter to bring two glasses of red wine. She picked up and handed song muzhe a cup.


    She looked at Song muzhe in front of her. Now her heart was very complex. She hesitated and was afraid, but these were not enough to stop her from doing so.


    Song muzhe took the glass in Gu Linlin''s hand and looked at Gu Linlin. Maybe she really changed this time.


    Without hesitation, song muzhe drank the red wine given to him by Gu Linlin. He also hoped that this matter would end and don''t go on. It wouldn''t do any good to Gu Linlin or him.


    "I''ll go first." Song muzhe stood with Gu Linlin for a while and was ready to leave. However, he didn''t expect that a burst of dizziness made him almost fall to the ground. He didn''t have time to react.


    Gu Linlin saw this and quickly helped song muzhe. She didn''t expect that the medicine Gu Linlin gave her would be so strong. It''s been like this for only a few minutes.


    "Mu Zhe, you are drunk. Let me take you to have a rest." Gu Linlin whispered to song muzhe as she walked towards the car.


    Now Song muzhe doesn''t have any strength at all. Slowly, he just loses consciousness.


    Li Li walked to the car and saw Gu Linlin waiting for her there. She looked at Gu Linlin successfully taking song muzhe. She couldn''t hide her smile. It seems that she didn''t see the wrong person. Gu Linlin still has the courage.


    "Li Li, isn''t song muzhe going to be all right? I think this medicine is very strong. " Although Gu Linlin knew she was going to succeed, she couldn''t help worrying about song muzhe, who was brought into the car in a coma.


    Although she hopes she can get what she wants, she doesn''t want to hurt song muzhe. In this way, he won''t forgive her when he wakes up. What should she do at that time.


    Gu Linlin heard Gu Linlin say so. She couldn''t help sneering.


    "You''ve done this. You''re still afraid. Don''t worry. Although my medicine is strong, it won''t hurt him, but today I''m still very happy that you can do it." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Linlin with a worried face and simply explained.


    Now she can finally achieve her wish. As long as song muzhe and Gu Linlin are together, plus the last thing, Chu Jiasi and song muzhe will be finished. She can return to Gu. At that time, she can stand beside Gu Chen with confidence.


    Just now at the reception, she saw Gu Chen from a distance. He was still so charming that her eyes could not be moved, but now she can''t get close because she doesn''t have the qualification.


    When the time is ripe, she will naturally let Gu Chen know that Gu Linlin is the most suitable woman for him. Chu Jiasi is just a passer-by.


    "Let''s go." With that, Gu Linlin and Li Li got into the car. The car started and drove quickly towards the front.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side, however, had no feelings. She really listened to song muzhe and waited for him in place, but song muzhe didn''t come back after she waited so long.


    In this way, Chu Jiasi can''t help but wonder, if there is a case to talk about, why hasn''t he come back after an hour?


    The reception was almost over, and almost all the people present were leaving. Gu Chen got up and was about to leave, but he saw Chu Jiasi still sitting in place, as if he was waiting for someone, and his eyes kept looking around.


    Gu Chen slowly approached and came to Chu Jiasi''s side.


    "Don''t you go yet?" Gu Chen looks at Chu Jiasi like this. He really wants to understand. It is estimated that only song muzhe can make Chu Jiasi wait like this.


    But now people are leaving again. Obviously, song muzhe is no longer here.


    Although it was early autumn, the temperature still dropped in the evening. Gu Chen noticed the skirt Chu Jiasi was wearing. He quickly took off his suit and coat to Chu Jiasi and gently draped it on her.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned by Gu Chen''s action. When she was about to return her clothes to Gu Chen, Gu Chen stopped her and put them on for her again.


    "Put it on. It''s cold at night." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi''s slight refusal. His heart still couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Seeing Gu Chen''s insistence, Chu Jiasi was not refusing.


    "Let''s go. Song muzhe should have left. It''s very late now. I''ll see you off." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi and said on his own initiative.

 Chapter 1097

    Gu Linlin and Li Li on the other side have taken song muzhe to the hotel they arranged in advance. Gu Linlin asked someone to put song muzhe on the bed.


    "Li Li, what should we do now? If someone finds out, we...... "Gu Linlin can''t imagine that if people know that they have done such a thing, they will both pay for it.


    Gu Linlin is afraid. She is afraid of the consequences of exposure. Song muzhe''s style of doing things. If he knows about it, she can''t escape.


    Li Li on one side didn''t agree with Gu Linlin''s words. At this time, she was still telling her that the person she wanted was right in front of her. Can she give up like this?


    She has promised to give her what she wants and made up her mind. Why should she be afraid of these.


    "Don''t tell me you regret it, but it''s too late. What you have to do now is to cooperate with me."


    All this has been under her control. She has nothing to take into account now. Now she has no other choice. Only in this way can she get what she wants.


    Gu Linlin took Li Li to the room. She took her to song muzhe''s bed and pointed to song muzhe on the bed.


    "Look at him. This is the man I''ve always wanted. Now lie in front of me. If I hesitate, I''ll get nothing." Gu Linlin tightly grabbed Li Li, who was retreating. She wanted to let her know that they were on the boat one day. Either they finished the plan successfully tonight, or they wouldn''t mention it from now on.


    Li Li looks at Song muzhe in bed. Yes, she can''t look back.


    Since Song muzhe cares about Chu Jiasi so much, she will let him know that Chu Jiasi and he are no longer possible. She will let Chu Jiasi know that she is just a joke in Song muzhe''s eyes.


    "I know what I should do." Li Li looked at Gu Linlin in front of her. Her face was firm. She would not hesitate. For herself, she had to put down the so-called kindness.


    As long as she can give her what she wants, she has nothing to take into account.


    Moreover, if this matter were really exposed, Li Li would be worse than her.


    Gu Linlin heard Li Li say so, so she picked up her cell phone and went out.


    Now it''s time for her to inform chujiasi. She wants her to see how the man she has always liked makes other women go to bed today.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but be happy at the thought of her heartbroken expression when she saw the scene. Now it was her turn, and Gu Linlin finally won her.


    Thinking, Gu Linlin dialed Chu Jiasi''s number.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side, after drinking, felt that she was about to get drunk. Suddenly, she heard her mobile phone ring. She slowly took out her mobile phone and connected it.


    "Hello." She didn''t know who was calling, and she didn''t care too much.


    "Chu Jiasi, it''s hard to feel now. Do you want to know where song muzhe, who has been waiting all night?"


    Gu Linlin''s tone was full of disdain. She hated Chu Jiasi.


    This time we can teach her a lesson. She has never been so happy. She has been waiting for a long time this day.


    Hearing Gu Linlin''s voice, Chu Jiasi looked at the call interface. Is it Gu Linlin?


    Where is song muzhe? What does it have to do with her? He said to go and stay. What reason does she have to stop him!


    "I don''t want to know. You don''t have to tell me. I''m not interested in this matter at all. If you don''t have other things for me, don''t call me again in the future." Chu Jiasi said that she was going to hang up the phone, but Gu Linlin on the other side said such words.


    "Chujiasi, star hotel 103, you know what I mean. I believe you will come."


    Gu Linlin knows that Chu Jiasi can''t be indifferent to this kind of thing. The last pregnancy test report she gave her has created a rift between her and song muzhe.


    Her heart always cares about song muzhe, which Gu Linlin can''t understand better.


    When Gu Linlin mentioned the star hotel, Chu Jiasi was stunned. How could song muzhe go there!


    Or did Gu Linlin take her there? It''s impossible. With song muzhe''s ability, Gu Linlin can''t easily take him away.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Jiasi couldn''t believe what Gu Linlin said. She doubted song muzhe, but she hasn''t reached this level.


    In her heart, she always understood that song muzhe could not let their feelings go.


    "You know what I say." Gu Linlin''s tone was full of joy. She knew she had succeeded when she listened to Chu Jiasi''s voice.


    With that, Gu Linlin quickly hung up the phone without giving Chu Jiasi any chance to respond.


    Chu Jiasi took her cell phone and didn''t respond. If it was false, Gu Linlin wouldn''t call her so specially, but she didn''t dare to think whether it was true or false.


    Gu Chen in front of Chu Jiasi couldn''t help wondering at her.


    "What''s the matter? Who called?" Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi''s expression and knew that something must have happened, and it must be song muzhe who could make Chu Jiasi like this.


    "Could you please take me to the star hotel?" Chujiasi didn''t know how much courage she had used to make this decision.


    But Gu Linlin really knew her temperament, because she also wanted to know why song muzhe went there.


    She wanted to make sure that song muzhe was not what Gu Linlin said. Although he didn''t do well enough, she believed him.


    Gu Chen couldn''t help wondering where Chu Jiasi was going, but he didn''t ask too much, because he knew that there were some things he couldn''t ask or manage.


    "OK." Gu Chen didn''t refuse Chu Jiasi. Since she wanted to go, he couldn''t stop her.


    Looking at chujiasi''s face, he knew he could see a good play today.


    Gu Chen took Chu Jiasi to the place Gu Linlin said. Downstairs, Chu Jiasi got out of the car and looked at Gu Chen who followed her. She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "I''ll go up myself. I want to go alone." Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen in front of her. She didn''t want him to be involved. She was also afraid. She was afraid that it was true. She didn''t want Gu Chen to see herself like that.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t hesitate and walked into the hotel building. She didn''t stop because she was afraid that she would repent. She wanted to know the answer and whether the person she had paid for so many years also thought of herself.


    She came to the door of room 103. She took the key given to her by the receptionist and slowly opened the door.


    She didn''t know why she would give her the key, but when she thought Gu Linlin called her, she understood that all this should be arranged by Gu Linlin.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard Gu Linlin''s voice in the bedroom.

 Chapter 1098

    "Mu Zhe, I knew you loved me." Gu Linlin''s voice was so delicate that Chu Jiasi couldn''t help being stunned in situ.


    She walked in slowly. She only saw Gu Linlin holding song muzhe tightly on the bed, and song muzhe didn''t resist. Her hand was gently placed on Gu Linlin''s face. Such a picture made Chu Jiasi have no time to respond.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw, but the fact was like this. The truth was in front of her, and she had no reason to doubt it.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the dazzling picture on the bed. She suddenly felt that her heart was very painful, like being torn, so that she couldn''t breathe. This feeling really made her unbearable.


    "Mu Zhe, don''t be so anxious! I know you''re just playing with chujiasi. I understand some things. I won''t be angry. " Gu Linlin knew that Chu Jiasi came in. What she said was for Chu Jiasi.


    Gu Linlin tightly hugged song muzhe beside her. There was infinite tenderness in her words. She didn''t believe that Chu Jiasi could be so indifferent.


    Chu Jiasi only felt that she was no longer herself at that moment. Listening to Gu Linlin''s words to song muzhe, she was like a knife stabbing at her, making her want to escape quickly.


    But at this time, song muzhe, who was beside Gu Linlin, suddenly woke up and pushed her away.


    "Mu Zhe, you!" Gu Linlin didn''t expect that song muzhe would wake up so soon. Her eyes were full of panic.


    Didn''t Li Li say that this medicine is very effective? What''s going on now?


    Song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi standing at the door. He ignored Gu Linlin and walked quickly in the direction of Chu Jiasi.


    "Jiasi, listen to me." Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi run out of the room and said loudly.


    Chujiasi quickly ran out of the room. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She couldn''t accept it.


    She doesn''t know why song muzhe hurt her again and again. Now she''s here to humiliate her?


    Chujiasi held the wall. She wanted to make herself forget what she had just seen.


    Chu Jia thought to keep herself awake. She couldn''t cry or be sad about it.


    She wanted to hold back her tears, but the tears began to fall from her face wantonly. Now she didn''t know what she looked like. She wouldn''t think of such a result no matter what.


    "Song muzhe, why? Why did you do this to me! " Chu Jiasi didn''t understand. She didn''t do well enough and asked song muzhe to treat her like this.


    If he doesn''t feel for her, he can explain it directly to her. She will choose to leave and won''t bother again.


    But even if she did this, song muzhe was still dissatisfied. Did he have to do this?


    "Jiasi!" Song muzhe quickly caught up with Chu Jiasi and held her tightly.


    Chujiasi walked in the corridor of the hotel. She felt as if she had been hollowed out. She didn''t feel anything.


    But what she didn''t know was that what she saw was not the truth. It was just Gu Linlin''s solo play. After she left, Gu Linlin got out of bed and watched Chu Jiasi leave.


    Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi who left the room. Her heart was very chaotic. Now she had got song muzhe and what she wanted. At this moment, she suddenly felt very sad and had to rely on this means to get it.


    However, this is her only choice. Tomorrow, she will be song muzhe''s woman. If he wants to refuse again, there is no way. After all, she will become the daughter-in-law of the family.


    Chu Jiasi, on the other side, walked out of the hotel. It was raining outside. She looked up at the sky and had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    "Do you even know now? Are you laughing at me, too? " Chujiasi whispered. She looked ahead and saw Gu Chen still waiting for her.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi coming out, Gu Chen quickly got out of the car and walked to Chu Jiasi with an umbrella. Isn''t she afraid of getting sick in such a heavy rain? So don''t cherish yourself.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face, Gu Chen couldn''t help worrying. What happened to her?


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen, who was worried about herself. She didn''t say anything. Why can''t she get what she wants? Now she is a woman abandoned by others, so why bother others!


    "Come on, get in the car and I''ll take you home." Gu Chen said and took Chu Jiasi to the direction of the car.


    Home? She doesn''t know where her home is. In the past, she always thought she had a happy home. Now she seems to have nothing. She can''t go back. That home doesn''t belong to her anymore.


    Since Gu Linlin''s last affair, she has always been careful. She thought she could live a peaceful life as long as she didn''t provoke Li Li and them, but she didn''t expect that song muzhe, whom she had always trusted, would give her a basin of cold water.


    It''s time for her to wake up. The dream she''s had for so many years has been shattered. It''s time to end.


    "No, I want to be alone." Chu Jiasi broke away from the hand held by Gu Chen and turned to walk in another direction.


    Gu Chen wants to give Chu Jiasi the umbrella, but she doesn''t give him a chance.


    He looked at Chu Jiasi''s back as he left. His heart was blocked by something. Such Chu Jiasi was strong and distressed him, but he had no way, because he knew Chu Jiasi. Now she couldn''t listen to anything, and she didn''t stand to say anything.


    It''s raining so hard that he can''t just let her leave alone.


    Gu Chen hurriedly drove the car and followed Chu Jiasi. He followed her quietly without saying anything.


    Chujiasi thought of the picture she had just seen again and again. She couldn''t forget it.


    She doesn''t know where she''s going now, and she doesn''t know what she should do now. No matter what happened to her in the past, she will remember what song muzhe said. He will protect her, but now what he did for!


    Now she seems to understand why when Li Li said she would explain it to Mu Yunxue at the reception, song muzhe was pleased. She understood that they had been together long ago?


    What is she in Song muzhe''s eyes, a temporary plaything, or a fool he teased?


    "Chu Jiasi, you understand now. The man who paid for your youth is just a whim. He has no memory of you." Chujiasi couldn''t tell whether the tears or rain on her face. She didn''t know how long she had been walking like this, but she just walked forward.


    She turned and saw a wedding dress hanging in the window. She smiled


    That was what she had dreamed of. She was wearing a beautiful wedding dress. Song muzhe stood beside her and said those vows. He said he would love he

 Chapter 1099

    "I don''t have a chance..." Chu Jiasi looked at the white wedding dress. Maybe she won''t see it all her life.


    Chu Jiasi suddenly felt her heart hurt. Then she slowly lost consciousness and fell heavily to the ground.


    Gu Chen who followed Chu Jiasi fainted, stopped the car, quickly ran to Chu Jiasi, picked her up and walked to the car.


    He put chujiasi on the co pilot, fastened his seat belt and took her to the nearest hospital.


    "Jiasi, wake up." Gu Chen wants Chu Jiasi to wake up. He''s not worth it. Why is she so weak? He''s afraid. He''s afraid of what happens to Chu Jiasi. In that case, he really doesn''t know what he should do.


    Gu Chen speeds up. He can''t let Chu Jiasi have an accident.


    Soon, Chu Jiasi was sent to the hospital. The doctor who took over was the doctor who operated on Chu Jiasi last time. Chu Jiasi looked at him, and the expression on his face became dignified.


    "Please wait outside." Knowing that Chu Jiasi was sent to the emergency room, the nurse stopped Gu Chen and whispered a reminder.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi being sent to the emergency room. He suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. At that time, he should stop her from getting wet. If he hadn''t insisted, there would be no such result.


    What Gu Chen didn''t know, Chu Jiasi fainted. It was not the rain, and his remorse was of no use.


    Gu Chen didn''t know how long he had been waiting. When he knew that the light in the emergency room was off, the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, is she all right?" Gu Chen quickly came forward and asked about Chu Jiasi''s situation.


    "Because the patient has received too much stimulation and the bearing capacity of the heart is already weak, I must remind you that the patient has had a heart transplant not long ago and can no longer suffer strong stimulation, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The doctor looked at Gu Chen in front of him and saw that he was so worried. He also had to explain some things.


    The doctor said that, shook his head and left.


    Gu Chen looked at the direction the doctor left and repeatedly thought about what the doctor had just said, heart transplantation? He never heard chujiasi mention it.


    "Am I really so untrustworthy?" Gu Chen couldn''t help sighing. In Chu Jiasi''s heart, he still didn''t have any position. She didn''t mention such a big thing to him. Didn''t she know he would worry?


    After that, the doctor said that Chu Jiasi was out of danger. Chu Jiasi was soon transferred to the general ward. Gu Chen walked into the ward and looked at Chu Jiasi with a pale face on the hospital bed. She was very unhappy.


    He is also responsible for what happened today. He didn''t stop her. He knew she was weak and let her get wet.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi and felt infinite thoughts


    When chujiasi woke up, it was the next day.


    "Where is this? What happened to me? " Chu Jiasi woke up and looked at the surrounding environment. She couldn''t help asking questions. She got up and looked at Gu Chen and asked.


    "It''s all right. You''re weak and faint. The doctor has checked it and said that you can leave the hospital after a few more days of observation." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi''s nervous appearance and comforted her softly.


    Chu Jiasi tried to recall what happened yesterday. Song muzhe


    Chujiasi shook her head to make herself forget what happened yesterday. She can''t think any more!


    "Gu Chen, I''m all right. I don''t have to be hospitalized anymore. I want to leave the hospital." Chu Jiasi got ready to get out of bed, but Gu Chen stopped her.


    "If you want to treat me as a friend, just listen to me once. Stay here today and I''ll send you out of the hospital tomorrow. I know you''re in a bad mood. I won''t ask if you don''t say it. Now you can have a quiet rest here and don''t worry about anything else." Gu Chen probably knows, but since Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to mention it again, he won''t make her sad again.


    After all, there are some things he can''t manage. As for those things yesterday, it will be effective only if Chu Jiasi comes out by himself. No matter what he does, it''s useless.


    Gu Chen watched Chu Jiasi sit down. He was relieved. Fortunately, she stayed.


    Chu Jiasi was very confused when she listened to Gu Chen. She didn''t know what to do now or where to go. Now she was really abandoned as Gu Linlin said before.


    This is the feeling she has been running for so many years. Today, it has developed to this stage.


    In the past, she always thought that song muzhe had feelings for her anyway. Now it seems that her previous ideas were just her own wishful thinking. It''s really naive.


    "I see. Thank you." Gu Jiachen smiled gratefully at him.


    After that, Chu Jiasi lay in the hospital bed again. Maybe Gu Chen was right. It can calm her down here. If she goes back, how should she face those?


    Chu Jiasi turned her back. She couldn''t help crying. She didn''t want Gu Chen to see herself like this.


    This action of Chu Jiasi makes Gu Chen feel infinite love. Such Chu Jiasi always makes him want to protect. He knows that she is uncomfortable, but now the only thing he can do is to accompany her quietly, making her dissatisfied and helpless.


    "You rest first, then I''ll go out first." Gu Chen sat for a while, then got up and went out. He went to the door and looked back at Chu Jiasi, with infinite thoughts in his heart.


    Chu Jiasi listened to the footsteps of Gu Chen leaving. She felt that she was really funny now. Why did life joke with her again and again? She really wanted to live a peaceful life with song muzhe as before.


    Since she didn''t know this before, why let her know now? As before, continue to let her be a fool. Maybe she doesn''t have to be so sad now. She will feel very happy and satisfied.


    But now all this has changed, even if she wants to forget it again.


    "Chujiasi, where the hell are you?" Song muzhe, who came out of the hotel, was driving along the road. Chu Jiasi''s phone was turned off. He couldn''t find her. Wouldn''t she have left?


    Song muzhe didn''t dare to think of such a result. He didn''t know where he should go.


    But when he was in a daze, he suddenly received a call from the hospital.


    "Hello, it''s Mr. Song. I''m the doctor in charge of Miss Yan''s operation last time. I think about it. I should inform you about it." After song muzhe connected the phone, the doctor''s tentative voice came from the phone.


    "You said." Song muzhe knew that nothing would happen in the hospital and called him.


    "Miss Chu fainted last night and was sent to our hospital. We have carried out rescue and are now out of danger. I think as your family, I should remind you that we must pay attention to that in the future, we can''t let the patients receive great stimulation, otherwise all our previous efforts will be in vain." The doctor''s flowery words were full of sincerity, which made song muzhe worried.

 Chapter 1100

    He was taken to the hospital last night because of him and Li Li!


    Gu Linlin, who knew that Chu Jiasi couldn''t stand such stimulation after the operation, let her see it with her own eyes. It''s incredible.


    After that, song muzhe asked the doctor about the ward number. He drove towards the hospital. Chu Jiasi, wait for me and I''ll explain it to you.


    "I''ll remember!" While driving, song muzhe said with hatred that he would make her pay back everything Li Li and Gu Linlin did today. He would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    Song muzhe is really angry. Li Li shouldn''t move Chu Jiasi. He won''t let her go easily!


    After the doctor hung up the phone, he shook his head helplessly. Today''s young people are too impetuous. They don''t see these things thoroughly enough. They are not as simple and pure as they used to be


    Song muzhe soon came to Chu Jiasi''s ward. He gently walked in and saw Chu Jiasi lying weak on the hospital bed. Such Chu Jiasi made his whole heart nervous.


    He slowly approached chujiasi and sat on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    Last time he promised chujiasi that she didn''t want to come to the hospital. They wouldn''t come again, but he didn''t do it, and she became like this.


    He quietly looked at chujiasi''s pale face. His heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help reaching out and touching Chu Jiasi''s face. His action woke Chu Jiasi. Chu Jiasi opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. She was stunned.


    "Do you feel better?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi waking up and asked worried.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t feel anything. Song muzhe in front of her now was not the same as before. She didn''t want to see him again.


    "You go out!" Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe any chance, because she already hated him in her heart. She hated him for never keeping his promise and for doing such a thing in order to let her leave.


    Chu Jiasi tried to hold back her tears and told herself not to cry. She must not cry in front of song muzhe. She didn''t want to be stubborn at last.


    Song muzhe was not surprised by Chu Jiasi''s words. It was his fault. He made her sad. She should be like this now. But he really didn''t mean to do it last night. He didn''t expect Gu Linlin to put medicine in the wine, let alone what happened later.


    "Chu Jiasi, listen to me, i..." song muzhe wanted to explain, but Chu Jiasi interrupted.


    She doesn''t want to listen. Now she has understood very well. She knows where she is. Why should song muzhe continue to pester like this? What he likes is Gu Linlin. She will quit.


    She has understood this matter. She doesn''t need him to remind her again. Does song muzhe think what he did last night is not obvious enough? I have to remind her again and again.


    Seeing her look so embarrassed, did he feel very happy


    "Let me out! Get out! " Chu Jiasi''s mood gradually became excited. She pointed to the direction of the door. Now she didn''t want to hear any explanation. She had seen it and didn''t need to say anything more.


    "Calm down, it''s not what you think." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and was excited. He couldn''t help worrying. Now her physical condition can''t stand such excitement. It''s not good for her health.


    He knew she hated him, and he also knew what chujiasi saw. Song muzhe could imagine chujiasi''s despair at that time. Now he just wanted chujiasi to understand that he didn''t do anything to hurt her.


    Song muzhe just wanted Chu Jiasi to know that he had not broken his oath. From the beginning to now, Chu Jiasi was the only one in his heart, from beginning to end.


    But obviously, chujiasi couldn''t hear anything now, and his explanation gradually became pale and weak.


    "I know you hate me. I know it. Give me some time and I''ll prove it to you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and whispered.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t feel anything about him now. Now she is numb. Everything between them was destroyed by song muzhe, and everything can''t go back.


    Time? She gave him time. Song muzhe did it every time, but once she really did it. Forget it, it''s impossible between them.


    "No, let''s finish..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know how much effort she used to say this. Now she just felt that her body was hollowed out.


    This is the only thing she can do. This fruitless relationship should be over. Since it is a kind of torture for both of them, why bother?


    Song muzhe listened to what Chu Jiasi said. He couldn''t believe that Chu Jiasi would say so.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi would not say such words easily. He must have made her sad this time, but he couldn''t accept the result now.


    Chu Jiasi smiled when song muzhe asked. Yes, she didn''t know what to say, but song muzhe himself! Does he know what he''s doing!


    She knew that mu Yunxue didn''t like her, perhaps because of her family background or her ability, so she worked hard to let mu Yunxue see that Chu Jiasi was not good for nothing. She could do something and deserve song muzhe.


    She has time in the company every day. What she hopes is that one day she can build their own space in city a side by side with song muzhe, but she didn''t wait until the day she did, song muzhe gave her a basin of cold water and poured it down.


    "I know, I have thought very clearly. I said you can''t give me what I want. I shouldn''t have hope from the beginning." Because of all her efforts, it seems to be just a joke now.


    She can''t accept such song muzhe, and she can''t continue to deceive herself. She can''t.


    Chu Jia thought that she should try her best to maintain this relationship, because she knew how difficult it was. Now Gu Xiaoke was still young, and she had to consider it for him. She was careful every step she took.


    But song muzhe didn''t give her a chance. He destroyed it all himself.


    Song muzhe came forward and hugged Chu Jiasi. He wanted her to understand his thoughts.


    "Trust me, okay?" Song muzhe just wants Chu Jiasi to believe him and give him a chance to prove that things are not what she saw. Now Chu Jiasi scares song muzhe. He is afraid that Chu Jiasi has been disappointed with him and has no previous love.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t answer song muzhe. She looked at the hand around her waist. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. She still cried. She was so unreserved in front of song muzhe.

 Chapter 1101

    She should have understood from the beginning that the only loser between them would be her. She valued this relationship so much that she was now black and blue. Maybe all this had been arranged long ago, but she didn''t understand it.


    "Let go of me!" Chu Jiasi struggled to get rid of the shackles of song muzhe. She turned and looked at the man in front of her, the man who made him pay his whole youth.


    He still lost her


    "Song muzhe, it''s impossible between us. You should understand from the moment you go to bed with Gu Linlin. I said you can''t give me what I want. Now I don''t have to say any more." Chu Jiasi said very clearly that she has been tired for six years. She has never lived a quiet life. There are too many fetters between them.


    Whether artificial or already existed, these are things she can''t cross. Now this situation makes her powerless to continue.


    Song muzhe was pushed by Chu Jiasi. The whole person was stunned. He looked at his hands hanging in the air and was very weak


    "I..." song muzhe wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. They had reached this point. Song muzhe had no choice.


    "Go! I don''t want to see you again! " Chujiasi roared loudly. Now she just wanted to be alone. As for the others, she didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    This scene was just seen by Gu Chen, who went out to buy fruit. He looked at the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face. His heart was very distressed, song muzhe! He dares to come to chujiasi, asshole!


    Gu Chen walked quickly in the direction of song muzhe. When he came to song muzhe, he punched him.


    "Asshole!" Song Zhe couldn''t punch him. Gu zhe couldn''t fight him. Gu Zhe''s mouth was full of blood.


    "You!" He didn''t expect song muzhe to fight back so quickly. He covered the corners of his mouth with pain.


    Chujiasi looked at the two people in front of her. She didn''t want to say anything.


    Instead, Gu Chen looked at Song muzhe and was particularly angry, because he was complaining about Chu Jiasi and was not worth it. At the beginning, he thought song muzhe would be good to Chu Jiasi, so he let go again and again, but he didn''t expect that song muzhe didn''t know how to cherish it, which made Chu Jiasi so sad.


    If he had other women outside, why should he be so obvious?


    "You know what you''ve done. Jiasi doesn''t want to see you. Get out!" Gu Chen looks at Chu Jiasi. He knows she doesn''t want to see song muzhe now.


    Song muzhe looked at Gu Chen who was bossing in front of him. He smiled. What qualifications did he have for Gu Chen to do so in front of him? Just a worthless successor.


    "What I have done is between us. It has nothing to do with you. Mr. Gu seems too confident to say so." Song muzhe looked at Gu Chen in front of him. He was still carrying fruit in his hand. It seemed that he sent Chu Jiasi to the hospital.


    He doesn''t care too much about these. What he wants now is Chu Jiasi to go home with her. He doesn''t want her to continue to stay here. He has said to let her stop seeing Gu Chen. It seems that she still doesn''t remember.


    "Have you had enough?" Chu Jiasi looked at the scene in front of her. Her heart hurt like a tear. She covered her heart hard to keep herself awake.


    But they didn''t stop because of Chu Jiasi''s words. Song muzhe had an opinion on Gu Chen. Now he appeared next to Chu Jiasi. Naturally, he was very uncomfortable.


    In the past, he always misunderstood Chu Jiasi because of Gu Chen. Now he knows that his previous ideas are not wrong. Gu Chen still didn''t give up his thoughts on Chu Jiasi.


    "Song muzhe, I tell you, I won''t give up. This time I will let Jiasi stay with me because you don''t deserve it!" Gu Chen said what he thought in his heart, but song muzhe didn''t think so. Just rely on him to Gu Chen and want to fight him. That depends on his ability.


    Song muzhe has his own thoughts in his heart, but Chu Jiasi can''t understand his thoughts at all. He knows that she still cares about the photos last time. Chu Jiasi must be very uncomfortable this time.


    Chu Jiasi, on the other side, looked powerlessly at the two people in front of him and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "It hurts..." Chu Jia thought to keep herself awake, but she couldn''t do it by herself.


    Just like before, she couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s voice, the two people reacted. Song muzhe quickly ran to Chu Jiasi and was about to hold Chu Jiasi. He was stunned by Chu Jiasi''s words.


    "I don''t want to see you." Chu Jiasi knew that she would hurt song muzhe, but now she can''t go back, and song muzhe can''t go back. It''s over between them.


    "Get out of the way!" Hearing Chu Jiasi say this, Gu Chen pushes song muzhe away and quickly walks out of the ward with Chu Jiasi.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi leave, song muzhe was very unhappy.


    Have they lost even this last bit of trust? When did song muzhe become like this? He was so powerless in the face of his own woman.


    Chu Jiasi, who was held by Gu Chen, cried


    "It''s over." Chu Jiasi''s words seemed to be for song muzhe and for himself.


    After so many years, she still came to this step. She didn''t know why song muzhe suddenly did this, and she didn''t want to know.


    After the two left, song muzhe got up and left the hospital. When he left the hospital, he went straight to Gu. He knew that this thing would not be so simple. Now he must stay awake.


    Since he dared to use such means against him openly, he would like to see who it is.


    "Li Zhou, come to the office." As soon as song muzhe sat down, he called Li Zhou.


    Soon Li Zhou came to the office. As soon as he entered the office, Li Zhou couldn''t help looking at Song muzhe in front of him.


    "Mr. Song, where did you go after the party yesterday? I didn''t see you, so I left by myself." Li Zhou simply explained to song muzhe what happened yesterday. At the end of the party, he didn''t see song muzhe. He just thought he left with Chu Jiasi, but he saw Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen leave together.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he understood that song muzhe cared about the relationship between Chu Jiasi and Gu Chen, and he didn''t want to add unnecessary trouble.


    "Investigate the people Gu Linlin contacted last night and the surveillance video of the reception last night." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou in front of him and said firmly.


    He knew that it was impossible for Gu Linlin to finish it so smoothly alone. Moreover, Gu Linlin didn''t have such courage, but this time, he really saw Gu Linlin''s nature. If he found out, he would never be soft hearted again.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words, he couldn''t help wondering, but looking at Song muzhe''s expression now, he knew it wasn''t so simple.

 Chapter 1102

    Although he wanted to know, he was also measured. He had never seen song muzhe like this for so many years. Maybe this time, something really hurt him.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Li Zhou stood for a while and went out.


    Song muzhe was so anxious to let him investigate. It must not be simple. He must not delay.


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe went to the window and looked at the buildings and the flow of people outside the window. His mind was infinite. Now no matter how he explained, Chu Jiasi would no longer believe him and he didn''t have to go again.


    Just now, Chu Jiasi was really worried that her excitement would affect her recovery after the operation. He didn''t want to waste everything before. Chu Jiasi couldn''t stand another blow.


    "What should I do with you?" After the last operation, the doctor reminded him to pay special attention to Chu Jiasi''s postoperative recovery, but now he let her enter the hospital again in only two months. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Now that he has gone, it will only make Chu Jiasi more serious. Now let them calm down for a while.


    Maybe after a period of separation, she will understand slowly.


    But what song muzhe doesn''t know is that he has no trust in Chu Jiasi''s heart. She saw such a picture with her own eyes, and she won''t forgive it easily.


    On the other side, Li Li, dressed up, called Gu Linlin.


    "Sister Linlin, I succeeded. I''ll give you what I promised you in these days. You can also do what you want." Li Li heard Gu Linlin''s voice on the other end of the phone and told her the good news.


    But Gu Linlin was not as happy as she thought. Instead, she was very calm, because all the things she planned were under her control. She already knew the result.


    "OK." Said Wen Gu Linlin hung up the phone and didn''t give Li Li more opportunities to respond.


    Li Li picked up her cell phone and looked at the phone hung up by Gu Linlin. She couldn''t help cursing secretly.


    "What''s so remarkable is that she''s a declining young lady!" For Gu Linlin, Li Li doesn''t care too much. She is willing to help her just because they are passers-by. If she doesn''t hate Chu Jiasi, how can she easily promise her?


    These Li Li knew very well that they just took what they needed.


    But she doesn''t worry about Gu Linlin betraying herself, because she can''t escape when she says it. For Gu Chen, she won''t easily betray her.


    Because what she wants is still in her hand.


    On the other hand, Gu Linlin picked up the bag on the chair and left the hotel. At this time, it''s time to find mu Yunxue. She should help herself "do justice".


    "Aunt, you have to help me." As soon as she entered the door, Gu Linlin said loudly to Mu Yunxue in the living room.


    When Gu Linlin said this, she looked wronged. She sat next to Mu Yunxue and naturally held mu Yunxue''s wrist.


    Mu Yunxue looked at Gu Linlin and couldn''t help wondering.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so wronged. Look at you. Who bullied you?" Although mu Yunxue doesn''t like Gu Linlin very much, she is beneficial to song muzhe. What she hopes is that song muzhe can be with Gu Linlin. In this way, she won''t have no help to song muzhe at work like Chu Jiasi.


    For Gu Linlin, she still has hope.


    "Aunt, Mu zhe got drunk last night, and then... He just..." Gu Linlin said to Mu Yunxue with a shy face and pretending to be embarrassed. As she said, she also looked at mu Yunxue from time to time and observed her changes.


    Mu Yunxue listened to Gu Linlin''s hesitation. She already understood most of it. Song muzhe said that last night was a grand reception. Did he have a relationship with Gu Linlin last night?


    Thinking of these, mu Yunxue couldn''t help sighing. It seems that song muzhe still understood her heart and knew that she was planning for him, so he followed her mind.


    However, if song muzhe had a relationship with Gu Linlin, why did Gu Linlin come to her so wronged? Is it


    "Linlin, tell your aunt if Mu Zhe is bad for you!" Mu Yunxue hated iron but not steel. Her face was full of concern, which surprised Gu Linlin for a moment.


    But she won''t be confused by mu Yunxue''s words. She already knew what calculation mu Yunxue was playing in her heart. She was just an excuse for her to get rid of Chu Jiasi, which happened to meet her needs.


    "Aunt, Mu zhe didn''t agree with us. He said he didn''t like me. Sobbing..." Gu Linlin said while still crying.


    There was something in her sentence, but mu Yunxue understood it very clearly. She meant that song muzhe was unwilling to be responsible for her. The reason why she came to her now was just for this matter.


    Mu Yunxue knows song muzhe''s temper. He opposes it so much. I''m afraid song muzhe didn''t volunteer this time. Gu Linlin used means, but she won''t care about them. Fortunately, Gu Linlin didn''t disappoint her this time. It seems that she didn''t read her wrong.


    For song muzhe, she''s damn capable.


    "I know. You have been wronged in this matter. When Mu zhe comes back, I will talk about him. This child is too disgraceful." Although mu Yunxue loves song muzhe and is calculated by Gu Linlin, she also wants to make plans for song muzhe in the future. If he still can''t let Chu Jiasi go, he will have a lot of trouble after that.


    It''s not that she is cruel, but that she has been afraid of the previous days. She can''t let song muzhe have a little more risk.


    Gu Linlin is the only daughter of Gu''s group. If song muzhe is with her, she can give Gu the greatest help. Although Gu is already the largest enterprise in city a, many people are still eyeing Gu''s downfall.


    Now Gu is her only hope and the only thing left by Gu and his wife. She can''t let it have any accidents.


    "Aunt, actually I don''t blame Mu Zhe, but I like Mu Zhe. I just hope Mu zhe can understand my heart. I won''t expect anything else." Gu Linlin''s words made mu Yunxue unable to refute. Such a thing happened. If Mu Yunxue didn''t respond, song muzhe''s story would become well known in the industry, and she understood it.


    Gu Linlin was able to say this just because she knew mu Yunxue''s temper.


    Now such a result is in line with mu Yunxue''s heart. She won''t have any opinions about her and song muzhe.


    "Gu Linlin, wronged you, I will let Mu zhe give you a good answer. I won''t let him be that kind of heartless person." Mu Yunxue knows very well that the top priority now is to let song muzhe answer this matter. It''s best to let him and Gu Linlin get married as soon as possible. In that way, Chu Jiasi has no reason to stay.

 Chapter 1103

    But what she doesn''t know is that even if song muzhe doesn''t agree, Chu Jiasi will leave, because in her heart, there is no hope


    Gu Linlin heard mu Yunxue say this. She smiled and looked at mu Yunxue. All this had long been expected by her. Now even if song muzhe disagreed, there was no way, because he could not be a person. Regardless of Mu Yunxue''s physical condition, she should be well prepared for the next.


    As for Chu Jiasi, there is only one way now, that is to leave song muzhe. There is no other choice.


    "Aunt, thank you for being so kind to me." Gu Linlin took mu Yunxue''s hand and said softly.


    Gu Linlin and mu Yunxue had a simple chat, so they didn''t stay any longer, because she had to tell Qin Tian about it. Although Qin Tian appreciated song muzhe, if this kind of thing spread, Qin Tian would change his view on song muzhe and have an opinion on song muzhe.


    She has worked hard for so long that now she will never allow any step to go wrong.


    After Gu Linlin left, mu Yunxue came out of the room. She heard everything they said just now. She still knows Gu Linlin very well. All she has done now is just some superficial Kung Fu.


    "Madam, what are you going to do about it?" Although mu Yunxue knows the current situation, they know song muzhe''s temperament very well, so they rashly put forward this request to him, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect.


    "What else can we do? He also knows the seriousness of the matter. If he doesn''t agree, Gu''s reputation will be damaged. He knows the consequences. Although Qin''s family is not enough to pose a threat, public opinion has to be prevented." Muyunxue picked up the tea at hand and drank it. Although she intended to support Gu Linlin, she didn''t expect Gu Linlin to use this means to song muzhe.


    She is also very clear about what Gu Linlin is thinking now. Since things have happened, she has no other choice.


    Although mu Yunxue knew that song muzhe would not violate her, she was still not sure about it. After all, song muzhe had a great friendship with Chu Jiasi. I don''t know whether such a thing happened this time is true or false. If it was forced, I''m afraid it would be self defeating, which would be detrimental to their relationship.


    "You and I know Mu Zhe''s temper. However, he didn''t like Gu Linlin from the beginning. He must not agree now." Muyunxue said cautiously, because she knew very well song muzhe''s reaction to this matter.


    When this happened, Gu Linlin came to them first, which shows that song muzhe has no idea about it. I''m afraid Gu Linlin did it alone.


    "I know..." Mu Yunxue didn''t know what he said.


    She grew up watching song muzhe grow up. Although she left for a few years, he was her son after all. She knew his work style very well.


    Last time, song muzhe told her that he was unwilling to continue to communicate with Gu Linlin, which showed that he was dissatisfied with the venting arranged by her. He was afraid that he didn''t talk too much about her body.


    But how could song muzhe understand what she did? She was thinking about song muzhe''s future and Gu''s development in the future.


    Mu Yunxue looked out of the window and sighed.


    Chu Jiasi on the other side is in a coma again because of emotional excitement. Gu Chen sits anxiously beside the hospital bed. He is afraid of what will happen to Chu Jiasi. He is afraid that he will lose her again.


    "Jiasi, will you wake up? When you wake up, I''ll take you out of this place." Gu Chen knows Chu Jiasi''s heart is very sad, but he can''t help her in the end. The only way to help her is to stay with her, so that she won''t be alone.


    Gu Chen said this, but Chu Jiasi didn''t give him any response. Chu Jiasi seemed to be asleep


    When Chu Jiasi woke up, it was the next day. She looked at Gu Chen sleeping on the side and had infinite thoughts. Now only Gu Chen was by her side, but it was funny that she was just a friend to him.


    Chu Jiasi was also very sorry for such trouble again and again.


    "Wake up." Chu Jiasi''s voice made Gu Chen wake up. As soon as he saw that Chu Jiasi was ready to get up, he hurried forward and held her. His eyes were full of worry about Chu Jiasi.


    "How long have I slept?" Chujiasi looked at the sunshine from the window and couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi''s line of sight. The sun came out, and he didn''t notice it.


    "I''ve been sleeping all day. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Gu Chen helped Chu Jiasi to the window and looked at the pallor on Chu Jiasi''s face. He couldn''t help feeling distressed. After sleeping for a long time, I''m afraid she couldn''t stand it.


    It''s good for her to go out for a walk. In fact, Gu Chen thinks that Chu Jiasi can forget what happened last time and live a good life. He also has selfishness. He hopes that Chu Jiasi can have him in his future life, but he knows that such things can''t be forced. Moreover, Chu Jiasi''s current situation is not suitable to be mentioned again.


    However, it''s good that Chu Jiasi left song muzhe. She may live better. At least it won''t happen again. In this way, she won''t become so worrying.


    "All right." Chu Jiasi let Gu Chen hold them like this. They went to the garden outside the ward, walked for a while, and sat down on the chair next to the lawn.


    Chujiasi closed her eyes and felt the temperature of the sun. Now this feeling seemed to make her extraordinarily calm.


    Gu Chen noticed the change of Chu Jiasi. He turned his head and looked at Chu Jiasi beside him. The sun evenly sprinkled on her face, making her pale little face more colorful. Gu Chen couldn''t help seeing Chu Jiasi like this.


    Now Chu as like as two peas, Chen has a delusion. He feels like a Chu sun, and is also a sunny day. Her looks are exactly the same as they are now.


    "Gu Chen, thank you. Now you are willing to accompany me like this." Chu Jiasi opened her eyes, looked at Gu Chen beside her and said with a smile.


    When she first met Gu Chen, he had been helping her. When she first returned home, she had no job. He gave her the first job. At that time, she was very simple. She always thought that as long as she worked hard, she would get what she wanted.


    But how could she think that she would be with song muzhe again after a series of things happened.


    The dispute between them should be over


    "Needless to say, we''ve known each other for so many years, and I thought it might happen between us, but then I seem to gradually understand that it''s good to sit quietly and chat like this." Gu Chen wanted to say more than that, but now he looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him, as if he didn''t have the idea he wanted before. It was enough for him to look at her so well.


    In the past, he had fantasized about his relationship with Chu Jiasi countless times, but he would never think of his current state with Chu Jiasi.


    Gu Chen took Chu Jiasi to the small garden outside the ward. After walking for a while, Chu Jiasi felt tired and sat down in the chair on the lawn.

 Chapter 1104

    Chujiasi enjoys such sunshine. She slowly closes her eyes and feels the warmth brought by the sunshine. It seems that she hasn''t been in the sun for a long time.


    "That''s nice..." chujiasi couldn''t help whispering.


    Gu Chen turned around and looked at Chu Jiasi beside him. Such Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but fascinate him. The sun evenly sprinkled on her face, making the originally pale little face even better.


    He looked at Chu Jiasi so calm. Gu Chen seemed to return to the time when he first met Chu Jiasi. Yes, she was the same, but she didn''t experience what she is now, and her face was much less worried.


    But now Chu Jiasi is very happy to be able to do so. He hopes she can forget the good life in the past. He knows Chu Jiasi''s concerns. He just wants her to be happy.


    "Gu Chen, did you say that I was wrong from the beginning? Maybe I shouldn''t look back. After that, it won''t happen again. It won''t bring so much pain to myself, and so many people won''t become like this." She thought about what she had experienced for so many years. She thought whether the root of everything was in herself.


    If she doesn''t come back, she won''t be with song muzhe again, and she won''t let Li Li and Gu Linlin hate her so much. If she doesn''t come back, all this may be another way.


    In that case, Gu Linlin will also live a good life with song muzhe. Instead of making everyone miserable, she might as well let herself bear it alone.


    "You''re not wrong. What''s wrong is just the timing." Gu Chen''s words have something to say. After meeting Chu Jiasi, he felt that his life seemed to have color, and he was no longer the degraded him before.


    But after all, it was the wrong time. When Chu Jiasi appeared in front of him, she already knew song muzhe. She couldn''t hold anyone else in her heart, and he didn''t know that it was impossible for him to be close to her again and again.


    Now he looks at such Chu Jiasi, and his heart is suddenly very calm. If they still won''t have results after that, then be friends like this. Just like now, even if many unpleasant things have happened before, they can still sit together and chat like this. Maybe this is a kind of happiness.


    "I don''t know what I should do. I have my own selfishness. When I return home, I want to go back to song muzhe, but when I really go back, I will always be afraid."


    Chu Jiasi was like this from the beginning. She was afraid that her carelessness would bring unnecessary trouble to song muzhe. She was afraid that song muzhe''s family didn''t like it because of what she did wrong. But now she understands that no matter what she did, she will make them unhappy.


    Li Li, Gu Linlin, and even mu Yunxue later hated her. Sometimes she really didn''t understand why they did this to her.


    "Everyone has his own selfishness. You have mine." Gu Chen had his own selfishness from the beginning. At the moment when Chu Jia wanted to leave the company, he tried his best to stop it, just to let Chu Jiasi stay with him.


    But what he did, in the end, was just a dream.


    He had thought about whether chujiasi should be with him if he worked harder, but the fact did not allow him to do so. He could not approach so recklessly, because she understood chujiasi and knew her thoughts, so he would rather give up.


    No one knows how much determination he used, but now he is very happy for himself. Because he let go, Chu Jiasi has less trouble. Even now she still meets these, he still doesn''t regret it.


    "I understand all this. I also know that as early as a few days ago, I saw a picture of song muzhe and Gu Linlin together. I also doubted. In the end, I still chose to believe him, but the final result gave me was too late for me to respond."


    Chu Jiasi was so angry when she saw the photo, because song muzhe cheated him and was polite. Finally, she lost because of song muzhe''s temporary tenderness.


    Song muzhe knew her very well and knew that she couldn''t stand him like this, but he failed to live up to her trust. Song muzhe''s promised her. Up to now, it''s just a joke.


    "Forget what happened before, you still have the company, you still have the stars, you still have..." Gu Chen wanted to say that he would always be with her, but when the words came to his mouth, he hesitated.


    Now he has no position to say that, and he can''t say that. Chujiasi is very confused now. He can''t bother her anymore. As for the future, time will prove everything.


    "I will forget, and I must forget." In the past, someone often said that time would change everything. She never believed it, because even six years later, she still returned to song muzhe.


    Because she can''t forget him, can she forget that now? She''s not even sure.


    Maybe it''s really like what they said. Maybe ten or twenty years later, she won''t care so much when she thinks of these things, and she will slowly let go.


    "Let''s leave the hospital. I think I should take my responsibility." Chu Jiasi whispered to Gu Chen beside her.


    She can''t continue like this. She still needs Zhiyuan. She can''t live up to the trust of all employees. That''s her dream and her responsibility.


    When she wanted to take over Zhiyuan from the beginning, she didn''t want to give up. Even in the most difficult period, she insisted.


    "OK, I''ll see you off this afternoon." Gu Chen looks at Chu Jiasi with a firm face. He knows he can''t stop her. He knows Chu Jiasi''s personality. Once she decides, no one can help.


    He understood this as early as when she resigned that year. Now he will not block her decision, let alone entangle like before.


    Let go of her, but it is a rare happiness.


    Gu Chen sent Chu Jiasi out of the hospital as promised. Chu Jiasi didn''t speak again all the way.


    She went back to the apartment she used to live in. She didn''t look back at the house because she didn''t want to go back and couldn''t go back.


    After arriving, Gu Chen gently opened the door for Chu Jiasi and let her get off. Chu Jiasi looked at such Gu Chen. She suddenly sighed that she would never think that she and Gu Chen would get along like today.


    "Thank you. Go back." Chu Jiasi walked to the door and turned to Gu Chen behind him.


    This sentence should be the most she has said to Gu Chen these days. She doesn''t know what she should say. It seems that only thank you can express it.


    She knew what Gu Chen thought, but she and he could only be friends. In addition, there was no other possibility.


    Gu Chen knew that Chu Jiasi returned home before leaving. He looked at Chu Jiasi''s back and suddenly felt distressed. He felt distressed about her life and how she was hurt by Jing Sinian.


    "I will always be behind you..." this is what Gu Chen never said to Chu Jiasi, because he doesn''t want to embarrass Chu Jiasi and him because of his words. He is very satisfied with his current state of getting along and doesn''t want to destroy it again.


    When chujiasi opened the door and entered the room, the whole room was empty, which made her very powerless.

 Chapter 1105

    As soon as she put down her things, she called Liu Cheng with her mobile phone.


    "Hello, Liu Cheng, I''ll go back to the company today. There''s no need to cancel the meeting this afternoon." Chujiasi''s voice was full of determination. She thought that too much work had been left in the hospital during this period, and she couldn''t continue like this.


    She knew that if she was not in the company, Liu Cheng would spend more effort to deal with the company''s affairs. She couldn''t let him bear what she should have undertaken. She couldn''t bear it.


    "OK, Mr. Chu, I''ll deal with it right away, but you haven''t been in the company for a while. We all care about you very much. Now that you''re back, we can rest assured." Liu Cheng has doubts in his heart, but he knows that Chu Jiasi''s affairs are not something he can ask about. Even if he knows, he can''t help.


    "I see. Something happened this time. It won''t worry you in the future." Chu Jiasi whispered. Liu Cheng''s words warmed her heart. In this way, they let Chu Jiasi know that she was still concerned.


    Maybe I really should forget everything before, as Gu Chen said, because there are still many people waiting for her to be strong and lead them to grow together.


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, Liu Cheng believes in her unconditionally. Just like Chu Jiasi believed in herself before, it''s not easy for a woman to work hard in the mall. This alone makes Liu Cheng look at Chu Jiasi with new eyes.


    Chu Jiasi''s handling style is very clear to him. Naturally, he will not ask too much. After all, there are some things he can''t help if he wants to help. He has no way to deal with what she has experienced.


    "OK, Mr. Chu, let''s talk when you go back to the company." After Liu Cheng finished, Chu Jiasi hung up. She should go back.


    Chu Jiasi simply cleaned up and went to the company. As soon as she arrived at the office, Liu Chengcheng reported the basic situation of the company with her these days. Listening to Liu Cheng''s words, she was very relieved. She believed that Liu Cheng''s ability to handle affairs had been known from the beginning.


    In the past, she always thought that she was always denied and could not be recognized no matter what she did.


    Now that it''s like this, what can you worry about? What you want has become a bubble, and it''s useless to force it. Let''s end the relationship between her and song muzhe. Don''t bother again in the future is the best result.


    "Take care of these and prepare for the meeting later." Chu Jiasi looked at Liu Cheng standing in front of her and said softly.


    Such Liu Cheng made her very happy. Every time she had something to delay, he was dealing with everything for her. At the beginning, she didn''t see the wrong person, and she still had success.


    The day''s work began in this way. Every time Chu Jiasi washed her hair to work, she would feel that time passed quickly. Busy work could make her forget her troubles, forget song muzhe, and forget all the people who made her sad.


    "Hello." Chu Jiasi was looking at the document when she suddenly heard her mobile phone ring. She connected the phone before she could see it.


    "Aunt Jiasi, when will you come back? The stars miss you." It''s a star. His voice is full of miss for chujiasi.


    These days, he has been asking song muzhe why aunt Jiasi hasn''t come home, but he said she was on a business trip, but he doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible not to call him when he was on a business trip. Xingxing suddenly remembered what Chu Jiasi said to him some time ago. He couldn''t help but be afraid, so he called Chu Jiasi.


    Listening to the sound of the stars, Chu Jiasi was stunned. She took her mobile phone in front of her and repeatedly confirmed that it was the stars.


    "Star, aunt Jiasi has something to do with the company. When I''m finished here, I''ll go home with you, okay?" Chujiasi comforted the star. She can only say so now. She has no other reason.


    "Aunt Jiasi, my uncle said you went on business and will be back soon. He lied to me!" As the star said, he couldn''t help crying. For so many days, he had been afraid that chujiasi would leave alone, so he left him.


    He knows that Chu Jiasi has suffered a lot for him for so many years. He just wants her to be happy and live with song muzhe. Although he is young, he knows all these.


    Chu Jiasi felt very uncomfortable from the moment she heard the sound of the stars. She tried her best to hold back her tears and let herself not cry. She couldn''t let the stars know her current state and worry him.


    "Yes, aunt Jiasi has been very busy recently, but I promise you that I will come back soon. Will you listen to your uncle well?" Chujiasi still cried, and she tried to hide it.


    Song muzhe said she was on a business trip. Sure enough, he had never seen her in his eyes. He even lied to the stars with such an excuse. It''s ridiculous. She was on a business trip! For so many years, it is such an excuse.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help sneering. She didn''t know what she looked like now. She should be ugly now!


    "Aunt Jiasi, don''t lie to me. I will be obedient when you come back." The star wants Chu Jiasi to understand that he will always be waiting for her and waiting for her to go home with him.


    He couldn''t lose her. He looked at Song muzhe for so many days. He seemed to understand a little, but he didn''t dare to think about it or think about his current state.


    The only thing he can do now is to reassure Chu Jiasi, that''s all


    Chujiasi knows the worry in Xingxing''s heart, but now she can''t go back. She can''t let Xingxing live with her because of her selfishness. She can''t bear it.


    Since Song muzhe said she went on a business trip, let''s continue this lie


    "Star, aunt Jiasi will come back to see you as soon as possible. Listen to grandma Liu at home, have a good meal and sleep. Aunt Jiasi still has a job. Will you hang up first?" Chujiasi whispered to the star. Now she wants to appear in front of the star, even if she hugs him.


    After the star answered, chujiasi hung up the phone. After hanging up, she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She owes a lot to Xingxing. She has never lived a stable life with her since she entered the Song family. Now Song muzhe has gradually alienated her. She really doesn''t know what she should do now.


    On the other hand, song muzhe, who is processing documents, also received a call from Mu Xichen.


    "Go home tonight." While song muzhe was meditating, he received a call from Mu Xichen.


    Mu Xichen''s voice could not hide his anger, which made song muzhe lose his mind for a moment.


    "OK." Song muzhe understood Mu Xichen''s intention to let him go home. He already knew what had happened these days.


    Mu Xichen has always had no good feelings for Gu Linlin. Now something like this suddenly happens, which makes him have to worry about Chu Jiasi''s current situation and whether the relationship between song muzhe and her will be affected in this way.


    The stars have been depressed these days. At first he didn''t know why.

 Chapter 1106

    Until Mu Xichen called him just now, he immediately understood. No wonder Chu Jiasi didn''t go home these days, and song muzhe always went out early and returned late.


    At his age, his only hope is that they can get along well, but such things happen again and again. Song muzhe, as a man, must bear the responsibility.


    "I''ll go home tonight and help me cancel tonight''s flight." After hanging up, song muzhe called Li Zhou directly. Originally, he planned to go to the United States tonight to connect with the previous cooperation case, but now it seems completely unnecessary. He must deal with this matter clearly.


    "OK, Mr. Song, the surveillance video of the hotel you asked me to check last time has been handled by technical means. I''m trying my best to save it, but it''s difficult. I want to start from the scene of the reception." Li Zhou simply reported to song muzhe the results of his recent days, which was difficult for him.


    Since Gu Linlin dares to do so, she must be well prepared and won''t let him find the flaw so easily.


    Song muzhe also understood this very well, so he didn''t hand it over to others and directly let Li Zhou be responsible.


    "First check the waiter who delivered me the wine at the reception." Song muzhe knows that if he can''t find any effective information from the monitoring, he can only start from the first person.


    Li Zhou listened to song muzhe''s words. He knew that song muzhe was very tired for this matter recently. He knew song muzhe very well. He cared about Chu Jiasi. Now such a thing will certainly complicate their relationship.


    What he can do is to find out the truth quickly so that song muzhe can have a chance to recover.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." As soon as Li Zhou''s words were finished, song muzhe hung up the phone.


    Now his mind is full of pictures that Chu Jiasi asked him to leave when he was in the hospital that day. He loves Chu Jiasi like that. He made her sad.


    But now the only solution is to find out what happened. He wants to see what makes Gu Linlin so openly prescribe medicine to him and don''t hesitate to use such means.


    He warned her that she had to take care of Gu. He didn''t kill her, but she not only didn''t change anything, but took his patience as capital and became more and more presumptuous.


    Song muzhe returned to Gu''s house at night. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Mu Xichen sitting on the sofa with a serious face.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do about it?" Before Song muzhe sat down, Mu Xichen said.


    He is extremely dissatisfied with this matter. Song muzhe''s disappointed by his recent actions.


    Song muzhe looked at such Mu Xichen and knew everything in his heart.


    "I''ll take care of it. As for Gu Linlin, I won''t give her favor." Song muzhe''s words are very clear. He is polite, but mu Xichen is not satisfied. What he wants is not the result now.


    "Gu Jianfeng called me and asked me to give his daughter an explanation. How can you check it? If it was intentional, where can you start?"


    Mu Xichen knows the difficulties of song muzhe, but now he can''t help hesitating.


    Gu Jianfeng is an old man in the business circle. He has a certain position in city A. he has to make other considerations about this matter.


    Mu Xichen understood what he said, but he couldn''t let Chu Jiasi leave again. This time, he was too hasty.


    "I know it''s not as simple as I thought. I''ll take care of it." Now Song muzhe can''t say he has perfect assurance, but he will never let things continue to develop like this.


    He can''t believe what Chu Jiasi experienced that night. Gu Linlin''s means are not on his guard. Chu Jiasi will hate him. He can understand, but they can''t end like this.


    He used to hate Gu Chen. Now he suddenly envies him. At least he can accompany Chu Jiasi


    But his patience is also effective. If Gu Chen does anything too much, he will never let him go easily!


    "I heard that mu Yunxue is back. Let her go home and live. I think she can''t do without her help." Mu Xichen knows everything very well. Although he hasn''t contacted them, he knows their ideas like the back of his hand.


    He knew mu Yunxue''s news very early, but what Mu Xichen didn''t expect was that she would let Gu Linlin approach song muzhe, which was extremely confused.


    He was grateful to Mu Yunxue. If she hadn''t given song muzhe to her family, now RS would have disappeared with song muzhe''s parents.


    "I see." Song muzhe was not surprised by all this mu Xichen knew. Mu Xichen has always known the things around him. He has been used to it over the years. This is how they get along.


    Song muzhe respects Mu Xichen very much. Although he quarrels with him at ordinary times, he knows that everything Mu Xichen does is for him and RS.


    Mu Xichen is his only support. He can smoothly take over RS without Mu Xichen''s support, but he didn''t expect mu Yunxue''s sudden appearance.


    In the past, he once thought he would hate her and would not forgive her. Now he still surprised himself. Mu Yunxue''s attitude towards Chu Jiasi surprised him, let alone that she would do such a thing.


    "Some things I don''t have to say are very clear, but you should know your responsibility. You can''t live up to miss Chu. The child Xingxing is not in a state recently. You should know why." What muxichen said is to let song muzhe understand what he has done, not to increase his troubles.


    As a man, he should shoulder his responsibilities.


    How can song muzhe not understand this, but now he seems to be very weak for Chu Jiasi. He knows Chu Jiasi and sees such a thing with her own eyes. She has already recognized it in her heart and will not forgive it easily.


    "Well, where are the stars?" In order not to let the stars know this, song muzhe lied to him. Chu Jiasi went on a business trip, so he didn''t go home during this period. He knew he couldn''t do well, but who could understand his helplessness.


    Sometimes he really wants to go to chujiasi immediately, but the fact is that he can''t do so. If he does this, it won''t have any effect, but it will make things worse.


    He knew from the expression of the stars that he had understood everything at his age.


    "In the room." Mu Xichen whispered.


    With that, song muzhe went to Xingxing''s room. When he entered the room, he saw Xingxing sitting alone in front of the window and quietly looking out of the window.


    "What do you think?" Song muzhe walked in slowly and said to the star.


    For stars, he mostly uses the relationship mode between adults, because he knows that he can understand, just like himself as a child, has a maturity beyond age.

 Chapter 1107

    The star heard song muzhe''s voice and turned to look at Song muzhe beside him. His eyes were full of hope and worry. Song muzhe couldn''t help feeling distressed by the finished stars.


    "Miss aunt Jiasi..." Xingxing''s answer is very simple, but song muzhe doesn''t know how to answer.


    He knew that this period of time had made him suffer. He would certainly let Chu Jiasi go home as soon as possible and return to their common home.


    Song muzhe walked to the star and gently patted him on the shoulder. Such a move was rare for him in the past.


    "Although I''m not worth it, what happened, but I know aunt Jiasi must be very sad now. I called her today. Although she was trying to cover up, I still know she cried. She seldom cried. This time you must have made her sad." Stars know that Chu Jiasi is in a bad mood.


    He also knew that Chu Jiasi had always pretended to be strong in front of him, but he didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t start to relax until she returned to song muzhe. Xingxing thought they would live a good life, but he didn''t think there would be problems between them.


    He knows Chu Jiasi very well. She has paid too much for him for so many years, and her love for song muzhe has never changed with time.


    "I know. I didn''t handle it well enough. I''ll make up for it." Song muzhe didn''t know how to explain to the stars, but he really couldn''t bear to see the stars like this.


    "I know that things may not be as simple as I thought, but I don''t want conflicts between you and aunt Jiasi. She won''t be happy outside alone." Song muzhe didn''t expect what the star said. The excuse he lied to him is ridiculous now.


    He didn''t know why there were so many fetters between him and chujiasi, as if he had never been calm.


    When he first met Chu Jiasi, he never thought that he would be so obsessed with Chu Jiasi. Now he has no time to take care of it.


    "During this time, I will find out what happened and let her go home."


    This is the only promise song muzhe can give to the stars now. He can''t just appear in front of Chu Jiasi now. That will only make her more sad. What he has to do is to find out the matter and let the people who should know the consequences dare not approach again.


    Xingxing didn''t say anything. He also knew that song muzhe was very tired for the company.


    Song muzhe stood for a while and went out of the room. His mind was full of thoughts.


    Chu Jiasi, on the other side, is preparing for a business trip. Now she has put herself into busy work, which makes Liu Cheng feel distressed.


    "Mr. Chu, go home early and have a rest today. You''ve been like this for several days, and your body will be overwhelmed." Liu Cheng understands Chu Jiasi''s efforts for the company, but if she is tired, what should she do for younger in the future.


    They are now inseparable from chujiasi. They trust her and value her ability


    Liu Cheng obviously didn''t understand what Chu Jiasi was thinking. Only such a busy time could make her forget those pictures temporarily. Although she forced herself not to think again, she still couldn''t control it.


    Every night as soon as she closes her eyes, all she thinks about is song muzhe and Gu Linlin that night


    night.


    When Liu Cheng got off work, he saw Chu Jiasi''s office light still on and couldn''t help but walk in and knock on the door.


    "Mr. Chu, go back from work early and I''ll deal with the rest."


    "OK, I''ll go home after I deal with this. Go back first." Chu Jiasi looked up at Liu Cheng in front of him and said softly.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s insistence, Liu Cheng didn''t say anything more, and then left.


    Chujiasi looked at the papers on her desk and was suddenly confused.


    Why should she live like this? She can forget, she can.


    But just when Chu Jiasi thought that the relationship between her and song muzhe would end like this, everything had changed


    Early the next morning, Chu Jiasi got up, washed briefly and was ready to go to the company.


    But just as she was about to go out, a strong sense of nausea suddenly rose.


    "Vomit..." Chu Jiasi had no time to hesitate and ran quickly to the bathroom.


    At first, she thought it was just a simple gastrointestinal discomfort and didn''t care too much.


    But the vomiting again and again made her have to pay attention. She quickly thought about the date when she came to her aunt last time, and she was a little uneasy.


    Chujiasi simply cleaned up and went to the nearby supermarket to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    She didn''t dare to think what would happen. If it was what she thought, what should she do?


    She and song muzhe have become what they are now, and there is no chance to recover.


    Chujiasi''s eyes were fixed on the pregnancy test stick in her hand. She hoped it wasn''t the result she thought. She hoped she wasn''t pregnant.


    Because of this situation, she is not suitable to have children. She can''t give her children a family or the most basic company.


    Moreover, the development of the company is inseparable from her. Her current physical condition is not good for her children and herself.


    "What should I do with you..."


    Chujiasi stared at the two bars on the pregnancy test stick, and the whole person was stunned.


    She doesn''t know how to face the current situation, and she doesn''t know whether she should keep the child or


    However, she still doesn''t want song muzhe to know about this matter, because even if he knows, there will be no change. She doesn''t want to mention those things between him and Gu Linlin, and she doesn''t want to argue with him.


    Now that the child has come, she will certainly leave him. It''s only her business, not him.


    Chu Jiasi tidied up her mood and went to Zhiyuan. As soon as she arrived at the company, Liu Chengcheng told her that someone was waiting for her in the office.


    "Mr. Chu, a lady said she was your friend. She wanted to discuss something with you. No matter how we stopped it, she wanted to see you. I''m afraid it''s really your friend, so I let her wait for you in the office."


    Hearing what Liu Cheng said, Chu Jiasi was very confused.


    Her friend? Since he married song muzhe, his former friends have basically lost touch.


    Who would come to her suddenly?


    She walked into the office puzzled and looked at the people sitting on the sofa. She understood in an instant.


    Gu Linlin, why did she come to her?


    On second thought, Gu Linlin and her are song muzhe.


    Today, she suddenly came to her. Chu Jia couldn''t think of any other reason except song muzhe.


    "I don''t know why Miss Gu came to me today?"


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s voice, Gu Linlin, sitting on the sofa, turned her head and looked at her.


    "You Chu general shelf is not small. Even a small Liu achievement dares to stop me outside the door."


    Let her wait outside for an hour and let her in when she said she was chujiasi''s friend.

 Chapter 1108

    It really made her angry. Chu Jiasi was nothing. A little Liu Cheng dared to treat her like this!


    "I''m really sorry. My Liu Cheng may think I don''t have such a friend."


    Chu Jiasi did not give in at all in front of Gu Linlin.


    Looking at Gu Linlin with disdain on her face, she continued: "Miss Gu, just say something. After that, I''m good at work. I''m not idle. I have time to chat with Miss Gu."


    "You..."


    Chu Jiasi''s words changed Gu Linlin''s face. This woman really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. It seems that she hasn''t learned a lesson from the last thing. She dares to treat her like this!


    "Well, I won''t go around with you. I heard that the street owl went to your house last night. What happened to you?"


    Hearing Gu Linlin''s words, Chu Jiasi was stunned. She knew that song muzhe had gone to her house!


    She sent someone to follow song muzhe! It''s really capable. Song muzhe needs to know about it. I don''t know how wonderful it will be


    "Miss Gu, although I don''t like you very much, I really admire the way you sent someone to follow you. I don''t know if song muzhe knows about it. I think he should know about it."


    She dares to send someone to follow song muzhe. Her practice is extremely stupid!


    "You threaten me. I tell you, Mu zhe loves me. He won''t blame me." Gu Linlin said with a determined face.


    "He loves you? Since he loves you, why do you use this means to bind your man? "


    Now Chu Jiasi will no longer allow Gu Linlin to domineer in front of her.


    Gu Linlin came to her just to borrow song muzhe to trouble her and make her restless.


    But now she is as weak as before. If anyone makes her feel bad, no one will feel better.


    "Chu Jiasi, don''t be shameless. I tell you, Mu Zhe is mine and no one can take it away!"


    Gu Linlin was angered by Chu Jiasi and revealed her true appearance. Now Gu Linlin has completely lost her appearance as a lady in front of others. Now she is like a bitch who scolds the street and yells irrationally.


    "Really? How did your man come home with me last night? You should go back and think about it! "


    It''s impossible to make her feel bad!


    "You!"


    Besides, Liu Jiasi said, "there''s no need to see them off!"


    "Hum! Remember, chujiasi, we''ll see! "


    Gu Linlin''s anger didn''t get released from her, and she walked away.


    After Gu Linlin left, Chu Jiasi stroked her eyebrows wearily.


    Come to her early in the morning. What does she think of her chujiasi? I really thought she was bullied and let them torture her.


    The good mood of the day was destroyed by Gu Linlin''s unreasonable trouble.


    "Xiao Liu, in the future, she''ll kick me out directly. There''s no need to show mercy."


    Liu Cheng looked at such Chu Jiasi and was stunned. She had never seen such Gu.


    But since chujiasi did it, she would support it.


    "Well, I see. It won''t happen again."


    Liu Cheng finished, went back to his post and continued to work.


    Chujiasi opened the drawer and saw a design drawing of the wedding dress.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Jiasi looked for this picture for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was caught in the book and brought it to the company together.


    This design was drawn before she married song muzhe. At that time, she hoped that she could wear this wedding dress designed by herself and marry song muzhe happily.


    But her wishes at that time turned into fantasy later.


    Song muzhe didn''t love her. She didn''t live the life she wanted, so she gave up design.


    Every time she was with song muzhe, she would always think of her before. She was so humble and helpless. At that time, song muzhe had no pity for her


    "Am I wrong?" She whispered.


    Yes, she also wants to know if she was wrong from the beginning, which is outrageous?


    But no one answered her, no one told her what she should do.


    From the day she chose to marry song muzhe, she was destined to carry too much. She couldn''t escape either emotionally or in life.


    She can''t think anymore


    Chujiasi picked up the document at hand and looked at it.


    Work, she still has work and her own dream to realize. As for others, let it be.


    It''s another busy day, but Gu Manqing doesn''t feel tired, because such a life makes her feel real and valuable.


    "Come on!" Every day she would cheer herself up, secretly, and encourage herself.


    Don''t let them interfere with her work.


    If you choose, you must stick to it.


    It was once said that she was stubborn, both to people and things.


    But what they don''t know, chujiasi''s stubbornness, is because of love.


    Her world, because of love, so stubborn


    When she was a child, her mother often told her that no matter what she did, she should stick to it and don''t shrink back when she meets difficulties.


    She still remembers, because these are the wealth that her mother gave herself. These can''t be measured by money. It''s priceless


    night.


    Chu Jiasi left the company after handling the documents, but when she came to the door of the company, she saw it


    Watching Liu Cheng go, Chu Jiasi is also ready to leave. She wants to take a taxi on the roadside.


    But the moment she reached out to stop the taxi, her hand was tightly grasped by song muzhe.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you home." Song muzhe said and took Chu Jiasi to the direction of the car.


    Home? She doesn''t know where her home is. In the past, she always thought she had a happy home. Now she seems to have nothing.


    Since Gu Linlin''s last affair, she has always been careful. She thinks she can live a peaceful life as long as she doesn''t provoke them.


    But she did not expect that song muzhe, whom she had always trusted, would pour cold water on her.


    It''s time for her to wake up. Her dream has been broken. It''s time to end.


    "No, I want to be alone." Chu Jiasi broke free from the hand held by song muzhe and turned to walk in the other direction.


    Chu Jiasi knew better than anyone that there had always been an insurmountable gap between him and song muzhe.


    The man in front of him once said he loved her and wanted to give her happiness, but now there is no way to look back between him and her.


    Xiao Yu looked at the two people in front of him and said, "you have a good talk. I''ll go out first."


    After Xiao Yu left, Chu Jiasi''s attitude did not change.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her. She was as stubborn as ever and didn''t mean to compromise.


    "I''ll find out about it. It''s not what you think." Song muzhe knew what Chu Jiasi was worried about. He understood.


    But now that chujiasi has his children, he can''t just let her go.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think now. You and Gu Linlin have had a relationship. This is a fact. You don''t need to explain to me. We''ve broken up."

 Chapter 1109

    Chu Jiasi looked at the man in front of her. She smiled at Song muzhe, full of helplessness.


    "Come home with me!"


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was forced to smile at him, and couldn''t stop his heartache.


    He held chujiasi''s hand tightly and took her to the door, but chujiasi didn''t listen to him as he expected.


    "You let go of me, I won''t go back." Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe without any hesitation.


    She didn''t mean to be afraid of Gu Linlin, but now that she has children, she can''t be as reckless as before. She must consider for her children.


    "Jiasi, be obedient. You can''t play like you used to."


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi misunderstood him and Gu Linlin. If he was as smart as him, how could he not know that Gu Linlin deliberately arranged that night.


    "Play a little temper? You think I''m in other little temper? That''s it between us. You go. "


    Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe in front of him and walked towards the room.


    "Vomit..." just as chujiasi turned to leave quickly, she began to vomit again.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and quickly walked up to her and held her.


    His eyes fell firmly on Chu Jiasi without any transfer.


    "What''s the matter? You promised me that you would take good care of yourself. That''s how you take care of yourself! " Song muzhe couldn''t help getting angry at Chu Jiasi.


    He doesn''t know how chujiasi has lived these days. He still knows her. It''s estimated that she hasn''t had a good rest these days, let alone eat on time.


    Chu Jiasi has just finished his income and is in the recovery stage. Now he can''t help worrying because he doesn''t cherish his body.


    "I''m fine. Let go of me!"


    Chu Jiasi broke away from Song muzhe''s hand and shouted at him loudly.


    As soon as she sees song muzhe, her mind is full of pictures of him and Gu Linlin together. She can''t forget it.


    This feeling is really bad.


    "Vomit..." as soon as Chu Jiasi finished, she began to vomit.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi do this again and again, song muzhe can no longer wait to die.


    Regardless of Chu Jiasi''s struggle, he took her into the car and drove directly to the hospital.


    However, the results of the examination made his heart restless for a long time, excited and angry.


    "Are you a family member? She has been pregnant for nearly a month, but how can your family members be so careless that they haven''t kept up with the most basic nutrition? I''m afraid they haven''t had a good rest during this period of time?"


    The doctor looked at Chu Jiasi sitting opposite, and then said to song muzhe standing aside.


    Song muzhe listened to the doctor''s words all the way, didn''t say anything, just listened until the end.


    After that, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi into the car and fastened her seat belt.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you have children? I''m so untrustworthy? "


    Song muzhe really didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would be pregnant. What''s more, she didn''t intend to tell him about it from the beginning.


    "I will keep him and raise him. As for the rest, I don''t want to tangle anymore."


    Chujiasi finished without saying another word.


    Along the way, they were very quiet, and no one mentioned it again.


    Song muzhe drove directly to his apartment. He knew that Chu Jiasi didn''t want to go back to song''s house now, so he didn''t plan to take her back from the beginning.


    After arriving, chujiasi got off the bus quickly without any hesitation.


    Just as Chu Jiasi turned around, song muzhe hugged her tightly from behind.


    His arms were tightly around her waist and did not allow her any chance to escape.


    "I''ll find out about Gu Linlin. Since you don''t want to go with me now, have a good rest here." Song muzhe gently put his head on Chu Jiasi''s shoulder, and his words were full of tenderness.


    In the face of song muzhe, Chu Jiasi was at a loss. Now she can almost feel song muzhe breathing in her ear.


    "Have a good rest during this time. I''ve asked Liu Cheng to do the work of the company." Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi would not follow her home today.


    With that, he let go of chujiasi''s hands around her waist and turned away.


    Chu Jiasi listened to the footsteps behind her. She couldn''t help looking back and looking at the door.


    "Tell me, what should I do?" Chujiasi gently stroked her stomach and murmured.


    The child was an accident to her. She knew what she would face if she left the child, but she couldn''t give up the child.


    The news of Chu Jiasi''s pregnancy soon occupied the microblog hot search and major headlines.


    Gu Linlin on the other side looked at the picture of Chu Jiasi''s inspection on the news. She tightly wrote the mobile phone in her hand.


    "Chujiasi, you are really haunted." Gu Linlin is a little flustered. She has exhausted all kinds of methods since this time. Song muzhe has always been lukewarm to her.


    Now that Chu Jiasi is pregnant, song muzhe will not pay attention to her.


    At that time, Chu Jiasi will be arrogant in front of her. Such a result is not what she wants to see.


    "No, I can''t wait to die like this."


    Gu Linlin can''t sit still. Now Song muzhe is determined to send her abroad. Chu Jiasi is pregnant again at this time.


    She can''t just leave. She must stay with song muzhe. She can''t let Chu Jiasi grab her position!


    "Chujiasi, wait for me!" With that, Gu Linlin picked up her bag and left home.


    Mu Yunxue has always been dissatisfied with Chu Jiasi. Now she is pregnant with song muzhe''s child. She will not let her into the Song family so easily.


    "Aunt, you have to help Linlin decide!"


    Sitting on the sofa, mu Yunxue heard Gu Linlin''s voice and looked in her direction.


    Gu Linlin looked wronged, with tears in her eyes, walking in her direction.


    "What''s the matter, Linlin? Did Mu zhe bully you?" Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin sitting beside her and asked softly.


    "Aunt, after the last incident, song muzhe said he would send me abroad and let me never appear in front of him again..." Gu Linlin said again, sobbing in a low voice.


    It has to be said that Gu Linlin''s set has been tried repeatedly for mu Yunxue.


    "What? He should have done such a thing? " After the last time they had a relationship, she wanted song muzhe and Gu Linlin to marry more than once, but song muzhe''s always been very tough without any compromise.


    But mu Yunxue didn''t expect that song muzhe had come up with this method in order not to marry Gu Linlin.


    Where is this like her song family''s style?


    "More than that! Aunt, look. " Gu Linlin looked at the anger on mu Yunxue''s face. A successful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, but it soon disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1110

    She knew that she must strike while the iron is hot and let Chu Jiasi leave song muzhe completely.


    With that, Gu Linlin put the news picture of Chu Jiasi''s pregnancy in front of Mu Yunxue.


    "That woman is still pregnant with Mu Zhe''s child. Such a woman''s child can''t be wanted!" Now she must add a fire so that chujiasi''s woman can''t turn over again.


    Mu Yunxue looked at the news on her mobile phone and was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi was actually pregnant with song muzhe''s child.


    "Linlin, is this true?" Mu Yunxue asked tentatively.


    "Yes, this woman is really unscrupulous in order to be the daughter-in-law of the Song family." Gu Linlin looked at the news on her mobile phone and said with hate.


    Mu Yunxue hesitated. Although she never had a good impression of Chu Jiasi, she is now pregnant with Mu Zhe''s child, which makes her worry.


    "I really didn''t expect..." Mu Yunxue looked thoughtful. She always wanted song muzhe to marry Gu Linlin and add a child to the Song family.


    Chujiasi''s pregnancy completely exceeded her expectations.


    "Aunt, chujiasi, that child can''t stay!"


    Gu Linlin looked at the hesitation on mu Yunxue''s face. She couldn''t figure it out. Did mu Yunxue still want to keep the child?


    "Linlin, go back first. I won''t let Mu zhe continue like this. As for the woman Chu Jiasi, it seems that I have to meet her myself." Mu Yunxue knows Gu Linlin''s thoughts. She wants Gu Linlin and song muzhe together, but no matter how much she hates Chu Jiasi, she is pregnant with her child after all.


    the second day.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. Chujiasi can always sleep these days.


    Sleeping, she was woken up by a phone. She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. She found that it was noon.


    "Hello." The bleary eyed Chu Jiasi didn''t pay attention to the name on the caller ID and took care of herself to connect the phone.


    "Chujiasi, let''s meet."


    Hearing each other''s voice, chujiasi looked carefully at the caller ID on her mobile phone.


    Why did mu Yunxue think of calling her and meeting her? I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    "Aunt, what can I do for you?" Although mu Yunxue is not satisfied with her, she is song muzhe''s aunt after all, and she still respects her.


    Mu Yunxue has always wanted Gu Linlin and song muzhe together. Now Gu Linlin has had a relationship with song muzhe. Now she should be satisfied.


    "In the coffee shop near your house, I''ll meet you at two o''clock in the afternoon." Mu Yunxue listened to the voice of Chu Jiasi on the phone and had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    If Chu Jiasi hadn''t been pregnant with song muzhe''s child, she really didn''t want to have any contact with Chu Jiasi.


    But that''s also the Song family''s child. She can''t just look at it like this.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi listened to Mu Yunxue''s tone. She knew that she had no way to escape this meeting.


    The news of her pregnancy is everywhere now. I''m afraid she came to let her leave song muzhe. If this is true, Chu Jiasi is not surprised. I''m afraid


    Mu Yunxue listened to Chu Jiasi''s promise and hung up the phone.


    She was still thinking about Mu Yunxue''s phone call just now, and didn''t even notice the sound of knocking at the door.


    "Knock knock... Knock knock knock..."


    A knock on the door made Chu Jiasi come back to her senses.


    "Jiasi, what''s the matter? Why haven''t you opened the door for so long?" Xiao Yu looked at some stunned Chu Jiasi and asked with worry.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t help feeling distressed when she looked at such Chu Jiasi. She saw it all the way.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    "I received a call from Liu Cheng last night, saying that the cooperation company proposed to temporarily stop cooperation, for fear of the impact of this incident." Xiao Yu knows Chu Jiasi very well. Now she insists on keeping the child. She''s not sure what to say.


    However, she must also tell her the current situation, which is the price she must pay to protect the child.


    "The cooperation was stopped by song muzhe."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, Xiao Yu is relieved.


    "Jiasi, I can see that song muzhe is different from you. The worries on his face yesterday can''t be pretended."


    Xiao Yu knows that Chu Jiasi is angry with song muzhe. Looking at the stubborn Chu Jiasi in front of her, she has no way.


    Is he really different from her? What should be the explanation between him and Gu Linlin?


    "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to persuade me. Just now Song muzhe''s aunt called me and asked me to meet this afternoon." Chu Jiasi knows that Xiao Yu is good for her, but there is no such simple relationship between her and song muzhe.


    Now mu Yunxue meets her for fear that things will become more complicated.


    "I''m afraid I''m not very kind to ask you to meet at this time. Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. There are some things I have to face."


    Mu Yunxue always wanted her to leave song muzhe, and she did as she wished.


    "Vomit..." after saying that, a strong discomfort surged into my heart.


    Chujiasi quickly ran to the bathroom, which is the third time today.


    "Look at you, it''s all like this now. I''d better go with you later. I''m not at ease." Xiao Yu said, patting Chu Jiasi on the back.


    Chu Jiasi looks distressed. I don''t know what mu Yunxue thinks. Where is Chu Jiasi inferior to Gu Linlin and let them treat her like this?


    "It''s all right. Take a look at the company for me. It''ll be better in a few days. I''d better continue to work." Chu Jiasi rinsed her mouth, looked up at Xiao Yu and said.


    "Look at you. You''re so sick now. You still want to make a film!"


    Yesterday, song muzhe saw that she was pregnant and worried like that. I don''t know how much it hurts to hear Chu Jiasi''s words now.


    "I''m not so delicate."


    Looking at Xiao Yu, Chu Jiasi answered.


    "Well, I don''t know you." Xiao Yu reluctantly shook his head and helped Chu Jiasi sit on the sofa.


    Xiao Yu said, poured a glass of water and handed it to Chu Jiasi.


    She is always so strong. Obviously, she cares about song muzhe, but she just wants to shut people out.


    "I''m afraid mu Yunxue is looking for trouble. Pay attention to yourself. If you have anything, remember to call me."


    After all, it was between her and the Song family. Chu Jiasi insisted on not letting her follow, so she had nothing to say.


    "OK." Chujiasi whispered.


    After that, Xiao Yu left.


    It''s time for her to pack up and see mu Yunxue.


    In the afternoon, Chu Jiasi came to the cafe as promised, but she saw mu Yunxue sitting by the window early waiting for her.


    "Aunt." Chu Jiasi looked at mu Yunxue in front of her and greeted her.


    "Sit down." Looking at Chu Jiasi in front of her, mu Yunxue didn''t have any expression on her face. Her attention focused on Chu Jiasi''s stomach.


    Looking at chujiasi''s slightly swollen belly, she knew that she was really pregnant.

 Chapter 1111

    "I don''t know why you asked me to meet today..." before she spoke, mu Yunxue interrupted her.


    "I heard you were pregnant, so let me see." Mu Yunxue didn''t have any cover up. If it wasn''t for her baby, she wouldn''t have to spend so much time.


    This child, after all, is the descendant of the Song family. We can''t let this child be destroyed in the hands of Chu Jiasi.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. This child can be born, but I have a request." Mu Yunxue looked at Chu Jiasi''s guard on his face and said softly.


    She doesn''t care what chujiasi''s purpose is. The child must be surnamed Jing.


    "You must have misunderstood. Song muzhe and I have divorced. Now this child has nothing to do with the Song family." Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that she had left song muzhe, but they still didn''t let her go.


    "You can''t help it. This child is my song family''s child. After giving birth, he must be brought up by the Song family." Mu Yunxue didn''t give Chu Jiasi any chance. Her purpose is very simple. This child can''t follow Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Mu Yunxue''s words, and she couldn''t help sneering.


    "I can''t agree to your request." Chujiasi didn''t give in at all. This is her child. No one can take him away.


    It was she who always wanted her to divorce song muzhe. It was she who helped Gu Linlin stay with song muzhe, but now she still wants her children. What did she think of her Chu Jiasi?


    Birth machine?


    "Don''t rush to answer me first. You might as well listen to the terms I give you first." Mu Yunxue listened to Chu Jiasi''s refusal and said hurriedly.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t speak again. She knew what mu Yunxue wanted, but she couldn''t give what she wanted.


    "After the child is born, I can give you a sum of money as compensation, but the child has nothing to do with you from now on." Muyunxue looked at Chu Jiasi, who was silent, and thought about it in her heart.


    This child is the blood of the Song family and should be raised by the Song family.


    As for chujiasi, she doesn''t care what she thinks. Such a woman only wants money.


    "You know what? In the past, I really thought you had changed your prejudices against me and would accept me. Now it seems that I am really naive. "


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing. She laughed at her naive ideas in the past. She would naively think that she would be accepted by the Song family.


    "You don''t have to be too serious about my opinion. You should know that Mu zhe doesn''t have to be you!"


    She was not very satisfied with Chu Jiasi, but song muzhe refused to compromise before, so she had to give up.


    But now she has no relationship with the Song family, so there is no need to worry.


    "Since you don''t like me so much, why do you have to have this child?" She has never had a positive image of Chu Jiasi in their eyes. Why do you do this now.


    Now she just wants to make a good film and give birth to children safely.


    Even if she and song muzhe are over, she will live a good life.


    "My words are very clear. You should think about it. If you can''t make a decision at the moment, I can give you time."


    Mu Yunxue is still reluctant and wants Chu Jiasi to give her a clear answer.


    "Since you insist, I''ll tell you clearly that I won''t give up my child for money. This is my child. I won''t give him to others like this."


    Although she does not have the power of the Song family, she will try to give her children the best life.


    Her children don''t have to be raised by others.


    "Don''t be unkind!" Mu Yunxue looked at Chu Jiasi and was still tough. She didn''t have the patience she had at the beginning.


    She is giving chujiasi a chance now, but she doesn''t care at all.


    If so, she doesn''t have to deal with chujiasi like this.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Chujiasi doesn''t want to keep pestering with her. It doesn''t mean anything to her.


    It is impossible for her to agree to her request, which is totally unreasonable.


    After that, chujiasi got up and was ready to leave.


    "Stop! I tell you, this child is going to be decided by the Song family. You can''t disagree! "


    Listening to Mu Yunxue''s words behind her, Chu Jiasi walked towards the door without any hesitation.


    "Chu Jiasi, don''t force me to go through the judicial procedure. You should understand that you have no possibility of winning a lawsuit with the Song family." Mu Yunxue was still reluctant, but Chu Jiasi didn''t mean to turn back.


    She doesn''t know what she will face in the future.


    If she knew that mu Yunxue was for her children, she would not meet her today. Such meaningless entanglement has no meaning.


    "Mom, it''s just you now." Chujiasi was walking alone on the road, murmuring.


    She has nothing now. Now she just wants to live a good life, but obviously, they won''t let her go so easily.


    The other side.


    "President, mu Yunxue met Miss Chu today."


    Song muzhe, who was processing the documents, looked up at the source of the sound, and Li Zhou rushed in.


    Although Chu Jiasi didn''t go home with her yesterday, song muzhe always asked Li Zhou to pay attention to the dynamics of Chu Jiasi. He can''t let anyone threaten Chu Jiasi and his children.


    "When?" Song muzhe didn''t expect that mu Yunxue would take the initiative to find Chu Jiasi. She never liked her. She was afraid that she would say something that would make her sad.


    "Just an hour ago, mu Yunxue..."


    "Cancel all work today!" Before Li Zhou''s words were finished, song muzhe interrupted.


    Song muzhe left the office quickly without any hesitation.


    Now Chu Jiasi is still pregnant with a child. He is very worried about her.


    "Obviously I care, but I have to be like this." After song muzhe left, Li Zhou whispered alone.


    Chujiasi returned home, his body could not stop being tired.


    I heard that having a baby would make her sleepy before. She didn''t think it had much impact before, but these two days, it seems to be particularly serious.


    She lay on the sofa and closed her eyes. Even she didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    "Jiasi." Song muzhe knocked on the door again and again, but he didn''t get any response.


    He began to get flustered, took out the key in his pocket and quickly opened the door.


    Song muzhe quickly looked for Chu Jiasi''s figure in the whole room, but saw her sleeping on the sofa. Her whole body curled up together. The whole person looked small.


    "Do you know I''m worried about you?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was sleeping, gently stroked her face and brushed away the broken hair between her forehead.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t stop feeling distressed. He wanted to take her home, but he couldn''t.


    He picked up a small blanket and gently covered chujiasi.


    "Jiasi, what do you think I should do with you?"


    "No, no..."


    Chujiasi kept mumbling when she was asleep, and the whole person was shaking uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1112

    "Jiasi, I''m here. I''ll always be with you."


    Song muzhe gently comforted her and held Chu Jiasi''s flustered hands tightly.


    Such chujiasi, let him never want to leave her side.


    "No!"


    She had a terrible dream. She dreamed that there were two people''s memories in her body. She dreamed that something happened to her after she was taken away and her face was disfigured


    Chu Jiasi woke up from her dream, but the moment she opened her eyes, she saw song muzhe.


    In front of song muzhe, holding her hand tightly, his eyes were unable to hide his tenderness.


    Looking at Song muzhe like this, Chu Jiasi fell for a moment.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Jiasi broke away from the hand held by song muzhe, got up and sat on the sofa.


    When did song muzhe come in? Why didn''t she feel it at all?


    "I''m worried about you." Song muzhe whispered.


    He had nothing to hide, but since they had divorced, there was no need to do so again.


    Muyunxue saw that she was trying to rob her children. Would song muzhe do the same?


    "Have you been here?"


    "Yes." Song muzhe answered, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept to Chu Jiasi''s feet, standing barefoot on the floor, and the tip of his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe''s eyes staring at her feet. She subconsciously raised her feet and shrank back.


    "Put on your slippers first."


    After that, song muzhe picked up the slippers and put them on Chu Jiasi.


    She reached in, put on her slippers, and was ready to get up, but song muzhe stopped her.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook noodles for you. "


    With that, song muzhe walked towards the kitchen.


    Can he cook noodles?


    Song muzhe took off his suit coat, put it on the sofa, untied his shirt sleeve and pulled it to his elbow.


    Looking at such song muzhe, she was stunned for a moment, even why she went to the kitchen.


    Song muzhe, who was frying eggs, heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He looked back and saw Chu Jiasi coming towards him.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi like this, song muzhe felt that everything he did was worth it.


    He smiled and said, "there''s a lot of oil smoke in the kitchen. Go out and wait."


    Chu Jiasi heard him say so, so she developed that she had come to the door of the kitchen.


    She was slightly stunned. She didn''t stay any longer. She went out and sat back on the sofa.


    "You can''t be soft hearted, you can''t be soft hearted." Chujiasi whispered.


    She was reminding herself that she had nothing to do with song muzhe. They had ended the night he had a relationship with Gu Linlin.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi sitting back on the sofa, song muzhe turned and continued to fry the eggs. He fried the eggs and put them on the plate, and then poured water into the pot to boil.


    Waiting for the time to boil, he went to the fridge to get the vegetables.


    "What do you usually eat?" Seeing Chu Jiasi''s state, song muzhe was inexplicably angry. This woman, how did she live when he was not around.


    She just doesn''t know how to take care of herself!


    "I bought it last time..." Chu Jiasi got up, went to the refrigerator and found it in the refrigerator.


    She''s forgetting when she bought the food.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s embarrassed face, song muzhe couldn''t help smiling.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Jiasi was about to escape, but when she passed song muzhe, she was suddenly hugged by him.


    She didn''t expect song muzhe''s sudden action, and the whole person froze.


    Song muzhe slowly leaned his head against her shoulder and held her tightly with both hands.


    Chu Jiasi raised her head and looked at Song muzhe''s neatly trimmed short hair. She whispered.


    "You let go of me."


    Before her voice fell, song muzhe suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled Chu Jiasi into his arms.


    "Song muzhe, you let go of me, the water in the pot is boiling..."


    Before Chu Jiasi finished her words, her lips were kissed by two hot thin lips, and she had no time to react.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the handsome face close at hand, and her heart jumped wildly.


    Song muzhe held her face as if she were taking care of a rare treasure.


    "Shameless!"


    Chu Jiasi didn''t come back until the boiling water rang against the lid of the pot and stood up straight.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi who ran away, song muzhe pursed his lips, as if in aftertaste.


    She didn''t dare to look at Song muzhe''s too deep eyes. She turned in a panic. For a moment, she picked up the water cup on one side, and for a moment, she pretended to pick up the book on the other side. She flipped in a panic. Her brain was confused and completely forgot what she should do.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was flustered, and a smile passed at the bottom of his eyes. Sometimes this woman is really cute.


    "Didn''t you buy vegetables? What about the dishes? "


    Chu Jiasi was more and more embarrassed when she heard the smile in Song muzhe''s words.


    It''s not the first time he kissed her, but every time she kissed her, she was flustered. When could she keep calm in the face of song muzhe?


    She walked quickly to the door of the room, but her head hit the door directly.


    Hearing the laughter behind her, Chu Jiasi''s ears were red.


    Chujiasi, can you be more ashamed?


    "Well, go and wash your hands. The noodles are ready." Song muzhe didn''t continue. He turned and went into the kitchen to cook his noodles.


    After washing his hands, song muzhe kept looking at her, watching her sit down and watching her eat noodles.


    "Did it hurt?" After that, song muzhe raised his hand to see where Chu Jiasi had just hit, but Chu Jiasi avoided him.


    Song muzhe was stunned and didn''t care too much.


    "The noodles are cooked, too. Can you go?" Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said softly.


    The more she wanted song muzhe to leave her, the more he tried every means to appear in front of her.


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay here today." Song muzhe took it for granted.


    "Why are you so shameless now? What about your president''s airs?" Such song muzhe is as unreasonable as a child and has no idea of giving in at all.


    People who don''t know the company and know what their president looks like now will think.


    "I''ve always been like this to you." Song muzhe has never done this to anyone except Chu Jiasi, because she is different from others in his heart.


    He would fall in love with her, which he had never expected.


    "Did my aunt meet you today?" Seeing that Chu Jiasi didn''t speak, song muzhe continued.


    He knew that it would not be a good thing for his aunt to ask her to meet at this time. He was afraid that she would be embarrassed because she had children.


    "Yes."


    "What did she tell you?"


    Chu Jiasi put down his chopsticks and looked at Song muzhe in front of him with infinite thoughts.


    "Nothing, just a simple meeting."


    Now they have divorced. It doesn''t matter whether song muzhe knows it or not.


    Moreover, mu Yunxue has always been dissatisfied with her and will not change because of song muzhe.


    "Yes." Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi was not so easy to forgive him. Now she refused to tell her the truth, which was expected by him.

 Chapter 1113

    He didn''t ask much, just answered simply.


    Seeing that song muzhe didn''t ask any more questions, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Song muzhe didn''t mean to leave. In the face of him, Chu Jiasi had nothing to do.


    "I don''t have a spare room here. You can sleep on the sofa at night."


    It is impossible to say that song muzhe was not touched by all this.


    He wants to stay, so stay.


    "I knew that Jiasi still loved me." Song muzhe smiled triumphantly.


    He just stayed with her quietly.


    Before I knew it, it was getting dark.


    Chujiasi, who was full, felt a little sleepy again. She gently helped her forehead.


    "Go take a bath. You should rest early after washing. You should be tired." Song muzhe looked at such Chu Jiasi and said painfully.


    Hearing his concern, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help shaking. Song muzhe always caught her dead.


    He knew that what she couldn''t stand most was his tenderness. His casual words would make her heart restless for a long time.


    After Chu Jiasi took a bath, song muzhe leaned on the sofa and seemed to be asleep.


    Chujiasi slowly approached him and sat down beside him.


    Looking at Song muzhe quietly, it''s actually very good. Without those troubles, just look at him quietly.


    "Does it look good?" Chu Jiasi was stunned. He didn''t sleep. It was like this every time. She was caught every time.


    "What are you talking about?..." Despite his development, Chu Jiasi''s vision still didn''t leave song muzhe, and he suddenly felt reluctant to give up.


    "Then sleep with me." With that, song muzhe got up, picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Song muzhe gently put her on the bed and slept next to her. He still held her tightly as before.


    Chu Jia thought and moved her body. Suddenly she felt her arm tight.


    "Don''t move, just let me hold it and sleep."


    Song muzhe seemed very tired. Chu Jiasi soon heard his even breathing.


    She knows that he is very busy in the company recently. He may not sleep as safely as tonight for a long time.


    Chujiasi let her hold her and didn''t struggle any more.


    "I love you, song muzhe, even if we have not been recognized."


    Yes, now Chu Jiasi is hopelessly in love with song muzhe and the man she can''t let go.


    She wants to live with him, grow old together, have their children together.


    "Do you think the child looks more like me or more like you?"


    Song muzhe fell asleep and didn''t hear Chu Jiasi''s whisper in his ear.


    In the next few days, song muzhe was like this all the time. After dealing with the company, he came to accompany her.


    She didn''t refuse and let him accompany her like this.


    On the other side, Gu Linlin didn''t hear the news of Mu Yunxue for a long time. She couldn''t sit still.


    Mu Yunxue''s words can''t be trusted. If Chu Jiasi wants to leave song muzhe completely, she has to rely on herself.


    The child in chujiasi''s belly can''t stay!


    "Help me check chujiasi''s recent schedule." Gu Linlin dialed a phone and ordered.


    Since mu Yunxue can''t do it, she will do it herself.


    "Chu Jiasi''s work in Zhiyuan has stopped. It is said that song muzhe stopped."


    Before long, the voice of response came from the other end of the phone.


    Stop? Because she was alone, the whole cooperation project ran aground. It seems that she really underestimated her.


    "Keep an eye on her and let me know if you have any news." With that, Gu Linlin hung up the phone.


    Now it seems that mu Yunxue didn''t play a big role. If Mu Yunxue really moved the idea of leaving the child, she can''t wait to die like this.


    Waiting for the woman chujiasi to step on her head.


    "Hello, sister Linlin, do you know who I saw today?" As soon as Gu Linlin got up, she received a call from Li Li again.


    "Who do you see?"


    Gu Linlin had no patience and answered her impatiently.


    "When I was in the supermarket, I saw Chu Jiasi and song muzhe together. They were shopping together, not to mention how close they were." Li Li said as she looked at the two people who were buying vegetables not far away.


    Gu Linlin used to say that Chu Jiasi was a naughty woman. She didn''t care too much.


    But now Chu Jiasi has divorced song muzhe, and she can''t help but doubt that she is still so unclear together.


    "Intimacy? How close are they? " Gu Linlin listens to Li Li''s words and doesn''t fight at once.


    She tried every means to make Chu Jiasi leave song muzhe, but she appeared in front of song muzhe again and again.


    What does she think of her Gu Linlin!


    "Sister Lin Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the anger of Gu Linlin''s voice, she was stunned.


    Even if I knew they were together, I wouldn''t be so excited.


    "Where are you?"


    "It''s in the century supermarket not far from your home."


    Gu Linlin no longer had a chance to talk to Li Li and quickly hung up the phone.


    She didn''t want to hear any news about Chu Jiasi and song muzhe together.


    "Hello..." hearing that the other party had no voice, Li Li looked at her mobile phone. It turned out that Gu Linlin had hung up.


    Gu Linlin soon came to the supermarket Li Li said. She wanted to see what step Chu Jiasi could take!


    She went to the vegetable area and saw two people buying vegetables from a distance.


    Song muzhe pushed the shopping cart and walked behind Chu Jiasi, with a smile on his face from time to time. Such a picture is particularly dazzling for Gu Linlin.


    "Chu Jiasi, you indecent woman..." Gu Linlin walked quickly in the direction of the two. She had to let Chu Jiasi know the price of robbing song muzhe with her today.


    But just as she was approaching, she found a group of paparazzi rushing up quickly.


    Also, now the news of Chu Jiasi''s pregnancy is flying all over the world. How can they let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Miss Chu, have you really broken up with President song?"


    "Are you really pregnant? If so, will you and song always choose to remarry? "


    "Miss Chu, please answer my question directly."


    "Miss Chu..."


    Chu Jiasi was surprised by the reporter''s sudden appearance. When she got up together today, Jing ruse said she would take her out for a walk, but he didn''t expect him to take her to the supermarket.


    The reporter quickly approached in the direction of the two people. Jingru stretched out his hand and tightly protected Chu Jiasi behind him.


    "Get out of here!" Song muzhe yelled loudly at the paparazzi crowded in front of him.


    But song muzhe didn''t notice that Gu Linlin would quietly mix with the paparazzi.


    Song muzhe was attracted by the paparazzi in front of him and knew nothing about Gu Linlin who approached Chu Jiasi from the side.


    Gu Linlin slowly approached Chu Jiasi. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. She didn''t expect to encounter such a situation today, but it was good for her.


    "Ah!" Gu Linlin took advantage of song muzhe''s lack of time to take care of it and vigorously retreated towards Chu Jiasi''s waist.

 Chapter 1114

    After pushing Chu Jiasi, Gu Linlin quickly hid in the crowd and slipped out.


    "Chujiasi, I''ll see what you''re taking with me now!"


    When she escaped, she looked at Chu Jiasi tightly surrounded by paparazzi and smiled with satisfaction.


    Chu Jiasi, surrounded by a group of paparazzi, didn''t notice who pushed her.


    She had no time to react and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Jiasi!" Song muzhe recovered. Chu Jiasi behind him had fallen to the ground and covered his stomach in pain.


    Song muzhe squatted down quickly, picked up Chu Jiasi on the ground and looked at her carefully.


    "Go away!" Song muzhe couldn''t bear it. Now his whole body exudes a breath that people dare not approach. His anger has reached the extreme.


    Hearing song muzhe''s roar, the paparazzi noticed Chu Jiasi who fell to the ground.


    "Give you a chance and get out now!" Song muzhe looked at a group of paparazzi. He didn''t have so much patience and continued to pester them.


    Seeing song muzhe''s attitude, the paparazzi can''t help but be afraid. They know song muzhe''s style of doing things. If they really annoy him, they''re afraid they won''t have a better life in the future.


    Seeing this, the paparazzi didn''t continue to chase and ask, and left wisely.


    "Song muzhe, my stomach hurts." Chujiasi began to panic. She was afraid that she would hurt her child this time.


    Her tears could no longer be controlled and ran down her cheeks.


    "Let''s go home." With that, song muzhe wiped away the tears from her face and picked up Chu Jiasi on the ground.


    He noticed that chujiasi tightly protected his stomach, and his heart was very unhappy.


    He wanted to protect her, but he hurt her invisibly. It''s funny that he didn''t notice that she fell just now.


    Song muzhe picked up Chu Jiasi and walked in the direction of the car, gently placing her in the co pilot''s position.


    "Li Zhou, let Dr. Qiao come home. No matter what method you use, hurry up!"


    "OK."


    Hearing Li Zhou''s response, song muzhe quickly hung up the phone


    He looked at chujiasi with a painful face. He began to become flustered. He couldn''t help speeding up.


    Back home, Li Zhou has been waiting for them with Dr. Qiao.


    Song muzhe got out of the car and walked into the room quickly with Chu Jiasi in his arms.


    "Come on, check her." Song muzhe can''t wait for a moment. He needs to know about Chu Jiasi immediately. He can''t let Chu Jiasi have any accidents.


    Dr. Qiao looked at such a nervous song muzhe and examined Chu Jiasi without any hesitation.


    "It''s all right. Miss Chu just hurt her blood. Just rest for a few days." After the examination, Dr. Qiao said to song muzhe.


    Hearing that Chu Jiasi was all right, song muzhe couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    "But we should pay more attention in the future. Now that Miss Chu is pregnant, she can''t have such a situation again. It''s bad for the child and her." Dr. Qiao looked at Song muzhe standing in front of him and gently told him.


    Song muzhe heard him say that Chu Jiasi was all right. He went to the bed and held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would slip away suddenly.


    "Miss Chu''s ankle is a little bruised. I left you medicine. It will be all right after the last two times. I have something to do in the hospital. I''ll go first."


    After that, Dr. Qiao left the room with Li Zhou.


    "Song muzhe, I''m fine."


    Looking at the tension on song muzhe''s face in front of him, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help comforting him.


    She struggled to get up, but she didn''t expect that her feet had just stood on the ground, her legs were sore and soft, and she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, song muzhe was held in time.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you." When he spoke again, song muzhe''s voice was hoarse.


    Chujiasi was stunned by his words. Since then, no matter what he did and how reluctant chujiasi was, he had never been so nervous as now.


    What song muzhe did today made Chu Jiasi very confused.


    Her heart seemed to be reopened and couldn''t stop beating faster.


    Song muzhe and Gu Linlin have made her very tired. Even though all this has been slowly passing, she still can''t accept it.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi, who was so absent-minded that he didn''t speak again. Chu Jiasi''s eyes made him calm down in an instant.


    "Sit down and I''ll get the medicine."


    With that, song muzhe turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    After a while, song muzhe put the medicine box in front of her.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and saw him squatting slowly in front of him.


    His big hand directly held his slender ankle and carefully put the medicine on her. Such action is infinite tenderness


    "Tell me if it hurts." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi who was slightly stunned and said.


    Such a picture made Chu Jiasi have an illusion, an illusion of happiness. She didn''t struggle and let him take medicine for her.


    Song muzhe calmly put the medicine box beside him, sat beside her and put her feet directly on his legs.


    He took a cotton swab and gently applied medicine to her wound. Chujiasi''s feet stiffened with his movements.


    Song muzhe was so strong that Chu Jiasi couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Does it hurt you?" Song muzhe continued his movements and asked softly.


    With tentative eyes on his face, he looked deeply at the woman hurt by his impulse.


    Chujiasi didn''t understand why she suddenly became flustered.


    She didn''t know how to answer him. She didn''t say anything, but song muzhe seemed to understand her idea. She didn''t continue to ask questions, but continued to apply medicine.


    I don''t know how long this atmosphere lasted until the medicine was finished, chujiasi said.


    "Well, I''m fine, you see." She wanted to stand up, but song muzhe stopped her.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt her wrist tighten.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak, so he quietly held her hand.


    He had never been so flustered as today. As soon as he saw Chu Jiasi injured, he could no longer control his emotions.


    "You know how scared I was just now?"


    With that, song muzhe suddenly bent down his face, and Chu Jiasi''s heart jumped -- what is he going to do again?


    Her heart is beating violently, she is nervous, she is expecting and afraid.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s a hug.


    Song muzhe''s sudden tenderness is like comfort, but it seems that there are infinite possibilities


    "I will never let this happen again."


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, I don''t know why, Chu Jiasi felt unprecedented peace of mind.


    Between them, there are too many rumors and too many people waiting to see her jokes and want her to leave song muzhe.


    She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong now, but her heart seems to have begun to shake


    "I......" Chu Jia thought and said something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    She was greedy for his embrace, and she wanted to hold it quietly.


    I don''t know how long, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1115

    Song muzhe quietly looked at Chu Jiasi in his arms. He could even feel her even breathing.


    Now he regrets that he took her to the supermarket because of his whim and regretted that he didn''t take good care of him.


    "Sorry." Song muzhe looked at the sleeping Chu Jiasi and whispered.


    Chujiasi, who was asleep, didn''t give him any response.


    In chujiasi''s heart, she never blamed him. She has got too much.


    Song muzhe cares about her so much. Now she has children again. All these are the best gifts given to her by God. With them, it''s enough.


    Song muzhe watched her fall asleep and put her gently on the bed.


    Although chujiasi fell asleep, there were still traces of tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Clearly care, but still have to hold on." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and thought about the picture of her falling today. Song muzhe couldn''t help being upset.


    Who got these paparazzi today and who pushed Chu Jiasi when he didn''t pay attention. Now it seems that things are not so simple


    Whether they were together before or now, they encountered immeasurable problems, but song muzhe did not regret doing so.


    It is true that he likes Chu Jiasi, and it is precisely because of this that he wants to stay with her all the time. All he wants to do is to make Chu Jiasi happy.


    When chujiasi woke up, it was already night. She didn''t know she would sleep so long.


    Perhaps because the medicine song muzhe gave her worked, the pain on her feet has been slowly alleviated.


    Chu Jiasi looked around the room. Song muzhe was gone.


    "Jiasi, you''re awake. Lie down and have a good rest." Chu Jiasi was just about to go out when Xiao Yu hurried in.


    "Where is he?" Chu Jiasi looked at Xiao Yu who came in and asked puzzled. She slept so well that she didn''t even know when he left.


    "President Song said he needed to go out in an emergency. When he saw you sleeping soundly, he didn''t have the heart to wake you up." Xiao Yu looked at the doubt on her face and patiently explained to her.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t ask again when Xiao Yu said so.


    Her mind was full of pictures of song muzhe holding her today. At the thought of these, she couldn''t help but panic and her heart beat uncontrollably faster.


    For song muzhe, she admitted that she was moved, but her reason told her that she needed to be calm


    The other side.


    Sitting in the office, song muzhe frowned.


    Smart as he is, how can he not know that chujiasi''s injury was intentional.


    After returning to the company, he immediately investigated the matter with Li Zhou.


    "President, after investigation, there was no doubt about the paparazzi who surrounded you and your wife at that time. Because the scene was too chaotic, the person pushing your wife was still conducting further investigation."


    As soon as the news of Chu Jiasi''s pregnancy came out, song muzhe knew that someone would target Chu Jiasi next, but with paparazzi, it was impossible to know that they were in the supermarket so accurately.


    Since he can''t find out, he will let everyone know the cost of hurting Chu.


    "Find out the people present at that time. For those who participated, I don''t want him to stay in the industry. As for the press agency related to them, you should know what to do."


    "OK." Li Zhou answered.


    "The president is too cruel. If anyone annoys you, he won''t want to live." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe sitting in his office chair and whispered.


    But song muzhe, who was opposite him, heard his words clearly.


    Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou who said this with deep eyes.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can directly say that I won''t force people to do it."


    Seeing that song muzhe said so, Li Zhou quickly stopped talking. He didn''t want to be opened by him. If he was opened, how would he live in the future.


    "If you don''t go out yet, do you want me to buy you tea?"


    Li Zhou took a look at Song muzhe, quickly took the information in his hand and quickly walked out of the office.


    "It''s terrible." Li Zhou whispered.


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe leaned back on his chair and put his hand on his forehead.


    He is really tired after solving these big and small problems these days. He suddenly misses Chu Jiasi and doesn''t know what the woman is doing now?


    For a moment, because of song muzhe''s order, the major news agencies began to become panic.


    Song muzhe''s means, who in the industry doesn''t know. Now, because of his order, many news agencies have been closed.


    "You said, song muzhe, a dignified president, how did he suddenly start fighting with reporters?" A reporter looked at the news of the forced closure of major news agencies and whispered.


    "Don''t talk too much. Be careful to catch fire." Another reporter nearby whispered a reminder.


    Now some people in the company have been checked. Although they don''t know what it is, they are afraid that they will not have any good results if they get into trouble with song muzhe.


    For several days, song muzhe was tracking down the man who knocked down Chu Jiasi, but there was still no progress.


    This result is exactly what Gu Linlin wants to see.


    She was among the paparazzi that day and didn''t take photos with song muzhe at all. He couldn''t find her.


    "Chujiasi, this time, is to teach you a lesson."


    But when Gu Linlin thought she had escaped successfully and was complacent, she suddenly received a phone call.


    "How''s it going? Miss Gu, you successfully pushed Chu Jiasi. Are you happy now? "


    Gu Linlin was stunned when she heard each other''s voice.


    She took her cell phone and looked at the caller ID. it was a strange number.


    But how did she know about it?


    "Who are you? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? " Gu Linlin forces herself to keep calm. She can''t mess with herself.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I have evidence of you pushing chujiasi." The little reporter listened to Gu Linlin''s voice. She couldn''t help laughing. She knew that she began to be confused.


    Gu Linlin thought about the situation again and again. No one knew her at that time. She could not have evidence.


    "Miss Gu, it seems that you still don''t believe me. I''ll let you have a good look." As soon as the little reporter finished, Gu Linlin received some photos from her.


    These photos are the photos of her at the scene at that time. Even the action of her pushing Chu Jiasi is clear.


    Gu Linlin looked at these photos and her hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "You did it this time. Why don''t you admit it?"


    The little reporter on the other side smiled. At that time, she just wanted to prove the authenticity of Chu Jiasi''s pregnancy. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest.


    This is a great opportunity for her,


    "You must be surprised where I got these photos. I tell you, in the future, when you make small moves, you should keep an eye on it. Don''t be photographed without knowing!"


    The little reporter heard that Gu Linlin didn''t speak and continued.


    "What do you want?" Gu Linlin knows that now that the other party has her evidence, this matter can''t be put in the open.

 Chapter 1116

    Since last time, song muzhe wanted to send her abroad. If it weren''t for mu Yunxue, I''m afraid she''s already abroad.


    If song muzhe knew that she had done it, I''m afraid it would be more trouble.


    "Miss Gu, when I call you, I naturally want to talk to you." When the little reporter heard Gu Linlin''s words, she knew she had succeeded.


    She also reported some gossip between Gu Linlin and song muzhe before, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to destroy Chu Jiasi''s baby for a man. It''s really unreasonable!


    "What if I don''t want to talk to you?"


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect that she would be coerced by a small reporter.


    "Then these photos may appear in front of song muzhe tomorrow." The little reporter didn''t give in at all. The photos in her hand were enough to ruin Gu Linlin''s reputation.


    The little reporter knows that Gu Linlin dare not compete with her.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "I want 200000. Bring the money and see you at the old street cafe at 9 a.m. tomorrow."


    Gu Linlin could not help frowning when she listened to the little reporter.


    200000? She''s not as good as before since the company accident.


    "OK." Gu Linlin whispered.


    She has no other choice now. These photos must not appear in front of song muzhe.


    She can''t let everything she planned so carefully be destroyed.


    The next morning, Gu Linlin went to the coffee shop on time.


    "Miss Gu, please sit down." The little reporter looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and whispered.


    "I really didn''t expect that you, a little reporter, have such ability! Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you? " Gu Linlin has never been coerced like this. This is the first time that she was coerced by a small reporter.


    After hearing Gu Linlin''s words, the little reporter smiled.


    Since she dares to make a deal with her, she naturally knows what kind of result it is. She won''t take such a risk if she''s not sure.


    "You won''t, because you care about song muzhe''s view of you." The little reporter''s face is firm. This is Gu Linlin''s weakness. That''s why she has this opportunity.


    There was no expression on Gu Linlin''s face. She took out a bank card from her bag and threw it in front of the little reporter.


    "This card has 200000. Give me a picture." Gu Linlin doesn''t want to keep pestering her. Since she wants money, just give it to her.


    The little reporter looked at Gu Linlin, picked up the bank card on the table and put it in the bag.


    "Since Miss Gu is so sincere, how can I not keep my promise!" With that, she handed a document bag to Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin checked the photos in the bag. There was nothing wrong.


    She has long thought that if Gu Linlin doesn''t cooperate, she will expose the matter. At that time, it will be an explosive news, which will only be bad for her.


    "Miss Gu, I have something else to do. I won''t have coffee with you." With that, the little reporter got up and left the coffee shop.


    She has seen a lot of people like Gu Linlin. Now in the circle, several hands are clean.


    But now that she is in her hands, it can only be regarded as her bad luck.


    "Chujiasi, you wait. One day, I''ll let you double it!" Gu Linlin looked at the file bag in her hand and said with hatred.


    No one knows how much effort she has made to marry song muzhe. She could have married song muzhe well. Now her life has become a mess because of Chu Jiasi''s woman.


    Gu Linlin planned in her heart that she would not give up like this


    She is not surprised by song muzhe''s attitude towards her, but she will marry him one day.


    It''s just a matter of time


    Chujiasi these days, because she is pregnant, she has a lot of leisure.


    But I don''t know why, she hasn''t seen song muzhe.


    In recent days, there has been a lot of hot Search about song muzhe. All major media are reporting on these days. Song muzhe asked the reporters present to surround them to leave and shut down the press agency


    She wanted to ask what was going on, but she couldn''t even see song muzhe.


    "I don''t know if it''s clear?"


    Song muzhe made such a big noise for her. I don''t know if it will affect him.


    That night, she cheered up and picked up a book on the shelf.


    I don''t know why. She wants to wait for song muzhe to come back.


    She was fascinated by reading. She didn''t hear the sound of the engine downstairs until more than two o''clock.


    "Is he back?" She threw away the book in her hand and whispered.


    She opened the quilt and rushed out of the master bedroom without even putting on her shoes.


    When she ran to the stairs, she saw song muzhe coming in. Her footsteps stopped at once, and the two looked at each other, as if everything around had stopped and all the furnishings had become a foil.


    Chu Jiasi did not expect that even if she had been with song muzhe for so long, she would still be so flustered.


    Chu Jiasi looked at him. He didn''t see him these days. He seemed to be thin.


    Song muzhe didn''t seem to expect that Chu Jiasi had not slept at this point, and his eyes were full of accidents.


    Looking at her thin pajamas, which were blown by the cold wind outside the door, he quickly closed the door, took off his coat and put it on chujiasi, and said softly, "why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "I''m reading!" Chu Jiasi evaded song muzhe''s eyes and whispered.


    She didn''t know that she would never lie in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe walked slowly in the direction of Chu Jiasi, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    The coat was stained with the cold of the night. The moment she put on her clothes, she trembled with the cold.


    "Don''t wait for me later. Go to bed by yourself."


    "Who is waiting for you!" Chu Jiasi said, not looking at Song muzhe, turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s stubborn back quietly. The company had something to deal with these days. He was already very busy.


    He was worried and wanted to come and see her. Unexpectedly, Chu Jiasi was still waiting for him so late.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!"


    Song muzhe quickly caught up with Chu Jiasi, picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi struggling in his arms. He smiled and left her with him. Even if he was tired, it didn''t matter.


    Song muzhe gently put her on the bed and lay next to her.


    "Song muzhe, you..."


    She propped up his leg to get up, but she was pressed back by his big palm and fell on him again.


    Song muzhe snorted stiffly, and his breathing became heavy in an instant. Chu Jiasi''s breathing came through his thin clothes, making his blood boil uncontrollably.


    damn! It tastes terrible!


    "Don''t move." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly and whispered.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words and was not struggling. She was so tightly held by him.


    They held tightly. Chu Jiasi could even smell song muzhe. Did he smoke?


    He smelled so much smoke that he used himself as a chimney to smoke so much.

 Chapter 1117

    "Don''t smoke in the future. It''s bad for your health."


    Chujiasi knew he was tired and needed to vent, but this way was no different from hurting himself, which was not good for him.


    Song muzhe turned sideways, and his thin lips inadvertently wiped her cheek. They were stunned.


    Chujiasi''s cheeks itched, and her face turned red at the touch of his touch.


    Song muzhe''s lips were numb. Looking at Chu Jiasi''s shy appearance, his heart was tickled.


    His thin lips were slightly hooked and he looked at Chu Jiasi with great interest.


    "If you don''t let me smoke, let me kiss?"


    Song muzhe''s words made Chu Jiasi''s cheeks hot. She couldn''t resist his bad appearance. The tenderness in his words made her unable to extricate herself.


    I thought he was very tired. From this point of view, he didn''t look tired and was in the mood to tease her.


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Song muzhe.


    "Well thought."


    "How about kissing you every time I want to smoke until I quit smoking?"


    Song muzhe gently pinched Chu Jiasi''s chin with his fingers and stared at her.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Chu Jiasi quickly covered her mouth for fear that he would rush up.


    On the contrary, Song Zhe hates smoking. She seems to have a different charm.


    She was worried about hurting her body, so she asked him to smoke less. I didn''t know he would say so.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s actions and said softly.


    Chujiasi quietly let him hold them, as if they didn''t talk again.


    However, Chu Jiasi felt that her waist was a little sour after maintaining this posture for a long time. As soon as she wanted to move, she was pressed by song muzhe.


    "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while..."


    Song muzhe held her tightly without any relaxation.


    He is like this. Obviously he is not tired, but he always bears it and never reveals half of it to others. Song muzhe can''t help but feel distressed.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t move again and let song muzhe hold her tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chu Jiasi leaned in Song muzhe''s ear and said, "this thing has passed. If you can''t find out, it''s OK. I''m afraid it''s bad for Jing."


    How can Chu Jiasi not know that what song muzhe did will make public opinion aim at him. Such a result is not what she wants.


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi would say such a thing to him, so he couldn''t help being moved.


    "Are you concerned about me?" The street owl smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, I care about you. Don''t do this in the future."


    Song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi admit that she cared about him again. He held her more and more tightly. He just wanted to hold Chu Jiasi in his arms and the little woman who was worried about him.


    "They don''t have that ability."


    Song muzhe''s voice was full of fatigue. He closed his eyes, adjusted her comfortable sitting posture, encircled her in his arms again and hugged her tightly.


    Through her thin clothes, Chu Jiasi could clearly hear song muzhe''s heartbeat.


    She silently counted his heartbeat, one, two


    This feeling is very good and reassures her.


    Chu Jiasi felt song muzhe''s even breathing, and she heard his deep and charming voice.


    Chujiasi knew that he must be tired. She didn''t bother him anymore.

 Chapter 1118

    "Sleep."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. Between them, a light cyan appeared on song muzhe''s chin, and his tired beard was coming out these days.


    There was no doubt or quarrel between them at the moment.


    She watched song muzhe quietly close her eyes. She imitated his appearance and gently leaned against his arms.


    When she woke up, a smile appeared on her lips. She turned and looked out of the window. The sky had slowly darkened. Unknown insects and birds chirped happily, as if they were telling her their happiness again.


    That''s enough. No matter what she faces in the future, she will never turn back


    The next morning, song muzhe was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He picked it up and answered it. It was mu Yunxue.


    "Mu Zhe, come back this noon. I have something to say to you." Mu Yunxue didn''t have any cover up. He spoke directly about his call request.


    Last time, she broke up with Chu Jiasi unhappily. She was unwilling. She wouldn''t give up like this.


    As smart as he is, song muzhe knows what to do without guessing.


    "I''m a little busy today. Let''s talk on the phone."


    "Are you so busy that you don''t even have time to have dinner with your aunt? You must come back today and say something to your face. " Mu Yunxue couldn''t help getting angry when she listened to song muzhe''s words.


    The affair between song muzhe and Chu Jiasi has been making a lot of noise these days. She can''t just let the situation continue to develop.


    "Wake up." Song muzhe hung up the phone, looked at Chu Jiasi and said softly.


    He put down his cell phone and got up to get out of bed.


    "I have something to do later. I have to go to my aunt." With that, song muzhe leaned down and kissed Chu Jiasi on the forehead.


    Although Chu Jiasi didn''t say anything, song muzhe understood what mu Yunxue said to her last time.


    "Yes." Chujiasi didn''t say anything and simply answered.


    He didn''t have to explain to her, and she didn''t want to know, but looking at Song muzhe in front of her, her heart couldn''t help getting complicated.


    Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe. She turned around and continued to sleep.


    "Jiasi, you sleep a little longer. I sent a wechat to Xiao Yu. She will come with you later."


    Let Chu Jiasi alone and worry him. The last thing made him nervous. He must ensure the safety of Chu Jiasi and his children.


    Song muzhe returned to his old house at noon. When he entered the house, he saw mu Yunxue sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. There was no expression on his face.


    "Aunt, I''m back." Song muzhe approached and looked at mu Yunxue in front of him.


    "You know you''re back. Have you forgotten your aunt during this time?" Muyunxue raised her head and looked at Song muzhe standing in front of her with anger on her face.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing when he listened to Mu Yunxue''s words.


    "What''s the hurry to get me home?" Song muzhe sat on the sofa and asked softly.


    "Haven''t you divorced that fox spirit? Why are you still with her? If Linlin didn''t tell me, do you still want to keep it from me! "


    "Aunt, you asked me to come back, not to eat, but to tell me this?"


    "My attitude is very clear. Since you and that woman have divorced, don''t have anything to do with her." Mu Yunxue ignored song muzhe''s words. She didn''t think much of Chu Jiasi. Only Gu Linlin was satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    Now she wants song muzhe and Gu Linlin to get married immediately.


    Song muzhe stood up and looked stunned. He didn''t expect that after such a long time, she was still thinking about him and Gu Linlin.


    "Aunt, I don''t know what you like about Gu Linlin, or what she said to you recently, but I can tell you one thing very clearly. I can''t marry her. "

 Chapter 1119

    Last time Gu Linlin had a relationship with him, it was just Gu Linlin''s means. Mu Yunxue didn''t know, but song muzhe knew it very well.


    Such a unscrupulous woman, being with her will only make him feel sick.


    "And don''t you know who she is? Have you never doubted her? "


    Song muzhe told mu Yunxue more than once that there was no possibility between him and Gu Linlin, but mu Yunxue never seemed to listen.


    "What I do is for you. It''s not good for you to be with such a woman." The old woman looked at Song muzhe in front of her. He had never argued with her for this before.


    Everything has changed since the woman chujiasi appeared.


    "For my good? If you are really good for me, you should accept chujiasi well instead of embarrassing her again and again. "


    Song muzhe understood mu Yunxue''s mind, but he couldn''t.


    "I embarrassed her? When did I embarrass her? "


    Mu Yunxue also stood up. She was very angry about song muzhe''s attitude.


    Song muzhe is so determined. It seems that the woman said something to song muzhe. She really underestimated her.


    "You met chujiasi two days ago. What are you doing?" Song muzhe didn''t give in. He wanted to let mu Yunxue understand that he had to Chu Jiasi, but it didn''t have any effect.


    Now he let her understand that no one can replace his love for chujiasi.


    "I know you still think about that woman in your heart, but you have had a relationship with Linlin. You must get married."


    Song muzhe looked at mu Yunxue in front of him and his face was full of helplessness.


    "I just want children. As for that woman, as long as I''m still alive, I don''t want to enter the Song family!"


    Mu Yunxue snorted coldly, turned his back and ignored song muzhe behind him.


    Song muzhe looked at mu Yunxue''s back and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Aunt, I really didn''t expect you to be like this." Song muzhe has always respected her, but now mu Yunxue''s practice makes him a little cold.


    Mu Yunxue has always had such an attitude towards Chu Jiasi. In her eyes, she has never been satisfied with Chu Jiasi.


    "Since you don''t want to eat, I''ll go first."


    Song muzhe didn''t stay any longer and left.


    The next month, Chu Jiasi was quite at ease. Mu Yunxue didn''t embarrass her anymore.


    Even Gu Linlin, who has always been unhappy with her, didn''t come to her trouble.


    During this time, Xiao Yu has put the studio into normal operation. When she is bored alone, she will come and have a look every day.


    It''s the same today. She came to the office early.


    She thought that it was not so convenient for her to go out when the children behind her were older, so now she took advantage of her convenience to walk more.


    "Good morning, Xiao Yu!"


    Chu Jiasi, who got up early, had a very good spirit and greeted Xiao Yu.


    "I said to you, can you stand a pregnant woman who doesn''t stay at home and runs around like this every day?"


    "I''m in high spirits!"


    If she stays at home alone, she will have to stay ill.


    Xiao Yu took a stack of materials and went to Chu Jiasi. She handed a contract to Chu Jiasi.


    She said to Chu Jiasi, "look at this. It''s a company with a good market recently. It''s the only company that has taken the initiative to find Zhiyuan''s partner recently."


    Xiao Yu simply explained to Chu Jiasi that since the last pregnancy and song muzhe stopped the cooperation case, Chu Jiasi has basically no business contacts.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the contract in her hand. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xiao Yu in front of her worried face.


    "What''s the matter with you? I have a cooperation case. Aren''t you happy? Why are you so sad? "


    With that, Chu Jiasi reached out and touched Xiao Yu.


    "I''d better push off this case. It''s not suitable to see your current state."


    Xiao Yu is a little worried. Now Chu Jiasi is pregnant. Participating in the program may make her body unbearable.


    "I''m not so delicate. Besides, the child is only more than a month now. It''s still young. It''s all right."


    Chu Jiasi whispered with the worry on Xiao Yu''s face.


    "If song muzhe knew this, he might skin me."


    Xiao Yu looked at her and joked.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the contract carefully and signed his name without thinking about it.


    Because she was worried about her health, she gave it to her after consideration.


    "Just in time, you don''t have to stay at home alone."


    Chu Jiasi said this sentence not to comfort Xiao Yu, but that''s what she thought.


    If her body can''t bear it, she will communicate with each other and push back the time of cooperation and contact.


    "It''s okay, I can." Chu Jiasi knows Xiao Yu''s worry. She can.


    Chujiasi is also very busy these two days, but she likes it very much.


    As long as she has a job, she won''t be bored alone.


    On this day, Chu Jiasi finished his day''s work and came home to see song muzhe sitting on the sofa.


    He carefully looked at the documents in his hand and didn''t notice Chu Jiasi at all.


    "Why are you here?" Chujiasi put down her bag and whispered.


    When song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and hooked his hook finger in the direction of Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe''s action made Chu Jiasi not know why, but she still walked in his direction.


    "You..."


    Song muzhe took advantage of Chu Jiasi''s inattention, held her hand tightly and let her whole person approach him.


    For song muzhe''s sudden move, she didn''t have any defense. She just approached him and stared at her song muzhe.


    His hot lips pressed close to chujiasi''s ears and went straight into her heart. Chujiasi''s ears couldn''t help getting redder.


    Such Chu Jiasi made song muzhe suddenly interested.


    "I just want to pick your clothes now."


    This made a blush quickly climb up Chu Jiasi''s cheek and couldn''t help it.


    Chu Jiasi seemed to be electrocuted from Song muzhe and stared at Song muzhe in shame.


    "Can you be serious!"


    Looking at the suddenly shy chujiasi, he stared at her with a charming smile.


    Even if she didn''t have the cheek to say anything to the president just now.


    Chu Jiasi bit her lower lip slightly. Sometimes she couldn''t understand him at all, just like now, his eyes were full of smiles.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s eyes and darkened for a moment.


    Song muzhe narrowed his eyes at Chu Jiasi and said softly, "come here!"


    Chu Jiasi was cheated by him for the first time. For the second time, she stepped back.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Now Chu Jiasi thinks she''s really crazy. She not only doesn''t resist, but also thinks song muzhe''s impatient and charming.


    Chujiasi''s heart beat for a moment, and then plopped wildly. She walked towards song muzhe reluctantly, full of vigilance.

 Chapter 1120

    If he dare to tease her with dirty words again, she will not talk to her again.


    She is not the little girls outside who are beginning to fall in love. She doesn''t need these to adjust her feelings.


    Song muzhe''s big hand went into his suit pocket. It was like magic. There was a dazzling diamond necklace on his hand.


    The simple style makes the huge diamond pendant shine.


    Is this for her? Chu Jiasi stared at the necklace in Song muzhe''s hand. Her eyes were wide and couldn''t help shouting.


    "For me?"


    Song muzhe glanced at Chu Jiasi. Although Chu Jiasi carefully covered up, he still saw the expectation in her eyes. This woman is really easy to meet.


    Song muzhe kept shaking the diamond necklace in his hand. He knew she would like it.


    But he didn''t give it to her right away. He was deliberately hanging her appetite.


    "Then kiss me and I''ll give it to you."


    Song muzhe pointed his long finger on his side face and motioned Chu Jiasi to kiss him.


    His posture of asking for a kiss was full of pride, which made Chu Jiasi stunned.


    Chu Jiasi looked at such a rogue song muzhe. She stared at him, so as not to satisfy someone''s evil taste. She straightened up and looked like she would rather die than surrender.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Although she liked the necklace very much, she could see that song muzhe was playing with her.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t seem to reject song muzhe as much as before. Maybe it was because of her children, or maybe she couldn''t be cruel at all.


    Chujiasi suddenly thought that since he wanted to give it to her, she would help him.


    Song muzhe''s method worked


    The next second, Chu Jiasi quickly "booed" song muzhe''s handsome face while song muzhe didn''t pay attention, and took the necklace in his hand.


    This is a necklace with a full sense of design. It looks very valuable.


    She''s not stupid, a kiss for ten thousand gold, such a cost-effective exchange, a fool will let go.


    "Jiasi, you..." song muzhe didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to really kiss him. He thought Chu Jiasi was still rejecting his approach.


    It seems that because of chujiasi''s action, his heart has also undergone wonderful changes.


    Sometimes Chu Jiasi feels that in front of song muzhe, she is like a child, fighting with him, sometimes coquettish, sometimes angry


    Such a life makes her very happy. Now she feels like she has the world.


    The people they love and the people who love themselves are well by her side, healthy, without any trouble and pain.


    Such a simple fight is very happy


    "Do you know you have suffered?"


    Taking advantage of Chu Jiasi''s triumphant Kung Fu, song muzhe grabbed her wrist with his big hand and tightly imprisoned her in his arms.


    His breath was a little hurried, and his eyes stared at Chu Jiasi tightly.


    "Since you kissed me, I should return the gift."


    With that, song muzhe gently kissed Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi was stunned.


    Looking at the contemplative Chu Jiasi, song muzhe didn''t know what she was thinking. Look at her staring at herself, he approached again.


    Song muzhe joked in his voice, "looking at me like this, didn''t you kiss enough?"


    "I won''t tell you. I can''t tell you clearly."


    Chujiasi ignored her, got rid of him and turned to go to the room.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s back, song muzhe behind him smiled.


    It was the happiest day he had had for so long, as if he hadn''t had it for a long time.


    "I really can''t live without you." Song muzhe whispered. His voice was very small, and Chu Jiasi didn''t hear it.


    It''s good to accompany her all the time, even if she doesn''t go back with her, even if her aunt is not satisfied with her.


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi continued to work recently. He didn''t stop her, but he would always pay attention to her and protect her quietly.


    In the next few days, chujiasi began to contact various advertisements and product endorsements, and song muzhe was busy in the company day by day.


    However, Chu Jiasi appeared in the public view again, which made Gu Linlin uncomfortable.


    During this time, in order to meet song muzhe, she ran to the Song family''s old house every day, but she didn''t see him.


    "Hey, have you done what I asked you to do last time?" Gu Linlin picked up her cell phone and dialed a phone.


    "Well, I''ve sent it to you, Miss Gu, about the money..."


    "If you do well, you''ll get what you deserve." Gu Linlin listened to each other''s words with disdain on her face.


    The other party listened to Gu Linlin''s words and didn''t say anything more.


    Before long, Gu Linlin received the express.


    "Chujiasi, I see what you''re fighting with me now." Gu Linlin looked at the pregnancy test report in her hand and said to herself.


    She is not pregnant, but in Gu Linlin''s opinion, she is pregnant sooner or later. As long as she can make Chu Jiasi unable to turn over, she doesn''t matter.


    Chujiasi on the other side knew nothing about everything.


    Recently, she has been busy with all kinds of endorsement shooting.


    "Miss Chu, you have a rest first." The photographer looked at the tired Chu Jiasi and said with worry.


    Chujiasi was really tired, and she didn''t refuse.


    "Jiasi, are you okay?" Looking at Chu Jiasi with a tired face, Xiao Yu quickly walked up to her and asked worried.


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest."


    Chu Jiasi said and sat down with Xiao Yu in a chair.


    Just as chujiasi was about to close her eyes and have a good rest, she saw Gu Linlin walking towards her.


    "Chu Jiasi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you''ve been doing well recently."


    Gu Linlin said and looked around with disdain on her face.


    She had no time to take care of it in a short time, but it made her life better and better.


    "It seems that Miss Gu''s face is not very good recently?" Chu Jiasi didn''t give in. She knew Gu Linlin''s character very well and took the initiative to come to the door. It was definitely not a good thing.


    Gu Linlin couldn''t help laughing when she heard Chu Jiasi say so.


    "I''m not doing well. I''m a little uncomfortable recently. I just went to the hospital for an examination two days ago." With that, Gu Linlin took out the pregnancy test report from her bag and handed it to Chu Jiasi in front of her.


    This time, she won''t be soft.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned when she looked at Gu Linlin''s actions.


    "Miss Gu, I''m not interested in your physical examination report." Chujiasi didn''t look at the report and said to herself.


    But Xiao Yu on one side saw it clearly. It was a pregnancy test report.


    "Gu Linlin, what do you mean?" Xiao Yu looked at Gu Linlin''s proud face and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Chu Jiasi noticed the report Gu Linlin handed her.


    One month pregnant? Gu Linlin is pregnant?


    "Chu Jiasi, don''t think you can rely on Mu Zhe''s child when you are pregnant. I tell you, you are not the only child of the Song family." Gu Linlin looked at the stunned Chu Jiasi and said loudly.


    She just wants to make chujiasi hard, so that she can be happy.

 Chapter 1121

    "That time?" Chujiasi suddenly thought, a month? Isn''t that the time when song muzhe had a relationship with Gu Linlin last time?


    She couldn''t believe that Gu Linlin was really pregnant with song muzhe''s child.


    The hand holding the pregnancy test report couldn''t help feeling sore and soft.


    "Gu Linlin, take your things and leave now!" Xiao Yu saw something wrong with Chu Jiasi, quickly picked up the report on the ground and threw it to Gu Linlin.


    "I came here today to tell you that Mu Zhe and I will get married soon. I advise you not to pester him any more." Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi with a proud face.


    Now chujiasi has no capital to fight with her.


    "Do you think I care? Fight you? That''s ridiculous! " Chujiasi knew Gu Linlin''s idea, and she didn''t give in.


    "Chu Jiasi, don''t look down on yourself too much. Only I deserve song muzhe, and you are just his plaything on a whim!" Gu Linlin has gradually lost her original reason.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin in front of her, and she couldn''t help sneering.


    "From the beginning, I never cared about what others thought of me. It was you. The child was conceived before Song muzhe and I divorced. According to reason, it can only be regarded as the son of a junior."


    She Gu Linlin really thought she was still the original Chu Jiasi. She let her make trouble without any counterattack?


    "Chujiasi, you!"


    Hearing chujiasi''s words, she was very angry.


    "Well, I''ll let you know who is the real hostess of the Song family!"


    Gu Linlin said that and left.


    Chu Jiasi, who was stunned in situ, didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "Jiasi, don''t believe her. It must be false." Xiao Yu looked at such Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Xiao Yu doesn''t know, but she knows. Song muzhe did have a relationship with Gu Linlin.


    She can''t deny it.


    "Tell the other party that today''s meeting will be cancelled. I''m a little tired." With that, Chu Jiasi got up and walked in the direction of the car.


    Xiao Yu said hello to each other and quickly caught up with Chu Jiasi.


    She just wants to leave this place quickly. Now she''s in a mess.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t think that some things were far from as simple as she thought.


    The next day, Gu Linlin''s pregnancy made headlines. She even generously admitted that the child belonged to song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi, who was preparing the contract materials, didn''t know. Chu Jiasi stretched in her chair. At noon, she finally got the materials of these cooperation cases.


    At this time, Xiao Yu also came back. Her face was not very good-looking. She only saw her black face, put the rice she brought back on Chu Jiasi''s table, and returned to her position.


    It''s not like Xiao Yu''s style. In the past, people who couldn''t get rid of her and had to eat with her.


    Aware of something wrong with her, Chu Jiasi came to Xiao Yu and pushed her with her hand.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy that I didn''t go to lunch with you. "


    "No." Xiao Yu turned his face to one side and didn''t see Chu Jiasi.


    But just now she inadvertently saw Xiao Yu''s eyes red. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help frowning. She held Xiao Yu''s shoulders and hands and broke them, so that Xiao Yu had to look at Chu Jiasi directly.


    Looking at her red eyes, chujiasi suddenly became serious.


    "Tell me what happened?"


    "Nothing."


    Xiao Yu is still pale. She doesn''t want chu Jiasi to know this, nor does she want her to be unhappy because of this.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t dare to face himself, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help guessing whether it was related to herself.


    "Is it about me?"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Xiao Yu''s secretive appearance and understood a general idea.


    "Don''t ask." Xiao Yu pushed Chu Jiasi''s hand away and frowned.


    "What did they say?" Chujiasi wondered what flowers they could say.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at her with worry on his face.


    "Do you really want to listen?"


    Chujiasi nodded firmly on her face. After so many things, if she still had such a glass heart, I''m afraid she didn''t know how many times her heart had been broken.


    "I don''t know who spread it. She said you were a junior. Watching song muzhe ascend, she destroyed the relationship between song muzhe and Gu Linlin..." Xiao Yu couldn''t say the more ugly words behind. She really didn''t know what people think now.


    She looked at Chu Jiasi''s slowly darkening face, and Xiao Yu looked at her seriously.


    "But Jiasi, you have to believe me. When I hear this, I think they''re bullshit!"


    Chu Jiasi pulled out a forced smile from the corners of her mouth, and she sneered.


    "Let them talk." Chujiasi doesn''t want to pay attention to this. She''s very tired now.


    The other side.


    "Li Zhou, come to the office." Song muzhe looked at the news pictures on the computer screen and couldn''t help being angry.


    He really underestimated Gu Linlin. Last time he wanted her to go abroad, he had to give up because of Mu Yunxue''s love. This time, she even said she was pregnant with his child.


    "President song." Li Zhou came to the office soon. He read today''s news.


    Obviously, looking at the role of the president, he knew it was not so simple.


    "Find out for me. I''ll see what this woman wants to do!" For Gu Linlin, song muzhe has no patience. He let her go again and again. It seems that she doesn''t want to repent.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Li Zhou didn''t look at Song muzhe in front of him and quickly walked out of the office.


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe got up, went to the French window and quietly looked out of the window.


    "I don''t know if she knows about it?" Song muzhe whispered. He was worried that Chu Jiasi would be sad to see these.


    He will find out and give her an account of it.


    Gu Linlin on the other side also received a call from mu Yunxue.


    She wants her to have lunch with her.


    Now the news of her pregnancy has been spread, and mu Yunxue must know it.


    But that''s what she wants.


    Gu Linlin came to Jingzhai on time. She thought song muzhe would be there, but the housekeeper said that song muzhe and mu Yunxue had a quarrel last time, and she never came again.


    "Linlin, you''re coming. Sit down quickly. You''re pregnant now. You can''t stand too long." Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin and asked her to sit down.


    "Thank you, aunt." Then Gu Linlin obediently sat on the sofa.


    Mu Yunxue looks at Gu Linlin in front of her. She is really happy now. She has another child.


    She knew that she didn''t see the wrong person. Gu Linlin really worked hard.


    "Aunt, Linlin, beat your back." Gu Linlin, who sat aside, got up and walked behind mu Yunxue, beating her back for mu Yunxue.


    Looking at such Gu Linlin, mu Yunxue couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 1122

    "Lin Lin is still filial. Unlike Mu Zhe''s child, she only knows to oppose me and is not obedient at all."


    She wanted song muzhe to leave Chu Jiasi, but the more she stopped, the more song muzhe didn''t listen to her.


    "Mu Zhe is still very filial to you. He doesn''t come to see you. It must be because the company is too busy." Gu Linlin knows that mu Yunxue is still facing her.


    "Well, you''ll be good for him." Mu Yunxue knew that he didn''t want to come back because of Chu Jiasi.


    But no matter what song muzhe thinks, the child must grow up in the Song family.


    Listening to Mu Yunxue''s words, Gu Linlin knows that song muzhe still refuses to give up the woman of Chu Jiasi.


    But she won''t give up so easily. She will get rid of the child in chujiasi''s stomach. She wants her to taste the taste of having nothing.


    "Aunt, don''t song muzhe like me?" Gu Linlin stopped her movements, went to Mu Yunxue and said wrongly.


    Gu Linlin knows that mu Yunxue wants to keep the child, but she doesn''t care. Now in front of Mu Yunxue, she also has children.


    Anyway, chujiasi''s child can''t get on the table.


    Mu Yunxue is extremely satisfied with her. With this, she can win Chu Jiasi.


    Since they are so dissatisfied with Chu Jiasi, they will add another fire. Chu Jiasi forced her!


    Gu Linlin had already figured out how to deal with Chu Jiasi.


    "Linlin, don''t get me wrong. Mu zhe likes you. I will never allow that woman to approach him again. I won''t agree with them together."


    Mu Yunxue was very angry when she thought of Chu Jiasi''s woman. Originally, she was not satisfied with Chu Jiasi. Last time she kindly discussed with her, but she didn''t appreciate it. How could she allow such a woman to enter the Song family!


    This is impossible at all. Her attitude towards Chu Jiasi is very firm and will never change.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to continue. Mu zhe has no feelings for me." Gu Linlin''s face was full of regret and helplessness. She looked at mu Yunxue in front of her and said softly.


    People who don''t know really think she''s going to give up. Her poor appearance makes everyone feel distressed.


    But Gu Linlin''s idea is not like this. She won''t give up song muzhe. What she says is to tie song muzhe tightly with mu Yunxue''s hand. As long as mu Yunxue is there, even if song muzhe is trying to save Chu Jiasi, it is in vain.


    In this way, even if song muzhe insisted again, it would not help.


    Chu Jiasi can''t pass mu Yunxue at all.


    "Linlin, don''t worry about this. Song muzhe is just a temporary impulse. How can he have no feelings for you? I can see that song muzhe likes you. Besides, you already have children now. It''s a matter of time before you get married." Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin in front of her and said with a smile.


    Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin no longer talking and was relieved.


    Song muzhe is really a little unwise to do so.


    If, as Gu Linlin said, song muzhe can''t forget Chu Jiasi, what should she do?


    "Aunt, thank you for your comfort. If only I could have an aunt like you." Gu Linlin sighed as she said.


    Hearing Gu Linlin say this, mu Yunxue was delighted.


    It seems that she has to find a time to talk to song muzhe. She can''t let him continue to act so willfully.


    Gu Linlin''s goal is achieved. She successfully turns mu Yunxue''s attention to Chu Jiasi. In this way, as long as Chu Jiasi continues to pester song muzhe, she can be ashamed without her hand.


    After dinner, Gu Linlin always accompanied mu Yunxue. She looked at the time. It was almost five o''clock.


    "Aunt, I won''t accompany you today. I have to go to the hospital for examination." Gu Linlin got up and said goodbye to Mu Yunxue.


    "Linlin, it''s getting dark now. What else should I do? My aunt will go with you tomorrow." Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin and got up to leave. She quickly took her hand and said softly.


    Chu Jiasi said there was no such treatment. Mu Yunxue''s attitude towards Chu Jiasi was very tough from the beginning.


    Because in their opinion, only Gu Linlin can match song muzhe.


    "Aunt, this......" Gu Linlin pretended to be difficult.


    "Housekeeper, ask someone to clean up the room. Linlin will stay here today." Muyunxue looked at the housekeeper standing aside and ordered.


    Hearing mu Yunxue say this, Gu Linlin can''t help being polite and shirked it, but mu Yunxue has a firm attitude and wants her to stay.


    In this case, Gu Linlin didn''t push away and stayed with mu Yunxue''s meaning. After all, she didn''t want to walk through, just being polite on the surface.


    She can''t miss any chance to get along with song muzhe.


    "Aunt, I''m so sorry." Gu Linlin smiled at mu Yunxue and said shyly.


    Mu Yunxue looked at Gu Linlin and was very pleased. She had not been so happy for a long time.


    What Gu Linlin didn''t think of, the news of her pregnancy has been on the list for several days.


    I''m afraid she can''t control the situation. She just wants to take this opportunity to clean up the woman chujiasi, but she doesn''t want this matter to end.


    If song muzhe noticed this, she would have no way to get close to him.


    The other side.


    Li Zhou knocked on the door and quickly walked into song muzhe''s office.


    "Mr. Song, I found out that there was a problem with the thing you gave me for test last time. It can be proved that you were drugged that night. Here is the test sheet."


    With that, Li Zhou handed the test report to song muzhe opposite.


    Song muzhe was not surprised that Gu Linlin never believed the woman.


    "I''ll see how she wants to end!"


    Since Gu Linlin is pregnant with his child now, he should care anyway.


    Song muzhe looked at the test sheet in his hand and looked thoughtful.


    "Check the hospital where Gu Linlin was examined. I want to know who examined her." Song muzhe got up and said to Li Zhou.


    "OK, President song." With that, Li Zhou left the office.


    This time, it was all because of his negligence. If he hadn''t been aware of Gu Linlin''s plan that night, he wouldn''t have given her a chance.


    Thinking of this, song muzhe took out his mobile phone in his pocket and dialed a phone.


    "Hello, housekeeper, tell your aunt that I will go home for lunch today." Song muzhe heard the other party''s call and whispered.


    "Yes, young master." The housekeeper heard song muzhe hang up and hurried to Mu Yunxue.


    "Mu Yunxue, the young master said he would go home for dinner this noon." The housekeeper went to Mu Yunxue and told her the news.


    Muyunxue listened to the housekeeper''s words and couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    She thought song muzhe was really angry with Chu Jiasi about the woman. Unexpectedly, he still cared about her aunt.

 Chapter 1123

    "Go and prepare, and cook more of Mu Zhe''s favorite dishes." Mu Yunxue ordered the housekeeper.


    Gu Linlin, who is going downstairs, hears the conversation between the housekeeper and mu Yunxue.


    "Aunt, will Mu zhe really come back for lunch?" Gu Linlin can''t believe it. She hasn''t seen him for a long time since the last thing.


    During this time, in order to have the opportunity to see him, she has been running like an old house. Unexpectedly, today she finally succeeded.


    "Yes, I must know it''s wrong. This time I''ll let you hurry up and do the wedding." Mu Yunxue couldn''t help laughing as she spoke.


    Now Gu Linlin is pregnant with song muzhe''s child. This marriage must be married.


    Gu Linlin listened to Mu Yunxue''s words and felt a blush on her face.


    "Aunt, I knew you were the best to me." Gu Linlin went to Mu Yunxue and sat down, snuggled up beside her and said like a spoiled child.


    At noon, song muzhe returned to the place where mu Yunxue lived.


    "Mu Zhe, you''re back."


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe who came in from the door and hurriedly got up to meet him.


    She naturally took song muzhe''s arm, but song muzhe pushed her away.


    "Come on, sit down and eat."


    Muyunxue looked at the two unnatural people in front of him and said softly.


    Song muzhe ignored Gu Linlin and sat down.


    Gu Linlin looked at the indifference on song muzhe''s face. She didn''t feel it. She could understand what he did to her before, but now she''s pregnant with his child. Does he still want to do this to her?


    "Mu Zhe, you see, these are your favorite food. Linlin called the kitchen to prepare early in the morning." Muyunxue looked at Song muzhe in front of her and explained.


    She knew that song muzhe didn''t accept Gu Linlin so quickly, but feelings can be cultivated slowly.


    "Yes." Song muzhe simply responded.


    What does mu Yunxue think? He knows very well. He wants him to accept Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin listened to Mu Yunxue''s words and smiled at mu Yunxue with an embarrassed face.


    But she noticed that song muzhe didn''t give her any response.


    "Mu Zhe, you just came back today. I also want to discuss something for you." Mu Yunxue hesitated and thought about it. This matter should be solved as soon as possible.


    "You said."


    There was no expression on song muzhe''s face. He calmly looked at mu Yunxue opposite.


    "Now Linlin is pregnant. You can''t be like before. Your marriage must be done as soon as possible."


    Mu Yunxue''s voice was obviously lack of confidence, and she was also testing.


    Since Song muzhe quarreled with her about this last time, she was also a little uncertain.


    "Don''t worry about it in advance. I came back today just to take her for examination. I know an expert in this field who can just see the child''s health." Song muzhe looked calm. He knew that things would not be so simple.


    Since Gu Linlin insists that she is pregnant with his child, he also wants to see if the child is true.


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, Gu Linlin was stunned.


    "Mu Zhe, don''t bother like this. I just went to the hospital yesterday. The child is very healthy." Gu Linlin forces herself to keep calm. She can''t mess up and let song muzhe take her to the hospital.


    If she goes, song muzhe will find that she is not pregnant at all.


    "Linlin, it doesn''t matter. Yesterday you said you wanted to go to the hospital for examination. At the right time, let Mu zhe accompany you today." Mu Yunxue looked at Gu Linlin, who was unnatural, and comforted him in a low voice.


    She thought Gu Linlin was afraid of bothering song muzhe, so she pushed her off.


    "Really not, aunt. I want you to go with me. Mu zhe company is so busy, so I don''t have to bother him."


    Then Gu Linlin rewrites song muzhe and smiles with regret.


    Gu Linlin knew very well that she couldn''t take the risk.


    Song muzhe listened to Gu Linlin''s words. His boredom couldn''t help laughing, but it soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Today''s meeting has been postponed. I have time."


    Song muzhe said with great interest. Gu Linlin''s concealment made song muzhe more convinced of his ideas.


    Muyunxue looked at the two people in front of him, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Aunt, I just want you to go with me."


    Gu Linlin looked at mu Yunxue sitting on the side and whispered.


    Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin''s begging face and didn''t say anything to ask song muzhe to take her.


    "Well, Mu Zhe, you can work at ease. I''ll accompany Linlin to have an examination."


    Mu Yunxue doesn''t understand Gu Linlin''s attitude. Doesn''t she always want to get along with Mu zhe alone?


    Now the opportunity is in front of her. She gave up so easily.


    "Thank you, aunt." Gu Linlin saw that the old lady was relaxed and quickly responded.


    Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin. He was not talking. Now Gu Linlin''s attitude is very obvious.


    Even if she doesn''t check now, sooner or later, he will find out about it.


    After dinner, song muzhe received a call from Li Zhou and left.


    Looking at the back of song muzhe leaving, Gu Linlin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Linlin, why didn''t you promise Mu zhe just now? Such a good opportunity is not worth your aunt." Mu Yunxue looked at Gu Linlin in front of her with a look of regret.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to give Mu zhe any trouble." Gu Linlin holds mu Yunxue and sits down in a chair.


    "Linlin is still sensible and thinks of Mu Zhe in everything." Mu Yunxue patted Gu Linlin''s hand, his face full of relief.


    In her opinion, Gu Linlin is the most suitable daughter-in-law, sensible and obedient.


    Song muzhe, who left his old house, did not go back to the company, but went directly to Chu Jiasi.


    Just now Li Zhou called her and said that Gu Linlin had gone to Chu Jiasi. They still had a conflict at the shooting scene.


    "Gu Linlin, you shouldn''t touch her." Song muzhe drove the car and whispered.


    Gu Linlin played tricks in front of him again and again. He didn''t care, but she shouldn''t go to Chu Jiasi. It seems that he must make a quick decision.


    Chujiasi on the other side, as before, comes to the company every day.


    But now she seems not as calm as before. As long as she calms down, her mind is full of Gu Linlin''s pregnancy test report.


    She can''t think anymore


    Chu Jiasi picked up the document at hand and looked at it from the scene.


    Work, she still has work. As for the rest, let it be.


    It was another busy morning, but Chu Jiasi didn''t feel tired, because such a life made her feel real and valuable.


    "Come on!" Every day she would cheer herself up, secretly, and encourage herself.


    Don''t let them affect her life.


    Someone once told her that she was stubborn, both to people and things.


    But what they don''t know, chujiasi''s stubbornness is because she likes it.


    Her world is stubborn because she likes it

 Chapter 1124

    When she was a child, she knew that no matter what she did, she should adhere to it and don''t shrink back when she meets difficulties.


    In the afternoon, chujiasi came to the coffee shop next to the studio.


    She went in and wanted to find a place near the window. While she was looking for it, she suddenly saw song muzhe coming towards her.


    What''s going on? Why is he here?


    How did chujiasi feel that she would see song muzhe wherever she went.


    Just as she turned to leave, song muzhe suddenly stopped her.


    "Let''s have a cup of coffee."


    Damn it, he saw it!


    Chu Jiasi had to follow song muzhe into the cafe. She sat opposite him.


    Now she really wants to find a ground to drill in


    "Waiter, two cups of coffee, one with sugar and one without sugar." Seeing Chu Jiasi sitting down, song muzhe said to the waiter next to him.


    "Why doesn''t president Jingda go back to rest and have time to come here for coffee? I remember Jingshi is quite far from here." Chujiasi couldn''t help teasing him.


    As smart as him, how could song muzhe not hear Chu Jiasi''s tone.


    "For you."


    Hearing this, chujiasi, who was drinking coffee, was stunned.


    He really said it with a strong sense of reason. She almost believed it. She didn''t expect that he could not make fun of him. Instead, he was sent to the army.


    It seems that she can''t take advantage of song muzhe.


    "Don''t say that there are some and none. You think I''m those innocent little girls outside. I''ll believe it."


    She has passed the age of innocence. Such words are not attractive to her. What''s more, these words came from Song muzhe''s mouth.


    "But do you know that your Gu Linlin just met me yesterday." Chu Jiasi drank coffee and inadvertently said to song muzhe in front of her.


    "What is she looking for you for?"


    Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi was angry. He didn''t handle it well.


    Although he knew that Gu Linlin had gone to her, he wanted to hear Chu Jiasi tell him in person,.


    "She told me that she was pregnant with your child and showed me her pregnancy test report."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe had no change on his face. He didn''t care about Gu Linlin. He was just worried about Chu Jiasi and worried that she would be sad about it.


    Song muzhe didn''t know what to say for a moment. He hesitated.


    "But she Gu Linlin can''t take any advantage of me, but I think you should go home and comfort her. It''s very distressing."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know. When she said this, it seemed to song muzhe that she was jealous.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and kept saying that the woman now exudes a message that she is jealous.


    "Chujiasi, it''s easy for me to misunderstand you."


    Misunderstanding? Chu Jiasi looked at him suspiciously. There was nothing to misunderstand. That''s the truth.


    "If you''re jealous, just say it. Why beat around the Bush?" Song muzhe looked at the bewildered woman in front of him and couldn''t help but expose her.


    The smell of vinegar is so sour!


    "What are you talking about! Who''s jealous? You''ve drunk too much coffee. "


    Is song muzhe crazy? He said she was jealous. Was she jealous of him? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t misinterpret what I mean. I mean, please take care of your woman in the future. Don''t let her make trouble like this. If it happens again, I won''t be polite!"


    Now Chu Jiasi, no matter what he says, is jealous in Song muzhe''s eyes.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. He didn''t speak. He kept looking at her. She couldn''t help dodging song muzhe''s eyes.


    "Don''t come to me again. Since Gu Linlin is pregnant with your child, you can have a good life." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    I don''t know why. Her heart hurt when she said this.


    But she soon recovered and remained calm.


    "Jiasi, you don''t have to say these words. There''s nothing between Gu Linlin and me. I''ll find out and explain it to you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi now and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    She knew that what she had just said broke his heart.


    In chujiasi''s heart, he is a person who can''t tell right from wrong?


    "You don''t have to tell me. I don''t want to know. I just want to have a healthy baby now. As for others, I don''t care." Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe any chance.


    But the more Chu Jiasi said so, the more song muzhe would not give up.


    "Jiasi, don''t you believe me?" Song muzhe looked thoughtful and looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    "Does it matter whether I believe you or not? It''s true that Gu Linlin is pregnant with your child. "


    Chujiasi doesn''t want to continue like this. Now she is very tired and doesn''t want to pay attention to these


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    With that, chujiasi didn''t stay any longer and went straight out of the cafe.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t hesitate. She didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that if she looked back and saw song muzhe, she wouldn''t have the heart.


    Sometimes she can''t see through herself. What does she want?


    Song muzhe saw the stubborn little woman outside through the window and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Still jealous." Song muzhe whispered. It seems that she still cares about him.


    Chu Jiasi is the only one who can make him speechless. When did song muzhe let a woman say that, but she, Chu Jiasi, can act recklessly in front of him.


    The next day, Chu Jiasi accepted Xiao Yu''s arrangement and stopped all the work at hand.


    "Jiasi, the current situation is unfavorable to you. I''ve stopped your work. As for the news outside, I''ll deal with it." Xiao Yu knows that this matter has had an impact on Chu Jiasi, and she will try her best to deal with it for her.


    Since the news of Gu Linlin''s pregnancy broke out, Chu Jiasi''s popularity has also been affected to a certain extent.


    But fortunately, chujiasi has accumulated a large number of fans before, so this matter is not too complicated.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Chu Jiasi said absently.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s current state, Xiao Yu is also very helpless.


    It''s inconvenient for her to ask about things between her and song muzhe, but she can see that Chu Jiasi cares about song muzhe.


    But now Gu Linlin is pregnant with song muzhe''s child. There is no doubt that it has no impact on her. It''s impossible.


    After Xiao Yu''s timely treatment, Chu Jiasi''s reputation was not affected.


    At the same time, Gu Linlin''s plan was not as smooth as she thought.


    Early the next morning, mu Yunxue asked the housekeeper to arrange to go to the hospital for examination.


    "Mu Yunxue, it has been arranged, and the hospital has already said hello." The housekeeper told mu Yunxue about the schedule.


    "Linlin, let''s go. My aunt will accompany you to have an examination." With that, mu Yunxue took Gu Linlin''s hand and walked in the direction of the car.


    "Thank you, aunt."

 Chapter 1125

    Gu Linlin looked at the current situation. She had no way to refuse and didn''t say anything more.


    Along the way, Gu Linlin looked uneasily out of the window. She was nervous. Once she was examined, the fact that she was not pregnant with a child would be exposed.


    In this way, she no longer has the capital to fight Chu Jiasi.


    "Linlin, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Mu Yunxue looked at Gu Linlin''s absent-minded appearance all the way and couldn''t help caring.


    "Aunt, I''m fine." Gu Linlin whispered.


    Now she suddenly doesn''t know what to do. She never expected it to come to this stage.


    She didn''t expect that her plan would be torn down so soon.


    "I can see my child today. My aunt is really happy." Mu Yunxue reached out and touched Gu Linlin''s stomach.


    In the face of Mu Yunxue, I was at a loss.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    "Mu Yunxue, the doctor is waiting for us on the second floor." As soon as we got off the bus, the housekeeper said to Mu Yunxue.


    On the other hand, Gu Linlin has no mind to pay attention to these. She can''t do inspection, and her plan can''t fail like this.


    As soon as she entered the hospital hall, Gu Linlin became very nervous.


    "Linlin, let''s go." Mu Yunxue took Gu Linlin''s hand and walked towards the second floor.


    Gu Linlin let mu Yunxue pull her like this. Now she can only obey her fate.


    "Mu Yunxue, hello." The doctor saw mu Yunxue coming in and stood up to say hello.


    "Hello, Dr. Liu. I came to see you today just to let you check Linlin and see if my child is healthy."


    Mu Yunxue said simply to the doctor. She couldn''t help being happy at the thought that she would soon hold the child.


    The doctor listened to Mu Yunxue''s words, looked at Gu Linlin and smiled at her.


    "Miss Gu, please sit down."


    Then the doctor motioned Gu Linlin to sit down.


    Gu Linlin looked at the doctor in front of her and suddenly had a plan in her heart.


    "Aunt, you go out first. You look at me like this and suddenly feel a little nervous." Gu Linlin turned back and looked at mu Yunxue standing behind her, staring at her closely, and said softly.


    "Linlin, what''s so nervous? Dr. Liu is an old acquaintance. It''s okay." Saying this, mu Yunxue patted Gu Linlin on the back and comforted her.


    But Gu Linlin didn''t give up. Now she has only one chance. If she can get through this level, she must let mu Yunxue leave.


    "Aunt, will you just listen to Linlin once?" Gu Linlin didn''t give in. She had to take this risk for herself and song muzhe''s future.


    "OK, aunt, listen to you. You listen to the doctor and cooperate well for examination." Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin and insisted again and again, so she relaxed.


    With that, mu Yunxue and the housekeeper went out of the consulting room.


    Watching the two leave, Gu Linlin was also relieved.


    "Miss Gu, can we start checking now?" The doctor looked at Gu Linlin in front of her and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not pregnant. I don''t need to check." Gu Linlin didn''t hide and said directly.


    When the doctor heard Gu Linlin''s words, he was stunned. Was he not pregnant?


    Now the news about Gu Linlin''s pregnancy is everywhere. It is rumored that she is going to marry song muzhe. Now she even says she is not pregnant. Is she just making up a lie to marry into the Song family.


    "I need your cooperation. Of course, I won''t let you do it in vain." Gu Linlin knows that the salary of doctors in the hospital is not high. As long as she gives him a good enough condition, he has no way to refuse.


    "This..." the doctor looked at Gu Linlin in embarrassment. After all, this matter is not a small matter, and he can''t agree so rashly.


    "You can think about it. It''s not harmful to you. Instead, you can get paid. Why not?" Gu Linlin looked at the doctor in front of her. She knew he was shaking.


    Seeing his present attitude, she was more firm in her own ideas.


    "If this matter is exposed, I can''t stay in the hospital." He knows very well what the consequences are, but it is also a rare opportunity for him.


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Gu Linlin couldn''t help laughing.


    "The reward will satisfy you." Gu Linlin knew that he hesitated to promise her, just because he was worried that he would not be paid enough.


    She has seen a lot of such people.


    The doctor didn''t hesitate to see Gu Linlin say so.


    "I can promise you, but it''s not good for me if it comes out. I hope Miss Gu can keep it a secret." Although he is not a serious person, he can''t lose his job in the hospital. After all, he has to see this survival in the future.


    Gu Linlin listened to the doctor and she couldn''t help sneering.


    Of course she won''t let it get out. What''s good for her?


    "Of course."


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect that at the beginning, she thought her plan was going to fail, but she didn''t expect to let her meet the doctor.


    It seems that even God is helping her.


    The doctor gave her a so-called examination and gave Gu Linlin an examination report.


    "Thank you. I''ll put the money into your account." Looking at the report in her hand, Gu Linlin was relaxed.


    Her previous report would be suspicious, but the one she has now is undoubtedly the best proof.


    Gu Linlin said, then turned and walked out of the consulting room.


    "Aunt, I have finished the examination. The child is very healthy. Look." Gu Linlin looked at mu Yunxue sitting in the corridor chair, came to her and handed her the inspection report in her hand.


    "Great, Linlin, you''ve worked hard." Muyunxue looked at Gu Linlin in front of her and said softly.


    She also doubted Gu Linlin for a moment. After all, the child was only a month old and she was not pregnant. Now she was sure that she was really pregnant with song muzhe''s child.


    This matter is over, but she has no goods in her stomach. If she continues to drag like this, she will eventually be found in a period of time.


    She can''t just wait to die. She must think of a way to make her really pregnant with song muzhe''s child.


    A few days later, Gu Linlin waited for the opportunity.


    That day, she accompanied mu Yunxue to take a walk in the garden. Suddenly, she found two invitations on the table. She couldn''t help but pick them up. What about the business reception?


    "Aunt, what is this?"


    Gu Linlin picked up the invitation on the table and asked mu Yunxue.


    "Well, it''s a famous business cocktail party in the industry. Every time I send invitations to my home, but these things in the mall are always handled by Mu Zhe. I never ask."


    She was not suitable to participate in these occasions, so she never cared.


    "Aunt, can I go?" Gu Linlin looked at mu Yunxue in front of her and asked tentatively.


    If she can come out of Chu with song muzhe, her position in the Song family is self-evident.

 Chapter 1126

    If she can take this opportunity to get along with song muzhe alone, maybe she can really take this opportunity to conceive song muzhe''s child.


    "When you can." Mu Yunxue didn''t expect Gu Linlin to be suddenly interested in the reception, but she didn''t think much. However, since Gu Linlin will marry song muzhe, it''s no harm to participate in more such social activities.


    On the other hand, song muzhe drove to the downstairs of Chu Jiasi''s house after a day''s meeting, but she was not at home.


    Just as song muzhe was about to drive away, he saw Chu Jiasi coming towards him.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Jiasi didn''t think of me. Song muzhe would appear here at this time and asked softly.


    During this time, since the last meeting with song muzhe, he listened to her and never came to her again.


    Why did you come all of a sudden today?


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe puzzled. In between, he opened the door and got off and handed her an invitation.


    Chu Jiasi opened it. It was a famous cocktail party in the industry. She had heard of it before, but she didn''t know much about it.


    After all, she is still a little actress, and she doesn''t feel much about such a reception, and most of the people who attend the reception are industry leaders, and she doesn''t have much interest.


    "This is the reception in two days. You go with me." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with doubts on his face. He couldn''t help explaining.


    Although it was a grand business reception, he was not interested in such a merger. The so-called smiling faces didn''t know what was hidden behind them, but they were just a show.


    False communication is only for his own selfish desires. Although song muzhe doesn''t need to get anything in that way, he inevitably needs to deal with it.


    "Me? This kind of occasion is not suitable for me... "Chu Jiasi doesn''t know why song muzhe suddenly asked her to attend such a reception.


    She is really not interested in this kind of business communication. She doesn''t like those false routines and inconsistent communication. In her opinion, this kind of communication has no meaning.


    "Just go with me, will you?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He seemed to be begging.


    Chu Jiasi never liked such an occasion. Besides, she has nothing to do with song muzhe now. What kind of identity does she appear as, ex-wife? Or what the outside world calls a lover?


    "I won''t go." Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe a chance. She won''t go.


    Song muzhe knew Chu Jiasi''s personality and that she hated such occasions, but she had to get used to them if she wanted to get a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    "I will go on a business trip for a few days. On that day, I will go directly. I will ask Li Zhou to pick you up." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi,


    This time, because Jing''s expansion in foreign markets is effective, he must communicate with each other, but he has ordered Li Zhou to ask Chu Jiasi if he has any questions.


    a business travel? When Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say this, she couldn''t help but wonder, has Jing encountered any problems?


    However, looking at Song muzhe''s appearance, it doesn''t seem that something has happened. Yes, she doesn''t know song muzhe''s ability. He''s always sure of what he does.


    "It''s late. Go back to your room and have a rest." Song muzhe''s eyes never moved away from Chu Jiasi from the moment she appeared.


    He hasn''t seen her these days. She seems to have lost weight.


    Song muzhe reached out and wanted to hug her, but Chu Jiasi avoided her.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s action. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He took back his outstretched hands and looked at her blankly.


    "You go back too..." Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but say something to let him rest earlier. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She clearly decided to let go, but she couldn''t help worrying about him again and again.


    Chu Jiasi''s words, though simple, warmed song muzhe''s heart.


    He got up, picked up Chu Jiasi next to him and walked towards the room. Chu Jiasi was frightened by his sudden action.


    But she didn''t struggle. Song muzhe held her like this. Song muzhe didn''t do anything to her.


    This night, song muzhe held her quietly and fell asleep beside her.


    Hugged by song muzhe, Chu Jiasi can clearly feel his heartbeat. This feeling makes Chu Jiasi''s face unconsciously red.


    Looking at Song muzhe so close, song muzhe also looked at her. Chu Jiasi was embarrassed by this atmosphere.


    "Go to bed. I''ll fly early tomorrow morning. Remember not to stay out too late these days and go home early." Song muzhe put his hands around Chu Jiasi''s waist tightly and whispered in her ear. There was endless tenderness in his words.


    Song muzhe looked at the dark circles on Chu Jiasi''s face. He knew that these days, either because of Gu Linlin or because of him, she had insomnia again.


    Such Chu Jiasi made song muzhe feel distressed.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She had a good illusion. This illusion made her feel like she was just beginning to be with song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe any response. Soon she fell asleep. Tonight''s two people had a good night''s sleep


    The next day, song muzhe really left early in the morning as he said. When Chu Jiasi woke up, song muzhe was gone.


    Song muzhe has his own responsibility to bear. He carries the whole Jing family and faces more pressure than her.


    Time always flies. Today is the day of the cocktail party.


    Chu Jiasi, who rejected song muzhe from the beginning, still wavered. She didn''t know how many times this was because song muzhe broke her ideas again and again.


    She simply cleaned up. When she was about to go out, she saw Li Zhou driving. He came in her direction with something in his hand.


    "Miss Chu, put it on. This is the dress that President song has prepared for you." With that, Li Zhou handed the bag to Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Li Zhou''s serious face and did not hesitate any more. She took the bag in his hand and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Song muzhe prepared this skirt for her. It fits her very well, just like it was made to measure.


    Chu Jiasi can''t help but be moved by such care. Song muzhe sometimes did these things, which really surprised her, but moved her very much. Perhaps it is him who has kept Chu Jiasi for so long.


    "Let''s go." Chu Jiasi changed her clothes and went to the reception with Li Zhou.


    To tell the truth, when Chu Jiasi put on that skirt and came out, Li Zhou was stunned for a moment, but he soon returned to normal.


    It''s no wonder that song muzhe worked so hard for Miss Chu. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    When they arrived, there were already many people at the reception. The reception was selected in the most famous local hotel. The furnishings and overall feeling were dazzling.


    Chu Jiasi had to marvel. I''m afraid the whole industry has gathered together.

 Chapter 1127

    "Miss Chu, this way." Li Zhou looked at Chu Jiasi and was so absorbed that he motioned her to go to the left.


    Song muzhe was talking to others. Looking at Chu Jiasi who came in, he was stunned.


    Now Chu Jiasi, dressed in a white skirt, perfectly sets off her beautiful curve, elegant and solemn. Such Chu Jiasi makes the eyes of the men present look at her.


    Even song muzhe felt that Chu Jiasi had never seen before. It seemed that his vision was OK.


    "Come here. In the future, this kind of clothes can only be worn in front of me." Song muzhe gently took Chu Jiasi''s hand and whispered in her ear.


    Song muzhe''s words made Chu Jiasi''s ears red. Didn''t he choose this skirt? Now he says so.


    Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi into the crowd and soon attracted a lot of attention.


    "Mr. Song, let me introduce you. When did you have such a beautiful woman around?" A man came forward and said, looking at Chu Jiasi all the time.


    "Mr. Li is joking. This is my wife, chujiasi." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly without any relaxation. He briefly introduced it to the man named president Li.


    Song muzhe''s words have clearly told each other that Chu Jiasi is his song muzhe''s woman.


    The other party didn''t say anything when he saw song muzhe say so, but he had heard that song muzhe had divorced. He didn''t know whether it was true, but it couldn''t ask about these things.


    He introduced her like an oath of sovereignty.


    And this scene was seen by Gu Linlin. She looked at Chu Jiasi not far away with hatred in her eyes.


    Chujiasi, after tonight, I see how arrogant you are in front of me!


    "Sister Linlin, can your plan succeed?" At this time, Li Li''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy. She didn''t want to do such a thing with Gu Linlin. After all, it was not good for her.


    But Gu Linlin promised her that if it was successful, she would give her some film and television resources, and she didn''t refuse again.


    But what if Gu Linlin doesn''t succeed? She''s scared, too.


    "If you think about what you get in the future, you will know whether you will succeed." Gu Linlin looked at Li Li in front of her. She couldn''t help sneering.


    Such Li Li, let her very helpless.


    "I won''t give up. I can''t let Chu Jiasi act recklessly. Song muzhe must be mine. I''m the Gu daughter-in-law of the Song family!"


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe in the crowd and held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly. Her heart had made up her mind. She must do so, even if there are risks.


    Song muzhe took Chu Jiasi to the reception center. He still held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly because he knew that Chu Jiasi would be nervous in the face of such an occasion.


    Gu Linlin has made up her mind. She will try whether it is success or failure this time, because he doesn''t want to see Chu Jiasi arrogant in front of her again.


    She didn''t want to be around Song muzhe all the time, but there was no result.


    Song muzhe introduced Chu Jiasi to the audience one by one. Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe beside him and watched him skillfully communicate with these businessmen.


    Is this how song muzhe came over all these years?


    "Mr. Song, I don''t know if you are still considering the last case?"


    People on one side gathered in the direction of song muzhe. Now Song muzhe has been the main partner of many businessmen because of Jing''s business development


    But the cooperation opportunities are limited, so none of them will let go of this rare opportunity.


    Looking at what they said to song muzhe, song muzhe immediately became serious.


    Chu Jiasi looked at him so seriously that she could not disturb him any more. She walked to a quiet place next to her and sat down. Looking at these people, she had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    These people are just for themselves. They never care about each other''s origin and identity.


    "Chujiasi, why are you here?" Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi sitting alone in the corner and couldn''t help approaching her slowly.


    As Gu''s successor, he was naturally invited.


    He noticed Chu Jiasi as soon as she came in, but now Chu Jiasi has song muzhe around him. Looking at the happy smile on her face, he didn''t approach.


    He was really curious about this woman.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to sit down and have a rest."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Chen sitting next to him and couldn''t help moving aside.


    "So far away, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jiasi''s action.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Gu Chen''s words and ignored them. She took care of herself and drank the drink at hand.


    The picture of two people talking like this is seen by Gu Linlin. Chu Jiasi, this time I will make you never turn over again!


    "Li Li, wait here." Gu Linlin tried to keep herself calm. If it wasn''t for her plan, she really wanted to slap Chu Jiasi.


    She was still close to Gu Chen. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Li Li listened to Gu Linlin saying this. She was stunned for a moment and watched Gu Linlin walk towards song muzhe in the crowd.


    Song muzhe was busy socializing with others and didn''t notice Gu Linlin beside him. When he looked back, he just saw Gu Linlin standing beside him with a smile on his face.


    "Mu Zhe, I want to talk to you." Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe with a serious face. She knew that song muzhe knew what he was going to say, and he wouldn''t ignore her.


    "What''s up, you say." Song muzhe looks at Gu Linlin like this. He knows what she wants to talk to him.


    Seeing that song muzhe promised himself so quickly, Gu Linlin couldn''t help sneering.


    Song muzhe even talked to her. If it wasn''t related to Chu Jiasi, he never paid attention to her.


    Now Song muzhe really makes Gu Linlin helpless, but what can she do!


    This is the man she has always liked. Even if she despises herself, she still can''t let go.


    "I know you like Chu Jiasi, and I know what you said to your aunt. I know all these, but I still have hope for you, so I will do those things that hurt Chu Jiasi later. I hope you can forgive me." Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe with tears in her eyes.


    If he didn''t know Gu Linlin''s character, he would really believe her.


    When she said these words, song muzhe looked at her with an incomprehensible depth in his eyes.


    Gu Linlin suddenly felt that song muzhe became less indifferent and began to soften. How ridiculous.


    A man she wanted with all her heart, but at this moment, he looked at her.


    Not because of her, but because of another woman.


    "What do you want to say?" When song muzhe listened to Gu Linlin''s words, he knew that she wanted to say more than that.

 Chapter 1128

    "I learned from your conversation with my aunt last time. I know I did wrong, but I already have children. I hope you can give me a chance."


    Gu Linlin didn''t stop her words. She won''t be soft hearted.


    Tonight, she must get what she wants. She can''t hesitate, even a little.


    Song muzhe was surprised by Gu Linlin''s sudden change. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s better for you to think so, but I also said that I already have chujiasi in my heart and can''t accommodate others. I hope you can understand this."


    Song muzhe wants Gu Linlin to be fully aware of her ideas. No matter what calculations Gu Linlin is making now, she doesn''t care.


    But what song muzhe didn''t know was that it was far from as simple as he thought


    "Mu Zhe, I just hope we can get along well in the future, even for the children." She has come to this point, it is impossible to turn back.


    Listening to Gu Linlin say this, song muzhe simply nodded.


    With that, Gu Linlin looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in the corner. She led song muzhe in her direction.


    "Mu Zhe, let''s go over there. I want to apologize to sister Jiasi. This thing is over." Gu Linlin said to song muzhe as she walked.


    Now she really gives song muzhe an illusion. Gu Linlin''s sudden change makes him very uneasy.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s direction and saw her sitting with Gu Chen. Such a picture made him very uncomfortable.


    Chu Jiasi, who knows what he cares about, is so close to Gu Chen.


    "Sister Jiasi, you are here!" Gu Linlin looked at the two people sitting together talking and pretended to be surprised. Now she doesn''t understand Chu Jiasi.


    "Chujiasi, come here." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s unmoved appearance, and he couldn''t help getting angry. He stood in front of her, and she sat with Gu Chen!


    In Chu''s opinion, Gu Jiachen doesn''t believe in others, but in Chu''s opinion, Gu Jiachen doesn''t believe in him, but he doesn''t believe in him.


    Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe say so and looked up at him. Did she do anything? Where did the anger on his face come from?


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jiasi got up and looked at Song muzhe with a puzzled face.


    Song muzhe didn''t answer her, but stared at Gu Chen sitting where he was. He had already said that Chu Jiasi was his song muzhe''s woman, not something he could touch.


    "Mr. Gu, if you want to talk to someone, I can do it for you." Song guchen looked at his provocative face.


    Did he ever think about song muzhe when he spoke with her woman in front of so many people?


    Chu Jiasi understood when she listened to song muzhe''s words. Song muzhe was angry.


    She quietly shook song muzhe''s hand and wanted him not to do this again. It was obvious that song muzhe didn''t care.


    "Mr. Song, you care too much. It seems that I can''t stay here anymore. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu Chen looked at this situation and knew what song muzhe cared about.


    His attitude is not unreasonable. In other words, he probably cares more than he does.


    With that, Gu Chen left and walked into the crowd.


    "Sister Jiasi, I came to you to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me for the harm caused to you because of my reason." Watching Gu Chen leave, Gu Linlin whispered to Chu Jiasi.


    "You..." Chu Jiasi was stunned by Gu Linlin''s sudden apology.


    Apologize? Apologize for her relationship with song muzhe, or for her pregnancy with song muzhe''s child? unnecessary!


    "Sister Jiasi, I know you won''t forgive me so soon, but I''ll prove it with my actions. I''ll make it clear to my aunt and won''t disturb you and Mu Zhe in the future." Chu Jiasi didn''t believe what Gu Linlin said.


    What kind of person Gu Linlin is, everyone in their heart knows that there is no need to play like this.


    But mu Yunxue doesn''t like her. What can she do without Gu Linlin?


    She can still find the next one. Anyway, in her heart, Chu Jiasi doesn''t deserve to be with song muzhe.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi stunned for a moment, song muzhe couldn''t help reminding him.


    "What''s the matter?" Such Chu Jiasi made song muzhe a little overwhelmed.


    "Nothing, very good." She may care too much, but some things are really like this. She can''t choose, and she has no choice.


    From the beginning, she was destined to meet these.


    Because she fell in love with no one else, song muzhe, the president of Jing, a man who carried too many expectations.


    "Stay here by yourself. I''m finished." As soon as song muzhe had finished, someone came in the direction of song muzhe, like for business.


    Knowing that Chu Jiasi was not used to such an atmosphere, song muzhe followed the other party to the other side, and Gu Linlin followed song muzhe.


    Chujiasi picked up the wine on the table. She suddenly wanted to drink it, but now she has a child and can''t drink any more.


    She should keep calm and stop thinking. She is very tired.


    Now Chu Jiasi suddenly regretted that he didn''t stick to his ideas and came to the reception with song muzhe.


    "Mr. Song, it''s really hard to see you..." the man exchanged simple greetings with song muzhe.


    After chatting with song muzhe for a while, the man left because of something.


    Seeing this, song muzhe is also ready to find Chu Jiasi, but when he is ready to turn around and leave, Gu Linlin stops him.


    "Mu Zhe, let''s have a drink." Then Gu Linlin motioned to the waiter to bring a glass of red wine. She picked it up and handed it to song muzhe.


    But I picked up a drink. Since she was pregnant in the eyes of outsiders, I had to do the whole play.


    She looked at Song muzhe in front of her. Now her heart was very complex. She hesitated and was afraid, but these were not enough to stop her from doing so.


    Song muzhe took the glass in Gu Linlin''s hand and looked at Gu Linlin. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with her. He just wanted to quickly return to Chu Jiasi.


    Without hesitation, he drank the red wine Gu Linlin handed him,


    "I hope what you say today is not your trick." Song muzhe stood with Gu Linlin for a while, looking for Chu Jiasi in the crowd.


    Chu Jiasi, on the other side, didn''t know whether it was because of pregnancy or because of the reason soon after the operation. She always felt that she was not in a state, and the whole person was dizzy.


    She only felt her head dizzy, so dizzy that she didn''t even know when she fainted.


    Song muzhe, who followed him, watched Chu Jiasi faint, quickly ran to Chu Jiasi, picked her up and walked to the car.

 Chapter 1129

    "Jiasi, don''t scare me!"


    He put chujiasi on the co pilot, fastened his seat belt and took her to the nearest hospital.


    "Jiasi, wake up." Song muzhe wants Chu Jiasi to wake up. Chu Jiasi is always weak after pregnancy. Damn it, how can he let her get wet like this!


    He was afraid, afraid of what happened to chujiasi. In that case, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Song muzhe speeds up. He can''t let Chu Jiasi have an accident.


    Soon, Chu Jiasi was sent to the hospital. The doctor who took over was the doctor who examined Chu Jiasi last time. Chu Jiasi looked at him, and the expression on his face became dignified.


    "Please wait outside." Knowing that Chu Jiasi was sent to the emergency room, the nurse stopped Gu Chen and whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi being sent to the emergency room. He suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. At that time, he should stop her from getting wet.


    If he hadn''t insisted, this would not have happened.


    And now his remorse is of no use.


    Song muzhe didn''t know how long he had waited until the lights in the emergency room went out.


    "Doctor, is she all right?" Gu Chen quickly came forward and asked about Chu Jiasi''s situation.


    "The patient is too tired. In addition, the bearing capacity of the body after pregnancy is weak. President Song, I must remind you that Miss Chu has a child now. Such a thing can''t happen again, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The doctor looked at Song muzhe in front of him. Seeing that he was so worried, he had to explain some things.


    The doctor said that, shook his head and left.


    Song muzhe looked at the direction the doctor left and thought about what the doctor had just said. He was really an asshole. He hurt her like this after she was pregnant.


    "Am I really so untrustworthy?" Song muzhe could not help sighing. In Chu Jiasi''s heart, did she really not believe him?


    After that, the doctor said that she was out of danger, and chujiasi was soon transferred to the general ward.


    Song muzhe walked into the ward and looked at Chu Jiasi, who was pale on the hospital bed. He was very unhappy.


    He was also responsible for what happened today. He didn''t expect Gu Linlin to call Chu Jiasi.


    In fact, he was sober when Gu Linlin took him to the hotel. Because he wanted to expose Gu Linlin''s plan, he left Chu Jiasi alone at the reception


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with infinite thoughts


    When chujiasi woke up, it was the next day.


    "Where is this? What happened to me? " Chu Jiasi woke up and looked at the surrounding environment. She couldn''t help asking. She got up and looked at Song muzhe and asked.


    "It''s all right. You''re weak and faint. The doctor has checked it and said that you can leave the hospital after a few more days of observation." Gu Chen looked at Chu Jiasi''s nervous appearance and comforted her softly.


    Chu Jiasi tried to recall what happened yesterday. Song muzhe


    Chujiasi shook her head to make herself forget what happened yesterday. She can''t think any more!


    "Child, is the child okay?" Chujiasi struggled, and she touched her stomach.


    "The child is fine and healthy." Song muzhe stretched out his hand and gently patted Chu Jiasi on the back to comfort him.


    But at the moment he met Chu Jiasi, Chu Jiasi quickly avoided.


    "I''m all right. I don''t have to be hospitalized anymore. I want to leave the hospital." Chu Jiasi got ready to get out of bed, but song muzhe stopped her.


    "Stay here today. I''ll take you out of the hospital tomorrow. Have a quiet rest first." Song muzhe knows that Chu Jiasi is still angry. Now her body is still very weak and can''t be discharged like this.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and sat down. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chujiasi''s heart is very confused. She doesn''t know what she should do now or where she should go.


    Now she is really abandoned as Gu Linlin said before.


    In the past, she always thought that song muzhe had feelings for her anyway. Now it seems that her previous ideas are just her own wishful thinking.


    Chujiasi turned her back, but she couldn''t help crying.


    But Chu Jiasi''s action made song muzhe''s heart ache.


    Song muzhe sat by the bed and leaned over and hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    "Don''t move, let me hold it." Song muzhe whispered in Chu Jiasi''s ear, with infinite tenderness in his words.


    "Song muzhe, you are always like this. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Chujiasi sobbed in a low voice. Every time he could grasp her weakness, she couldn''t help his tenderness.


    She was always like this in front of song muzhe.


    "Jiasi, I''m sorry, I hurt you again. I shouldn''t leave you at the reception for my own momentary thoughts." As song muzhe spoke, he gently stroked Chu Jiasi''s back and comforted her.


    Chujiasi was not struggling and let him hold her like this.


    "Stop crying, I''ll be distressed." Song muzhe reached out and wiped the tears on Chu Jiasi''s face.


    He has found out this matter now. Gu Linlin really surprised him. After he was drugged last time, he did it again this time.


    It seems that it''s time for him to teach her a lesson.


    After a while, song muzhe felt Chu Jiasi breathing evenly in her arms, and she fell asleep.


    "Sleep." I don''t know whether it''s because of rain or pregnancy. Chujiasi is always sleepy recently.


    Maybe she''s really tired


    Song muzhe gently put Chu Jiasi on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    He leaned over to leave a kiss on chujiasi''s forehead and left the ward.


    Gu Linlin on the other side has been very upset since Song muzhe left last night.


    She woke up early. She looked at the empty room and felt unspeakable pain.


    She thought she could get what she wanted last night. Although it was by special means, she didn''t care.


    But she never thought that song muzhe would find out about it.


    Just as she was about to get up and leave her room, song muzhe suddenly came in from the door.


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe coming towards him and quickly made herself cry. She sat aside and sobbed in a low voice.


    When song muzhe came in, he saw such a scene. Gu Linlin sat by the bed and cried quietly, looking wronged.


    "Mu Zhe, I knew you still care about me." Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe in front of her and said wrongfully.


    Did Gu Linlin forget those plays in front of him so soon?


    He knew it when he woke up yesterday, but he didn''t expose her on the spot.


    He song muzhe will never get drunk with a glass of red wine. There is only one possibility that Gu Linlin took medicine in his wine. He really underestimated her.


    "Why pretend to be wronged? But I really didn''t expect that you would use such means against me! " Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin sitting by the bed. His eyes were cold.


    Such song muzhe made Gu Linlin stunned, but she soon reacted.

 Chapter 1130

    "Mu Zhe, how can you say that about me! I know I was wrong last night, but it''s true that I like you. " Gu Linlin looked wronged.


    Naturally, she had her own plan in her heart. She had come to this step, and there was no possibility of turning back.


    "Shut up!" Listening to Li Li''s words, song muzhe gradually became impatient. He reminded her countless times to be calm.


    But now it''s obvious that she didn''t listen. She didn''t pay attention to song muzhe at all.


    "Mu Zhe, I know I shouldn''t have done that yesterday. After all, I already have children."


    "Don''t talk about children. I''ll find out if you have children!" Song muzhe looked angry,


    With that, song muzhe quickly walked out of the room and ignored Gu Linlin behind him.


    He will make her pay for it.


    Gu Linlin watched song muzhe leave. She felt as if she had lost her support and was paralyzed by the bed.


    "Song muzhe, you can never see me in your eyes!" Gu Linlin whispered alone. No one would respond to her.


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed Li Li.


    "Didn''t you say that medicine was useful? How could song muzhe wake up so quickly! " It was because she trusted Li Li too much that this thing became what it is now.


    "Sister Linlin, I don''t know why. Maybe song muzhe has noticed it from the beginning." There was no confidence in Li Li''s voice.


    Now that things are exposed, will song muzhe trouble her?


    "I tell you, you''d better not know. If I''m found out, you don''t want to escape!" Gu Linlin said and quickly hung up the phone.


    It seems that she handled the matter lightly. It''s no use relying on others.


    Since her plan failed, it is not very possible for her to find a chance to conceive a child. In this case, she will prevent Chu Jiasi''s child from being born.


    Look what she''s fighting with her!


    "Hello, let the doctor pick up the phone and do something for me..." Liu Linlin said.


    This time she must be foolproof. Even if yesterday''s events were exposed, song muzhe would not be able to ignore her for some time.


    If Chu Jiasi had no children, song muzhe might not pay attention to her. One day, he will find that she Gu Linlin is the woman who can match him.


    Chujiasi in the hospital knew nothing about it.


    the second day.


    "Xiao Yu, you come to the hospital to pick me up." Chu Jiasi woke up and saw that song muzhe was not in the room, so she called Xiao Yu.


    "Hospital? Jiasi, what''s the matter with you? " Xiao Yu was nervous when Chu Jiasi said she was in the hospital.


    "I''m fine. I want to leave the hospital today. Come and pick me up." She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Staying here always gives her inexplicable depression.


    "OK." Xiao Yu didn''t ask much when he heard Chu Jiasi say so.


    Chu Jiasi hung up and saw song muzhe coming in from the door.


    "Listen to me. I can''t leave the hospital now." Song muzhe held the porridge for Chu Jiasi in his hand. He opened the box and whispered to Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi noticed song muzhe''s action. She was a little stunned, but she returned to normal faster.


    She doesn''t know what she is with song muzhe now? She couldn''t convince herself.


    "Come on." Song muzhe put the porridge in a bowl, blew it on his mouth, and prepared to feed Chu Jiasi with a spoon.


    Now Song muzhe has only warmth and tenderness for Chu Jiasi in his eyes.


    He looked at Chu Jiasi with a smile in his eyes. Looking at her like this, he seemed to be looking at his whole world.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Chu Jiasi was not used to song muzhe''s action. She said she was ready to take the bowl in Song muzhe''s hand, but song muzhe avoided it.


    "Well, be obedient." Song muzhe coaxed Chu Jiasi like a child.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe, with a helpless face, and could only let him feed again and again.


    Just as chujiasi was about to finish eating, a doctor knocked on the door and entered the ward.


    "Mr. Song, Miss Chu, excuse me." Dr. Li looked at the two close people in front of him and said hello softly.


    When he saw them, he understood why Gu Linlin asked him to do it.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see it. What song muzhe really cares about is Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    "Are you?" Chujiasi looked at the doctor who came to the bed. She didn''t know him.


    Song muzhe''s eyes on one side also stared at him tightly, making him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "I''m mu Yunxue''s personal doctor. Today, I''m entrusted by mu Yunxue to examine Miss Chu."


    He explained his intention to Chu Jiasi and song muzhe, but these are not the most important. What matters is what he needs to do.


    Song muzhe looks at the doctor in front of him. He has seen her. In the old house, it seems that he is really mu Yunxue''s private doctor.


    Will mu Yunxue take the initiative to ask the doctor to examine Chu Jiasi? During this time, mu Yunxue never said anything else as long as song muzhe came back, but asked him to marry Gu Linlin.


    The doctor looked at the two people in front of him and was not sure. Song muzhe knew him, but I don''t know if he would agree to check Chu Jiasi?


    "Well, you start." Song muzhe looked at the doctor in front of him and said calmly.


    He didn''t know why mu Yunxue suddenly asked Chu Jiasi for a doctor''s examination. Mu Yunxue''s practice surprised him.


    It would be great if my aunt really accepted chujiasi.


    "Miss Chu, do you have any obvious symptoms of pregnancy discomfort recently?" The doctor looked at Song muzhe on the bed and asked softly.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the certificate on the doctor''s chest and temporarily put down her guard.


    "There is no obvious discomfort. I''m sleepy recently and I''m tired easily." Chu Jiasi simply said his recent state.


    However, these are also natural conditions that occur during pregnancy, and there is no problem.


    The doctor listened to Chu Jiasi and looked at Song muzhe.


    If he wants to do it, he must let song muzhe not be present before he can have a chance.


    "OK, next I need to do further inspection for you. Please avoid Mr. Song." The doctor looked at Song muzhe sitting aside and said softly.


    He is also testing. If song muzhe doesn''t cooperate, he can''t continue this time.


    "Go out for a minute." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a face of reluctance. As long as she seized the opportunity, she drove him away.


    Song muzhe shook his head helplessly and walked out of the ward.


    "Miss Chu, I''m going to start checking now." Watching song muzhe leave, he pushed various inspection instruments aside to check for Chu Jiasi.


    After an overall examination, he reached out and took out the syringe in his pocket.

 Chapter 1131

    "Doctor, what''s the problem?" Chujiasi saw him stop his action. It should be the end of the inspection.


    "Miss Chu, the examination found that your child''s resistance is biased, and there may be stunting." He looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and was sure.


    This woman, with a simple face, has no defense against him and has the most basic trust.


    It seems that he will do it easily this time.


    "Doctor, how could this happen? What should I do now?" As soon as she heard that the child had a problem, chujiasi was not as calm as at the beginning.


    It doesn''t matter what she is like, but she can''t. She''s still so young that there can''t be any problems.


    Looking at chujiasi''s worried face, the doctor took out the syringe in his hand.


    "This is a drug commonly used in our hospital to enhance the resistance of pregnant children. Because your body is very weak now, you can use this drug to relieve it." He simply explained to chujiasi, trying to convince her that it was just a simple drug to enhance resistance.


    Chujiasi looked at the syringe in the doctor''s hand in some doubt. She was not sure what kind of medicine it was.


    "But you can rest assured that this will not have any side effects on children." Looking at the hesitation on chujiasi''s face, the doctor continued.


    Chujiasi listened to the doctor, so she didn''t say anything more and agreed to the doctor''s suggestion.


    The doctor simply disinfected chujiasi and prepared for drug injection.


    But at the moment when the syringe was about to meet chujiasi, she saw an expression that should not appear on the doctor''s face. That expression was as if her plot had succeeded, cunning and dark.


    Something''s wrong with this doctor!


    "You let go of me!" Chujiasi struggled hard to break free, but her wrist was tightly grasped by the doctor.


    "Miss Chu, don''t move. You''ll be fine soon." The doctor looked at chujiasi''s struggle and couldn''t help saying.


    He''s on the verge of success. He can''t just miss it.


    "You let go of me! Let go of me! " Chujiasi was struggling, shouting at the doctor.


    She resisted with almost all her strength.


    Just when chujiasi thought she was going to be injected with drugs like this, she heard a painful cry from the doctor.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Jiasi opened her eyes and saw the doctor knocked down by song muzhe.


    Song muzhe had great strength, and the corners of the doctor''s mouth had slowly oozed blood.


    "Jiasi, are you all right? He didn''t treat you well, did he?" Song muzhe repeatedly checked Chu Jiasi''s physical condition and asked again and again.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and thought of the picture just now. She couldn''t stop shaking.


    Song muzhe noticed Chu Jiasi''s action and hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay." Song muzhe gently comforted Chu Jiasi.


    He hugged the trembling chujiasi tightly. He wanted to give her a sense of security so that she wouldn''t be afraid of moving.


    "Song muzhe, I''m so scared. He''s going to destroy my child." Chujiasi was really afraid that the child would be hurt and that she would have nothing.


    Song muzhe gently patted Chu Jiasi on the back and comforted her.


    "You''ll be fine with me."


    Song muzhe suddenly didn''t understand that Chu Jiasi has always been a character of no struggle and no grab, or someone always wants to hurt her again and again.


    It won''t be so simple. The doctor was obviously instructed by others. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the courage.


    Song muzhe felt that Chu Jiasi had calmed down slowly. He let go of her and saw the doctor lying on the ground.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Who let you come?" When asked this sentence, song muzhe was also a little uncertain.


    If this doctor is sent by mu Yunxue, what should he do?


    "No one ordered!" The doctor looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said loudly.


    Gu Linlin called him as soon as he went in advance. If he gave Gu Linlin up, he would not be better in the future.


    Seeing that the doctor still didn''t repent, song muzhe ignored him.


    "Li Zhou, come to the hospital." Song muzhe picked up his cell phone and called Li Zhou.


    The woman who dares to touch him song muzhe wants to see who gives him the courage!


    Before long, Li Zhou came to the hospital.


    "Take him to the police station and find out who ordered him." Song muzhe gave orders to Li Zhou.


    He won''t let it go so easily. Whoever it is, he has to give him an explanation!


    Even mu Yunxue should have a result.


    She was dissatisfied with chujiasi and even embarrassed her sometimes, which he could ignore, but it was too much.


    After Song Zhi took the doctor away, Chu Jiasi''s heart was still restless for a long time.


    "Who on earth wants to destroy my child again and again?" Chu Jiasi whispered, but her words were clearly heard by song muzhe.


    He also wanted to know who wanted to hurt chujiasi again and again, and even thought of such a means.


    "I''ll find out about it. I won''t let go of the people behind it." Song muzhe didn''t expect that someone could suddenly use the doctor to get close to Chu Jiasi. Since he examined Chu Jiasi in the name of the old lady, it should be the people around the old lady.


    "I don''t want to stay in the hospital all the time." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said softly.


    She has nothing to do now. It''s no use staying like this.


    "Well, have a good rest today and leave the hospital tomorrow, okay?" Song muzhe knew what chujiasi was thinking. She still resisted him.


    However, what happened today also reminded him that someone had been staring at Chu Jiasi.


    Hearing song muzhe say so, Chu Jiasi didn''t continue to insist.


    After a while, AI Yu came to the hospital.


    "Jiasi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt again! " As soon as AI Yu came in, he looked at Chu Jiasi on the hospital bed and cared.


    Chujiasi saw AI Yu coming, knew she cared about her, and smiled at her.


    "It''s all right. I''m just pregnant and a little weak."


    Sitting on one side, song muzhe looked at the two people in front of him. When AI Yu came, he was relieved that someone could talk with Chu Jiasi.


    It''s time for him to look into today''s matter.


    "Don''t think about leaving the hospital today. Let AI Yu accompany you. My company still has something to deal with. Give me some estimates." Song muzhe got up and said to the two people in front of him.


    He must find out about it.


    The next day, Chu Jiasi was discharged from the hospital. She didn''t call song muzhe and asked AI Yu to take her out of the hospital.


    "Jiasi, call song muzhe when you leave the hospital." AI Yu drove the car, looked at Chu Jiasi and whispered.


    "It''s all right. He''ll know." Chu Jiasi knows that she can''t hide anything from Song muzhe.


    After leaving the hospital, Chu Jiasi didn''t go home directly, but went to the studio with AI Yu.


    She is a busy person and doesn''t want to stay at home alone.


    What she didn''t know was that Gu Linlin would wait for her at the door of the company.

 Chapter 1132

    "Chujiasi, stop." Seeing that Chu Jiasi didn''t want to pay attention to her, Gu Linlin called her impatiently.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Gu Linlin''s words. She looked at Gu Linlin standing behind her.


    She still has a lot to do now. She doesn''t have time to pester her here.


    Last night she didn''t care what Gu Linlin was doing for, and she didn''t want to know.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Jiasi was not surprised by Gu Linlin''s behavior.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t flinch in the slightest in front of Gu Linlin. She doesn''t know what Gu Linlin wants to do, but she won''t tolerate it. Now all this may be the result of her weakness.


    Gu Linlin looked at such an indifferent Chu Jiasi, and she couldn''t help sneering.


    "Chujiasi, I didn''t expect you to come to work as if nothing had happened today. It seems that what happened yesterday didn''t have much impact on you." Gu Linlin inadvertently said, and unconsciously looked at the change of Chu Jiasi.


    Song was seen by Chu Jiasi yesterday. She didn''t believe it would have any impact on Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe has been trying to restore the relationship between him and Chu Jiasi. In this way, it is undoubtedly worse. I''m afraid he had a big quarrel with Chu Jiasi yesterday.


    "You did yesterday on purpose!" Listening to Gu Linlin''s words, Chu Jiasi suddenly understood what she meant.


    At the beginning, she still couldn''t figure out why song muzhe took her to the reception, but song muzhe appeared in the hotel. It was originally planned by Gu Linlin.


    What she did was nothing more than retaliate against her, but she was too naive, because she didn''t hurt her alone.


    "So what? You deserve it. Without you, song muzhe and I wouldn''t be like this!" Gu Linlin looks at Chu Jiasi in front of her. No one will understand what she has endured during this time.


    She did this to make Chu Jiasi understand that song muzhe was not the person she should be close to, and to make song muzhe understand that Chu Jiasi had no friendship for him at all.


    "Do you know why he refused you again and again? Just like this time, you didn''t like song muzhe''s idea and did such a thing to hurt him. This is the best explanation. "


    Chu Jiasi knew Gu Linlin''s friendship for song muzhe, but she used the wrong method.


    She always thought it was because of her, so song muzhe kept away from her, but she never thought about her own reason.


    She does everything she can to protect her own interests. Even Chu Jiasi doesn''t know how many things Gu Linlin has done she doesn''t know.


    "You have no right to say that about me. You are just an abandoned woman." Gu Linlin listens to Chu Jiasi''s words. She is not qualified to educate her. Now Chu Jiasi still wants to think more about herself.


    It''s ridiculous. What she does and when she needs her to comment.


    "I have no time to entangle with you here." With that, Chu Jiasi turned and prepared to enter the studio, but Gu Linlin grabbed her tightly.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin with a shocked face. If she was to retaliate against her and get song muzhe, she had already achieved her wish. Now what is this for?


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, don''t take yourself too seriously. Wait. I''ll slowly return the pain you put on me!" Gu Linlin''s words were full of resentment, but it meant nothing to Chu Jiasi.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call security." Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to continue to accompany her on this unreasonable trip. Gu Linlin always thinks she is easy to bully and creates misunderstandings between her and song muzhe again and again. This time, too.


    Chu Jiasi tried to break away from Gu Linlin''s hand, but Gu Linlin refused to stop like this.


    She raised her hand to slap chujiasi, but was stopped by a powerful hand.


    It''s song muzhe! Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe holding her hand. She was stunned.


    "Mu Zhe, why are you here?" Gu Linlin saw song muzhe in front of her, and her tone became weak.


    Song muzhe was going to the hospital to see Chu Jiasi early this morning, but he learned that Chu Jiasi had been discharged from the hospital.


    He suddenly remembered what Gu Linlin said to him last night. He suddenly understood that Gu Linlin would find Chu Jiasi''s trouble, but he didn''t expect that he really guessed it.


    "If I don''t come, what do you want to do!" When song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin''s actions, he had no time to react, so he stopped Gu Linlin.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach her a lesson and let her know her identity!" Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe with anger on her face. She didn''t shrink back and said loudly to song muzhe.


    She still remembers that song muzhe heard her apologize to Chu Jiasi last night.


    In that way, he was not as indifferent to her as before, but with tenderness on his face, but not to her, but to Chu Jiasi.


    "Identity? In what capacity did you do this! "


    When song muzhe listened to Gu Linlin''s words, he couldn''t help getting angry. He didn''t understand Gu Linlin''s behavior at all.


    Gu Linlin breaks free from the hand held by song muzhe. She walks to Chu Jiasi.


    "Do you know how unreasonable you are!" Gu Linlin shouted at Chu Jiasi.


    Now it''s time to come to work. When they hear Gu Linlin''s voice, they don''t feel like looking this way.


    "This is a public place. Please pay attention to the influence. I don''t care what you want to say or do, but please don''t affect my work."


    This is Chu Jiasi''s last bottom line. She can''t just let Gu Linlin fool around here.


    She is not a lamb to be slaughtered. She also has her own temper and personality. Sometimes she doesn''t care about them, but she doesn''t want to bring more trouble.


    However, her patience did not get the result she wanted, but made Gu Linlin more and more arrogant.


    "Jiasi, I..." song muzhe wanted to say something to Chu Jiasi, even if he was sorry once, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe. She understood what he thought, but she could only be friends with him now. She didn''t dare to think about others.


    Song muzhe was very grateful for what she had done for her for so many years, but now she found that she seemed unable to carry his heavy feelings.


    "I''m sorry about yesterday, but those are the most real thoughts in my heart." Chu Jiasi''s face is full of sincerity. For so many years, she is grateful to song muzhe.


    She has divorced song muzhe. Now she can''t continue to entangle with her because of her own things.


    As Gu Linlin said, she really has nothing to do with song muzhe now.


    Song muzhe listened to what Chu Jiasi said. He understood what Chu Jiasi thought, but he couldn''t believe it and had expectations for this relationship.

 Chapter 1133

    "Chu Jiasi, who do you think you are, can make Mu zhe so sad. I tell you there''s no end between me and you!" Gu Linlin is still so stubborn. She has always hated her for what happened between her and song muzhe.


    But in the final analysis, this hatred is just because of her own ideas. Her own practice is too radical.


    The friendship between her and song muzhe was destroyed by herself.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Chu Jiasi ignored Gu Linlin and whispered to song muzhe.


    "Chujiasi, don''t go too far!" Seeing that Chu Jiasi ignored her, Gu Linlin was angry. She looked at the direction Chu Jiasi left and shouted loudly.


    "It seems that you still haven''t reflected on yourself. Think about what you''ve done!" Song muzhe made it clear that he didn''t give Gu Linlin any favor.


    He dare not say that Gu Linlin did the things in the hospital, but it must have something to do with her.


    But it was song muzhe''s words that made Gu Linlin feel bad.


    She did this for song muzhe, but now he actually said so about her. Does song muzhe really want to be so ruthless to her?


    "You know what I do for, but you never care!"


    Song muzhe has changed since Chu Jiasi appeared.


    "Don''t make your so-called things for me so glorious. You know what you do. You should understand who you are for and who you hurt."


    Song muzhe is fed up with Gu Linlin''s reason. She carries out her moral kidnapping in this way, which has no effect on him.


    Gu Linlin always said that he had changed, but in his opinion, she was the only one who had changed.


    "Have you understood me? I became like this because of chujiasi. If it weren''t for her, you and I wouldn''t be like this. "


    Gu Linlin never thought she would have nothing like this.


    In the past, she was always like a proud white swan. Only she was worthy to stand beside song muzhe, but Chu Jiasi was the woman who ruthlessly destroyed all this.


    Now she has nothing. Without the support of Gu''s group, her friends who used to be with her are now turned upside down.


    "I can''t communicate with you. Calm down yourself." With that, song muzhe turned and left. He went straight to the direction of the car.


    Song muzhe drove away and left Gu Linlin.


    Standing in place, Gu Linlin looked at everything in front of her.


    "Chujiasi, wait for me. I''ll let you know the consequences of robbing me." Gu Linlin said with hate that the entanglement between her and Chu Jiasi would not end.


    There is only one way to make her give up, that is, chujiasi disappears.


    Gu Linlin didn''t stay any longer. Before she came, Gu Jianfeng called her and told her to go home.


    "Dad, I''m back." Gu Linlin saw Gu Jianfeng sitting on the sofa and whispered.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin in front of him. His face hated iron and steel.


    He threw the papers on the table in front of Gu Linlin, his face full of anger.


    "Look what you''ve done!" Gu Jianfeng shouted at Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin saw Gu Jianfeng with such words. She couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. She slowly picked up the documents on the ground and looked at them.


    The content of this document is about the last time she pushed Chu Jiasi and this time she drugged song muzhe.


    Who gave it to him? Is it song muzhe?


    "Give me a reason why?" Chu Jiasi didn''t understand that if it was song muzhe, she had rejected song muzhe last time and had drawn a clear line with him.


    Gu Linlin felt Gu Jianfeng''s eyes. She was worried that Gu Jianfeng would be disappointed with her again and prevent her from continuing to communicate with song muzhe.


    "Dad, I didn''t do it. Chujiasi deliberately framed me. You have to believe me." Gu Linlin quickly walked up to Gu Jianfeng and whispered.


    But now no matter what she did, it was of no use.


    "Frame up? Take a good look at these things. That one is a frame up! " Gu Jianfeng pushed Gu Linlin away and said angrily.


    Gu Linlin is really disappointed with him now. Obviously, the matter is in front of him, and she is still sophistry.


    Since the last incident, song muzhe has devalued Gu''s group twice. If it weren''t for his interpersonal relationships accumulated in the past, I''m afraid Gu''s group would have gone bankrupt.


    Gu Linlin panicked and saw Gu Jianfeng''s attitude.


    "Dad, even you are facing Chu Jiasi. What''s good about this cheap woman?" Gu Linlin''s mood slowly became excited. She couldn''t understand Gu Jianfeng''s blame for not asking why.


    She had her own difficulties and ideas, but Gu Jianfeng never asked and denied her from the beginning.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He didn''t fight at once.


    "Pa!" Gu Jianfeng slapped Gu Linlin. He used great strength. Gu Linlin''s face soon became red and swollen.


    Gu Linlin covers the face beaten by Gu Jianfeng and looks at Chu Jiasi.


    "Dad, you hit me! Why can''t you understand what I think? " Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng with an angry face in front of her. Gu Jianfeng had never done this to her before, let alone beat her.


    But because of such a document, he did it to her.


    This is also an opportunity for Gu''s group. She is not only for herself.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me doing this, which is a good opportunity for Gu''s group..." Gu Linlin was interrupted by Gu Jianfeng before she finished her words.


    "Shut up!" When does Gu Jianfeng need to use this means to create opportunities for himself?


    It''s ridiculous. If he really needed such an opportunity, there would be no gu group now.


    "Dad, you don''t believe your daughter so much. I have song muzhe''s child now. I can''t let Chu Jiasi''s woman get close to him again. Do you want the child to be born without a father?"


    Gu Linlin knows that Gu Jianfeng is just because of those documents and photos.


    But she knew very well that no matter what, she was also his daughter, and he would not be too cruel.


    "Alas." Hearing Gu Linlin''s words, Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    How come he doesn''t understand this, but now the Gu family can''t stand any trouble. If song muzhe starts to fight the Gu group again because of these things, he won''t have any room for maneuver.


    Gu Linlin was relieved to see that Gu Jianfeng didn''t say anything more.


    She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Dad, if you have nothing else to do and I have something else to do, I''ll go first." She made an appointment with Dr. Li last time. Whether things succeed or not, she must meet.

 Chapter 1134

    Gu Jianfeng heard Gu Linlin say so. He was puzzled that he wouldn''t go.


    "Where are you going?"


    This time, Gu Jianfeng had to be vigilant. He didn''t want Gu Linlin to get involved with such a thing again.


    Now he just hopes Gu Linlin can stay at home and don''t go out to make trouble.


    But what Gu Jianfeng doesn''t know is that what he doesn''t want to see will eventually happen.


    This matter was Gu Linlin''s plan from the beginning, and he knew nothing about these things.


    "Today, my friend said he wanted to go shopping with me."


    Gu Linlin knew that only when she said so would Gu Jianfeng doubt it.


    "Go, but remember to come back early." Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin saying that he was going shopping with his friends, so he didn''t ask any more.


    In his heart, he still believes in Gu Linlin.


    But what he didn''t know was that everything Gu Linlin said to him was just her lie.


    "OK, I see." Gu Linlin said that and left.


    Judging from the state of Chu Jiasi today, her plan did not succeed. Now she must know what happened.


    With that, Gu Linlin left home and went directly to the hotel he had made an appointment with Dr. Li.


    On the other side, song muzhe returned to RS after Chu Jiasi left.


    "Li Zhou, check whether Gu Linlin has any contact with the doctor. I want to know the specific information." Song muzhe''s voice was firm.


    Now he can''t have any hesitation. He wants everyone who does it to be punished.


    It seems that he has been too kind recently, so they openly provoke him again and again.


    Song muzhe has never been teased like this since he was a child, but now he has become particularly upset because of this.


    "OK, I''ll check it right away." Li Zhou listened to song muzhe and answered quickly.


    After Li Zhou left, song muzhe couldn''t help thinking of Chu Jiasi today. He couldn''t help worrying.


    As long as he finds out, he will naturally have his own judgment on this matter.


    On the other hand, Gu Linlin thought Dr. Li was waiting for her in the hotel.


    But she didn''t expect that when she arrived at the agreed place, she didn''t see the doctor. The man waiting for her in that room was a man she had never seen before.


    Watching him stay in the room, Gu Linlin''s face could not hide her anger.


    "Who are you? How could it be here! " Gu Linlin doesn''t know why this man is where she meets the doctor.


    "Li is my friend." The man simply explained that he didn''t expect to have such a chance.


    He was just an ordinary friend to his doctor Li, but just yesterday, he suddenly called him and asked him to come here to meet a woman.


    He was ready to leave, but he met Gu Linlin who was coming in.


    "Where is he?" Gu Linlin looked at the man in front of her and asked?


    But the man in front of her didn''t give her any answer.


    "He told you about us, too?" Gu Linlin continued to ask, since the other party knew where to meet, the relationship must be different.


    "You said that after this incident, he could live a good life, but now Song muzhe has caught him." The man looked at Gu Linlin in front of him with interest, without any concealment.


    The last time Dr. Li was going to give chujiasi an injection, he gave it to him.


    He didn''t expect that song muzhe would find his place so soon. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have no chance to meet Gu Linlin here now.


    Gu Linlin listened to the man say so, she naturally understood the meaning of the man''s words.


    "How much do you want?" For Chu Jiasi, money is enough. This time, she can''t lose to men. If men tell what she has done, she will never look back.


    The man couldn''t help laughing when Gu Linlin said so.


    "I look after the lady''s clothes. She must be a rich man. I want 200000." The man looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and whispered.


    But Gu Linlin was stunned by his request. 200000. Where is she going to get so much money for him now?


    Although she is now working in the company, she has no way to intervene in finance. She has invested almost all her money in this matter.


    Now the man is talking like a lion. What can he do.


    "I can''t get you so much money. I should have given it to him long ago." Gu Linlin really can''t help it.


    But the man was not satisfied with her answer.


    He is now hiding all day because of what Gu Linlin wants him to do. The money she originally gave has long been insufficient.


    Now Song muzhe sends people to look for him like this. Gu Linlin can''t just send him away.


    "It''s for him. Now I can''t help it. I know this money is no problem for you, Miss Gu. If there''s no money, I can''t guarantee to keep it a secret."


    As the man spoke, he looked at Gu Linlin sitting in front of him from time to time. He knew that Gu Linlin didn''t dare to refuse his request.


    Because Gu Linlin was afraid that the exposure would affect her current situation, she certainly didn''t want it to be exposed.


    "Don''t go too far. It''s not good for you if it''s exposed!" Gu Linlin looked discontentedly at the man in front of her.


    He was also involved in this matter. If Gu Linlin was caught in prison, he wouldn''t want to get out.


    Now he took the opportunity to blackmail her, which did him no good.


    "Really? I''m a rough man. Even if I go to prison, I have a place to stay, but Miss Gu is different. You still have a lot of things to do! Do you think so? "


    The man knew Gu Linlin through contact with Dr. Li, and had a certain understanding of Gu Linlin.


    People like Gu Linlin certainly don''t want to go to prison like him.


    How could she easily stop doing such a thing for revenge?


    "You!" Gu Linlin didn''t expect a man to say such words. It seems that she really underestimated him. She thought he would leave with the money he should take after the matter was over, but she didn''t expect that Dr. Li had caused her such a big trouble.


    There was another person to negotiate with her.


    Now Gu Linlin is very helpless for such a situation. She can''t refuse his request because she really doesn''t want to expose it.


    Now she hasn''t seen chujiasi''s pain. She can''t just give up.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t have much time. Now Song muzhe is sending someone to find me. If you don''t want me to be caught by him, you''d better give me the money quickly." It''s risky for a man to see Gu Linlin now.


    He didn''t expect that things would be so fast. He didn''t know what Gu Linlin asked Dr. Li to do with the medicine, but according to the current situation, she really angered song muzhe this time.

 Chapter 1135

    "You don''t have to remind me. I''ll still be here tomorrow. I''ll bring money." Gu Linlin whispered that now she had no other way but to agree to the man''s requirements.


    To get 200000 quickly, she had to get it from the company.


    But she is at risk. After all, Gu Jianfeng handles the main business of the company. If it is found, Gu Jianfeng will be suspicious.


    "Miss Gu is straightforward. Now that the matter has been settled, I won''t stay much." Then the man got up and went out. Gu Linlin looked at the man''s back. Her face was full of anger.


    Gu Linlin didn''t expect that one day she would fall into this situation. She was coerced by men and didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    However, all this is for her own plan. As long as she can make Chu Jiasi feel bad, it doesn''t matter what she does. Without Chu Jiasi, song muzhe will naturally see her good.


    "Song muzhe, I did all this for you." Gu Linlin sat alone and whispered.


    For song muzhe, she has too much helplessness.


    But no matter what song muzhe did to her, she still couldn''t let him go, even if it was song muzhe who finally destroyed her.


    Song muzhe on the other side also got Li Zhou''s investigation data.


    "President, you guessed right. Gu Linlin did have contact with the doctor, and recently, I sent someone to follow Gu Linlin. I found that she met a man and was afraid of startling the snake, so I didn''t approach her directly."


    Li Zhou handed the documents to song muzhe and explained the situation simply.


    Hearing what Li Zhou said, song muzhe naturally understood in his heart that this thing is far from as simple as it was at the beginning.


    Gu Linlin did something that he didn''t expect this time, but it''s impossible to say that she can really reform.


    "Keep an eye on the man and Gu Linlin. This time, I''ll make it impossible for them to escape." Song muzhe''s words are very simple, but there is no doubt.


    This time Gu Linlin is not only to revenge Chu Jiasi, but also to embarrass him. Now she will only put herself into a desperate situation, which is not good for her at all.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention, but even if it''s Gu Linlin''s idea this time, it''s in the name of the old lady. I''m afraid..." Li Zhou looked at Song muzhe in front of him and said carefully.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just stare at Gu Linlin."


    Now he must find out, no matter who, he must also know the truth.


    "OK, I''ll keep an eye on Gu Linlin. If I find anything, I''ll take the opportunity." Li Zhou listened to song muzhe saying this, and he naturally understood what he meant.


    This time Gu Linlin''s behavior really angered song muzhe. According to song muzhe''s character, I''m afraid she won''t let her go easily, but she deserves it.


    "Jiasi, don''t tell her this for the time being." Song muzhe said meaningfully.


    For Chu Jiasi, there is nothing he can do now. Song muzhe doesn''t know what he should do.


    We''d better wait until the matter subsides before we talk to chujiasi.


    After song muzhe finished, Li Zhou turned and went out. He still has a lot of things to do. There can''t be any delay.


    In the following days, after the last thing, Chu Jiasi was very careful with her children.


    She can''t be more careful about who she contacts and what she eats.


    "Ai Yu, I heard from the doctor that eating grapes during pregnancy is good for the child. In this way, the child''s eyes will be beautiful, black and bright." Chu Jiasi said to AI Yu while looking at the book in her hand.


    During this time, she has been reading books about pregnancy to understand some pregnancy taboos and protection knowledge.


    "When did you start to care about these things? I don''t know whether these things are true or false, but eating more fruit is also good for children''s development." AI Yu whispered. Chu Jiasi has been free recently. She always asks these strange little knowledge about pregnancy.


    "These things always have to be learned." Chu Jiasi looked at the book in her hand and said to AI Yu.


    She used to listen to others say that her first child was raised by books, but now she is more serious than anything.


    "Jiasi, do you remember the mother baby variety show last time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chu Jiasi couldn''t help raising her head when she heard AI Yu mention the last variety show.


    The last variety show impressed her very well. The host and director took special care of her when they knew she was pregnant.


    Originally, Chu Jiasi was not interested in this kind of entertainment program, but she knew that this time it was also a great opportunity for Zhiyuan''s product promotion.


    So she asked AI Yu to contact them directly and sponsored the variety show in the name of Zhiyuan.


    But the other party repeatedly insisted on inviting her to participate in the program recording. I don''t know whether it was for eye-catching or other purposes. Chu Jiasi didn''t want to guess. In her eyes, she would try anything beneficial to Zhiyuan.


    "Today, the director called me and said he wanted to ask you about your recent schedule and whether you could record the program." AI Yu thought to Chu Jiasi and explained simply.


    This variety show is beneficial to Chu Jiasi. After the last program, she has accumulated a lot of popularity and attracted a lot of fans.


    This is also the reason why the news of Gu Linlin''s pregnancy and the news of slandering Chu Jiasi fell so quickly last time.


    "I don''t have any other work these days, do I?" Chujiasi looked at Ai Yu and asked softly.


    "No."


    "Then go and record the program. Please arrange it for me." Chujiasi has nothing to hesitate about this matter. She has only work now.


    Sometimes it seems that only work can calm her.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the program team and confirm the time." With that, AI Yu left the office.


    After AI Yu left, Chu Jiasi continued to look at the book in her hand.


    In the past, she never thought she would read pregnancy books and learn all kinds of knowledge about children as seriously as she does now.


    On the third day after that, Chu Jiasi participated in the variety show again.


    "Miss Chu, welcome to our program again..." after the host made a simple opening, he recorded the program.


    This program is somewhat different from the past. Now the audience can interact with chujiasi by leaving messages on the Internet.


    "OK, now let''s see if the audience has any questions to ask Chu Jiasi." With that, the host looked at the interactive information on the screen.


    "OK, the netizen named little angel asked Chu Jiasi, what kind of state are you in during pregnancy? I''m preparing for pregnancy, too, but I''m a little scared. "


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help smiling as he looked at the coming on the screen.

 Chapter 1136

    "OK, I understand your question. I''ve been afraid like you before. I''m afraid I can''t protect my child. But when you really have a child, you don''t care about anything. You just want him to be born safely and healthily."


    During this time, she has been afraid. She has to cherish it more because of accidents again and again.


    The only thing she can do now is to protect her child and give birth to him safely.


    "OK, let''s take a look at the next netizen''s question..."


    Chujiasi didn''t know she had answered a few questions. She knew she heard the familiar voice.


    "OK, we can connect with a lucky audience at random."


    The host said, indicating that the assistant on the side dialed each other''s phone.


    "Hello, do you have any questions for chujiasi?"


    "I wonder if she has slept well these days?"


    When Chu Jiasi heard song muzhe''s voice, she was stunned.


    How could he suddenly appear? He never disdained to participate in such programs before.


    Yes, song muzhe never paid attention to this before.


    But the day before the program was recorded, the program team found him.


    "Mr. Song, we will record the next program tomorrow, so we want to invite you to make a live connection tomorrow. It''s also to surprise Miss Chu. Do you have time to participate?"


    The host asked tentatively. After all, she was not sure that song muzhe would agree to this request.


    However, for the effect of the live program, she can only take a chance.


    "Yes, tell me the specific time." Song muzhe agreed to the host''s invitation without any hesitation.


    The host told song muzhe the connection time of the program, simply said something about the program, and song muzhe hung up.


    After hanging up, song muzhe sent a message to Li Zhou.


    "President, are you looking for me?"


    "Help me cancel the meeting tomorrow morning."


    Listening to song muzhe''s words, Li Zhou was stunned, but he soon recovered.


    Miss Chu is the only one who can make the president like this.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." With that, Li Zhou left the office.


    But chujiasi knew nothing about his arrangement.


    She really thought that the program group was randomly selecting a lucky audience to connect, but she didn''t expect it to be song muzhe.


    "OK, Miss Chu, now you can answer this gentleman''s question." The host looked at Chu Jiasi, who was a little stunned and whispered a reminder.


    "I''ve been sleeping well lately." Chu Jiasi replied, I don''t know why. It was a simple question, but her heart couldn''t stop accelerating.


    "I miss you." When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s answer, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    Hearing song muzhe''s words, the bullet screen on the screen burst open.


    "This is president RS, my God, I heard his voice!"


    "My God, it''s too sweet!"


    "What immortal love is this!"


    "I also want to have such a love!"


    "I didn''t expect that President song and Chu Jiasi loved each other so much that the single dog really envied them."


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. Now she can''t wait to find a seam to drill down.


    This man dares to say anything. It''s on the program.


    "OK, chujiasi has received your miss." The host looked at Chu Jiasi and said with a smile.


    Chu Jiasi tries to make herself look calm. Now she really wants to beat song muzhe.


    Does he know how many people will know and take it for granted.


    "Thank you." Hearing the host''s words, Chu Jiasi said thank you to the camera awkwardly.


    Her state made song muzhe on the other side laugh.


    This woman, or really did not change, a word can make her panic.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s program. Thank you for watching."


    The host looked at Chu Jiasi''s embarrassed face and didn''t ask song muzhe any more. He ended the program according to the process.


    Chujiasi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard the end.


    But what she didn''t expect was that AI Yu came towards her as soon as she got off the program.


    "Jiasi, look!" With that, AI Yu took her mobile phone to Chu Jiasi.


    [song muzhe and Chu Jiasi compound in situ]


    "So soon on the hot search!" Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that she went to the hot search again because of song muzhe.


    Some netizens recorded the dialogue between her and song muzhe in the program and put it on the Internet. It was only 10 minutes, and it had been forwarded for more than a million


    Below the article are all messages about her and song muzhe. Looking at these, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help holding her forehead. It''s really a headache.


    "I really didn''t expect that president Song Da would receive the announcement of the program group."


    AI Yu looked at Chu Jiasi in front of her and couldn''t help thinking of the picture of song muzhe talking to her just now. This was the first time she saw such song muzhe.


    "I didn''t think so." She didn''t expect song muzhe to say that in front of so many people.


    I didn''t expect that I would go to hot search for such reasons.


    This matter soon swept the major media. For a time, chujiasi became a hot topic among the public.


    On the other side, song muzhe hung up the program group and got the investigation results given to him by Li Zhou.


    "President, through the interrogation of the doctor, it can be confirmed that Gu Linlin participated in the last time miss chujiasi was drugged. In addition, another man who recently contacted Gu Linlin was the person who provided him with the medicine last time." Li Zhou simply explained to song muzhe.


    He did not expect that this matter would involve so many people, let alone Gu Linlin dared to use such means.


    "Where is that man?" Song muzhe looked up at Li Zhou standing in front of him and asked softly.


    "He has brought it back. He met Gu Linlin two days ago and wanted to get money from Gu Linlin and run away, but our people went fast and controlled him. This is the recording from his mobile phone." With that, Li Zhou put the recording pen in his hand in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe pressed the play button. He listened to the recording. The expression on his face gradually solidified, emitting a chilling air.


    "Very good. Go and pick up Jiasi. Get ready. Let''s go back to the old house." Song muzhe looked at the documents and evidence in his hand and said to Li Zhou.


    This time, he wants Gu Linlin to know the consequences of provoking him.


    Soon, Li Zhou connected Chu Jiasi.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly take me to the old house? " Chu Jiasi looked at Li Zhou''s serious expression and couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Yunxue doesn''t like her all the time. She''s going to the old house now. I''m afraid it will make her unhappy.


    "Miss Chu, this time, you can rest assured. As for others, the president will deal with them." Li Zhou just said it simply and didn''t explain it directly to Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 1137

    For some things, it''s better to wait for the president to tell her.


    Hearing what Li Zhou said, Chu Jiasi didn''t ask any more.


    At the old house of the Song family, Chu Jiasi saw song muzhe waiting for her at the door from a distance.


    "Slow down." Song muzhe opened the door for Chu Jiasi and helped her out of the car.


    "What''s up?" Chujiasi didn''t want to go in like this, and didn''t give up.


    "I''ll invite you to the theatre today."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him. He gently took her hand and said with great interest.


    Mu Yunxue happened to be at home today. For today''s play, he specially invited Gu Linlin.


    Chu Jiasi noticed that song muzhe had a file bag in his other hand. He didn''t know what it contained.


    But when she went in, she saw Gu Linlin and mu Yunxue sitting on the sofa.


    "The young master is back." When the housekeeper saw song muzhe, he quickly said to Mu Yunxue.


    As soon as Gu Linlin heard that song muzhe came back, she immediately got up and walked to him, but she saw Chu Jiasi standing next to song muzhe.


    "Mu Zhe, you''re back." Gu Linlin walked in and noticed that song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s hand tightly. She couldn''t help feeling hate in her eyes.


    This woman is really haunted. Now she even swaggers into the Song family.


    "Mu zhe..." Gu Linlin was very confused about song Mu Zhe''s sudden action and called him softly.


    Song muzhe ignored Gu Linlin, but took Chu Jiasi to Mu Yunxue and sat on the sofa.


    Mu Yunxue looked at Chu Jiasi sitting in front of her and was angry.


    "Mu Zhe, what are you doing! Let this woman out! " For Chu Jiasi, she doesn''t want to compromise. Song muzhe still takes her home.


    Have you paid attention to her aunt.


    "Aunt, don''t get excited. When I come back today, I naturally have something to tell you."


    Song muzhe said, put the file bag in his hand on the table and looked at Gu Linlin sitting next to Mu Yunxue.


    "Tell me." Song muzhe said to Gu Linlin in front of him. His words are beyond doubt.


    "Say what? Mu Zhe, what''s the matter with you today? "


    Gu Linlin still didn''t understand why song muzhe suddenly treated her so coldly, and now he said such words to her.


    She dared not look at Song muzhe''s eyes and dodged his eyes.


    "Do I have to make it clear to you?"


    Gu linchu almost destroyed his child, but he almost destroyed her for this.


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe''s eyes. She seemed to understand. She was nervous.


    She didn''t dare to think in that direction. If so, what should she do now?


    "Your plan failed." Seeing that Gu Linlin didn''t intend to admit it, song muzhe continued to remind her.


    Did... Song muzhe know what happened last time! Chujiasi, this damn woman!


    No, if song muzhe really knew that she did it, he would never pay attention to her again, and now he would not sit in front of her like this.


    "Mu Zhe, what are you talking about? How to treat Linlin like this. " Muyunxue looked at Song muzhe''s attitude now. She couldn''t help reminding him.


    Anyway, now Gu Linlin is pregnant with his child. Even if he doesn''t like it, he should look at the child''s face and have a better attitude.


    "Do you need me to remind you of what you have done? Well, I''ll remind you. "


    Song muzhe looked at Gu Linlin unmoved. He opened the file bag on the table and took out the files inside.


    Gu Linlin was stupid when she saw the contents of the document.


    Isn''t that her last photo of chujiasi in the supermarket? How could song muzhe be here? She has clearly taken it from the reporter.


    Did the reporter leave a copy!


    "Have a good look yourself!" Now Song muzhe has no peace at first.


    Every time he saw this, he had an impulse to clean up Gu Linlin.


    "Mu Zhe, don''t believe that woman Chu Jiasi. She must be framing me and wants to take this opportunity to stir up the relationship between us."


    She can''t let her succeed or let song muzhe have a grudge against her.


    Song muzhe stared at Gu Linlin in front of him, as if he wanted to see through Gu Linlin in front of him. His eyes were dim.


    At this time, he also pushed the responsibility on Chu Jiasi. It seems that he indulged her too much and let her challenge his bottom line again and again.


    Song muzhe took out his mobile phone and released the recording given to him by Chu Jiasi


    "You did it this time. Give me 200000 and I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    "Yes, I did it. I just want chujiasi to taste this powerlessness."


    This is her conversation with the man that day.


    After listening to the recording, Gu Linlin''s face was full of shock.


    What Gu Linlin didn''t expect was that the man recorded the audio when she met and gave the audio to song muzhe.


    "Mu Zhe, I didn''t do this. You have to believe me." Gu linzhe hurriedly sat next to him.


    Mu Yunxue on one side couldn''t believe it when she heard this.


    The photos on her desk were very complicated.


    "I told you not to play tricks in front of me. I remember I reminded you."


    For Gu Linlin, song muzhe didn''t ask too much in the past. In the past, he didn''t care about Gu Linlin and didn''t make any constraints on her.


    Now Song muzhe gradually realized that the freedom he gave her has become a chip for her to play tricks.


    "Mu zhe..."


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe with an angry face and really scared her.


    Song muzhe has never been like this. In the past, song muzhe only opened one eye and closed the other.


    Now, he has changed because of the woman chujiasi.


    "Do you know that what you do will hurt others! You almost ruined a child because of you. "


    Gu Linlin was afraid. She was afraid that this matter shook her position in Song muzhe''s heart and made him no longer trust her.


    She did it all because she loved song muzhe. She just wanted to tie him firmly to her.


    Just like before, song muzhe had only her in his heart.


    Since Chu Jiasi left the Gu family, song muzhe seems to have changed and began to become indifferent to her.


    No longer like before, now he doesn''t even agree to her such a small request to stay with her. Song muzhe makes her a little afraid of losing.


    "Mu Zhe, I didn''t mean it. Will you forgive me?"


    Gu Linlin has never been so afraid. Her tone is full of supplications. She can''t lose song muzhe.


    "I didn''t care about what I did before, but you challenged my bottom line again and again!"

 Chapter 1138

    This is the result of her hard work. She can''t just disappear.


    "Aunt, you have to decide for me. You know, I can''t do such a thing at all. It must be some means played by this woman to deceive Mu zhe!"


    Gu Linlin directly rushed to Mu Yunxue''s side and cried loudly. It looked like an innocent person.


    Chujiasi secretly admired it. If it weren''t for all kinds of evidence in front of her, she couldn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, mu Yunxue also felt that there must be some misunderstanding. When he heard this, he frowned and looked at Chu Jiasi sitting on the sofa.


    "You are a good woman! He said, "what kind of enchantment did you make to Mu zhe? What does your business have to do with us, Linlin?"


    Then he turned back and said sternly to song muzhe, "muzhe, you can''t be deceived by her! My aunt knows that you have a clear eye and a clear heart. Look how good Linlin is. How can she do that? "


    Seeing two women in a play, Gu Linlin and mu Yunxue cooperated seamlessly. Chu Jiasi didn''t say a word, but sneered and still sat there.


    See Mu Yun snow more angry, even with a strong foundation face can not stop trembling.


    "Mu Zhe, look at her. If you don''t get rid of her quickly, don''t let her gossip at home. We''ll sit down and talk about things at home. The misunderstanding will be explained clearly."


    However, song muzhe not only did not agree, but looked at them more coldly.


    "I''m afraid my aunt forgot. Who is holding up everything at home now? Who has the final say in this family?!


    Every word is like a sharp needle in Mu Yunxue''s heart.


    Indeed, mu Yunxue''s ability to sit in this position has nothing to do with herself.


    In the past, song muzhe''s father and elders built his family business, and now Song muzhe guards his residence.


    Without them, her admiration for Yunxue is really nothing.


    However, there must be a master in this family after all. She has the ambition of being a master since she was a child. She has just realized it now, hasn''t she?


    "Mu Zhe, what do you mean? Do you really want me to go abroad and annoy your father and them? "


    Mu Yunxue does have the last card.


    But when they left that year, they said they would not ask about these things again unless great changes happened.


    It was mu Yunxue who helped song muzhe these years, and she didn''t blow the wind in their ears, but no one would pay attention. They only had one word. Song muzhe made his own decisions about song muzhe.


    This is the ethos of their family. For every child, they are given freedom, as long as the children live according to what they want.


    Moreover, song muzhe has experienced too many hardships. Now he should live according to his own ideas.


    But what mu Yunxue doesn''t know is that song muzhe also has his last card, but he doesn''t want to mention it now, because once he says it, it will hurt more people.


    Song muzhe would rather bury those secrets in his heart and bear them alone.


    But if someone wants to hurt chujiasi, he will never agree!


    "Please help yourself if your aunt wants."


    "But I would also like to remind my aunt that everything in the world has a reason to follow. No one who has done bad things can gossip and confuse black and white! If my aunt has to help the tyrant, isn''t she afraid of being implicated? "


    "You!"


    Song muzhe''s eyes are very firm, and mu Yunxue is not only guilty.


    She looked back at Gu Linlin quietly. In fact, she also determined that Gu Linlin did it in her heart.


    Do you really see the wrong person?


    In that case, it''s really not a good match for such a woman to marry song muzhe.


    Alas!


    She sighed a long sigh in her heart, raised her head and looked directly at Gu Linlin.


    "Tell me, did you do this?! Now that the evidence is here, what can you refute? "


    "I..."


    Gu Linlin was speechless.


    She really didn''t expect and didn''t prepare for it.


    But how could she watch herself being kicked out like this.


    Suddenly, she picked up an ashtray from the table next to her, "I didn''t do it. Chujiasi framed me. I''m going to fight with this woman today!"


    As if he was crazy, he jumped over song muzhe and rushed towards Chu Jiasi, trying to fight to the death.


    Seeing that the ashtray was about to hit Chu Jiasi''s head, Chu Jiasi was caught off guard and had no time to dodge. She only stared wide.


    But unexpectedly, the expected pain did not fall.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise and Gu Linse''s scream, she was kicked two meters away.


    The ashtray in her hand also flew out and hit the wall, making a big hole in the wall.


    "I think you''re crazy. In that case," song muzhe sneered, took out his cell phone and dialed the outside phone, "come on, throw this woman out to me! Don''t let her in later! "


    Song muzhe roared. When the security guard outside heard the order, he broke in immediately.


    Seeing the embarrassed women on the ground, everyone showed a look of contempt. They had long been dissatisfied with this woman. They were bossy all day and didn''t know who to show. They came forward and dragged people and wanted to go.


    Gu Linlin was still unwilling to roar, but song muzhe ignored it at all.


    "Don''t think it''s over like this. This matter will come to the bottom and those who should be punished will be punished! If you really didn''t do it, I would never have wronged a good man! "


    Song muzhe waved as he spoke.


    From beginning to end, chujiasi did not express any opinion.


    She only looked at Gu Linlin and saw the endless hatred in her eyes, but she didn''t care.


    And mu Yunxue, seeing all this for a long time, can''t come back.


    Song muzhe always does things so cleanly and neatly, and her sense of crisis can''t help but become more and more serious.


    If it goes on like this, she really has no position in this family!


    However, at this time, there was nothing she could do but wave her hand.


    "In that case, let''s take people out first. At that time, we will investigate the whole thing. Linlin, if you really do such a thing, I can''t help you. Don''t come home for the time being!"


    "Aunt, you can''t do this to me. I''m your granddaughter-in-law!" Gu Linlin can''t believe that mu Yunxue, who has always loved her, would be so ruthless to her.


    Seeing mu Yunxue but without any response, Gu Linlin suddenly smiled without looking at her again.

 Chapter 1139

    She laughed at her innocence, so naive that she thought mu Yunxue was sincere to her and would believe her.


    "Ha ha, Chu Jiasi, do you think you can enter the Song family without me? I told you, you can''t think about it. I won''t let you go easily! "


    Gu Linlin was driven out of the Song family by the housekeeper.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Gu Linlin''s direction, and her heart seemed to calm down with these truths.


    "You go too. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest." Muyunxue looked at the two people in front of him and said softly.


    Song muzhe looked at mu Yunxue and didn''t stay any longer.


    This matter is a great blow to Mu Yunxue. After all, she has always been optimistic about Gu Linlin.


    "You''ve been checking these things these days?" Chu Jiasi hasn''t just arrived. Song muzhe will have so much evidence of Gu Linlin.


    "Yes." Song muzhe answered simply.


    "Why?"


    Now she has divorced song muzhe. It doesn''t matter. Why should he help her so much?


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe stopped, stood in front of Chu Jiasi, and his eyes fell on Chu Jiasi without reservation.


    "Because she hurt you." Song muzhe said that there was immeasurable tenderness in his words.


    Song muzhe then hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him.


    He held her tightly, like holding his baby.


    "Song muzhe, you..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know what he should say. Did he say thank you?


    "Jiasi, I love you. Will you come back to me?" Song muzhe didn''t know how many times he had said such a thing to Chu Jiasi. He couldn''t count it himself.


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She stretched out her hand and tightly encircled song muzhe''s waist.


    "OK."


    At this moment, they held each other tightly, and there were no previous disputes between them.


    In the past, Chu Jiasi always talked about the relationship between song muzhe and Gu Linlin. He didn''t notice that song muzhe had done so much for her.


    "Song muzhe, I love you too." Chu Jiasi stood on tiptoe and said softly in Song muzhe''s ear.


    She has never been so active, but she can never control song muzhe.


    Such embrace made her sink. Yes, no matter what song muzhe did, no matter how wronged she was, as long as song muzhe said a word, all her unhappiness would disappear in an instant.


    She was not surprised by this, because she was so unreserved in front of song muzhe.


    It can be said that song muzhe is not only the person who gives everything to her, but also the most important person in her life.


    "Let''s let him go of those things. In the future, I hope we can always do this."


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi quietly.


    "However, you must promise me a request. No matter what happens in the future, you can''t lie to me."


    Chu Jiasi''s words are all the deepest thoughts in her heart. She just wants song muzhe to understand that she doesn''t like cheating and what song muzhe abandons for her.


    She does mind. Even if she doesn''t care in front of song muzhe, which woman in the emotional world is not so careful?


    "OK." Song muzhe knew the meaning of Chu Jiasi''s words. He understood it. He also knew Chu Jiasi''s feelings for him.


    Song muzhe can''t promise Chu Jiasi now because he knows that his current state can''t give her anything, but he can guarantee that he will never lose Chu Jiasi.


    Because after having her, there was no room for others in his heart.


    "Song muzhe, it''s nice to have you."


    Today is chujiasi''s happiest day since this time. She has never been so relaxed.


    I don''t know how long I held it like this. Song muzhe suddenly heard Chu Jiasi''s belly cry.


    "Goo ~"


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and covered her stomach awkwardly.


    I really can find time, but at this time.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Song muzhe smiled and took Chu Jiasi''s hand and walked in the direction of the car.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and covered her stomach awkwardly.


    I really can find time, but at this time.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Song muzhe smiled and took Chu Jiasi''s hand and walked in the direction of the car.


    After dinner, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi home.


    "After this case is over, I''ll take you out to get some air." Song muzhe said inadvertently, but Chu Jiasi had no time to respond.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help getting excited when he heard song muzhe say so.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words and her face was excited. During this time, she always stayed at home and wanted to go out.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe couldn''t help laughing. Now Chu Jiasi has childlike innocence on her face, so she couldn''t help touching his head.


    "Where do you want to go?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi beside him and asked softly.


    "Shall we decide when this time is over?"


    Chu Jiasi looks at Song muzhe in front of him. Song muzhe is lucky and hard because of his work. He can also take advantage of this opportunity to go out and relax.


    But chujiasi would not know that what she thought now was shelved because of later changes.


    "OK."


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Chu Jiasi looked at all this in front of her eyes. Such a picture she had dreamed of countless times. Now it appeared in front of her eyes. She had a very unreal feeling.


    "It''s late. Have a rest."


    Chu Jiasi cleaned up and watched song muzhe sitting on the sofa and looking at the documents. She couldn''t help reminding. She couldn''t help being fascinated by such a serious song muzhe.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help smiling at Chu Jiasi''s words.


    He put down his papers, quickly picked up chujiasi and walked towards the room.


    Song muzhe''s such a move made Chu Jiasi unprepared. When she reacted, song muzhe had already carried her into the room.


    "Song muzhe, you are..." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her, and her shy face couldn''t help blushing.


    After all these years, her problem hasn''t changed at all. She can''t help but panic in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe gently put Chu Jiasi on the bed. He looked at Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    "Hmm..." before Chu Jiasi reacted, song muzhe kissed her quickly. The kiss was very gentle and made Chu Jiasi sink.


    Song muzhe asked Chu Jiasi that he hadn''t lived like this for a long time these days.


    "Be careful not to hurt the child." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe''s actions and whispered a reminder.


    Song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words and kissed her gently.


    Chu Jiasi let song muzhe kiss like this. She didn''t struggle.

 Chapter 1140

    If happiness can be measured, she should now be the happiest woman in the world.


    "Song muzhe, I love you." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her and said softly.


    Her words are infinite tenderness, which makes song muzhe unable to look away.


    In the past, she always thought it was enough to put this love in her heart, but now she can''t control herself. She wants to tell song muzhe.


    Song muzhe is always like this. He knows that what she can''t stand most is that he treats her like this. Chu Jiasi knows that she will still lose in this "contest", but she didn''t expect to lose so soon.


    "Song muzhe, I tell you, this is definitely the last time. In the future, if you are unclear with other women like this, I will leave you without hesitation." Chu Jiasi said all her truth, but she was not sure whether song muzhe would be like this again.


    However, some feelings between her and song muzhe are always irreplaceable.


    Over the years, it can be said that song muzhe is her whole youth. Chu Jiasi''s love for song muzhe is far more than song muzhe thinks.


    "I know." Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi tightly. Now he has realized how absurd what he has done. This time, he will surely make Chu Jiasi pay a price.


    Such two people hug each other tightly. In Chu Jiasi''s opinion, this is the love she wants.


    Song muzhe couldn''t help feeling distressed when he looked at such Chu Jiasi.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way to solve it." Song muzhe thought that since Gu Linlin wanted Chu Jiasi to learn a lesson this time, he would let her know who should learn a lesson!


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe''s words. She naturally understood song muzhe''s meaning, but she kept pestering, and there will never be a day to stop.


    She knew that Gu Linlin hated her, and she also knew the reason, but she didn''t want anyone to destroy herself because of her. Gu Linlin was one, and she didn''t want to see the second.


    "Just teach her a lesson this time. Don''t care too much. If you call the police, I''m afraid it will ruin her life." Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of him and whispered.


    Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi saying this. His heart was too complicated to say.


    It''s now this time. She''s still thinking about Gu Linlin. What Gu Linlin has done, she really doesn''t do anymore?


    "Have you really decided?" Song muzhe didn''t understand Chu Jiasi''s decision, but he knew Gu Linlin''s means too well. She wouldn''t shrink because Chu Jiasi let go.


    If it gets worse in the future, I''m afraid I''ll do something too much to Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe is worried about her. This time, he knows that Chu Jiasi has been wronged. People like Gu Linlin should get a lesson, and she will know the consequences.


    "I know what she did was too much, but she did it just for you. Her feelings for you are true. I hope she can stop her absurd means through this time." Chujiasi thought so, but she was not sure.


    For so long, Gu Linlin has been pestering her. This time, Chu Jiasi really hopes she can stop.


    "I see." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a firm face. He knew that since Chu Jiasi had decided, it was not so easy to change.


    However, because of the harm Gu Linlin brought to Chu Jiasi this time, she must bear it.


    "I''ll deal with these things, and I''ll pay attention to what you said." Looking at the hesitation on chujiasi''s face, he whispered to her.


    On the other side, Gu Linlin, who was driven out by mu Yunxue, had nowhere to go and came to Gu''s group.


    As soon as she got home, she saw Gu Jianfeng sitting on the sofa with a serious face.


    Gu Linlin approached carefully. She knew that Gu Jianfeng was still sitting here waiting for her at this time. It wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "Dad, why are you back?"


    Gu Jianfeng saw Gu Linlin coming in and saw Gu Linlin''s happy face, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Still have the face to ask me? Gu Linlin, do you know what you did? "


    Looking at the angry Gu Jianfeng, Gu Linlin covered up her emotions, sat next to him and naturally took his arm.


    Gu Jianfeng ignored Gu Linlin at this time. Now he is full of anger.


    It seems that she is so used to her that she makes her act willfully and recklessly again and again, so reckless that she only cares about her own whim.


    "What did you do today? Don''t I have to tell you again?" Gu Jianfeng broke away from the hand held by Gu Linlin and looked at her suspiciously.


    Because Gu Linlin has only one daughter, he has attached great importance to her since he was a child. He didn''t expect that his love for her has now come to such a result.


    For Gu Linlin, Gu Jianfeng is powerless now


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I just went out with my friends. " Gu Linlin kept calm, but she didn''t know that everything she had done had been known by Gu Jianfeng.


    Gu Jianfeng received a lawyer''s letter from RS in the company today, which clearly said that Gu Linlin had recently done things that were not in line with the rules. All of the above made Gu Jianfeng feel sad.


    "I told you last time, don''t touch chujiasi. You still don''t remember. Do you know what RS sent me today? Lawyer''s letter! " Gu Jianfeng''s face hated iron but not steel. Such a daughter made him heartache.


    I''ve worked hard in the mall for so many years. I don''t want to achieve much. I just want to have a place to settle down.


    So that he can live safely, but what has happened now has completely exceeded his expectations.


    What I insisted on at the beginning has now become a bubble.


    RS''s lawyer''s letter has been sent to him. Song muzhe is bound not to give in to this matter.


    "What! How did dad do this? " Hearing Gu Jianfeng say this, Gu Linlin became nervous.


    RS lawyer''s letter? Is song muzhe because she dealt with Chu Jiasi?


    Song muzhe was going to kill her so soon. He really didn''t remember her at all, but what should she do now?


    "Dad, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect it."


    Gu Linlin became flustered. She was afraid that song muzhe would really hold on to this thing. If so, it would be difficult for not only her, but also Gu''s group.


    Chu Jiasi''s woman really has the ability to let song muzhe do this and openly write to Gu''s group.


    Gu Linlin constantly shook Gu Jianfeng''s arm and wanted Gu Jianfeng to think of a way for herself, but what she didn''t know was that this time, song muzhe was determined to let her pay the price, and how could she easily stop.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? I told you again and again. Are you serious? Linlin, now you really let Dad down. "

 Chapter 1141

    Gu Jianfeng now has no hope. What he can do now is to try his best to let song muzhe withdraw the lawyer''s letter. Although he knows that you are not very likely this time, he can''t watch Gu Linlin destroyed by this matter.


    He has only Gu Linlin''s daughter. In the future, his property needs to be taken over. He can''t let her be delayed by this lawyer''s letter.


    Even if he doesn''t show his old face, he will try his best.


    "Dad, will you help Linlin again? Linlin really knows it''s wrong. I won''t do it again next time!"


    Looking at Gu Jianfeng''s helpless face, Gu Linlin doesn''t know what to do. Now she can only admit her mistake to Gu Jianfeng again and again. I hope there is room for maneuver in this matter.


    She knows that this time things have become big, but she doesn''t regret doing so. Chu Jiasi''s woman is not a good thing, so she should learn a lesson!


    "You, what else can I do now? The last time you made trouble, the company is much worse than before. Now, who will stand out for Gu''s group?"


    Gu Jianfeng deeply knows his current position in the industry. After the last cooperation case, Gu group has no time to deal with it. This time, it is useless, so it is even worse.


    "Uncle sun! Isn''t he your best friend for many years? Dad, I''ll find him and he will help me! " Gu Linlin suddenly thought.


    A few years ago, in order to expand his business, sun Yihan''s group also helped him. Even if they helped his son, he still wanted to give Gu Jianfeng face.


    She doesn''t believe it. There''s no friendship at all.


    Hearing Gu Linlin say so, Gu Jianfeng didn''t say anything more.


    What about friends for many years? Who will take the initiative to come forward when there is no interest in the mall?


    "Do what you want! You caused all this by yourself. Find a way to solve it yourself! " Gu Jianfeng said and got up and went back to his room.


    Although he said he would no longer care about Gu Linlin, how could he really let go? After all, Gu Linlin is still her own daughter. How could he be cruel?


    These things still have to be solved by him.


    The next day, song muzhe woke up early and said that the company had something to do and wanted to go to the company.


    "Go to sleep." Song muzhe leaned over and whispered to Chu Jiasi.


    "OK, be safe on the road." Chu Jiasi whispered. She knew that song muzhe would have his own discretion. She was very relieved about it.


    Song muzhe drove his car. Instead of going directly back to the company, he drove directly to Gu''s group.


    When he arrived, he heard Gu Jianfeng arguing loudly with Gu Linlin in the office.


    "Do you know how absurd what you did this time? Why don''t you understand!" Gu Jianfeng''s face hated iron but not steel. He was really disappointed with Gu Linlin.


    In the past, he always thought that what Gu Linlin did was just because of her temporary willfulness. She would reflect on herself, but this time, he realized how ridiculous his previous idea was.


    "Dad, I did this not only for myself, but also for you and the company." Gu Linlin doesn''t understand why Gu Jianfeng still holds on to this time. Anyway, she is his daughter, but Gu Jianfeng says so about Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe listened to Gu Linlin''s words. It seems that Gu Linlin has no reflection on what she has done. Instead, she naturally feels that she has done the right thing.


    "It seems that I haven''t reflected on the consequences you caused this time." Song muzhe slowly walked into the office and approached in the direction of the two.


    "President Song..." Gu Jianfeng saw song muzhe come in. He didn''t know what he should say.


    Gu Jianfeng is a little afraid of song muzhe, but after Gu Linlin got into trouble last time, if song muzhe hadn''t let Gu''s group go, I''m afraid Gu''s group would no longer exist.


    Now Gu Linlin has done such a thing, but he doesn''t know what to say to song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, don''t say that about me. Have you ever thought about the reason why I did this? It''s all because of chujiasi, because she is entangled with you! " Gu Linlin''s mood became excited. Looking at the questions on the two faces in front of her, she felt countless grievances.


    Why do they stand on Chu Jiasi''s side every time something happens? Every time they don''t ask the process and reason, they directly deny everything she has done.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t know why she became like this.


    "Shut up! What have you done yourself? You know very well in your heart. If you are investigated this time, you can''t still have the opportunity to stand in front of me. You always think that Chu Jiasi has destroyed your feelings, but she let me let you go this time. Do you know the difference between you now? "


    Song muzhe listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He was very angry.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t care much about Gu Linlin''s entanglement, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    If Chu Jiasi hadn''t pleaded for her, he would have investigated it to the end this time.


    "I don''t care what kind of purpose you are for this time. If you dare to use such despicable means against chujiasi next time, you know what I will do."


    This is song muzhe''s warning to Gu Linlin. He will no longer watch Chu Jiasi get hurt.


    Gu Linlin couldn''t help sneering at Song muzhe''s words.


    "Song muzhe, do you really think Chu Jiasi has only you in mind? How naive! " Song muzhe still believes in a woman like Chu Jiasi.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin in front of him. His heart was an unspeakable disappointment. She really hasn''t changed for so many years.


    "Aren''t you ashamed enough!" Gu Jianfeng yelled at Gu Linlin.


    He could see the seriousness of the matter. Gu Linlin really made a big mistake this time.


    "President song, for this time, I want to apologize to you and miss Chu for her. As for the loss this time, Gu group will be fully responsible." Gu Jianfeng looked at Song muzhe with an angry face and whispered.


    Gu Jianfeng could not estimate the loss this time, but he had no choice.


    Although it was Gu Linlin''s fault, he couldn''t watch Gu Linlin go to jail.


    There must be a satisfactory solution to this matter. Now he can only make song muzhe no longer pursue it.


    "Dad, you don''t have to do this. I didn''t do it wrong!" Gu Linlin, as always, does not admit her mistakes. In her opinion, her practice is good for both her and Gu''s group.


    She just didn''t think of it so easily.


    If she knew that the doctor was so unreliable, she would never bet all her hopes on him.


    "Don''t talk!" Gu Jianfeng heard Gu Linlin''s words. He was worried that song muzhe would be investigated again because of her entanglement. He whispered to Gu Linlin.

 Chapter 1142

    When song muzhe heard Gu Jianfeng say this, he also understood Gu Jianfeng''s meaning. Since Chu Jiasi no longer investigated this time, he had no reason to insist.


    "I hope you can remember this lesson." This is the last sentence song muzhe said to Gu Linlin. After that, he turned and left the office.


    Song muzhe had a job. Gu Jianfeng didn''t say anything to Gu Linlin, because he knew that whatever he said was useless to Gu Linlin.


    He used to think he could correct her, but now it seems that he is too naive.


    "You go out." Gu Jianfeng didn''t look at Gu Linlin again, but whispered.


    Gu Jianfeng''s attitude makes Gu Linlin don''t know what to say, but why Gu Jianfeng just can''t understand her!


    Didn''t he think that if she succeeded, she could marry song muzhe, and the market share of Gu''s group would rise significantly in the future.


    "Dad, no matter what this time, believe me, I will stand next to song muzhe again." Gu Linlin still refuses to give up, and her plan this time is not without effect.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He couldn''t help frowning. Now, Gu Linlin still had only calculation in her heart.


    "What do you think I need? If the development of Gu''s group relies on such means for so many years, I''m afraid it has long ceased to exist. I can''t afford to lose that person. " Gu Jianfeng made it clear that the Gu group he wanted did not develop by such despicable means.


    If he wanted to do that, why did he create Gu''s group in the first place?


    "Get out!" Gu Jianfeng said loudly to Gu Linlin. For Gu Linlin, he has gradually become impatient.


    "Dad..." Gu Linlin wanted to say something, but looking at Gu Jianfeng''s firm face, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Linlin left Gu''s group. She doesn''t know where she should go now. She is really alone now. Even her father doesn''t understand her.


    It was noon when song muzhe finished dealing with the company. When he got home, he saw Chu Jiasi making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Feeling someone watching behind him, Chu Jiasi turned his head and saw song muzhe standing in front of the kitchen door.


    "You''re back! Did it go well? "


    "Yes."


    Song muzhe stared at her, infected by the smile on her face, and slightly hooked the corners of his lips.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Jiasi just wanted to say, but saw song muzhe''s looking forward to it, and suddenly sold it.


    "I won''t tell you. Go out and wait. It''ll be ready soon."


    Looking at her small appearance, song muzhe couldn''t help looking forward to something. She made him something delicious. When she thought about it, she began to swallow saliva.


    After a while, chujiasi came out with a tray. She walked very slowly and was careful not to spill the soup.


    When she came to the table, fine beads of sweat had oozed from the tip of her nose.


    She put the tray on the table and put it on the table. She sat down in the chair, holding her chin in one hand and said with a smile, "try my craft."


    Song muzhe looked down at the hot dumplings in the bowl. His eyes seemed to be steaming wet.


    His heart was sour. It seemed that he had not eaten the dumplings made by Chu Jiasi for a long time.


    During this time, Chu Jiasi was not with him. He wanted to talk to someone about the company and his troubles, but after thinking about it, he found that there was no one to say.


    That kind of heart is hollowed out, no one can understand.


    So last night, when he returned to the room, he held her tightly and wanted to draw a little warmth from her. It seemed that in this way, he could fill the emptiness in his heart and continue to move forward bravely.


    Chu Jiasi saw that song muzhe didn''t move. She couldn''t help wondering when she looked at his hazy face steaming with heat.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll poison you? Shall I try it first? "


    Before she finished, song muzhe suddenly dragged her into his arms and held her firmly.


    "Chujiasi, no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t react. Song muzhe had let her go. He picked up chopsticks and ate slowly.


    Song muzhe had a cold and arrogant dignity in his bones, which made her feel at a loss.


    However, song muzhe is so elegant and beautiful that she seems to have fallen in love with him now, like some ignorant young girls.


    Chujiasi held her chin in her hands, like flowers and bones, and she stared at him.


    "Song muzhe, were you moved just now?"


    Song muzhe was suddenly choked by Chu Jiasi''s words. The tender boiled tofu choked into the throat. He coughed earth shaking.


    Seeing song muzhe like this, Chu Jiasi quickly stood up and patted him on the back. While caring, she didn''t forget to complain.


    "Look at you, how old you are. You still choke when you eat."


    After hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe felt a blush. If Chu Jiasi hadn''t suddenly said that, how could he choke?


    He was really moved. He could eat the dumplings she made himself, so his mind was hot and he said that.


    He waved her hand angrily, picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Song muzhe looked at her solemnly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "What I said just now doesn''t count. I take it back."


    "Alas, a man''s words are like water poured out. How can he take them back?" Chujiasi stared at him. How could anyone do that?


    Although his words should have no substantive meaning to her, they are also equivalent to his commitment.


    After Chu Jiasi said so, he became a man who didn''t keep his word.


    "Why do you want this? Is it because you''re thinking of doing something unforgivable to me?"


    "Yes!" Chujiasi looked at him and prepared to settle accounts after autumn.


    "You used to be so close to Gu Linlin that people lived in your house. How do I know if something happened to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and didn''t give up when he couldn''t ask anything. He didn''t bother to talk to her and took care of himself to pick up a bowl of soup.


    "Hum, I knew you must have your man''s bad nature. If you don''t explain it to me today, you''ll eat it in the bowl and look at it in the pot." At this time, Chu Jiasi''s hands were on her hips, like a shrew.


    Song muzhe put the bowl back on the table, raised one eyebrow peak and smiled strangely.


    "I didn''t eat enough in the bowl. Do you have the leisure to look at the food in the pot?" The message from Song muzhe''s eyes is too


    Seeing a fever in her cheek, she opened her mouth.


    "Anyway, you don''t want to mess around outside one day."


    "Then you have to keep me in prison, so I don''t have the mind to mess around."


    Chu Jiasi listened to song muzhe. What he said was very reasonable. She had to look at him well.


    Thinking of these, Chu Jiasi suddenly had a good idea. She picked up her cell phone, turned on the camera and walked to song muzhe.

 Chapter 1143

    "Song muzhe, let''s take a picture." Chu Jiasi took a picture quickly without waiting for song muzhe to speak.


    Chu Jiasi''s action made song muzhe too late to respond.


    He was photographed by chujiasi before he could look at the camera.


    "Hahaha, song muzhe, look at your expression. It''s so funny!" Chu Jiasi looked at the stunned expression on song muzhe''s face on her mobile phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi with a successful smile. He hurriedly took the mobile phone in Chu Jiasi''s hand, looked at the photo and was ready to delete it.


    But when he was ready to delete it, Chu Jiasi robbed him back.


    "How can such a beautiful picture be deleted? We should let everyone see it." With that, Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe any chance, so he sent the group photo of the two to his microblog.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that her microblog exploded again because of this photo.


    Fans couldn''t help but comment madly when they saw this picture.


    "Oh, my God, it''s time for the two to take a group photo!"


    "What immortal love is this!"


    "President Song''s expression is too funny. It''s not voluntary at first sight. Ha ha ha."


    Chu Jiasi looked at the comments below the microblog and couldn''t help smiling.


    This seems to be the first time that she has taken a group photo with song muzhe publicly.


    Such Chu Jiasi was seen by song muzhe.


    "Hold back, I''m still here!" Song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi smile bigger and bigger, and said softly.


    I didn''t expect a picture to make her so happy.


    "You see, how beautiful." Chujiasi didn''t mean to be restrained. She suddenly felt that she would often do such a thing in the future.


    For several days, song muzhe would accompany him as soon as he got off work, rain or shine.


    Such a life makes chujiasi feel a little unreal.


    Old house.


    Mu Yunxue recalled Gu Linlin''s affair these days. She was so careless that she didn''t think Gu Linlin was lying to her.


    "Madam, it''s time for dinner." The housekeeper looked at mu Yunxue sitting in a daze on the chair and couldn''t help calling her.


    "OK." Muyunxue heard the housekeeper''s voice and then came back to her senses.


    She thought for a moment. Fortunately, Chu Jiasi was really pregnant with her song family child, but what happened before? Now how can she find her.


    "Housekeeper, is it wrong for you to say that I want that child?" Mu Yunxue suddenly doubted herself. In the past, she thought Gu Linlin had children, but in the end, she had nothing.


    Chu Jiasi had song muzhe''s, but she wouldn''t let go of anything and wouldn''t give her children to the Song family.


    "You''re right, but ah, today''s young people have their own ideas." The housekeeper knows what mu Yunxue thinks here, but he doesn''t say much about some things. After all, it''s the family business of the Song family.


    Mu Yunxue listened to the housekeeper''s words and had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    Chu Jiasi''s children are always song''s, but now even if he wants children, he can''t be hard.


    She still had to find a way to let chujiasi accept it willingly.


    "It''s no use for them to have ideas about some things." Now Gu Linlin is not around Song muzhe. He is more brazen to accompany Chu Jiasi. He doesn''t care about divorce at all.


    This is not the way to go on.


    On this day, song muzhe woke up early. He received a call from mu Yunxue and told him to go home.


    Seeing chujiasi still sleeping, he didn''t disturb her, gently put on his clothes and left the room.


    Song muzhe didn''t go home the first time, but went directly to the company. As soon as he sat down, he called Li Zhou.


    "Come to my office." Song muzhe knows very well that it is most appropriate to leave this matter to Li Zhou, who is the old man of the company.


    From the first day he took over Gu, he was around him. Song muzhe had no doubt about his ability to handle affairs. He knew song muzhe very well for so many years.


    Li Zhou soon came to the office. Looking at Song muzhe''s sad face, he guessed most of it.


    It is estimated that only Chu Jiasi can make him like song muzhe.


    I have to say that he has followed song muzhe for so many years. This is the first time he has seen him so persistent to a woman. If song muzhe had been in the past, he would not have paid any attention to such things.


    Sometimes people are like this. When the time comes, they will be surprised at their changes.


    "Find out who followed me recently." Song muzhe looked at Li Zhou standing in front of him and said solemnly.


    A few days ago, he felt that someone had been following him and chujiasi.


    Unexpectedly, someone would follow him under his eyelids. It seems that he has to check it carefully. For Chu Jiasi, he can''t hesitate any more.


    "OK." Li Zhou listened to song muzhe. He was puzzled. Who would have the courage to do so obviously? Filled him with doubts.


    However, Li Zhou clearly knows song muzhe''s character. It''s inconvenient for him to ask too much about things he doesn''t want to say. This may be the tacit understanding between them over the years.


    Song muzhe watched Li Zhou leave the office with infinite thoughts in his heart.


    He got up and left the office. He thought that some things should be made clear


    Song muzhe returns to the old house. When he enters the living room, mu Yunxue is chatting happily with the housekeeper. He doesn''t notice song muzhe coming in. He slowly approaches towards them.


    "Mu Zhe, you''re coming!" Seeing song muzhe sitting on the sofa, the girl opposite was surprised.


    It seems that as the housekeeper said, song muzhe is worried about her. Now he comes, which makes her happy.


    Song muzhe responded simply. He looked at mu Yunxue in front of him.


    "Mu Zhe, your uncle''s daughter came back from the United States yesterday. I have arranged for you to make time tomorrow to meet." Mu Yunxue said to song muzhe. She didn''t want to force song muzhe, but she couldn''t help it.


    Chu Jiasi''s child must be supported by the Song family, but song muzhe can''t be alone.


    Song muzhe suddenly hesitated, but just for a moment, he knew what he should do.


    "Aunt, I want to talk to you about something."


    Song muzhe has decided that even if this will make mu Yunxue unhappy, he will not go back, because what he wants is not all she has arranged for him, and that kind of life is not what he yearns for.


    Song muzhe sincerely looked at mu Yunxue in front of him, which made mu Yunxue stunned.


    "Tell me, I''m listening!" Muyunxue doesn''t know what song muzhe wants to say, but looking at Song muzhe''s current state, she knows that things are not as simple as she thinks.


    Mu Yunxue looked at Song muzhe and couldn''t help wondering.


    "I don''t have any feelings for other women. Chujiasi is the only one in my heart. Even if you don''t like her, it can''t be changed. This is my own business. I hope you don''t continue to let other women appear next to me."

 Chapter 1144

    Song muzhe made it clear that he wanted mu Yunxue to understand that he would not be with her favorite granddaughter-in-law according to their wishes, let alone abandon Chu Jiasi.


    For him, even without chujiasi, he would not be interested in other women.


    Like Gu Linlin in the past, she can ignore the consequences for her own purpose, and she doesn''t care what harm she has caused to others. He disdains such a woman


    Song Yunzhe is not satisfied with her words for a moment?


    "I''m doing this for you. The European family has good strength now and will be a strong help in her career in the future. Moreover, Miss Ou is also considerate and can take care of people. As for Chu Jiasi, it''s too strong for you." Mu Yunxue said softly to song muzhe in front of her.


    She just doesn''t like Chu Jiasi''s woman. As soon as she sees her, she feels that she doesn''t match song muzhe, and her personality is too radical.


    "I know what you think. Chujiasi is not what you think. You will change your mind in the future."


    Song muzhe doesn''t know why he explains now. He never did things like this before.


    No matter how many people doubt it, he doesn''t care. As long as he thinks it''s right, why care about that.


    But this matter concerns Chu Jiasi. He has to explain that all his life now revolves around Chu Jiasi.


    It can be said that song muzhe can''t live without her. For so many years, he seems to have been used to the feeling of Chu Jiasi around him. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what state he will be.


    "Mu Zhe, there are some things you don''t want, and my aunt won''t force, but my aunt hopes you can think clearly about the advantages and disadvantages of some things." For this matter, mu Yunxue will not let go easily. How can she let go so simply after thinking about it for so long?


    Song muxue really can''t do that.


    Now he has too much consideration and is tied up in everything. Li Zhou said a few days ago that he has changed a lot than before. He just thinks he is joking. Now he wants to come, as if he has really changed.


    The reason why he confessed with mu Yunxue was to understand these meaningless things as soon as possible. He had felt the state of Chu Jiasi last time. Song muzhe didn''t want to see her like that again.


    Song muzhe can''t let Chu Jiasi leave him again. He doesn''t want to experience the situation six years ago.


    "I know what you said, but my aunt''s words have been said. Suddenly, I''m afraid it''s going to refute people''s face. It''s not good for you. Let''s contact you for a period of time. If you don''t have feelings, I won''t force anything. Just do what you want."


    Mu Yunxue knew that once song muzhe decided, he would not change easily. If he forced him to be with Miss ou, it would only backfire, but he could do nothing.


    "Just listen to my aunt this time. If it''s really inappropriate, I won''t force you again. Besides, I''ll try to accept Chu Jiasi."


    Muyunxue knows what song muzhe thinks. She also knows that only in this way will song muzhe agree.


    In this way, Miss ou will have the opportunity to get along with song muzhe alone. All she can do is to become the daughter-in-law she wants. It also depends on Miss Ou''s own ability


    "OK..." hearing mu Yunxue say so, song muzhe didn''t say anything. He knew what mu Yunxue thought, but it was impossible for him and miss ou.


    However, according to Mu Yunxue''s method, it is not impossible. This is also an opportunity.


    But song muzhe didn''t expect that because of this opportunity, he pushed Chu Jiasi away again.


    In the evening, song muzhe didn''t go home because the company still had documents to deal with.


    Chu Jiasi lay in bed, but she didn''t fall asleep. She picked up her cell phone and suddenly wanted to call song muzhe.


    "Hello." The phone was connected, and song muzhe''s voice came from the other side.


    Chu Jiasi responded after dialing the phone. Song muzhe should still be busy. She called him to disturb him.


    "Song muzhe, i..." Chu Jiasi couldn''t say what he said.


    She wants to say that she misses him. She needs him now.


    But she still couldn''t say it and didn''t want him to worry about her. His work has made him very busy. She can''t share it for him, but she can''t add any more trouble.


    "What happened?" Listening to Chu Jiasi''s voice on the phone, song muzhe couldn''t help asking.


    Chujiasi called him so late.


    "Nothing. I just miss you all of a sudden and want to call you." During this time, Chu Jiasi seems to be more dependent on song muzhe than before.


    "I miss you too. Well, it''s late. Have a rest early."


    Hearing song muzhe''s voice, Chu Jiasi knew that he was very tired. After so many days of all kinds of entertainment, how could she have the heart to disturb him.


    "I have something to do tomorrow morning. Maybe I can come back in the afternoon. You''ll be fine at home when I come back."


    Song muzhe thought that there was no need to tell Chu Jiasi about the meeting arranged by mu Yunxue.


    He can handle it himself. He doesn''t want chu Jiasi to worry, let alone misunderstand.


    "OK." Chu Jiasi heard that song muzhe was very tired. She hung up the phone, but she couldn''t sleep.


    The next day, mu Yunxue arranged a meeting between song muzhe and miss ou.


    Song muzhe said that since it was a simple meeting, it was OK to meet at home, but mu Yunxue insisted on finding a restaurant, song muzhe was also very helpless.


    Ona looked at the people sitting by the window, took a deep breath and walked in their direction.


    "Aunt, are you better today?" Ona said softly to Mu Yunxue as she approached.


    She walked slowly towards mu Yunxue, and her eyes were full of concern for mu Yunxue.


    Ona approached and sat beside mu Yunxue with endless concern.


    Seeing ona coming, mu Yunxue couldn''t hide his smile.


    "When my aunt sees you, she''s better than half. I''m really happy that you come to talk to me every day." Mu Yunxue gently held ona''s hand and said with a smile.


    As long as ona has the opportunity to stay with song muzhe, she believes there will be a way


    "Aunt, don''t make fun of me." Ona began to feel embarrassed when she heard mu Yunxue say so, with a shy face.


    Song muzhe looked at ona in front of him. He was stunned. That''s why she made mu Yunxue want to arrange her next to him. Mu Yunxue''s eyes were the same as before.


    After a burst of greetings, ona noticed song muzhe sitting aside. Is this song muzhe?


    As soon as she returned home, her father arranged the meeting for him.


    She doesn''t understand. What''s so good about song muzhe? He has to let her meet!

 Chapter 1145

    But now that you''re here, you still have to do enough to save face. You can''t embarrass the Ou family.


    "Eat fruit, aunt." With that, she picked up the fruit and put it in front of Mu Yunxue.


    Mu Yunxue looked at such a miss ou and suddenly felt very relieved. If song muzhe had such a considerate woman around him, it would be good. His company was busy. When he got home, Miss ou could also greet her well.


    But mu Yunxue thinks all these are her personal thoughts. For ona, she is not interested in Song muzhe, and now mu Yunxue sees only a superficial illusion.


    Song muzhe knew clearly that even if ona flattered her again, his impression of her would not change.


    Some people are doomed from the beginning. Ona''s hospitality in front of Mu Yunxue will only strengthen mu Yunxue''s ideas and think that her original decision is not wrong.


    "Ona, sit over and sit with Mu Zhe." Mu Yunxue looked at ona sitting next to her and said to her.


    Song muzhe listened to Mu Yunxue''s words. He knew what mu Yunxue was up to.


    Ona didn''t hesitate and listened to Mu Yunxue''s arrangement.


    Seeing the impatience on song muzhe''s face, ona couldn''t help laughing. It seems that song muzhe is not interested in her. In this case, it''s much easier to do.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. I''ll play a play today. Cooperate with me, and I''ll go back to work." Ona leaned over and said to song muzhe.


    Listening to ona''s words, song muzhe couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Aunt, come on, you try this. Mu Zhe, you try it too." With that, ona took the food for the two.


    Mu Yunxue looked at ona''s initiative and smiled at ease.


    Song muzhe doesn''t want to be entangled. Since mu Yunxue wants to see it, let her.


    But what song muzhe didn''t know was that the picture of him getting along with ona fell into Chu Jiasi''s eyes without reservation.


    Originally, AI Yu said that she was a little bored these days. She took her out for a walk. I didn''t expect that she would see such a picture.


    "Jiasi, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s a partner." AI Yu looked at the stunned Chu Jiasi. She looked at Song muzhe and the woman sitting in the restaurant. Her tone was full of uncertainty.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Let''s go!" Chujiasi glanced at the two close people not far away. Without looking back, chujiasi took AI Yu and left.


    But when Chu Jiasi left, song muzhe, sitting by the window, saw her.


    Chujiasi saw him? She must have misunderstood!


    "Aunt, now that I''ve met, my company still has something to do, I''ll go first." Song muzhe quickly got up and said to Mu Yunxue that he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Chu Jiasi saw him sitting with ona just now. It must be a misunderstanding!


    Sitting down like this again is just meaningless entanglement and meaningless.


    "Aunt, where''s song muzhe?" Miss Ou took the fruit in her hand, slowly put it on the tea table, looked up and asked mu Yunxue.


    "If Mu zhe company has something to do, he''ll leave first. Don''t forget to go in your heart."


    Muyunxue took ona to sit next to her and said painstakingly.


    This sentence is really her heart, because she doesn''t want chu Jiasi to stay with song muzhe, because she knows that a woman like Chu Jiasi will bring trouble to song muzhe in the future.


    She knew all those things before, because Chu Jiasi and song muzhe had encountered too many troubles and obstacles.


    The next day she didn''t want to see that again. She would never allow chujiasi to hurt her grandson.


    "Aunt, I think I may let you down. Mu zhe doesn''t seem to like me. He doesn''t feel for me at all." Miss Ou looked at mu Yunxue in front of her and pretended to be wronged. She said softly to Mu Yunxue.


    Such a miss ou, no one can help but feel distressed, and her little face is full of disappointment.


    Mu Yunxue looked at Miss ou like this. She was a little flustered. She must not give up at this time. Things have not been decided yet. Who can say what will happen later!


    "Ona, don''t think so. I know Mu zhe best. I''m too lazy to come out. He has you in his heart. You should have confidence in yourself. Now Mu Zhe is indifferent to you, just because of Chu Jiasi. After all, she is Gu''s granddaughter-in-law, and Mu zhe naturally wants to give her face."


    Mu Yunxue said so. She just wanted ona to know that as long as she was patient, she would have a chance.


    "Aunt, let me tell you the truth. I already have a boyfriend. Today''s meeting is just what my father asked me to come."


    Ona''s words stunned mu Yunxue. She has a boyfriend!


    What''s the point of her doing this.


    "My aunt knows that I didn''t ask in advance." Mu Yunxue looked embarrassed.


    "But I hope you can keep this secret for me. My father doesn''t know yet..." ona didn''t want to continue to misunderstand mu Yunxue, so she explained it directly to her.


    "OK, I see." When mu Yunxue heard ona say so, she couldn''t say anything.


    After a simple meal, the two went home.


    On the other side, song muzhe quickly caught up with Chu Jiasi.


    Song Jiazhe said hello to them and asked them to leave.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Jiasi."


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi''s state. He began to become flustered. He firmly grasped Chu Jiasi''s hand.


    He didn''t want the relationship between him and chujiasi to go on like this. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like in the future.


    "This is just a meeting arranged by my aunt. I haven''t changed anything to you from beginning to end."


    Chu Jia wanted to get rid of the hand held by song muzhe, but she couldn''t get rid of it with any force.


    She doesn''t want to say that. She doesn''t want to mention it again. Today''s is very tired.


    She just wanted to rest, but it was obvious that song muzhe would not let her go without getting the answer he wanted.


    "What do you want to say? You lied to me yesterday? Or do you have nothing to do with Miss Ou? "


    Now Chu Jiasi feels like a clown. She looks forward to their future with joy, but song muzhe gives her a basin of cold water.


    That feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Listening to Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe was stunned, but just for a moment, because of these, she misunderstood him!


    "She and I are not what you think, she and I......"


    Song muzhe didn''t know how to explain to Chu Jiasi. He knew that he didn''t handle the matter well enough and didn''t tell her in advance.


    But he has his own helplessness, and he can''t just be mu Yunxue. He can''t be so indifferent.


    Chu Jiasi smiled when she heard song muzhe''s hesitation. It turned out that she still had no place in Song muzhe''s heart.


    "Don''t explain, I know." Chujiasi doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s meaningless to say it again.

 Chapter 1146

    Chu Jiasi always knew that song muzhe couldn''t go against mu Yunxue''s idea because of her. It was his aunt, and he couldn''t do that.


    Chu Jiasi knows all this, but song muzhe shouldn''t deceive her from the beginning. He shouldn''t let her be kept in the dark and make her look like a fool.


    "You don''t know! I know I''m not good enough, but why can''t you think about the reasons and my feelings for you? I will do what I promise. "


    Song muzhe was angered by Chu Jiasi''s indifference. Chu Jiasi, who stood in front of him, clearly cared about it, but said nothing about it.


    This feeling makes song muzhe powerless. He has no way to such Chu Jiasi.


    Yes, she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. She doesn''t know what she is in his heart. She doesn''t know what she has paid for so many years.


    She didn''t know anything, but she stayed by his side for so many years.


    "Don''t tell me this. I don''t want to hear it. You''ve never done your promise! You remember that you promised me not to smoke, but you still did... "


    As soon as song muzhe approached, Chu Jiasi smelled the smoke on him. She knew that he had forgotten her words that day and what he had promised her.


    She knew that sometimes he would be very upset, but smoking was not good for his health. She was worried about him, so she stopped him.


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s words, song muzhe was speechless for a moment. Chu Jiasi was right. He didn''t do it.


    "Give me some time to explain what happened today." Song muzhe knows what chujiasi cares about, and he also knows what he should do.


    "Time? Song muzhe, you know what I want and what I care about. What I need is not your promises. All I want is such a peaceful life. " Chu Jiasi said, and tears fell wantonly from her face.


    She still cried. Although she tried to keep herself calm, it still didn''t work. In front of song muzhe, she didn''t have any concentration at all.


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi and cried. He went to Chu Jiasi and wanted to wipe the tears off her face, but Chu Jiasi avoided him.


    "Don''t touch me!" Now she can''t keep herself so calm. For song muzhe, she has no way.


    Song muzhe did not give up because of Chu Jiasi''s evasion. He hugged Chu Jiasi in front of him, tightly and refused to relax at all.


    "Song muzhe, let me go! Do you still think I''m not funny enough? " Chu Jiasi struggled out of song muzhe''s arms. She looked at the man in front of her and suddenly felt her heart hurt, like being torn.


    She doesn''t want to do this. She doesn''t want to make their feelings uncontrollable, but she has no choice. She knows what she wants, and song muzhe can''t give those she cares about.


    "You said let me believe you, how can I believe you?" Now Chu Jiasi is not as calm as she was at the beginning.


    Song muzhe had never seen her like this. The determination on his face made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Song muzhe looked at these scattered photos. The people in the photos officially took photos of him and miss Ou in the restaurant. Because of the angle, no matter how you look at it, his actions with Miss ou are extremely close.


    "I said, you are my song muzhe''s woman. I won''t be with other women. Believe me." Song muzhe wants Chu Jiasi to believe that there is no relationship between him and ona. He won''t do such a thing.


    Song muzhe walked slowly towards Chu Jiasi, but Chu Jiasi retreated step by step.


    Knowing that Chu Jiasi had retreated to the wall, song muzhe quickly approached and pressed Chu Jiasi against the wall.


    "Trust me." Now he has only one sentence. All he wants is to make Chu Jiasi believe in himself, but now it seems that Chu Jiasi has been confused by these photos.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the face close at hand. She once wished she could be with song muzhe. At that time, she felt that no matter what price she paid, it was worth it.


    But now she suddenly has a little heartache. What she has paid for so many years is such a result.


    "Song muzhe, let me go!" Chu Jiasi doesn''t want to entangle with song muzhe like this. She doesn''t want to become hysterical again.


    "I won''t let you go, not for the rest of my life!" Song muzhe said and kissed Chu Jiasi. His kiss stunned Chu Jiasi.


    Song muzhe''s kiss is very gentle, slowly, like taking care of something.


    Chu Jiasi pushed song muzhe hard, but he didn''t play any role. Song muzhe didn''t relax.


    Song muzhe tightly held Chu Jiasi''s struggling hands and wantonly kissed her, a little woman he couldn''t help.


    "You put..." Chu Jiasi''s words were drowned in Song muzhe''s kiss. She wanted to keep herself awake at last, but she was occupied. She sank into song muzhe''s tenderness.


    She is still so frustrated. It is clear that she has made up her mind, or because of a simple action of song muzhe, she will never have any resistance in front of song muzhe.


    Song muzhe felt Chu Jiasi''s relaxed hands. He gently held Chu Jiasi''s small face with his hands. There was guilt and tenderness on his face.


    "Chujiasi, you can''t leave me all your life because you can''t let me go." Song muzhe knew Chu Jiasi''s character. Although she said those hurtful words, her heart knew that she couldn''t forget him at all.


    Yes, song muzhe knows her very well, but he doesn''t know her. If Chu Jiasi believes in something, he won''t change it easily.


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She suddenly found that time really passed quickly. In the past, she wanted everything now.


    But she got it. Now she doesn''t seem to be as happy as expected. There is a very untrue feeling in her heart, like she may lose it at any time, or she never has it.


    "You let go, I don''t want to tell you this." Chu Jiasi didn''t see song muzhe again. She knew she would be soft hearted and forgive him.


    Song muzhe didn''t let her go as she wanted, but picked up Chu Jiasi and walked in the direction of the car.


    He gently put Chu Jiasi on the co pilot and fastened her seat belt. This series of movements skillfully overwhelmed Chu Jiasi. Song muzhe''s full of tenderness on her face, which made her unable to extricate herself.


    "Don''t move." Feeling Chu Jiasi''s struggle, song muzhe couldn''t help reminding him.


    Song muzhe, how do you want me to let go? Why do you have to approach me again and again, so that I can''t let go.

 Chapter 1147

    "Trust me, don''t be sad about this, okay? I don''t want to see you like this. " Song muzhe looked into Chu Jiasi''s eyes with sincerity and worry on his face.


    Chu Jiasi''s face these days is full of fatigue. He also knows that pregnancy is lucky and bitter. He also knows those things she cares about. He will slowly solve them and realize his previous commitments.


    Sometimes song muzhe wondered why mu yunxueming knew he cared about Chu Jiasi and wanted him to meet ona. Such a thing is completely unnecessary.


    For song muzhe, such an approach was meaningless. At first, he thought mu Yunxue would change Chu Jiasi.


    Now it seems that this matter can''t be delayed any more. If he lets things go, he can''t imagine what will happen between him and chujiasi.


    "I believed you, but you know, I won''t care about such things. As I said, I also know what I want, but the result I see is not what I think." Chu Jiasi''s mood gradually began to calm down, because she knew very well that now things had become like this. No matter how much she cared, there was no possibility of recovery.


    But her heart still can''t forget the intimate pictures of song muzhe and ona, which have been deeply engraved in her mind and can''t be erased.


    She can''t forget these, and she can''t keep silent.


    Song muzhe, you know, I can''t leave like this.


    But why can''t you understand me? What I care about is you, and what I want is you.


    "Stop smoking..." Chu Jiasi shrunk into song muzhe''s arms, found a more comfortable position and said softly to song muzhe.


    If they can''t escape such an ending, let her sink again. Just stay with song muzhe quietly and hold him tightly. No one will let go.


    In fact, Chu Jiasi has slowly forgiven song muzhe in her heart, but she doesn''t know it. Her feelings for song muzhe can''t be put down. Some things are not as simple as she imagined.


    "OK..." song muzhe answered softly. He seemed a little tired.


    Now she has changed a lot, but there are many things that can''t be changed. Just like she did to song muzhe from beginning to end, there has never been anyone else in her heart, but she doesn''t know whether song muzhe is the same?


    "What should I do?" Chu Jiasi couldn''t help asking song muzhe, but he didn''t give her any response. In this sentence, Chu Jiasi seemed to be asking song muzhe and himself.


    Yes, after so many years, she still hesitated, and she was still at a loss about song muzhe.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help touching song muzhe''s face, his eyes, nose and mouth... These are all what she thinks day and night, but she can''t help it now.


    There are some things she can''t control. Just like now, she is clearly ready to leave, or she is soft hearted because of song muzhe''s temporary tenderness. She wants to know whether all women are like this, or only she is so stupid?


    "Song muzhe, let''s all calm down." Chu Jiasi is reminding herself and song muzhe that she can''t accept the current situation.


    Calm down. It''s good for them.


    She is a woman. If there are others around the person she loves, she will not stay by his side. This is her choice.


    "Calm down, it''s not what you think." When song muzhe listened to Chu Jiasi''s words, he couldn''t help worrying. Now Chu Jiasi is pregnant and she needs him. Her so-called pit is not good for her.


    He knew she misunderstood him, and he also knew what Chu Jiasi saw. Song muzhe could imagine Chu Jiasi''s disappointment at that time. Now he just wants Chu Jiasi to understand that he didn''t do anything to hurt her.


    Song muzhe just wanted Chu Jiasi to know that he had not broken his oath. From the beginning to now, Chu Jiasi was the only one in his heart, from beginning to end.


    But obviously, chujiasi couldn''t hear anything now, and his explanation gradually became pale and weak.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Give me some time and I''ll prove it to you." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and whispered.


    Chu Jiasi doesn''t feel anything about him now. Now she is numb. Everything between them was destroyed by song muzhe, and everything can''t go back.


    Time? She gave him time. Song muzhe did it every time, but once she really did it. Forget it, it''s impossible between them.


    "No..." Chu Jiasi didn''t know how much effort she had used to say this. Now she just felt that her body was hollowed out.


    This is the only thing she can do. Since this fruitless relationship is a kind of torture for both of them, why bother?


    Song muzhe listened to what Chu Jiasi said. He couldn''t believe that Chu Jiasi would say so.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Song muzhe knew that Chu Jiasi would not say such words easily. He must have made her sad this time, but he couldn''t accept the result now.


    Hearing song muzhe ask, Chu Jiasi smiled. Yes, she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    But song muzhe himself! Does he know what he''s doing!


    She knew that mu Yunxue didn''t like her, perhaps because of her family background or her ability, so she worked hard to let mu Yunxue see that Chu Jiasi was not good for nothing. She could do something and deserve song muzhe.


    Every day she has time to think about work. What she hopes is that one day she can work side by side with song muzhe to build their own career, but she didn''t wait until the day she did, song muzhe gave her a basin of cold water.


    "I know, I have thought very clearly. I said you can''t give me what I want. I shouldn''t have hope from the beginning." Because of all her efforts, it seems to be just a joke now.


    She can''t accept such song muzhe, and she can''t continue to deceive herself. She can''t.


    Song muzhe didn''t give her a chance. He ruined it all himself.


    Song muzhe came forward and hugged Chu Jiasi. He wanted her to understand his thoughts.


    "Trust me, okay?" Song muzhe just wants Chu Jiasi to believe him and give him a chance to prove that things are not what she saw. Now Chu Jiasi scares song muzhe. He is afraid that Chu Jiasi has been disappointed with him and has no previous love.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t answer song muzhe. She looked at the hand around her waist. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. She still cried. She was so unreserved in front of song muzhe.


    She should have understood from the beginning that the only loser between them would be her. She valued this relationship so much that she was black and blue now.

 Chapter 1148

    Perhaps all this had already been arranged, but she didn''t understand it herself.


    "Don''t say any more." Chu Jiasi said clearly that she was tired now. She had never lived a quiet life. There were too many fetters between them.


    Whether artificial or already existing, song muzhe can''t cross those around her. Now such a situation makes her have no strength to continue.


    She wanted to take a break, even to calm down.


    "I want to walk by myself. You don''t have to follow me." With that, Chu Jiasi pushed song muzhe away, untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Song muzhe watched Chu Jiasi push him away. The whole person was stunned. He looked at his hands hanging in the air and was very weak


    "I..." song muzhe wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. They had reached this point. Song muzhe had no choice.


    "Don''t follow me!" Chujiasi said loudly. Now she just wants to be alone. As for the others, she doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Chu Jiasi walked alone in the street, looking at the people coming and going, with unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    Song muzhe also listened to her and didn''t follow her anymore.


    Now Chu Jiasi couldn''t listen to his explanation at all, so she asked her to calm down.


    "Ai Yu, where are you? I''ll find you."


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she had been walking alone. She took out her mobile phone and dialed AI Yu.


    After meeting AI Yu, they took a taxi home.


    "Ai Yu, do I have any work arrangements recently? I want to work. " Chu Jiasi looked at Ai Yu sitting aside and asked in a low voice.


    Only by working can she stop thinking like this every day. Now she is very confused and wants to find something to forget.


    "It''s the last variety show sponsored by that company. The last one hasn''t been recorded. I''ve received the announcement, but can you really do it now?" AI Yu looks at Chu Jiasi. She has been absent-minded since she talked to song muzhe.


    Such a state makes her very worried.


    "No problem." Chu Jiasi smiled at Ai Yu. She knew that AI Yu was worried about her.


    Now she just wants to get into work quickly and doesn''t want to take care of others.


    "OK, I''ll hurry to connect." AI Yu knew Chu Jiasi''s character, and she didn''t say any more.


    Two days later, Chu Jiasi entered the scene and had a lively scene. Because of the reporter''s question, it became quiet for a moment.


    The host was stunned when she watched the cold show, but she soon recovered.


    "This reporter friend, it may be inconvenient for Chu Jiasi to answer your question. You can change another question." The host tentatively reminded the reporter.


    Even she was at a loss about such a tricky problem.


    Chujiasi looked at the scene and stared at her closely. They all came for this problem.


    Chujiasi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s all right. I can answer your question. Song muzhe and I have broken up now. As for the lover you said, I won''t do it. As for the future, I won''t force it. Time will be the best proof." Chujiasi answered with a smile, but there was an unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t mention Gu Linlin, but she answered this question very well.


    "I also hope you can pay more attention to my works in the future. Thank you." Chu Jiasi looked at the audience and said calmly.


    Now people pay too much attention to her private life, which is not what she wants to see.


    However, Chu Jiasi can understand that song muzhe, President of RS, is related to her after all.


    "OK, thank you for your reporter friend." The host looked at the dissatisfaction on the reporter''s face and said quickly.


    The matter can''t go any further. She must end the topic ahead of time.


    The reporter listened to the host''s words and did not continue to ask questions.


    She wanted to dig a wave of fierce materials, but she didn''t expect chujiasi to deal with her like this.


    AI Yu, sitting under the stage, looked at Chu Jiasi on the stage and couldn''t help sweating for her. Fortunately, Chu Jiasi answered this question very well.


    "Thank you for watching today''s program."


    With the passage of time, the program is coming to an end. When the host says his closing speech, Chu Jiasi can''t help but relax.


    She didn''t want to hide anything.


    On the contrary, she wants the audience and fans to know that she is fine now, even without her previous marriage.


    Now she, in the eyes of the audience, has become a talk after dinner.


    "Jiasi, I was so nervous just now. The reporter didn''t know where he came from. He was so incompetent in asking questions." AI Yu handed chujiasi those water cups and whispered


    "If she doesn''t ask, others will ask." She knew that as long as she continued to appear in public view, she could not escape such a problem.

 Chapter 1149

    At the end of the program recording, the on-site staff stopped the dinner and invited Chu Jiasi. She politely refused.


    She''s a little tired, and she''s not suitable for that occasion.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve wanted to get together with you since last time." The host exchanged greetings with Chu Jiasi.


    The host of the last mother and child variety show also cooperated with Chu Jiasi.


    After several times of cooperation, she felt that chujiasi was very attractive to her. Her frankness and sincerity were not available to some stars in this era.


    "No, you have fun."


    With that, Chu Jiasi and AI Yu left the scene.


    Chu Jiasi was just about to get on the bus when she saw song muzhe''s car parked next to him.


    "Jiasi..." Ai Yu stopped opening the door and looked at Chu Jiasi.


    Chujiasi noticed. Without looking back, she opened the door and got on the car.


    "Let''s go. The company has something to deal with." She said that she didn''t want to see song muzhe again during this period of time. He still came.


    Song muzhe sat in the car and watched Chu Jiasi get on the car without looking back. His mind was full of thoughts.


    Chujiasi''s temper he knew very well that he came here just to see her.


    "Jiasi, you''d better say hello to song muzhe. I don''t think it''s easy for him." AI Yu couldn''t help persuading Chu Jiasi. Although song muzhe did wrong yesterday, he was sincere to Chu Jiasi. She didn''t believe that Chu Jiasi couldn''t see it.


    "When were you on his side? Why don''t you go and say hello to him? " Chu Jiasi looked at Ai Yu with a bad smile.


    "What are you talking about? Master, drive. " AI Yu said angrily, greeting the driver to drive.


    Looking at such AI Yu, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing.


    She knows what AI Yu means, but she just wants to have a good baby now. Let''s talk about the rest later.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner." Looking at Ai Yu and her blocking gas, chujiasi pulled her clothes and whispered.


    "This is no problem."


    Hearing Chu Jiasi''s invitation to dinner, AI Yu immediately recovered his previous state and succeeded with a look of success.


    Chujiasi knew that she was waiting for her to say this. She really knew her temper and knew that she would eat her.


    "Ai Yu, it''s good that I have you with me now. In the next time, I want to work well, have a good rest, and then leave the children safely." Chujiasi said calmly, these are her most real thoughts now.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    For AI Yu, chujiasi is not only the relationship between agents and stars. In AI Yu''s eyes, chujiasi is already her indispensable friend.


    For several days, Chu Jiasi didn''t see song muzhe again.


    On this day, it was time to go to the hospital for regular examination. Because AI Yu was busy with the studio, she didn''t let her come with her.


    When I got to the hospital, I did the examination according to the doctor''s arrangement.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that when the doctor examined the child again, song muzhe came in from the door.


    "Why are you alone?"


    Before that, Li Zhou told him that Chu Jiasi went to the hospital alone.


    He thought something had happened to her, so he rushed over quickly. He was relieved to see that chujiasi was doing an examination.


    "Jiasi, AI Yu doesn''t have time to call me in the future. I don''t trust you alone." Song muzhe said and sat next to Chu Jiasi.


    "I don''t need it." Chu Jiasi didn''t give song muzhe a chance. She said she didn''t want to see him at this time.


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi say this, he was not angry. He just looked at her quietly.


    He came here because he was worried about her.


    These days he has asked Li Zhou to send someone to protect him. He doesn''t trust her to be alone.


    "Why did a person come to the hospital?" Song muzhe once told Chu Jiasi that now that she has children, she should remember to protect herself in everything she does, but Chu Jiasi doesn''t seem to listen.


    "Song muzhe, get out!" Chu Jiasi couldn''t help it. She said loudly to song muzhe.


    "Don''t even want to explain?" When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t think of such a situation. He thought Chu Jiasi would explain the situation to him today, but she didn''t know he cared, but she didn''t express anything.


    When song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi''s attitude, he didn''t say anything more.


    "You..." he didn''t expect things to be like this, and he didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to be so calm about him.


    But what he didn''t know was that he thought chujiasi didn''t want to explain to him, but that she had no need to explain.


    Anyway, in Song muzhe''s eyes, she has always been like this. What''s the need?


    If song muzhe had full trust in her, he would not be so angry today. There would be no need for these things to happen.


    Chu Jiasi ignored song muzhe. After checking, he got up and went out.


    "Jiasi, this thing..." song muzhe caught up with Chu Jiasi and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    They didn''t know when they became like this. Song muzhe couldn''t explain the sensitive relationship.


    "My own business, I will handle it myself." Chu Jiasi knew what song muzhe thought, but it had nothing to do with him.


    When song muzhe saw Chu Jiasi say so, he didn''t say anything more. He knew that Chu Jiasi didn''t want to see him, so he didn''t stay and left.


    Song muzhe was angry. He was angry with Chu Jiasi''s indifferent attitude towards him.


    When he walked out of the hospital, he met Gu Linlin who was hurrying to the hospital.


    "Mu Zhe, why are you here? I really can''t meet you in the hospital." Gu Linlin pretends to be surprised and looks at Song muzhe. She came to watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, song muzhe has come out.


    "I have no time to entangle with you." Song muzhe glanced coldly at Gu Linlin in front of him, and then said.


    For Gu Linlin, song muzhe has no patience.


    "Mu Zhe, did chujiasi make you angry again? She really doesn''t know what''s good or bad! " Gu Linlin knows what makes song muzhe angry, but she just wants song muzhe to understand that Chu Jiasi''s woman doesn''t mean anything to him.


    She didn''t hesitate to do anything in order to get song muzhe.


    "What I said is not clear enough?" Song muzhe saw that Gu Linlin didn''t want to leave at all. He couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Linlin''s unreasonable entanglement made him helpless. He took care of her again and again, but she never knew gratitude, but became more arrogant.


    "Mu Zhe, I know you feel bad now. Let me walk with you." With that, Gu Linlin took song muzhe''s hand and was ready to leave, but song muzhe threw him away.

 Chapter 1150

    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe, but she soon returned to normal.


    Song muzhe ignored Gu Linlin. He simply didn''t say anything, but walked alone.


    "Mu Zhe, wait for me."


    Gu Linlin saw that song muzhe was ready to leave and quickly followed him. Song muzhe didn''t leave the hospital directly, but had a dream on the path in front of the hospital.


    Gu Linlin looked at Song muzhe in front of her. She suddenly wanted to be close to him, but she was afraid that the fire line would be bored because of her proximity. Now she only felt that she had been humble to the dust.


    "Mu Zhe, would you fall in love with me without chujiasi?" Gu Linlin walked quickly to song muzhe, looked up at Song muzhe and asked sincerely.


    This is what she has always wanted to know. She thinks she is no worse than Chu Jiasi. Many people have pursued her for so many years, but she only cares about song muzhe.


    "As I said, you and she are not comparable." Song muzhe was as indifferent as ever. He was stunned when he abandoned Gu Linlin.


    Even if this sentence really came out of song muzhe''s mouth, she still felt incredible.


    For so many years, she has been working hard to make herself strong and qualified to stand by song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, you know my feelings for you, but you always turn a blind eye." Gu Linlin really wants song muzhe to say that she will fall in love with her, even if she deceives her.


    But he was so that she had no way. Even if it was a lie, he wouldn''t tell her.


    "Have you ever thought about what you''ve done? It''s not that I''ve used up all the means to think about you. I''ve never thought about you. I''ve never had such a good feeling for others. " This is the idea in Song muzhe''s heart. At the beginning, he didn''t hate Gu Linlin so much.


    It was her actions during this period that made him disdain to pay attention, because Gu Linlin, there were too many misses between him and Chu Jiasi, that is, there were misunderstandings because of her.


    If it weren''t for Chu Jiasi''s plea, he wouldn''t let Gu Linlin go so easily.


    He never did anything without future trouble, but this time, for Chu Jiasi, he let Gu Linlin go.


    "I love you..." Gu Linlin quickly approached song muzhe while song muzhe didn''t notice. At the moment she thought she was going to kiss song muzhe, she was pushed away by song muzhe.


    "Why, why do you always do this to me! It''s all because of chujiasi, that bitch! " Song muzhe had great strength. Gu Linlin was pushed to the lawn by the side of the road. Such feelings made her ashamed.


    The people around them gathered because of song muzhe''s actions. They laughed and laughed on their faces.


    Song muzhe didn''t think of Gu Linlin''s sudden action. He looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and didn''t react much. He just walked away alone.


    "Chujiasi, wait for me. I will let you pay the price!" Gu Linlin watched song muzhe leave ruthlessly. She couldn''t help saying angrily.


    She can''t wait any longer. She wants Chu Jiasi to disappear immediately. As long as there is no Chu Jiasi, song muzhe will focus on her.


    Thinking of these, Gu Linlin quickly got up.


    She looked at the direction song muzhe left and had infinite thoughts in her heart. She was planning to return to song muzhe again.


    "Song muzhe, I''ll let you know. I''m the woman who loves you most!" Gu Linlin roared in the direction song muzhe left. She had never been so persistent to a man. Song muzhe was the first.


    But she didn''t expect that he pushed away when she was close to her.


    Gu Linlin thought for a long time during this period. She can''t fall out with her family like this. If she doesn''t have the support of her family, she won''t have a chance.


    She still came home and saw Gu Jianfeng sitting on the sofa in the living room. She slowly approached him. She thought that he should be relieved with time about song muzhe,.


    "Dad, you''re reading the documents again!" Gu Linlin went to Gu Jianfeng and sat down beside him.


    Gu Linlin naturally took Gu Jianfeng''s arm and said coquettishly. She knew that Gu Jianfeng spoiled her, which she knew very well for so many years.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin beside him and smiled spoiled.


    His daughter is always so playful. Now it really worries him. He is Gu Linlin''s daughter. In the future, everything of Gu''s group depends on her to manage.


    She and song muzhe must let go now. He can let bygones be bygones, but song muzhe won''t stop so easily.


    However, as long as she lives a good life in the future and doesn''t do things like before, things will be easy to deal with.


    "If you can seriously work in the company, I won''t have to work so hard. Linlin, I''ll learn from you and Liu Shuxue in the future, and I''ll eat less snacks in the future." Gu Jianfeng wants Gu Linlin to understand the company''s operation and have a basic understanding of the company''s management.


    But Gu Linlin''s heart has never been on the company.


    From the day she met song muzhe, her heart had already flown.


    He won''t object to Gu Linlin''s relationship with song muzhe. He just wants Gu Linlin not to put herself completely on emotion, and there will be no result between her and song muzhe.


    "Dad, you know, I''m not interested in managing companies." Gu Linlin knows what Gu Jianfeng thinks. For so many years, he has always wanted her to enter the company, but she doesn''t like it and has no confidence to do it.


    "You!" Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin beside him, reluctantly shook his head, and then continued to look at the documents in his hand.


    "Dad, I''ll discuss something with you. If I say it, you can''t be angry." Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng, looked at the document carefully and said carefully.


    Because she also has her own concerns, she is afraid that Gu Jianfeng will change her view of song muzhe and oppose her being with song muzhe. However, now that she has reached this stage, she can''t let such a thing happen.


    Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help wondering when he heard Gu Linlin say so.


    "Go ahead." He knew that it must not be easy to let Gu Linlin do this. He also wanted to know what she did and let her talk to him like this.


    "I want to go to the Song family and apologize to Mu Yunxue. I don''t want to give up like this." Gu Linlin didn''t hide anything, because she knew that in order to succeed, she had to pass Gu Jianfeng. Without him, it would be difficult to achieve the result she wanted.


    Now, mu Yunxue will not see him so easily. Maybe only her father can help her.


    Gu Jianfeng was stunned when Gu Linlin said this. He didn''t expect that Gu Linlin still didn''t give up on song muzhe.


    Gu Jianfeng was surprised at Gu Linlin''s words and was dissatisfied with her practice.


    "Say it again? I told you long ago that there was no result between you two. " Gu Linlin is his only daughter. His heart hates iron but not steel, and he is also distressed.

 Chapter 1151

    It is said that his daughter was the lover of his father''s last life. He has loved Gu Linlin for so many years, but now such a thing happens, which really makes him helpless.


    "Dad, things have happened. I just hope you can help me. I like song muzhe. No matter what, I won''t give up." Gu Linlin will not give up like this. No one will know how much effort she has made to get to the present step.


    He gave up his dignity and his previous arrogance for song muzhe.


    If it had been before, she would never have such an idea, just because the other party was song muzhe, because she liked her.


    So she gradually became the most annoying look she had ever had. These were her fascination with song muzhe, and she couldn''t let go from the beginning.


    "Why don''t you understand? He has no intention of you and Ben!" Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help getting angry when he thought of it. He was angry that Gu Linlin didn''t know how to advance and retreat.


    Song muzhe is very clear about his personality. Gu Linlin has done so many wrong things that it is impossible to recover.


    Gu Jianfeng put down the documents in his hand, picked up the tea at hand and drank it.


    Now things have developed to this point. If he doesn''t deal with it, he''s afraid it will make things out of control. He can''t let Gu Linlin continue like this.


    This is his only daughter. We can''t just let it go.


    "Dad, I know I didn''t do well and didn''t listen to you, but I like song muzhe. You know that. Now let''s not think about anything else, okay?" Gu Linlin can understand Gu Jianfeng''s current mood. He has loved her since he was a child. Now such a thing has happened, his heart must be hard.


    Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng''s sad face. She suddenly found that Gu Jianfeng seemed to be much older. She had never been so serious with him before. Time really made her too late to respond.


    However, as long as she is with song muzhe, it can naturally reduce Gu Jianfeng''s work. With song muzhe''s ability, Gu''s group can rise rapidly in the mall.


    But what Gu Linlin thought was just her own wishful thinking. The bad results she thought could not be realized in Song muzhe.


    "You girl, I''ve never been relieved. I won''t agree to this. Don''t think about it."


    "Dad!" Hearing Gu Jianfeng say this, Gu Linlin was helpless. She thought he could help him, but she didn''t think he was so determined.


    "I''ll do the same if you don''t help me!"


    In the future, she will be with song muzhe. This is what she deserves!


    Gu Linlin knew that she continued to say this without any results.


    It''s up to her.


    But what Gu Linlin didn''t expect was that the little reporter who threatened her last time would find her again.


    "Hello, is that Miss Gu?"


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Gu Linlin was very impatient. She didn''t expect that the photos taken by the little reporter last time would leave a backup and fall into song muzhe''s hands.


    She hasn''t settled the matter with her yet! But she came to the door first.


    "Don''t be angry. I always have cooperation with you. I want to talk to you. How about the old place?" Last time song muzhe found her, she didn''t think of it, but the people who found her said that as long as they gave them photos, she wouldn''t be held accountable.


    She also knew the seriousness of the matter. She didn''t dare to oppose song muzhe, so she gave the picture.


    "Do you think you have any capital to negotiate terms with me?" Since the last incident had been exposed, she had nothing to fear.


    "Really? Miss Gu may not know. My hands are not only those you see, but also some sexy photos of you. I wonder if you are interested? " The little reporter knows Gu Linlin''s attitude, but she doesn''t care at all.


    She stared at Gu Linlin not for two days. Naturally, there would be something she was afraid of in her hand.


    Listening to the little reporter, Gu Linlin was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? I tell you, don''t go too far! " Gu Linlin couldn''t bear it. She never thought that a small press conference threatened her again and again.


    "I don''t know what will happen if these photos are released like this tomorrow?" The little reporter didn''t give in at all. The photos in her hand were enough to ruin Gu Linlin''s reputation.


    The little reporter knows that Gu Linlin dare not compete with her.


    "OK, you wait for me!" Gu Linlin knows that she can''t just ignore it.


    Now she has no trust in Song muzhe. If something unfavorable to her appears again, she doesn''t dare to think about what she will do.


    She has no other choice now. These photos must not appear in front of the public.


    She can''t let her carefully maintained image be destroyed like this.


    Early the next morning, Gu Linlin went to the cafe where she met the little reporter last time.


    "Miss Gu, please sit down." The little reporter looked at Gu Linlin in front of him and whispered.


    "I really underestimate you. It''s a pity to be a little reporter for a person like you." Gu Linlin has never been coerced like this, but she was grabbed by a small reporter.


    After hearing Gu Linlin''s words, the little reporter smiled.


    Since she dares to make a deal with her, she naturally knows what kind of result it is. She won''t take such a risk if she''s not sure.


    She knew Gu Linlin''s weakness last time.


    "The last cooperation was not very pleasant. This time, Miss Gu will be satisfied." The little reporter said and put a file bag in front of Gu Linlin.


    There was no expression on Gu Linlin''s face. She opened the file bag and looked at the photos inside. She didn''t know when it was taken, but these photos were true.


    Last time she did have a relationship with a man, but how did she get it?


    "How did you get these photos? Do you know that I can sue you for slander with these! " Gu Linlin can''t believe it. Even she herself is about to forget it.


    But she was picked out by a little reporter, leaving her unprepared.


    "I don''t know how much money Miss Gu is going to use to fill this hole?" The little reporter smiled at Gu Linlin opposite and asked with great interest.


    She knows these famous ladies very well. Gu Linlin doesn''t dare to let these photos go out. With those rumors, she can never turn over again.


    "Don''t let me see you again next time!" Gu Linlin threw the bank card in her bag in front of the little reporter, took the file bag and left.


    She thought it would end like this, but what she didn''t know was. These photos in the hands of the little reporter are just a drop in the bucket.


    Gu Linlin looked at herself now. She was about to forget what she used to be.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for her drunkenness, how could that man have a chance.


    Afterwards, she knew that she had a relationship with the man after drinking too much.

 Chapter 1152

    The next day, something Gu Linlin didn''t expect happened.


    The man who had a one night stand with her sent her photos on the social platform and wantonly slandered her without scruples.


    [exposure of Gu Linlin''s one night stand]


    In an instant, her photos were on the headlines and hot searches.


    Gu Linlin immediately picked up her cell phone and called the man.


    "What are you doing? Delete those photos right away!" She couldn''t believe he took pictures that night.


    Now that it has been so long, he still sends these photos.


    "Why, you have such a bad reputation now, and you''re afraid of these photos?" The man''s tone was full of contempt. When he chased Linlin, he tried his best.


    When she finally had sex with her, she said to let him go.


    She said she would give him money and shut him up. Where''s her previous confidence?


    "I tell you, don''t go too far!" Now things have developed beyond her control. Gu Linlin is a little flustered.


    "What does your reputation have to do with me? Can I benefit from your good reputation?" Men know that Gu Linlin has no feelings for him, so does he.


    It was just a one night stand between him and Gu Linlin.


    Now that she has fallen into this situation, he doesn''t have to give her this face again.


    "The last time I said I wanted you to help, didn''t you firmly disagree? Look, are you satisfied with today''s photos?"


    Last time his company encountered some problems and wanted to deal with them by Gu''s group, but Gu Linlin didn''t give him a chance.


    "You scum!"


    Gu Linlin really doesn''t know what she should do now. These photos spread faster than she imagined.


    Now if you want to withdraw, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "I''ll see what you can do." For Gu Linlin, he was never afraid.


    Because he knows that Gu Linlin has no dependence now.


    After that, Gu Linlin has no chance to hang up.


    Gu Linlin listened to the voice of hanging up the phone. After a long time, she came home.


    This time things are far more serious than she thought. She wants to calm these things again and again, but she often fails to fulfill her wish.


    "Chujiasi, you caused all this. I won''t let you go easily!"


    Without Chu Jiasi, this would not have happened between her and song muzhe, and she would not have let others threaten and slander her.


    It''s all because of chujiasi. She''s just like this now.


    Gu Linlin''s pornographic photos soon spread all over the world.


    And the other side.


    On a sunny morning, Chu Jiasi was still dressed in simple clothes and tied a ponytail. She discussed her next arrangements with the employees in the office.


    Compared with the variety show a few weeks ago, now some successive program groups are beginning to find her.


    This means that she will continue to work.


    These are the results of the joint efforts of the studio staff and her. During this period, they also stayed up a lot of nights for her.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the people in front of him and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner this noon. You''ve been working hard."


    The staff cheered and they were happy.


    After ordering the evening banquet, chujiasi sat in the office with several employees and chatted.


    Just after chatting for a while, Chu Jiasi suddenly reacted and looked up and asked the people around him, "what''s the date today?"


    "Chujiasi is so busy that she forgot the time. Today is the 14th."


    She almost forgot to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow.


    After dinner, chujiasi greeted them and was ready to leave.


    "Let me see you off."


    Chen Hao, the person in charge of her publicity, is the warm-hearted person of their company. His lesbians call him a friend of the public because he cares about everyone around him.


    "No, I can."


    Chujiasi greeted them with a smile and left alone.


    A female employee looked at Chu Jiasi''s lonely back and said, "I think Chu Jiasi is so lonely. Why doesn''t a strong woman in her career have a man who loves her."


    We didn''t tangle anymore, just went home.


    Back home, a busy day made her a little tired. She simply washed and went to bed.


    The next day, chujiasi was looking at the recent cooperation case in the office when someone knocked at the door.


    Chu Jiasi closed the document, sat upright and said, "come in."


    She is a manager of the operation Department. She is a very experienced girl.


    She sat down with a dignified face, as if she had been thinking for a long time.


    "Mr. Chu, I have some personal ideas to talk to you."


    It shouldn''t be a good thing to listen to her tone.


    "Well, you say it."


    She came to resign.


    I didn''t say anything else. I just said it was for personal development, so I wanted to go to a better position.


    It has to be said that Chu Jiasi is very disappointed now, which is not good for the studio and her development. This is something she doesn''t want to see.


    But she also knows that everyone has their own aspirations. Since she proposed to resign, she should have been considered carefully.


    She won''t embarrass her, but she still wants to stay. She wants to find problems and keep her.


    Seeing Chu Jiasi''s state, she chatted with her.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t get me wrong. You are also very kind to me. I want to leave just for personal reasons. It''s really inconvenient to disclose which company I will go to in the future. "


    Chujiasi nodded at him. She understood that she wanted to change jobs.


    A big tree catches the wind. Now she is pregnant and starts to work again. Coupled with her own topic heat, many product endorsements and scripts have found her. She is bound to come to the attention of competitors, and the personnel flow is also very reasonable.


    "OK, I see what you think. Go and complete the handover of your work. Congratulations on finding a new job. Of course, if you still want to come back, I still welcome you."


    She looked at her and said, "thank you..."


    After she left, chujiasi looked at the tall building standing outside the window and felt a little lost.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it entered may.


    Near noon, chujiasi finished the meeting with several employees and docking personnel of the brand side.


    After a hasty meal, he took a bus to the hospital in the city.


    The harsh sun kept her eyes closed.


    After days of busy, she lost a big circle and her dark circles became heavier and heavier.


    The employee joked about her, saying that he was a desperate Sanniang, even when he was pregnant.


    Slowly, the nickname spread, and the industry knew that Chu Jiasi was a young desperate third mother.


    This time, Chu Jiasi wanted to make an appointment for the production related matters after the inspection. Now that the child is getting older and older, she must prepare some things in advance.


    "Doctor, is the child okay?" Chujiasi finished the examination, looked at the doctor in front of him and asked.


    "Very healthy, but you usually have to pay more attention to rest and can''t be too tired." The doctor looked at chujiasi in front of him and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1153

    Chujiasi nodded to the doctor. During this time, she was a little busy, but after a while, she would rest.


    "I''d like to ask, can I make an appointment for the birth of my child now?" Chu Jiasi asked tentatively. At first, she didn''t know which hospital was more suitable. Then she checked on the Internet and found that netizens gave her a good evaluation of the hospital she often came to.


    She didn''t hesitate.


    Now she is alone, so she has to plan some things in advance.


    "Yes, you can make a note first, and then we will arrange it according to your delivery date."


    Hearing what the doctor said, chujiasi didn''t say anything. She turned out of the consulting room and went to register.


    The reason why she came to the hospital alone was that she didn''t want her appointment to give birth to be photographed by the media. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble at that time.


    But Chu Jiasi, who carefully registered, didn''t notice Gu Linlin in the corner.


    She originally came to the production inspection with her friends, but she didn''t expect to meet Chu Jiasi here.


    She looked at what chujiasi was writing, but she couldn''t go up to see it. It would scare the snake. She couldn''t do it herself.


    Thinking, Gu Linlin took out the mobile phone in her bag and dialed a phone.


    "Hey, you check it for me right away. What did chujiasi do at the registry of the central hospital?"


    "OK." The other party listened to Gu Linlin''s words. He didn''t ask much.


    For so many years, he has been helping Gu Linlin. He still knows these rules.


    After Gu Linlin called, she found that Chu Jiasi had left.


    But it doesn''t matter. She knows that''s enough.


    In the evening, Gu Linlin received a call from the man, saying that she had sent the information.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve done everything you gave me. Do you think the money should..."


    He looked at Gu Linlin in front of him, with a cunning look on his face. A big lady like Gu Linlin has plenty of money.


    Such a small amount is nothing to her. He made a lot of money from his cooperation with her last time. This time, he will not miss the opportunity easily.


    "As long as you do well, I will give you the money." Then Gu Linlin took out the money from her bag and handed it to the man in front of her.


    He did a good job this time. She gave him so much money not only for his salary, but also for keeping his mouth shut, because Gu Jianfeng and Liu Rong couldn''t know about it.


    If you let them know, the consequences will be unimaginable. Gu Linlin is still very clear about this.


    The man took the money in his hand and counted it several times before he stopped. Gu Linlin looked at such a person with disdain on her face.


    "Well, the money I gave you this time has exceeded the price I began to give you. I just hope you can help me keep it. If it is exposed, you don''t want to run." Gu Linlin knows the seriousness of this matter, but she just wants Chu Jiasi not to get what she wants.


    Because of this, she can be happy. As long as Chu Jiasi is not happy, she can do whatever she wants.


    "Miss Gu is just cheerful. Don''t forget me next time." The man holds the money in his hand and can''t hide his satisfaction. He is still happy to do such an easy way to make money.


    Listening to his words, Gu Linlin didn''t care.


    It''s risky enough this time. How could she do it the second time? She knows her own things. She won''t find him next time. She still knows this truth.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go for a while, we''ll be found." Gu Linlin looked at her watch. It was almost time. It was time for Liu Rong to go shopping. She didn''t want to expose herself because of this.


    If Liu Rong knew what she had done, she would be angry, which would be bad for her future plan.


    The man listened to Gu Linlin''s words, didn''t stay much, turned and left.


    Just as Gu Linlin was complacent about the success of her plan, what she didn''t know was that Gu Jianfeng standing behind the column heard her and the man clearly.


    Gu Jianfeng listened to what Gu Linlin said to the man. There was a weakness in his heart that he had never had before.


    He advised her again and again not to do such a thing. How he hoped that what he said could be remembered by Gu Linlin, but now it seems that Gu Linlin didn''t put what he said in his heart.


    What on earth is he going to do? If it''s for song muzhe, it''s obvious that she has no contact with song muzhe now, why does she do this!


    Gu Jianfeng didn''t directly go up to expose her, but turned and entered the living room.


    Gu Linlin and the man finished and went home. As soon as she entered the room, Gu Jianfeng stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, I have something I want to talk to you about." Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin, who was about to enter the room, with infinite thoughts in his heart. What Gu Linlin did this time was completely beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t expect Gu Linlin to be so desperate for the overall situation. Doesn''t she know what song muzhe''s warning meant last time?


    This time, Gu''s group''s only survival may be because Gu Linlin can no longer be recovered.


    He carefully followed up the cooperation case for a long time, and was almost completely collapsed by Gu Linlin''s behavior last time. Fortunately, he did not cause any irreparable losses immediately.


    If song muzhe knew about it tonight, according to his character, I''m afraid he would directly attack Gu''s group.


    "Dad, why are you here? Haven''t you been busy lately?" Gu Linlin turned and looked at Gu Jianfeng behind her. Then she walked quickly to Gu Jianfeng and pretended to be nothing.


    I have to say that Gu Linlin is still very capable in dealing with people.


    If Gu Jianfeng hadn''t heard those words with his own ears, in Gu Linlin''s current state, he really couldn''t believe she did it.


    Up to now, she is still lying. When will she do this!


    "According to your plan, I should be busy in the company now. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin in front of him, with a look of hatred that iron is not steel.


    For so many years, he thought Gu Linlin''s personality would slowly change over time and begin to become mature, but now it seems that his idea is just his own wishful thinking.


    Sometimes Gu Jianfeng is thinking about what he should do to make Gu Linlin stop her plans.


    He always had no way to stop it. It was like this time. In his opinion, Gu Linlin had put down song muzhe.


    But Gu Linlin still easily let his idea burst again.


    Gu Linlin listened to Gu Jianfeng''s words. She couldn''t help being flustered, but she recovered her composure in a moment.


    She didn''t see him just now, and Gu Jianfeng certainly didn''t notice it. Besides, the voice she spoke to the man just now was very small, and he wouldn''t hear it.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I have nothing to tell you. " Gu Linlin looked at Gu Jianfeng in front of her. She had to say that Gu Jianfeng made her a little uncertain. She was not sure whether he knew what he had done.

 Chapter 1154

    But now she can''t mess with herself. If she is exposed, everything she has done before will be in vain. This result is what she doesn''t want to see.


    Gu Jianfeng sneered at Gu Linlin''s words. It turned out that he underestimated Gu Linlin after all. She never took into account the overall situation and never thought about the consequences for her own selfish desires.


    "I told you before not to meddle in the affairs between Chu Jiasi and song muzhe. You have nothing to explain today!" Gu Jianfeng gradually became impatient. Gu Linlin''s willfulness over and over again made his bottom line collapse and uncontrollable.


    Gu Jianfeng said, looking at Gu Linlin angrily. He has heard it with his own ears. Gu Linlin still doesn''t admit that what she did last time has made it difficult for him to do.


    This time, she not only didn''t restrain, but also wantonly asked someone to investigate Chu Jiasi. What did she want to do!


    "Dad..." Gu Linlin suddenly understood Gu Jianfeng''s words, and he found out.


    "Don''t call me dad! How many times have I told you not to act recklessly? You''ve never listened carefully. Do you know what you did this time? " Gu Jianfeng''s patience with Gu Linlin has been exhausted. He doesn''t even know how much effort he has paid for Gu Linlin for so many years.


    But what he had done before, whatever it was, was now useless.


    Gu Linlin panicked. This time Gu Jianfeng was really angry. Now he made Gu Linlin dare not approach.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean it. I just want to be with song muzhe." Gu Linlin said what she thought in her heart, but what she didn''t know was that Gu''s group was on the verge of collapse because of her.


    What she doesn''t know is that all she has done is to push Gu''s group into the abyss of destruction. If song muzhe cares about this time, Gu''s group will never continue to develop.


    "Don''t use these words to prevaricate me. You should have a bottom line. What you do is meaningless. What do you think you''re doing? It''s ridiculous! "


    Gu Linlin''s current state makes Gu Jianfeng extremely angry. Gu Linlin''s childlike nature will only make people laugh at Gu''s group, and he will also become the talk capital of people after dinner.


    Sometimes he thinks that maybe he was wrong from the beginning. He shouldn''t have so strong confidence in himself. Maybe he should bear all this now. He cares too much.


    "Dad, I''m right. Chujiasi, that woman should learn a lesson. What she did to me last time, I''ll ask her to redouble it. She deserves all this!"


    Gu Jianfeng is still like before. No matter what happens, he will question her first.


    But did he ever think about what happened to her Gu Linlin these days! How does she live and eat!


    The source of all this is Chu Jiasi. If she is not close to song muzhe, she will not do so, and there will be none of these things later.


    She said that song muzhe could only belong to Gu Linlin. Whoever dared to covet her would let her know the price.


    "Pa!" Gu Jianfeng slapped Gu Linlin.


    His strength was so strong that Gu Linlin''s face soon became red and swollen.


    This song elephant was seen by Liu Rong who was buying vegetables. Liu Rong quickly went up and cared about Gu Linlin. Then he looked at Gu Jianfeng next to him. His eyes were full of questions and complexity.


    "You are not a child now. You should be responsible for what you do!" Gu Jianfeng didn''t know what was wrong with him. He wanted to see Gu Linlin as sensible and clever as a child.


    Gu Linlin covers Gu Jianfeng''s red and swollen face and looks at him with hatred.


    After all, he was still not on her side. He was still arguing for chujiasi''s woman.


    But clearly she Gu Linlin is his daughter. What he is doing now really makes her can''t believe it.


    Liu Rong looked at the two people, their faces full of doubts.


    She just went out to buy vegetables. What happened? Gu Jianfeng was stunned.


    "What happened?" Liu Rong looked at the angry Gu Jianfeng in front of her and asked carefully.


    "You asked her what she had done? But now I don''t know how to repent! " Gu Jianfeng often thinks of these, he will be very angry, angry that he has not done a good father''s responsibility, and angry that Gu Linlin has such reckless means.


    Liu Rong listened to Gu Jianfeng and looked at Gu Linlin.


    Gu Linlin saw Liu Rong''s eyes. She suddenly collapsed. Why, now even Liu Rong doesn''t believe her? She used to support whatever she did.


    "Linlin, admit your mistake to your father." Liu Rong didn''t ask the truth because she knew Gu Linlin''s character very well.


    She must have done something too much, otherwise Gu Jianfeng wouldn''t be so angry as now.


    What Liu Rong doesn''t know is that her words are even worse for Gu Linlin.


    Yes, she is used to willfulness. Whatever she does is wrong in Gu Jianfeng''s view. Even if she makes achievements in her work, it is worthless in front of him.


    Can''t he be on her side once? Even such a small matter he would not let go.


    "I have already said that I am not wrong. I will never regret what I have done!" Gu Linlin now understands that Liu Rong has changed and doesn''t support her as before. It turns out that time will really change a lot of things.


    Gu Linlin''s words made Gu Jianfeng angry. He raised his hand in Gu Linlin''s direction.


    Does he want to hit her again? Now he Gu Jianfeng doesn''t care about her. He doesn''t care about his father daughter relationship for so many years!


    "Well, stop fighting." Seeing this, Liu Rong hurried forward to stop. She couldn''t watch Gu Jianfeng beat Gu Linlin again. Such a picture was not what she wanted to see.


    They shouldn''t be in this state between them


    Gu Jianfeng''s waving hand was tightly held by Liu Rong. He looked at such Liu Rong and felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    After so many years, she is still so soft hearted. He has long said that Gu Linlin will have an accident sooner or later. Now all this will come true! He also tasted the consequences.


    "I''ll tell you again, don''t use your little hands, or don''t blame me for being cruel." Gu Jianfeng said such words, which he felt incredible. This may be the most important word he said to Gu Linlin in so many years.


    But all this was forced out by Gu Linlin. All he did today is the same. Gu Linlin can understand his pains, put down her hatred and live a good life.


    But Gu Jianfeng obviously doesn''t understand Gu Linlin enough. In her heart, she can never put it down. There is only one way to let her put it down, that is to let Chu Jiasi disappear and let song muzhe return to her.

 Chapter 1155

    "Well, don''t be angry." Liu Rong looked at such two people and felt a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart.


    The two people who should be in harmony with each other have now become like this. She has no way to deal with such things.


    "Look what she has become. If you still get used to her, she will be ruined!" Gu Jianfeng pointed to Gu Linlin in front of him and said loudly.


    It seems that Gu Linlin really regretted that he didn''t take over the company.


    In her current state, she will destroy the whole Gu group.


    Gu Jianfeng looked at Gu Linlin and Liu Rong. Forget it. He was destined to be like this. Why hope again.


    He didn''t pay any attention to them, but turned around and left. What else could he do? Did Gu Linlin pay for it?


    He can''t be so cruel, and she can''t bear the loss of Gu''s group this time.


    Gu Jianfeng only hopes that song muzhe will not attack Gu''s group again. In that case, he will have no possibility to continue.


    He didn''t want to go through that again.


    "Linlin, come on, let me see." With that, Liu Rong checked Gu Linlin''s beaten face and sighed helplessly.


    "Go and apologize to your father later. Don''t be a little naughty." Liu Rong looked at Gu Linlin''s stubborn face and advised her.


    Both father and daughter are too stubborn to be soft.


    "I won''t go!" Gu Linlin''s attitude is very clear. She''s not wrong. She just wants what she wants.


    What she wants is supposed to belong to her.


    Liu Rong knew that she couldn''t persuade Gu Linlin, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "I won''t admit defeat!" Qin Mo whispered to herself that she would not give up like this.


    Yes, she used some means to chujiasi, but she forced her.


    As long as she stays with song muzhe for a day, song muzhe won''t look at her.


    No one can understand the feeling of powerlessness in her heart, let alone help.


    Gu Linlin said and left home without looking back.


    "Linlin!" Liu Rong watched Gu Linlin leave and couldn''t help shouting.


    But Gu Linlin didn''t give her any chance and left.


    She thought she had no song muzhe now, at least she had this family, but now even her closest people denied her.


    "I will prove it to you!"


    Time will prove that she is the person around Song muzhe.


    Now that she has got the production hospital booked by Chu Jiasi, she will plan a good play


    Chujiasi on the other side knew nothing about all this.


    When she came out of the hospital, she suddenly wanted to walk alone, so she didn''t take a taxi home directly.


    She came to a window and suddenly stopped.


    "Do you need a reservation or a try on, madam?" The waiter couldn''t help asking when he saw chujiasi motionless in front of the window.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the wedding dress in the window and her mind was full of thoughts.


    "No." Hearing the waiter''s voice, chujiasi came back and answered.


    In the past, she often wondered what kind of wedding dress she would wear if she married song muzhe one day.


    She thought she would be quietly with song muzhe, get married and have children.


    But now it seems that all this is just her own wishful thinking. Song muzhe has never had to be with her.


    "I can''t use it."


    Chujiasi whispered as she walked.


    She doesn''t have that chance. There won''t be the kind of peace she wants between her and song muzhe.


    Chujiasi walked alone. Just as she was about to take a taxi home, suddenly a car stopped in front of her.


    "Miss Chu, get in the car." It was the housekeeper of the Song family who got off the bus. He opened the door for Chu Jiasi and motioned her to get on the bus.


    Don''t think she knows who''s on the bus.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Jiasi sat next to Mu Yunxue and asked puzzled.


    She won''t consider mu Yunxue''s proposal last time. She has made it very clear. Does she have to force her like this?


    Mu Yunxue looked at Chu Jiasi sitting next to her, and then her eyes fell on her stomach.


    This is her great grandson, but now she can''t bring it back to the Song family.


    "You must also know what I''m looking for you. I won''t beat around the bush with you and give the child to the Song family." Mu Yunxue knew that Chu Jiasi would not agree so easily.


    But she couldn''t just watch her great grandson suffer with chujiasi. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Didn''t I make it clear to you last time? Or did you misunderstand what I said? " Chu Jiasi did not expect that mu Yunxue would not let her children go.


    She has left song muzhe now. Even if she arranges a blind date for song muzhe, she doesn''t care. She can do whatever she wants, but the child can''t.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Give me the child. It''s good for you and the child." Mu Yunxue looked at Chu Jiasi with anger in her eyes. She couldn''t help reminding her.


    "If you still insist, I don''t think we need to talk any more." Chu Jiasi knew that mu Yunxue would not change her mind, but she would not let go so easily.


    Chu Jiasi was about to get off, but she was stopped by mu Yunxue.


    "As long as the children are supported by the Song family, I can give in and let you marry into the Song family." Mu Yunxue knows that Chu Jiasi still has feelings for song muzhe. In her opinion, as long as she agrees to let her stay with song muzhe, Chu Jiasi will give her the child.


    But she didn''t know Chu Jiasi. There was no room for discussion for Chu Jiasi.


    Mu Yunxue agreed to marry her into the Song family. She knew what was behind it.


    Even if she and song muzhe are married, mu Yunxue will try her best to drive her away. She doesn''t want to repeat that life.


    "I have nothing to do with song muzhe. I don''t need what you said." Chujiasi''s attitude is very clear, without any cover up. Now she doesn''t want to think about anything else, just want to have safe children.


    But now even such a small request, they can''t meet her. In her eyes, these have become extravagant hopes.


    "Don''t go too far! I''m giving you a chance! " Mu Yunxue listened to Chu Jiasi''s words and was angry.


    Chu Jiasi is too unkind. She has made so many concessions, and she is still so stubborn.


    If it weren''t for her having song muzhe''s children, she wouldn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    "You are also a mother. You don''t know the importance of children to me. I have divorced song muzhe with your wish. Why don''t you let me go?"


    This is what Chu Jiasi always wanted to know. Mu Yunxue never looked at her when she was with song muzhe before. Now she is divorced, and she is still like this.

 Chapter 1156

    She has nothing now. What else can she covet?


    "You!" Mu Yunxue''s face was so angry that she didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to speak to her like this.


    "As I said, I won''t have any relationship with song muzhe, and I won''t want anything. Let me go and let yourself go." Chu Jiasi looked at mu Yunxue and said softly.


    She is very tired now and doesn''t want to pay attention to these troubles.


    As for the condition mu Yunxue said, she didn''t want it either.


    Chu Jiasi ignored mu Yunxue, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, don''t forget that the child''s surname is song!" Muyunxue watched Chu Jiasi get off the bus and said loudly.


    But chujiasi didn''t stop and left with the a big step.


    The housekeeper sitting in the co pilot''s seat heard this conversation between the two people and didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to persuade mu Yunxue, but he didn''t take this position.


    "Go home, this woman is really rude. I gave in, and she won''t let go!" Mu Yunxue looked at the traffic outside the window and said in a low voice.


    She had expected to have a smooth day, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    However, since chujiasi refused to let go, she didn''t need to continue to discuss.


    This is not the only way she wants the children of the Song family.


    It seems that she will seize the time to find song muzhe a match


    "Housekeeper, last time I heard that oumu''s daughter came back, please contact me and meet recently." Back to the old house, mu Yunxue whispered to the housekeeper.


    Ona is the only daughter of Euclidean group. With the strength of Euclidean group, she is very suitable for song muzhe.


    Moreover, song muzhe and ona have seen it before, and it''s easy to arrange it.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." The housekeeper listened to Mu Yunxue''s words, and he understood her idea at once.


    On the other hand, Gu Linlin also learned from others that Chu Jiasi went to see song muzhe again. She couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    "Chu Jiasi, shameless!!" She didn''t expect that song muzhe would turn back to find Chu Jiasi.


    No, it must be song muzhe that Chu Jiasi went to find. After that, Chu Jiasi has no place in Song muzhe''s heart. Now she has to hate her and won''t go to her again.


    This must be Chu Jiasi''s means. She can''t get any benefit from mu Yunxue. She wants to go back and pester song muzhe. She''s really naive.


    Gu Linlin knew that mu Yunxue would not change her easily after the last incident,


    Chu Jiasi did so obviously this time. With mu Yunxue''s practice, she can''t not know. Then she took this opportunity to let her Chu Jiasi know the lesson.


    But what Gu Linlin didn''t know was that after mu Yunxue knew it, she met another woman arranged by song muzhe.


    On this day, the housekeeper gave his wife ona a call and the two exchanged simple greetings.


    "Nana, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My aunt really misses you."


    "Aunt, I suddenly want to eat your sweet and sour ribs. Do you have this chance today?"


    Ona listens to her words and sprinkles Jiao on mu Yunxue. Her set may not be useful to others, but it''s really hard for mu Yunxue.


    Mu Yunxue was very happy to hear ona say so.


    This ona is the biological daughter of OMU. She will be in charge of the Euclidean group in the future. If song muzhe marries ona in the future, it will also be of great help to song muzhe''s career.


    "Well, come to my aunt''s house tonight and my aunt will cook it for you." Muyunxue heard ona''s words and said with a smile.


    She is very satisfied with ona muyunxue. In her opinion, only ona is worthy of song muzhe.


    They are a good match. She has seen it before. Ona likes song muzhe.


    In that case, why doesn''t she promote this marriage? It''s also a rare good thing for the Jing family.


    For song muzhe, both in life and emotion, it is beneficial without harm.


    At the thought of this, she picked up her cell phone and called song muzhe.


    "Hey, Mu Zhe, go home early tonight and I''ll cook myself." Mu Yunxue at the end of the phone smiled. At the thought of song muzhe''s help in her career and life in the future, her tone became lighter.


    Song muzhe on the other end of the phone is puzzled. Although mu Yunxue can cook, she never cooks easily. She will do so unless she has a particularly important guest.


    Mu Yunxue has found out about Chu Jiasi. He can take this opportunity to make it clear to Mu Yunxue.


    "OK." Song muzhe didn''t think much and promised mu Yunxue.


    After hanging up the phone, mu Yunxue happily ordered the servant to prepare materials. She went into the kitchen and began to be busy.


    In the evening, ona came to Jing''s house as promised.


    As soon as she entered the door, mu Yunxue hurried forward to meet her. She affectionately took ona''s hand and kept talking to her about home, whether it was a few greetings.


    Ona had expected such a situation. She handled mu Yunxue with ease.


    "Nana, sit down first. I''ll make your favorite sweet and sour ribs. Mu zhe will come back later. Have a good talk." Said Mu Yunxue''s face involuntarily smiled.


    She said she went into the kitchen to cook.


    Before long, ona heard the sound of the car coming. She hurried out and watched.


    It''s song muzhe. She hasn''t seen him since she went abroad.


    Even ona didn''t expect to fall in love with song muzhe. At first, she just appreciated song muzhe''s ability, but she didn''t expect that after a period of time together, she found that she slowly began to like song muzhe.


    "Song muzhe, you''re back." Ona saw song muzhe get out of the car and hurried forward. She wanted to hold song muzhe''s hand, but song muzhe broke free.


    Song muzhe looked at ona standing in front of him, and he understood why mu Yunxue called him.


    He ignored the enthusiastic ona and went straight in, leaving ona stunned in place.


    Ona looked at Song muzhe. Her eyes were full of anger. Song muzhe had been a traitor with her for so long. Is that such an attitude?


    Such song muzhe really makes her head big, but she won''t admit defeat. She will never escape what ona wants. She will try her best to get it.


    "Aunt, I''m back."


    "Mu Zhe, you''re back. Stay with Nana and the meal will be ready soon." Hearing song muzhe''s voice, mu Yunxue explained to him.


    Song muzhe didn''t think so. He just sat on the sofa in the living room, picked up the magazine at hand and read it carefully. He didn''t say a word to ona.


    Seeing song muzhe like this, ona felt a loss


    When she came back, she learned about song muzhe''s life over the years and about her and Chu Jiasi.


    It seems that song muzhe''s still thinking about Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 1157

    "Come and eat." Muyunxue cooked dinner and looked at the two people sitting on the sofa.


    Muyunxue looked at Song muzhe. He took care of himself and did his own thing. He ignored ona next to him. She couldn''t help frowning.


    This boy is really not enlightened. He doesn''t learn to cherish such an opportunity in front of him.


    It seems that her is like a way to help. According to song muzhe''s personality, even if they give him a year, they won''t have results.


    Muyunxue asked the servant to prepare the meal, so she took ona to sit down at the table, and kept talking.


    "Mu Zhe, you are too ignorant. Nana finally came to accompany others. Don''t read your books." Mu Yunxue said and motioned to song muzhe.


    But song muzhe didn''t care. He didn''t even look at ona.


    Muyunxue looked at such song muzhe with embarrassment on her face. She greeted ona and brought her vegetables.


    This boy is really not sensible. Other girls have come to his house and are so cold to others.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    She is very satisfied with ona. This granddaughter-in-law, she is going to make a decision.


    Song muzhe doesn''t have to look at her. Since she likes song muzhe, she can see it from her eyes.


    "Song muzhe, I want to go to the seaside tomorrow. Will you go with me? We haven''t gone out together for a long time." Ona looked at Song muzhe who was silent. She looked at him affectionately and said softly.


    "I''m not going."


    There was no expression on song muzhe''s face. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at ona


    Ona was stunned when she heard song muzhe''s answer.


    Song muzhe wouldn''t do this to her before. What''s the matter now? He can''t satisfy her even for such a small thing.


    But ona doesn''t know why song muzhe is indifferent to her. For song muzhe, it''s very polite to ona now.


    He had already told mu Yunxue that Chu Jiasi was the only one in his heart. Don''t try to arrange people around him, but mu Yunxue didn''t care at all.


    "Mu Zhe, you''ll go out with Nana tomorrow. Nana is a girl. It''s not safe to go out alone." Muyunxue looks at Song muzhe''s so cold to ona. She reminds song muzhe.


    But song muzhe was unmoved. He didn''t care about what mu Yunxue thought.


    "My company still has something to do. I don''t have time." With that, song muzhe went straight upstairs, went back to his room and closed the door.


    Song muzhe ignored ona.


    Mu Yunxue didn''t understand his behavior. Last time song muzhe was with ona, he didn''t see his attitude. What happened to him today? Suddenly?


    In Mu Yunxue''s opinion, song muzhe had feelings for ona. In the past, although it was because of the relationship between Euclidean group, song muzhe and ona also had contacts.


    But today''s song muzhe is so abnormal that she doesn''t understand it.


    One side of ona looked at mu Yunxue. Seeing her embarrassment on her face, she said, "aunt is fine. I won''t go."


    Mu Yunxue heard ona say this and said awkwardly, "Nana, don''t care. Song muzhe may be too busy in the company recently."


    Such a reason is far fetched, but mu Yunxue doesn''t want ona to think that song muzhe doesn''t like him and give up song muzhe. If so, all her plans will be wasted.


    After that, song muzhe''s development in the shopping mall will not be so smooth. As long as he has the help of the Xia family, the development of RS will be booming, and they are the dominant family in the market.


    Whoever it is, respect him three points.


    But today, song muzhe''s performance disappointed her. How can he let go of such a good opportunity?


    "Aunt, doesn''t song muzhe like me? Does he like someone?" Ona looked at mu Yunxue and said wrongfully.


    Ona knows what mu Yunxue is calculating, but she doesn''t care.


    After going abroad, she thought there would be no intersection between her and song muzhe, but she didn''t expect mu Yunxue to suddenly find her.


    "Nana, don''t get me wrong. Mu zhe likes you. How can he have someone he likes? That woman does something like that. I will never allow her to approach song Mu Zhe in our family. I won''t agree with them together."


    Mu Yunxue was very angry when she thought of Chu Jiasi. She was not satisfied with Chu Jiasi at first, but now she refused to give her children. How could she allow such a woman to enter Jing''s house!


    This is impossible at all. Her attitude towards Chu Jiasi is very firm and will never change.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to stay here anymore. Song muzhe doesn''t seem to like me." Ona''s face was full of regret and helplessness. She looked at mu Yunxue in front of her and said softly.


    People who don''t know really think she''s going to give up. Her poor appearance makes everyone feel distressed.


    But ona''s idea is not like this. She won''t give up song muzhe. She just uses mu Yunxue''s hand to bind song muzhe and walks into mu Yunxue''s help. There is still hope between her and song muzhe.


    In this way, even if song muzhe insisted again, it would not help.


    "Nana, don''t worry about this. Song muzhe is just an impulse. How can he not feel for you? I can see that song muzhe likes you. He just doesn''t explain it. He often mentions you in front of us these days!" Muyunxue looked at ona in front of her and said with a smile.


    Oh, it seems that she guessed right. Mu Yunxue is very satisfied with her.


    Mu Yunxue was relieved to see that ona didn''t mention it anymore.


    Song muzhe is really a little unwise to do so.


    If, as ona said, song muzhe can''t forget Chu Jiasi, what should she do?


    "Aunt, thank you. I will try my best." Ona sighed as she said.


    Mu Yunxue was delighted to hear ona say this. It seems that ona likes song muzhe. In this case, the matter is simple


    It seems that she has to find a time to talk to song muzhe. She can''t let him continue to act so willfully.


    She can''t let this door-to-door opportunity slip away.


    After dinner, ona accompanied mu Yunxue to bask in the sun in the yard. Mu Yunxue took her hand and said something about song muzhe over and over again. She also listened patiently.


    Chu Jiasi said she didn''t have such treatment. I remember the first time Chu Jiasi went to Jing''s house, they ignored her.


    Their attitude towards Chu Jiasi was clearly expressed from the beginning.


    Because in their opinion, only the identity and family background like ona can match song muzhe, which is what they call a good match.


    "Nana, don''t go today. Stay for dinner. Just stay here and talk with me."


    Muyunxue took ona''s hand and said softly.


    Now she wants to create opportunities for ona. As long as she can get along with song muzhe alone, they will always cultivate feelings.

 Chapter 1158

    "Aunt, this......" ona pretended to be difficult.


    "Housekeeper, tell someone to clean up the room. Nana will stay here today." Muyunxue looked at his aunt standing aside and ordered.


    Hearing mu Yunxue say this, ona could not help but say a few words politely and pretended to shirk.


    But mu Yunxue was determined to let her stay.


    In this case, ona didn''t say anything more. She stayed with mu Yunxue''s intention. After all, she didn''t want to walk through, just being polite.


    How could she lose such an opportunity to get along with song muzhe.


    In the past, because her father wanted her to go abroad, she and song muzhe had no chance to get along.


    If she misses this time, I don''t know when she will see song muzhe. With song muzhe''s attitude today, I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities to meet in the future.


    "Aunt, I''m so sorry." Ona smiled at mu Yunxue and said shyly.


    Mu Yunxue looked at such ona and felt very happy. It seems that she is not far from her goal


    Ona was arranged by mu Yunxue to live in the room next to song muzhe.


    But song muzhe never paid attention to her. He never said a word to her after dinner.


    Song muzhe was so cold to her that ona didn''t think of it. She couldn''t understand why song muzhe''s attitude towards her suddenly changed so much. She wanted to find song muzhe and ask for clarification.


    Ona came to the door of song muzhe. She knocked on the door, but there was no response inside.


    She kept knocking at the door. Since she didn''t come out, she would knock until he came out.


    "Ona, what the hell do you want to do!" Song muzhe became impatient when he heard her knocking on the door. He opened the door and gnawed at ona outside the door, his face full of anger.


    He tolerated her again and again, but she repeatedly challenged his bottom line.


    He doesn''t like mu Yunxue''s arrangement. He doesn''t want to make things big. It''s not good for anyone.


    But if he said it in front of Mu Yunxue, he was afraid that she would embarrass Chu Jiasi again. He didn''t want to see such a situation.


    He can''t lose chujiasi again.


    "Song muzhe, I want to talk to you." Ona looked at Song muzhe and was stunned. Song muzhe had never been so angry. Ona saw him for the first time.


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us."


    When song muzhe heard ona''s words, he didn''t have any waves in his heart.


    What else does she want to talk to him? He has nothing to tell her.


    Mu Yunxue has arranged in advance. Everything today is set by her.


    "Song muzhe, you..." song muzhe''s attitude makes ona helpless, but she doesn''t care.


    Ona wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Suddenly, she quickly approached song muzhe and kissed song muzhe on the face.


    Such a sudden move made song muzhe too late to respond. He pushed away and kissed his own ona, shocked all over his face.


    But ona was very satisfied with this practice. Since he ignored her, she would let him notice her existence.


    "Ona, don''t go too far!" He put up with her again and again, and she did such a thing.


    Chujiasi was the only one in his mind now. As for the others, he would not pay attention to them or want to pay attention to them.


    Ona, however, repeatedly did things that made him feel very uncomfortable. No matter how he hid, he couldn''t avoid it. Just like tonight, he didn''t expect that the guest in Muyun''s snow mouth would be ona.


    Song muzhe was not surprised by mu Yunxue''s attitude towards ona, but he didn''t say much.


    She always wanted him to marry other women. He would not accept the so-called commercial marriage.


    Such a marriage without love is not worth mentioning.


    "Song muzhe, you like me, don''t you? You don''t like Chu Jiasi. You are only interested in her for a while."


    Ona was driven crazy by song muzhe''s attitude. If he was not satisfied with her, he said it. She could change, but he didn''t say anything, which made her at a loss. She could only do it.


    She knows he still has Chu Jiasi in his heart, but can he not ignore her like this? The reason why she came to Jing''s house today is for him. He can''t treat her like this


    Song muzhe can only be her, and only she can match song muzhe.


    "My aunt has gone to bed. I don''t want to quarrel with you." When song muzhe finished, he was ready to close the door, but she was blocked by ona.


    Song muzhe closed the door too hard, so that ona''s hand immediately appeared a red seal, and slowly began to become swollen.


    The pain in her hand made ona take a cold breath.


    "Hiss... It hurts!" Ona looked at her red and swollen hand. The strong pain made her unbearable. She couldn''t help crying.


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that ona would suddenly block the door with her hand, which would hurt her hand.


    He hurriedly pulled ona into his room, sat down and found the medicine box.


    His series of actions moved ona. She quietly looked at the man who was flustered for herself. He still cared about her


    "Take your own medicine." Song muzhe took out the medicine in the medicine box and said to ona in front of him.


    The red and swollen wound just now was bleeding because ona used her strength to crack a hole.


    Looking at ona''s wound, song muzhe didn''t say anything about letting her take the medicine herself. He squatted down and took the medicine for her.


    Ona looks at Song muzhe who is taking medicine for herself. Her eyes are full of tenderness. Now she doesn''t care about the pain from her hands. It''s enough to have such a gentle song muzhe


    She doesn''t care about the rest, no matter how much it costs.


    "Yes."


    He did not expect such a situation.


    He doesn''t have any feelings for ona, nor does he hate it.


    He looked at ona. As soon as he finished saying this, ona began to cry.


    "Song muzhe, it''s very kind of you. Can you stay with me?"


    Ona''s tone was imploring. She didn''t expect that she would love song muzhe so much and take the initiative.


    Now she is suddenly a little afraid that song muzhe will refuse her.


    She has never felt this way before. She has deeply loved song muzhe in front of her and is out of control.


    "..." song muzhe heard that ona mentioned it again. He didn''t know what to say.


    The reason why chujiasi has become like this is not an accident, but someone is willing to do it. How can he be so unscrupulous with her?


    He won''t feel at ease. I won''t allow myself to do so.


    Chujiasi was the only one in his heart. He couldn''t let chujiasi fall into loneliness and pain again.


    He doesn''t want to see it again. He can''t stand it


    "Song muzhe, I really like you. You believe my feelings for you. I am sincere to you." Seeing that song muzhe didn''t speak, ona continued.


    You mean it to him? She didn''t mean it to chujiasi.


    "You must know that chujiasi is the only one in my heart. I don''t want to think about others."


    Hearing song muzhe mention Chu Jiasi, the expression on ona''s face instantly solidified.

 Chapter 1159

    He cared so much about chujiasi that even if he was injured, he still wanted to take it as an example.


    "I see." If song muzhe doesn''t know, it''s good to meet her.


    She will take her time in this matter.


    "Go back to your room. I have something else to do. I have to go out." Song muzhe finished giving ona medicine and said to her.


    Ona knows that song muzhe still has resistance to her, but she has time, she can wait.


    After ona left, song muzhe drove away from the old house.


    He came to chujiasi''s house downstairs. I don''t know why. Now he suddenly misses her and wants to hug her.


    But what he has done now, how can he make up for his harm to her?


    But song muzhe didn''t expect that when he was about to leave, he saw Chu Jiasi coming from the other side.


    "Jiasi." Song muzhe whispered Chu Jiasi


    Chu Jiasi saw the man in front of her, and she was a little stunned.


    She was ready to rest. Maybe it was because of pregnancy. She always felt very heavy breathing and wanted to come out and breathe.


    But I didn''t expect to meet song muzhe. What is he doing here?


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Song muzhe and ignored him. She raised her feet to leave, but song muzhe grabbed her.


    Song muzhe hugged her and held her tightly.


    "Song muzhe, let''s not be like this, okay? Let go. " Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe with sad eyes.


    She paid too much for this relationship and hurt too deeply. Now that he does so, she reminds her of what mu Yunxue said to her again and again.


    Did he know that when she had only children, mu Yunxue still refused to let her go? What was her feeling in her heart? At that time, she just felt that her sky was about to collapse.


    Over the years, she has placed almost all her hopes and happiness on song muzhe. She has regarded him as an indispensable part of her life.


    But it was because of this, time and again, that she fell into despair. How could he understand what she endured.


    "Jiasi, I know you still love me. You can''t forget me. Let''s start over, okay?" Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in front of him and said affectionately.


    Last time Chu Jiasi said that both of them wanted to be calm, but he didn''t want to wait any longer. He just wanted Chu Jiasi to come back to him.


    Song muzhe''s words were affectionate, which made Chu Jiasi a little overwhelmed.


    Song muzhe said, took out the flowers in the car and handed them to Chu Jiasi. She looked at the bunch of stars in the sky and couldn''t stop her tears.


    Why, why did he torture her in this way after ruthlessly pushing her away.


    She once thought she had everything because of him. Now her dream has broken and can''t go back


    "Song muzhe, let go. You can''t give me what I want." Chu Jiasi''s face was full of tears. At this time, she didn''t know why, and her tears couldn''t stop.


    What she wants is not glory, wealth or favor.


    What she wants is a simple life, living in a place without trouble and pain with the people she loves, ordinary love, which is enough.


    But it''s such a simple life that song muzhe can''t give it to her.


    There will inevitably be misunderstandings between them. This time is not an accident. This is a warning to her that song muzhe, who has paid everything, will abandon her because of a temporary misunderstanding.


    "I want you to marry me. I want you to be alone with me. You can''t do all I want! You can''t! Your aunt won''t allow you to do this. Playing between you and me is doomed. There are too many obstacles and you can''t get close. Why do you have to entangle like this? "


    Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi crying. He stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, but Chu Jiasi escaped.


    His hand, stopped in the air, empty, made him very uncomfortable.


    He knows that he hurt chujiasi, but he already knows all this. He knows that she is lonely and helpless these days. Now he just wants to recover and apologize for his mistakes.


    "Jiasi!" Seeing Chu Jia thinking about leaving, song muzhe hugged her more tightly.


    He didn''t want her to leave like this. He waited too long for this day.


    He wanted to make up for it, but chujiasi didn''t give him any chance.


    Being held so tightly by song muzhe, Chu Jiasi had to admit that she was greedy for such a hug.


    Such song muzhe made it difficult for her to resist. She had to admit that she still had song muzhe in her heart. After all, he was her first love and the first man she fell in love with.


    Chu Jiasi struggled, but there was no effect. Song muzhe held her tightly and refused to relax at all.


    "Song muzhe, let me go."


    She can''t accept such song muzhe. He knows that she can''t stand his tenderness, and she won''t give up such tenderness.


    Song muzhe felt Chu Jiasi''s struggle and slowly let her go.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t want to see such a picture. She thought she could put it down, but song muzhe made her unprepared.


    "Jiasi, I don''t want you to be such a person again. Let me accompany you, okay?" He approached again and again, and chujiasi avoided again and again.


    Clearly still in love with him, but still so stubborn.


    He knows that since these days, Chu Jiasi has arranged her life and work alone, and she has also made an appointment for hospital production alone.


    But he should have done it with her.


    Song muzhe can be a special existence for her, but now Song muzhe is like this, which makes her heart very complicated.


    Chu Jiasi glanced at Song muzhe in front of him and said nothing more.


    She doesn''t want to think about these trivial things. This feeling makes her very tired. It''s an endless conspiracy and an unclear relationship. She wants to stay away from such a life


    "Stop talking and don''t follow me." He turned and stood in front of Jiasi Chu.


    Song muzhe looked at such Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help feeling distressed and lost.


    She is still like this. She has to bear everything by herself and never says it.


    Chu Jiasi in Song muzhe''s eyes is so stubborn.


    But what song muzhe doesn''t know is that what Chu Jiasi needs most now is someone to listen and talk. How much she wants to rely on him.


    But she was also afraid that if she compromised again, she and song muzhe would fall into endless trouble.


    Song muzhe is the successor of Rs. he can''t let go too much.


    She can''t be soft hearted. She''s not alone now that she has children.


    Mu Yunxue called song muzhe long before she came.


    She said that she arranged a matching young lady for song muzhe. In her words, she mentioned that she let the woman live in the old house.


    She didn''t care what mu Yunxue said, but when mu Yunxue said she was going to marry song muzhe and ona, she couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 1160

    "I don''t want to know." This is the last sentence Chu Jiasi said to Mu Yunxue.


    Now none of her is with song muzhe again. Since mu Yunxue wants her to leave so much, she fulfilled her wish.


    Only in this way will mu Yunxue give up her baby.


    "You go." Chujiasi whispered.


    Chu Jiasi went upstairs, but saw song muzhe''s car still parked downstairs and didn''t leave.


    She doesn''t want song muzhe to care too much about her affairs. Now mu Yunxue has arranged the marriage for him, and there should be an end between them.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that song muzhe would suddenly come to her like this.


    "Chujiasi, I tell you, you don''t want to leave me!" Just as Chu Jiasi was about to turn around and wash her clothes, she suddenly heard song muzhe''s voice downstairs.


    She doesn''t know what she should do now.


    For so long, she has been thinking that she can keep such a distance from Song muzhe, but every time she sees song muzhe, she can''t help shaking in her heart.


    "Song muzhe, let go!" Chu Jiasi stood in front of the window and whispered back. Song muzhe couldn''t hear her voice at all.


    Chu Jiasi cried, and the tears in the corners of her eyes could no longer be controlled and quickly flowed down.


    During this time, she worked alone, went to the hospital alone, and even didn''t cry in the face of Mu Yunxue''s difficulties.


    But now she can''t help it.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how long she stood in front of the window. She didn''t go to bed until song muzhe drove away.


    The next day, chujiasi went to the studio early as usual.


    But as soon as she sat down, she received a call from a strange number.


    "Hello, is that chujiasi?" The other party asked uncertainly.


    Chu Jiasi listened to the voice and couldn''t tell who it was, but it seemed that she had heard it somewhere.


    "Are you?" Chu Jiasi didn''t know who was calling her and asked puzzled.


    "I''m Li Xiao. Have you forgotten? We still live in the same bedroom in college! " The other party obviously couldn''t believe it. Chujiasi forgot her.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi heard Li Xiao''s words, he remembered that there used to be a man named Li Xiao in the university dormitory.


    But they haven''t been in touch for a long time. How can they suddenly think of calling her now?


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Our class recently organized a classmate party and wanted to invite you to attend."


    Li Xiao said his intention to call. After all, I haven''t seen you for so long. I can see you at the classmate party.


    "Sorry, I may not have time at this time." Chu Jia thought to refuse Li Xiao''s invitation. After all, she didn''t have a good relationship with her classmates in the past. Such a party didn''t mean much to her.


    "No, you can''t do it if you don''t come. At first, you were one of the best beauties in the class. Now everyone proposes to have a party. You can''t be absent." Li Xiaoyi heard that Chu Jiasi was ready to refuse and said hurriedly.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t know how many boys liked her in her class. Although she would be unfamiliar after not meeting for so many years, it doesn''t matter.


    Chu Jiasi listened to Li Xiao. She knew she had to let her go, so she didn''t say no.


    "OK, send me the specific time and place then. I''ll go." Chujiasi said softly.


    Li Xiao heard Chu Jiasi promise and answered.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the two hung up the phone.


    After work, Chu Jiasi suddenly wanted to buy something. Now the child is getting older and older. When he is born, he should prepare things in advance.


    But Chu Jiasi didn''t expect that she would meet Li Xiao who called her this morning in the mall,


    "Chujiasi, it''s such a coincidence to meet you here." Zhang Xiao saw Chu Jiasi opposite and went forward to say hello to her.


    "Yes."


    "What did you buy?"


    With that, Li Xiao put his hand around Chu Jiasi''s arm, noticed the shopping bag in Chu Jiasi''s hand, and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Chu Jiasi was a little uncomfortable with Li Xiao''s sudden action. After all, she hadn''t seen him for so long. Suddenly, she was at a loss.


    "Bought some children''s things." Chu Jiasi looked at Li Xiao''s interested eyes and answered simply.


    "You see, I almost forgot. You have children now."


    Li Xiao said with a trace of embarrassment.


    She didn''t expect to meet Chu Jiasi like this, but when she was in college, her relationship with Chu Jiasi was ok, and there was no need to be too restrained.


    Li Xiao took a shopping bag in Chu Jiasi''s hand, and they walked towards the elevator, but they met AI Yu who was coming to pick up Chu Jiasi.


    Seeing the two carrying things in large and small bags, she looked at the things in their hands. She looked at them for a few seconds before slowly leaving her sight.


    She doesn''t have too much intersection with Li Xiao, and she doesn''t need to say too much.


    "Chujiasi, let''s have dinner together. Your friend is here."


    Li Xiao looked at Ai Yu who was next to Chu Jiasi and couldn''t help saying.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Chu Jiasi said and left with AI Yu, ignoring Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao''s smile froze on his face. At this time, the elevator door opened. Chu Jiasi took the lead to go inside, and AI Yu followed her closely.


    Looking at the two people who turned a blind eye to themselves, Li Xiaojin was in a dilemma. She stayed where she was, didn''t know whether to go in or not, and took the same elevator with them.


    "Won''t you come in?"


    AI Yu pressed the first floor and looked at Li Xiao who was still standing outside. Now there are only three of them waiting for the elevator.


    Looking at the huge elevator inside, Li Xiao waved her hand, and she sneered.


    "I suddenly remembered that there are still some things I haven''t bought. You don''t have to wait for me. Let''s go first."


    After that, Li Xiao turned around and walked towards the mall without waiting for a while.


    Her actions confused AI Yu. She looked at Chu Jiasi for unknown reasons. Chu Jiasi naturally knew the questions in her eyes.


    "Let''s go first."


    After that, the automatic door of the elevator closed slowly.


    Looking at the elevator descending from floor to floor, AI Yu finally couldn''t hold his gossip heart.


    "I always think you two knew each other before."


    Hearing AI Yu''s words, Chu Jiasi turned her head and looked at her. After thinking for a while, she slowly opened her mouth.


    "The two of us are college classmates."


    "What?" AI Yu looked surprised. She didn''t expect that Chu Jiasi had such a relationship with Li Xiao.


    "There''s such a coincidence at the end of the day. How long have your college classmates been missing and can you meet them here?"


    AI Yu thought carefully that something was wrong. Li Xiao told Chu Jiasi that she could not see any college friendship.


    But the words came to his mouth and swallowed back alive. AI Yu looked at Chu Jiasi''s back and caught up with her with small broken steps.


    Instead of going shopping, Li Xiao went straight home.


    On the other side, Li''s mother looked at the mess in the house and thought she had been robbed. Just when Li''s mother wanted to ask Li Xiao to make it clear, there was a violent noise upstairs.

 Chapter 1161

    "I just listened to what was going on up here. I thought there was a thief. Aunt, what are you tossing about? " Mother Li came in and looked at the pile of things thrown out under her feet and began to worry.


    Bent down to pick up a few clothes on the ground, rolled them up for her and threw them aside on the sofa. Looking at her daughter who was still buried there, mother Li sighed helplessly: "why, these clothes are not needed."


    Li Xiaoben was worried when he came. When his mother asked again, he just answered vaguely. He didn''t notice how many clothes he threw out in this cabinet.


    "No more?" Mother Li picked up a dress she had just folded, compared it with her, and said, "isn''t this very good? Why can''t you wear it? "


    "Ouch, mom!" Li Xiao couldn''t stand it any more. He also rummaged through the boxes and cabinets for a long time. He was a little tired and sat down on the ground¡° Have you ever seen a girl who will wear that dress next year? It''s not popular at all, okay? It''s dirt to wear out. "


    "Besides, you still lack your daughter''s money to buy clothes." Li Xiao was dejected. He grabbed his messy hair. Why couldn''t he find one? He felt that he couldn''t wear it out to make himself face.


    "And the classmate meeting, mom, think about how many people go. If you can''t do anything, you''ll have to look up in front of your classmates in the future." Li Xiao explained again.


    Only then did mother Li know what it was because of¡° The money didn''t come from the wind, you child. " Although mother Li said so, she thought for her daughter, "isn''t there anything? What about the skirt you bought for your last birthday? It didn''t take long. Just wear that. "


    Li Xiao took a disgusted look at the dress pressed at the bottom of the box and turned his mouth. He took it out to his mother, shook it and said, "it''s a classmate''s meeting, not a party. Wearing this will make people feel that there is no silver here. No, No. "


    Li Xiao sat on the ground, staring at the clothes that had been turned upside down by himself, and suddenly thought of something. His eyes turned, looked at his mother and said, "OK, mom, you go out. I''m too messy. I have to clean up."


    When he closed the door, he asked, "do you need my help?"


    "Oh, thank you. No, no, you''re busy." Li Xiao hurriedly closed the door and sighed with his back against the door.


    Staring at his masterpiece, he didn''t mean to clean up at all. Instead, he collapsed on the bed. Turn on the phone and gently slide the address book on it with your fingers.


    After dialing the phone, Li Xiao swept the boredom on his face. After hearing a few busy tones, his voice suddenly softened¡° Hello, honey, are you busy? "


    It seemed that the other side was still dealing with something. It took a long time before there was a sound¡° Why did you remember to call me? What''s up? "


    "You see what you said, I can''t call you if I''m fine." Li Xiao''s voice rose slightly, and people''s ears were itching.


    After seven turns and eight turns explained what they wanted to do, the other party resolutely agreed. Li Xiao jumped out of bed, stood at the window and said, "well, call me when you arrive. I''ll get better."


    "I''ve cooperated so well, isn''t it good at all?" Asked the man.


    Li Xiao was stunned, then asked Sheng to smile and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it in the evening. I''m wearing the red one you gave me today. Hang up."


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, the smile on Li Xiao''s face was cold again. It''s just money. Didn''t you get it easily?


    You wait, chujiasi. You won''t laugh this time.


    Chu Jiasi''s apartment downstairs, waiting for the elevator, listened to the vibration from her pocket. Just as the elevator door opened, chujiasi didn''t answer.


    When she put everything away, chujiasi remembered the phone call just now and hurriedly called back¡° Hello? Hello! Did you just call me? "


    "It''s me, hello? Jiasi, do you remember? " The voice on the other end of the phone was simple and honest. Chu Jiasi was stunned for a while and didn''t recognize who it was.


    "I, Jiang Haimu, have you forgotten? Sure enough, noble people forget things. By the way, Jiasi, aren''t we going to have a classmate party? I happen to have your phone here. I just want to ask if you''re going? "


    "After all, haven''t you had a meal for a long time?"


    Chu Jiasi thought about it for a while. It seemed that there was such a person who sent love letters to herself more than once, but she didn''t agree.


    The only thing that impressed me was the guy''s physique and the words that his hands didn''t match his appearance and figure at all.


    After a casual chat with Jiang Haimu, Chu Jiasi hung up the phone. Anyway, I have to go around. I still have to prepare.


    On the day of the party, Chu Jiasi took a taxi to the door of the hotel and saw that someone had been received there. Chujiasi held her waist and slowly got out of bed. Today, I chose a black dress that wasn''t too pregnant, but the V-neck just decorated my white neck.


    When she was about to go up the steps, she heard someone call herself. Chujiasi recognized that it was the voice she called herself that day. Chujiasi turned her head and looked at Jianghai mula. She pulled down the window and said hello to herself excitedly.


    Chujiasi smiled back and didn''t want to delay too long. Jiang Haimu was anxious to get down, so he listened to the security guard at the door urging him, "Sir, sorry, sorry, we don''t allow parking here. Sir, please go ahead."


    Chu Jiasi looked at this scene, restrained his smile and went to the hotel first.


    When he arrived, he found that more than half of the people had come. He looked at Li Xiao sitting in position C. The dress on my body seems to be a new designer I saw a while ago.


    It is also on this occasion that we naturally want to be outstanding. How can the man next to him feel like deja vu? "


    Now that Chu Jiasi has come, Li Xiao''s goal has been achieved. He twisted his waist, walked towards Li Jiasi with a wine glass, looked at a circle of old classmates and said with a smile: "I tell you, Jiasi was not easy for me to invite. By the way, Jiasi is very familiar with a big boss. By the way, Jiasi, you also have a stomach. Why haven''t you heard the news of marriage? "


    As soon as Li Xiao spoke, everyone at home couldn''t help looking at Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 1162

    "It''s all there. I''m not married yet. You don''t just want to have a child? "


    "Don''t say, don''t the rich do this now? When children are born, they are estimated to be nothing. In the end, they can''t get anything. To put it bluntly, aren''t they also fishing for women? "


    Li Xiao pricked his ears to listen to the long tongued women talking one after another, and smiled proudly on his face.


    "Well, honey, do you know Jiasi''s husband? Ah, who''s her boyfriend? It''s said that those who run their own company have a lot of money. Ah, if they get married in the future. Jiasi, if you are successful, don''t forget our old classmates. "


    Chu Jiasi just glanced at Li Xiao lightly and didn''t mean to speak. The red wine glass in front reflected Li Xiao''s distorted face.


    "Really, as long as you marry well, you won''t worry in your life. It''s also a skill to make people see it. "


    "You want people to like you. Do you have that capital? People have been goddesses since before. It''s a pity to ask for money without face. "


    There was more and more discussion around. Chu Jiasi also saw that the so-called classmate meeting was only used by Li Xiao to make fun of himself. When he really invited himself, he spoke so high sounding.


    Seeing several crazy women shot by Li Xiao shouting there, Chu Jiasi obviously had no patience just now.


    He picked up the red wine glass in front of him, shook it in his hand, touched it with Li Xiao on the side, and sipped it gently.


    Li Xiao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chu Jiasi to do so. Especially after being stimulated by himself and those women, he could drink to himself so calmly. What does this woman want.


    Li Xiaozheng wondered about her Kung Fu. Chu Jiasi smiled at her. He picked up a bottle of red wine next to him, poured a little for himself, stood up and motioned to the man sitting next to Li Xiao¡° Sir, I said, "why did you come in and think you look familiar?"


    The rich second generation who promised Li Xiao to come and support her face was also stunned. He thought he didn''t seem to have seen this woman. But you should be a gentleman¡° oh Is it? It''s really an honor. I don''t know where Miss Chu saw me? "


    "This." Chu Jiasi looked around the table intentionally or unintentionally, and finally her eyes stopped on Li Xiao. It seems a little embarrassed, "it doesn''t seem particularly convenient to say."


    Such a fuss, sitting in the position, I don''t know who is watching the excitement, it''s not too big to say a word¡° What''s inconvenient to say? "


    On this step, Chu Jiasi looked at the rich second generation and continued, "when I was chatting with a wife I knew at her house, I just saw a wedding photo in their bedroom. Now think about it, the person in the wedding photo is really a little like you. "


    "So, I don''t like to take care of other people''s family affairs, but it''s a classmate after all." Chu Jiasi''s words made others listen as if they were thinking of Li Xiao¡° Or are you ready for divorce? "


    Everyone was in an uproar, and the expression on his face was uncontrollable surprise. I really saw a lot of new things in this classmate meeting today.


    Li Xiao''s face has become very ugly. Unexpectedly, Chu Jiasi is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    Li Xiao looked at the rich second generation. The rich second generation also knew what he was doing today. It''s just a lie. Who won''t say it? Besides, I don''t know whether what this woman said is true or false.


    "Oh, that''s right, Miss Chu. I guess Miss Chu recognized the wrong person."


    "I don''t think I can make a mistake." Chujiasi sneered.


    "This..." before the rich second generation had thought about what to say, Li Xiao suddenly said, "yes, that''s his ex-wife. What''s the matter? Honey? "


    This remark was clearly a reminder to the rich second generation. The rich second generation knew it was wrong and just nodded and stopped talking.


    Chu Jiasi raised her eyebrows, sat down, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She thought she would leave here after sitting for a while. After all, the bitch''s air is really bad.


    Li Xiao, who was overwhelmed by Chu Jiasi, was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He returned to his position, took the hand of the rich second generation and made a look of intimacy.


    After a while, he suddenly looked at Jiang Haimu sitting aside¡° Jiasi, I think it''s too hard for you to take care of your children alone. If you like, we can introduce you. You look good. "


    "Isn''t that just right? I remember that Jiang Haimu chased you. The whole class knew it. Jiang Haimu, aren''t you still married? You like Jiasi so much. "


    Li Xiao winked at the people next to him, and those people also reacted. One of them answered, "yes, and it''s quite easy. Buy one and get one free. It''s cheap and ordinary people can''t find it."


    "Jiang Haimu, do you still have feelings for our Jiasi?"


    Jiang Haimu''s face could not hang up when asked by these people. When he smiled bitterly, the meat on his face seemed to be crowded together, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    One by one, like catching up, Chu Jiasi looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone with a cold face. There were eight minutes left. The car should be here.


    I don''t want to argue with these people. Anyway, I won''t have any contact with these people in the future. As for what they want to say, just say it.


    "Is this a homecoming meeting? I don''t know. I thought it was a stage. " Coldly, a female voice came out, and they couldn''t help looking at it.


    Chu Jiasi glanced with the rest of the light before she knew who it was. It''s just that this classmate doesn''t seem to have any intersection with himself.


    The talking woman''s capable short hair and white suit look like it''s hard to bully¡° I thought I was just going to have a meal and see how everyone is doing. That''s all. "


    Zheng Manqing stood up and held the glass in his hand. He really controlled his temper and didn''t pour this glass of red wine on those people''s heads¡° Are you all free? I''m too interested in other people''s things. "


    "What''s more, why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror instead of others? You have that capital. Even if chujiasi is not married, isn''t it more natural and unrestrained than some people? It''s better to rely on yourself. "


    "Why are women killed now? I think it''s all those rotten eggs."


    Chu Jiasi raised her eyes and looked at Zheng Manqing, but Zheng Manqing didn''t notice his eyes. Then she sat down. Chujiasi also wondered why this woman would speak for herself.

 Chapter 1163

    The whole private room is quiet and scary. Just now those people who join in the fun look at me. I don''t know what to do when I look at yours.


    Just listen to someone muttering there¡° Aren''t you one? "


    Zheng Manqing heard the sound, looked at it indifferently, raised his voice and asked, "if you want to compete with me, just speak louder and hum there like a mosquito. What''s your ability just now? Why, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, isn''t it? "


    "Ah, Mr. Manqing, we just care about it. Don''t go up to the outline, will you?"


    "Is that your caring tone? I didn''t see it at all, but I heard it was very blocked in my heart. " Zheng Manqing rebuffed impolitely.


    The girl who was rejected by Zheng Manqing also had a bad look on her face. She said in a strange way: "when I was at school, why didn''t I see you have such a good relationship with Chu Jiasi? It''s quite towards her now. "


    Zheng Manqing paused in his hand, then put it down, looked at the woman and said faintly, "I''m meditating here, and I''m not facing anyone? But some people are really blocking my appetite for dinner. If this is the case in the future, I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s really embarrassing. Don''t you think so, Jiang Haimu? "


    Jiang Haimu was a little embarrassed. He just nodded carefully and didn''t speak. He was afraid that he would suddenly bring any topic to himself. He didn''t want to lie down with a gun.


    "All right, all right. Everyone is just caring, "Li Xiaola, who was on the side, said to the speechless woman who had just been rejected by Zheng Manqing," I''m afraid we Jiasi will work too hard alone. If you have suitable relatives and friends, you can also introduce Jiasi to us. Our Jiasi conditions are so good. "


    "Oh, I remember. I seem to have an aunt''s brother who hasn''t found a partner yet, but he''s short and almost looks. However, he''s very honest. Does Jiasi want to see him?"


    "Anyway, Jiasi, you don''t have a boyfriend now. You''re mainly a woman''s family. It''s too hard to take care of children. You can''t always be single. If you have the right one, you''re not afraid to take a child. In fact, you can try."


    With two minutes left, chujiasi restrained her temper. If it weren''t for the fact that he still has children in his stomach and can''t get angry casually, I''m afraid he would have been angry. Why use Zheng Manqing to speak for himself.


    "Chujiasi, I don''t think you should choose either. It''s almost enough. It''s all true. Don''t be reluctant to listen. After all, you have a big stomach now. To put it bluntly, you can''t find such a good man to find. But if there is one who doesn''t dislike it and is willing to live with his children, it''s OK. "


    "I think so. I really don''t want to choose. Just take it easy. Otherwise, I''ll beat the child. The rich are just playing. Jiasi is also very poor. She was cheated in vain. "


    Everyone''s words stabbed chujiasi in the heart like a sharp blade. Chujiasi put her hand under the table and clenched it tightly. She didn''t want to sit with these people anymore.


    Looking at the time shown above, Chu Jiasi suddenly got up and looked at these people who would only fall into the well with cold eyes. What she wanted to say was already on her lips.


    Just as I was about to open my mouth, I heard the sound of opening the door behind me. Everyone''s eyes were also attracted. Everyone''s face was shocked to varying degrees.


    Before he turned around, he listened to the familiar low voice behind him¡° What''s going on? Don''t tell me when I go to the classmate party, or I have to ask myself. "


    Chujiasi was stunned and turned to look at the man. How did he know he was here and why did he come here¡° How did you... "


    Song muzhe looked at the stunned Chu Jiasi and smiled. He raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair and said, "what do you think I don''t know? Don''t do this next time. I''m pregnant with a baby. If something happens to you, how can I tell him? "


    "Are you ready? If you don''t eat well, I''ll stay with you for a while. After all, "song muzhe paused for a moment and looked at Li Xiao and the rich second generation. They were so frightened that they cluttered in their hearts." if I come later, you''re afraid you''ll leave me and run away with others. "


    Instead, Li Xiao reacted and asked, "Jiasi, who is this?"


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Jiasi''s boyfriend and her child''s father. So you don''t have to worry about introducing people. Besides, those people don''t deserve it. "


    Song muzhe didn''t leave any face for these people. The people who watched the excitement just now looked at Chu Jiasi with such a boyfriend, handsome and rich, and immediately had nothing else to say.


    Zheng Manqing smiled, put one hand on the chair, looked at Chu Jiasi and song muzhe, and deliberately said, "it''s really Jiasi. It was so popular in those years, and now of course it''s not for others to worry about. Who said Jiasi didn''t have a boyfriend just now? I can''t say that in front of the Lord. "


    Now that the gang had no words just now, Li Xiao asked¡° Jiasi, why do you have a boyfriend and don''t tell us? We''re still worried about you and have to help you. It''s nice of you to hide such a handsome boyfriend. I''m afraid we''ll know. "


    Song muzhe seemed to enjoy being noticed as chujiasi''s boyfriend. He deliberately took chujiasi to sit for a while and intimately helped chujiasi with dishes.


    "I don''t want to eat. Don''t give it to me." Chujiasi whispered, "why did you come here?"


    Song muzhe looked at the face that made him love and hate. Relying on Chu Jiasi''s good face, he dared not turn his face with him on the table. He directly pinched Chu Jiasi''s cheek and said in her ear, "I said, you don''t want to leave me. Also, if I help you so much today, you won''t consider... "


    "Stay away from me. You have to come by yourself. What does it have to do with me?" Chu Jiasi raised her hand to push song muzhe away, but the man grabbed her hand. It seemed to others that she was flirting.


    As soon as song muzhe appeared, there was nothing delicious for Li Xiaolai. Looking at Chu Jiasi, they seemed to be leaving. Li Xiao took the rich second generation and followed.


    Quickly followed up and shouted, "Jiasi, you have to go too. Just in time, wait for us." Li Xiao suddenly pressed the switch of the elevator.


    The four people in the elevator didn''t speak. When they went down the first floor to go out, Li Xiao flashed a fierce look in his eyes. When he got out of the elevator first, he deliberately stopped, turned around and directly hit Chu Jiasi.


    "Ah, Jiasi, are you okay?" Li Xiao said in surprise.

 Chapter 1164

    If it hadn''t been for his timely response, he would have covered his stomach subconsciously. In addition, song muzhe quickly protected himself. I''m afraid he would have been pushed to the ground by this woman.


    Song muzhe held Chu Jiasi''s waist, and the worry on his face was obvious¡° Jiasi, are you okay? "


    Chu Jiasi waved her hand and was helped up by song muzhe. She stood up straight and looked at the culprit''s face, which was very cold.


    Walking towards Li Xiao, the aura around him made Li Xiao retreat two steps in fear. What he said was also stuttering, and he couldn''t organize together for a long time.


    Chujiasi, who had been silent at the dinner table just now, and now she are completely opposite. Is it because of the support of song muzhe that he has such a great confidence?


    Li Xiao stepped back two steps on high heels, leaned against the rich second generation, looked at Chu Jiasi, and asked with fake worry: "Jiasi, are you okay? I''m sorry. I was so worried just now. I remembered something. As a result, you almost fell down. If you''re okay, if you''re okay. "


    Chujiasi looked at the woman coldly and pretended here. Finally, she sneered and asked, "according to your meaning, it''s careless?"


    Li Xiao was stunned. His face was a little ugly¡° Yes, yes, of course I know you''re pregnant. How can I offend a pregnant woman, don''t I? "


    "How dare you offend me? When I was in the private room just now, wasn''t it obvious? Can I help you remember? "


    "Chujiasi, what do you mean?" Li Xiao still doesn''t want to bow down. After all, he also has a person with a good head and face around him.


    Chu Jiasi took a deep breath and regretted that she had left enough face for the unscrupulous woman in the restaurant. If it weren''t for the sake of her classmates, how could she be so presumptuous.


    "Well, whether you admit it or not, I don''t want to investigate the previous things. But Li Xiao, I warn you, if there''s something wrong with me and my children, you''ll wait for your family to lose everything. And I forgot to say. "


    Chu Jiasi''s eyes skipped Li Xiao, looked at the rich second generation and said, "Sir, I don''t need to say the truth that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles. There is no airtight wall in the world. Today, I think I haven''t seen it, but if I''m in a bad mood one day, I may not be able to keep the news. "


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s face with a meaningful smile, the rich second generation is already sweating with fear. After all, this is not a glorious thing. The expression on Li Xiao''s face on one side changed more brilliantly. He was humiliated and beaten in the face of so many people. He had never been so ugly since childhood.


    Listening to the students behind Chu Jiasi talking about it one after another, his carefully made manicure has caught the mark in the palm of his hand. Li Xiao looked at the rich second generation who dared not say a word. His resentment became heavier and wanted to fight back, but song muzhe stood next to Chu Jiasi and had to swallow the evil spirit.


    "Everybody, I''ll go first. See you another day. " Chu Jiasi turned her head and said hello to the people. Without looking at Li Xiao, she directly left the hotel.


    The crowd looked at Song muzhe following Chu Jiasi, and their eyes were full of envy. Compared with Li Xiaoyi on the side, it''s really a day away. One is really capable, the other is just a sparrow who wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. He jumps up and down there like a clown. He doesn''t know what face is.


    Out of the hotel, Chu Jiasi walked forward. Song muzhe followed him for a few steps and asked, "are you okay?"


    Chu Jiasi didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t mean to stop at all. Finally, song muzhe was helpless. He grabbed Chu Jiasi''s arm and pulled her into his car.


    "Song muzhe, what are you doing? Don''t bother you. I''ll go myself."


    Song muzhe was afraid that she was too big and touched the child, so he had to carefully pick her up and put her in the co pilot''s seat¡° Don''t move, move again, I''m not sure. I''ll do something outrageous. "


    Song muzhe deliberately frightens Chu Jiasi. Don''t say, this move is really insatiable. Looking at Chu Jiasi who finally turned red and became honest, song muzhe smiled with satisfaction and helped her fasten her seat belt. When he raised his head, he kissed Chu Jiasi''s face.


    Chu Jiasi, who was suddenly attacked, didn''t react. He was stunned for a moment and asked song muzhe angrily: "song muzhe, have you had enough?"


    "No. I helped you out just now. It''s nothing to charge a little interest, isn''t it? Wife? "


    Knowing that song muzhe was shameless and could spare 860 circles whatever he said, Chu Jiasi learned to be smart this time and simply stopped talking.


    When she returned home, Chu Jiasi put all her things away and was ready to change her clothes, she found that song muzhe followed her in, leaned against the wardrobe and looked at herself unkindly.


    "Who let you in?" Chu Jiasi went over to drive song muzhe out, but he was firmly grasped by his wrist and carried directly behind him.


    He wanted to resist. However, the man''s strength was too strong. Chu Jiasi''s face gradually warmed up. I don''t know whether it was because of shyness or anger. His ears were already hot.


    "Don''t move, will you? I''m just a little tired recently. I want to stay with you for a while and don''t touch you. "


    To Chu Jiasi''s surprise, song muzhe really did what he said and just hugged himself. The slightly hot cheek was pasted on the man''s strong chest, and there was a steady heartbeat in his ear, which seemed to hit his heart.


    It seems that I haven''t held song muzhe like this for a long time. Before, I liked the feeling of being held in his arms. Listening to his heartbeat, I felt very relieved inexplicably. It seemed that no one could beat me in this world.


    Aware of the cleverness of the little woman in his arms, song muzhe couldn''t help but bow his head and gently kiss the thin lip on the exposed neck of the woman. The thin kiss fell a little bit and bit by bit, trapping Chu Jiasi''s last line of defense in his heart.


    When song muzhe''s hand was on the zipper behind her, Chu Jiasi''s brain suddenly woke up and pushed song muzhe away.


    Song muzhe, who lost his warmth in his arms, still hung his hands there, and his heart was empty at that moment. How could they be like this.


    "Please go out, song muzhe."


    "Jiasi." Song muzhe looked at such a calm Chu Jiasi and gently called.

 Chapter 1165

    "I''ll let you out, do you hear me?" Chu Jiasi''s voice grew louder, and the touch of ruthlessness in her eyes deeply hurt song muzhe''s heart.


    But in the end, I can only put down my hand powerlessly. As soon as he turned around and went out, he was photographed outside by Chu Jiasi before he could speak.


    Separated by a door, the two people seemed to be two worlds. The original integration was severely torn apart. Obviously, no one thought of this step.


    Chu Jiasi leaned back against the door. Song muzhe held himself in his mind just now, as if he had returned to the past. But reason told chujiasi that he didn''t dream anymore, and they couldn''t go back.


    Everything has changed and can''t go back... My body slides down the door and sits on the ground. My body seems to be drained. Everything in front of me begins to become more and more blurred and finally eroded by the darkness.


    At night, the road is busy. A black Maybach was speeding on the road. When it robbed the car in front, the driver who was overtaken suddenly became angry. He rolled down the window and scolded: "you want to die, or you''re in a hurry to reincarnate!"


    The car stopped at the gate of the hospital. Song muzhe hurried out of the car, held Chu Jiasi in his arms and called for a doctor.


    Seeing the patient''s nurse, he immediately asked someone to transfer a stretcher and looked at Song muzhe, who was anxiously holding Chu Jiasi. One of the nurses recognized at a glance that the gentleman in front of him was song muzhe, the current president of rs.


    It''s obvious that this one in my arms is already one thing¡° Mr. Song, Mr. Song, give us this lady. Don''t worry. " The man snatched from Song muzhe''s hand and directly carried him onto the stretcher truck. The crowd shouted and pushed the truck away.


    The next day, when chujiasi woke up vaguely, she once doubted whether she was dreaming. The white in her eyes startled her. After repeated reactions, she realized that this was indeed a hospital.


    Just wondering, the door suddenly rang. The nurse pushed the car in from the door, looked at Chu Jiasi who had awakened, sighed with relief and smiled.


    "Excuse me, nurse, this is..."


    The nurse glanced at the dried glucose and opened a new bottle for chujiasi. Explained: "you fainted. Mr. Song sent you. You don''t know how anxious Mr. Song was when he delivered it. We finally advised him to put you on the stretcher. And he was always there when you entered the emergency room. "


    Chujiasi listened quietly without any expression on her face. There are still some things in my mind that don''t string up. I feel inexplicable.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi looking around, the nurse thought she was looking for song muzhe and said, "it seems that Mr. Song has gone to buy you breakfast. He should come in a minute. Miss Chu, if anything happens, remember to ring the bell and I''ll come. "


    When the nurse went out for a while, chujiasi sat on the bed and began to be in a daze. Her mind was still in a mess. She listened to the mobile phone shaking on the table.


    Chu Jiasi quickly picked it up, looked at the contact person above, and immediately connected it. It was the phone of her own studio. While chatting with the people in the studio, Chu Jiasi didn''t even notice that song muzhe had come in with something.


    As soon as he came in, he listened to Chu Jiasi talking about work there again. Song muzhe''s face sank and deliberately put the things in his hand aside, which attracted Chu Jiasi''s attention.


    As soon as chujiasi looked at him, the cell phone in her ear was taken away. Song muzhe didn''t care who was on the phone, so he said directly¡° You Chu always take a few days off because of overwork. Don''t call her first if you have nothing to do. "


    "Give me your cell phone, song muzhe!" Seeing song muzhe hang up directly and play with his mobile phone in his hand, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help getting angry, "that''s my job, that''s my employee, it has nothing to do with you. Give me back my cell phone. "


    "Raise an unfamiliar white eyed wolf." Song muzhe said softly and put his mobile phone out of Chu Jiasi''s reach. Directly ignored the look in her eyes that she wanted to kill herself, and slowly untied the packing bag.


    After raising the small table for Chu Jiasi and arranging everything, he finally sat down and looked at Chu Jiasi and said, "eat, aunt, now you, I can''t afford to offend you."


    Song muzhe blew the porridge in his hand and sent it to Chu Jiasi''s mouth. Chu Jiasi looked at the man warily and noticed the dark circles under his eyes. He was thinking that this man wouldn''t have slept all night.


    On this thought, the anger just now disappeared. He opened his mouth and swallowed the porridge.


    Looking at Chu Jiasi''s rare cooperation with himself, song muzhe smiled and whispered, "good."


    "I''ll do it myself." Chu Jiasi still felt that she had a short memory. She raised her hand to pick it up, but song muzhe avoided it.


    "There is only one thing you can do now, that is to have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about the rest. The most important thing is to keep your body well. Did you think Lao fainted. I didn''t leave this time. What else would you do? You almost scared me to death, you know? "


    Song muzhe''s tone was a little angry. I think he was really angry¡° Thank you, thank you. "


    "Thank you so much." Song muzhe chuckled and put a steamed dumpling in Chu Jiasi''s mouth. He watched her chew like a rabbit. My heart is also inexplicably satisfied.


    "This is the time for you to be obedient." Song muzhe said mercilessly while holding the garbage on the table.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the busy song muzhe and felt a trace of guilt: "well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. I can do it myself. Don''t bother you."


    "No, even if you drive me away this time, I won''t go. Besides, you are a pregnant woman again. Have you ever thought about what to do if you faint again? "


    After that, song muzhe was afraid that he was too serious and frightened Chu Jiasi. Instead, he said, "also, do you want the child to come back and think his father is a person without a sense of responsibility?"


    Chu Jiasi wanted to say something, but looking at Song muzhe''s firm eyes, she had to give up. If he really decides something, he won''t change for a while.


    This morning, seeing that Chu Jiasi was much better, song muzhe said confidently, "I''ll go back to the company first, have a short meeting, and come back to see you in the afternoon. Be obedient and don''t run around, okay? "


    "I''m not a child." Chujiasi muttered. After confirming that song muzhe was gone, Chu Jiasi slowly got out of bed, looked at the door and went out.

 Chapter 1166

    It was just the noon break. The nurse looked at the man knocking at the door. It was Chu Jiasi who had just passed by. Then he came out and patiently explained, "Miss Chu, I''m sorry, it''s time for a break. What can I do for you? Our doctor also wants to rest. If you have anything to do, come back this afternoon. "


    But if he comes back this afternoon, song muzhe will know if he comes back. Still not.


    When I was hesitating what to do, I heard a voice from the office saying, "let her in."


    "But?" The nurse was obviously worried about the doctor and said uneasily.


    The talking doctor, wearing a white coat sleeve, was washing his hands and nodding to the nurse: "it''s all right. I''m not very hungry now. Go to dinner first. Miss Chu, come in and wait for me to wash my hands. "


    Since Dr. Ding had already spoken, the nurse could not say anything more. She nodded with chujiasi and left. She closed the door before leaving. Otherwise, if you want to be seen by others, I''m afraid you''ll give them trouble again.


    Sitting on the sofa, Chu Jiasi looked at the consulting room. It was very clean, and when she came in, she had a sense of peace of mind. It didn''t smell as pungent as disinfectant in other places.


    Looking at the figure of the doctor, he doesn''t look very old. However, when Ding Wenbo wiped his hands and came out of it, Chu Jiasi was surprised.


    "You... It''s you."


    Ding Wenbo shrugged his shoulders, sat down opposite Chu Jiasi, looked at her and said, "yes, I didn''t expect it. In fact, when I saw the name at the beginning, I was still wondering if it would be you, or it should be a duplicate name. But when I heard your voice just now, I was sure of what I thought. It was you. "


    "Long time no see, old classmate." Ding Wenbo held out his hand and simply shook it with Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi couldn''t help laughing at Ding Wenbo: "it''s been a long time, old classmate. But I''m a little ashamed. I didn''t recognize you just now. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you again after returning home. I''m sorry for you. Otherwise, when I study abroad, I''ll have to ask my teacher to come back." Ding Wenbo couldn''t help teasing himself.


    When they were studying abroad, they were classmates. However, the teacher spoke English too fast in class and had a strong accent. They had to react for a long time every time. At that time, they didn''t trouble Chu Jiasi.


    After the two talked about the past for a while, Chu Jiasi explained the focus of his coming. It''s said that song muzhe sent it this time, but in fact, he has been dizzy more than once, and it''s getting worse and worse. Unexpectedly, I fainted directly this time, which scared me a little.


    "That''s why I want to ask you. Since it''s you, I''m much more relieved. In fact, I''ve been dizzy more and more recently. At the beginning, I was still working... "


    Chu Jiasi also recalled that he was greatly stimulated by song muzhe''s mitigation of the woman. In order to give up completely, he devoted himself to his work and made everyone think he was a desperate third mother.


    Later, once the shooting of publicity photos had just ended. Everyone was ready to celebrate and eat. They wanted to go, but they were dizzy. If they hadn''t held the table in time, they would have fallen there.


    But I think it may be that I haven''t had a good meal recently and have some hypoglycemia, so I prepared all kinds of sugar in the office, but gradually I found that it didn''t seem to be useful at all, so the delay became more and more serious.


    Before I had time to check, something like this happened. Only then did I realize the seriousness of the problem. If you want to avoid song muzhe, you are also guessing whether you have a terminal illness. You really came to ask after reporting the worst plan.


    After hearing Chu Jiasi finish, Ding Wenbo thought, got up, didn''t know what to write on the table, and finally handed this paper to Chu Jiasi¡° In that case, go and make a film, because your health was taken into account. " Ding Wenbo said, glancing at Chu Jiasi''s abdomen.


    "We are afraid that if you disagree, there will be radiation. But now you also said that this symptom is not sudden, but has been for some time. It really should be paid attention to. You decide whether to take a film or not. If you have any concerns, give this to the doctor. I''ll call him later. Then he will directly give me the film. I''m looking for you. "


    A surprise flashed across chujiasi''s eyes¡° It''s really troublesome for you. "


    "Old classmate, if you can''t do this, what''s your name. But I don''t think it''s a big problem. Don''t worry, don''t think blindly, and have a good rest. Maybe it''s because you''re too tired during this period. I should go to dinner, too. Don''t think about it. " Ding Wenbo comforted Chu Jiasi and sent her back to the ward.


    Looking at the paper Ding Wenbo gave himself, he decided to take a film while song muzhe hadn''t come back. Otherwise, when he comes back, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Thanks to Ding Wenbo''s help, I went to take a film soon. The doctor also told me that I would give the film directly to Ding Wenbo, so I could leave at ease.


    But this afternoon, in fact, he was worried until Ding Wenbo came to find himself.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Jiasi suddenly sat up from the bed and wanted to go down, but Ding Wenbo raised her hand and stopped her.


    "You are a patient now. Just lie down in bed. I came to you because I was afraid of you. I saw that film just now. It seems that there is blood clot deposition in the temporal lobe of your brain. It is reasonable to say that it will be affected, but I don''t see it in you now. I''m not sure if it''s because of the problem of blood clot deposition. It seems that it should be a long time. "


    Seeing Chu Jiasi frown, Ding Wenbo asked again, "do you think you can remember? Have you ever been traumatized by brain tonic before? "


    "I don''t seem to have any impression. Will this blood clot specifically affect me? Could it be a tumor or something? "


    Hearing Chu Jiasi say this, Ding Wenbo shook his head and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be, otherwise you won''t be in such a good state now, but because you are a pregnant woman, you can''t take risks and give priority to rest for specific treatment. You don''t worry too much. If you have anything, please feel free to contact me. "


    Chu Jiasi nodded. Just as she wanted to send it out to Ding Wenbo, she heard the door ring. Only then did I know that song muzhe came back.

 Chapter 1167

    When Ding Wenbo heard the sound, he stood up and saw the figure of song muzhe. A strange look flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but he soon recovered to nature. He turned his head and told Chu Jiasi: "you should pay more attention to your body during this time. If there is anything else, you can contact me at any time."


    Chujiasi smiled, nodded and said, "OK, please, doctor."


    "You''d better not be so polite to me." Hearing Chu Jiasi say so, Ding Wenbo''s expression is obviously a little unnatural, "otherwise, it always gives me a feeling that I owe you."


    The familiarity between the two people obviously made song muzhe unhappy, but he could only swallow the jealousy in his heart.


    "Don''t bother you. I''ll go first, chujiasi." Ding Wenbo also knows that he can''t stay any longer, otherwise song muzhe''s eager to kill himself in his eyes.


    After a brief look at Song muzhe and nodding, Ding Wenbo put his hands in his pockets and went out.


    There were only two people left in the room. For a time, the atmosphere was quiet, not like words, even a little embarrassed. Song muzhe coughed twice, put the fruit on the table and said with concern, "did the doctor say anything just now?"


    "Don''t buy any more. I can''t finish it." Chujiasi glanced at the things piled on the table and felt that some of them had big heads. "It''s nothing. It''s just the wheels."


    "Then you still have to listen. You''ll feel bad like before." Song muzhe washed two apples for Chu Jiasi, cut them, put them on the plate, inserted a toothpick and handed them to Chu Jiasi.


    Chu Jiasi was stunned and didn''t take it. Song muzhe sighed and simply picked up one and put it on Chu Jiasi''s mouth. "Listen, even if you don''t like it, it''s for the baby, okay?"


    Chu Jiasi is still not used to being regarded by song muzhe as a child who has no ability to take care of himself. Afraid that song muzhe would not give up, she still reached out to accept the plate in his hand.


    Song muzhe smiled helplessly. At least he ate, and he couldn''t force anything¡° That doctor seemed to know you well just now, didn''t he? Do you know him? "


    Chujiasi was about to put an apple into her mouth. When she heard song muzhe say so, she put it down again¡° This problem has nothing to do with children. "


    Suddenly, song muzhe was offended by the woman. Song muzhe was a little shriveled. Chujiasi''s meaning is already very obvious. She doesn''t want to interfere in her life too much. The connection between them is just children.


    Are you so anxious to get rid of yourself? Or what he just said made chujiasi angry again¡° I''m sorry, just pretend I didn''t speak. I''ll buy you what you want to eat at night. If you''re afraid it''s not clean, I can make it for you. "


    Song muzhe''s attitude has been very low. Chu Jia thought that this person didn''t sleep last night. He took care of himself in the morning, rushed back to the meeting at noon and came back in the afternoon. It''s like going back and forth this day. He also felt a little guilty.


    "Don''t stay in bed tonight. Go back and have a good rest. Isn''t there something else in the company?"


    Song muzhe looked happy and asked, "are you worried about me?"


    This man is really... Trying to increase his sense of existence all the time. Chu Jiasi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Looking forward to song muzhe, she smiled and said in two voices: "yes, I''m afraid if something happens to you at that time, the company and your family will blame it. I can''t afford this crime."


    "That has nothing to do with you. I''m willing to do it. But if you really feel sorry for me, you can appropriately say something nice to me. "


    "OK."


    Song muzhe looked sluggish and thought he had heard wrong. Chu Jiasi should go down so simply?


    "Song muzhe, I''m not kidding you. We are all adults, and now we have children. Sometimes we have to think in the long run. You are the father of the child, which is an unchangeable thing and a responsibility. Children also need the role of father, so I won''t say that you won''t meet your children in the future. "


    When song muzhe heard Chu Jiasi say this, he just wanted to open his mouth. He heard Chu Jiasi remind him, "listen to me first. The child is still mine, not yours. I just mean from the healthy growth of children. Therefore, if you really want to make a good impression on your children and want to see them, the premise is to take good care of those things in your family. "


    Said a little more, chujiasi''s voice was a little hoarse¡° Even if you marry ona, half of your children are your flesh and blood, so I can''t deprive my children of the right to see their father. However, my child will never become a victim of a rich family. Other things can''t involve the child, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind. "


    Chu Jiasi felt that he had said more clearly and explained the causes and consequences. Next, it depends on song muzhe''s choice.


    "Jiasi!" Song muzhe suddenly got up and saved Chu Jiasi. Her voice sounded in her ear, a little dull, "Jiasi, I won''t marry ona. Believe me, I have nothing to do with her, never. Only you can marry me. I just want you by my side. All right? "


    Song muzhe''s voice trembled a little, and he promised Chu Jiasi in an almost pleading tone, which shook Chu Jiasi''s state of mind.


    After a few minutes, Chu Jiasi calmed down. She wrinkled and whispered, "song muzhe, since some things have been decided, there is no way to look back. Let go of me. I''m tired. I want to sleep. "


    "Jiasi, will you believe me? I don''t like ona. What I like is you. What I love is you. Only you. The child is ours. He will never be a victim. I promise you. Jiasi, trust me, will you? "


    "Song muzhe, will you let me go first?" Chu Jiasi was relieved to hear song muzhe''s promise. She still hoped that song muzhe would do what he said and was willing to believe him.


    "Will you believe me? Trust me, give me some time and I''ll take care of it right away, okay? " Obviously, if he didn''t agree, song muzhe wouldn''t let go of himself. Chu Jiasi had to nod.


    Song muzhe released Chu Jiasi, and the atmosphere between the two was much better than during the day. Song muzhe also felt that the time before they recovered was close at hand.


    Just after having dinner with Chu Jiasi, Chu Jiasi finally let song muzhe agree to let him go out for a walk. On the premise that he had to accompany him, he heard a woman''s voice faintly outside the door.

 Chapter 1168

    There was a lot of noise outside. Chu Jiasi and song muzhe looked out at the same time.


    "What''s going on outside?" Chu Jiasi was helped out of bed by song muzhe. Song muzhe was afraid that the sound outside would affect Chu Jiasi. He said, "let''s go later. There are so many people outside. You''re still pregnant. I''m afraid they''ll hit you."


    Chujiasi thought song muzhe was right and nodded. I had no choice but to settle my mind for the time being.


    "I''ll close the door." Song muzhe walked towards the door and looked at the panic outside. As soon as he wanted to close the door, he heard a familiar voice shout to himself.


    "Mu Zhe, why are you here?" Ona looked at Song muzhe standing at the door of the ward and said in surprise.


    "I......" before Song muzhe finished, ona grabbed her sleeve tightly, and the tears in her eyes kept turning¡° Mu Zhe, something''s wrong! Something happened to my aunt! "


    Listening to the cry in ona''s tone, song muzhe calmed down, grabbed ona''s shoulder and asked, "slow down and tell me what''s wrong with my aunt!"


    "Wu Wu Mu zhe......" I don''t know if I was frightened by song Mu zhe who was suddenly worried. The tears that were still swirling in her eyes suddenly fell down. Ona cried and couldn''t breathe. She spoke intermittently¡° Aunt, aunt had a car accident. She was hit by someone and a car. It was just delivered. "


    After hearing what ona said, song muzhe was stunned for a moment. He even forgot that his hand was still holding ona tightly.


    Song muzhe calmed his mood in a very short time and tried to sober his brain¡° Now, are you okay? Serious? Who hit it? "


    Song muzhe told himself to go out and close the door. Why didn''t he come back for so long? Chujiasi wondered. Just lying in bed, she couldn''t stay. She opened the quilt again.


    Song muzhe asked a lot of questions. For a moment, ona didn''t know which one to answer¡° I don''t know. I just got to the hospital. When I came over, I just saw you. Yes, the driver, the driver wants to hit and run! "


    "Then, then, the car and the man were caught!"


    Hearing the words "hit and run", song muzhe frowned and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Then he asked, "where are the people? where? Do you know who it is? "


    Ona''s eyes were a little flustered. Her delicate little face wrinkled together. After thinking for two seconds, she grabbed song muzhe''s hand and said, "yes! I remember it. My name is AI Yu! "


    AI Yu?!!! Chujiasi only felt her head buzzing at that moment and couldn''t think.


    With a "pop", the glass originally held in his hand fell off directly from his hand to the ground, making a crisp sound. The glass pieces scattered, and a full glass of water poured on the exposed legs and shoes.


    The noise in the room made the two people who were standing outside turn back subconsciously. Ona noticed that Chu Jiasi, standing behind song muzhe, was wearing a sick suit and had no blood on her face.


    It was this woman again. Ona was worried and said angrily: "song muzhe, we can''t find you. Are you here with her? If my aunt knew, do you know how sad she would be? "


    Song muzhe glanced at ona in some embarrassment, turned his head and looked at Chu Jiasi, who was wet with water and steaming hot. He hurried over and asked Chu Jiasi¡° are you all right? Jiasi? Did it burn you? "


    When song muzhe squatted down to help Chu Jiasi check, Chu Jiasi realized that he had just received hot water, but he had no time to react whether it was hot or not.


    "What did you just say? Hit and run? AI Yu? " Chujiasi''s voice trembled.


    "Jiasi, you lie in bed first. I''ll clean up here and don''t stab you." Song muzhe was afraid that Chu Jiasi would be stimulated again. He pushed her back to bed, but Chu Jiasi threw her away.


    She watched chujiasi go straight to ona, frowning and looking unbelievable¡° You just said that man was AI Yu? It''s impossible. AI Yu can''t do such a thing at all. "


    "Why not? There are both human and material evidence. Everyone has been caught, okay? Chu Jiasi, you know the consequences of hit and run. Ten years, oh, you wait and see. If there is anything wrong with my aunt, I will never let you go. " Ona looked at chujiasi and said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible." Chujiasi shook her head again and again, looked at Song muzhe who stood helpless and asked, "song muzhe, don''t you really believe it''s AI Yu? I''m sure that man is definitely not AI Yu, absolutely not! "


    Seeing Chu Jiasi still pretending to be pathetic with song muzhe here, ona was upset again and questioned song muzhe: "song muzhe, you are still in the mood to take care of this woman. Don''t you want to go and see your aunt?! You really let me down! "


    Song muzhe cleaned up the glass fragments, looked at the two men, patted Chu Jiasi on the shoulder and said, "good, Jiasi, you go back and have a rest first. I''ll go to see my aunt first. Don''t worry, wait for me to come back."


    Chu Jiasi looked at Song muzhe and didn''t even think about it. She raised her hand and grabbed song muzhe''s clothes. Her voice was light and weak. "Song muzhe, it''s not AI Yu. Believe me, it''s definitely not her."


    Song muzhe was stunned, looked at Chu Jiasi''s hand on his sleeve, patted it gently, turned and left. Chujiasi looked at her hand hanging there and finally put it down.


    Ona looked at the direction song muzhe left, leaned her hands against the door, looked at the lost Chu Jiasi, and sneered: "Chu Jiasi, do you think you are so important in Song muzhe''s heart? Something really happened. He didn''t want to think about his aunt? "


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi ignored her, ona was unwilling and continued to stimulate her: "I tell you, Chu Jiasi, this time something happened, twilight cloud and snow will never let AI Yu go."


    Chujiasi took a deep breath, looked up at the elated ona and asked, "what''s the matter? Miss ona, I think something happened to the evening clouds and snow. Are you very happy? I think you want something to happen to her! "


    When Chu Jiasi came out, ona''s face suddenly became gloomy, her hands hung beside her, clenched tightly, and her chest fluctuated¡° Chujiasi, don''t talk nonsense. "


    "I think it''s nonsense. You''re almost the same." Ou Si Na bumped her shoulder and walked towards the elevator.


    That man can''t be AI Yu!

 Chapter 1169

    The elevator waited for a long time. Fortunately, the ward she lived in was not far from the first floor. Chu Jiasi was so worried that she couldn''t care whether she was wearing hospital slippers, so she went directly to the emergency passage


    Because I was flustered and worried about AI Yu, I wanted to walk step by step. If I hadn''t held the railing, I almost slipped and fell down the stairs.


    Chu Jiasi subconsciously held her stomach, felt her tummy for fear, and said softly, "baby, I''m sorry to make you afraid to follow me. My mother is all for Aunt AI Yu. My mother is too worried about her. "


    When he trotted to the hospital toll office, he was already sweating. The nurses at the toll office rarely see such anxious patients coming by themselves, and they are also a little puzzled.


    As soon as Chu Jiasi wanted to check out and go through the discharge procedures, the nurse quickly checked it, looked at the records on the computer, and looked at the flushed Chu Jiasi who was worried and asked, "sorry, I didn''t let you leave the hospital. Have you told the doctor?"


    When I heard the news, I hurried down. I didn''t have time to tell the doctor that I was leaving the hospital. What''s more, I''m afraid I won''t agree.


    Seeing that Chu Jiasi was a little embarrassed, the nurse pursed her lips and shook her head at Chu Jiasi: "sorry, Miss Chu, why don''t you ask your doctor."


    "Don''t ask. I''m well and I''m leaving the hospital now. I''m in a hurry now. I have to go. I''ll say hello to Dr. Ding later. He knows I''m leaving the hospital, but he forgot to say. " In order to get out quickly, chujiasi felt that she could tell any lie without blinking.


    The nurse was the person in charge. Reluctantly, after going through the discharge formalities for Chu Jiasi, she didn''t forget to tell Chu Jiasi to pay attention to her health. Chujiasi hummed and laughed, so he hurried upstairs, packed up his few things, and directly called a car to the police station.


    In the ward of muyunxue, song muzhe sat next to muyunxue. His hand was still tightly held by the people on the hospital bed. He was almost in tears¡° Mu Zhe, it''s really hard for you to come and see me when you''re so busy. Alas, it seems that my life is here. I''m not in good health. Now, it''s better to let that man kill me. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, why do you say that?" Song muzhe frowned, took mu Yunxue''s hand and comforted, "isn''t it no big deal? It means you have great fortune. If you put it on ordinary people, how can you have this life. Don''t think about it. The doctor also said, "I''m just a little too frightened. I can leave the hospital after a good rest."


    "Alas, this is the time for you to say something nice to comfort me." Dusk Yunxue looked at Song muzhe and smiled with relief.


    "Aunt, please rest first. Our company still has something to deal with. I''ll come to see you later. We must listen to the doctor and lie in bed..."


    Listening to song muzhe''s detailed instructions, mu Yunxue just smiled, nodded, waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t worry about me. Things in the company are more important. Slow down when driving. Do you hear me? Now this person, especially young people, doesn''t have eyes when driving. You have to be careful. Don''t let me worry. Do you hear me?"


    After song muzhe agreed, mu Yunxue dared to let him go. Out of the ward of dusk Yunxue, song muzhe closed the door, put his hand on the door handle and paused for a moment. Like remembering something, he looked for Chu Jiasi''s ward.


    However, as soon as I opened the door, I saw only an empty bed, which was the same as when I first came. The only thing more was the flowers and food I bought for her later.


    Song muzhe twisted his eyebrows and pounded the wall with his fist. There was a dull pain in his joints.


    I guessed that Chu Jiasi would not listen to her so honestly. She stayed in the ward and came back in a hurry. She was good and ran away directly.


    "Ah, Mr. Song?" As soon as the nurse came in to clean up the ward, she saw song muzhe standing in the ward. She didn''t know what she was thinking, "that..."


    Before the nurse finished her words, song muzhe interrupted¡° Wait a minute. Don''t clean up this room yet. The patient will come back. " After that, song muzhe left, leaving the nurse alone, still a little confused.


    The police arrived early in the dark. As soon as he entered, he was stopped by a man on duty¡° What can I do for you, miss? If you apply for a certificate, you''ll have it tomorrow. It''s off duty. "


    Chu Jiasi was a little worried. After explaining to the on duty personnel, the on duty personnel understood and told Chu Jiasi that he could not see AI Yu now and needed the other party''s letter of understanding to be released temporarily.


    No matter how chujiasi begged, the other party didn''t mean to accommodate. In desperation, Chu Jiasi had to stop insisting. It seems that if you want to see AI Yu and know what''s going on, you can only ask mu Yunxue, but mu Yunxue doesn''t know how to promise himself so easily.


    Things didn''t come out of my expectation. When I pulled down my face and went to see Muyun snow with something, I was humiliated by Muyun snow before I explained my intention.


    "I think AI Yu was instructed by you, a cruel woman. Don''t you hate me for breaking up you and song muzhe? You''re using this mean means to hurt me, aren''t you? Chujiasi, I advise you to put away your dirty means and less pull people to have bad luck with you. As long as I''m here one day, Mu zhe can''t marry you! "


    After he was driven out by the people of dusk cloud and snow, all his things were thrown out. People passing by pointed at themselves. Chujiasi didn''t take care of the things on the ground and left directly.


    As soon as I got out of the hospital gate, I heard a sharp voice saying, "Yo, isn''t this the arrogant and famous Chu Jiasi that day? Isn''t that a coincidence? I can still meet you here. "


    Chu Jiasi looked at her and saw that Li Xiao was still holding the arm of the rich second generation that day. She looked at her with disdain and asked, "are you here for birth inspection? Yes? Your great boyfriend won''t be with you anymore? Or are you actually lying to us that day? "


    Chujiasi calmed her emotions, looked up and down at the two people, and suddenly sneered.


    "Who did I think it was? Isn''t this Miss Li Xiaosan who needs to get out of the circle? It seems that this gentleman has forgotten what I said that day. I''d like to see the effect of calling your original partner now. "


    "Chujiasi! You! " Li Xiao''s face changed and walked towards Chu Jiasi.

 Chapter 1170

    Li Xiao''s hand was about to go to Chu Jia Siyang, but he found that his hand had been caught!


    Suddenly looking back, Li Xiao found that song muzhe didn''t know when he was standing behind him, and the Yang Li next to him who saw song muzhe and didn''t dare to say a word was looking at him.


    Song muzhe glared at Li Xiao with vicious eyes and threw it aside. Li Xiao couldn''t support it. He stepped back for several steps, and his wrist was still aching.


    "Are you okay, Jiasi?" Song muzhe stood beside Chu Jiasi and took her directly in his arms to declare sovereignty.


    Chu Jiasi didn''t expect song muzhe to be here. In addition, he doesn''t know how to face song muzhe and explain it to him¡° I''m fine. "


    The man in his arms didn''t look very good. Song muzhe thought that Li Xiao had stimulated Chu Jiasi just now. The last time, it was not because Chu Jiasi had not forgiven herself. She was not angry in front of her. She had been unkind to this woman for a long time.


    "It was you who hit Jiasi last time." Song muzhe loosened Chu Jiasi first and approached Li Xiao step by step. "You think you are a woman, so I dare not move you, right?"


    When he retreated again, he had no way back. Li Xiao took a deep breath, held his chest, and took out an aggressive posture¡° Are you threatening me? This is the gate of the hospital. So many people are watching. "


    If Yang Li hadn''t grabbed Li Xiao''s hand in time and pulled it behind her, she couldn''t tell what she could say to offend song muzhe¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Song. She''s a pregnant woman. She''s inevitably a little excited. Don''t tell her the same story. "


    Song muzhe snorted coldly. He didn''t care what they did between them. But as long as it hurts chujiasi, he will never let them go¡° Yang Li, I checked you. "


    Song muzhe''s words made Yang Li''s heart Click. Originally, the two families did not invade the river. Although they were also ignorant, they didn''t want to delay their family''s business.


    When he reacts and wants to apologize, song muzhe has left with Chu Jiasi¡° You did it! " Yang Li is a little worried.


    Li Xiao obviously didn''t realize what impact it would have on him¡° What''s the use of worrying with me? When I was bullied just now, I didn''t see you stand up for me. You are a bully! "


    Song muzhe drove chujiasi to a restaurant and stopped. He didn''t mean to get off. The atmosphere in the car is quiet and strange.


    I don''t know how long it took, chujiasi couldn''t sit down. Looking at Song muzhe holding the steering wheel tightly, Chu Jiasi couldn''t help but say, "song muzhe, I know your aunt''s business makes you uncomfortable, but it can''t be AI Yu''s work. Don''t you know her?"


    "Even for her, hit and run is impossible. There''s definitely something strange about it. But, but... "But she can''t see AI Yu at all now, and she doesn''t know the cause and effect of the matter.


    Song muzhe hasn''t spoken for a long time. Chu Jiasi closes her eyes in despair¡° Just listen to me here. I guess you won''t believe it. When I don''t say it, I''ll know what''s going on when I see AI Yu. "


    "I believe you." Song muzhe turned his head to Chu Jiasi, and there was a quietly passing sadness at the bottom of his eyes, "you don''t believe me."


    Chu Jiasi was stunned by song muzhe''s words. She looked at Song muzhe blankly and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the words.


    "Do you know how anxious I was when I went back to find you when you were not in the ward? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me? I was afraid you were in a hurry and charged you. As a result, you ran out regardless. Even the doctor doesn''t know you''re leaving the hospital. Chujiasi, you''re really getting bolder and bolder now. "


    Chu Jiasi only felt her face was a little hot, as song muzhe said. But he was too worried for fear that AI Yu would run out when something happened. Later, I thought that I was really sorry for song muzhe.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t know what to do at that time. I couldn''t stay at all..." song muzhe didn''t give Chu Jiasi another chance to explain, so he bowed his head and kissed Chu Jiasi''s soft lips.


    Just a touch of the dragonfly made chujiasi''s already paste head more immovable. Song muzhe chuckled and helped Chu Jiasi close her hair behind her ears.


    "I know what you want to say. I told you to stay, just to make you believe me, I will deal with this matter. I don''t think AI Yu did this, and she has no reason to hurt her aunt, but now things are a little complicated. I''m also looking for someone to investigate. Can you give me a week? Jiasi? I promise AI Yu nothing will happen. "


    "But before that, I have only one request. Do you have to be obedient and take good care of your body? Don''t worry about anything else, trust me. "


    After all, Chu Jiasi nodded and believed song muzhe. After dinner, song muzhe took Chu Jiasi to a villa in the suburbs.


    "You don''t have to take so much trouble. Didn''t I say I''ll stay in the hospital?" Song muzhe helped him down from the car and looked at the villa in front of him. Chu Jiasi was helpless.


    "No, your credibility with me is already 50%. I can''t let you go any more. If you run away again, I don''t know when to get it back for you. Let me save dessert. " Song muzhe teased gently, took Chu Jiasi''s hand and entered the villa.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Zhou Ma hurried out and opened the door for them. She was surprised and said, "Mr. Song is back. This is his wife. Come in quickly. It''s hard."


    "Zhou ma." Song muzhe briefly introduced to Chu Jiasi, "if you have anything, just go to her directly. AI Yu is not with you now. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you when I''m busy. I can only do it temporarily. Oh, as a punishment for not trusting me just now, you can''t refuse this request. "


    Song muzhe saw the expression on Chu Jiasi''s face at a glance and strangled her in the cradle.


    "Well, I see. I''ll trouble you. And can I trouble you one more thing?" Chujiasi''s voice sounded hesitant.


    Every time I see Chu Jiasi like this, it''s like they are very separated. Song muzhe doesn''t want to see her like this at all.


    "I want to meet AI Yu. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 1171

    Just after chujiasi settled down, when she came out of the bathroom, song muzhe went up, naturally took the towel in her hand and gently wiped her hair.


    "I''d better dry it and come out next time." Song muzhe looked at Chu Jiasi in the mirror. She had just taken a bath. Her face was still wet, and her reddish cheeks made people want to kiss.


    I''m afraid I would have done it if I hadn''t had something to do. Neither of them spoke. Such a rare and harmonious time has not passed for a long time.


    However, the atmosphere did not last long before it was broken by a rapid bell.


    Song muzhe''s cell phone was just in his pocket. Chu Jiasi''s ear was nearest. The bell rang suddenly, which frightened Chu Jiasi. Song muzhe patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "It''s all right. You answer the phone first. I''ll do it myself."


    Song muzhe reluctantly returned the towel to Chu Jiasi and went aside to connect the phone. He gave a brief explanation on the phone.


    Chujiasi didn''t hear what she was saying. She was in a mess now. As long as I am free and think of AI Yu, I can''t control my emotions.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back first. I''ll see you later and go to bed early. Don''t think about it, will you? " Song muzhe clapped his hands on Chu Jiasi''s shoulder, told him something else, and left.


    The car at the door of the villa flashed its headlights twice, turned around and drove out in the direction of coming.


    Under the moonlight, there was a slight "click" sound in the secret woods. You can''t hear it unless you listen carefully. Not long after song muzhe''s car was driven out, a black figure came out of it.


    With a smile in his mouth, the man lowered his hat brim, raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and cut his eyes in the direction of chujiasi''s bedroom.


    In a room of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, women and men gasped. Just listen when the noise is getting louder and louder. Beside the bed, the hotel''s landline telephone sounded a sharp voice.


    Both of them were dissatisfied. The man wanted to hang up and was stopped by the woman''s hand. The next second, the phone was answered.


    "Hello, Miss Li, I''ve got what you want. How can we get here?"


    On one side, Yang Li''s hand was still lying on his back. Li Xiao twisted his body, grabbed the quilt on one side and put it on himself. He stared at Yang Li and gave up his hand.


    Listening to the phone, there seemed to be some hesitation. For a moment, the man''s voice was obviously treacherous¡° Miss Li, don''t you regret it? If it weren''t for our old friends, I wouldn''t even look at your price. "


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Who says I regret it? Encrypt the things and send them to my mailbox. Give you the deposit first. When the things I want arrive, I will naturally give you the rest of the money. Aunt, I am also a person who does what I say. "


    "Refreshing!" The man hung up the phone and looked at the photos on the computer, like appreciating works of art, and smacked his mouth with satisfaction.


    "Who, will it delay good things?" Yang Li tried to pull the quilt off Li Xiao''s body. As a result, he pulled it empty and Li Xiao stood up directly. The red skirt wrapped the concave convex body, and a thin shoulder strap slipped half, which is difficult not to let people fantasize.


    Li Xiao put his arms around his chest, looked at Yang Li lying in bed and asked, "you''ve got everything. Have you handled that side?"


    Yang Li was still a little stunned. The woman''s face changed too quickly. When she first came, it was not like this¡° So anxious? "


    Hearing Yang Li''s words, Li Xiao''s fire ran away and shouted at Yang Li, "what do you mean? What is worry? If you don''t worry and give them time to check, I''ll be the one who goes in, okay? "


    "No, what''s your hurry? It''s not that I don''t help you. Can I really let you go and let you in?" Yang Li got up and half tried to pull Li Xiao''s hand, but she dodged in disgust.


    "Oh, you don''t dare to guard against me. If it''s not because your wife''s stomach is not competitive, if it''s not because I have your seed in my stomach, I''m still a man with a handle. If something happens, you''re afraid of song muzhe''s courage. Do you dare to protect me? "


    Yang Li''s hand hung by the bed and sighed. Indeed, Li Xiao told the truth word by word. But at present, she finally had a son. With Li Xiao''s hot temper, if she really screwed up, I''m afraid she would have the courage to beat the child directly.


    In the remote mountain villa, Chu Jiasi felt that she was going to get moldy after staying here for a day. AI Yu hasn''t been settled yet. Even if she left, she doesn''t know what to do. She can only hope with song muzhe, but song muzhe hasn''t come back at this time. It''s hard for her not to worry.


    As she hurried to pace in the room, Chu Jiasi listened to the door downstairs and stepped down the stairs. Seeing that it was song muzhe, Chu Jiasi stepped up again.


    Chu Jiasi was fine, but song muzhe looked at the steps under Chu Jiasi''s feet and couldn''t help worrying. He went up and caught Chu Jiasi, hugged her and complained softly: "you don''t look at it. How dangerous it is."


    "I''m just a little worried about AI Yu..." Chu Jiasi felt a little disappointed as soon as she said something.


    "Shall we go to dinner, have dinner and talk slowly?" Song muzhe felt her head and kissed her forehead like a child. "I''ll change my clothes first."


    Sitting in the restaurant and watching the waiter serve the dishes, chujiasi still didn''t mean to use chopsticks. Song muzhe put a shrimp on her empty plate and said, "I really don''t want to eat?"


    "I can''t eat." Seeing that Chu Jiasi was going to prick the shrimp, song muzhe finally sighed and said, "tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll take you to see AI Yu."


    Chu Jiasi, who was still distracted, suddenly became excited when she heard AI Yu''s name and asked in surprise, "really? Can I go and see her? "


    Song muzhe smiled and nodded, raised his chin and motioned for the dishes on the table¡° Eat well before you can. "


    As soon as you hear it, you can go to see AI Yu. Even if Chu Jiasi has no appetite, she will have to take a few bites¡° Cough... "Chu Jiasi suddenly coughed violently.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you." Song muzhe quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Chu Jiasi. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jiasi took the water and moistened her throat. After a long time, she covered her mouth and whispered, "I think he seems to have kicked me."

 Chapter 1172

    "Really?"


    Song muzhe put down his chopsticks in surprise, regardless of whether someone around him had directly stepped down, went to Chu Jiasi, squatted down, and gently leaned his head against her slightly raised abdomen.


    Chu Jiasi saw this man like this, and others kept looking at them. His face turned red, pushed song muzhe''s shoulder and reminded him, "others are watching. Get up and don''t kick long ago."


    As soon as I finished, I felt my stomach move again. Chujiasi thought it might not be the fastest slap in her life.


    Song muzhe gently touched Chu Jiasi''s stomach and listened to the baby''s fetal movement. This is the first time he has a sense of being a father for so long.


    The feeling of welcoming a little life is really wonderful.


    Song muzhe stood up, picked up Chu Jiasi''s small face, and dropped a gentle kiss on his lips. In a magnetic and low voice, he said, "Mom, it''s really hard."


    The man''s hot breath hit his ear. Chujiasi touched his earlobe sensitively and urged, "go back quickly. The meal will be cold in a while."


    After dinner, song muzhe said that he would go to the supermarket to see mother and baby products. Chu Jiasi thought it was too early and kept trying to drag him away. As a result, song muzhe looked endless and kept asking himself which was good-looking.


    So that later, they began to be attracted by those fun little things.


    When she woke up early the next morning, Chu Jiasi began to pack things early. Song muzhe promised himself that she would go to see AI Yu today. She knew that even if she went, she could not pick up AI Yu. She was afraid that AI Yu would suffer a loss because of her poor life inside. When she went to the supermarket yesterday, Chu Jiasi bought a lot of things and said she would bring it to AI Yu.


    Song muzhe opened the door to Chu Jiasi and was surprised when she came down with this pile of things¡° You buy so much, it''s estimated that she can''t eat when she comes out. "


    "In that case, it''s best." Chujiasi smiled and helped song muzhe put his things into the trunk.


    This is the first time song muzhe has seen Chu Jiasi smile so happily in such a long time.


    When they arrived at the police station, they waited for a while. They looked at a portly duty officer and asked, "did you come to see AI Yu?"


    Chujiasi suddenly turned her head, stood up and said, "yes, please."


    Song Jiazhe said, "some people on duty can only stop you, but they want to go in together."


    Chu Jiasi nodded at Song muzhe to reassure him.


    The heavy iron door was opened and AI Yu sat in front of the transparent partition with his head down. Chu Jiasi couldn''t control herself for a moment. She cried loudly. She staggered towards AI Yu. Her hands were tightly attached to the glass plate and asked, "Ai Yu, AI Yu, it''s me, Jia Si, are you okay?"


    AI Yu''s mental state, which has been here for several days, is obvious, but when she sees Chu Jiasi coming, her originally dim eyes finally see a glimmer of hope.


    AI Yu, who thought it was a dream, stood up after pinching his thigh, put his hand on Chu Jiasi''s hand on the partition, and held back his sadness: "Jiasi, is that you? Jiasi, you save me and get me out. I really didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. I swear, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why they blame me and interrogate me again and again. "


    "How could this happen?" Looking at Ai Yu''s thin face, Chu Jiasi tries to calm her mood. Now the most important thing is not to catch up with the past, but to know what''s going on. We must let AI Yu get out of here quickly.


    "I didn''t know what was going on then? It was so chaotic that I saw a figure in front of me, but I had stepped on the emergency brake. It was also dark at that time. The street lamp was still broken. I didn''t know what to do. When I went down, someone said I hit it. Someone did fall there. Was that man Twilight cloud and snow? "


    What AI Yu is saying now, let alone the police, is that Chu Jiasi has listened here for a long time and has not found a reasonable clue to prove that this matter has nothing to do with AI Yu¡° Jiasi, what do you think I should do? I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to go out, Jiasi. "


    Watching AI Yudou''s tears fall down, Chu Jiasi can only feel distressed in her heart¡° What about surveillance? Can the monitor see it? "


    "There is no surveillance in that place, and the surveillance nearby can''t see it. Jiasi, I''m not really going to be locked up. I''m wanted. "


    "Don''t worry, AI Yu. In this way, I bought you a pile of things. If you insist on it for a few days, I will find a way. So you hold on. As long as I find the evidence, I will save you. I''ll see if I can come to see you every day. AI Yu, you can''t give up either. You must wait for me. Do you hear me? "


    "But..." watching Jiasi think of herself so much, AI Yu felt that she couldn''t say anything anymore. She could only nod obediently, "OK, I''ll be fine. Also, Jiasi, you too. I can''t take care of you around you. You should be careful and pay attention to your body, especially you have children, you know? "


    Chu Jiasi had controlled her emotions, but after hearing AI Yu''s instructions, her tears could no longer stretch, and her throat choked for a moment.


    People outside remind themselves that the time has come. Chu Jiasi reluctantly looks at Ai Yu. At the moment when the iron door is closed, AI Yu leaves Chu Jiasi a strong smile.


    Song muzhe hugged Chu Jiasi, patted her on the back and comforted her: "it''s okay, Jiasi, soon, give me a few more days. At that time, the truth will naturally prove that AI Yu is wronged. You can''t be too sad. It''s not good for the child."


    Chu Jiasi nodded and remembered what AI Yu had told him just now. He can''t fall now. AI Yu is still insisting. He must find a way to let AI Yu out¡° Song muzhe, please. "


    Looking at Chu Jiasi with red eyes, song muzhe felt distressed, "don''t say that, Jiasi. Let''s go back first. "


    A few days later, Chu Jiasi never thought that that day was the last time she and AI Yu met in her life, and that smile became the last gift AI Yu left to herself.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible." The moment she knew the news, chujiasi''s subconscious reaction was that it was absolutely false. But the other party''s resolute and emotionless statement forced him to face reality.


    "Master, please hurry up!" Chu Jiasi urged the driver in front. Now the only thing that can help him is song muzhe.

 Chapter 1173

    Facing the risk of almost running a red light, the driver took Chu Jiasi to the door of RS group. Chu Jiasi took out a ticket from her bag and put it on her seat. Regardless of the driver, she kept shouting for change behind her.


    "Sorry, miss, we need... Ah, miss!" The front desk looked at a figure who suddenly broke in. She got up from her position and was about to catch up, but the woman was obviously familiar with it. When she rushed over, she took the president''s exclusive elevator.


    The front desk was so frightened that he quickly turned back to call people, but Li Zhou looked much calmer on the phone¡° It''s okay, I see. "


    The reason why he didn''t get angry was that the intruder had stood in front of him. Li Zhou hung up the phone. Seeing Chu Jiasi in such a hurry, he hurriedly asked, "Miss Chu, are you here?"


    "What about song muzhe? I''m looking for him. " After that, Chu Jiasi didn''t hear what Li Zhou said and went straight to song muzhe''s office. She doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with anyone who has nothing to do with it now.


    "Song muzhe!" Chu Jiasi almost knocked open the office door, but song muzhe''s office is empty. What about others?


    Chu Jiasi was a little stunned. She looked at Li Zhou and helplessly explained behind her: "Miss Chu, you just walked too fast. I said that President song had a meeting and was not here. I can''t get through to him. Otherwise, I''ll tell him later. "


    Unable to find song muzhe, Chu Jiasi suddenly lost his mind. The tight string in my heart didn''t dare to loosen. Up to now, I don''t believe that AI Yu had an accident.


    When Li Zhou saw that Chu Jiasi was different and wanted to ask something, Chu Jiasi was already anxious to go downstairs.


    A terrible idea appeared in chujiasi''s heart. Chujiasi was contradicting and persuading himself not to think about the worst. Maybe some of them were false.


    People came and went in the hospital, and a hurried figure shuttled through it. A man bumped into by Chu Jiasi was dissatisfied and said, "does the nurse care?"


    Chu Jiasi went to the ward where mu Yunxue had previously lived. When she opened the door, the patients and relatives inside were also startled¡° Who are you looking for? "


    Chu Jiasi shook her head in a daze. Just about to close the door, she suddenly reacted and asked, "excuse me, where is the original patient in this ward?"


    She remembered that ona said that mu Yunxue was seriously injured and was still in a car accident. She shouldn''t leave the hospital so early with mu Yunxue''s temperament. Now the patient is


    Inside, a middle-aged woman of some years old looked at Chu Jiasi somewhat puzzled and said, "when we came here, it was empty. We have lived here for a week."


    A whole week? Chu Jiasi was stunned and remembered that it was the same time as mu Yunxue sent it? When chujiasi wanted to ask again, a woman''s voice came behind her.


    "Miss Chu, why are you here? Are you here to review? " The nurse still had something in her hand. Because she had seen song muzhe before, she recognized it at a glance. At that time, regardless of the doctor''s advice, she was discharged from the hospital for a long time, which was difficult not to be remembered.


    Chujiasi seemed to grasp the last straw, took the nurse by the arm and asked, "nurse, where are the patients in this ward?"


    "Original? Oh, you mean president Song''s aunt? I left the hospital long ago. I stayed here for two days and left. There''s nothing wrong with the physical examination results. You don''t have to worry. " The nurse smiled and explained that she thought it was Chu Jiasi who cared about Mu Yunxue.


    But the strange thing was that when she finished, chujiasi didn''t look happy, didn''t speak, ignored herself and left. The steps under the soles of her feet were also unstable. The nurse held Chu Jiasi in fear and said, "Miss Chu, are you okay?"


    Chujiasi calmed down, waved her hand and ignored the nurse. Now I don''t even know what to do. What the nurse said just now is undoubtedly a basin of cold water to wake Chu Jiasi up.


    It''s not a car accident at all! It''s all a lie! Ona is lying! Mu Yunxue is lying! Song muzhe... Song muzhe is lying to himself.


    Chujiasi felt that she finally had some clues. If she looked at everything like this, wouldn''t it be connected?


    Mu Yunxue and ona had already planned and colluded. They designed to play a car accident for themselves simply to want their children. However, the price was to kill AI Yu.


    Let yourself completely isolated, and finally can only be reduced to puppets and tools at their disposal!


    "You are really well intentioned..." Chu Jiasi stood at the door of the hospital and looked up at the horizon, gloomy.


    When the harsh horn sounded, a taxi stopped in front of him. The people inside leaned out and asked, "girl, are you going? It''s a good start, by the way. "


    After shouting several times, Chu Jiasi reacted. He wanted to refuse, but when he thought of it, song muzhe couldn''t have been unaware of it and began to hesitate.


    "RS group." Chujiasi told the driver the destination. The car soon started, raising a piece of dust.


    After driving for a short time, chujiasi felt that there was something wrong with the road, as if it was more and more deviated from the destination. Her head was also a little dizzy. Chu Jiasi wrinkled and forced herself to ask, "master, is this the wrong way?"


    However, the driver in front didn''t say a word. Chujiasi screamed bad, but he had no strength. When he woke up again, his hands had been tied up.


    "Let go of me! Who the hell are you? " Chujiasi shouted.


    The man snorted coldly, "be honest, don''t worry. President Song told me that I wouldn''t do anything. I''m afraid you''ll go out again, so I''ll change a place for you first and wait until you have a baby. "


    Song muzhe? Did song muzhe arrange it? It turned out that he really knew everything, but he had been lying to himself


    Halfway through the car, the man scolded a dirty word and parked the car on the side of the road. I''ll put on my pants and get out of the weeds later. While talking on the phone and walking towards the car parked on the roadside, his voice suddenly became nervous and shouted, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter!" The other end of the phone was hung up as soon as it was connected.


    Chu Jiasi looked at the man chasing him in the rearview mirror. Her brain had no time to think. She suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away.


    His back has been wet for a long time. Chu Jiasi gasped heavily and was still thinking about what to do next. When he saw the turning ahead, it was too late to brake.

 Chapter 1174

    The door of the conference room was opened. After the people left, Li Zhou came in and bowed slightly and said, "President song."


    "Why did you come?" Song muzhe packed the things in his hand and was picked up by Li Zhou and held on to his mobile phone.


    Li Zhou stretched out his hand to guide song muzhe, followed him and said, "Miss Chu went to the company to find you today. It seems that she is in a hurry. I told her you went to a meeting."


    Hearing that it was Chu Jiasi, song muzhe stopped, looked at Li Zhou and asked, "did you say anything?"


    "I want her to tell me that I''ll tell you again, but miss Chu seemed very worried and hurried down the elevator. I didn''t catch up. " Li Zhou said truthfully.


    Li Zhou opened the back door for song muzhe, finished it, and then sat back in the co pilot¡° Mr. Song, are you going back to the company? " Generally, song muzhe will go to the company to deal with some things after the meeting, but at present, song muzhe will pay special attention to anything related to Chu Jiasi.


    "Go back to the villa first." Song muzhe then called Chu Jiasi. However, after two missed calls, song muzhe''s already very ugly.


    When calling home, Zhou''s mother soon got through. However, when she asked Chu Jiasi, Zhou''s mother was still confused¡° Miss Chu seems to have gone out early today. She hasn''t come back yet. Isn''t she looking for you? "


    Song muzhe asked for the exact time, which corresponded to the time Li Zhou said¡° Go straight back to the company and ask them to call out the monitoring in the morning. "


    This is what song muzhe fears most. Why do you want to play missing with yourself?


    When they arrived at the company, the staff had taken out the monitoring and waited for song muzhe¡° Right here. " Li Zhou pointed to Chu Jiasi''s figure on the electronic screen, and then looked back. It was no longer in the radiation range of monitoring.


    Song muzhe stared at the screen. The monitoring had come and went back. I don''t know how many times he had watched it. He threw his fist at the table, which frightened the staff on one side.


    "Mr. Song, I''ve called that side. They said they would cooperate to get the monitoring out immediately." Li Zhou called back from outside and said.


    He never had to worry too much. Song muzhe gradually calmed down, stood up and walked out.


    "Follow me to the hospital." Song muzhe has a hunch that this matter is likely to have something to do with mu Yunxue. Some time ago, he forced himself to meet ona. These days, it seems that there is no movement, so it is difficult not to let people doubt.


    In the hospital, mu Yunxue looked at ona who had packed up her things. Her eyes were full of reluctance. She couldn''t help but come forward and took ona''s hand and said, "Nana, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you."


    Ona smiled and patted mu Yunxue''s hand and said, "aunt, don''t say that. You really can''t force feelings. And now that the admission notice I''m thinking about has arrived, I should consider it for myself. You must not feel sorry for me. After all, I agreed at the beginning. "


    "As soon as you leave, I guess I won''t see you for a year and a half. I''m really reluctant to think about it. Foreign countries are not as good as domestic ones. If you are bullied and wronged, you must tell your aunt, "I must..."


    What else did mu Yunxue want to say, but she was stopped by ona¡° Aunt, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t worry. Someone takes care of me on that side. You are, but you have to take good care of yourself. I''ll see you again when I have a chance. "


    She reluctantly sent ona away. Before mu Yunxue calmed down from her sad mood just now, she saw song muzhe rush in from the outside.


    Twilight Yunxue wondered. After being stunned for a while, she looked at Song muzhe and asked, "muzhe, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    Song muzhe half narrowed his eyes and his face was a little gloomy. Although he knew that the person opposite was the one who had always been more concerned about himself than his parents and the aunt who had always let himself obey, song muzhe couldn''t bear it this time.


    "Where''s chujiasi? Where did you get her? "


    Dusk Yunxue frowned, took a deep breath, sat down by the bed and asked, "Mu Zhe, that''s how you talk to me, isn''t it? Yes, I don''t like to see that woman, but I don''t have that mind. I have to do something about her. Now you doubt me in turn? If you can''t find anyone, ask me? I''m such a despicable person in your heart, isn''t it? "


    "Who else can there be without you? From beginning to end, you don''t agree with me and chujiasi. You''ve been trying to let me meet and get married with other women! It was Gu Linlin before, but now it''s ona. Haven''t you been manipulating me? "


    "Song muzhe!" The voice of dusk cloud snow gas trembled, "I dare to love for so many years. I care about you. It''s all my fault, isn''t it?"


    "Anyway, I won''t listen to you this time. I won''t marry ona! Never. Hand over chujiasi. "


    Song muzhe''s voice was resounding. There was a great meaning that he would make a big fuss in the nursing home if he didn''t hand over the person. Mu Yunxue smiled bitterly and looked at Song muzhe, who was filial to himself in the past, as if he had changed himself. In his eyes, he was like his enemy.


    "Do you think ona wants to marry you?" Dusk Yunxue shook her head and gradually calmed her mood. She picked up a book on the table and turned it at will, but she didn''t read a word¡° Nana is not interested in you for a long time. She has received the admission notice from a famous university from abroad. You just want to marry her, and you can''t beat it. "


    Song muzhe didn''t know that ona was going to study abroad, so he heard mu Yunxue say, "as for the person you came here to ask me for, I didn''t even see her. What''s the use of looking for her? Song muzhe, wait and see. This woman will hurt you sooner or later. As long as you share her business, don''t use your brain to think about it? "


    "Where are the ona people?" Song muzhe asked. The words of dusk cloud and snow are not decent, but if it''s ona, there may be some clues. And why do good people go abroad? Song muzhe could not help suspecting.


    "I don''t know. At this point, I think I''ve arrived at the airport. Why? You''re beginning to regret when someone left? " Dusk cloud and snow raised their eyelids and looked at him.


    Before leaving, song muzhe closed the door and said, "I''ll see you when I come back."


    "No, Mr. Song. I can''t afford it. After all, I''m a vicious person. Maybe chujiasi was hidden by me. "


    Twilight Yunxue''s words hurt song muzhe, but the most important thing for him now is to find Chu Jiasi quickly. Later, he and his aunt should go back and solve it slowly.

 Chapter 1175

    Li Zhou waited for song muzhe at the entrance of the sanatorium. When he saw someone coming out, he immediately started the car and came down to open the door for him¡° President Chu. "


    "Go to the airport."


    Seeing song muzhe coming out of the door, his face was full of unhappiness. Li Zhou also had insight. Without asking anything else, he drove directly to the airport.


    Finally, when it was time to check in, ona turned on her mobile phone and found that song muzhe had missed more than ten calls. Ona took her cell phone and frowned. When she was wondering what song muzhe wanted to do, a call came.


    Looking at the screen flashing twice, ona hesitated, or crossed the answer button, put it in her ear and said, "hello? Song muzhe, can I help you? "


    Listening to ona''s tone, song muzhe also felt something wrong. When ona looked for herself, she always called herself directly, but rarely took her last name.


    "Are you at the airport now? Do you have time? "


    On the phone, song muzhe''s voice still meant some request. Ona glanced down at her watch. There was half an hour before she boarded the plane. She could do good deeds and give him alms for a few minutes. Let''s see what he came to find herself for. She can even swear to God that song muzhe definitely doesn''t just want to see him off.


    When song muzhe came in, he looked around the airport. Finally, at a door, he saw ona in a red skirt shaking her mobile phone and carrying a handbag next to her.


    Ona looked at Song muzhe walking towards her with her long legs. She was in a trance for a moment. If she threw out all the psychological factors and two people''s feelings for each other, it was difficult not to move in terms of the picture in front of her.


    It''s like that in a TV play. The male protagonists come to see the female host off, reluctantly say goodbye, and something else happens. For example, they forgive him and don''t go.


    But after all, it was a TV play. Ona smiled at herself. Looking at Song muzhe, who was more than one head taller than herself, she asked, "Mr. Song, you can''t have come to see me off?"


    Song muzhe coughed. Out of the courtesy of family upbringing, he first greeted ona, who was about to go abroad: "did you leave so suddenly?"


    Ona bowed her head and took out a white letter from her handbag. It was also engraved with a delicate gold hollow pattern. It was obviously the admission notice mentioned by mu Yunxue.


    "Let you down, song muzhe." Ona proudly showed her admission notice, put it back, and then said, "I''m different from other women who flock to you. I also have my own things and dreams to realize."


    "I knew you didn''t mean that to me. Every time you talk to me, your eyes are full of impatience. Song muzhe, I also want dignity. I won''t sell myself too cheap. You should be happy, too. I won''t bother you anymore. In the future, I don''t know if we will meet. I hope everything is good for each other and make a good impression on each other. "


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I left you a gift. It''s not a gift. It should be returned to its owner. To scare me out of the wardrobe. However, it has not been used since then. It has been sent back by express. Remember to sign for it, Mr. Song. "


    When ona said these words, song muzhe just listened quietly without expressing any opinions. Ona had some expectations for song muzhe''s reaction. Later, she gave up. With a relieved smile, she waved her hand to him and said, "let''s go. I''ll see you later."


    The eyes are generally not deceptive. When ona said these words, she was quite calm. She was completely different from ona who deliberately contacted herself before. Doesn''t it have anything to do with ona?


    "OK, have a nice trip. I wish you success in your studies." Seeing that ona stepped on high heels without nostalgia and gradually mixed in with human feelings, song muzhe took out his mobile phone and called Li Zhou¡° How''s ona doing? "


    "Mr. Song, according to your instructions just now, I checked all miss Ou''s recent trips. I didn''t find that she had contact with Miss Chu. Basically, it was two points and one line. You have sent what you want to your mobile phone. "


    "Didn''t she contact anyone?" Song muzhe was unwilling to give up the last clue, but he returned in vain.


    Song muzhe sat next to the computer and looked at the information sorted out by Li Zhou. It was not so trivial, but extremely concise. The most likely two people didn''t have the clue of Chu Jiasi. Where might Chu Jiasi go? Or does chujiasi run away on purpose, just don''t want to find her?


    "Chujiasi, you never let me worry." Song muzhe leaned back in his chair and rubbed his temples. I can''t think of where else to start.


    For two days, song muzhe was still investigating Chu Jiasi''s whereabouts while dealing with the company''s affairs. However, there was no news from chujiasi, and the situation was no different from that of itself.


    Just when all this was about to become a pending case, song muzhe, who was originally holding a video conference with foreign partners, received a call from Li Zhou saying that he had the whereabouts of Chu Jiasi.


    ¡°Hey£¬Leo.How are you?Hey?¡± The person opposite also noticed something wrong with song muzhe and hurriedly asked. After song muzhe explained, the other party reluctantly accepted and interrupted the meeting.


    "Is there any news about Jiasi? Where is she? " Song muzhe asked eagerly.


    Li Zhou looked at the scene of the rescue and felt a little sad: "President song, that''s right. The staff found Miss Chu''s taxi under the cliff. The car has crashed... "


    "I''m asking people! Anyone here? Tell me where they are! " Song muzhe was desperate to vent.


    "Mr. Song, I have checked it countless times, but I haven''t found Miss Chu and the driver. The staff speculated that this place is really easy to affect the line of sight, and there are many accidents from here. I''m afraid it''s...... "


    Li Zhou tangled in his heart countless times about how to tell song muzhe about it. Later, he found that nothing could change the fact and say the black one into the red one.


    "Look, keep looking for me. As long as you don''t see the body, keep looking! Until you find it! "


    Li Zhou took his cell phone to the staff opposite. The staff frowned, waved at Li Zhou, turned and left. How to find it is futile. Even if you find it, there will be no one. What''s the picture?

 Chapter 1176

    Because of song muzhe''s order, Li Zhou spent almost a whole day in that remote place. When he received the phone call, he went directly to the hospital.


    Li Zhou found the doctor and asked breathlessly, "doctor, how are the patients inside?"


    The doctor looked down and didn''t know what was written in the book. After a moment, he looked up and said, "there''s no big problem at present. Maybe he was stimulated or he was too tired recently, which caused the lack of blood supply to the brain. That''s the same sentence. Let''s focus on recuperation and rest. Nothing else. I prescribe the soothing medicine. Follow the list. Just one a day. "


    When Li Zhou got the medicine back, he went into the ward and found that song muzhe had woken up. Hearing the noise at the door, song muzhe was like a conditioned reflex. What he asked was also related to Chu Jiasi.


    Although we know that telling the truth may strike song muzhe again, the current situation is that no one can change it¡° Mr. Song, I''ll ask someone to boil the doctor''s medicine later and bring it to you in the evening. Do you have anything to eat now? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Li Zhou directly changed the topic. Song muzhe stared at Li Zhou with his eyes, making Li Zhou feel cold in his back.


    Finally, song muzhe sighed long, closed his eyes and rested for a while before opening his eyes. The expression on his face has been quite ferocious: "check, check it for me. Who did it? I must let his family break down and die!"


    When Li Zhou left, song muzhe lay on the hospital bed, and the mobile phone album was full of photos of Chu Jiasi. Song muzhe gently touched the smiling face of the woman on the screen, and involuntarily hung a smile on his face, muttering: "Jiasi..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out the person who framed you and let him not survive or die. I''ll let him bury you, Jiasi..."


    "No, I should say... Yunqing!"


    After so many years, when he mentioned the name again, he couldn''t help but have mixed feelings.


    Last time he didn''t hold her and let her change from Yunqing to Jiasi. This time


    The screen darkens little by little until it goes out. Seeing that the mobile phone turned black, song muzhe quickly unlocked it again. However, he didn''t unlock the password several times in panic. He trembled and took the mobile phone and shed two tears on the screen.


    In the mall, Li Xiao and Yang Li came out of the cinema hand in hand. Before they had taken a few steps, they were stopped by the people behind them. They turned around and found that they didn''t know each other, so they frowned.


    "How do you..." before Li Xiao finished, he was interrupted by one of the people opposite.


    The man walked up to them and looked at them carefully. When he saw that there was no one around, he took out his ID card in his pocket and said, "now there''s something that involves you. Please come with us and make an investigation."


    The faces of the two people suddenly changed. Li Xiao took Yang Li''s hand and couldn''t help but use his strength. He was still wondering whether the things he had asked Yang Li to do were clean or not. The police would call them because of something.


    A week later, after investigating the truth, Yang Li and Li Xiao also confessed. Li Zhou took the report to song muzhe and told him all this.


    For a long time, song muzhe was staring at the report. He was a little distracted and didn''t mean to speak. When he handed the report back to Li Zhou, it was creased by song muzhe¡° President Song, what should I do now? "


    "What should I do?" Song muzhe sneered, "you can''t let them squat inside. It''s too comfortable. Take your time. I want them to know what the cost of doing this thing is. I went through the discharge formalities. "


    Some things can only be settled by yourself.


    Song muzhe almost clenched his teeth and said these words. It is conceivable that he was angry in his heart. Li Zhou nodded and released the two men on bail according to song muzhe''s instructions, as if nothing had happened.


    When he was released, Li Xiao confirmed with them three times before he dared to come out. Why bail? I was afraid to go to jail, but now I let myself out easily, but I didn''t mean to be happy at all? On the contrary, I''m more afraid than staying inside?


    Walking on the road, Li Xiao was stumbling. I don''t know how many people he hit¡° Ah, you don''t have eyes, do you? " Li Xiao shouted angrily. When he looked up, he found a big man standing in front of him. He was so frightened that Li Xiao took two steps back and said bluntly, "no, I''m sorry."


    Without any expression on his face, he said mechanically, "we, Mr. Song, please go."


    Upon hearing song Zong, Li Xiaocai reflected why. No wonder he had been worried. It seems that they want to solve it privately. No!


    Li Xiao ran away, but was directly dragged into his arms by the man. He pulled with the man''s chest. In the eyes of others, he thought it was an intimate couple¡° Do not know good or bad! "


    The smell of ether stimulates people''s brain. When Li Xiao opened his eyes, he was in a gloomy room. When he breathed, he would inhale the smoke here, which was pungent.


    Where am I now?


    Just wondering, he heard the sound of the iron door scraping against the ground and being opened. The sound made people''s scalp numb. Then the light outside, Li Xiao noticed that there had always been a person sitting in the opposite corner of the original room - song muzhe!


    Li Zhou looked at Li Xiao, who had awakened, and walked towards song muzhe, gave him what he had in his hand, and then said, "President song, it has been handled well. All companies said they would not cooperate any more. For the cooperation withdrawn halfway, I also had compensation measures for them according to your instructions. Everyone took into account RS''s reputation and didn''t say anything."


    Song muzhe nodded and looked at the things in his hand. Yang Li''s business is easy to handle. Since it was only used as a gun envoy by Li Xiao, he should save face. The main thing is not to let people in the business community feel that they are too cruel, but to set an example to others. Being too cruel is easy to hit the bottom and rebound, which is not good for the development of the company.


    In addition, these people are still wondering why they want to deal with a small company like rs.


    "Then she''s left?" Song muzhe''s cold voice echoed in the dark room. Seeing song muzhe coming towards him step by step, Li Xiao opened his eyes and shook his head all the time. He wanted to go back, but found that he was too scared to move.


    Song mu, the culprit in front of him, squatted down again, pinched Li Xiao''s chin and forced her to look up. Finally, he said coldly, "get it abroad and sell it cheaply."


    He was thrown to the ground by Li Xiao and stood up. As soon as he was about to leave, Li Xiao cried in the back: "no, Mr. Song, please, No. I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to scare her. I didn''t expect her to drive down! "

 Chapter 1177

    Not on purpose? Song muzhe stopped, obviously without any patience, "I won''t let you die directly. That''s too comfortable. Li Zhou, find a good customer and give him a personal favor to play with. "


    The door was closed and the room plunged into darkness again. Li Xiao stared blankly at the direction of the door. He may never see light again in his life.


    Song muzhe returned to the villa, opened Chu Jiasi''s room, looked at the picture she put at the head of the bed, picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    When chujiasi went to college, she still looked naive and lovely with a natural and lively beauty. Later, gradually grew up, the beauty also opened, with a trace of mature charm in it, like a budding rose, thousands of customs.


    Later, he had his own children. As a result, song muzhe frowned, looked at the people in the picture frame, full of regret, squatted by the bed, his head firmly against the photo, and said sadly, "I''m sorry, Jiasi, I''m sorry, I hurt you, we hurt you."


    Think about it carefully, although Li Xiao and Yang Li were the culprits who planned this event and directly led to the death of Dongchu Jiasi. But after all, isn''t it still because of them?


    He didn''t give chujiasi enough sense of security, but was regarded as lying to her all the time. Twilight cloud and snow are lying to her, and so is ona. Even her best friend was framed to death and left alone.


    Song muzhe couldn''t even imagine how she felt when Chu Jiasi drove down. She must be very desperate. After all, her favorite people left her and lied to her.


    "Jiasi..." song muzhe put the photo aside and found himself some bottles of wine. He put a wine glass opposite Chu Jiasi''s photo. He took one and filled it. He gently touched Chu Jiasi''s wine glass and said, "Jiasi, I owe you. I owe you this cup."


    Say it and drink it up. Then he gave Chu Jiasi a cup, "Jiasi, I owe this cup to my child."


    "I drink for the evening clouds and snow..."


    "Jiasi..." after one night''s Kung Fu, song muzhe had several empty wine bottles around him.


    Zhou''s mother looked at Song muzhe through the crack of the door. She was distressed and hurriedly called Li Zhou¡° Come on, you can''t stop it. There are several bottles. If you drink like this, you have to wash your stomach. "


    However, when Li Zhou hurried to arrive, song muzhe was already lying on the ground, and the expression on his face was unbearable. Not long after he came out of the hospital, he was sent to the hospital again.


    The doctor sighed. After the examination, he said, "if you drink like this next time, you won''t get your life back."


    Song muzhe was hospitalized with stomach bleeding. Naturally, he couldn''t manage the affairs of the company for a while and a half. Li Zhou ran at both ends every day. He just came back from the hospital and was held by the front desk before he went upstairs. He said, "brother Li, go and have a look. It seems that the old people of the company are making trouble in the conference room."


    Li Zhou frowned and thought that before Song muzhe''s finished, these people have begun to jump in a hurry?


    "Here comes Li Zhou."


    I don''t know who saw it first. When they heard it, they all looked at it. It was obvious that they had to find Li Zhou for anything. After all, their so-called president was useless for a long time.


    "Li Zhou, how is president Song''s body?" The man first comforted with hypocrisy and said, "well, you know, the current situation of the company. President song is not focused on his work now, and we don''t think it''s interesting. We have contributed some of our strength to the company these years, so..."


    As soon as the top executives of the company left, some people couldn''t stay at the bottom. Even the outside world was wondering whether the company was going to close down. The rest came either with song muzhe or with the company.


    All the people who were related to the Song family left. In their eyes, song muzhe''s company was no longer saved. If it went on like this, it would be the end of a powerful crossbow, and the company was already in panic.


    Li Zhou told song muzhe what had happened. Song muzhe didn''t say a word. He just looked out of the window. After a while, he turned his head and told Li Zhou, "pick up Chu Jiasi''s things. I''ll give them to him and go to his ancestral grave."


    Li Zhou was stunned. According to song muzhe''s meaning, is he going to make a clothes grave for Chu Jiasi? Li Zhou took a deep breath and nodded. Before leaving, he hesitated and asked, "President song, those people took so many resources from the company. They may want to stand on their own mountain. Look..."


    "Let them toss." Song muzhe said weakly, closed his eyes, and Li Zhou had to leave.


    As soon as song muzhe heard that he was going to give Chu Jiasi a crown tomb, when song muxue heard about it, she rushed over and found that it was too late. She saw song muzhe kneeling on a futon in white.


    "Song muzhe, come out."


    When song muzhe heard the sound, he stood up slowly, because he had been kneeling for a long time. When he got up, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Aunt."


    "You mean to call me? Song muzhe, do you mean to have trouble with me or with the Song family? You brought this woman directly into the ancestral hall of the Song family. You are really good! " Song muxue, considering that this is Song Jia''s ancestral hall, has been trying to restrain her temper and voice.


    Song muzhe looked at Song muxue indifferently and said, "Chu Jiasi is the only woman in my heart. Why not? Or do I bring any woman in depending on what you mean? Who am I? "


    "You..." Twilight cloud covered his chest angrily. Unexpectedly, song muzhe could hear such rebellious words from Song muzhe''s mouth. Song muzhe in his impression has disappeared¡° OK! OK! Song muzhe, you are old. I can''t control you. Your wings are hard and you want to fly. "


    "For so many years, your parents ignored you and went abroad to enjoy their blessings. I''ve been with you. It''s good for you. Now it''s my fault, isn''t it? Blame me for taking care of too much, which makes you uncomfortable. " Twilight cloud Snow said with tears.


    For so many years, she has always regarded song muzhe as his child and worried about everything. Unexpectedly, she finally got such a result.


    "Song muzhe, I can''t take care of you. I don''t want to worry about it. Let''s live and die." Mu Yunxue said the most cruel words to song muzhe in her life.


    I have experienced many things in my life, and I don''t want to worry any more. At dusk that day, Yunxue packed up his things and was ready to go to Kunshan manor abroad. By the way, I told them all the good things their son did. It''s their business whether to worry or not.

 Chapter 1178

    On the fiftieth day, song muzhe came out of the ancestral hall, put on his clothes again and asked Li Zhou to pick him up to the company.


    He has been guarding the spirit for Chu Jiasi for forty-nine days. These days, he suddenly wants to understand a lot of things.


    I just listened to Li Zhou about the company''s affairs, but I didn''t mean to intervene. Basically, those people in the company have been able to walk and scattered.


    Even some unscrupulous media have spread rumors that the current RS group is just an overhead shell, which may go bankrupt soon, and will be directly annexed by other companies at that time.


    Many people in the business world are also watching RS jokes. Song muzhe came out of the ancestral hall, turned around and took another look, took a deep breath and got on the car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, song muzhe said, "let the existing leadership of the company go to the conference room for a meeting, and prepare the materials of the projects still in hand."


    As soon as he spoke, Li Zhou saw from the front mirror that song muzhe was in a different state. After this time, the former vigorous song muzhe came back.


    Li Zhou is very confident that RS group will stand up again soon and slap those who see jokes and betray RS in the face.


    When entering the conference room, song muzhe looked at the more than 20 people who should have sat in the conference room. Now there were only five or six left, and smiled.


    Over the years, it can be imagined that the development of RS has stagnated only because of the frequent attachment of the Song family, and there is no upward trend of transformation.


    Song muzhe just wanted to reshuffle, but sometimes he had to bear it because of the face of the family business, but this time, these people took the initiative to leave, and their purpose was indirectly achieved.


    "President song." Several people stood up and greeted song muzhe.


    Song muzhe nodded and motioned him to sit down. After listening to their reports one by one, song muzhe said, "these projects at hand can be completed in the fastest time. RS group is not in a slump. On the contrary, I want to use the least people to show them their strength. Since all of you here choose not to leave at the most difficult time of the company, you must be ready. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, whether RS group can succeed in transformation, stand at the top of the business community again, based on city a, and impress those people depends on you. I will work with you to make our RS group better. in due course. Benefits, of course, are indispensable. Please. "


    Once song muzhe came back, it was undoubtedly a shot in the arm. After sorting out the company''s personnel list, song muzhe probably made arrangements. I still have some resources. Now there are fewer people. At the stage of readiness, the company needs to start to practice its internal skills. The previous brand effect has been difficult to use. Only those old directors boast about these gimmicks all day.


    Since he chose to come back, he should show his real skills. From now on, RS group really belongs to him, song muzhe.


    Five years later, the advertising department of Yunding group was in a hurry.


    As soon as you enter the company, you can see that everyone is busy without stopping.


    I don''t know who came in and shouted, "everything is ready. This advertising shooting is very important for the company. The leading department of the company also attaches great importance to this advertising shooting. There must be no problem!"


    "Sister Li, I just got a call. It seems that Miss Celine should get off the plane soon. Shall we go there now?" Celine, the foreign chief famous model, has played her own name on the foreign stage in recent years. Asian models are rare in foreign countries. Now Celine is famous and will develop in China. Many companies will not give up this opportunity.


    A lot of cooperation has been found. There are some top domestic companies here, such as the old RS group, which has been dormant for many years and has been booming in the past two years, and Yunding company, which was re established by these people who went out of RS that year, is also recognized as the strongest competitor of RS group.


    When Celine returns home this time, the first cooperation is Yunding company, and Yunding will naturally attach great importance to it.


    RS group, song muzhe''s office. Just after several department managers reported their work to song muzhe, someone came in. It was Li Zhou in a hurry¡° General manager song, the media should be ready. Yunding has already started. It''s still 50 minutes before Celine gets off the plane. "


    Song muzhe looked up, took a look at the information in his hand, stood up, took a look at the people, simply ordered a few words, and followed Li Zhou out.


    "Mr. Song, our people are already at the airport. Where are we going?"


    "Go to Chu Chu moving. After getting on the bus, you can send it directly to Chu Chu moving. We must pay attention and tell them not to talk too much. We must take the first step to get them on the bus. This is the first step in our fight. "


    "However, if we do this, does Celine think we are unruly. After all, we are famous models or come back from abroad. It is common to play famous brands. We are afraid that she will send us online and cooperate with Yunding. Isn''t it us who suffer?"


    Li Zhou''s worry is not unreasonable, and they have not contacted Celine, or even heard of it before. The strength faction is still a flash in the pan, they are not sure, and their temperament is naturally uncertain.


    But song muzhe wants to gamble. After all, big stars have seen too many battles. Sometimes they may be surprised and leave a deep impression on them. To take a step back, if they are rejected this time, they may have a chance if they keep their impression and have a good relationship.


    Moreover, song muzhe personally went to receive the negotiation this time. The president of Tangtang RS group personally received a model. This formation will also have a great impact on Celine in China. In fact, both sides will not suffer.


    On the plane, the stewardess reminded the passengers in a gentle voice. The assistant on the side looked at Celine, who was still sleeping. She still couldn''t bear to wake her up, but she patted her gently and said, "Celine, wake up, we''re almost here."


    For a long time, the awakened woman slowly took off her eye mask, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, the woman looked out of the window and closed the small window panel. Now the plane is about to land.


    Finally, I returned to this place.


    "Shall we have a rest first? I''m afraid you''ll directly..." the assistant asked attentively.


    "No." The woman''s voice was a little cold. "Work is work. Wait until you''re busy. There''s still some time. Show me the information. I was in a hurry yesterday and forgot. "


    The assistant quickly handed over the things, looked at the woman''s exquisite side face, and couldn''t help asking, "Celine, will you go again this time?"


    The woman''s fingers ready to turn the page paused, smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1179

    As soon as she got off the plane, Celine was surrounded by various media. The flash was dazzling. Celine pushed her sunglasses and hurried away under the support of everyone.


    Originally, when I came back, I specially told thousands of people not to release the news first, and I don''t know how to leak the news.


    I don''t know whose camera it was. It almost had to be held up in front of me. The assistant pushed it away, and the click continued.


    "Celine, I heard that you came back this time to cooperate with Yunding group, didn''t you? Or are you ready to enter their company? "


    "Miss celline, please take a look here. What kind of work will he do with Yunding recently? Do you have a plan to disclose it?"


    "Miss Celine, you came back from a famous foreign country. After all, the environment is different. Do you have pressure?"


    All kinds of messy problems came one after another. Obviously, this road has become impassable. I thought of sister Amy''s thousands of instructions to meet her, but now this situation, it is obvious that this road is impassable.


    As for where the people from Yunding are, they can''t see at all, okay? When the little assistant didn''t know what to do, the cell phone rang. It was Amy¡° Hello? Sister Amy, we can''t get out of here. Wait a minute. "


    "I see. Don''t look for Yunding''s car directly. After a long time, those people will have more opportunities. I''ll let someone drive the car. When I see it, I''ll come up directly. Don''t worry about Yunding."


    "Amy, were they caught?" A young voice came from the other end of the phone. Celine had a slight smile on her face, but the smile was caught and could make a big fuss.


    Amy took the hung up cell phone, sighed, looked at the child with big eyes in her arms, couldn''t help laughing and pinching her small nose¡° Maybe. "


    The child immediately laughed and clapped his hands excitedly: "then we win! yeah! You can have a big meal! "


    "Don''t be happy too early, sweetie, didn''t your mother say that? Don''t let you eat junk food. " Amy always likes to pour cold water on her here.


    Sweet puffs up her cheeks. Although her fleshy little face is angry, it makes people feel cute.


    "There are people!" As soon as the driver drove over, he saw a group of figures coming out of the airport. It was obvious that he could distinguish Celine, cried the driver.


    Amy looked out, pulled down the window, waved to them and closed it again.


    The little assistant saw it all at once, let those people cover it, trot and finally got on the bus, and immediately let the driver drive away. The remaining reporters sighed secretly that they had nothing to gain from coming here. At the same time, there was a car sent by Yunding group to pick up.


    "Hey, Sister Li, I didn''t receive anyone. There were too many reporters. They couldn''t see at all. They didn''t come. They got into their own car and left."


    "Forget it, come back first. I already know the news." After hanging up, Sister Li was still a little uncomfortable. After all, she was a big star. If she really got on their car, she might be reported by the media and increase the traffic. But right now, it''s all caused by high popularity.


    When the car was driving on the overpass, Celine took off her glasses. There was an obvious tear mole in the fundus of her eyes. Because of the makeup, there was more of a different charm. The change is really big. It''s just a few years.


    In response to that sentence, I saw him rise a tall building, talk to guests, and see his building collapse... Things are changeable, and I finally came back.


    "Mommy! You lost! You''ll treat me to a big meal! " The child obviously hasn''t forgotten the agreement and keeps muttering.


    Celine put her sunglasses on the child''s face, made a face at her and said, "I lied to you, slightly."


    Amy sat aside and watched the two childish ghosts quarrel with each other. Celibe only had such a lovely side when facing Meng Tiantian. It was a flower of kaolin.


    She has been hiding her identity for five years. The outside world doesn''t even know that she has a child, and she can''t see that she has a child. When dealing with people, she also has an indifferent posture, but this indifferent premise is that she has this strength.


    International famous models, chief designers, natural talents and sensitivity to art trends are hard to envy and hate.


    While talking with Meng Tiantian, the car slammed on the brakes. Celine hugged Meng Tiantian, looked out of the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver looked outside and turned his head and said, "what should I do? A car stopped. Could it be the cloud tripod? "


    "Whoever he is! At first glance, I came prepared. I didn''t have any quality when blocking cars on the main road. Besides, I didn''t settle accounts with them. At first glance, it was the news they revealed. I want to see what else they want to say! " Amy opened the door and went crazy.


    The little assistant left in the car was still a little scared and asked, "is sister Amy all right?"


    Celine played with Meng Tiantian''s little hands, smiled and shook her head. "It''s definitely not her." At that time, what I liked was Amy''s temperament. If there was a woman opposite, I would be scolded and cried by Amy.


    But down the other side is a handsome guy who looks gentle, which is another matter. Celine rolled down the window. Before waiting to see, Meng Tiantian''s head went out first, but Celine pressed it down¡° If you want to be curious, throw it down. "


    Amy looked at the man in front of him. Although he was pretty, he would be scolded if he got in the way, no matter who you were. After Amy was angry, the man didn''t mean to be angry, but bowed his head and apologized to them.


    "Sorry, I was so sudden that I offended Miss Celine and everyone. Please forgive me. It''s really our problem."


    He punched the cotton, but he didn''t say enough. As a result, he did well. At this time, Celine also said, "forget it, Amy, we have something else to do. Let''s go."


    Celine doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with others. Since she is not from Yunding, she should be careful about what she does, so as not to let others talk.


    As soon as Wen bin saw Celine rolling down the window and talking, he immediately trotted over and bowed slightly: "sorry, I surprised Miss Celine just now. Here I apologize to you. Thank you for your generosity and no longer investigate. Let me introduce myself. I''m Wenbin from RS group. I came here because I was entrusted by my boss. I want to invite Miss Celine to sit down. "


    With that, Wen bin handed over the RS group information in her hand. The building on the cover had changed its shape, but the place was still engraved in her heart. Celine rolled up the window directly.

 Chapter 1180

    "You''re shameless. It''s not over yet, is it?" Seeing this, Amy hurried over, pushed Wenbin and said, "that''s the quality of your group, isn''t it? It''s really an eye opener to block the car first and then come over and brazenly dig people''s corners. "


    "Don''t be angry, miss. Will you listen to me first?" Wen bin sighed slightly and looked at Amy who was not angry. Celine, who had closed the window, still didn''t respond.


    I just mentioned the name of RS, but everyone who knows will understand the status of RS and will not have this reaction. This miss Celine is really confusing.


    Closing the window can''t stop Meng Tiantian''s curiosity, but what worries her more is her mother. Looking at Celine with her eyes closed, Meng Tiantian is half kneeling on the soft driver''s seat, gently holding Celine''s face with her little hand, and whispers, "what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? Jin Yu? Mom... "


    Yes, she called Jinyu!


    Chu Jiasi is no longer Chu Jiasi. She returned to Meng Jinyu. Because of the cliff falling accident, she recovered her memory, remembered everything in the past and how she became Chu Jiasi!


    She can''t believe that she has been completely adapted into another person over the years!


    She remembered that day she went out from the hospital. ITO kidnapped her. Later, the car exploded and she escaped, but she was completely disfigured. She didn''t remember who she was. Chu''s father saved him.


    The real Chu Jiasi is dead. It''s Chu''s father who completely changed her into his daughter!


    She was shocked, but fortunately, it was all over! She is Celine, chujiasi and... Meng Jinyu!


    Celine opened her eyes and looked at the sensible Tiantian. The child has to be smarter than others since childhood. I don''t know if it''s because of a single mother. Meng Tiantian''s empathy ability is higher than that of children of the same age. I don''t know how much.


    Sometimes when I look at Meng Tiantian''s face, I will remember the man''s name in a trance. The man who hurt her and almost died.


    Even later, as long as I heard that it was RS group, I would have a conditioned palpitation. My heart seemed to be tightly gripped and out of breath. This feeling of drowning was also the sequelae of my heart after that time.


    I went to see a psychologist more than once, but every time the doctor was in hypnotherapy, whenever I recalled that scene, I would be in pain and block myself.


    Now when I come back here again, I have summoned up my courage. I didn''t expect that the self-healing of revisiting my hometown was hindered from the beginning.


    Meng Jinyu secretly scolds herself for being worthless. If she can''t stand such a degree, how can she do what she wants to do when she comes back here?


    "I''m fine, sweet. Don''t worry." Meng Jinyu patted Meng Tiantian''s small head and said softly, but Meng Tiantian held her back. The child patted her on the back and said, "it''s okay, Jin Yu, I''ll protect you. I''m not afraid."


    "Our RS group also sincerely wants to invite you. I hope you can consider it. Not that our group must be good, but at least it is much better than a company that only knows plagiarism and fraud. "


    "Why don''t you go? What do you mean? " Amy was pulled aside by Wen bin, while she stood outside the window and stood between them.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I still have this material here. These are not investigated by us. They are in black and white. They are released from the media. Yes, his development is also at its peak, but he is on the road of originality. I think Miss Celine, as a designer, you should be the most shameless thing. "


    "Now the media pay so much attention to your coming back. If you join Yunding as soon as you come up, whether you are in opposition to RS or not, we just think that your excellent talents have been brought into such a fire pit, and your reputation and brand effect saved in recent years will be wasted."


    "Miss Celine, I think you also understand. You should know how to choose."


    Wen Bin said a lot in a row, which also made Amy a little moved. He didn''t even want to interrupt him in the middle. When Yunding sent their intention of cooperation, they had found out what was going on, which was equivalent to inserting a flower on cow dung.


    But... When Amy was shaking, Celine''s indifferent voice came from the car: "Amy, drive him away. I want to go back to the hotel to have a rest."


    Now that Celine has spoken, Amy has strengthened herself and will no longer be merciful. On the other hand, Wen bin stood where he was. He didn''t give out the materials in his hand. Looking at the car that had driven away, he could only turn back to the company.


    The RS group''s clubhouse was beautiful and moving. Song muzhe sat in front of the table expressionless. Looking at the table that had been ready for a long time, he finally stood up and said to Li Zhou: "let''s go. Go back to the company. "


    On the bus, Li Zhou saw that song muzhe didn''t look very well and couldn''t help mentioning: "you said Celine too, but you caught up with the signs in the past two years and got angry. You came here in person. She was stunned. She didn''t give face at all. She had been abroad for a long time and didn''t know how many kilograms she had."


    Song muzhe sighed and remembered what Wen bin had described when he called him just now¡° It seems that Yunding''s side still has a lot of money. The money is still not in place. "


    "What does president Song mean?"


    Song muzhe looked out of the window and said faintly, "did Yunding send an invitation? Let''s go. If it''s a big deal, we''ll increase the size."


    As soon as Celine returned home, she received the attention of many media and other companies. Taking advantage of this momentum, Yunding naturally won''t give up such a good exposure opportunity. She was ready to hold a masquerade party for Celine at the first time. On the one hand, it is to win over Celine, on the other hand, it is to tell the world so that others can know the excellent talents excavated by their company.


    Amy was still worried. When Celine was dressed up, she handed over the golden mask and said, "as soon as you come back, you haven''t had a good rest, so you directly entered the state. Yunding is true. See how I came back to blackmail them. "


    Meng Jinyu smiled, took over the mask, looked at herself in the mirror and put on the mask¡° It''s understandable. By the way, where''s Meng Tiantian? But I have to watch her. I shouldn''t have promised her at that time. Don''t let her get me into trouble. "


    Amy nodded and said, "eh? Wasn''t it still here just now? I told her to wait here for you to make up. "


    "No? Run away again? " Meng Jinyu stood up. Because of her panic, her long tailed skirt wrapped around the chair and almost tripped herself. The makeup artist quickly helped her up and said, "don''t worry, Miss Celine, we''ll ask the staff to find it right away."


    Meng Jinyu nodded. She didn''t want to stay here anymore. She took Amy downstairs to find someone. When Yunding came to discuss the process with Meng Jinyu, he was told that the person had gone to find the child.

 Chapter 1181

    Meng Tiantian doesn''t know who she followed. Being smart is smart. She is a little smart by virtue of herself. She doesn''t know at all. She always finds trouble for herself after reminding herself in every way.


    See how to clean her up after going back this time. Even if she doesn''t want to, I have to find a school to send her in, so as to save my head from getting big every day.


    "Did you find it?" Meng Jinyu is carrying her long dress. Because of the problem of today''s modeling, even if she wants to find it, she can''t move her hands and feet. She still has to rely on Amy and them.


    Amy shook her head and comforted, "don''t worry. I''ve asked the security guard at the door. They didn''t see the children go out, so Tiantian should still be here."


    "Look again. There are many people here. I''m afraid of an accident." There are too many people here. Meng Tiantian grew up abroad. Although she has tried her best to cultivate traditional culture and make her adapt to the domestic environment, if she bumps into someone again, she has just come back and hasn''t got a firm foothold, it''s easy to produce unnecessary contradictions


    "Well, don''t worry. It should be all right. Just now when I was in the dressing room, I heard her say she was hungry. Maybe she went to find food by herself. I''ll go there and have a look. Don''t worry." Amy then got into the crowd.


    Yunding made a lot of efforts and cards for the costume party. Either famous stars or bosses of large companies came here, and some brought their families. It''s easy to find a child. It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "No." Meng Jinyu murmured and decided to look for it himself. It''s just that today''s skirt really makes him move a little hard. It''s easy to meet someone if you don''t pay attention.


    In addition, I was in a hurry to find it. The high-heeled shoes under my feet suddenly stepped on the skirt and almost fell to the ground. Luckily I was helped¡° Be careful. "


    Meng Jinyu subconsciously wanted to say thank you, but the voice sounded above her head. Looking at the hands holding her, Meng Jinyu felt her brain buzzing.


    I will never hear the sound wrong. Unexpectedly, Yunding invited the right family this time. Meng Jinyu restrained her emotions, just nodded and hurried away without saying a word.


    Song muzhe looked at the empty palm and looked up at the woman running into the crowd with her skirt. He was a little puzzled.


    "Brother Mu zhe! Here you are! I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    Before Song muzhe recovered from the situation just now, he was rushed over by a woman, grabbed his arm directly, smiled and shook.


    Song muzhe looked at Jiang Yuan with a happy face. He could not help feeling a little disgusted. His voice was impatient¡° Miss Kim, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to accompany you. "


    Jiang Yuan, who was rarely rejected by men, was ruthlessly thrown off her arm by song muzhe. Naturally, she was reluctant. After all, she was spoiled from childhood to adulthood, and there were not a few men who came to propose to her, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    In her eyes, either rich bald and ugly, or poor little white face, none of them can be seen by herself.


    However, since I went to a commercial charity with my father last time, after seeing song muzhe give a speech on the stage, I can''t accommodate others in my eyes anymore.


    It turns out that the prince charming in his mind actually exists. Although the outside world has a lot of justice for song muzhe, in Jin Nuan''s opinion, everything is a rumor in front of love. He must take this man.


    "Brother Mu Zhe, didn''t you tell me you wouldn''t come? As soon as I heard you came, I came to you immediately. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. "


    Jin Nuan doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. Seeing that song muzhe is leaving again, Jin Nuan directly stops in front of him, looking pathetic.


    If you put it on someone else, you may be a little soft. All the other people are song muzhe. They are not close to women, and they are famous. Few people can take advantage of him, especially after the incident five years ago.


    "It has nothing to do with me. If you follow me again, I''ll have a good talk with your father."


    After being warned by song muzhe, Jin Nuan was a little afraid, but when he thought of how hard it was to clean up, if he left like this, he would be too unwilling to follow.


    Song muzhe frowned. When Wen bin was about to be driven away from the woman, he was hit by someone. He looked down and saw a small child hit his leg directly.


    Maybe it hurt. The little girl grabbed song muzhe''s straight suit pants in one hand, rubbed her nose in the other hand, and comforted herself: "no pain, no pain, no crying."


    "President song." Wen bin looked at the nonsense child and was afraid that song muzhe would be angry, so he had to come forward.


    Meng Tiantian toots her little face, looks up at the man he hugs and nods with satisfaction. Well, it''s still handsome! I can!


    It was the first time song muzhe was looked at like this by a child. The little girl was wearing a pink princess dress and looked like a powder ball. It made people more lovely. No one would want to be angry.


    "Wen bin." Song muzhe greeted the assistant, pointed to Meng Tiantian, who had seen God, and said, "I don''t know whose child has been lost. Take it to find it. Don''t worry her parents."


    Wen bin replied, bending down to take Meng Tiantian away. Unexpectedly, the little girl was like a little rabbit, flexibly avoided herself and hugged song muzhe''s other leg.


    "Children, where are your parents? If you lose it like this, they will be in a hurry. Let''s go. Will uncle take you to find them? "


    Wen bin felt that he was already very gentle and tried not to frighten the little girl. Who knows that the little girl is not afraid of life at all. She shook her head and refused to go.


    As soon as song muzhe was about to speak, he heard Jiang Yuan deliberately stand out for him and say, "whose family is your child? You don''t have any education at all. Don''t you hurry?"


    Meng Tiantian turned her big eyes and looked at the woman next to her. She thought that such an ugly woman would come over. She turned her head and made a face at Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan''s face was green.


    The little girl was elated and pulled song muzhe''s clothes. Her fleshy little hand motioned him to squat down. Song muzhe hardly cooperated. She heard the little girl whisper in her ear, "for your good looks, I can help you drive away this ugly woman."


    After that, he gave song muzhe a wink. Song muzhe didn''t stop such an interesting child for the first time.


    Jiang Yuan on the side didn''t know what they said. Just when she wanted to question, she heard Meng Tiantian''s immature voice say, "you''re not cultured. Why bother my father? Are you ashamed?"

 Chapter 1182

    In front of this uneducated little girl, Jiang Yuan was even more angry¡° Whose family is your child? How can you open your mouth and talk nonsense? Everyone you see is your father, isn''t it? "


    "Hum! It was! Ugly woman, stay away from my father! " Meng Tiantian put her hands into her round waist because she was wearing a fluffy skirt. Song muzhe couldn''t help laughing and subconsciously pulled the little girl in front of her to her side.


    "What''s your brother''s name, Muri?" Jin Yuan never thought that she would be so angry with a small child today.


    On the other hand, Meng Jinyu was still anxiously looking for Meng Tiantian''s figure. Just when she decided to ask the person in charge of Yunding for help, a familiar voice sounded and asked Meng Jinyu to look in the direction of the voice.


    She saw Meng Tiantian holding the man''s thigh in one hand, still jumping there and reaching out to greet herself. Meng Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief one second ago. When she saw who was standing next to her, Meng Jinyu''s heart suddenly cooled to the bottom of the valley.


    I''ve been very careful. I didn''t expect to be bumped into. Song muzhe, the murderer, why is Meng Tiantian next to him? Is he going to rob his own child?


    For a time, all possible and impossible ideas filled Meng Jinyu''s brain.


    He managed to escape from death and hide his name abroad. Therefore, he got rid of the false identity of Chu Jiasi and returned to this place as he was and brought Meng Jinyu back to life.


    I finally prepared myself. However, when I saw song muzhe standing in front of me, I would subconsciously escape and stay away.


    Just like just now, if Meng Tiantian wasn''t next to him, he wouldn''t dare to face this man face to face.


    "Mom! Mom! " Meng Tiantian sees Meng Jinyu standing there and refuses to come. She amplifies her voice, releases song muzhe, rushes into the crowd and pulls Meng Jinyu over.


    When we met again, song muzhe looked at the woman with the golden mask. He always felt that the woman had a different feeling - is the child''s mother her?


    "Are you the child''s mother? Please take care of your children. I don''t know where they came from. Call whoever you catch dad. Don''t you know it will cause trouble to others? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I advise you to honestly put your mind away in such a place and don''t give your husband a green hat. "


    Meng Jinyu didn''t know what was going on in the middle, so she was scolded by the little sister who looked so bad for no reason.


    As a result, before she could speak, Jiang Yuan screamed in pain and looked down. The dead girl she said was a little wild seed was biting her hand hard.


    "Damn girl, let me go! Go away! " Jiang Yuan shouted in defiance of her image, and people around her began to look at this side, "what are you looking at!" Jiang Yuan doesn''t want to be the focus of everyone.


    "Meng Tiantian, relax!" Meng Jinyu is also afraid of making things big. As soon as she pulls Meng Tiantian to her side, she is also afraid that Jiang Yuan''s anger will hurt her.


    Looking at her delicate white hand, Jiang Yuan was stunned to see a purple tooth mark. Jiang Yuan could not restrain her temper, pointed to Meng Jinyu and said, "is this your child? It''s really insightful. There''s no one to support in life, isn''t it? Well, today, Miss Ben will be regarded as a good man and a good thing. Discipline the child for you! "


    Jiang Yuan said that her hands had been raised. Meng Tiantian subconsciously plunged into Meng Jinyu''s arms and pulled her skirt tightly. I thought this slap would fall. Unexpectedly, when I looked up carefully, I found that the ugly woman''s hand was stopped by her mother.


    The little guy breathed a sigh of relief, patted himself on the back, made a face at Jiang Yuan, and gloated there: "you are so ugly, you dare to hurt my mother! You''re not raised! You don''t have the face to pester my father! "


    "Meng Tiantian, I''ll settle with you later." Meng Jinyu glanced at the little girl who pretended to be a tiger and reminded her one by one. Only then did Meng Tiantian be honest and say goodbye to her arrogant and domineering appearance just now.


    "You, how dare you! Do you know who I am? " Jiang Yuan didn''t expect that this woman should have so much courage, and she didn''t know where the bitch came from so much strength. She couldn''t fight back.


    After a standoff for a few seconds, Meng Jinyu threw Jiang Yuan aside¡° I don''t care who you are? This is my child. If you dare to touch her, try it! And this place is not for you to act wildly, but for you to hurt others first. If we talk about it, our baby is just for my self-defense. "


    Meng Jinyu''s face under the mask was already quite gloomy. The aura around her completely deterred Jiang Yuan. The momentum just now was completely gone. But Meng Jinyu obviously didn''t want to let her go so easily.


    Just in front of the man, he should make an example of the others. He is no longer Chu Jiasi who was a mermaid¡° If you are not satisfied, I can ask the security guard to invite you out at any time. "


    Jiang Yuan opened her mouth. Xu was so big. After being so hated, tears began to spin in her eyes and looked at Song muzhe who hadn''t spoken for a long time¡° Brother Mu Zhe, look at this woman... "


    But song muzhe obviously didn''t notice her. From Meng Jinyu''s mouth just now, song muzhe heard it. This voice is definitely chujiasi. That''s right!


    Just when Meng Jinyu wanted to leave with Meng Tiantian, song muzhe grabbed her wrist. Her high heels were unstable and were taken to her arms. There was a familiar temperature in his arms. Meng Jinyu was in a trance for a moment, especially when he heard song muzhe calling his name in his ear, although he shouted Chu Jiasi in his mouth.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me! " It was also the name that made Meng Jinyu wake up. Song muzhe cared about Chu Jiasi from beginning to end. Meng Jinyu struggled and finally let song muzhe give away his imprisoned hand.


    "Jiasi, is that you? You''re back, aren''t you? It''s you, isn''t it? " Song muzhe was a little excited for a moment, especially when he heard her voice and confirmed it so many times.


    "Sir, you recognize the wrong person!" Meng Jinyu turned to go, but song muzhe followed.

 Chapter 1183

    The movement was noticed by the person in charge of Yunding. He happened to find that the person who entangled Meng Jinyu was song muzhe. He rushed over immediately. It can even be concluded that song muzhe definitely took a fancy to the talent Celine they finally found and wanted to dig the foot of the wall to take it away.


    "Miss Celine, what''s the matter?" The person in charge of that side followed and looked at these people, especially song muzhe, who was on one side, with considerable hostility, but still turned his head and said, "Mr. Song, miss celien is the designer invited by yundinghua. Is your behavior a little against the rules?"


    Song Muzhe, as like as two peas, did not hear her. Her eyes were still staring at Meng Jinyu. She would never admit her mistake. The figure she had lifted up for her and watched her run away was like Chu Chu''s, and with her voice just now, if she was not a member of Chu Jia Si, could she have a identical twin sister?


    "Jiasi, turn around and let me see how you are? It''s you, isn''t it? All these years, do you know I''ve been looking for you? As a result, you have disappeared for so many years, Jiasi. Don''t you miss me at all? " Song muzhe went straight forward to take off Meng Jinyu''s mask and find out.


    Just when Meng Jinyu began to panic, the person in charge of Yunding directly blocked him and stopped song muzhe¡° Mr. Song, if you still insist on pestering miss celien, I think tomorrow''s news and hot search page must not be very good-looking. Please respect yourself. "


    The person in charge has spoken quite frankly, and someone has unconsciously looked at them. If he continues like this, he really doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    Song muzhe took a deep breath, dropped his hand to one side of his body and didn''t speak again¡° Is it yours, child? "


    Meng Jinyu was stunned and swallowed her saliva. Meng Tiantian still wanted to talk, but her mother dragged her to the side. Meng Jinyu turned around and calmly faced song muzhe and said, "sorry, Mr. Song, my child is too naughty and has caused you trouble. I apologize for him and I will educate her well. As for your behavior just now, we are even. Bye. "


    What a polite and alienated apology. Looking at the figure of Meng Jinyu leaving with his children, song muzhe was stunned and couldn''t believe what Meng Jinyu said just now.


    "Mom, are you angry?" Meng Tiantian used her usual trick of pretending to be poor. As long as she pretends to be poor, her mother won''t be angry with herself.


    But this time, my mother didn''t seem to forgive herself so quickly. She also pulled her hand hard¡° Mom, my hand hurts. "


    Hearing Meng Tiantian say so, Meng Jinyu finally stopped her steps and looked down at Meng Tiantian at hand. This face is also difficult to make people angry, but what she did today is almost difficult to end herself¡° Meng Tiantian, you didn''t listen to me, did you? "


    After Yunding''s people left, song muzhe remembered the direction Meng Jinyu had just left with his children. He just wanted to follow up and was stopped by Jiang Yuan. Song muzhe didn''t have a good face this time. He just dropped the sentence "bear the consequences" and left.


    Frightened by song muzhe, Jiang Yuan had to stay where she was and stomp angrily. For so many years, it has been said that song muzhe is not close to women. No matter what company it is, how many women have been released to song muzhe in the face and behind the scenes, it has failed. Some even say that the stimulation changed song muzhe''s sexual orientation.


    It happened that Jiang Yuan didn''t believe this evil. She left her identity and couldn''t win a song muzhe. But today, the fact tells himself that song muzhe is not close to women, but those women are not what he wants, even himself.


    What''s good about the woman with the child? Jiang Yuan became more and more angry. The bead chain of the satchel in her hand had to be stretched out by herself.


    When song muzhe found Meng Jinyu, he was just in time for her to educate Meng Tiantian there. Meng Tiantian honestly lowered her head and clenched her hands together. Her small expression was tangled, as if she was going to cry.


    "Miss Celine, isn''t she? Sorry, I apologize for my impulse just now. I''ve always wanted to apologize to you face-to-face about that day, but I haven''t had a chance. I don''t know if Miss celien has time to talk to me? "


    Song muzhe''s voice sounded, and Meng Tiantian suddenly became excited. She felt that she had found a backer. However, the next second, her mother''s words were really cold water¡° I have just worked in Yunding, and I should have nothing to talk about with you. I also said what happened just now. I don''t want to pursue it any more. "


    "I''m sorry, because miss celien''s figure and voice are very much like an old friend of mine, so I just disturbed you. Since miss celien also said no, please give me a chance to give up my heart. "


    Song muzhe has made it clear that he wants her to take off her mask, but how is it possible? Meng Jinyu turned around and looked at Song muzhe. He could not be more familiar with this face. The repeated nightmares of those years were this face and could not be removed¡° I think I have the right to refuse. If Mr. Song insists on pestering me like this, I won''t be polite. "


    The person in charge of Yunding''s connection with Celine has been secretly observing song muzhe''s trend since what happened just now, for fear that the two people will have a chance to contact alone. Mingming reminded him just now. Song muzhe is still a thief.


    No way, the man just came forward and said to Meng Jinyu, "miss celien, the dance has been going on for some time. After all, it''s for you. I also want to ask you to go ahead and say hello to everyone. Is it convenient for you? Child, I can watch it for you. "


    When people came to the rescue, Meng Jinyu was glad to see Song Muzhe without looking at him. He just walked around him and walked towards the center of the stage. The faint perfume of the woman seemed to remain in the air around him. Song Muzhe clenched his fist and was unwilling to do so.


    As soon as Meng Jinyu came onto the stage, all the magnesium lights focused on her. The long black tailed skirt set off her white skin, making the whole person more like a mysterious night elf.


    After the people of Yunding group introduced Meng Jinyu ceremoniously, everyone at the scene burst into thunderous applause. Everyone looked at Meng Jinyu differently. Jiang Yuan standing in the corner was even more surprised. No wonder this woman spoke so loudly just now. It turned out that Yunding''s costume party today was for her


    After Meng Jinyu briefly said a few words, as soon as he was about to go down, he listened to who said: "it is said that Miss Celine has both beauty and talent. I wonder if we can have the honor to see her today?"

 Chapter 1184

    This time, many people are willing to talk to God. But it''s not easy to see how many people have just come back. It''s natural to see how many people have heard the truth.


    The person in charge of Yunding standing on the stage looked at celien, who was completely motionless, and looked at so many expectant eyes at the bottom. Among them was song muzhe''s voice. He was right.


    It seems that song muzhe really plans to confront Yunding directly, and the person in charge doesn''t look very good¡° Mr. Song, Miss Celine is not only a new employee of Yunding, but also a friend whom Yunding tries to invite. Now Mr. Song''s request, in my opinion, can I understand that I want to tie a knot with Yunding? "


    "It''s too cheap to say this from Yunding''s mouth. I''m just as curious about Miss Celine as everyone here. What''s more, Miss Celine hasn''t spoken yet. You''ve made a quick decision for her. "


    Song muzhe''s words also made everyone sigh. The person in charge of Yunding on the stage was already a little embarrassed. Just when both sides were in a stalemate, he listened to Celine''s smile on the microphone and glanced at Song muzhe.


    "Since everyone is so interested in me, I can''t save everyone''s face. It''s time to spread today''s news. I think it''s a small designer who has just returned to China who plays big cards, conceals and mystifies. That''s too hypocritical."


    "I just don''t think it''s meaningful to take off the mask, but it seems more troublesome not to take off it now. In that case, there is nothing to hide. "


    As soon as Meng Jinyu spoke, everyone was quiet. It seemed that they were looking forward to what the face under the golden mask looked like.


    The woman lifted the lotus root arm, wrapped it around the back of her neck and gently untied the rope.


    Song muzhe stared at Meng Jinyu''s actions and couldn''t help breathing. For song muzhe, every second now seems like a kind of suffering.


    Meng Jinyu raised her hand and lifted her elegant hair, which was gently thrown down in the air and fell on her shoulder.


    The exquisite eye makeup instantly improved Meng Jinyu''s aura. People felt that the mask just now really covered the light of the gem.


    Meng Jinyu standing on the stage handed the mask to the person in charge of Yunding. The person in charge shocked by Meng Jinyu''s beauty reacted for two seconds before he took it respectfully.


    Meng Jinyu glanced at the people around him and finally stopped at Song muzhe without fear. I''m not afraid to take off my mask. Now this face may still have the shadow of Chu Jiasi, but it''s not at all.


    The charming eyes looked forward to life. The tear mole under the corner of her eyes was something Chu Jiasi didn''t have. The outline of her cheek was more fierce than that of Chu Jiasi before.


    If Meng Jinyu, who did not take off her mask, is a night elf, then she who took off her mask is the queen of the night moon. Her eyes are not only a breathtaking aura, but also a different charm.


    It''s not Chu Jiasi. His face is different and his temperament is different. Now he doesn''t take a step. He seems to have an aggressive and sinking feeling. Song muzhe was stunned and frowned. Did he guess wrong?


    "I don''t know. Now, is my face satisfactory to Mr. Song?" Meng Jinyu''s words were obviously provocative, and anyone could hear the pertinence of these words.


    Some people have begun to talk about it one after another, pointing to all that song muzhe threatened a designer who had just returned home with his own identity. Moreover, the designer himself is a beautiful woman, and people will protect more beautiful women themselves. In this way, song muzhe is likely to become the target of public criticism.


    But do you think I can let you go so easily? Song muzhe, I''ll let you pay back what you owe me bit by bit. It''s just a little fun. Meng Jinyu''s smile is deeper.


    "Mr. Song, oh, no, Mr. Song. I am a little designer who just returned home. I really don''t know any domestic rules, but I did some homework before I came here. Especially when I returned home the day before yesterday and was stopped by your company''s car, I specially asked someone to investigate. "


    Meng Jinyu walked down the steps with her skirt carefully and walked towards song muzhe in the crowd. The people around him even made way for Meng Jinyu. They also appreciated the posture of beautiful women and the rival play with song muzhe. For the media, tonight is the time to cook meat for them.


    "If the information I found is correct, President song had a dead wife in his early years, right? Unfortunately, the dead wife died early for some unknown reasons. Moreover, it is rumored that your relationship with your dead wife did not seem very good. Even during her pregnancy, you were still entangled with other women and abandoned her. "


    "Women are curious about the news, so I want to take this opportunity to listen to president Song personally tell me whether the news is true or false. Besides, I have given you a chance to give up your heart. Do you want to give me a chance to give up your heart? "


    There was no shadow of Chu Jiasi on this woman. She was more like a sudden goblin. It seemed that she wanted to eat people''s souls. Song muzhe was cold.


    The woman''s words were no different from the public execution, and now all the things we talked about in those years have been spread out in the open and become the talk capital of everyone.


    Looking at the atmosphere of being successfully jumped up, Meng Jinyu smiled and felt the pleasure of revenge for the first time, but this is only the first step, and this time, song muzhe forced me.


    Is it hard? Remember? If she can''t remember, she doesn''t mind helping him recall the good things he did five years ago.


    Looking at Song muzhe standing there, she was forced to speak by the woman. Jiang Yuan on one side could no longer control her temper. She had just been angry with the woman and didn''t fight.


    Now the woman has to fight with song muzhe. Jiang Yuan pushes away the people around him, stands in front of song muzhe, and stands up for him and says, "what does these things have to do with you? These are just his private affairs. As an outsider, you are very worried about it. What''s your peace of mind?"


    Meng Jinyu sneered¡° Miss, what''s the relationship between you and him that you can''t fight with? You''re in such a hurry to show him? What is your mind? I''m afraid it''s not more obvious than me. "

 Chapter 1185

    Looking at Jiang Yuan''s angry appearance, Meng Jinyu just felt funny. On the other hand, he didn''t want to stay here any longer, became the object of discussion, and went out directly from the crowd.


    Seeing that there was nothing new, they were all ready to leave. They should talk about business and win over relations. Only song muzhe was left standing there in a trance.


    He still couldn''t accept what the woman who looked like Chu Jiasi said to him just now. He still had a lot of things to ask. Thinking of this, song muzhe reacted. Regardless of Jiang Yuan who was still in his place just now, he planned to ask Meng Jinyu for clarification.


    With the exposure of the identity of the chief designer of Yunding group and his own beauty blessing, more and more people flock to Meng Jinyu. Naturally, there are people who want to have a relationship with Meng Jinyu and others who want to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Meng Jinyu took the red wine cup in her hand and touched it one by one with the people around her. These people just said some beautiful words that made their ears cocoon. But now the problem is that she doesn''t know that she has touched several rounds of wine, and her head has felt dizzy.


    But at this time, a man with a bald head and a big belly came up¡° Miss Celine is really beautiful. I wonder if Miss Celine will have time later and would like to talk to me... "


    The man said that the salty pig''s hand had been lifted up to put on Meng Jinyu''s shoulder. Meng Jinyu had long seen the man''s dishonesty. He just wanted to open his mouth to help himself out, but he didn''t expect that someone had come first and directly grabbed the man''s hand. The painful man cried out¡° What are you doing? Song muzhe! "


    "Didn''t president Ding''s wife tell you to take care of your hands outside? I remember your wife''s quarrel with a third party just got hot on the Internet. You can be famous if you want, but we still need some conscience, don''t we? Can''t you drag miss ceine who just returned home into the water? "


    After hearing song muzhe finish, someone has already laughed beside him. The man was a little shriveled. He looked around at the people around him. In his eyes to song muzhe, he knew he was wrong and couldn''t provoke the man, so he had to leave disheartened.


    Seeing song muzhe coming, everyone''s eyes dispersed, leaving only song muzhe and Meng Jinyu. Because of alcohol, Meng Jinyu knew what she was in now, but she pretended to be calm and thanked song muzhe¡° Thank you, Mr. Song, for your help. Mr. Song, don''t worry about women with me. I''m sorry about what happened just now. "


    "What did miss Celine say? I think Miss Celine has a straight talking temperament, which is much better than those who hide. I don''t know you have time now..."


    Song muzhe was interrupted by Meng Jinyu before he finished speaking¡° Thank you, Mr. Song. I have something else to do, so I won''t delay you. "


    The alienation of women from themselves made song muzhe feel a little disappointed.


    On the other hand, Meng Tiantian is still following Amy. She finally sees her mother''s figure and quickly drags Amy to catch up. Amy looked at Meng Jinyu''s flushed face, frowned and said, "why did you drink so much? You know how much you can drink."


    Meng Jinyu waved his hand: "you can''t be looked down upon. Help me watch Tian Tian. There are too many people here. Take her back to her room. I''ll go to the rooftop to wake up and find you later."


    "Can you do it alone?" Amy was worried.


    Meng Tiantian grabbed Meng Jinyu''s skirt and whispered, "Mom, are you still angry with sweet, that''s why you drank so much wine?"


    Meng Jinyu pulled the corners of her mouth, squatted down a little hard, touched Meng Tiantian''s cerebellar bag and said, "then you are obedient. Go to the room with Amy for a while, and I won''t be angry. I''ll come to you in a minute and take you home. "


    Meng Tiantian nodded her head. When Amy took her away, she looked at Meng Jinyu reluctantly.


    Meng Jinyu got up and came to the roof. The cold wind at night made people couldn''t help stirring up spirits, which really made people wake up a lot. Meng Jinyu raised her hand and rubbed her reddish cheeks and bare shoulders in the air. She couldn''t help sneezing.


    The next second, a warm feeling came from his shoulder, and a dress fell on him. Meng Jinyu subconsciously tightened herself and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just look at Tian Tian. Don''t worry about me. No one looked at her for a while. The girl was afraid that she would be crazy again. Oh, by the way, do you have any mints? I don''t have it with me. "


    "Do you sober up with mints, too?"


    Song muzhe''s voice sounded behind him, which made Meng Jinyu''s brain wake up a lot. Looking at his clothes, it was clear that song muzhe had just worn them.


    No, I can''t turn my head when I''m a little drunk. I thought Amy sent it to me for a long time. What''s more, I just said mints, which just exposed a habit that I haven''t changed.


    Meng Jinyu closed her eyes, took a deep breath, slowed down, turned around, looked at Song muzhe and said, "Mr. Song? It''s you. "


    "Do you sober up with mints, too?" Song muzhe narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t want Meng Jinyu to prevaricate.


    Meng Jinyu knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She simply said frankly, "yes, isn''t Mint sobering a very common method? What''s up? It won''t make president Song remember anything again, will it? Or is Mr. Song better at this way of chatting up? Unfortunately, it''s a little old-fashioned. I don''t like it very much. "


    "Who the hell are you?" Song muzhe suddenly stepped forward and scared Meng Jinyu to step back, directly against the cold marble slab in the sky, and the whole person woke up.


    "Mr. Song, what you said is really interesting. Everyone knows who I am. Still, Mr. Song wants to hear me accept myself again. I''m sorry, I don''t have the time."


    As soon as song muzhe was about to turn around and walk away, he was directly hugged by the man. Meng Jinyu began to struggle angrily. He saw song muzhe holding her wrist, turning over and staring at the inner side of her upper arm. Why didn''t there be that birthmark?


    "Enough! Let go of me! " Meng Jinyu struggled hard, and finally bit song muzhe''s hand, which made him feel pain and let go of himself. Before he could speak, Meng Jinyu slapped him loudly in the face, and song muzhe turned aside.


    Meng Jinyu gasped heavily, and the hand that slapped him was still trembling slightly. Meng Jinyu knew what song muzhe was trying to do by holding his arm just now, but he also underestimated himself.

 Chapter 1186

    Song muzhe stared at Meng Jinyu. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say. Indeed, there was no birthmark, which was completely different from what he thought. Why do women think they must be so rude? After all these years, I still don''t recognize the reality?


    As soon as Meng Jinyu was about to turn around and leave, her mobile phone rang. After looking down at the contacts above, Meng Jinyu brightened her eyes and deliberately enlarged the bell.


    Connect and listen to the voice from the phone. Meng Jinyu''s voice changed his indifferent attitude towards himself just now, and his voice on the phone was very gentle¡° Well, are you almost there? I should end here right away. You know where it is. OK, I''ll wait for you to pick me up and Tian Tian. "


    Song muzhe noticed Meng Jinyu''s gentle smile on her face when she called. Would this woman be so gentle to others? It''s like a spoiled little girl with the other half. When talking, it''s like a kitten scratching, which makes people itch in the heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Meng Jinyu took a look at Song muzhe and recovered his cold look. I want to change my face quickly, song muzhe thought.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Meng Jinyu said, "President song, I don''t know why you have been targeting me. Maybe I''m very similar to your old friend, but now it''s obvious that I''m not her and my husband is coming to pick me up."


    "He is a policeman." Meng Jinyu deliberately pointed it out and then said, "if you pester me like this again, I don''t need to say more. Mr. Song, I advise you to take care of yourself. "


    Song muzhe was not angry. On the contrary, Meng Jinyu told him the news, which made him feel a little uneasy for a time. As well as the woman''s indifference and alienation in the face of herself, she told herself that the person in front of her was not Chu Jiasi. She was just a person who looked like Chu Jiasi.


    After Meng Jinyu walked out for two steps, she found that she was still wearing the suit that song muzhe had just given her. Meng Jinyu''s eyes darkened, pulled off her clothes, threw them to song muzhe, and left randomly on high heels.


    Song muzhe looked down at the coat that had been thrown on the ground and smiled bitterly. He looked down and picked it up as if he had been abandoned. He was thrown on the ground. Maybe it''s good not to be stepped on.


    Afraid that song muzhe was staring at him, Meng Jinyu tried his best to maintain his image on the way back to make himself look so arrogant. When he came to the corner upstairs, he couldn''t support it anymore. Holding the wall, he slipped and sat down. Who knows how many psychological obstacles he had overcome when he confronted song muzhe just now.


    If Gu Lin hadn''t called him, I''m afraid he would have exposed more details, just like the mint just now.


    After slowing down some strength, Meng Jinyu slowly stood up with the wall and walked towards the dressing room. As soon as they opened the door, Amy and Meng Tiantian looked at Meng Jinyu with the same eyes.


    "Are you okay?" Amy got out of bed, trotted towards Meng Jinyu, took her hand and asked.


    Meng Jinyu closed the door, looked at Amy and said, "do I look so bad?"


    Amy was stunned and nodded randomly. It''s not just bad, it''s really bad. It''s hard not to think about it.


    Meng Jinyu was a little lucky. Fortunately, she came out early. If she entangled with song muzhe again, she would be finished. Meng Jinyu sighed. Obviously she didn''t want to explain. She waved her hand and said, "someone will pick me up and Tian Tian later. I''ll go first. It''s too stuffy here. Tian Tian has to sleep."


    Amy nodded, still a little worried about Meng Jinyu''s state, but she also knew who would pick her up, so she naturally didn''t say anything¡° Then I won''t accompany you first. You and Tiantian should pay attention to safety. I''ll find Yunding''s people to finish the work later, and then I''ll find you. "


    "Well, OK. Then pay attention to your safety when you come back. " When Meng Jinyu wanted to say anything else, she listened to her mobile phone ring again.


    It''s Gu Lin. it should have arrived. After saying a few words and hanging up, Gu Lin, sitting in the car, looked at the black cell phone and fell into meditation. Meng Jinyu''s voice sounded weak on the phone just now. I don''t know what happened.


    My acquaintance with Meng Jinyu should not be the previous Chu Jiasi, or because I ran into him when I was on a mission. At that time, I saw that the car across the hillside was about to fall down.


    Although I''m not sure if there are still people inside, Gu Lin''s sense of responsibility as a policeman still made him risk himself to check. He saw that a woman in the driver''s seat had fainted.


    When she woke up, Meng Jinyu didn''t speak for three days. Gu Lin didn''t know where he had such patience at that time. He was really with her all the time. According to their colleagues, they may just look at others who look good.


    After a long time, Meng Jinyu finally established trust with Gu Lin. trust is mutual. When he told her everything, Gu Lin tried his best to help her.


    So that those who came abroad gave birth to sweetness, micro adjustment and work, almost none of them can do without Gu Lin''s help. In Meng Jinyu''s heart, Gu Lin seems to be his brother and the person he trusts most now.


    On the other hand, after song muzhe reacted, he had been secretly observing Meng Jinyu. After seeing Meng Jinyu coming downstairs with his children, he wanted to follow up and was afraid of being found. He simply stayed on the rooftop to see whether what Meng Jinyu said was true or false.


    When I looked down, I noticed that an off-road vehicle was parked nearby. A man was wearing humble clothes. I could vaguely see the muscle outline supported under his short sleeves, which just proved that Meng Jinyu said that his husband was a policeman.


    Gu Lin leaned against the window to play with his mobile phone. When Meng Jinyu came out, he looked up. With his sword eyebrows and stars, coupled with his own strength advantages, it is difficult not to make people feel safe.


    Open the door for Meng Jinyu. After they are seated, they turn back to the driver''s seat and start the car to leave.


    Meng Tiantian was too sleepy to open her eyes. Gu Lin thought about it and couldn''t help asking. Meng Jinyu told Gu Lin everything today.


    Gu Lin comforted Meng Jinyu. At the same time, he was also selfish. He said he could take care of them. However, he was politely rejected by Meng Jinyu. Gu Lin couldn''t force anything.


    When he got off the bus, Gu Lin handed Meng Jinyu a file bag and said, "this is the data of the year you asked me to investigate. It''s all here. Have a look."


    "Thank you!" Meng Jinyu was overjoyed and took it.

 Chapter 1187

    On the other side, late at night.


    Song muzhe stood in front of the French window of the room, his dark eyes looking straight at the night outside.


    Taking a deep breath, he took a breath of light white smoke and frowned more tightly. After some thinking, he immediately called Wenbin.


    "Mr. Song, what can I do for you?" After receiving song muzhe''s call, Wen Bin''s voice was cold and a little uneasy.


    Song muzhe was not calm since the woman named Celine appeared. He vaguely felt that there was an article in the middle.


    "Help me investigate the woman named Celine and the man who showed up with her." Song muzhe looked gloomy. After thinking about it, he always felt that things were fishy.


    Obviously, this woman as like as two peas in the voice of Chu, even 90% words and deeds, but only one face is different, he does not believe that there will be such a wonderful thing in the world.


    His intuition told him that the origin of this woman was not simple, and he must find out.


    "OK, Mr. Song." Wen bin doesn''t say much. He has been with song muzhe for so long. Naturally, he knows his intention.


    After hanging up the phone, song muzhe looked slightly restrained, pressed out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, and sat in front of the desk at the back, looking thoughtful.


    The next day.


    Wen bin called early in the morning to tell him that he found nothing, but found a resume of Celine.


    Song muzhe looked at the resume sent by Wen bin. He thought it over and over again and finally found a clue.


    Celine''s resume shows that she is Chinese, but he obviously heard chujiasi''s standard Mandarin and a trace of accent when he contacted her that day.


    He doesn''t believe that a person who grew up abroad should have an accent somewhere in China, which is an obvious flaw.


    He was sure that the woman had forged her resume and that her background had hidden secrets.


    With his bony fingers tapping on the table, song muzhe fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, I want a cheesecake." Meng Tiantian rubbed against Meng Jinyu. Her fleshy little hand pulled her sleeve, and her innocent little face looked up at her.


    "Sweet, Mommy is busy. I''ll make it for you later." Meng Jinyu glanced at her and habitually touched her head with her hands. Her eyes were full of spoil. "Good ha, you go and play by yourself first."


    At the moment, Meng Jinyu is busy contacting major brokerage companies, hoping to get more cooperation resources.


    Although she is famous abroad, many things still have to start from scratch when she returns to China. She wants to win the big cake in the domestic market.


    "Sweet, Mommy will find you a kindergarten. You''ll have to go to school in a few days..." in addition to busy business, she also needs to contact the kindergarten to understand specific matters.


    In desperation, I had to negotiate with Yunding for three days before I went to the company.


    Scratching her head, Meng Jinyu sighed, then opened her mailbox and wrote an email to Yunding.


    Finally, after many times of screening, she finalized an international bilingual kindergarten for her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, can I not go to kindergarten?" Early in the morning, Meng Tiantian flattened her mouth and knew that she was going to kindergarten that day. She looked reluctant.


    "Good, Mommy wants to make money to buy you delicious and beautiful clothes. How can Mommy rest assured if you don''t go to kindergarten." Meng Jinyu half squatted down and explained earnestly when finishing her collar, "it''s good that Tiantian will have a lot of children to play together when she goes to kindergarten."


    "But Tiantian won''t see Mommy all day. I miss Mommy..." Meng Tiantian nunuo''s mouth and looked at her reluctantly. Her clear big eyes flashed like begging.


    Meng Jinyu can''t be soft hearted. Meng Tiantian is five years old. It''s time to go to kindergarten. Moreover, she really has to be busy making money and has no time to take care of her at all.


    Pulling Meng Tiantian out of the door, Meng Jinyu is a little distracted. She is full of thoughts about whether the cooperation with Yunding will be smooth.


    After all, when she was abroad, she had heard about some developments of Yunding. She was not worried about falling into the pit, but she just took a fancy to Yunding''s reputation. Cooperating with them will help improve her popularity in China.


    "Miss Celine."


    Just as their mother and daughter were walking, a black Maybach approached slowly, and a low and mellow male voice floated in.


    When she heard the sound and looked, her heart beat half a beat faster when she saw song muzhe.


    "Where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? " Song muzhe is making a wishful thinking. He just wants to take the opportunity to get close to her, and then inquire about her background step by step.


    He always felt that this woman was inextricably related to chujiasi. He would not give up until he explored it clearly.


    "Chunlei kindergarten." Meng Tiantian saw that the other party was so handsome. Naturally, she had a good impression, so she took the initiative to shout and tell him.


    "Sweet!" Meng Jinyu glanced at her daughter with an unhappy face.


    "Just in time, I''m going in that direction. Let me see you off if it''s so smooth." Song muzhe raised his eyebrows, narrowed his black eyes and said faintly.


    She looked at him with cold eyes and pulled Meng Tiantian to go faster.


    How could she not see that the man did it on purpose, but she was more worried that her identity was seen through by him.


    To be on the safe side, thirty-six strategies are the best.


    Song muzhe didn''t give up and still pestered them. As a result, she was rejected by her cold words.


    "Miss Celine is very defensive, or... You are afraid to get on my car because you are worried that you will fall in love with me?" Song muzhe picked his eyebrows and joked.


    Meng Jinyu despised him and couldn''t help worrying.


    This man was a man she knew like the back of her hand at the beginning. She had a hunch that this man must have found something before he deliberately came here to meet her, and the purpose... Was to find out her identity.


    "Mommy! My uncle is a good man, and I don''t want to go. Shall we take my uncle''s car? " Meng Tiantian didn''t let her worry at all. She beat her at the critical moment.


    She glanced at Meng Tiantian and was about to say something. As a result, little Lori shook her hand, "Mommy, are you afraid of falling in love with your uncle?"


    "You!" Meng Jinyu almost died of anger. Looking at her, she glanced at Song muzhe in the car and had no choice but to compromise.


    When she got on the bus and fastened her seat belt, song muzhe glanced back at her, full of temptation, "Miss Celine, your husband won''t accompany you to send your children to school?"


    "I don''t have a father..."


    Before Meng Tiantian finished, Meng Jinyu immediately clenched the child''s hand and winked at her.


    "Her father is still abroad. I separated from her." Meng Jinyu passed in time, but her lie was flawed.


    Song muzhe clearly remembers that she is unmarried on her resume. The child... This is unmarried and pregnant first.


    The more she tried to cover up, the more curiosity he was aroused.


    After driving for a long time, Meng Jinyu quickly found an excuse to get off.


    Along the way, she could not stand his various inquiries. She suspected that she had been interrogated as a prisoner.


    Seeing them getting off in a hurry, song muzhe was more curious and deliberately got off to accompany them for a while.


    Meng Jinyu wanted to get rid of him and took Meng Tiantian even more urgently.


    Oh, it seems to have a great rejection of me


    Song muzhe stood there, raised his eyebrow, rubbed his chin and began to think.

 Chapter 1188

    "Wow! Mommy, look! " When she was walking to Chunlei kindergarten, Meng Tiantian suddenly stretched out her hand.


    Not far away, a big banner was hung on one side of the gate of the kindergarten, and some people were watching.


    When Meng Tiantian passed the banner, she took a special look.


    "Warmly welcome Jiang xiaoqianjin to our school." She murmured that sentence, frowning slightly, and then tucking up, "what make complaints about a thousand dollars in kindergarten is as great as a leader of the country."


    She has always hated this flashy image project. After pulling Meng Tiantian through in a hurry, the crowd behind her suddenly became noisy.


    Meng Jinyu doesn''t care about watching the excitement. At the moment, she just wants to help her daughter get through the admission formalities and go to work.


    Since returning home, Meng Tiantian hasn''t played jiewa for three days. She makes noise in her ears every day and keeps talking about looking for a little partner to play with.


    When she was abroad, Meng Tiantian had a neighbor''s little partner. When they played together, they could be taken care of by each other''s parents, and she went to make money for milk powder.


    Now that she has just returned home, she and her neighbors are strangers. Meng Tiantian has no one to play with. It seems that she is deeply wronged, which makes her particularly worried.


    She happened to be in school age, and she couldn''t wait to send her child to kindergarten.


    Meng Tiantian left after completing the admission formalities. Seeing the fierce commotion at the gate of the kindergarten, she was a little curious. When she was about to pull her daughter over, she was surprised to hear a few dog barks.


    "Ah!" In an instant, there was a woman shouting, "baby, don''t run, don''t run..."


    "Woof, woof! Wang! " A little Bomei was running towards them.


    Meng Jinyu was shocked and immediately took Meng Tiantian to one side to dodge.


    Seeing that little bomeisi didn''t stop, Meng Jinyu was in a hurry. She simply picked up her daughter and kicked her foot at the decorative guardrail next to her.


    For a moment, little Bomei happened to collide with the guardrail because of her fierce attack, and her head was hitting the guardrail.


    A little wail, a sad fall.


    "Mommy." Meng Tiantian looks up at her and holds her arm tightly with her small hand.


    "It''s all right. There''s Mommy." She touched her daughter''s head placidly. When she was about to get close to see Xiao Bomei, a loud female voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Baby!" A little girl rushed over in a 100 meter sprint. When she saw little Bomei fall to the ground and scream, she hugged her, "baby, baby, how are you..."


    She choked slightly and burst into tears, which surprised Meng Jinyu.


    "Well, sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was in a critical situation just now. I was afraid of being hurt by the dog. I had to kick down the guardrail and stop it. I didn''t expect..."


    "You hurt our dog, didn''t you? Compensation! "


    "Are you sick? The dog didn''t hurt you. You hurt it with a guardrail?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, two women suddenly approached and accused her.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it." Meng Jinyu was speechless, but because she was really unintentional, she could only apologize to the other party.


    However, the other party was obviously ungrateful and stared at her fiercely. The lion began to say, "compensation, 5000 yuan."


    "Your dog rushed over. Mommy was afraid I would be hurt, so she did it." Meng Tiantian tooted her mouth and summoned up the courage to tell the truth.


    "Ouch? Aren''t you the one? "¡° Jiang Yuan raised her eyebrows and suddenly raised her voice.


    Meng Jinyu was stunned and found that the other party was Jiang Yuan.


    Last time they met face to face, the woman obviously liked song muzhe, so she was targeted.


    "Aunt, the dog is really hurt." After wiping her tears, the little girl picked up xiaobomei and her eyes were full of hard to hide sadness.


    "See? This is a good thing you did, Miss Celine. Do you want to compensate? I don''t want you much, five thousand yuan. " Jiang Yuan glanced sideways at her, and the disdain between her eyebrows and eyes was visible.


    For every woman close to song muzhe, she regarded her as a rival in love and wanted to let the other party evaporate.


    "Sorry, the injury doesn''t cost five thousand yuan. If you''re here to blackmail me, I think it''s going to be judged by everyone. Your dog doesn''t have a dog rope and its mouth isn''t covered." Meng Jinyu is not a vegetarian. She hates some unreasonable people to find fault.


    And she knew that the woman was clearly taking precautions, for fear that she might have an affair with song muzhe.


    "OK, in that case, let''s go to the head of the garden." Jiang Yuan plays tricks, but she knows that even the head of Chunlei kindergarten should be afraid of Jiang''s status.


    It happened at the gate of the kindergarten. It seems quite reasonable to find the head of the kindergarten.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t want to cause trouble, but now it''s obvious that her enemy has a narrow road. The other party is reluctant to find fault.


    "What''s up?" Before Jiang Yuan called the headmaster, the headmaster heard the noise outside.


    "Headmaster, you''re here just in time. You comment. The dog didn''t hurt them, but she kicked down the guardrail and hurt our dog. What do you say?"


    Jiang Yuan held Xiumei and her hands on her chest, waiting for the principal''s trial.


    The gardener looked at the dog and his eyebrows sank. "Miss, your dog didn''t lead the dog rope and didn''t wear a mask. It''s really easy to scare people. It''s reasonable for others to defend."


    "What?" Upon hearing the director''s words, Jiang Yuan was dumbfounded, and her eyebrows were filled with anger, "do you know who you are attacking now?"


    "The principal may not know, but I know that you are the famous Jiang Yuan. As for the banner, it was also made for your little niece." Meng Jinyu sneered, glanced at the banner and scoffed, "a rich family is a rich family. The bold and arrogant skills are especially great. I''ll rush at your dog management. As long as I call to complain, I''ll see..."


    Meng Jinyu didn''t say any more. Looking at Jiang Yuan''s face distorted by anger, she was a little happy.


    When the principal heard the word "Jiang Yuan", he looked slightly embarrassed and turned to Meng Jinyu, "Miss, I think you are also responsible for this. You can defend yourself, but you shouldn''t have hurt the dog, and..."


    "And what?" Meng Jinyu almost burst on the spot. She didn''t expect the headmaster to meet the wind rudder. "Headmaster, I don''t want to embarrass you. Since it''s hard to deal with, we''ll call the police. There will always be a fair way to deal with it."


    After that, Meng Jinyu called in front of them.

 Chapter 1189

    "Do you think it''s OK to move the rescue troops?" Jiang Yuan looked contemptuous and sinister, not to mention how much she deserved to be beaten.


    Meng Jinyu glanced at her coldly, hurriedly explained to the person at the other end of the phone and hung up.


    "I don''t think it''s too serious. Why don''t we just forget it?" Fearing that things would make a big difference, the head of the kindergarten rushed to Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu is not the same as she was five years ago. Now, if she blindly makes soft concessions, isn''t it just to kick her nose and face?


    She has heard of Jiang Yuan for a long time. This is an arrogant and domineering daughter. Anyone who annoys her will have a bad life.


    But she doesn''t advise. If Jiang Yuan dares to shout with her, she will definitely accompany her to the end!


    Meng Jinyu scoffed at Jiang Yuan''s cruel and cunning eyes.


    "Sweet, let''s wait here." She looked down at Meng Tiantian and Meng Jinyu touched her head.


    After a while, Gu Lin brought someone over. In a uniform, he looked majestic and full of the smell of strangers.


    "Gu Lin?" Seeing Gu Lin, Meng Jinyu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the person who sent the police would be someone she knew.


    Now, there''s a good play to see.


    "Comrade police, you came just in time. You commented. My dog didn''t hurt them, but she hurt our dog." Jiang Yuan reached out and pointed to Xiao Bomei, who had been held in her arms by her little niece, angrily accused Meng Jinyu.


    Gu Lin''s eyes were cold, approached her little niece, looked at Xiao Bomei, and then looked back at them, "if I don''t make a mistake, the school doesn''t allow dogs to come in."


    The head of one side was embarrassed. When he was about to say something, Meng Jinyu took the lead.


    "That''s right. The campus doesn''t bring dogs in, and the dog doesn''t lead the dog rope or put a mask on his mouth. What if he hurts people? Besides, not everyone loves dogs. We people who are afraid of dogs are easily frightened. It is inevitable that we will accidentally hurt dogs out of self-defense... "


    Meng Jinyu''s words and sentences are so pearly that Gu Lin''s two colleagues nod frequently.


    Jiang Yuan knew she was wrong, but she still gave Meng Jinyu a resentful look.


    "Miss, according to our regulations, you are really wrong first, so..." Gu Lin looked positive, but he was worried about whether Jiang Yuan would continue to make trouble.


    As soon as he came to the scene and saw Jiang Yuan, he recognized her identity and had long heard of her Jianghu deeds.


    However, in performing his official duties, he naturally will not fear power.


    Jiang Yuan clenched her teeth and her face became more ugly.


    At least the Jiang family is a famous family. As a famous lady, she can''t fight against the officials for this shit. It is she and the whole Jiang family behind her who will suffer a lot.


    "What about Miss Jiang? Can you apologize to me? " Meng Jinyu slightly picked her eyebrows and flashed an indescribable light at the bottom of her eyes.


    She looked down upon Jiang Yuan as an unreasonable person. If she didn''t care about her identity, she would tear it up with Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Yuan bit her lips and stared at Meng Jinyu angrily, with a fire in her heart.


    However, due to the presence of the police, she couldn''t tear it on the spot.


    "Miss Jiang, I think you really need to apologize to them." Gu Lin can''t bear to let Meng Jinyu be wronged. He puts a little pressure on him in his uniform. He thinks Jiang Yuan will bow his head and apologize.


    Seeing Gu Lin helping Meng Jinyu speak, Jiang Yuan was unwilling and her eyes were full of haze.


    But in order to calm things down, she didn''t apologize. After glancing at Meng Jinyu angrily, she faintly spit out four words, "sorry."


    Meng Jinyu narrowed her eyes, and the gentle smile hurt Jiang Yuan''s heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. But next time, you should lead the dog rope or something. Not everyone has such a good temper as me. " Meng Jinyu did not forget to boast and stared at each other with provocative eyes.


    Jiang Yuan was angry, but she could only leave with anger in her eyes. Only when she passed Meng Jinyu, Jiang Yuan glared at her fiercely.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t think much of this. He looked down at Meng Tiantian. The two people slapped their hands to show victory.


    "Well, the formalities have been handled. You can go to school smoothly, but be good." Meng Jinyu touched the child''s head and smiled with spoiled eyes.


    Gu Lin came over and was about to say something. Meng Tiantian suddenly opened her arms and looked up at him, "Uncle hug."


    Gu Lin looked at the beautiful and lovely little Lori. Her heart melted. She obediently picked up Meng Tiantian and turned to Meng Jinyu. "I''ll take you back?"


    "Oh, no, I have to go somewhere else." Meng Jinyu''s eyes flashed an inconspicuous color.


    The bitterness lingers at the bottom of my heart. It seems that the thick ink can''t be melted.


    She plans to go back to the place where she lived. There are common memories of her and AI Yu.


    "Where are you going? Let me take you there?" Gu Lin is enthusiastic. In fact, he wants to take the opportunity to contact her more.


    "Mommy, just let your uncle send you." Meng Tiantian likes Gu Lin very much. She holds his neck tightly with both hands and looks coquettish and angry. "Uncle, you should protect my mommy. Mommy is very beautiful. In case there are bad people who like Mommy..."


    "Sweet!" Meng Jinyu frowned and glanced at Meng Tiantian with a resentful but spoiled look.


    The more the child grows up, the more like her. Sometimes her childish words can make her angry and kill her.


    After entrusting the child to Gu Lin, Meng Jinyu left alone in a taxi.


    The taxi slowly drove into a very old alley and stopped at the door of an old house.


    Meng Jinyu stood and looked around after getting off the bus. She didn''t come for several years. She felt a little strange about the house.


    Stepping over the mossy bluestone floor tiles, she stopped at the door of the house, and her thoughts surged for a moment.


    This place is the residence of her most depressed time in those years, carrying many good memories of her and AI Yu.


    "Ai Yu, are you in heaven?" She squeezed her fist gently, and her expression was a little more bitter.


    The thought of AI Yu''s early death cut her heart like a knife. What made her heartache more was... AI Yu died indistinctly.


    In recent years, she has always had a wish. She hopes to find out the truth of AI Yu''s death. She will never let AI Yu die in peace.


    Walking lightly into the house, she looked carefully at everything in the room. When she was full of sadness, she suddenly heard footsteps outside the door.


    Looking back, I was surprised to see a shadow sneaking past.


    "Who!" Meng Jinyu made a noise subconsciously and couldn''t stop chasing out.


    "Who the hell are you?" She galloped, stunned to catch up and hold each other''s wrist, "who are you?"


    The other party looked back at Meng Jinyu with an uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Are you following me?" Meng Jinyu''s eyes are bright. Since she came back to China, she has become very alert for fear that someone might see through her true identity.


    The woman in front of her was covered with gauze. She didn''t know what she looked like. It was just that her eyes were dark and unclear, which made Meng Jinyu feel inexplicably uneasy.

 Chapter 1190

    "I, I live nearby." The woman was a little flustered. When Meng Jinyu stared at her, her eyes were wandering.


    "Who lives nearby?" Meng Jinyu was half convinced and looked around.


    When she lived here in those years, she clearly remembered that there were not many people in a ten mile radius. This place was a secluded small village.


    Before she came here, she especially inquired about the situation of the small village. She heard that some real estate developers wanted to buy it and engage in fists. According to the report, there are only about ten families left in the small village, and many people have moved away.


    It''s always strange for this woman to say she lives nearby.


    Seeing Meng Jinyu looking at her alertly, the woman pressed down her worries, politely stretched out her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I may have frightened you just now, because the house is uninhabited now. I saw you here just now, so I followed you curiously..."


    The woman tried her best to explain. Seeing Meng Jinyu gradually dispel her guard, she was relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    "Sorry, maybe I''m too worried." Meng Jinyu knew that AI Yu''s death was not simple. She was worried that she would attract some people''s attention when she came back here.


    "I''ll go first." The woman covered the gauze on her face, as if deliberately covering up her appearance.


    However, Meng Jinyu didn''t tangle anymore. After nodding to each other, she watched her leave.


    The woman looked back after walking out for more than ten meters. She saw Meng Jinyu walking towards the house. She clenched her fist and filled her eyes with seeping hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    The night wind outside the window was blowing, the shadows of trees were rustling, and Meng Jinyu stood in front of the window thinking.


    Suddenly, a pleasant mobile phone ring rang.


    Meng Jinyu suddenly regained her mind, ran to her desk in three or two steps, picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was a voice call from Gu Lin. she pressed the answer button without thinking about it.


    "Gu Lin, what''s the matter?" yes


    "Jiasi, I found the information. I just sent it to you. Have a good look. If you need my help, just ask." Gu Lin''s voice was round and his expression was a little angry. "There are many doubts about AI Yu''s death. I will find out the truth."


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu looked at Lin, "what did you find!"


    "It''s all in the information. Take a look first." The reason why AI Jin didn''t pay attention to the truth of his death in the prison was that he didn''t care about the truth of Meng Jin''s death.


    "Well, thank you." Meng Jinyu thanked the guest. This man has helped her a lot. In fact, a word of thanks is not enough for her to express her gratitude.


    Gu Lin sighed and suddenly smiled, "well, go and have a rest early."


    After hanging up the voice, Meng Jinyu gathered her eyes thoughtfully, and the memory of AI Yu was like the sea tide again.


    "Ai Yu, I will help you find out the truth. I will find out the man who killed you." She clenched her cell phone and her eyes became sharp.


    Before returning to the computer, she specially logged in to a computer version of wechat to receive the documents sent by Gu Lin.


    When she opened the information, she looked stunned after browsing quickly.


    According to various data, AI Yu''s death in prison was really as she expected, and the truth was confusing.


    After AI Yu died, the announced results threatened that she committed suicide, but she firmly believed that AI Yu was killed.


    However, the forces behind her are huge, and she can''t shake anything. Even if she wants to investigate the truth several times, she is repeatedly blocked.


    Slender fingers pointed to a few lines of text on the screen and silently read, and her eyebrows became more locked.


    AI Yu was killed in prison


    She stared at the computer screen with sharp eyes. After biting her lips, she quickly pulled down the web page to browse the post text.


    Meng Jinyu looked more and more bitter and bitter. Her hand holding the mouse gradually worked hard. Even if she bit her lip, she didn''t seem to realize it.


    "Several prison guards disappeared one after another, and AI Yu died of heart failure..." she read the line, and her face was covered with dark clouds.


    Her eyes widened and suddenly her hands clenched their fists.


    AI Yu''s death was full of mysteries, but the investigation had been hit a wall. At that time, she had no ability and had to suspend temporarily.


    Now she has returned home. Even if she is not powerful, she has enough confidence to restart the investigation. She knows that Gu Lin is her solid backing.


    As long as we find conclusive evidence, Gu Lin will arrest the real murderer.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Jinyu picked up a cup of coffee next to the computer and frowned slightly when sipping.


    For a long time, she put down the cup absently, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Just as the morning light spilled into the room, Meng Jinyu turned over. When she was confused and wanted to continue sleeping, she was awakened by an urgent mobile phone ring.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and yawned wearily.


    Reach out to the bedside table and take the mobile phone. Seeing that it''s Gu Lin''s call, she has a lot of spirit in an instant.


    She immediately pressed the answer button and sounded like a flood of bells, "Gu Lin, is there any new discovery?"


    Since she read the information he sent, she didn''t sleep well all night. She was vaguely thinking about how to help AI Yu find out the truth.


    "Yes, your intuition is very accurate. I really found a new clue. Why don''t you meet and talk? " Gu Lin is very good at seizing the opportunity. He and Meng Jinyu haven''t seen each other for many days. Now he finally caught an opportunity to meet her.


    "But..." Meng Jinyu breathed.


    But before she finished, Gu Lin helped her make up her mind, "well, that''s it. You should have a rest because you are so busy every day. Combine work and rest. Come out and have a drink and chat. Relax. Don''t stretch yourself too tight."


    Seeing Gu Lin say that, she could not refuse and reluctantly agreed.


    In an hour.


    Meng Jinyu hurried into a cafe and saw Gu Lin sitting by the window. She stepped up and walked over.


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    "Here, for you." Gu Lin moved a cup of cappuccino just delivered to her, "less sugar and more milk, you like it."


    Meng Jinyu didn''t want to taste coffee. He gasped and asked him, "well, what''s new?"


    Gu Lin picked down his sword eyebrow and smiled helplessly, "it seems that you are really in a hurry."


    Coughing several times to clear his throat, Gu Lin got up, "on the day AI Yu died, the prison warehouse just caught fire, and the prison guards also died in the fire."


    "What? Fire? " Meng Jinyu looked stunned and obviously couldn''t believe this absurd fact.


    Now all the clues and truth in front of her are really very different from the results announced by the prison.


    "In order to cover it up, they haven''t let it out." Gu Lin stood up and was speechless about it.

 Chapter 1191

    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu clenched her lips.


    She frowned. She lowered her eyes and asked faintly, "well, what else did you find? Why is AI Yu heart failure? Did something else happen when the fire broke out? "


    She thought of AI Yu''s last visit to prison that year. The other party once panicked and told her that someone in the prison seemed to be against her, but she didn''t wait for her to know who was going to deal with her. A week later, she was reported to have died of heart failure.


    The bad news came suddenly. She was completely unprepared, and the external news of the prison was very general. She always felt that there was a big article.


    "The specific reason has not been found." Gu Lin Junyi''s face was a little cloudy. He didn''t spend less effort to find out the truth.


    Although he is a policeman, there are still some things in the organ that he can''t touch.


    If he hadn''t secretly courted a man working in prison and had some private friends with the other party, he wouldn''t know part of the truth of the incident.


    However, because the matter is fishy, the other party also has reservations. No matter how he breaks the casserole and asks, the other party refuses to reveal more than half a word.


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath and was disappointed.


    After taking an absent-minded sip of coffee, she looked up at Gu Lin, "Gu Lin, please continue to help me investigate. This truth is too important to me. I don''t want AI Yu to die so unknowingly. I must find out the murderer!"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." He couldn''t wait for her to ask for help. He looked down and said tentatively, "by the way, did you see it with him?"


    Meng Jinyu looked stunned and said with a bitter smile, "what can I do when I see it?"


    She repressed the tumbling emotions in her heart and tried her best to keep a kind of restraint.


    From the day she returned home, she had only one goal. She wanted revenge.


    She won''t let go of anyone who caused her to fall off the cliff!


    She shuddered at the thought of song muzhe''s insidious and cruel.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say much, Gu Lin didn''t ask, but comforted her casually.


    Because of the interruption of the clue, Meng Jinyu worried again. She was afraid that the longer the time dragged on, the most critical clue would be lost.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Meng Jinyu reported to Yunding according to the agreement. What surprised her was that... The senior management of Yunding was very flattering to her.


    "Miss Celine, congratulations on joining us. This is a small gift. You are welcome to join us. " The other party handed her a delicate small box.


    Meng Jinyu was a little surprised. The word "meeting ceremony" made her incredible. She just came to cooperate. As for the other party''s flattery?


    "You''re welcome." Meng Jinyu smiled gently and did not reach for it.


    She always knows that cooperation is cooperation. She doesn''t want to involve too many other factors.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Celine. It''s just a little encouragement for you. I hope you can cooperate happily."


    Meng Jinyu hesitated and reluctantly accepted the gift when she saw that the other party was so determined to accept it.


    "This is the latest plan we have made. We intend to explore the women''s market. Now we are going to build a jewelry brand. Because your temperament is very consistent with our brand concept, and you are well-known abroad, you are fully responsible for this, and our main market will be placed abroad."


    While talking, a plan had been moved to her.


    Meng Jinyu opened the file. During the browsing, the other party also said that it would arrange a working group for her, and even the investors had been selected.


    "Isn''t this Yunding investment?" Meng Jinyu was a little surprised. Apricot eyes slightly raised and looked at each other.


    "Because of the special project, we cooperate with a customer. We provide design and they pay for production."


    "Like this..." Meng Jinyu nodded thoughtfully and his lips wriggled. When he wanted to say something, the other party continued to speak. "You go and talk to the investors tonight. The project is already natural, but now it''s up to you to take full responsibility. You always have to meet with the investors and communicate with them what you have in the future."


    Meng Jinyu''s complexion changed slightly. Obviously, she didn''t like this "arranged marriage".


    She never liked this kind of cooperation without room for operation. The other party had done everything step by step, which made her feel like a string puppet.


    Seeing that her expression was different, the other party approached and asked, "Miss Celine, do you have any opinion?"


    The other party thought she had objections to the plan and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Meng Jinyu was slightly stunned, and her exquisite long eyebrows closed, "what do you think I should have?"


    She seemed to react instinctively, and her inner resistance was revealed in an unfriendly tone.


    If the other party is embarrassed, she can add something. If she has something important to say, Celine can laugh


    Meng Jinyu raised her eyes to see him. She clearly rejected this kind of thing, but she still smiled out of politeness.


    "I''ll take a look at it later." At that moment, she complained again and again. She thought that there was little room for operation. She felt that she was led by the nose.


    Seeing that the other party had left, Meng Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Slumped on the stool, she leaned against the back of the chair and fell into meditation. The documents in front of her made her inexplicably uneasy.


    First, Wen tezhu gave her a document. If she didn''t see that document, she couldn''t believe that Yunding would have a criminal record of plagiarism.


    Close her lower lip, Meng Jinyu closes the document. She is worried about whether Yunding will copy again for money.


    This time she is the person in full charge. If there is a moth, she must not escape the responsibility. This is not a trifle.


    Sitting slightly depressed at the table, Meng Jinyu''s clear eyes were instantly stained with a thick dark awn.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Meng Jinyu went to a big restaurant according to the instructions given by the senior management, but she didn''t want to see song muzhe as soon as she entered the door.


    Song muzhe? Why is he here?


    Meng Jinyu was really frightened. The steps he had stepped into suddenly shrank back, and the palm of his hand burst into a cold sweat.


    Although she has returned home, she does not intend to have too much contact with him at this time.


    Meng Jinyu was wandering at the door and was wondering how to avoid him when a waiter came to say hello to her.


    "Miss, are you looking for someone? Shall I take you there? " The waiter smiled politely and reached for her to follow him in.


    Meng Jinyu was absent-minded and her attention was diverted by song muzhe not far away.


    She bit her lips and hesitated to let go. She knew that song muzhe would pester her when he saw her. She didn''t want to be affected by him.

 Chapter 1192

    She didn''t expect song muzhe to be so haunted, but now she has come to this place. It''s impossible to turn around and leave. If so, she will expose her identity.


    At the thought of this, she simply made up her mind and pretended that nothing had happened. Anyway, song muzhe didn''t dare to do anything to herself. In this way, she sat down directly.


    When song muzhe saw Meng Jinyu sit down, his eyes and eyebrows became very peaceful. He looked at Meng Jinyu affectionately.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t eat this set at all. She stretched out her white as jade hands, looked at the apricot red nails painted on them, and slowly asked, "I remember our cooperative company is not RS, but President song is sitting here now."


    "Miss Celine''s news is well prepared, but you may not know that the company that once wanted to cooperate with you now belongs to RS, that is, me. Your current partner is me." Song muzhe looked at her, his eyes motionless, as if he wanted to engrave the man in front of him into his mind.


    Being watched by this kind of eyes, Meng Jinyu only felt a thin layer of sweat on her hands. She was deeply afraid that her identity would be discovered by her carelessness, but she still had to pretend to be silent.


    "Oh, song is always my partner. I''ll have a few drinks with song today."


    As a saying goes, the weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken without good intentions.


    Now that he has become his partner, it means that he and his meal can not be avoided and can only be hard on his head.


    "Well, we don''t want to be here. I''ve prepared a lot of delicious meals. Please ask Miss Celine to move. We can talk about anything at the table." Song muzhe stretched out his hand and motioned politely in front.


    Meng Jinyu can only go forward with her life. She wants to hide her identity anyway. She can''t let him find it, or Tiantian will be robbed at that time.


    She did a good job in psychological construction before she walked to the table.


    Song muzhe very gentlemanly helped her open the chair and watched her do it well. Then he walked to his position.


    As soon as he sat down, he asked tentatively, "I don''t know that these dishes I ordered are not in line with Miss Celine''s appetite."


    Meng Jinyu looked at the food on the table and suddenly felt her eyes jump. Most of the food she likes to eat, especially a sweet and sour tenderloin, which is her favorite.


    "Fortunately, I''m not picky about food." Meng Jinyu did not enter the oil and salt, and did not give song muzhe a chance to test.


    "If Miss Celine says so, I''ll be sad. I''ve tried my best to prepare these dishes." Song muzhe looked very sad and stared at her all the time, as if he wanted to peep into something.


    Meng Jinyu knew what he was doing. She simply lowered her eyebrows and didn''t look at him at all.


    Song muzhe took the red wine that had already woke up on the table and poured it into Meng Jinyu''s cup. His action was elegant and smooth: "this is the red wine of John castle in country F. try it."


    Meng Jinyu''s eyelashes, as thin as cicada wings, trembled gently. This is her favorite red wine.


    But when she noticed song muzhe''s eyes, she pinched herself tightly with her hand and reminded herself that she must keep her mind and never show her feet here.


    She bent her eyebrows and eyes. She picked up the wine glass with her middle finger and index finger and shook it slowly: "I''ll have a good taste."


    Song muzhe looked at the way she held up the wine glass. His eyes were a little dimmed. Chu Jiasi in his memory... No, or Meng Jinyu was not like this, but he firmly believed that the woman standing and sitting in front of him was the one he missed all day.


    Whether she is Chu Jiasi or Meng Jinyu.


    Red wine sets off red lips, showing a different style.


    Song muzhe kept looking at Meng Jinyu without blinking. He wanted to find the similarities between her and the people in his memory.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up. Even if there was only a little, he found it.


    Every time she tastes red wine, she always immerses it in her teeth when it enters her throat. Only when her mouth is full of the mellow smell of red wine will she swallow the red wine, and then close her eyes.


    Meng Jinyu reacted and was in a hurry for a moment, but she knew that as long as she bit to death and didn''t admit that she wasn''t her, song muzhe couldn''t help it.


    She pretended to enjoy and said, "this wine is good. It tastes mellow. It seems that President Su is still a person who knows how to enjoy."


    Song muzhe looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "this wine is my wife''s favorite. It seems that Miss Celine has the same taste as her."


    Meng Jinyu deliberately ignored his words and looked at the rich food on the table.


    "Since President Su is kind to invite me, I''m not polite." Then he picked up his chopsticks and focused on the food in front of him. He deliberately only picked up the food close to him.


    No one knows what it feels like to eat delicious food, but now Meng Jinyu feels very uncomfortable. She eats it carefully and doesn''t dare to look up at Song muzhe.


    But she didn''t know that she was acting like she didn''t admit it, as if the woman who talked and laughed just now was not her.


    This performance made song muzhe feel very happy.


    He moved the sweet and sour tenderloin to Meng Jinyu: "try this dish, it''s also very delicious."


    This performance made Meng Jinyu lose her appetite for a moment. She originally felt that song muzhe was sitting opposite, making herself very nervous.


    But his performance now makes him more worried, like a dagger hanging on his head, which can fall down in minutes.


    Unable to eat, she put the tableware in her hand on the table, picked up the red wine on the table and drank it.


    Seeing her like this, song muzhe took up the wine glass on the table with a smile, motioned to Meng Jinyu, and then drank it up.


    The waiter next to them saw that their glasses were empty and hurried forward to add wine.


    The accident suddenly appeared at this time. Song muzhe had stood up to add wine to Meng Jinyu.


    He didn''t notice the scene nearby. When he just stood up, the waiter behind him immediately sprinkled red wine all over him.


    The waiter behind him was startled. He had worked here for so long. He knew that the clothes on these two people were not cheap. Coupled with their superior temperament, he felt a little shaken in an instant.


    "Sorry, sorry." Hurriedly took the paper towel on the table and wanted to wipe it for him.


    But song muzhe pushed him away. He frowned: "I''ll come by myself."

 Chapter 1193

    Then he lowered his head, looked at his Gaoding suit and wiped it expressionless.


    Meng Jinyu was happy to watch the excitement, but at the moment song muzhe bowed his head.


    She suddenly saw that their wedding rings had fallen out of his chest. For a moment, the expression on her face solidified.


    She really didn''t expect that after so long, the ring was still so well collected by him, and it seemed that he had been hanging around his neck since he left.


    She stood up anxiously, as if she wanted to escape, and hurriedly said to song muzhe, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Song muzhe, who was wiping his clothes, suddenly stopped. He looked at Meng Jinyu''s figure and narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    The sound of hurried footsteps sounded. Meng Jinyu felt that she should find a place to be quiet. She didn''t know whether she could maintain her current composure in the face of Su muzhe. She wanted to calm her heart now.


    But when she came to the bathroom, she saw a sign in front of the bathroom - it was being repaired. She looked around.


    Just at this time, a cleaner came out of the bathroom and looked at Meng Jinyu and kindly told her: "the toilet here is being repaired. If you don''t mind, you can go to the staff bathroom there."


    "Thank you." With that, he turned and walked to the staff bathroom.


    But when she was about to go to the staff bathroom, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. The cleaner behind her seemed to be following her all the time.


    She subconsciously turned her head and found that a handkerchief suddenly appeared on her face. Before she could scream, she was blocked by someone.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t think that she just wanted to find a place to be quiet. She suffered such an innocent disaster. Her eyes turned lonely and wanted to find a way to escape.


    Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu''s back and thought deeply. He quickly put down his handkerchief and walked to the bathroom.


    At the door of the bathroom, he saw a sign showing that it was being repaired. He thought the scene was a little strange.


    Subconsciously, he grabbed the waiter who passed by him: "do you have any other toilets?"


    The waiter looked at him and pointed in a direction with trembling.


    Song muzhe ran to the other side.


    At this time, Meng Jinyu carefully stepped back. The person in front of her was the cleaner she met in the bathroom just now, but she couldn''t recognize who she was wearing a hat and mask?


    She suddenly remembered that she once saw a masked man following behind her. At that time, she didn''t pay attention, but now it seems that this man had premeditated, but she really doesn''t remember who she offended. Besides, your current identity should not have any enemies here: "who are you? do we know each other? Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    Hearing these words, the man quickly covered Meng Jinyu''s mouth tightly with his hand, and did not give her a chance to speak.


    Meng Jinyu, who was covered with her mouth, shook her head and struggled to shake off the hand trapped in her face, but the hand stubbornly covered her mouth for fear of making a little noise.


    But she obviously felt that when she asked this sentence, the body of the man covering her mouth trembled for a long time.


    Meng Jinyu naturally didn''t want to wait to die like this. She tried to make a voice.


    I saw a fierce look in the man''s eyes: "be quiet."


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu subconsciously wanted to identify the man''s voice and find some clues, but she obviously made a mistake.


    With the threat in her words, she was unwilling to purr.


    "Shut up." A hoarse voice sounded in Meng Jinyu''s ear.


    The cleaner touched the smooth skin on Meng Jinyu''s face with his other hand, regardless of his hoarse voice. How ugly it was.


    "You must cherish this face very much. You said how many people you seduced with this face. If your face is disfigured, do you think the men who once revolved around you will still pay attention to you?"


    Meng Jinyu shook her head and purred in her mouth as if to say something. Her head was turning rapidly. She could be sure that she had never heard such a similar voice at all.


    But the man didn''t want to listen to her at all. He was still talking to himself.


    Looking at a transparent glass bottle held behind her, Meng Jinyu subconsciously opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The man seemed to see Meng Jinyu''s panic expression, and a touch of pride appeared in her eyes. She opened the bottle proudly.


    Meng Jinyu hurriedly knocked her open and ran out while she opened the bottle.


    As soon as the man saw that Meng Jinyu had run away, a fierce look flashed in her eyes. Regardless, she threw the pungent liquid in her hand at her.


    Song muzhe looked at this scene. For a moment, he just felt a cold sweat on his body. Without hesitation, he handed Meng Jinyu a hug and wrapped her tightly behind him.


    The sulfuric acid bottle hit him instantly, but at the last moment, he knocked the sulfuric acid off his arm. Even so, the sulfuric acid splashed on his arm.


    As soon as the woman saw her plan, she hurried out.


    Meng Jinyu noticed that a body was protecting herself. Then she heard a stuffy hum from behind. She quickly turned her head and saw that it was song muzhe.


    Anxiously asked, "how''s it going? Are you hurt anywhere? "


    Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu and was very glad that he noticed something wrong. Otherwise, she would be hurt in front of her. In that case, she might never forgive herself.


    "I''m fine. How are you? Have you been splashed? "


    "I''m fine." He saw the broken sulfuric acid bottle on one side and the ferocious wound on song muzhe''s arm.


    With a crying voice, he said, "it''s all like this. Why do you say it''s okay? I''ll take you to the hospital. Who let you block it for me? "


    "It''s all right. I want to. Besides, don''t you think I''m all right now? There''s only a wound on your arm. You don''t have to worry. " Song muzhe touched her hair when the other one was not hurt and comforted her.

 Chapter 1194

    The noise from the bathroom soon alerted the staff of the restaurant. They were also very shocked when they saw this scene, but they quickly reacted and apologized.


    "I''m really sorry. This is our mistake. We''d better take you to the hospital first." A manager like man apologized very sincerely.


    Song muzhe didn''t realize how serious the consequences were today, but he didn''t dare to let go of them.


    "This is the security measures of your restaurant. How can people eat here safely in the future?" Song muzhe said very impolitely.


    The manager has been low spirited and sincerely apologized: "I''m really sorry. This is our mistake. All your expenses are free today, and all expenses in the hospital are borne by our restaurant. In addition, our restaurant assures you that if you come to our restaurant in the future, you will enjoy the member discount for you."


    When song muzhe heard this, he sneered, stamped down the chair on one side and said wildly, "do you think I''m a man who lacks your money?"


    The manager touched his cold sweat and didn''t know what to do for a moment. The man''s aura was too strong. Moreover, listening to the arrogant tone, the man''s identity should not be simple. He knew that if he didn''t give the other party a satisfactory answer today, I''m afraid it couldn''t be good.


    Simply gave the initiative to the other party: "what do you say should I do?"


    "Transfer the monitoring of your restaurant and give me a good check." Song muzhe said impolitely.


    "Check, don''t worry, we will check carefully and give you a satisfactory explanation." The manager touched the cold sweat on his head and exhaled.


    Hearing this, song muzhe sat down and said slowly, as if the condescending man was not him: "I don''t want you to check it. Give me a copy of the restaurant''s surveillance video and give it to me. I''m still a little worried about your ability."


    He thought the incident was premeditated, and there were so many people in the restaurant. Why did he know that Meng Jinyu brought it alone? His intuition told him that there must be another secret about it.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the wound on song muzhe at this time: "well, don''t waste time here. Check everything monitored. Now the wound on your body is the most important. Go to the hospital quickly."


    At this time, song muzhe was a cool drag just now. At this moment, he seemed to have become a lamb to be slaughtered. He looked pathetic and said, "but now I have an arm injury and I can''t drive to the hospital by myself. Moreover, my driver didn''t accompany me when he had something at home today."


    Meng Jinyu turned a blind eye when he heard this, but now Song muzhe is like this. He is indeed a little worried, not to mention that he is in love with himself because of his injury, so he should accompany him to the hospital.


    "Don''t worry, since you are injured because of me, I will take you to the hospital properly until I hear the doctor tell me that you are no big problem."


    As soon as song muzhe heard this sentence, he felt refreshed and his arm didn''t hurt. He suddenly felt that this was his chance. He suddenly hugged his injured arm and shouted.


    Meng Jinyu hurried forward like this, held his other arm that was not hurt, and asked with concern, "well, well, I told you to go to the hospital. You don''t listen. Let''s go to the hospital quickly. We''ll talk about things here when we come back."


    When he got on the bus, song muzhe shouted ouch ouch pain all the way. However, when he looked at Meng Jinyu''s concern for him, the whole person''s expression was very satisfied, as if he was not the one who was hurt.


    In his heart, he still felt that his injury was worth it, and silently planned whether he could get some benefits in this matter.


    When they got to the hospital, because they took the special VIP channel, they soon saw the doctor.


    The doctor gave him medicine. Under the sign of song muzhe''s eyes, he exaggerated his condition and asked him to stay in the hospital for observation.


    At this time, song muzhe, who was idle, looked at Meng Jinyu and suddenly turned his eyes.


    He said solemnly and sternly, "you also said that you are not her. I tell you, since I doubt you, it must be based on it. I have sent someone to investigate your relationship with the man named Gu Lin, who is not a boyfriend and girlfriend at all."


    Hearing what he said, Meng Jinyu''s heart clicked for a moment, but he had to pretend to be very calm on his face: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t need to report to you about my relationship with Gu Lin. today, I sent you to the hospital for your sake of saving my injury. I hope you don''t think much."


    After saying this, she seemed to be afraid that song muzhe would not give up. She added: "and it''s because we had some contradictions a few days ago, but now it''s better. We''re considering whether to remarry recently, so I don''t want others to affect our stable feelings."


    After saying this, I saw song muzhe''s face suddenly pull down, and then the air in the whole ward fell instantly.


    He wore an ice face: "I don''t believe it at all. Sooner or later, I will put the evidence that you are her in front of you."


    "It''s up to you. Although you check, everything I said is true, but before that, I still want to warn you that you infringe on my personal privacy. I can sue you. I think President Su should and doesn''t want to get involved in any lawsuit. I hope you can give me enough respect."


    No one knows how Meng Jinyu collapsed in her heart, but the expression on her face is tight, and her whole back is stiff and straight. She is afraid that song muzhe will catch hold of her at any point. She really doesn''t want to experience the things of that year again.


    When song muzhe saw her like this, he knew that if he wanted to be quick, he couldn''t reach it. If he pushed too hard, if she returned abroad again, it would be difficult for him. At the thought of this, he immediately transferred his emotions.


    So he put away his edges and corners and looked pitifully, "well, I know. Can''t I do it if I don''t check it? You say you are who you are, but can you take good care of me for a few days for the sake of saving your injury? "


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that he should be trusted by him like this. When he was about to say something, he heard song muzhe talking to himself.


    "As the saying goes, it hurts a hundred muscles and bones, and I hurt my right hand. It''s more troublesome to eat and work in the future. Alas, it''s a pity that others don''t appreciate it."


    Meng Jingyu had never seen song muzhe like this, but it was his own responsibility to think about going. Moreover, he was a little worried that others would take care of himself, so he nodded.

 Chapter 1195

    Meng Jinyu originally wanted to promise, but suddenly remembered that he now had an agreement with Genting company, and that he was in love and reason. The real working hours should also be at Genting, and he now has such a good relationship with their old rival RS general manager, which may be unreasonable at that time.


    May have guessed her worry, so song muzhe was very calm and pointed out: "don''t worry, I can negotiate for you. You just say whether you agree or not."


    Meng Jinyu said so. He felt that he had no other way but to agree to this road. If he didn''t agree, he didn''t know what the hell he would do at that time.


    After all, song muzhe is Party A who holds power. He should cooperate well with him in love and reason.


    Looking at her silent appearance, song muzhe said neatly, "since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree. Next, let''s make a deal." Song muzhe began to mention a series of unequal conditions. He didn''t care if Meng Jinyu would agree: "as a patient, next I want to eat the food you cooked yourself. You should have no problem with this."


    But at this time, Meng Jinyu only promised: "yes, you can have a good rest today and I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Then he picked up his bag and went out.


    Song muzhe didn''t stop her at this time. After all, he still can''t force her too hard at this time. Otherwise, she won''t be able to find her again when she runs abroad.


    He lay quietly in bed, looking forward to what kind of food she would bring to him tomorrow, but he suddenly remembered something, picked up his mobile phone and broadcast a number.


    The boss of Jinding company, seeing this familiar number, subconsciously wanted to hang it up, but now RS group is rich and powerful, and he is in urgent need of its capital injection.


    However, when he got through and heard the other party''s words, the whole person was instantly glad that he had brought such great good news. He immediately lowered his value. After all, who didn''t know that Su was rich and powerful. It was enough to show a little from his fingers.


    Straight to the point, he said: "now we have reached cooperation, but I also have a request. If you can agree, I can add some investment."


    He said angrily on the phone, "I don''t know what conditions Sue always has, as long as you can say what I can do."


    Hearing this, song muzhe stopped talking nonsense with him and said, "the designer named Meng Jinyu in your company......"


    He stopped talking and didn''t finish.


    But just like this, it makes people think: "OK, I see."


    Hearing this, song muzhe hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    After boss Jinding called, the original smiling face immediately took it back and threw out the tea cup on his desk: "TMB has some bad money. It''s great."


    But he didn''t dare to say this in front of song muzhe. He had to vent secretly.


    Compared with his expectations, Meng Jinyu was not so happy, but when she saw Tiantian, she felt that all her unhappiness left her. She hugged her daughter''s soft body.


    "How''s it going? Is Tian Tian happy in kindergarten today? "


    Tian Tian stared at her big eyes and said, "I had a special time in kindergarten today. Is mom happy today?"


    "When the baby is happy, the mother is happy." Meng Jinyu picked Meng Tiantian up.


    Tiantian looked at her mother very skillfully, especially after the table was full of her favorite meals, she kissed Meng Jinyu: "Mom, I really love you so much."


    Meng Jinyu held her in her arms and touched her little nose: "just your mouth is sweet. Go wash your hands and eat."


    Mother and daughter had a very warm meal.


    After dinner, she would sleep again. Only then could she be free. When she saw the text message sent by Jinding company, she couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    Then he thought in his heart that song muzhe really had a way to let Jinding company promise, but it''s good to save himself a big thing.


    This night, everyone thought, but in the end, they didn''t arrive at the time, and finally fell asleep.


    The next day, it was just a little bright. At about three or four o''clock in the morning, her mobile phone rang and hummed by the pillow. She answered and spoke softly, for fear that her voice would wake up Tiantian.


    On the phone, song muzhe was really sleepless. His tone was very cold: "do you know how comfortable you sleep at home? In order to save you, I am now lying alone in the hospital, not even a speaker. Now there is the smell of disinfectant everywhere. "


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu turned over and said, "what do you want?"


    Song muzhe suddenly softened his tone: "what do I want? I don''t want anything. I''m hungry now and want to eat your soup. If I can see what you''ve sent before I wake up tomorrow morning, I think it''s better. "


    Meng Jinyu almost laughed angrily at his words. He had never seen a patient like this: "OK, I know."


    "Don''t forget, I want to see it as soon as I wake up."


    Meng Jinyu didn''t wait for him to finish, so she hung up the phone, looked at her sweet daughter who was sleeping, and made her quilt again.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the hung up phone and couldn''t help scolding the phone: "crazy."


    He said so, but he still went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and found a spare ribs. After all, he was injured because of himself. If he hadn''t been, he would be lying in the hospital bed now.


    She put all the materials into the pot and then went back to bed.


    She was only going to squint for a while, but when she woke up, she found that it was already bright. She took a look at the alarm clock she put on the head of the bed and instantly woke up all her drowsiness.


    It was already six o''clock. She hurriedly woke up Tiantian, brushed her teeth and washed her face, made breakfast at this time, watched Tiantian drink a glass of milk, and then picked up her schoolbag.


    While I still have time, I still need to send the soup first. Otherwise, who can know what the hell song muzhe is going to do? Sometimes I''m really afraid of him. Since I can''t afford it, I''d better hide from him.


    Anyway, now Tiantian has a class for a while. Don''t worry, she thought in her heart.


    However, she overestimated the traffic situation at this time. Along the way, she was flustered and looked anxiously at her watch.

 Chapter 1196

    It''s too late for Tian Tian to go to school. She changed her mind and sent Tian Tian first, and then went to the hospital to deliver food.


    She was in a hurry and didn''t miss it. Before the school closed, she sent Tiantian to the kindergarten and gave it to the teacher. She had no time to breathe and hurried to the hospital.


    Put the heat preservation bucket in her hand on the table. I don''t know where song muzhe is now. There is no one in the room. She sits in her chair and has a good rest.


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that after he went to the bathroom, he came out and saw a heat preservation bucket with Donald Duck in the ward, while Meng Jinyu was sitting in a chair.


    She raised her head, looked at Song muzhe and said angrily, "now that you''re awake, drink soup quickly." Then he stood up and filled him with a bowl of soup.


    He suddenly smelled a rushing aroma and a familiar feeling, which made him more sure that the person in front of him was Meng Jinyu.


    A person''s appearance can change, but the only thing that can''t change is the smell.


    He couldn''t care any more and hugged Meng Jinyu: "I knew you were her. You finally came back."


    Meng Jinyu struggled violently: "you recognize the wrong person, I''m not."


    "You are, you are. Why don''t you admit it? Do you know how I spent these years? Don''t you love me at all."


    Song muzhe hugged her with all his strength for fear that she would run away as soon as he let go.


    Meng Jinyu dared not struggle. She was worried that if she struggled too hard, she would be in trouble if she hurt his injured hand again.


    In fact, she hesitated and wondered whether she wanted to tell song muzhe. In fact, he guessed right. She was the former Chu Jiasi.


    Aware that Meng Jinyu in her arms is no longer struggling, song muzhe feels that she is about to succeed. She finally wants to admit it.


    Just when he was excited, suddenly the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and he saw a woman in high heels coming in. She was wearing a beige high-profile suit with her hair permed into waves, which made her more beautiful.


    This is Jiang Yuan.


    Obviously, she was surprised to see this scene. She asked, "what are you doing?"


    Song muzhe, who was disturbed by the rhythm, obviously felt a little impatient when he saw this, so he said angrily, "what am I doing and what does it have to do with you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan felt very wronged. She looked at Meng Jinyu''s face as if she wanted to remember her deeply in her mind.


    However, as soon as I turned around and saw song muzhe, the whole person instantly changed his tone: "muzhe, how can you say that? As soon as I heard that you were hurt, I hurried to see you. It would hurt my heart to say so. "


    "You didn''t ask for it, and I didn''t invite you over. What''s more, I don''t know Miss Jiang very well in my memory. You''d better call me president su." Song muzhe didn''t give her face at all.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t expect song muzhe to refuse himself so clearly. Now this scene is almost pointing to her own and saying that she asked for all this.


    But looking at the man standing next to her, she had to swallow this breath in order to maintain her so-called lady image.


    Meng Jinyu saw someone coming in, quickly broke away from Song muzhe''s arms and ran out.


    She ran to the stairs in a puff of air and breathed the fresh air. Only then did she feel that the whole person woke up.


    Just now, she patted herself on the chest and took a deep breath.


    I almost exposed my identity. If someone hadn''t come in and interrupted me, I''m afraid I would have admitted my identity now.


    Just thinking about what happened in the ward, suddenly her mobile phone rang. As soon as it was connected, Gu Lin''s worried voice came from there.


    "Where are you now? I heard that you were in danger yesterday. I blame you. If I hadn''t been on duty yesterday, maybe you wouldn''t have met these things. "


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu bent the corner of her mouth, and the tear mole under her eyes looked more vivid: "you don''t have to worry, I''m fine now, I''m in the hospital now."


    Before she finished speaking, she was hurriedly interrupted: "nothing, why are you in the hospital? Did you get hurt yesterday? You stay still now. I''ll find you right away. "


    Meng Jinyu was just about to say no when she was disturbed. She only heard a beep across the street. She had to hang up.


    When he first saw Meng Jinyu, Gu Lin looked at him up and down and found that it was not her injury. He was suddenly relieved and put his heart down.


    "Why did you come to the hospital without injury?" Gu Lin doesn''t understand.


    Meng Jinyu looked at Gu Lin and didn''t know how to explain to him. He simply told him the truth. Anyway, these things can''t be concealed: "song muzhe was hurt. I came here to see him. He was hurt by me."


    Therefore, Meng Jinyu told the whole story clearly.


    When she returned to the ward again, Jiang Yuan was still there, watching Meng Jinyu walk into the ward with Gu Lin, and her eyes revealed a trace of joy.


    Originally, song muzhe was very happy to see Meng Jinyu, but when he saw that Gu Lin was still followed behind him, his face suddenly cooled down: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Lin put the flowers and fruit baskets he had just bought downstairs on the table: "listen to Jinyu, you were hurt for her. I should come to see you and thank you."


    "No, I''ll save the people I want to save. It doesn''t matter to you. You don''t need to thank others. If you really want to thank me, let her thank me."


    In his last sentence, he obviously aimed at Meng Jinyu.


    "Now that I know you have been hurt, I should come to see you. This is out of the concern of my friends. Not to mention the relationship between me and Jinyu. You saved her, so you saved me." Gu Lin didn''t seem to recognize the voice inside and outside, and still said to himself.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the room became more and more embarrassing, but the three people didn''t seem to notice it.


    But Gu Lin sat for a while and said he was leaving.


    Song muzhe was very happy to hear him say this: "walk slowly."


    But when he was happy, Meng Jinyu also stood up: "well, I''ve already cooked the soup you want to drink. Now I can''t help here. I''ll go back first and pick up Tiantian with Gu Lin later."


    Meng Jinyu said this on purpose. She wanted song muzhe to know that her relationship with Gu Lin was unusual and let him stop pestering himself.

 Chapter 1197

    "She has been shouting that she wants her parents to pick her up, and she has always said that she envies the children around her. They all have their own parents." Meng Jinyu took Gu Lin''s arm and walked out.


    Song muzhe looked at their backs and said nothing. His eyes looked straight at them. He only felt that his heart was dripping blood. He felt heartache and didn''t know how to describe it.


    In particular, Meng Jinyu didn''t look back, which made him feel sad.


    Meng Jinyu noticed that song muzhe''s eyes had been staring at him, and a sad atmosphere enveloped him.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Song muzhe and noticed something. She stared at Meng Jinyu''s back as if she was going to dig a hole in her.


    She was afraid that as soon as she looked back, she would say everything painfully.


    After coming out, Meng Jinyu let go of Gu Lin''s hand: "I''m sorry." In fact, she felt sorry for Gu Lin, because he was so good to himself that she felt guilty.


    Gu Lin touched her head: "you don''t have to say sorry to me. I''m willing to do all this."


    But Meng Jinyu still insisted on apologizing: "I''m sorry."


    Gu Lin looked at her like this and said with a smile, "you don''t have to apologize to me. I volunteered all this, and I''m not for you. I''m for Tiantian. I''m her dry father."


    "Anyway, thank you for playing the play with me." Meng Jinyu is still persistent in thanking her.


    "Haven''t you put him down yet?" Gu Lin asked.


    Her whole body became very stiff, like a stone,


    Meng Jinyu hesitated about whether she still had feelings for him. She really didn''t know how to answer, but she directly denied: "no, I just don''t want to be entangled by him."


    Hearing this, Gu Lin suddenly changed his mind. He went forward and held Meng Jinyu''s hand.


    "If you really don''t want him to pester you, the best way is to start a new relationship, Jinyu."


    Meng Jinyu seemed to notice what he was going to say. He quickly took his hand away and shouted, "brother Gu."


    Want to change the subject.


    But Gu Lin didn''t give her this chance. She stopped Meng Jinyu''s way.


    "Jin Yu, give me a chance to have a decent identity to take care of you."


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that he would say such words. In fact, he also knew that he had been around him for so many years, but he never gave him a chance.


    In her heart, Gu Lin has always been regarded as her eldest brother. She is very glad to have him by her side when she is in the most difficult time. But I just think of him as my family,


    But when he looked at his affectionate eyes, he suddenly felt that he did something wrong. She didn''t avoid this problem anymore.


    "I''m sorry, brother Gu. I''m not interested in these things now. The main reason I''m back here is to avenge AI Yu and find the man who framed her."


    Gu Lin knew that AI Yu''s death had always been a thorn in her heart, so he was trying his best to help her find the truth of the past: "but if you really find that AI Yu''s death has something to do with song muzhe, what will you do then?"


    Meng Jinyu said without hesitation: "I have thought about this problem for a long time. If Su Muze really contributes to the flames behind this, I will never let him go easily. I must get justice for AI Yu."


    "Now that you have figured it out, I won''t say much, but you remember what I said today will always be useful." Gu Lin said with a smile.


    He was never that overbearing character. On the contrary, he respected Meng Jinyu''s opinions very much.


    Anyway, I''ve always been with her. As long as she looks back, she can see herself. That''s enough.


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu smiled and nodded: "thank you, brother Gu."


    Gu Lin looked at Meng Jinyu and deliberately changed the topic: "well, it''s getting late. Let''s pick up Tian Tian first, and then wait until we pick her up. She has been thinking about it in front of me for a long time. She usually wants to eat jingle Xuan''s sweet and sour fish."


    Two people walk to school shoulder to shoulder, which is very matched in the eyes of outsiders. Especially when one person holds sweet hands, the appearance of a family of three makes people feel envious.


    Meng Tiantian didn''t expect to be so happy today. At a glance, she saw her Godfather and mother pick herself up together. She ran over happily.


    "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    Then he rushed over.


    Gu Lin looked at her like this, stretched out his hand and scraped the bridge of her nose. He looked jealous and said, "why do you just think of your mother and don''t want to be a godfather? I originally wanted to take you to eat delicious food. Now it seems unnecessary."


    As soon as Meng Tiantian heard this, she quickly stretched out her hand and hugged Gu Lin: "I also want to be a godfather." It seemed that he was afraid that Gu Lin would go back on his word.


    Then he turned his pitiful eyes to Meng Jinyu. Whispered, "Mom." It seemed that I was afraid my mother would be angry.


    Meng Jinyu looked at her like this, shook her head, squatted down and straightened her clothes: "Godfather is kidding you, how about it? Did you have a good time in the kindergarten today? "


    Meng Tiantian nodded her head and said lovably, "I had a special fun today. The teacher also asked us to draw a picture. I painted the best in it. The teacher praised me."


    He can''t help but be a little complacent. If there is a tail behind him, he will tilt up high.


    "In order to reward you, we''ll eat your favorite sweet and sour fish today." Gu Lin picked her up. Meng Jinyu was holding a sweet schoolbag in the back.


    When the three arrived at the restaurant, they found a quiet place and ordered Meng Tiantian''s favorite food.


    This is the time when the flow of guests in the restaurant is the largest. They are sitting at the table chatting. Suddenly, a rapid bell interrupted their conversation.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the strange number in front of her and answered it. When she heard the voice over the phone, her face suddenly changed.


    Gu Lin looked at her like this and thought something had happened. He grabbed her and asked, "what''s going on? What happened? "


    Meng Jinyu felt a little worried and said, "the hospital suddenly called and said that song muzhe''s wound suddenly aggravated. Now I want to go and have a look."


    "You''re not a doctor, but you didn''t have anything in the past. What''s more, Tiantian has just finished class. Now it''s time to be hungry. I''ll go with you after dinner." Gu Lin said with concern.

 Chapter 1198

    "No, I''m still a little worried. I''ll buy him something to eat when I walk. Now I''d better go and see it first. The doctor said it seemed very serious." Meng Jinyu still felt uneasy.


    Seeing this, Meng Tiantian pulled her mother''s clothes with her hand: "Mom, where are you going? Tiantian wants to go with you. " She touched Sweet''s cheek and picked her up,


    Gu Lin wanted to say something, but looking at the way she had made up her mind, she felt that she would not listen to anything else.


    He recovered, picked up the coat he had just taken off and wanted to go with her.


    Then he said to Gu Lin, "I''m really sorry. Next time, I''ll invite you again."


    She hurriedly picked up the coat and bag she had taken off from the chair and was about to go out.


    Gu Lin just took his coat in his hand and didn''t put it on. Suddenly his phone rang.


    When he hung up, he was very embarrassed to apologize to Meng Jinyu.


    "I''m really sorry. I thought I could go with you. Suddenly something happened in the Bureau. I have to go back quickly."


    "It''s all right. If you have something to do, go busy. I can do it alone."


    The two separated.


    In the ward, song muzhe looked at the wound on his arm. The blood stained appearance made people feel very painful at a glance. However, song muzhe seemed to have nothing to do.


    His heart hurts a hundred times more than his body


    Two eyes looked forward to the door of the ward, looking forward to walking out of there the person they most want to see.


    Meng Jinyu hurried to the hospital with Meng Tiantian in her arms. When she passed the hall, she felt as if someone had been observing herself. She looked back but found no abnormality. She just thought she was being careless.


    If she walked up the elevator and looked back, she could see a man in the corner of the hall looking at her back.


    This person is Jiang Yuan. She always thought that Su muzhe could only be worthy of her. Since she met him at the party, she decided that song muzhe would be her boyfriend, but now she was suddenly robbed of song muzhe''s sight by someone who didn''t know where to come from and a child. She was very unwilling.


    There was a rush of footsteps in the ward. The corners of song muzhe''s mouth slightly hooked up. Then he stretched out his arm. The doctor on the side asked him to bandage himself.


    And warned, "you should know what to say later."


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his head and nodded. He felt that it was really life-threatening to see these big men. As a doctor, he felt pain in these wounds, but this man had a good eye, but his heart didn''t jump. He did something on his original wound. Now he can do well. He doesn''t seem to have a piece of good meat on his whole arm.


    When Meng Jinyu came in, all the injuries on song muzhe''s arm had been covered up, but there was still a bloody gauze on one side of the table, which made people know at a glance that he was injured and suffered a lot.


    "Why is it suddenly serious again? Wasn''t it okay when I left just now? Didn''t the lady take care of you here just now? " Meng Jinyu felt very confused.


    "What''s my relationship with her? Why should I let her take care of her? She''s gone." Song muzhe said angrily.


    Meng Jinyu opened her mouth and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the nurse who came to deliver the medicine put the medicine on the table and explained how to use it. Turning around, Meng Jinyu thought it was his family and explained it.


    "Don''t be like this next time. You know you have a wound on your arm and have to touch it. You family members should take care of it more. It''s not good to leave a scar on your arm in the future." This mouth muttered: "such a handsome face will be a pity at that time."


    Song muzhe didn''t expect to miss a nurse. Now there''s nothing left.


    Maybe it was because the atmosphere in the ward was a little awkward, and the nurse noticed that what she had just said might be wrong, so she left in a hurry.


    Meng Jinyu also felt a little embarrassed. Is he so important to him? But he left for a while. In order to deceive himself back, he hurt his wound. Is it worth it?


    Song muzhe opened his mouth several times and finally didn''t say anything. He lost his horse this time. It''s really terrible.


    Meng Tiantian looked at her mother and the handsome uncle sitting on the bed. She thought the atmosphere between them was very strange.


    She ran to the handsome uncle: "uncle, do you like my mother? In order to attract his attention, you deliberately made your wound serious."


    It was originally a fact that Su muzhe and Meng Jinyu both knew about it, but they were suddenly pierced by Meng Tiantian, which made their atmosphere more embarrassing. However, this embarrassment was only on Meng Jinyu, and song muzhe had a thick face and didn''t care.


    He looked at the smaller Meng Jinyu in front of him and picked her up with one hand: "how do you know?"


    Meng Tiantian secretly lies down in Song muzhe''s ear and whispers, "sometimes I do this in order to attract my mother''s attention. Every time my mother will hold me in her arms and coax me well. She agrees to whatever I say."


    She thought she said it in a low voice, but she didn''t know that the ward was very quiet, so it seemed that the voice was very clear.


    Meng Jinyu came over, hurriedly pulled Meng Tiantian over and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu with red ears. The rising radian of the corners of his mouth exposed his current mood.


    But Meng Tiantian over there still refused to let go of her mother. She said mildly, "my mother''s ears are red. You didn''t tell me that a good child can''t lie. I''m telling the truth."


    At this time, Meng Jinyu regretted bringing Meng Tiantian here. She felt that if she let her talk like this again, she might even expose her old background.


    She took an orange on the table and said, "didn''t you just say you were hungry? Come and have some fruit mats first. I''ll go down and buy you something to eat later. "


    Meng Tiantian took the orange and walked to song muzhe: "uncle, do you want to eat an orange? You''re hurt. I''ll peel it for you. "


    Meng Jinyu really thought that the daughter could not be wanted, but on second thought, it should be the nature of father and daughter. The blood relationship between them makes them feel close to each other.


    She did not continue to stop, but cleaned up the ward a little. She felt that she might really be angry and spit blood in the face of these two people.

 Chapter 1199

    Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu, the smaller one in front of him, especially at her sticking to herself. He felt very satisfied.


    This feeling is especially when receiving the oranges handed by Meng Tiantian. He thought it was the sweetest orange he had ever eaten.


    Meng Tiantian looked at the handsome uncle in front of her and took his orange. A pair of crescent eyes bent to reveal his white teeth.


    Seeing such a lovely child, this is his own child. He doesn''t know how to express this mood now. Song muzhe thinks he suddenly has an idea.


    With his good hand, he picked Meng Tiantian up and whispered, "do you like your uncle?"


    The child nodded innocently: "yes, of course. My uncle is very handsome."


    Song muzhe had to say that the little girl''s eyes were clear and worthy of her own daughter. He glanced at Meng Jinyu and hoped that Meng Jinyu could hear this sentence.


    But he was destined to be disappointed. Meng Jinyu didn''t come here at all.


    Of course, this is actually what song muzhe saw. The actual situation is that Meng Jinyu has been listening to the conversation between their father and daughter.


    However, she was not worried that song muzhe would hear something he wanted to hide in Tiantian''s mouth, because he had told her carefully when he came.


    Let her not talk casually, especially about herself and Gu Lin, so now she can sit here safely.


    Sure enough, song muzhe took over the focus in her mind and gradually inclined to Gu Lin, which didn''t surprise her at all.


    "Really? We have a good eye. " Song muzhe touched the girl''s hairy hair and was very happy: "but who do you think is more handsome than Gu Lin?"


    Meng Tiantian touched her hair and thought it was a very difficult multiple-choice question. Her two eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and looked thoughtful. Her eyes looked at Song muzhe for a while and lowered her head for a moment. It seemed very difficult.


    Finally, she lowered her head, hooked her fingers and said, "they are very handsome and can''t be distinguished."


    When song muzhe heard her say this, he pretended to be sad: "so it is. Is it because I don''t have Gu Lin to be handsome? I''m so sad." Then he covered his heart.


    The little girl Pianpian believed it. She looked like she had done something wrong and was very wronged. Looking at Song muzhe, she felt that her heart was going to melt.


    Song muzhe struck while the iron was hot and hurriedly asked, "but I''ll ask you another question. You have to answer it well, otherwise I''ll be really angry."


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she stared at her round eyes and nodded vigorously: "don''t worry, I will answer this question well next."


    Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, song muzhe smiled and threw out a question more difficult to answer than just now: "you said who would you choose if Gu Lin and I were allowed to be your father?"


    When she said this, she succeeded in making the little girl open her mouth. However, since she had promised and wanted to answer well, she thought carefully in her heart. The conclusion made her feel that she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, she has always liked Gu Lin''s father, but in contrast, she also likes this handsome uncle, so that she doesn''t know how to choose for a while.


    However, if she was really allowed to choose, she thought she might prefer the handsome uncle in front of her to be her father.


    The little girl hesitated and didn''t speak, and song muzhe didn''t force her. She just looked at her quietly. She probably hesitated for a long time, "I''d rather choose you." The little girl secretly pulled his ear and whispered.


    "Really." Song muzhe felt very excited. He raised his voice slightly.


    This voice was deliberately made by him in order to arouse the little girl''s favor towards him, but then the little girl hit all her joy.


    She said very frankly: "although I want you to be my father, now my mother and father Gu Lin have a very good relationship, and I don''t resent him becoming my father. Of course, I still want my mother to be happy, as long as my mother likes me."


    But when she looked at the disappointed look on her handsome uncle''s face, she quietly stood on the bed and said carefully in his ear¡° But I really hope you can be my father. I can call my father privately, but remember, don''t be found by my mother. "


    Song muzhe felt very funny when she heard this sentence. If she knew she was really her father, she didn''t know how she would react.


    But before that, I didn''t dare to make it clear to her. After all, I haven''t even finished her mother yet. At that time, I accidentally violated Meng Jinyu''s taboo. I''m afraid I''ll have a longer way to chase my wife slowly.


    But now if you can really win the support of your baby daughter, you may be able to provide some help to win back Meng Jinyu''s heart,


    So he said quietly, "of course, it''s OK. It''s our secret."


    Then the father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. Maybe this is the mystery brought by blood. They can always have a good impression of each other when they see each other''s first glance.


    However, looking at their two people so close, Meng Jinyu, as a mother, didn''t feel so good. She went over and picked up Tian Tian: "well, it''s getting late. We should go back."


    At this time, song muzhe, who has successfully advanced to the film emperor, repeated his old trick again: "are you leaving? I''m the only one left here. I''m so bored that I can''t do anything. I also want someone to accompany me here. "


    However, his behavior will not impress Meng Jinyu, who has been cheated once, but Meng Tiantian doesn''t think so, and she sympathizes with her handsome uncle.


    So she put her arms around her mother''s neck and said, "Mom, uncle is so poor. Can''t we stay here with him? I''ll be good here, and I don''t have to go to class for the next two days. Will you let me stay here? "


    When she said this, Meng Jinyu also felt a little excited. After all, she was hurt, and she was really free for a long time. Therefore, she nodded.


    Another point is because of her debt to her daughter, because she has never contacted her father, and because of her selfishness, she has never realized fatherly love.

 Chapter 1200

    Even if Gu Lin has been around all these years, the feeling is still different. After all, the relationship of blood can''t be separated.


    So in the next two days, Meng Tiantian was with song muzhe. The relationship between father and daughter improved very quickly.


    At the end of the weekend, the two were still reluctant to part. Song muzhe held Meng Tiantian in his arms: "promise Dad that you must come and see me when you are free."


    The little girl nodded very carefully, stretched out her hand, and pulled the hook with him with a sense of ceremony,


    After these days of care, song muzhe''s wound slowly improved, but all this should be based on the condition that Meng Jinyu is here with him.


    This gave him an illusion. Sometimes he felt it was good to stay in the hospital. After all, only in this way could he see Meng Jinyu and she would give him a chance.


    The day was supposed to be safe, but when school was almost over, Meng Jinyu suddenly received a call from the kindergarten.


    Meng Jinyu felt curious when she received the call, but she didn''t dare to delay at all and hurried to connect the phone.


    I heard a loud voice over the phone, and then a female voice came out. Meng Jinyu was very familiar with the voice: "Hello, is this Meng Tiantian''s parent? I''m his teacher. Please come to school. Tian Tian, he fought with his classmates. "


    She was stunned at first, and then quickly promised, "OK, I''ll go there right away."


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t believe that her lovely daughter would fight with others, but she believed that the teacher should not lie. She couldn''t care about anything. She picked up her coat and bag and went out. She couldn''t care to say hello to song muzhe.


    She was very anxious all the way because she knew what character her daughter was.


    Although she is very strange on weekdays, she doesn''t dare to fight. Something must have happened to make her hit people. I don''t know if she was hurt.


    When she got to the kindergarten, she saw Tiantian standing alone in the corner, sobbing in a low voice, and there were two parents and teachers standing next to her.


    The teacher always said something in front of the two parents, and didn''t let him take care of his daughter at all.


    In case of an instant, she felt very distressed and shouted to her daughter, "sweet."


    Meng Tiantian heard her mother''s voice and felt her tears falling down. She ran over and threw herself into Meng Jinyu''s arms: "Mom."


    "How''s it going? Why are you fighting with others? Are you hurt? " Then he touched his daughter all over the body and looked at her. He was a little relieved,


    At this time, other people also noticed that one of the women in high hate came over, and then looked arrogant: "how did you educate your children? Look at grabbing our children''s face. If it''s disfigured, what should I do?"


    Looking at the woman in front of Meng Jinyu, she had to make complaints about her in the heart. She could not imagine her own life.


    The expensive lady who was sent to kindergarten for the first time with a dog in her arms, it seems that this thing can''t be good today.


    The teachers in the kindergarten were originally unwilling to offend the rich Jiang family, or they were more willing to offend themselves without any background than offending the Jiang family. Therefore, it is impossible to expect them to say anything beneficial to themselves at this time. However, when looking at the scars on the other party''s children''s faces, Meng Jinyu knew that whether it was right or wrong, he had to apologize to the other party first: "I''m really sorry, but I think it may be an unintentional loss. Now it''s urgent for us to find out why the children fight first."


    Jiang Yuan didn''t expect that the person she saw here was the one she met in Song muzhe''s ward.


    She swaggered over and raised her proud chin: "do you still need to ask? Your children are so disobedient that they beat us in the face. Anyway, you must give us a statement today. "


    Tiantian may have never encountered such a thing before. She watched the two people surround their mother in the middle and cried loudly.


    Meng Jinyu hurriedly took her in her arms. She didn''t think Tiantian would take the lead in this matter, but the other party was reluctant to let go as soon as she saw herself. She didn''t give herself the opportunity to ask about the causes and consequences of this matter. As a mother, she was just. Naturally, she couldn''t look at her children and be hit by these people.


    "I hope you can give me some time to ask about the cause and effect of this matter. If it''s our fault, we apologize, not our fault..."


    Before she finished, Jiang Yuan interrupted her next words: "don''t say anything here. It''s the first thing your children get into trouble. Our family is so good. How can it get into trouble?"


    Meng Jin said, "why does she choke when she looks at Meng Rou''s daughter?"


    But no matter how she asks, Meng Tiantian is like she doesn''t say anything, just crying.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan said in a strange way: "I knew it was your children who caused the trouble. I didn''t admit it. Hurry up and apologize to our family."


    Meng Jinyu was still coaxing, but no matter what she said, the little guy just refused to talk. Why did he hear the gossip on one side again.


    She really had no way. She pulled it off. Meng Tiantian said very severely, "since you don''t say anything, you should apologize to others."


    "Yes, that''s all right. I''ve been grinding there for so long. Look what our little faces look like when you catch them, in case they leave scars later."


    Looking at the scratches on Jiang Jiaojiao''s face, Meng Jinyu had to admit that if they didn''t say it, they didn''t see it. They should just scrape their nails gently, which wouldn''t have any serious consequences, but they were so unreasonable in the direction.


    As soon as Jiang Jiaojiao saw Meng Tiantian coming to her, she was strongly asked to apologize and raised her head to show her family''s arrogant attitude.


    At this time, Meng Tiantian suddenly cried loudly and stepped back while crying: "I don''t apologize, I don''t apologize. It''s not me who''s wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    Meng Jinyu squatted down when he heard this: "Tiantian, you are obedient. Tell your mother what it is. My mother knows you are a good child and will not bully your classmates for no reason. Don''t worry, my mother believes you."

 Chapter 1201

    Hearing her mother''s affirmation, Meng Tiantian took a look at Jiang Jiaojiao and cried out: "she said I had only my mother and no father. I was a wild species. I couldn''t be angry enough to fight her."


    The little girl may have never seen such a scene. After saying this, she closed her mouth and said nothing, but it has told all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    Meng Jinyu stood up, looked at Jiang Yuan and Jiang Jiaojiao''s mother and said firmly, "I think you should apologize for your child''s words."


    When Jiang Jiaojiao''s mother heard this sentence, she obviously didn''t expect that because of this matter, she subconsciously had to step back, but suddenly remembered the man in front of her, powerless and powerless.


    So he took a few steps and said, "what''s the matter with saying your daughter is a wild seed? She didn''t have a father. We''re telling the truth. Don''t you admit it? "


    Meng Jinyu did not expect that the family should be so arrogant and unreasonable. It was clearly their own fault, but they refused to admit it. They also blamed Tiantian for all their mistakes.


    No wonder their children are so unreasonable. Like their mother, like their daughter. They just show off outside by relying on their own home.


    She didn''t expect her daughter to suffer such a great injustice in school, and she forced her to apologize to this group of people. She felt that it was her dereliction of duty as a mother.


    At the thought of this, she felt very sorry for her daughter. She leaned over and blocked her sweet ears with her hand. Only then did she negotiate with the Jiang family.


    "I think people should know right and wrong. What you are doing now is to turn all black and white upside down. I advise you to take back what you just said and apologize to my daughter. Otherwise, I can sue you for personal attack."


    Meng Jinyu''s tough words made everyone here stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted and couldn''t help laughing.


    She stepped forward a few steps and said proudly, "ha ha, this is really the first time I''ve heard that if you want to sue us, you have to weigh your weight. You don''t ask about the status of our family."


    Jiang Yuan also echoed: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, don''t you let others say that you''ve done such a thing that makes people poke their spine? A wild species who doesn''t know where they come from still wants to fight us and don''t look at their identity."


    When song muzhe came, he just heard this sentence. He hurried over.


    "I don''t know who you are."


    When Jiang Yuan heard this, she subconsciously turned her head to answer, but when she saw someone coming, the words she wanted to refute were stuck in her throat.


    Put on a flattering smile: "Mu Zhe, why are you here?"


    Song muzhe went over and protected Meng Jinyu and Tian Tian behind him. He looked at Jiang Yuan sternly: "if I don''t come today, how can I see you bullying others?"


    As soon as she heard this, Jiang Yuan''s face suddenly turned blue. She subconsciously denied: "I didn''t."


    "No, I heard it with my own ears. Do you have to argue?" Song muzhe said impolitely.


    Jiang Yuan seemed to be a little unstable, and subconsciously stepped back. "What do you mean? You have to protect her. "


    Song muzhe sneered: "you keep talking about the wild seed, her father is me."


    At this time, Jiang Yuan''s eyes were full of incredible Meng Tiantian. The more she looked, the more she felt that the child in front of her was somewhat similar to song muzhe.


    She said hoarsely, "impossible, impossible."


    Song muzhe sneered: "let me hear these two words again in the future. I''ll make you uncomfortable. Fighting against her is fighting against me."


    He didn''t notice that when he said this, Meng Jinyu''s whole face changed.


    Meng Jinyu thanked him very much for coming so promptly. In fact, some words may be nothing to her, but they are indelible harm to the children''s young creatures.


    She doesn''t want anyone to hurt her children, but she is the one who brings the greatest harm to her children.


    This made her feel a little hesitant about whether she should admit her identity or not.


    The head of the kindergarten originally stood by and watched. After all, at the beginning, the Jiang family was aggressive, and the kindergarten also wanted to win over the Jiang family for investment. Therefore, it is inevitable to take a wait-and-see attitude towards the domineering appearance of Jiang Jiagang.


    Now look. These two families can''t provoke themselves.


    They never thought that things would be like this, but if they don''t stop at this time, I''m afraid the next things will be even harder to do.


    At this time, the head of the garden went up to make peace with the mud: "well, well, this thing is just a fight between children. It''s good if everyone says it."


    At this time, song muzhe turned his eyes and a strong aura made the head of the kindergarten step back.


    Song muzhe sneered: "this matter has an inseparable relationship with your kindergarten. That''s how you educate your children. When you encounter things indiscriminately, you say who is right and who is wrong. I don''t know how much money the Jiang family gave you?"


    The head of the garden didn''t dare to say anything. He just kept bowing his head and apologizing: "yes, it''s our fault." He couldn''t help regretting in his heart that he shouldn''t speak.


    Meng Jinyu pulled song muzhe''s clothes and motioned her to stop talking.


    After all, Tiantian has to go to school in this kindergarten. If she really offends the kindergarten, she will be a little bad for Tiantian in the future. After all, she doesn''t want to transfer to Tiantian in a short time.


    Song muzhe noticed his little move and showed a gentle look in his eyes: "it''s OK today. Next time, you''ll figure it out by yourself."


    After today''s incident, Tian Tian hid in Meng Jinyu''s arms and cried for a long time. Finally, she went to sleep when she was tired, but she still had tears on her face, which looked very distressing. Meng Jinyu stopped and looked at Song muzhe: "well, thank you today. If you didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid this matter wouldn''t be so easy to solve."


    "Nothing. This is what I should do. Let me hold the child." Song muzhe wanted to take Tian Tian from Meng Jinyu''s arms. After all, the child is so old that she will be a little tired holding it.


    Maybe what happened today made Tiantian feel insecure. As soon as she realized that someone wanted to take herself away, she held Meng Jinyu''s clothes tightly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll hold it myself." Meng Jinyu wanted to say something, but looking at Song muzhe, she didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 1202

    Song muzhe personally sent them home and stayed downstairs for a long time before driving away.


    The next day, song muzhe didn''t want to stay in the hospital and went through the discharge formalities directly.


    "Mr. Song."


    Seeing song muzhe walking out of the hospital, Wen bin immediately came forward and wanted to help him, but song muzhe avoided him a little and said, "No."


    Song muzhe had firm eyes and walked with his head held high. His aura was frightening.


    Wen bin followed him. When he was about to ask what, song muzhe took the initiative to say, "how are you going?"


    Wen bin knew that he was worried about the opening of the meeting. After all, the meeting was related to the future development of rs.


    "Everything has been arranged. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon." When he got to the car, Wenbin took the initiative to open the door for him.


    Song muzhe stepped into the car with long legs. As soon as he sat down, he said coldly, "what happened in the company during my hospitalization?"


    Wen bin was stunned when he heard the speech. Sitting in the driver''s seat, he looked at him in the rearview mirror, "nothing special, just..."


    "Just what?" Song muzhe tightened his nerves. Since he was hospitalized, he was most worried about the company.


    Recently, the Jiang family seems to be deliberately against him, making small moves behind his back from time to time. Although he is enough to resist the past, he is worried that the other party will hold back his big move.


    Wen bin had a little scruples. After looking back at him, he said in a clear tone, "Miss Celine came to the company recently, and then..."


    Song muzhe frowned, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    This woman is really going to happen


    "Mr. Song, in fact, Miss Celine is with you..."


    "Well, needless to say." Song muzhe waved his hand to interrupt him, and there was a different color in his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, song muzhe, who had just been discharged from the hospital, personally presided over the meeting. Because he received large customers from foreign countries, song muzhe paid special attention to it.


    "Mr. Song..." Wen bin whispered in his ear.


    Song muzhe slightly picked his sword eyebrow and raised his eyes. "Thank you for coming to our company to participate in this meeting. Because the project is very huge and the amount is hundreds of millions, I hope we can communicate well on various specific matters in the follow-up."


    Song muzhe turned on the projector and began to play the PPT. The content was all done by him when he was hospitalized, which is enough to prove the extraordinary significance of this project.


    For RS, this is a milestone project. If the company can grasp it, the company will go to a higher level and is likely to be famous all over the world.


    Under the explanation of song muzhe, several foreigners present talked to each other from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah! I''m so angry! " Thinking that song muzhe helped Meng Jinyu embarrass her in public, Jiang Yuan couldn''t go down with a mouthful of resentment.


    She threw her hand on the tea table and swept all the items to the ground.


    "Miss..." the servant rushed to her in fear and looked at the mess and was a little overwhelmed.


    "What are you doing! Clean it up! " Jiang Yuan stared at the servant and roared fiercely.


    The servant didn''t dare to complain, so he honestly bent down to pick it up.


    Jiang Yuan clenched her fist and her eyebrows and eyes were full of anger. At the thought of her beloved man beating her face in public, she was holding a stomach of fire.


    Gnashing her teeth, Jiang Yuan suddenly picked up the car key and left.


    Thinking of song muzhe protecting Meng Jinyu''s mother and daughter like that, she was angry. She couldn''t calm her resentment without doing something.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, just in time for school, Jiang Yuan hid at the side of the gate to spy.


    "Miss Jiang, we will..."


    Jiang Yuan made a gesture to the man beside her, and then quickly stepped back, "it''s her. Don''t make a mistake."


    She took a picture on her mobile phone and showed it to the other party. After a brief explanation, she left.


    "Mommy, I''m after school." Meng Tiantian holds her mobile phone and happily calls Meng Jinyu as she comes.


    "Well, you wait for mommy for a little longer, and Mommy will be there soon." At the other end of the phone, Meng Jinyu told her, "don''t run around, wait for mommy at the door."


    "I know, Mommy..." Meng Tiantian tooted her mouth, took down her schoolbag at the door, and then found a small step to sit down.


    The person sent by Jiang Yuan crept close to Meng Tiantian. Just when she wanted to wrap her in a sack, Meng Tiantian suddenly turned around and said, "brother, please eat sugar."


    Meng Tiantian sees him and subconsciously hands him the candy that has just been stripped of sugar paper.


    Meng Jinyu usually teaches her to have the spirit of sharing. Meng Tiantian carries it out to the end. Seeing strangers close to her, she kindly wants to share with each other.


    The man was in a trance for a moment, but without waiting for Meng Tiantian to react, a marijuana bag directly covered her head.


    In just a few minutes, the man acted quickly and hurried to a black van with her in his arms.


    With a "click", the door closes and Meng Tiantian has been successfully stuffed into the car.


    "Mommy, Mommy..." Meng Tiantian shouted in panic. She began to cry in a few seconds.


    The car disappeared, and the man stuffed Meng Tiantian''s mouth with a towel.


    "Brother, should I call that woman?"


    "Fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving a call from the kidnapper, Meng Jinyu lost her color and squatted on the roadside for a moment in panic.


    "Sweet..." her lips trembled, and her clear eyes were stained with thick haze.


    In the past, she only saw the kidnapping on film and television, but she didn''t expect it to happen to her one day.


    After standing there for a while, she calmed down her panic and called Gu Lin anxiously.


    However, Gu Lin''s phone didn''t answer. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    She was trying to find Gu Lin when a call came from her mobile phone.


    "Leave song muzhe, or your daughter''s life will be lost." At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yuan used a voice changer, and Meng Jinyu tightened her heart with a fierce tone.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me? I have nothing to do with song muzhe. " Meng Jinyu was speechless. Although song muzhe approached her three times and four times, she never wanted to have anything with him.


    This is her enemy. She is waiting for an opportunity to retaliate!


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is a misunderstanding. The important thing is that you must leave him. If you can''t do it, I''ll..."


    "OK, I promise you, don''t hurt my daughter. I''ll raise how much money you want..." Meng Jinyu had no other choice. She didn''t dare to offend the kidnappers at this moment. She didn''t want her daughter''s life to stand on the tip of the knife.


    Meng Jinyu begged for fear that if the other party was in a bad mood, he would tear up the ticket.


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yuan refused to talk nonsense and hung up ruthlessly in her request.


    Meng Jinyu was so worried that she was holding her mobile phone in her hands. She was a little calm for a long time before she hurried out of the meeting.


    "Don''t panic, it can be solved." Gu Lin looked frightened and said calmly, "I didn''t tell you before. I sent Tian Tian a watch with positioning function. We can find her according to this."


    "Positioning the watch?" Meng Jinyu thought she had heard wrong and frowned slightly. When she was about to say something, Gu Lin found Meng Tiantian''s location according to the positioning information, "look, isn''t that what you found? Come on, let''s go find Tiantian now. "


    Meng Jinyu hasn''t reacted yet. He has already dragged people out.


    We drove all the way through a mountain path to the secluded suburbs.


    Gu Lin came prepared. When he appeared at the door of the abandoned factory with several policemen, they all raised their pistols and aimed at it.


    Gu Lin was majestic and fearless. He walked to the factory with long legs.


    "No, no, there are several policemen outside!" The little gangster went to tell Jiang Yuan in fear.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuan''s heart tightened, and her whole heart was filled with panic and fear.

 Chapter 1203

    When she glanced out of the window, Jiang Yuan was very frightened.


    Sure enough, several plainclothes policemen came outside, all with guns aimed at the room and would attack at any time.


    "What about Miss Jiang now? If they catch me like that, I''m afraid I''ll... "


    "Can you stop and let me be quiet!" Jiang Yuan frowned and her eyes were full of worry.


    She is the grand daughter of the Jiang family. If she is caught, it will be sensational news.


    Don''t mention that her reputation will be ruined in the future. The whole Jiang family will be implicated by her. She will be drowned by the saliva of her elders.


    Just as Jiang Yuan was thinking about the escape plan, people outside had rushed in, "bang" was almost deafening, and Jiang Yuan was shocked.


    "Sweet, sweet..." Meng Tiantian was rescued. Meng Jinyu rushed up and shouted with her daughter in her arms.


    "They should have given her some sedative or something." Gu Lin looked at Meng Tiantian and felt relieved.


    He knows what Meng Tiantian means to Meng Jinyu. If he can''t successfully save the child, it will be a fatal blow to her.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan came out and saw Meng Jinyu holding Meng Tiantian. She sneered.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two more abilities."


    "Jiang Yuan, do you know how many years can be sentenced for kidnapping?" Meng Jinyu''s eyes were sharp, and the cold light of anger seemed to shoot a knife.


    Jiang Yuan raised her eyebrows and smiled. She looked fearless and gradually approached them. "Do you dare to catch me? Oh, even if I go in, what can I do? I have a lot of relationships that can come out. "


    Meng Jinyu laughed and his bright eyes flashed, "Jiang Yuan, you really work hard to get song muzhe. I appreciate your spirit, but... Do you have any misunderstanding about me? Song muzhe, only you can treat him as a treasure. He is worthless in my eyes. I don''t think any men will see him. "


    Meng Jinyu is not squint, and chiguoguo''s sarcasm makes Jiang Yuan lose face.


    Approaching Jiang Yuan, Meng Jinyu didn''t hide her hatred for song muzhe. "I won''t be rare for a man like song muzhe. Take it away. Please don''t bite like a mad dog in the future."


    "You! You...... "Jiang Yuan was so angry that she tried to hit her, but Gu Lin stopped her.


    "I''m worthless?" Suddenly, a deep male voice floated from the door.


    Song muzhe came and the tall figure suddenly froze in front of Meng Jinyu. The seemingly calm black eyes were full of dark haze.


    He''s always the only one who refuses a woman''s share, and this woman says he''s worthless?


    He wondered where the woman''s courage came from and despised him.


    Meng Jinyu pretended to look at him indifferently. Without saying a word, she hugged Meng Tiantian and turned away.


    "Eh? Celine, don''t go... "Jiang Yuan stretched out her hand to stop her, full of provocation.


    Meng Jinyu looked at her coldly. After stopping for more than ten seconds, she suddenly shook off her hand.


    When she passed song muzhe, she paused slightly, and he had a panoramic view of her complex look.


    Meng Jinyu was terrified and left with Meng Tiantian in her arms.


    Jiang Yuan glanced at his eyes following Meng Jinyu, and her teeth itched with hatred at the bottom of her heart. Her sullen eyes turned a different color again.


    "Mu Zhe, actually I......"


    "I''ll settle this account with you later!" Song muzhe stared at her coldly, and Jiang Yuan was frightened by the threatening cold.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body could not help holding tightly, and the slender body suddenly froze.


    Under her eyes, song muzhe went after Meng Jinyu, which hurt her heart.


    "Miss Celine!" Song muzhe caught up in three or two steps, and his big hand instinctively clasped her arm. "I know your daughter was kidnapped and rushed over immediately. Are you all okay?"


    "Oh! Are you concerned about me? " Meng Jinyu smiled bitterly and raised his tone slightly, full of unfriendliness.


    This man almost killed her in those years, and he has been like nothing in recent years. She changed her identity and came back to tease him. I''m afraid he has forgotten Meng Jinyu in those years?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt ironic and couldn''t help sneering at him. "Mr. Song, I don''t think I know you very well. I don''t need your care. Also, Jiang Yuan is your friend. I hope you can talk about her."


    Meng Jinyu shook off his hand and turned around.


    "Miss Celine..." song muzhe wanted to say something, but Meng Jinyu was furious.


    Looking back, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. Just looking at each other was enough to make people feel cold.


    "Mr. Song, please stop pestering me! You have this spare time to pester me. Why don''t you go to Meng Jinyu! " She roared, and all her anger seemed to burst out in an instant.


    In recent years, as long as she remembered the moment when she fell off the cliff, she wanted to kill him immediately.


    She didn''t expect that her affectionate man would stab her in the back. If Gu Lin hadn''t saved her, she would have gone to huangquan road.


    Song muzhe tried to appease her, but Meng Jinyu didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Meng Jinyu screamed at the top of her lungs, and her resentment, which had been suppressed for a long time, seemed to be vented in an instant.


    Song muzhe tried to stop her, but he couldn''t keep her. He could only watch her go away.


    Jiang Yuan underestimated the ability of the police. Gu Lin was not afraid that she was the daughter of the Jiang family. She just took her away and detained her.


    Although the kidnapping was dangerous, Meng Jinyu was still worried. Although everyone did not know her true identity, some women around Song muzhe were afraid of waiting for her and might attack her at any time.


    Thinking of her revenge, she didn''t want to be caught by the traitor early, let alone hurt her daughter.


    Since taking over the jewelry design project of Yunding, she seems to have become a designer of Yunding. In order to catch up with the work, she began to work day and night.


    Song muzhe knew that she was in charge of jewelry design in Yunding. It happened that his company was also looking for jewelry partners recently. Yunding undoubtedly became the choice for consideration.


    Song muzhe began to approach Meng Jinyu three times and four times for the reason of cooperation with jewelers.

 Chapter 1204

    "Ah! It''s done! " After suffering for n nights, Meng Jinyu finally completed the last design draft.


    After stretching, Meng Jinyu looked at the computer screen with a bright smile on her face.


    This is her first job back in China. Although jewelry design is not her strength, she values this opportunity because her partner is an internationally renowned company.


    If she can take advantage of this series of jewelry design, her career development will be much smoother.


    Meng Jinyu quickly sorted out the design draft, and then decided to hold a meeting with the senior management.


    Sure enough, when the design appeared, it immediately attracted an uproar.


    "Celine, this design is very good. I think it will have a good response when it is launched into the market."


    "It''s time to find a spokesman, or how about the honey snow that has recently become popular? The temperament is special enough. There is a kind of high and cold in elegance. I think it is very consistent with our design style. "


    "Honey snow is not good. There is no precipitation. I have to find a strong actress. I think man God is good. It happens that we want to enter the foreign market. Man God has a great influence abroad."


    ¡­¡­


    Several senior executives looked at the design drawings and discussed them one after another. Meng Jinyu slightly held her eyebrows and her slender fingers lifted the hair at the temples.


    For a long time, she suddenly raised her eyes and said seriously, "I am fully responsible for this series of jewelry. I will decide which spokesperson to use."


    "Celine, this spokesperson is not in your management, so..."


    As soon as Meng Jinyu''s voice fell, a senior official immediately rejected her statement.


    Meng Jinyu''s eyes were bright, and she said faintly after gently sipping her lower lip, "OK."


    Recently, she is struggling with design, and she can''t wait to breathe.


    After the meeting, Meng Jinyu took the lead in leaving, but several senior executives looked at each other and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Celine''s gone. Can we start now?"


    Seeing that Meng Jinyu had left, a senior executive was relieved and immediately looked at several others.


    "Song muzhe is really insidious. In those days, we were in trouble to ask him for help, but he was refused. Now he has taken the initiative to buy, I''m afraid he''s not making any wishful thinking."


    "It''s clear that we want to swallow our Yunding. The acquisition is just the beginning. We all know who song muzhe is. He is a famous black leopard in the Jianghu. Who can stop him for what he wants?"


    "Song muzhe can''t spend wronged money. It''s so hard and thankless. There must be a conspiracy."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people talked about song muzhe''s acquisition, but they couldn''t look good. Although Yunding is not a little Hello, it''s hard to meet a giant company like rs.


    Moreover, song muzhe''s old style is frightening. Now his acquisition is bound to cause everyone''s unease.


    "President, what do you think? Do you want to talk to song muzhe about this spokesperson? "


    Seeing the president sitting upright, a senior manager inquired carefully.


    President Yunding frowned and looked up at each other coldly. When he was about to say something, his eyes caught a glimpse of an email on the computer.


    Click to open it. It''s an invitation from a domestic branch of a foreign company.


    "Chengteng group, have you heard of it?" The president''s eyes flashed a different color and his voice was a little cold.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and then someone whispered, "chengteng group seems to have just been established for a short time, but it is a little famous in the industry. It has an entertainment company."


    "By the way, we went to chengteng to choose a spokesperson. It is said that the people trained by them are pretty good."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people expressed their opinions one after another. The president''s black eyes were full of complexity, but a moment later they were full of relief.


    After taking a deep breath, the president looked around them and said faintly, "you can handle the spokesperson. The jewelry promotion of this series is very important and can''t be despised."


    As soon as the voice fell, his mobile phone on the table rang.


    The president glanced and saw that it was a strange phone call. He was stunned, but he thought of an email he had just received. His intuition told him that the phone call might come from chengteng.


    Press the answer button and the president''s eyes signal them to leave.


    "Hello?"


    There was a messy noise at the other end of the phone. The president frowned with a cold expression.


    "Hello? Who are you? " The president asked in a low voice.


    "I can help you deal with song muzhe."


    Upon hearing this, the president''s dark eyes flashed an unspeakable dark light, and his eyebrows became more locked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can help you deal with song muzhe." The other party didn''t say much and repeatedly stressed that he could help him.


    The president looked shocked, but without waiting for him to ask more questions, the other party suddenly hung up again.


    His eyes were cold and sharp. He couldn''t help wondering whether this mysterious call came from chengteng group. If it was true, why the other party didn''t expose his identity. If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t think of who it would be.


    Re browsing the invitation email, the president couldn''t help thinking.


    "Sweet, come on, Mommy, give me a kiss!" After successfully completing a series of designs, Meng Jinyu was full of spring. As soon as she got home, she kissed Meng Tiantian for several times.


    Meng Tiantian tooted her mouth and wiped her kissed face with her small hand. Her small eyes were a little sad, "Mommy, you kissed my face with saliva."


    "Oh, I hate Mommy, don''t I? Mommy is happy today and wants to share it with sweet. " Meng Jinyu couldn''t hide her joy. After all, the series of designs cost her many days and nights. It''s not enough to describe it with painstaking efforts.


    More importantly, these designs have been recognized by the senior management. All her original worries have been swept away. Let alone how happy she is when she is relieved.


    "Come on, Mommy will make you your favorite cheese cake today." Meng Jinyu narrowed her eyes and a smile was particularly beautiful.


    "Ouye! I have a cake! " Meng Tiantian clapped her hands with joy, and her eyes were full of shining light.


    When she finished the cake, she took out her mobile phone and found that the senior management sent her a wechat message.


    When I opened it, she was stunned.


    Ina?


    She read the name and was thinking about her origin when the senior management sent the photos and ina''s personal introduction.


    "It turned out to be a young artist who just showed his face." Meng Jinyu frowned slightly and couldn''t help questioning the decision of the senior management.


    It would be rash for a small artist to endorse her jewelry and focus on the foreign market.


    She bit her lower lip and immediately replied to the senior management to express her objection.


    However, the top management has made a decision and also threatened that ina will go abroad for development in the future under the arrangement of the company. Everything is in recognition that ina fits their development idea of jewelry promotion.

 Chapter 1205

    Meng Jinyu bit her lip flap. It''s not easy to protest in the face of the strong decision-making of the senior management. After thinking about it, she can only reply to the other party with an "OK".


    The next day.


    Meng Jinyu just arrived at the company and saw many employees whispering around. She couldn''t help but get curious.


    "I''m so excited. I like Yina''s youth pure love film very much. I must ask her for an autograph in the afternoon."


    "Do you think her endorsement of our jewelry will become popular internationally?"


    "In fact, ina''s personal style doesn''t fit well with our jewelry. It''s just that the top management likes her and uses her."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Jinyu was slightly stunned, and a brief shock flashed in her soft eyes.


    Is it possible that ina will come to the company this afternoon?


    She didn''t expect the high-level work efficiency to be so fast. She made a decision the day before and sent people to the company the next day.


    "Which company is ina from?" After a pause, Meng Jinyu forcibly intervened.


    On hearing her words, several female employees looked back at her.


    "It''s chengteng. There''s an entertainment company under chengteng. Ina is a new signing, but she''s very lucky. A youth pure love film is popular." When the female employee said that, she was full of appreciation.


    Meng Jinyu was slightly surprised. It was clear in her beautiful eyes.


    She has long heard that Yunding''s senior management is corrupt in private. It is said that she has an affair with many entertainers in the Jianghu.


    She suspected that Yina accepted the endorsement obtained by the hidden rules. Otherwise, no company would endorse with an unknown newcomer, not to mention the high-end jewelry in the foreign market.


    She is the designer of jewelry. She knows what kind of person to speak for in order to fit the design style and concept of jewelry.


    Although Yina looks pure, she can''t find that elegant, high and cold temperament from each other.


    "Celine, ina is really beautiful. As the boss said just now, she will come to our company this afternoon for a trial shoot. We''re going to watch. "


    "Yes, yes, in the afternoon, we are all ina''s fans."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath and her eyes flickered. She didn''t expect that Yina was just a little famous. Even Yunding had so many fans.


    Meng Jinyu smiled at them and turned away.


    afternoon.


    Meng Jinyu came out of the bathroom and didn''t want to bump into someone.


    Suddenly raised her eyes. When she saw that the person in front of her was ina, her expression changed.


    "Hello, I''m ina." Ina took the initiative to stretch out her hand, and a smile was very pure. It really looked pure.


    Meng Jinyu''s smile was a little stiff, but she shook hands with her politely.


    However, she has some drums at the bottom of her heart. This ina always gives her a sense of deja vu.


    Seeing Meng Jinyu looking at her, ina raised her eyebrows and smiled, "is there anything special about me? Celine


    Miss? "


    Meng Jinyu glanced at her, still thinking in her mind.


    The woman in front of her really gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Each other''s looks and sounds were familiar, but she scratched her head and didn''t find any thoughts.


    Yina''s eyes flashed slightly, and a different color flashed on her face, "sorry, I''m in a hurry to try, so..."


    Ina smiled awkwardly at her and motioned in her eyes. Meng Jinyu understood what she meant.


    She turned sideways and let ina walk into the bathroom. She couldn''t help looking back for more eyes.


    She believed her intuition more and more. She must have seen her somewhere, but she lost her original memory.


    With a slight breath, Meng Jinyu didn''t think much. She closed her lower lip and turned away.


    "Come on, come on, take your place!" At this time, the photographer came with photographic tools, and behind him was a director with a small script.


    Because he wanted to make a promotional film, Yunding specially asked someone to write an advertising script. Although this shooting only took three minutes, Yunding attached great importance to it and always stressed to the director the feeling of making a blockbuster.


    "Where''s ina? Where has she gone? " In the studio, the director shouted with the script, and his eyes were searching for ina''s figure everywhere.


    "She just went to change her dress." At this time, the makeup artist came with the makeup box and told the director of his kindness.


    Meng Jinyu went to ask the director for the script and looked around. When she saw ina coming in with her skirt, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although Yina''s personal style is a little less elegant, it also makes her beautiful and refined because of the foil of this white fishtail skirt.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, ina screamed and quickly bent down to look down.


    "What''s the matter!" Meng Jinyu was very nervous. She hurried to find ina''s hand bleeding. She looked stunned, "how did this happen?"


    Ina frowned, but her gentle tone was full of grievances, "I''m so careless. There''s a metal button on this skirt..."


    She deliberately lifted the skirt a little and pointed to the metal button on it.


    "It''s so sharp. Either pull it out or I''ll take something and break it a little." Meng Jinyu looked at the button, and her gloomy expression made her secretly happy in ina''s eyes.


    She was glad that she was smart enough to choose a skirt with metal buttons. She knew that taking off the Pearl on it would make the skirt inferior, but in order to get close to Meng Jinyu, this was the only way she thought of.


    "Let me help you with the wound." Meng Jinyu temporarily stopped the trial shooting and hurriedly left the studio with ina.


    When she got to her office, Meng Jinyu took a medicine oil and band aid and began to help ina deal with her wound.


    Seeing her skillful movements, ina smiled, "have you learned how to deal with wounds?"


    "Yes." Meng Jinyu looked serious and quick. After bandaging her, she told her not to touch water for the time being.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, my hand would be useless when I went to the hospital." Yina exaggerates her words and stares at Meng Jinyu with soft and friendly eyes.


    Meng Jinyu responded politely, but Yina looked at her smile and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Miss Celine, I heard that you just spent five days and five nights designing the whole series of jewelry, and the senior management recognized you very much. You are really great." Yina began to flatter. Although Meng Jinyu could also hear a bit of flattery, she felt that Yina was harmless and was willing to accept this praise.


    "Yes, so as a spokesman, you should give full play to it. Yunding wants to break this series into the foreign market." Meng Jinyu smiled and responded faintly as she packed up the band aid.


    "Harm! Don''t worry, I will never disappoint you. You designed it. How can I make this jewelry famous overseas? As a designer, you will be popular. " Yina is eloquent and can''t stop holding people up.


    After a pause, she asked for Meng Jinyu''s contact information, "Miss Celine, can I add your wechat?"


    "Yes." Meng Jinyu answered quickly and took out her mobile phone to scan the QR code for ina.


    Although she was still wondering about her inexplicable familiarity with ina, she found that ina was also a gentle and amiable person, and she didn''t bother to think about the familiarity.

 Chapter 1206

    Ina narrowed her eyes and actively took out her mobile phone to add Meng Jinyu''s wechat.


    "Can you still shoot today? If not, change the date? I''ll just tell the director. " Meng Jinyu always knows how to sympathize with others. Although she knows that ina''s hand is only slightly injured, she still hopes that the spokesperson can leave the country in the best state.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, today is a trial shoot. We can''t waste too much time, and they are still waiting for us in the studio." Yina is very sensible and her professional attitude makes Meng Jinyu appreciate her more.


    At first, she thought that it was too risky for the senior management to use such a new person as a spokesman, but now it seems that she doubts that her original choice was incorrect.


    Seeing that Yina insists on trial shooting, Meng Jinyu can only let her.


    "Celine, someone is looking for you!" Halfway through the trial shooting, someone suddenly called Meng Jinyu outside the studio.


    Meng Jinyu looked back and was surprised to see Gu Lin standing at the door of the studio.


    Slightly embarrassed, he nodded to the colleagues present, and then walked quickly.


    "Gu Lin, why are you here?" Meng Jinyu''s almond eyes were wide open. She didn''t expect Gu Lin to find the studio.


    "Don''t worry about you. I came to pick you up on purpose." Gu Lin shrugged and smiled. "Last time you were splashed with sulfuric acid, I was always worried. I just came to pick you up when I was free today."


    Referring to the last sulfuric acid splashing incident, Meng Jinyu was terrified. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, she might have been destroyed.


    "Well, I have to be busy for a while. Why don''t you sit over there first?" Meng Jinyu pointed to the chair not far away and motioned him to sit and wait.


    Gu Lin narrowed his eyes, slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth, glanced at Yina who was trying to shoot, and turned and walked towards the chair.


    The trial shooting is still in progress, and ina plays extraordinary, almost over and over again.


    "Celine, are you free? Why don''t we have dinner later? " At the end of the trial shooting, ina rushes to find Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu thought that Gu Lin was waiting for her. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked to the other side. However, she found that Gu Lin was gone. She immediately looked around.


    "How''s it going?" Yina was full of expectation, and her clear eyes looked at her with expectation.


    "Well, good." Meng Jinyu promised absently, looking for Gu Lin''s figure all the time.


    However, the studio is so small that you can know whether Gu Lin is included at a glance.


    After leaving the studio and going downstairs, Meng Jinyu wanted to call Gu Lin, but he didn''t want to see him waiting at the stairs.


    "I''ll pick you up." Song muzhe had a deep face. When he came to her, his eyes unconsciously glanced at Gu Lin beside her.


    "Let''s go." Meng Jinyu doesn''t want to talk to song muzhe. He looks at Gu Lin and Yina and signals them that they are going to leave sideways, but song muzhe reaches out his hand to stop her.


    On Meng Jinyu''s expressionless face, the corners of her mouth were suddenly thin and imperceptible.


    The man is afraid to embarrass her, isn''t he?


    She glanced coldly at Song muzhe, and then took the initiative to pull ina''s arm, "ina, let''s go. Didn''t you say you want to change a dress? I''ll pick it for you. "


    Yina was a little stunned. She was not a fool. Naturally, she saw song muzhe''s intention.


    From an angle that Meng Jinyu could not perceive, a chill flashed in Yina''s eyes.


    "Let''s go." Gu Lin was very cooperative and took the initiative to pull Meng Jinyu''s arm.


    Song muzhe frowned and was slightly dissatisfied with this.


    Meng Jinyu noticed song muzhe''s ugly face, and a dark light appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    She glanced down at Gu Lin''s hand on her arm, with a slightly stiff smile, "I''ll go with ina first."


    Gu Lin''s expression was slightly stunned, and his eyes unconsciously glanced at Song muzhe.


    Yina noticed that the atmosphere was a little awkward, pulled her lips and smiled, "well, the four of us are together. Anyway, eat with more people."


    Yina didn''t notice how ugly song muzhe was. He wanted to ask Meng Jinyu alone, but they both destroyed him.


    "Well, let''s go." Meng Jinyu couldn''t refuse. Seeing that Yina had proposed like that, she could only push the boat with the water, "it''s really lively to eat with many people."


    Gu Lin subconsciously aims at Song muzhe. They instantly look at each other with four eyes, but they say nothing. Meng Jinyu sees this in her eyes and feels a little strange in her heart.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Meng Jinyu specially gave the menu to ina and threatened to take special care of her spokesman.


    "Oh, it''s embarrassing. Do you think I''m Yunding''s cash cow as a spokesman?" Ina took the menu and didn''t forget to tease.


    "Yes, you are the cash cow of Yunding. You really can''t do without you." Meng Jinyu rinses dishes and chopsticks with hot tea. Her eyes inadvertently pass song muzhe and find him looking at her. Meng Jinyu is inexplicably messy.


    Ina ordered a few dishes at will and gave them the menu.


    After waiting for a long time, when the waiter brought the ordered dishes to the table one by one, song muzhe immediately held up chopsticks to Meng Jinyu.


    "Come on, you like this." Gu Lin sandwiched the braised lion''s head in Meng Jinyu''s bowl. From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang took a special look at Song muzhe.


    Song muzhe didn''t say much, but continued to cook for Meng Jinyu silently, and Yina showed a meaningful bad smile.


    "Oh, it''s all women. I don''t have anyone to bring me vegetables..." ina looked envious, but she could see that song muzhe was secretly competing with Gu Lin and couldn''t help laughing.


    In her opinion, this is undoubtedly a fight between immortals. As long as she interferes, there must be a good play.


    "Please make way." At this time, the waiter brought up a basin of boiled fish.


    Before the pot of boiled fish was put down on the table, the hot oil was still creaking and splashing on the waiter''s hand, making her subconsciously withdraw her hand.


    For a moment, the waiter didn''t hold the basin, and the oil in the boiled fish spilled out.


    Yina''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She immediately stretched out her arms to block Meng Jinyu.


    "Ah!" Ina was so hot that she screamed instinctively.


    "Ina, are you okay?" Meng Jinyu didn''t expect Yina to take the initiative to help her block this system. Just looking at the squeaky oil, she knew how painful it was to spill it on her body.


    Although ina wears long sleeves and separates them slightly, the hot oil penetrates into the skin layer through the cloth, which will naturally cause pain.


    "I''m fine." Yina lowered her head and rolled up her sleeves. Before she could speak, Meng Jinyu was very frightened.


    "Let''s go and take you to the hospital for treatment. The scald can be large or small." Meng Jinyu is not in the mood to eat. She doesn''t want any accident from the spokesperson to affect the shooting of the endorsement promotional film.


    "I''m fine. Keep eating. " Yina smiled her eyes and her nerves tightened suddenly.


    This block is equivalent to a small cushion for her. She knows it will make Meng Jinyu look at her with new eyes.


    "It''s all my fault that I don''t react fast enough, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to block it for me." Meng Jinyu looked guilty.

 Chapter 1207

    "It''s okay, I''m really okay." Seeing Meng Jinyu''s apology on her face, Yina was secretly happy. She knew that this was a good opportunity for the other party to set up.


    It''s kind of kindness to help people stop a disaster. She knows that Meng Jinyu will be closer to her and trust her.


    Glancing at Meng Jinyu, who frowned, ina looked down at her hot red arm, worried about whether it would be inflamed.


    Although the hot area is really small, it can be said to be insignificant, but as an artist, she is still a little worried.


    "Why don''t you reschedule the shooting? The dress shows your arms, and the scars affect the beauty." Meng Jinyu took out her mobile phone as she said. She planned to change the time with the director.


    "Celine, it doesn''t matter. This... I think it''s OK to cover up with makeup, and the close-up won''t fall on my arm. It''s OK." Ina forced her face to smile with an expression of disapproval.


    Song muzhe and Gu Lin looked at each other, and the two men didn''t say a word.


    Meng Jinyu temporarily went to a nearby drugstore to buy a scald ointment and came back to Yina for simple treatment. Yina was very grateful, and all kinds of thanks were endless.


    "Well, don''t touch the water these two days. It''s not too hot. It should be fine in a few days." Meng Jinyu gave her some advice, and then handed her the scald ointment.


    Ina shrugged and accepted the scald cream happily.


    "Celine, is song muzhe interested in you? I think he didn''t look right at you all the time when he was having dinner. " Yina walked and deliberately rubbed Meng Jinyu''s body with her elbow. She was full of banter, "he is a famous president of a rich family. Do you want to consider him?"


    Meng Jinyu glanced at her bitterly, "I have nothing to do with him."


    "Does it really have nothing to do with it, or do you want to refuse? "Retreat for progress?" Yina smiled and glanced at her thoughtful look, which made Yina feel more opportune.


    "Your hands are hurt. Care more about yourself and our business." Meng Jinyu eliminated her. Previously, she determined that ina was not suitable to be the spokesman of this series of jewelry. Now she found that ina was gentle and lovely, and the trial shooting effect was better than she expected, which also eliminated a lot of resentment for her.


    "Oh, don''t I care about your life? I know you are a single mother. Song muzhe looks very good to me. Otherwise, you should think about it, and he is so handsome... "Ina beeps all the time, and she is even more energetic when she sees the other party frowning.


    At this time, they passed a dessert shop, and ina suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Jinyu was puzzled and turned to look at ina.


    Yina''s eyes were clear and she pulled Meng Jinyu''s hand. "You like that strawberry cheese cake so much. I''ll buy you one?"


    "Strawberry cheese?" Hearing this, Meng Jinyu was a little surprised.


    In her impression, few people knew that she liked strawberry cheesecake, but ina seemed to know the secret of heaven, which made her feel incredible.


    She glanced at Yina and held her hand. For a moment, her heart was a little chaotic.


    At that moment, she suddenly understood why she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with ina. She suspected that she had known ina a long time ago.


    Just, why is ina''s attitude towards her like she just met a new friend?


    She frowned slightly, and her face suddenly became a little cold.


    When Meng Jinyu noticed something different, Yina tightened her heart and immediately turned the conversation, "Oh, I guess that strawberry cheese cake is a hot sale in their store. I guess you should like this cake as much as others."


    Ina pressed down her panic and looked very calm.


    Meng Jinyu looked slightly changed. After slowing down for a while, he smiled and said, "I really like to eat."


    Meng Jinyu''s tone was faint on the surface, but there had been waves in the bottom of her heart.


    Ina has successfully attracted her attention. She plans to investigate ina''s background. That inexplicable sense of familiarity is a mystery, and ina is surprised to know that she likes strawberry cheese cake.


    Ina has a good ability to justify herself, but she doesn''t believe ina''s explanation at all.


    "OK, I''ll buy one for you. It''s just... Well, you bandage my wound and your consideration for me." Ina was considerate and walked into the dessert shop with a smile.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the beautiful shadow, and there was a different color between the tips of her eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Meng Jinyu sat in front of the computer with no God in her eyes. It was difficult for her to calm down when she thought of the mysterious background of ina.


    Although she told Gu Lin about it, she was still worried that Gu Lin''s investigation could not show a clue.


    "Celine, there will be a brand promotion next week. Will you be responsible for getting a manuscript?"


    The senior management passed Meng Jinyu and handed her a document with the latest jewelry brand introduction.


    Because Yunding''s jewelry wants to enter the foreign market, the senior management has referred to the marketing ideas of many jewelry brands, and his jewelry brand introduction has sorted out various marketing schemes, which must be a reference for Yunding''s jewelry marketing.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the plan, took a deep breath, and then picked it up.


    The senior management whispered in her ear about various views on marketing ideas, hoping that she could sort out a manuscript.


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it now." Unable to stand the grinding of the high-level, Meng Jinyu quickly agreed.


    She let out a sigh of relief when she sent the senior management away.


    "It seems that president Zhu really attaches great importance to this. The jewelry designed by Yunding were all light luxury, mainly in the domestic market, and were specially designed for small cities. Now he suddenly wants to focus on foreign markets, and president Zhu is also afraid of losses. "


    "There''s no way. I heard that RS bought us. We''re not tough. At that time, it''s a world where big fish eat small fish and the law of the jungle. I hope this series of jewelry can sell well and our jobs can be saved."


    "Celine, do you think our jewelry will sell well? It seems that there are many famous brands of jewelry abroad. Will we run into a wall? "


    ¡­¡­


    Just two minutes after the senior management left, several female colleagues gathered around Celine.


    "This..." Meng Jinyu bit her lip. Naturally, she wanted to control the marketing of this series of jewelry. After all, this is her painstaking work.


    Looking up at them, Meng Jinyu''s lips gradually collapsed, "don''t worry, I''ll do my best."


    Following the advice given by the senior management, Meng Jinyu fully divergent his thinking and didn''t finish writing the manuscript until nine o''clock in the evening.


    When I turned off the light to leave, I found a shadow passing by outside the door.


    Meng Jinyu was curious. After all, no one in the past would leave the company so late.


    I got up and went out to find out, but I saw ina making coffee in the tea room.


    "Ina? Why haven''t you left yet? It''s nine o''clock. " Meng Jinyu looked around. The lights in other office areas had already been turned off, and it was dark in one side of the room. If ina hadn''t been there, she would have been a little flustered to stay there alone.


    "There was something wrong with the studio, so my shooting was delayed. I''m too thirsty. Come and have a drink. " Yina explained solemnly, but she had a crooked idea in her heart.

 Chapter 1208

    "Oh, well, are you going to shoot again?" Meng Jinyu said and looked down at his mobile phone. "It''s late, but it''s really hard for you."


    "No, it''s not hard. Shouldn''t I? At least I got the endorsement fee. Just... "Yina turned her words and pretended to look at Meng Jinyu seriously," you''ve been too busy lately, but you''ve made people thin. Are you finished? When we''re finished, let''s have a snack. "


    Yina had been prepared. The so-called studio failure and delay in shooting was just an excuse. She secretly monitored and knew that Meng Jinyu was still working overtime in the office, so she came back specially.


    "Just finished, hey, I''m really... So tired." Meng Jinyu stretched, so tired that she yawned.


    "It''s midnight!" Suddenly, a female voice came from the other end of the corridor, followed by footsteps.


    Ina''s assistant hurried, put down the midnight snack and left.


    "Come on, let''s have a snack together. I just heard someone say you have to work overtime tonight, so I specially asked my assistant to buy two snacks for me. " Ina sat down at the table and asked Meng Jinyu to sit down and enjoy it.


    "And ordered milk tea?" Meng Jinyu glanced at dada''s cup of milk tea, eager and helpless, "Hey, unfortunately, I''m losing weight recently and can''t touch milk tea."


    Hearing this, ina burst into laughter.


    He looked up and down at Meng Jinyu, and then asked faintly, "look at you. You are so thin. You still lose weight. You really want to be spareribs?"


    "Oh, look at my waist. How can I do it without reducing..." Meng Jinyu suddenly opened his conversation box and couldn''t stop talking about his figure.


    "Well, well, just take it as your meaning and drink with me." Ina smiled and said that she had opened the milk tea cover.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the table and was suddenly dissatisfied. "This table is too small. It''s inconvenient to eat. Either go to my desk."


    Meng Jinyu has always been particular about eating. She doesn''t like eating at a narrow table.


    Yina was stunned and the other party''s words hit the heart.


    "Yes, I also think this small round table is too small." Yina was very cooperative. Before Meng Jinyu started, she took the initiative to carry the two cups of milk tea, "take that."


    She slightly raised her chin and asked Meng Jinyu to take the two snacks.


    Yina heart has a trick. She asked her assistant to order this night not to eat, but to steal data.


    Hearing Meng Jinyu''s footsteps, Yina stood close to the computer.


    "Sit down." Meng Jinyu went over and put the night snack on the table. When she was about to say something, she didn''t want to be spilled on her by Yina''s unstable milk tea.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry." Yina was in a mess, so she took out a few paper towels from the paper towel box on the table to Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu looked down at his wet coat. Although he was speechless, he couldn''t complain.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and have a simple wash." Meng Jinyu didn''t think so. She stopped her with a smile and grabbed the tissue from her hand.


    "OK." Ina was apologetic and watched her out of the office door. She immediately turned her head and looked at Meng Jinyu''s computer.


    She moved quickly, moved down her office chair, sat down and quickly browsed through the documents she had just finished.


    Holding the mouse with slender fingers, the operation was very fast. Within a few seconds, all the design drafts saved by Meng Jinyu were found.


    Looking at the crafty picture, the corner of Meilun''s mouth gradually rose.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Jinyu simply cleaned the coffee stains on her coat. When she came back, she saw ina drinking milk tea. Her look changed slightly.


    Glancing at the computer, she felt a little insecure.


    On weekdays, she never let anyone near her computer. She has a strong sense of privacy about her work results.


    But at this moment, when she saw ina sitting next to the computer, she pretended to be calm and walked over.


    They were like girlfriends having a hot chat. As soon as ina changed her former goddess image, she even talked about meat jokes.


    Meng Jinyu sometimes smiled, but she wondered whether the other party was careful.


    After Yina left, Meng Jinyu made some modifications to the written manuscript and sent an email to the senior management.


    The next day.


    The high-level reviewed the manuscript, and Meng Jinyu was praised again.


    With the support of marketing plan, the jewelry brand press conference designed by Meng Jinyu was planned in advance.


    "Celine, this brand press conference is for you to follow up. Just follow your ideas and make a great momentum. I want the media to pay attention."


    In the face of the requirements of the senior management, Meng Jinyu had to refuse. After all, she came up with the marketing plan. This series of jewelry follows the international market route. Naturally, she understands the role of the momentum of the senior management.


    If the brand launch is shabby, it will lower the market positioning of this series of jewelry.


    "Well, good." Meng Jinyu is very worried. In the past, she was a model on the T-stage abroad. Although she has a talent for design, she is not strong in brand press conferences.


    However, in order to secure this job, she can''t refuse the work assigned by the leader.


    Apparently, she joined Yunding to cooperate in a project, but she was no different from ordinary employees.


    Long ago, she had heard the negative news of Yunding. She didn''t hesitate to copy the shortcut company for money. How dare she expect Yunding to treat her with special courtesy.


    Meng Jinyu arranged everything according to the idea of the marketing plan, and the site of the brand press conference was arranged in advance.


    On the day of the brand press conference, Meng Jinyu arrived at the scene early, but he didn''t want people to be calm, and his colleagues came in panic.


    "No, no!"


    Panting, the female colleague handed her her her mobile phone. "Look, your design seems to have been plagiarized."


    Meng Jinyu felt a thump in her heart. What she was most worried about was that it had happened after all.


    She took the cell phone and looked at it. As expected, it was what the female colleague said. She frowned at once.


    After confirming which jewelry store, she explained to her female colleague and left quickly.


    In order not to be recognized by others, Meng Jinyu bought a mask on the road.


    It is as expected that Meng Jinyu arrives as like as two peas on the jewelry.


    "Miss, what kind of jewelry do you want to buy?" The counter staff came up and asked politely with a smile.


    "Let me see bracelets and necklaces." She repressed her anger, but her voice trembled with anger.


    As like as two peas, she came to the counter to see it.

 Chapter 1209

    This incident happened a little unprepared. No one expected that a press conference would be held soon, but no one could have expected this kind of thing at this time.


    Moreover, how to say this kind of design is to compete for the first opportunity. Whoever publishes it first will win. It''s really hard to judge which one is plagiarism.


    At this time, if the original things are published again, it will be a slap in the mouth, because no one can say who copied who.


    However, at this time, Meng Jinyu felt that she had no choice but to find the president. After all, the jewelry conference was released in the name of Yunding company, and she is still a contracted jewelry designer of Yunding company.


    The boss of Yunding company is also anxious to turn around. Even if Meng Jinyu doesn''t come to find herself, he also wants to find her. The consequences of this matter are unpredictable, and the truth of the fact is unknown.


    For this jewelry conference, he devoted a lot of human, material and financial resources. Originally, he pointed to Meng Jinyu''s design to re create a blood path in the jewelry circle and revitalize the brilliance of the company.


    But who could have thought that this thing happened. Now there are a lot of losses caused by this thing, which is equivalent to all the things you have paid these days.


    When he saw Meng Jinyu, he didn''t know what kind of expression to look at her. He thought the man in front of him was the life-saving straw of his company. As long as he firmly grasped it, he must have a chance to make a comeback, but what happened now told himself that he was delusional.


    "President." Meng Jinyu knocked on the door and went in when she heard the call to come in.


    "What''s the matter with this plagiarism? Now is the key time. How can it suddenly burst out? Did you make that design? Or is your design not in place? " The president also felt a little irritable.


    Meng Jinyu bowed his head and was very embarrassed. After all, it was because of his own mistake: "sorry, I was careless. I can guarantee with my own life. The design drawing is really mine."


    "It''s no use talking to me now. I believe you have to see whether others believe you. What else can we do now?" President Yunding looked at Meng Jinyu and looked forward to it.


    But this is really going to disappoint president Yunding. Meng Jinyu shook his head.


    President Yunding wanted to say something. Suddenly, the landline in the office rang. When he connected, he heard song muzhe''s voice on the phone.


    As the largest investor of Yunding company, RS will naturally call to ask the reason at this time. After all, they are still a community of interests at this time.


    "What''s going on? Do you know the losses caused by you and me? If this matter doesn''t get a good result, I''ll withdraw my capital next. After all, I want to minimize the losses." After saying this, song muzhe hurriedly hung up the phone without giving Yunding a chance to respond.


    Poor president Yunding didn''t even explain, so he was hung up. His whole face was blue and purple, but he had to bow his head under the eaves.


    At this critical moment, if RS is withdrawing its capital, it really has no way to live.


    Meng Jin looked at him anxiously and stood there.


    She suddenly remembered that Meng Jinyu standing in front of him had an unusual relationship with song muzhe, President of Rs. a way suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the president who suddenly changed her face, Meng Jinyu suddenly felt like a lamb to be slaughtered. She subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But it''s not time for her to escape.


    The president came to her, handed her a glass of water and said lovingly¡° Celine, have I treated you well since you entered our company? "


    He suddenly changed his attitude and made Meng Jinyu feel that his guess just now was right: "the company is very good to me, and I am also very grateful. I don''t want such a thing to happen. I will try my best to find a way to save it."


    After all, it was originally caused by yourself. If you kept it well, it might not happen.


    So no matter what happens, you have to bear any consequences.


    Seeing that he had achieved the result he wanted, President Yunding smiled and asked Celine to sit down: "Alas, I''m relieved if you think so. Do you know who called just now?"


    Meng Jinyu shook her head. She didn''t know.


    "Is the president of Rs." He sighed and said slowly, "this kind of thing shouldn''t have been told to you, but at present, it can''t be concealed. RS company is now our company''s largest investment. Because of this thing, the other party is very dissatisfied with us and wants to withdraw the capital."


    As soon as she heard about RS company, Meng Jinyu felt that it was difficult to handle. Now, in fact, she didn''t want to have too much contact with song muzhe, because every contact would shake her inner decision.


    But I don''t know why. Every time he was in danger, he always wanted him to be with him. She shook her head and cleared this thought out of her mind.


    "I know about it, but I can''t provide any special help for it. Now I have to think of countermeasures." He was about to go out in a hurry.


    As soon as the boss of Yunding company saw Meng Jinyu like this, he stopped talking kindly: "you know, this matter was originally the trouble you brought me. I invited you to come here to let you be a cash cow for me, not to make trouble for me."


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that things would develop like this, but she wouldn''t agree so easily: "I admit that I have my responsibility for this matter, but I said I would find a way."


    President Yunding didn''t expect Meng Jinyu to be soft and hard. He could only change his attitude: "caline, I beg you. Now only you can help. I worked hard to establish this company. It''s not easy to go today. I really can''t watch it fall like this."


    Meng Jinyu felt that she couldn''t bear to see him like this. She always ate soft rather than hard. Once others begged themselves, she couldn''t be hard hearted.


    At this time, the president of Yunding company saw hope.

 Chapter 1210

    He said again and again, "there is no other way except you. Please help me. Don''t you want to see your design results successfully appear in front of the world."


    This really made Meng Jinyu feel a little excited. After thinking about it, she felt that she could agree and work hard for herself and Yunding company.


    Meng Jinyu promised the president of Yunding company without any hesitation. She immediately came to the building of RS, but before she got there, she saw song muzhe''s special assistant Wenbin.


    Wen bin had to admire his boss''s clever plan at this time. He said that Miss Meng was coming and asked him to wait downstairs. He didn''t expect that Miss Meng came long before he came down. He didn''t know whether they had a good heart or an appointment in advance.


    "Miss Meng." Wenbin hurried to meet him.


    "Wentezhu, why are you here? Are you waiting for me?" Su Jinyu looked at wentezhu and asked curiously.


    "Yes, the boss asked me to wait for you here." Wentezhu said politely.


    Under the leadership of wentezhu, Meng Jinyu came to song muzhe''s office: "President Su, Miss Meng is here."


    With these words, he left, leaving only himself and Su Muchen in the office.


    Without any detour, they went straight to the subject.


    Meng Jinyu was not polite at all, but directly stated his intention: "President Su, I''m here today for the investment of Yunding company. I hope you can think about it carefully. I have other solutions to this matter."


    When song muzhe heard this, he didn''t lift his head, as if the man standing in front of him was not his own. He had been thinking about seeing him all the time.


    He said in a businesslike tone: "why should I listen to your suggestions? What good conditions can you provide me to change my mind? You should know that I am a businessman, and you are standing here now to negotiate with me as a businessman."


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect song muzhe to say so, but she was already ready to deal with it.


    "I have a way to turn the situation around."


    Song muzhe seemed to have expected this situation. He raised his head and smiled: "you are too naive. In this situation, can you just make me believe you and increase the investment?"


    He smiled at Meng Jinyu and said, "of course, it''s not impossible if you have to ask me to withdraw."


    Meng Jinyu, who was still a little disappointed, suddenly raised her head and was very surprised.


    "I want you to come to RS to work, so I reconsider the partnership with Yunding company. After all, at that time, you worked directly with RS, and I couldn''t do anything regardless of emotion and reason." Song muzhe looked dignified.


    Meng Jinyu subconsciously wanted to say impossible.


    Song muzhe may have guessed her idea and looked at her with a smile: "it''s impossible. I tell you, now there''s no possibility except this way."


    This made Meng Jinyu turn a corner in her heart and didn''t say it in the end.


    As soon as song muzhe saw that she didn''t refuse, he felt that there was room for discussion.


    But he didn''t expect that Meng Jinyu finally refused him.


    "This is impossible. I have signed a contract with Yunding company now. If I cooperate with you again, it will be equivalent to violating the industry standards."


    Song muzhe said very strongly, "you just say whether you are willing or not. As for the others, I will help you deal with them."


    He said it was like trying to prove something. He took out his mobile phone and connected with the president of Yunding company.


    In order to let Meng Jinyu hear, he also turned on the handsfree of the phone.


    The phone beeped twice, and then I heard the voice of President Yunding over there: "President su."


    Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu, picked his eyebrows, and then said to the person on the phone, "there''s no way for me not to withdraw my investment. I want Meng Jinyu''s cooperation contract."


    When Yunding president heard this, he did not hesitate at all. He was very happy and flattered and said, "here you are. As long as you don''t withdraw your investment, everything is easy to discuss next."


    President Yunding didn''t think of his decision to save his company. At this time, let alone Meng Jinyu''s contract, he will give him the contract of the whole company.


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu did not expect that President Yunding would agree so readily.


    At this moment, she felt like a lamb to be slaughtered. Even when she came to RS, the company seemed to be planned.


    However, if you don''t agree with him, you won''t say the losses suffered by Yunding company next, but the reputation loss caused by this press conference. I''m afraid it''s not small.


    This is the first press conference I held when I returned home. It is of great significance to me and has also laid my own development line in China in the future.


    If this matter is really magnified infinitely, it will become a big obstacle to your career, which is your own. Very reluctant to see.


    She looked at Song muzhe with skeptical eyes.


    The louder you can''t help asking, "does this have a lot to do with sex? Did you deliberately design it to let me come to RS company? "


    It''s no wonder she thinks so much. All things are connected together, as if the purpose is to make herself beg him.


    When song muzhe heard this, his eyes looked hurt.


    Even though I have been eager for her to come back to me, I really want to win her back, rather than relying on some means.


    "Is that who I am in your heart? I just put forward the conditions because you are suitable for the staff of Yunding company to talk to me about the conditions. The so-called business is business. This is enough respect for you. "


    Looking at Song muzhe''s expression, Meng Jinyu was also a little confused.


    But she never lost: "do you know?"


    In fact, now she also has some doubts. Has she really wronged song muzhe?


    In fact, she still hesitated. After all, in her own impression, song muzhe is not such a person who does everything for any purpose.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "In what capacity are you questioning me? Caline or Meng Jinyu. " Then he stood up and smiled and slowly approached Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu noticed that he had come to her. She hurried up and back, but found that she had nothing to retreat.


    Subconsciously, he swallowed his saliva nervously: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean. "


    Song muzhe did not let her escape, but still attacked forward. Meng Jinyu was forced into a corner.

 Chapter 1211

    But song muzhe was still aggressive. "I don''t understand what I mean. Shall I explain it to you next?"


    Meng Jinyu, who subconsciously wanted to escape, found herself forced into a corner, and song muzhe finished his hand and wrapped it completely to form a small space.


    This intimate distance made her feel a little uncomfortable, but she had to look up at Song muzhe.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Song muzhe looked at his yearning lover. Now he felt that he was all about her.


    He could not help but slowly approached. Meng Jinyu hurriedly broke the mug on the table.


    The crisp sound pulled their mood back.


    Song muzhe hurried back, but Meng Jinyu looked at the pieces falling on the ground and looked thoughtful.


    She suddenly found inspiration. He grabbed song muzhe, who was retreating backward: "can you do me a favor?"


    Song muzhe was very happy. He pretended to be careless about his performance, looked down at her and held his hand: "what did you say?"


    At this time, song muzhe was in a high degree of excitement. He didn''t notice any flaws or exposures in his words.


    "Can you help me buy a ceramic collection from the antique master shangguanyun?"


    He didn''t know at all. After saying this, song muzhe suddenly showed a magical color in his eyes: "how do you know I know him?"


    Meng Jinyu reflected that what he had just said was wrong. At this time, he thought about it and found an excuse: "what''s the accident? He''s so famous. I know he''s nothing."


    Meng Jinyu, who asked this question, wanted to go back to that time and take back what he had just blurted out.


    Indeed, many people know shangguanyun''s fame. However, his products are not for sale. They are entirely for personal interest. Most people won''t buy anything from him at all.


    When song muzhe saw her like this, he first accompanied her in acting. Since he didn''t want to say it now, he didn''t say it. Anyway, she was right in front of her. There was a good saying that the future would be long.


    "Well, I can take you to see him, but whether he is willing to sell it to you or not is not up to me."


    Meng Jinyu was so excited that he no longer thought about what he had revealed just now: "don''t worry, as long as you promise to take me to see him, I will find a way to do the next thing myself."


    Shangguanyun is a very strange man. He lives alone in a villa in the suburbs. He has no friends around him, but he can occasionally see several servants from the villa.


    And since entering the villa, the whole room has been cleaned spotlessly, and all the placement makes people feel strange.


    For example, if you put a blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty on the left, you will put a picture of a maid of the Tang Dynasty on the right. The left and right sides are completely asymmetric, but it gives people a strange beauty.


    Let the first person who comes in feel that this place is not like a living place, but more like an antique collection.


    It can be seen how much this man loves antiques.


    The room was quiet, and Meng Jinyu didn''t dare to speak loudly. She only looked at the products on the left and right sides, hoping to find the product she wanted to see.


    Suddenly I saw a man in a wheelchair coming down from the elevator. This man is shangguanyun.


    As soon as he saw song muzhe, a smile appeared on his whole face, and then he saw Meng Jinyu next to him with a strange look on his face.


    It''s not that Shangguan Yun is curious, but that this man looks too much like Chu Jiasi.


    "Who is this?" As a good friend, Shangguan Yun asked with great concern.


    He really knows song muzhe too well. He never contacts women easily.


    Song muzhe didn''t speak. He neither denied nor admitted. He just glanced at Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him like this. Also hurriedly denied: "Mr. Shangguan, Hello, my name is Meng Jinyu."


    As a good friend of song muzhe, shangguanyun naturally knows his friend''s expression. It seems that he is also different from Miss Meng. Moreover, according to his observation, this person is about seven points similar to the original Chu Jiasi, which is too coincidental.


    He doesn''t think his good friend will find a replacement who is seven times similar to his ex-wife.


    He threw his eyes at Song muzhe, looked at him, shook his head slightly, but nodded again. He had guessed about it in his heart. This is the way of communication between smart people.


    He pushed his wheelchair towards the two of them.


    My good friend will never easily bring a stranger to me, so in love and reason, I should also contribute to the relationship between them.


    And what happened when Chu Jiasi left, shangguanyun felt it necessary to use his mouth to let the former heroine know what happened.


    But before that, I still have to think about how to tell those stories quietly.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t know shangguanyun''s little abacus, and hurriedly explained his intention.


    "Mr. Shangguan, I heard that you have collected a broken jade bottle that is difficult to send. Can you sell it to me?"


    Shangguanyun is really a man who values love and righteousness. If someone else asks this question, I''m afraid he won''t even think about it. He kicked him out before he said this sentence.


    "I don''t know what Miss Meng wants this collection for?"


    "Well, I''m a designer, and because I''m caught in a plagiarism storm and there''s a press conference tomorrow, I want to recreate it now, and I need that broken jade bottle as my inspiration."


    "It''s easy to say. Since you have spoken and are still very useful, I''ll give it to you."


    Meng Jinyu was flattered: "how can this be? After all, this is Mr. Shangguan''s favorite collection. I was a little embarrassed when I proposed. I''m really embarrassed to take it out if you don''t charge any more. "


    "Don''t worry, this thing is not for you. Let Mu zhe pick it up and let''s have a chat."


    Song muzhe didn''t know what the hell they were doing, but he believed shangguanyun. And the location of that thing is really something that only you can get.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su muzhe''s figure and slowly said, "do you know? You look like his ex-wife. "


    Meng Jinyu smiled: "really?"


    Shangguan Yun didn''t answer, but still said to himself, "at that time, the news of her death came. Mu zhe was like crazy. He ran to the initial place and stayed awake for three days and nights."


    Meng Jinyu shivered at the thought of that scene.

 Chapter 1212

    Shangguan Yun continued: "we all didn''t expect that such a stable person would think about living and dreaming of death all day. His company didn''t care. He locked himself in his room every day and didn''t open the door no matter who called. After several months, he suddenly woke up. He firmly believed that his ex-wife was not dead, And I''ve been sparing no effort to find it all these years. "


    Then he turned his head and looked at Meng Jinyu: "I thought you were her when I saw you."


    Meng Jinyu is still immersed in her own world. She can''t imagine how much harm her departure brought to him.


    Looking at the absent-minded Meng Jinyu, Shangguan Yun shouted, "Miss Meng, Miss Meng."


    Meng Jinyu looked back and felt a little embarrassed: "sorry, I was distracted just now."


    Shangguan Yun is not surprised. After all, he can''t involve too much in feelings. All things are just point to point, because he feels that feelings still need to be experienced by himself. Originally, he doesn''t want to say, but as a brother, he still can''t bear his suffering.


    "Nothing. It''s normal. Let''s go and see Mu Zhe."


    Song muzhe was looking around alone. He couldn''t help scolding shangguanyun. There are so many here. Which one is the one he''s looking for.


    Meng Jinyu walked all the way and couldn''t help being amazed at these collections. It was really too powerful. She was dazzled by so many collections, but she didn''t feel anything. After all, she had seen a lot of the world in recent years.


    Shangguanyun saw her like this and looked up to her. No matter who saw her collection, he would be surprised. Unexpectedly, Miss Meng was very calm.


    Therefore, he is also willing to introduce some of the collections to her. After all, this is his pride.


    I have to say that he may have really misunderstood Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu was still thinking about what shangguanyun had just said, which made him feel uncomfortable about how to face song Mengzhe.


    Shangguan Yun said a few words and found that Meng Jinyu''s heart was not here, so he simply stopped.


    Song muzhe didn''t know which one to choose, so he took all the things he saw and put them in a row. He planned to let Meng Jinyu choose carefully when she came.


    When Meng Jinyu saw him, he was still there to choose for her. He didn''t look like the powerful RS president in front of others. I''m sure others couldn''t believe it.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Song muzhe like this and hurried forward with his wheelchair: "it''s all my fault. I forgot that I collected a lot about those collections. Now you see which you like. Just take it away. It''s my apology."


    Meng Jinyu saw so many things, which didn''t delay her time. She forgot what she had just heard. Now the top priority is to find the collection she had seen


    Kung Fu pays off. Soon they found three people. Looking at the blue and white porcelain in front of them, they felt very curious, especially Shangguan Yun. He couldn''t imagine that he chose it.


    From the appearance, it doesn''t have any brilliance. On the contrary, it''s broken.


    "Are you sure you want to choose this thing? The origin of this thing is somewhat unknown. " Shangguan Yun asked suspiciously.


    It doesn''t matter if Meng Jin looks at this thing. It doesn''t matter if she sees it


    Out of caution, shangguanyun felt that he still needed to confirm¡° Just be sure, but in advance, I don''t want to give up this thing, but I always think its moral is not very good. "


    Looking at his good friend, song muzhe cast a questioning look. He felt that he still wanted to give them science, so he talked about the story that had happened on this antique in this place.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a pair of lovers, the man was called JUNHE and the woman was called Shande. They loved each other very much and decided to grow old together in this life.


    But JUNHE had a childhood sweetheart --- Xi Chu. Xi Chu always thought that JUNHE''s wife would be herself, so she had a strong desire for him.


    Moreover, the people in JUNHE''s family think that only Xi Chu can match JUNHE, because Shande''s family background is too poor to give JUNHE any help.


    So the two young men made an appointment to run away from home and elope on a sunny day.


    But they think things are too simple. How can this kind of unfulfilled love be a good result in the end, which is doomed to a tragic end for both of them.


    But Jun and they felt that no one could tear them apart, no matter who it was.


    Where can the two young people escape? In addition, Jun He has been cultivated by the family as an heir since childhood. He has his own pride.


    At the beginning, they had a happy time.


    They rented a small yard and simply worshipped the hall. Jun he found a job as an accountant to support his family. Shande also did some embroidery work to support his family. Although they were poor, the two young people were very satisfied.


    Everything was so beautiful. Soon Shande became pregnant. They thought this happy life would last forever.


    But what happened soon told them that it was just wishful thinking.


    JUNHE''s family found their hiding place, and they arrested JUNHE without stopping any explanation. Shande was left in this place by them, and the child in her belly naturally became an unexpected child.


    But Shande is not willing to give up her child, because now she has only this child, so she is determined to give birth to this child.


    But this thing was discovered by Xi Chu, which she would never allow to happen.


    She knew that if she wanted Shande to give up completely, she had to rely on JUNHE''s message, so she pretended JUNHE''s letter and planned to use it to give Shande a final blow.


    But she clearly knew that only letters were not enough, so she sneaked into JUNHE''s study and got a piece of JUNHE''s favorite porcelain to show JUNHE''s determination.


    This last letter can be imagined how fatal it was to Shande.


    She couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, but looking at the familiar font in front of her, she felt that all this seemed to be her own Meng Jinyu, and his heart was like death.


    She broke the porcelain bottle, then cut her hands with the pieces of the porcelain bottle, and wrote a wrong broken pen book with blood as ink.

 Chapter 1213

    Later, when JUNHE found out, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    No one knows where Shande has gone, and no one knows whether his child has been born or not.


    But the two of them never saw each other again in their life. The broken porcelain is the one in front of them.


    Meng Jinyu was still hesitant, but after listening to the story, she knew that the thing in front of her was what she wanted to find.


    "I''m sure what I''m looking for is this porcelain. Without delay, I''ll go back to the company first. Brother Shangguan, I''ll thank you when I''m finished¡°


    Shangguanyun knew that her present time was very important, so he didn''t keep her, but waved to her.


    Song muzhe watched Meng Jinyu leave and followed him. Shangguan Yun looked at them like this and didn''t say much. At this time, he is strong. It''s no use leaving him here. It''s better to let him go.


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage.


    The distance between the two people was not much different. Song muzhe caught up with him after breathing: "why did you choose this thing? There are many good things here. Don''t feel embarrassed. What''s the use of that ragged thing? "


    Meng Jinyu stopped and looked at Song muzhe''s angry: "this thing is just an insignificant thing for you, but for us, it is really very important. It represents a relationship."


    Song muzhe didn''t expect that he just kindly reminded her that it would cause her such a great disgust.


    He hurriedly explained, "you think too much. I don''t disrespect this antique. I just don''t think it''s valuable enough."


    "For some people, what is valuable is never the object itself, but its ancillary value. Haven''t you seen it from this story?" Meng Jinyu has something to say.


    Inspired by this story, Meng Jinyu quickly determined what she wanted to do next.


    Jewelry has always represented good wishes, but this time I have to do the opposite.


    Because the time was very short, as soon as she came back, she sat in her own studio and polished the porcelain pieces with special technology to retain the original sense of fragmentation, which seemed to have a different kind of beauty.


    Because I was worried that the edges and corners were too sharp and would cause damage due to wearing, the silver dissolving method was adopted around to wrap all the edges and corners. Instead, there was a clear feeling between the two.


    After everything was finished, Meng Jinyu took a long breath and stretched to see that the time was almost up. She hurried to take her products with her, just like running to the press conference.


    At this time, many people have gathered at the press conference. Journalists and designers have stretched their necks one by one, hoping to see the latest design products.


    Because the momentum of the exhibition is really huge. When caline came back, he began to publicize the press conference. At this time, most people were watching good plays.


    President Yunding didn''t know what to do when he was sitting on the stage. It could be said that he gambled all his life at the press conference, but what happened yesterday made him feel a lingering fear.


    I wanted to find an opportunity to postpone the press conference, but I suddenly received a call from President RS last night, asking him to hold the press conference as scheduled. He also said that if something really happened, he would bear it at that time.


    For the golden thigh he is holding now, President Jinding will not let go so easily. Now it''s what the other party says he listens to.


    The people in the exhibition hall are noisy. Seeing that the time is about to start, but they haven''t seen caline yet, which makes the people sitting below talk one by one.


    "Don''t bluff for so long. You can''t take out anything when the time comes." Not one person has this idea.


    Meng Jinyu hurried slowly and finally came to the scene five minutes before the press conference.


    As soon as he saw her, the president of Yunding company breathed out a long breath. Fortunately, he had time.


    As soon as they saw Meng Jinyu, they all stopped talking, and their eyes were fixed on the box in her hand.


    Meng Jinyu calmly put his very satisfied works on the exhibition stand.


    As soon as the thing was put on, it aroused the exclamation of the people below. They had never seen such a beautiful thing.


    The photographers at the bottom took pictures one by one, and then took pictures from various angles. Not to mention how the design was, it was the first work of caline, a well-known designer in China.


    One of the reporters asked, "what is the name of this work? Where does it come from? I wonder if caline can give us a brief introduction? "


    Therefore, Meng Jinyu began to talk about the inspiration of the collection. Her eyes looked at the collection as full of love as her own children: "it''s called respective return."


    Then he turned his face to all the people: "all the jewelry has been carrying expectations and blessings, but I think we have ignored the feelings of those who have not been blessed."


    Looking at the people sitting below, Meng Jinyu suddenly felt as if she had experienced the love of Shande. Her experience was so similar to her own. This jewelry was dedicated to Shande and herself.


    "I think in everyone''s mind, there may be a person who once loved himself but couldn''t, and now thinks of it, he still feels very regretful. Even if it used to be a regret in our life, it is also our regret beauty. Crossing the boat with you, reaching the shore and returning to each other is the inspiration of my creation."


    As her voice came to an end, there was a sudden burst of warm applause. Everyone thought carefully in their hearts and had a common sense.


    "Cross the boat with you and return to the shore." It feels better and full of memories than "one is not two wide, each is happy".


    The latter is infatuated with men and women, while the former is to thank colleagues all the way and have met.


    Song muzhe, who was sitting under the stage, was also savoring these two sentences. After he had been listening to the story yesterday, he felt that Meng Jinyu''s words yesterday were not meaningful.


    Especially when he heard the name of the product she designed today, he also understood that she was telling herself through the mouth of jewelry that they were strangers after all, even if they had been together.


    The jewelry was originally just an exhibition, but with the promotion of song muzhe, the way was finally adjusted and the jewelry was auctioned. After all, its original material has great collection value.

 Chapter 1214

    Finally, song muzhe pocketed the collection with the last winner.


    The significance of collecting these jewelry is not only that this is the first time he has seen Meng Jinyu''s works, but also that he wants to change Meng Jinyu''s idea.


    They are fellow travelers and will never be strangers, because their life will only belong to each other.


    The party was so successful that all the people were sympathetic to the story.


    Everyone has a white moonlight in their heart, which is their chance. This design just poked everyone''s mind.


    Therefore, the press conference was a well deserved victory, and Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that it would be so successful.


    When Gu Lin got the success of the press conference, he hurried to the press conference. As soon as the press conference was over, he took Meng Jinyu to celebrate. He had even set the venue.


    Meng Jinyu came out of the press conference and saw Gu Lin standing there with Tian Tian in her arms. Seeing them, she subconsciously bent her eyebrows and eyes and walked slowly over: "Why are you here?"


    Meng Tiantian took the lead and said, "Godfather said Mom, you will be very happy today, so we agreed to celebrate for mom."


    Then he leaned over to Meng Jinyu''s face and kissed him.


    Gu Lin then echoed: "yes, your press conference is so successful, but we have seen it on TV."


    The three people were talking when Tiantian saw song muzhe coming out of it.


    She stretched out her little hand and waved at him: "handsome uncle, handsome uncle."


    Song muzhe had already seen them when he came out of the exhibition hall, especially Meng Jinyu''s smile like a flower.


    She always stands where is to attract the attention of others, so people can''t help being attracted by her.


    After what happened at the press conference today, he felt that he should try not to appear in front of him now.


    But before she walked over, she saw Tiantian waving to herself.


    He had no choice but to walk over.


    And Tiantian looked at him and smiled on her whole face. She flattered and said, "handsome uncle, we''re going to hold a celebration party for mom. Do you want to come?"


    Meng Jinyu subconsciously wanted to block her sweet mouth, but she was still a little late.


    Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu and Gu Lin.


    At this time, they feel like a family of three, and their appearance at this time seems redundant.


    "I won''t go." Then he turned to Meng Jinyu and said, "today''s press conference was very successful. Congratulations."


    At this time, Meng Tiantian naturally didn''t want to hear this sentence. She hurriedly struggled to rush at Song muzhe.


    "No, no, you must go with us." Then he held his hand tightly.


    No matter how Meng Jinyu coaxed them, the people who came and went looked at this scene with a curious look.


    Meng Jinyu thought for a moment. It''s better to let song muzhe follow.


    He originally held the banquet himself. He is credited with such success.


    So she pinned her hair behind her ears with her hand and said to song muzhe, "it''s all right. You can follow. This honor already belongs to you. I can''t find such good materials without your help."


    The celebration place was arranged in a restaurant with a very beautiful environment. Because they still had children, they didn''t sit in the hall outside, but booked a private room inside.


    Fortunately, the supporting facilities here are complete. They eat and drink. Of course, if there is no embarrassment between Gu Lin and song muzhe, everything seems so beautiful.


    The two of them secretly competed and scrambled to put vegetables in Meng Jinyu''s bowl.


    Originally, he wanted to drink some wine, but Gu Lin didn''t drink because of the particularity of his work.


    On the contrary, Meng Jinyu drank a lot alone and said that wine can solve thousands of worries. She thought of her things in the past two days and felt very depressed.


    Especially looking at the two people in front of her, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Simply drink one cup after another, completely ignoring the people next to you.


    Even if Gu Lin and song muzhe have been persuading, they have no way but to watch her get drunk.


    Meng Tiantian sat on the sofa in the corner and nodded sleepily. In addition, Meng Jinyu drank almost, so everyone was ready to go home.


    After all, only sober Gu Lin and song muzhe are left. They are also very embarrassed face to face.


    However, the two people had differences on who to send Meng Jinyu.


    Both sides are unwilling to let the other party send them, especially song muzhe. In his heart, Meng Jinyu has always been his wife. He was, is and will be.


    Even if she was sober on weekdays, but now she''s drunk.


    If something really happens to two lonely men and women, they will be crying and can''t find a place.


    Gu Lin naturally had the same idea about song muzhe. The two people pointed their needles at Mai Mang, and neither of them would let the other, so they were in a stalemate.


    Finally, two people took a step back and sent them together.


    But when they put Meng Jinyu on the car, suddenly Gu Lin''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Lin answered the phone and looked at Meng Jinyu seriously.


    No one saw a smug look in Song muzhe''s eyes.


    Sure enough, Gu Lin, who hung up the phone, warned song muzhe: "I have something in the bureau now. He''ll give it to you. You must take good care of him. If you dare to take advantage of him at this time, I won''t let you go."


    Song muzhe sneered at this: "you don''t need to teach me to be a man." Then he stepped on the accelerator, and the car flashed in front of Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin looked at him like this and stamped his foot on the stone pillar, but now the situation is urgent, he can''t care about anything.


    Song muzhe let Tiantian carry it on his back, and then held Meng Jinyu. Only then did he come home through thousands of hardships.


    However, Meng Jinyu, who was drunk, became very difficult.


    Especially now, her memory seems to go back to the past. At that time, she didn''t give up holding song muzhe at all.


    When she vaguely opened her eyes to see song muzhe, holding his shoulder and calling his name.


    Song muzhe now doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad in her heart. What''s happy is that she finally admitted her identity, and the name she shouted when she was drunk is still herself. Does this prove that she still has a position in her heart.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to clarify what he was in her mind, so he led her to speak everywhere.

 Chapter 1215

    Both of them are affectionate towards each other, and Meng Jinyu is drunk at this time. The whole person is unconscious, so song muzhe sets a lot of words.


    Complain about all your grievances over the years


    Song muzhe was in a very good mood. He subconsciously hooked his lips.


    Especially when she saw Meng Jinyu holding in her arms, she looked at her mouth. In front of her, she didn''t care about anything. She didn''t feel alienated any more.


    Looking at the lip color, he just felt that the red lips were attracting him. He couldn''t help kissing. That feeling made him feel endless aftertaste. He subconsciously wanted more.


    Then there was a riot of war.


    Meng Jinyu, who drank too much wine, was restless all night and threw up song muzhe in a mess.


    Song muzhe looked at him and felt a little uneasy. He lived here that night to take care of her.


    Of course, it was also because he was selfish. She wanted Meng Jinyu to see him as soon as she woke up the next morning.


    He didn''t sleep much that night. Instead, he looked at Meng Jinyu closely with his side. He described her facial features carefully, as if he wanted to engrave her in his heart.


    At dawn, he fell asleep, but he seemed very happy. Even in his sleep, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted.


    The next morning, Meng Jinyu, who had been drunk all night, felt that his whole head was aching and his whole throat was very painful. He subconsciously wanted to touch the kettle he put by the bed. He vaguely touched a hard chest. When he opened his eyes, he saw song muzhe lying beside him.


    She thought she was dreaming, but when she touched the warm touch again, she suddenly woke up. All this was not a dream.


    She quickly sat up, rolled up her quilt and stamped on song muzhe. Panicked and asked, "you, you, why are you here?"


    Seeing her like this, song muzhe held up his head with one hand and turned his side to her. He deliberately lengthened his voice and said affectionately, "I''m going to ask you about this."


    He also deliberately made a very wronged expression: "last night you were drunk and took me. You had to ask me to accompany you."


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu felt that she couldn''t believe it: "how can it be? Get out of my bed quickly."


    Song muzhe straightened up: "you are so cruel. You took advantage of others like this. I don''t know you took my arm last night and said a lot of words about tigers and wolves."


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu wanted to cover herself with a quilt.


    At this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, and the lovely Meng Tiantian came in bouncing.


    "Mom, Dad, get up quickly. The sun is going to dry your ass."


    Meng Jinyu is now completely lying in bed and dead. It''s enough for her daughter to bump into this scene.


    Seeing that his plan had succeeded, song muzhe smiled and said, "you were too drunk yesterday. Take a rest." The table also brought the tea on the table and put a cup on her hand.


    Then I got out of bed and went downstairs to cook.


    Meng Jinyu lay in bed for a long time. Only then did she turn her eyes to her daughter. She took her to bed.


    His memory only stayed before drinking, and all his memories after that disappeared.


    "Sweet, mom asked you, why is he in our house? What happened yesterday? "


    Tian Tian blinked her eyes, looked at her mother and said sincerely, "nothing. My mother was drunk last night. My father sent my mother back, but my mother vomited everywhere. My father didn''t trust us, so he stayed here."


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu breathed out a long breath. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    She secretly bit her teeth. Song muzhe, wait for me.


    Tian Tian came forward and touched Meng Jinyu''s forehead with her little hand: "Mom, get up quickly."


    After Meng Jinyu cleaned up, holding sweet hands, he went downstairs and saw a very rich breakfast on the table downstairs.


    Song muzhe was busy in the kitchen wearing her apron.


    Especially when the smell of food floated to her, her stomach couldn''t help rumbling.


    When song muzhe turned his head, he saw Meng Jinyu standing on the steps and waving to her, "come down quickly. I''ve already prepared the food."


    Looking at him like this, Meng Jinyu''s anger fell down for a moment.


    It''s hard for the other party to look after themselves like this.


    As soon as he saw him sit down, song muzhe very flattered, put a bowl of his thick jujube porridge in front of her, and carefully said to her, "try it, I just made it."


    Looking at the way he flattered himself, Meng Jinyu couldn''t help but want to turn over the old accounts for him this morning. Just thinking of what happened this morning, he felt his face red.


    Therefore, she had to be picky about the meals in front of her. She filled the porridge with a spoon and looked at it. It was very thick and crystal clear. She had to say that it was very good.


    She tasted it carefully: "it''s not delicious at all, but for the sake of president Song''s hard work, I''ll give you face."


    Then he looked at Song muzhe, who was still wearing an apron, and couldn''t help joking: "unexpectedly, song always wore this apron to really look like a househusband."


    Hearing what she said, song muzhe looked down at himself. Because he was anxious, he didn''t refute his apron. On the contrary, he nodded with great approval.


    "What you said is reasonable. You don''t know that my dream is to be a househusband and prepare meals for my loved ones."


    Meng Jinyu suddenly felt that he was teasing himself. The white porridge he was eating suddenly thought of himself and coughed up.


    When the cough stopped, he looked at Song muzhe: "what president Song said, your dream is really extraordinary, but I don''t know how many girls president Song cheated with this."


    "I cheated, but there was only one." He looked at Meng Jinyu affectionately.


    Meng Jinyu suddenly realized that she was not his opponent, so she simply kept her head down and ate white porridge.


    Tiantian looks at her mother and her father. She feels that there is an atmosphere between them. That feeling makes others unable to get in, although they seem to be bickering.


    This feeling may be understood when she grows up.

 Chapter 1216

    After a busy night, Gu Lincai finally finished the things in the police station. When he finished these things, the first thing he thought of was to hurry to see Meng Jinyu.


    He thought that Meng Jinyu, who had a hangover, might not wake up.


    So she went to her favorite breakfast shop, bought her favorite shrimp dumplings and steamed buns, and packed a porridge. Then she hurried over.


    Hearing the knock on the door, song muzhe consciously stood up and opened the door.


    As the saying goes, the rival in love blushed when they met. As soon as they saw each other, they both looked impatient. For a moment, there was some tension.


    Gu Lin was the first to make a sound: "Why are you here?"


    Song muzhe was naturally not polite at this time. He asked, "why can''t I come if you can come? Besides, I sent her back yesterday. Isn''t it normal for me to be here?"


    Gu Lin picked up the breakfast in his hand and carried it in front of Su muzhe: "I''m here to deliver breakfast."


    "You''re late. We''ve all eaten." Song muzhe tried his best not to let Gu Lin in.


    At this time, Gu Lin naturally didn''t want to be blocked at the door all the time. He shouted to the room, "Jinyu, Jinyu, are you there?"


    Song muzhe looked at his hometown and despised him from his heart. I didn''t expect this man to be so shameless. That''s good. He must have surprised Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu heard the voice and walked out. When she saw the breakfast in Gu Lin''s hand, she felt very embarrassed: "come in quickly."


    Gu Lin looked at her and asked with concern, "how do you feel dizzy now? I wanted to send you back last night, but there was something temporary in the police station. I had to go back first."


    After thinking about it, I finally felt that I needed to explain.


    As soon as Meng Jinyu heard him say that, somehow, he suddenly remembered what happened this morning, and his face turned red.


    She breathed out quietly: "it''s all right. It''s also my fault that I was too drunk last night. Don''t stand at the door. Come in quickly."


    Then she leaned over and pulled song muzhe who was blocking the door.


    Song muzhe reluctantly gave way.


    Gu Lin looked at the two of them. At that moment, he only felt very sad in his heart. He regretted why he left yesterday.


    If he really sent her, he might not have given song muzhe an opportunity, and these things would not have happened.


    But now that he has come, he can''t give up so easily. Maybe he still has a chance. He thought so and comforted himself psychologically.


    But as soon as he entered the room, he immediately felt that he really had no chance. Looking at the delicious breakfast on the table, he felt that the simple breakfast he was carrying in his hand was really useless.


    But he had already brought it. He cleared his throat and felt a little embarrassed: "this is the breakfast I bought from your favorite store. I thought you didn''t eat, so I brought it. Now that you have eaten it, isn''t this useless?"


    When song muzhe saw Gu Lin like this, he couldn''t help praising him in his heart. Fortunately, his cooking skills haven''t fallen behind in recent years. Otherwise, he really gave him a chance to brush his favor at this time.


    "Really? I''ve always wanted to eat shrimp dumplings, but I''m busy these days, so I haven''t had time. " Meng Jinyu didn''t want Gu Lin to be so embarrassed. He hurriedly followed the shrimp dumplings in his hand and pretended that he hadn''t had enough and was looking forward to it.


    Hearing what she said, Gu Lin''s eyes lit up slightly: "really? Then eat quickly, or it will be cold in a minute. "


    This sentence also gives Gu Lin information.


    That she should say so shows that she still cares about herself, otherwise she won''t make a round for herself.


    Does this mean that you still have a chance.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what Meng Jinyu had said to himself.


    She said she didn''t want to be disturbed by song muzhe. The main purpose of her return now is to avenge AI Yu and let herself act with her.


    Thinking of this, he made an excuse for himself. Is it a good opportunity now?


    He held out his hand with chopsticks and put it on Meng Jinyu''s mouth: "come and try it."


    Seeing him like this, song muzhe subconsciously raised his eyebrows and forced himself with great strength to come forward and pull Meng Jinyu apart.


    But the look in his eyes revealed that he was very reluctant now, and Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that Gu Lin would suddenly do such a thing, especially looking at Song muzhe looking at himself.


    She hesitated once and finally ate the shrimp dumpling in Gu Lin''s hand.


    This is how feelings are. Some people are happy and others are worried. Gu Lin feels very happy here. Song muzhe holds his fist tightly and wants to go forward and give Gu Lin a fist. The atmosphere is tense.


    At the moment, Gu Lin doesn''t care what song muzhe thinks now. His heart is full of excitement.


    He swore sovereignty to song muzhe: "thank you for sending Jinyu back last night and making such a rich breakfast this morning."


    Song muzhe looked at the way he swore sovereignty in front of him, clenched his hands into fists, and repressed his emotions.


    Gu Lin looked at them and wanted to put his hand around Meng Jinyu''s shoulder.


    Meng Jinyu subconsciously hid in the past.


    Gu Lin only felt that his hand had wiped Meng Jinyu''s clothes, but she finally hid it.


    At that moment, his outstretched hand was very embarrassed, especially song muzhe. He felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    Meng Jinyu did not expect that the result would be like this.


    She just avoided and saw song muzhe standing aside. In fact, she really wanted to draw a line with song muzhe, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t do those actions that looked very close to Gu Lin under his gaze.


    At this time, if Gu Lin hasn''t seen Meng Jinyu''s heart, he may be really stupid.


    In fact, he always knew that he had no hope, but was just forcing.


    But he just didn''t want to let go. He thought that as long as he insisted on being with her, sooner or later she would see her sincerity.


    But now it seems that some people like it, but they can''t force it if they don''t.


    After hiding, Meng Jinyu reflected what she had done. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end.

 Chapter 1217

    Song muzhe looked at them like this and raised his chin slightly. As long as he remembered what had just happened in his mind, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This made Gu Lin feel even more embarrassed. Meng Jinyu is no better.


    In this embarrassing atmosphere, Tiantian suddenly ran over and broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Godfather, when did you come?"


    Gu Lin looked at Tian Tian and took back the embarrassed expression on his face: "I haven''t been here long."


    He was about to stretch out his hand to hold Tiantian. Suddenly, Tiantian walked around Song muzhe like a butterfly. He rushed over without looking out and shouted song muzhe, Dad, very enthusiastically.


    Song muzhe smiled and picked up Tian Tian. Intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at Gu Lin. the pride in his eyes can''t be ignored.


    Gu Lin suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth in this space. All these scenes in front of him reminded him that he was a redundant person.


    He hurriedly walked out: "I suddenly remembered that there are still some things in my bureau, so I won''t be here with you."


    Song muzhe looked at her leaving back and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Gu Lin seemed to hear it and didn''t hear it. He seemed to run away.


    Meng Jinyu looked at Gu Lin''s lonely voice and felt that what he did today was too much.


    I was about to go out and say something, but song muzhe grabbed me:


    "Eat quickly. Today you will go to Yunding company and bring all your things back. From today on, your office will be in rs."


    If there were other things, Meng Jinyu might have a way to refuse, but he really had no way. After all, the person in front of him is now his fixed investment boss.


    Gu Lin now feels very sad. His whole mood is a little low.


    Originally thought Meng Jinyu would come out and explain to himself after watching him leave, but now it seems that everything is his own delusion. He walks aimlessly alone.


    Meng Jinyu sent Tian Tian to the kindergarten after dinner, and then sat down. Song muzhe went to Yunding company.


    Originally she didn''t want to, but song muzhe had to say something on the way.


    She thought it was the same. She was still a little dizzy after drinking yesterday and it was unsafe to drive. She simply took a ride. Anyway, at that time, let him wait downstairs. She only had a few things and could go after taking them.


    But sometimes the plan can''t keep up with the change, and it comes to Yunding company.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she met her colleague. She watched her get out of the luxury car and wanted to see who sent him?


    This also happened to conform to song muzhe''s psychology. He wanted the world to declare his sovereignty.


    Moreover, he thought he was good enough, so without any buffer, song muzhe got out of the car.


    This can provide too many gossip for the company''s employees. The original Meng Jinyu was suddenly transferred from Yunding company to RS company, which has aroused too many people''s speculation.


    At present, I see two gossip protagonists here, one by one looking at them with curious eyes,


    Meng Jinyu did not expect that his behavior would cause a sensation.


    He really didn''t expect that he should be so unlucky, but he cleared himself and didn''t bother to explain anything to these people.


    I simply packed up some things. Occasionally, some colleagues came up to say hello, and then took the opportunity to see the famous RS president standing aside. After all, this opportunity is rare.


    Some brave people sneaked up and asked, "what''s the situation between you and President song?"


    Meng Jinyu lowered her head to pack up her things. She didn''t feel curious at all: "it doesn''t matter. It''s an ordinary relationship between superiors and subordinates. He is the boss and I am an employee."


    When the man heard what she said, he knew that he couldn''t get any exact information from her, and he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Instead, one by one, they took out gifts from their desks and gave them to Meng Jinyu.


    After all, this is a good opportunity. If Meng Jinyu really has anything to do with general manager song of RS in the future, he can also accept his feelings.


    They forgot what kind of person Meng Jinyu was. She never came back here to communicate with others, but to investigate the past, so it was no surprise that she refused the gifts from these people.


    Ina, an employee of the same company, also heard the news. She hurried from her office to Meng Jinyu''s office. The whole person was tired and panting. But at the moment she saw Meng Jinyu, she bent her eyebrows and smiled. It seemed that her fatigue was worth it.


    "Caline, it''s a pity to say you''re going to rs. I still want to learn more about design with you. By the way, I forgot to congratulate you on the success of yesterday''s press conference." Ina smiled sweetly and occasionally showed a very sad look in her heart.


    "Don''t say that. You''re excellent now. Besides, if you''re really free in the future, you can go to me." Meng Jinyu looked at ina and smiled without showing her teeth.


    As soon as Yina heard what she said, she hurried to Meng Jinyu''s hand without seeing anything.


    What outsiders don''t know is how good their relationship is.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t refuse when I come to you in the future. Since we are friends, you can''t refuse my gifts."


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that ina''s head turned so fast. She was waiting for her own here for a long time, but she really didn''t want to accept other people''s gifts.


    "Forget the gift. I don''t need anything."


    Yina didn''t expect Meng Jinyu to still refuse her and put the brooch she had already prepared into Meng Jinyu''s hand: "don''t worry, it''s not worth a lot of money unless you don''t like it, but I made it for you myself."


    Although Meng Jinyu is very talented in design, she has never been the kind of person who despises people.


    On the contrary, she respects everyone''s design results: "thank you! I will bring it. "


    As a reciprocity, Meng Jinyu gave a doll who had been with her for many years to ina¡° Don''t dislike this doll. It has been with me for a long time. It has been with me since I entered this industry. It can be regarded as my actual source of inspiration. "


    Ina was very happy to accept the gift and repeatedly promised that she would keep it properly.


    The two then chatted casually.


    Ina looked at Song muzhe, who frowned and was impatient, and hurried to urge Meng Jinyu: "we''ll talk when we have time. At this time, don''t let president Song wait any longer."


    Meng Jinyu thought for a moment, nodded and agreed: "well, we''ll talk later."

 Chapter 1218

    Song muzhe watched Meng Jinyu talk there for a long time. He walked over and held his office box in his arms.


    This makes people around feel that their relationship is not ordinary


    After they left, they gathered together to gossip, and Yina was naturally the object of their inquiry.


    However, ina did not express any views on this matter.


    Sometimes they feel very jealous of ina. They don''t accept anyone''s gifts. Just receiving ina makes them have to think more.


    The news that his boss came back with a designer naturally came out within rs.


    This incident was equivalent to throwing a stone on a calm lake, causing an uproar.


    Among them, the most dissatisfied should be the design department, especially Liu Jiamin, the boss of the design department.


    After what happened when Meng Jinyu left Yunding, he has witnessed the influence of the person around him. Moreover, he is now the president of the company. He doesn''t want others to feel that he came in by nepotism.


    "You can just find someone else to take me to my job."


    Song muzhe was actually willing to send her to the design department psychologically, but he knew that for Meng Jinyu, he was the best result for him.


    So he made a concession: "all right, I''ll let Wenbin take you."


    Hearing what he said, Meng Jinyu felt it was hard to say anything.


    Because Meng Jinyu was personally excavated by the president from Genting company, her salary is even much higher than Liu Jiamin, director of design department in RS today.


    Watching Wente help bring a man in, I knew that this man was recently in the group and could be regarded as caline.


    Liu Jiamin is also a very fashionable person. He wears eight centimeter high heels. His aura is very strong. First, he looks up and down at Meng Jinyu.


    "Director Liu, this is caline." Wen bin introduced them.


    Meng Jinyu consciously took the lead in reaching out: "Hello, director Liu."


    Liu Jiamin looked at the person in front of her and subconsciously compared herself with her. She had to admit that this person was really excellent: "don''t be so polite. Just call me sister Jiamin."


    She subconsciously wanted to show her best appearance, but in front of the boss''s heart, he still had to give face: "your office has been arranged, I''ll show you."


    Wen bin has finished his work. He said hello to everyone and left.


    Looking at Wen bin who had gone out, Liu Jiamin suddenly changed his face. She said angrily, "I suddenly remembered that there are already people in that office. Go to the office on the far left."


    Meng Jinyu was naturally used to this, but she felt that she had just arrived and there was no need to argue with her, but when she opened the office, she subconsciously frowned.


    She was deliberately embarrassing herself by arranging a small, narrow and not bright enough office for herself.


    But she never let people, let alone the man named Liu Jiamin? She''s so arrogant that she doesn''t like her. Don''t think she''s trying to bully people because she just came here. She''s really wrong.


    "I remember the terms of my appointment, but on an equal footing with you, you don''t seem to have the right to command me."


    When Liu Jiamin heard this, she sneered: "I''ve always been the boss in this design department. Now you can live whatever I arrange for you?"


    Meng Jinyu also knew that she and this person should not be good. She simply took her things directly to the office originally prepared for herself, slammed and closed the door.


    This can make Liu Jiamin half dead.


    The small designers at the bottom, one by one, dared to be angry, and bowed their heads one after another for fear that this fire would burn themselves.


    Liu Jiamin turned around and looked at these designs that dare not come out. He explained to them: "no one of you is allowed to help her. If I find out, you''ll pack up for me and leave."


    Then he stepped on his eight centimeter high heels and went out.


    Watching both parties enter their own office, the people at the bottom dare to speak.


    "It''s true that you said this. OK, I''ll arrange another designer. Now it''s OK. Yan Luo fights and the kids suffer. I really think it''s sad in the future." Designer a said.


    Designer B poked the people around him and gossip: "Hey, why do you say the director is so targeted at the new designer?" A man in dark green overalls answered, "don''t you know that? Who in our company doesn''t know that the director likes Mr. Song, and this is the first time that Mr. Song personally sent someone to our design department, and it was dug up by a lot of money from others. Isn''t this seriously endangering the position of the director? "


    Another man pulled his clothes: "I heard it''s more than that. It''s said that the salary of the new designer is higher than that of director Song."


    "Did you see the jewelry press conference the other day? It''s said that the new designer is really creative."


    "Of course, you can also search her resume for the new designer. It''s really beautiful and looks good. I''ll see who''s the boss of the design department in the future, but maybe."


    "Then who should we help?"


    "Help who? Don''t help anyone and don''t offend anyone easily. They all have backstage. They''re different from us. If we offend them, we''ll have a hard time saying something in front of the boss. "


    They talked and talked here. Meng Jinyu really took steps to pack his things.


    What happened just now did not affect Meng Jinyu''s mood. She knew that at this time, her inexplicable airborne would cause many people''s dissatisfaction, and what she had to do next was to show her strength and let them believe in her strength.


    So she opened her office and asked the people in the design department, "what can I do for you?"


    Everyone in the office lowered their heads one by one, as if they were very focused on their work and couldn''t find time to answer.


    But everyone at the bottom knows that the person behind the new designer is the president. Even if he gets the warning from Liu Jiamin, he doesn''t dare to offend him to death.


    "No, we only have to finish some of the work in hand. Why don''t you go to other groups." Meng Jinyu nodded and didn''t take it to heart.


    But when she left several groups and got such an answer, she knew. Liu Jiamin must have done it on purpose.

 Chapter 1219

    However, she was also happy to relax. Anyway, she believed that gold would always shine. However, whether she did it early or late, she was rich and didn''t have to worry too much.


    She went back to her office and drew the inspiration she had received a few days ago.


    Liu Jiamin was very happy when she heard the report from her own people. Meng Jinyu met the wall in the design department. Just when she thought about it, she suddenly felt that it was too easy for her to grasp her own handle.


    If she says something in front of the president, she won''t get any benefit.


    This won''t work. I still have to find a way to stop her mouth.


    She also sent a message to the following groups, asking them to give Meng Jinyu all the unfinished work, especially the more difficult it is, the better.


    Meng Jinyu was not surprised when she looked at the suddenly increasing number of design drafts on her desk.


    She accepted all comers, and after this work, she also had a general evaluation of the ability of designers in the design department.


    The next day, when everyone came to work, they suddenly found that the tasks they gave Meng Jinyu yesterday were placed on the table. They felt very incredible one by one.


    This efficiency is really too fast. Originally, they thought it would be very rough to open it, but they found that they can improve them very well. Even some of their own careful design can not achieve such an effect.


    When Liu Jiamin heard the news, his face turned blue and white.


    She didn''t expect that her downfall was dissolved by Meng Jinyu so soon, which made her feel very unwilling.


    If one plan failed and another plan came, she didn''t believe that Meng Jinyu would have such good luck.


    She looked at the design applications piled up at her hand and thought about it.


    I suddenly feel that there is a case that is very suitable for excellent design talents like caline.


    She took out the application form and put it in the folder. Then she swaggered to Meng Jingyu''s office.


    "I know you''ve just come here and don''t have any cases in hand, but you should know that our design department doesn''t raise idle people. You should do this case first." Then she put the folder on her desk.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that Liu Jiamin would give her a case.


    But she was worried that she had no work at hand. She agreed without even looking.


    This can be just in the plot of Liu Jiamin: "you design this case well, people want it urgently."


    After Meng Jin finished drawing the case, she took the drawing in her hand.


    The gossip in the office can''t be concealed. Liu Jiamin gave caline the most difficult design scheme. The news soon spread.


    They all have some expectations one by one. What kind of design works will this famous caline design.


    Almost all the people here have been scolded bloody because of this case.


    The customer of this case is an old customer who has cooperated with RS for many years, and is notoriously picky. He designed it many times a few days ago, but the other party was not satisfied.


    So the case was put on hold for the time being. Who would have thought it would be brought to caline by the director.


    People in the design department silently lit a wax for Meng Jinyu and prayed for her.


    Meng Jinyu looked at this document and the requirements of the design and felt that there was no problem at all.


    She took out her drawing board and sketched a shape.


    In less than a day, Meng Jinyu had completed the design.


    When she talked to Liu Jiamin, Liu Jiamin also felt that she couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t want to express any views on this matter. On the contrary, she looked forward to caline making a fool of herself in this matter.


    "Then prepare yourself. We will invite the client of this case this afternoon. Then you can have a good talk with him about your ideas."


    Meng Jinyu nodded.


    But no one thought that this incident was beyond everyone''s expectation, and it also made Liu Jiamin lose a clean face inside and outside.


    Originally, two designers were not required to attend the meeting, and Meng Jinyu completed the design alone


    However, Liu Jiamin was looking forward to seeing Meng Jinyu, who was scolded by others and couldn''t lift her head.


    The person from the other company is the manager of their product department. He is about thirty or forty years old. It is the kind of person who is full of the breath of successful people.


    Especially when he saw that the other party brought a little girl over, his eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Meng Jinyu is naturally aware of this change in customers, but she believes in her strength.


    Liu Jiamin came forward to introduce: "Hello, Mr. Luo. This is our cutting-edge designer caline. This design is led by her. You can talk in detail."


    To be honest, Mr. Luo has no expectations for this design. He has called back the design of RS company several times before. And they are all designed by the director of their design department. Looking at the unknown designer in front of him, he can''t help but feel some doubt about the strength of RS company.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t, because his contemptuous eyes and attitude changed a little.


    She pushed the drawing she designed to president Luo: "this is the drawing I designed. You can have a look. If you are dissatisfied, we can discuss it again."


    Mr. Luo opened it routinely, but when he first saw Meng Jinyu''s design, the whole person was very surprised. The pattern drawn by the designer fully met their expectations and added a fashion element to their requirements.


    The look on his face was very excited: "Hello, your name is..." Meng Jinyu didn''t feel how shameful it was that the other party didn''t remember his name. She looked at president Luo with a constant smile on her face and added: "my name is caline."


    "Miss caline, I''m really satisfied with your design. It''s completely beyond my imagination."


    Liu Jiamin did not expect the other party to become so talkative. The other party was always dissatisfied with the design he took out several times ago, and there was more disrespect between his words.


    She didn''t want to believe that Meng Jingyu''s design would be better than her own. She looked at the design drawing in disbelief.


    I have to say, from her professional point of view, there is nothing to be picky about.


    But she couldn''t watch Meng Jinyu show off in front of her. She came forward and interrupted their dialogue: "it''s good that Luo is satisfied with this design. This is the best design after we summarized the previous failures."

 Chapter 1220

    Mr. Luo didn''t have a good impression of the designer named Liu Jiamin in front of him, because the previous meetings made him feel that the designer named Liu Jiamin didn''t live up to his name, but people in the business field would never easily offend anyone.


    "Didn''t director Liu just say that the design was designed by Miss caline herself? I think I can ask her to talk about the concept of this design, and I feel very satisfied and willing to continue to cooperate with you. "


    The next conversation made Liu Jiamin very embarrassed, because she couldn''t even insert a word. She could only watch Meng Jinyu and general manager Luo talk happily.


    Naturally, the result of this conversation will not hide from the people in the design department. When the people in the design department learned the news, they exchanged tacit eyes with each other. They never thought that caline was so powerful and won the most difficult case in the design department.


    The praise of the design department is the last thing Liu Jiamin wants to see.


    Originally, because of Meng Jinyu''s airborne, some rumors came out of the design department, not to mention that she is now on an equal footing with herself.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot be two tigers. There can only be one leader in the design department. Once she has won the hearts of the people, her director will become nominal.


    She didn''t think that Meng Jinyu was really more powerful than she thought. She couldn''t and wouldn''t allow Meng Jinyu to step on her head.


    I don''t know when rumors suddenly came out of the design department.


    In the bathroom, several people gathered in a pile.


    "Did you hear that the design list that caline talked about a few days ago was because she knew the boss. It''s said that the relationship between them is not general." Colleague a, said in a strange way.


    Colleague B followed closely: "yes, it was said that she had a nose and eyes, and that someone had seen her get on a luxury car with their own eyes."


    "Yes, you think if she doesn''t have some skills, she will step on Liu Jiamin''s head. I heard that Liu Jiamin didn''t talk about the design for several times, but she did when she came. Who believes that there''s nothing fishy in it?


    "It''s him. Our director dug it up himself. You see, he looks like a fox. He can''t tell how to hook up with the director behind his back."


    Another colleague came out to make things better: "well, stop talking. We don''t know what''s going on here. We''d better make up and go out."


    Hearing these words, Meng Jingyu could no longer bear him to stand out from the corner of the bathroom.


    As soon as several people look back, they see the party standing in front of them saying bad things about others and being caught. I''m afraid they don''t understand the feeling without experiencing it face-to-face.


    Meng Jinyu was not used to them at all: "if you say these words without any basis, I''m afraid you will be legally responsible."


    But they never expected that Meng Jinyu heard these words clearly at the corner of the bathroom.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t care about these things at all, but unfortunately, these rumors came to him, and they were heard by him, and the words were extremely insulting.


    If other things can not be done by herself, but this design case was obtained by herself with her true talent and learning. She doesn''t allow anyone to play any tricks in it.


    Those people didn''t think of it, and when they heard these words, they came out of the bathroom like ostriches with their heads retracted.


    No one noticed that Meng Jinyu, who turned his back to them, flashed a sharp light from her eyes. The people behind dared to spread these words, so he was ready to be retaliated by himself.


    Liu Jiamin was sitting in the office, thinking about the rumors in the company these days. Suddenly, the door of her office was stamped open with a bang, which startled her: "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Meng Jinyu sneered, "did you spread those rumors?"


    At this time, Liu Jiamin will be a fool if he doesn''t know what he has done.


    However, if she admitted it at this time, it would undoubtedly be equivalent to sending her handle to Meng Jinyu, which she would never want to see.


    "You don''t have any evidence. Why do you frame up? I said it." She now made up her mind and clenched her teeth. As long as she didn''t admit it, Meng Jinyu couldn''t help herself.


    Meng Jinyu naturally knows her plan now: "do you think that as long as you don''t admit it, I can''t help it, but don''t forget that I must have found evidence since I came."


    Meng Jinyu had said that just to bomb her. But unexpectedly, Liu Jiamin''s psychological tolerance was so low that she was blown out of her heart.


    "How did I do it? Am I not telling the truth?, Otherwise, why do you think you can come to rs. "


    "I think you may be mistaken. I came to RS on my own." Meng Jinyu said with a light cloud and a clear wind.


    In fact, Liu Jiamin couldn''t see her like this: "really capable?" A sarcastic smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know what you''re really capable of?"


    "A person''s thought is dirty and everything is dirty. You don''t have a right mind. Instead, it''s someone else''s fault. That day, you were at the side of the whole negotiation between president Luo and me, and you also saw my design drawings. You''re confusing right and wrong with a mouth full of shit. Today I''ll teach you what is true skill."


    A large group of people surrounded the office. They never thought that Meng Jinyu should be so sassy and directly stabbed Liu Jiamin.


    When Liu Jiamin heard these words, he wanted to tear Meng Jinyu''s mouth with his hand: "if you really do well, don''t be afraid of others. Besides, I didn''t say it alone. It''s obvious to all."


    "Really? I''m afraid it''s your design ability that everyone can see. "


    Meng Jinyu quickly output a meal and did not give Liu Jiamin any refutation: "you have pressed the design drawing in your hand for so long and returned it to customers again and again. Now you have the good intention to stand in front of me and say, yes, everyone is doing nothing like you, so you can be regarded as doing well!"


    When the crowd outside heard these words, they couldn''t help but give Meng Jinyu a thumbs up. These words were really right.


    Liu Jiamin did not expect that Meng Jinyu''s fighting ability was so strong that she was speechless, and every word just poked in her weakness. She opened her mouth, but she had nothing to say.

 Chapter 1221

    After Meng Jinyu vented her emotions, she turned and left, leaving only Liu Jiamin and a group of onlookers.


    Liu Jiamin, who was too angry, was pulled to sit in his position.


    "Forget it, sister, calm down. Don''t be so knowledgeable with her. You''re a little red man from airborne. You don''t have to be angry with her."


    "Yes, I don''t know what means I used. Look at her arrogant and domineering attitude just now, a bitch!"


    Liu Jiamin sat in that position and thought for a long time. She still felt she couldn''t let go of the woman. Otherwise, how can I stabilize my position in the design department in the future? So many people are watching the excitement there. If I still let Meng Jinyu toss about like this, I''m afraid the design department will not become Meng Jinyu''s territory in the future.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong Liu Jiamin stood up and called the two people who had just comforted her to go directly to song muzhe''s office.


    Song muzhe had just returned from the meeting. When he heard a knock on the door and asked people to come in, he looked at Liu Jiamin and came in with tears on his face.


    "What''s going on?" Song muzhe asked.


    According to what was discussed just now, the woman on one side quickly explained to Liu Jiamin: "Mr. Song, director Liu was fine in the office just now. Celine directly came over and humiliated director Liu."


    "You don''t know how ugly what she said just now. Obviously, director Liu didn''t do anything. I scolded for nothing. At that time, many people in the design department were watching. " Another woman followed.


    After the two people sang together, Liu Jiamin wiped the tears on her face, looked pitifully at Song muzhe and cried, "President song, I have also stayed in our RS group for some time and cherish the position you gave me. If there is nothing really, I won''t want to trouble you."


    "Leaving aside my own face, we are all women, and it is right that there are many rights and wrongs among women. But to be fair, I Liu Jiamin have never done anything sorry for others. Yes, Celine''s ability is strong, and I admire it very much, but it can''t be a fair reason to bully people. "


    The more Liu Jiamin said, the more excited she became. Obviously, she didn''t notice that something was wrong with song muzhe''s face¡° Mr. Song, please give me justice in this matter. As soon as the upper and lower lips touch this sentence, the crime comes out. It''s too irresponsible. "


    When Liu Jiamin felt that he could make song muzhe stand on his side this time, he listened to song muzhe coldly ask, "is that enough?"


    Liu Jiamin and the two were stunned. Song muzhe glanced at the two brave people pulled by Liu Jiamin and asked, "you two don''t have jobs, do you? How many people are there in the design department? Three people come out at once? Does this have anything to do with you two? "


    The two men looked at each other and shook their heads wrongfully. Before Liu Jiamin explained for them, song muzhe drove them out directly, leaving Liu Jiamin standing there alone.


    "Have you cried enough?" Song muzhe had no patience, and his words were cold.


    Liu Jiamin''s tears still hung on her face and nodded slowly, but she was still unwilling¡° President Song, I...... "


    Before his voice fell, song muzhe threw his pen on the table and questioned Liu Jiamin: "the company wants you to play, doesn''t it? Now that you know how important it is for me to be in this position for you, you come to me because of this? "


    "I''d like to ask director Liu, if so many departments of the company let me solve such things, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to publicize the company''s image. These things are not enough to deal with every day. If employees can''t do this well, what''s the use of being the director! "


    Liu Jiamin never thought that song muzhe would say these words to her so impolitely, and he didn''t leave any kindness.


    When he still wanted to defend something, song muzhe said the most chilling sentence.


    "I think director Liu may have too many things recently. I''m a little busy. I don''t want to put so much pressure on you. It''s just that the position of deputy director has been vacant in the design department. You have experience and can help Celine get familiar with the management of the design department as soon as possible. "


    "President song, I don''t mean that." but now it''s no use saying anything. Song muzhe waved his hand and motioned to go out.


    Liu Jiamin came out of song muzhe''s office with tears on her face. Originally, I wanted to come to song muzhe and Sue Meng Jinyu. Now it''s better. I''ve lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot, and I''ve been demoted.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting to see their jokes. Liu Jiamin is now at the elevator entrance. Looking at the numbers beating constantly, her mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s all because of Celine. I don''t know what ecstasy she filled song muzhe, and everything is towards her. He has been around him for so many years and done so many things, he doesn''t care at all. At the thought of Celine, Liu Jiamin hated her teeth.


    In the empty elevator, the bell suddenly rang, startling Liu Jiamin. He quickly took it out and found that it was a string of strange numbers. Liu Jiamin thought about it and connected it.


    "Miss Liu? Sorry to bother you. Don''t hang up yet. I have something to tell you. Miss Liu should be very troubled recently. After all, such a airborne director suddenly pressed you, but song muzhe still turned to her. Miss Liu, you should be very unwilling? "


    After a few words with the person on the other end of the phone, Liu Jiamin found that the other party knew everything about her, including Celine.


    "I can help you. Our purpose is the same. Happy cooperation, Miss Liu. " The other party hung up quickly.


    Liu Jiamin was suddenly demoted from a director to a deputy director, which is well known. In the office, everyone was still whispering.


    Especially in Celine''s absence, now no one can see the extent of song muzhe''s favoritism towards Celine. Even Liu Jiamin''s old people who have been in the company for so many years can say that they will be demoted. Don''t they have the right to speak?


    "It''s time for the team to wake up. President song is making an example. Look who dares to offend this woman in the future. There will be no way to live at that time. " Said a woman in the tea room.


    "Stop it. Someone''s coming. Hurry. " Another woman pulled her away.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t know what they were discussing. But it doesn''t matter. I''m happy to be free without the buzzing of flies.

 Chapter 1222

    "Celine, this is the case just given by the planning department. Look, I sent it to your mailbox." Meng Jinyu was about to go out for dinner when she was stopped.


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go to dinner first. Would you like to join me?" The colleague who just spoke asked himself by the way.


    Meng Jinyu sighed and reluctantly sipped her hair behind her ears¡° It''s all right. You go first. I want to see the plan first, for nothing. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one in the whole design department, leaving only myself standing alone. Not to mention anything else, I''ve been annoyed by the urination of an emergency case of RS group for a long time. The premise for completion is that there are no cattle, ghosts and snakes to make trouble here.


    When I turned back and sat at my computer desk to open the email, I was stunned. After reading the whole plan, I didn''t let myself design jewelry, but let myself design a crystal house.


    I''m a jewelry designer, not an architect. Meng Jinyu was thinking about the unfortunate proposal put forward by the mentally retarded. When she saw song muzhe''s name on it, Meng Jinyu almost didn''t pinch her.


    There is also a theme name. The positioning is "lucky", but what''s the use of giving a theme? Is it crazy to design your own crystal house? Does this proposal not consider cost and loss? Moreover, the case is not external or internal, that is to say, everything in this case is borne by the company itself.


    "Something''s wrong." Meng Jinyu could not help but make complaints about Song Muzhe''s decision ability. And I haven''t tried. If there is any problem, how many pairs of eyes are staring at me? Especially Liu Jiamin, who had just been cleaned up a while ago, and this group of busy colleagues.


    At the thought of Meng Jinyu, she couldn''t sit still. She couldn''t afford to eat. She went straight down the elevator to find Meng Jinyu. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I met Li Zhou. Li Zhou smiled and nodded and asked her what she was doing here, but the smile was too fake. It was estimated that she had guessed that she might find it.


    Facing Li Zhou, Meng Jinyu restrained his temper and said, "I''ll talk to President song about the new plan. Is he in the office?"


    "Please wait a minute. I''ll tell president Song and see if he has time now."


    Meng Jinyu nodded and followed Li Zhou to song muzhe''s office. After a while, Li Zhou came out and nodded. Meng Jinyu directly pushed the door and entered. It happened that song muzhe looked up at himself.


    "What''s up? Director Meng. " Song muzhe folded his hands on his chest and leaned against the swivel chair. He looked at Meng Jinyu who broke in like an old God, "Oh, the door. Since he didn''t knock, he was involved and closed the door."


    Song muzhe had a faint smile on his face. His words were more polite than anyone, but who knew what was in his mind under the mask.


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, closed the door, took the scheme he had just printed out, walked to song muzhe''s desk, restrained his action of falling the scheme, put it on the table and asked, "I don''t understand this scheme."


    "Director Meng, if you don''t understand, you can tell me." Song muzhe sat up straight, looked at Meng Jinyu and observed the subtle expression of forbearance on her face. On this face, I can look at it all day without boredom, if the woman agrees.


    "Mr. Song, can I understand that you are deliberately embarrassing me? I do jewelry design. Have you considered some problems involved in your crystal house plan?"


    Song muzhe nodded and patiently explained, "these are not the problems I should consider, but the problems you should consider. But don''t worry. If you have any problems, I can do my best to provide you with all-round help. Moreover, who says, jewelry must be carried with you. "


    Song muzhe opened the scheme printed by Meng Jinyu, turned it over and continued: "and it will be our brand launch soon. Naturally, we need something that can shine in front of us and become the treasure of our town store. Such an important task, I still want to give it to a reassuring person. Meng always monitors those who have this strength. I believe you. "


    Song muzhe obviously didn''t want to give up the plan. Meng Jinyu didn''t want to waste time with him, so he had to say, "sorry, I can''t afford the loss."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. As I said, director Meng can help you with anything you want for this art. You can use human and material resources. Even if it means me, director Meng can try. " Song muzhe opened his long legs and walked up to Meng Jinyu with a joke in his eyes.


    "Song muzhe, I''m not kidding you, okay?" Meng Jinyu called her name directly. Song muzhe was not angry, but approached her a little closer. Staring at Meng Jinyu''s face, he said, "I''m not kidding."


    "Or do you want to keep yourself in a frame, director Meng? Since you have the opportunity to try something you haven''t touched, why not try it? In fact, many people are jealous of this case. Idea whatever you want, I just need to see the work. Oh, it was designed by director Meng. It should be called art. "


    Song muzhe had already held Meng Jinyu''s temper. The simpler the method, the more it could make Meng Jinyu''s heart beat.


    "I believe you. Should you also believe me?" Song muzhe gently lifted Meng Jinyu''s hair and turned it twice. Generally, Meng Jinyu''s silence just showed that she was shaking. Finally, she had to accept this unreasonable proposal.


    "OK, I''ll do it. But I also put my words here in advance. No matter whether it can be done or not, I don''t bear any responsibility. You forced me to do it. "


    Because of song muzhe''s too intimate, Meng Jinyu subconsciously stepped back two steps, but song muzhe kept up with him. The man''s voice sounded overhead. He could vaguely hear the swallowing voice of his throat, which made Meng Jinyu''s heartbeat seem to have missed a few beats.


    "No problem, then do it?" Song muzhe''s slightly magnetic ending rose and rubbed Meng Jinyu''s sensitive ear roots.


    I don''t know why. It seems like a normal sentence. It seems to have a strange feeling from Song muzhe''s mouth.


    "Director Meng, what''s the matter? Why is your face so red? Uncomfortable? " Song muzhe smiled and raised his hand to her forehead.

 Chapter 1223

    The man''s slightly hot breath gently brushed his ear and bit by bit eroded his reason. This man knows how to make himself dominant. It used to be, and it is now.


    Meng Jinyu secretly scolded himself for being unpromising. The ambiguous atmosphere between the two people continued to heat up. The two people''s faces were almost to be pasted together. Song muzhe gently pursed his thin lips. When he saw that they were about to be pasted, Meng Jinyu bit the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain suddenly awakened his nerves.


    Meng Jinyu pushed away song muzhe, who was trying to cheat, turned around and left the oppressive office with the sound of high heels.


    Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu who had fled. The smile on his face remained unabated. It seems that it''s good to do so now. From time to time, he teased a serious Miss Rabbit who disguised himself as a big gray wolf. That''s probably all her courage.


    Meng Jinyu''s response to song muzhe has made him obviously feel that Meng Jinyu does not resist his contact as much as he imagined, which shows that he still has a chance, but it''s a matter of time.


    It doesn''t matter, Meng Jinyu. Let''s take our time.


    After escaping from the office, Meng Jinyu still had some unstable breath and didn''t even know how she came downstairs. Song muzhe, he should be careful. He can''t let this guy take his handle anymore.


    On the way back, Meng Jinyu didn''t notice who she met just now. On the contrary, when Liu Jiamin came out of the office, she happened to meet Meng Jinyu in a hurry. It was obvious that her face was wrong.


    In the office building, it is constant temperature. How can you get so red for no reason? It''s hard not to think about it.


    Liu Jiamin suddenly remembered that when she first came back, she heard someone from the design department say that Meng Jinyu went to song muzhe to talk about the case. Looking at the direction that the woman came back, she must have gone to song muzhe.


    As for what they do in the office, we don''t know. Thinking of this, Liu Jiamin clenched her fist and was still holding her fire in her heart. Obviously, this woman is still setting up a chastity archway for herself. She is really acting and standing!


    Meng Jinyu has been racking her brains to design because of song muzhe''s mentally retarded plan these two days, but so far she still has no inspiration.


    I have fallen into a period of exhaustion of inspiration, and I am inexplicably upset about everything. Song muzhe seemed to be aware of Meng Jinyu''s impatience and specially asked someone to tell her that she could put it off first.


    But Meng Jinyu is also a perfectionist obsessive-compulsive disorder. No one will force himself.


    Meng Jin was surprised when she received this number. After connecting, the other party told him that he was the person in charge of the company that asked RS group to design last time.


    The effect of the last plan also brightened his eyes and wanted to seek further cooperation. But this cooperation is not a running list, but rather a private request.


    He wanted Meng Jinyu to design a unique gift for her wife, and the price was high-level. He even promised that as long as the design was good, other requirements could be met.


    However, considering that the case in his hand now really has no leisure time, he can only push it off first. Who knows, before long, the other party''s boss came directly, which means that he has passed the ditch with song muzhe, thinking about his own case.


    Chen Sheng asks Meng Jinyu to discuss gifts for his wife in a cafe near the company. When he comes in, he finds that Meng Jinyu is already there waiting for him.


    Chen Sheng quickly walked a few steps and came to Meng Jinyu with a guilty face¡° I''m sorry. I asked you to wait for me here. There''s a traffic jam on the road. "


    Meng Jinyu smiled, got up and motioned. When Chen Sheng sat down, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s not time yet. Since Mr. Chen decided to talk about it near our company, it''s much more convenient for me. What''s more, how can you make customers wait? "


    "Ha ha, Miss Meng is really interesting." Chen Sheng smiled twice and called the waiter to order two cups of coffee.


    It was also in this process that Meng Jinyu began to look at the man. His temperament was different from that of ordinary business elites, and he still looked very heroic, and his dressing taste was very online. Maybe it was also related to his wife. He also planned to design a gift for his wife. It seems that the relationship between the two people must be very good.


    In this way, Chen Sheng is worthy of being a model in the industry.


    "I think Miss Meng should have got the information I gave you before. In fact, to be honest, I also admit that I am really a difficult Party A. your company should have learned this, but I didn''t expect Miss Meng to give me an unexpected surprise last time."


    I left my self mockery here, and still used this natural way. The other party was embarrassed.


    "Mr. Chen flattered me. That only shows that you and your wife really have different tastes, mortals." Meng Jinyu thought, if you don''t like boasting so much, I''ll boast too... See what else you can say.


    "It seems that Miss Meng knows. Indeed, because of her career and her artistic attainments, she has made some achievements, so sometimes she will be picky about some things. This is her birthday. " When Chen Sheng mentioned his wife Zhou Wei, his deep love could not be concealed.


    And he just mentioned it a little. The man gushed out some of her wife''s stories and small details. Meng Jinyu, who doesn''t have to talk, just needs to be a qualified listener.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect Miss Meng to interrupt me after talking for so long." Chen Sheng still has high expectations for Meng Jinyu, otherwise he won''t ask Meng Jinyu to design.


    "I know it may be troublesome, but I believe Miss Meng can finish it. I want to make her a unique birthday gift and an unforgettable witness. If Miss Meng can see us again, it will be a surprise for others. "


    "Think about it, Miss Meng. You should know the relationship of interests better than I do."


    If the other party says so, how can they have room to refuse? It''s really smart¡° OK, I hope I will give you and your wife a satisfactory answer. "

 Chapter 1224

    When Meng Jinyu returned, as soon as she opened the door, a milk ball rushed up to her face, hugged her thigh, and the young baby voice shouted her name.


    Amy followed out and shrugged helplessly¡° I''ve been clamoring to find you. I''ve told her several times. My mother is still working overtime. Will she come back later? Now you can take a bath? " Amy squatted down and pinched Meng Tiantian''s face.


    It seems that I can''t escape the end result of taking a bath. I finally dragged my mother back. Meng Tiantian pouts and can hang an oil bottle. She looks at Meng Jinyu with pathetic eyes.


    Meng Jinyu naturally couldn''t help her, pointed to the direction of the bathroom and said, "if you don''t take a bath, you won''t want to sleep with me today."


    The little girl had to be wronged. She looked back at the cruel Meng Jinyu in three steps.


    Watching the little girl close the door, Amy helped Meng Jinyu put his clothes and things away and asked, "why did you come back so late? You''re working late these two days. What''s the matter? How much money did song muzhe give you to work so hard for him. "


    Meng Jinyu took the headrope from Amy, tied her hair casually and frowned slightly: "what do you think? Do you think I''m the kind of person who wants money but doesn''t want life? Besides, that guy doesn''t deserve me to work for him. "


    "Isn''t it?" In the years when she and Meng Jinyu have been together, this woman is definitely the kind who doesn''t recognize her relatives when working. If she is more cruel, Meng Tiantian can be left behind by her.


    No wonder montk is always on the back with Amy, Meng Jinyu. He has to make complaints about the work of a mediator between one and one small.


    "It''s estimated that Meng Tiantian will have to work hard. You take it for a while. The list in hand recently is very large and important to me. If this list is done well, I''ll be worth this much." Meng Jinyu''s face was filled with a confident smile and stretched out her hand to twist in front of Amy.


    But as Chen Sheng himself said, he is not such a fool of Party A, not to mention that Zhou Wei, who has also found someone to investigate, is not a low-key owner, and many of her works have won awards in the world.


    In the field of art, people also have their own great attainments. It is very important to understand a person''s preferences if they want to do a good job in a personal work. In addition, Chen Sheng forced himself to eat dog food for so long that day, it is necessary to see some results.


    But the design process is far from as smooth as Meng Jinyu''s own plan. It always falls into a bottleneck in some places. I don''t know how to be perfect. What can enter Zhou Wei''s eyes must not be vulgar, but she has seen no less than herself. Then what can catch each other''s eyes at once?


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, and the small lamp on the desk was flashing a dim yellow light. Meng Tiantian is already asleep. Meng Jinyu turns her head and looks at her daughter who was waiting for her to tell a story. She has slept so well. She feels a little guilty. She really owes a lot to her daughter.


    Looking at the little girl''s feet exposed from the quilt, Meng Jinyu carefully opened the chair, walked over and helped her cover the quilt. When I turned around and wanted to go back and continue my design, I found something on the ground.


    Meng Jinyu bent down to pick up the colorful paper and watched the baby write his name in the lower right corner of the paper. He still wanted to laugh. It was really ugly


    However, I have never seen such an ugly and chic name. What is painted on it is myself, with long hair, eyes and mouth. Although it looks like a monster, I can still feel the child''s sincerity and love from this painting.


    The most obvious one should be that he is as thin as a fried dough stick, with a big necklace hanging around his neck, with diamonds of different sizes painted in different colors, and the pen in the middle has a big mouth.


    "Am I so ugly?" Meng Jinyu laughed and said to herself, but looking at the picture, the next second Meng Jinyu put the picture on his chest, looked at the sleeping baby and whispered, "thank you, baby."


    Two weeks later, Meng Jinyu''s private customized gift to be delivered had been delivered. After hearing the news, Meng Jinyu trotted out of the office and opened the final version of her design under the expectation of everyone.


    At the moment of opening things, I listened to the constant exclamation around me, and everyone seemed to have a surprise light in their eyes.


    I don''t know who said it first: "it''s so beautiful."


    Everyone''s praise began to flow in an endless stream.


    Although Meng Jinyu''s work looks very simple, if you look carefully, you can still find some small details. The platinum necklace is carved with simple patterns, which is completely to set off the main body in the middle. A grandmother emerald larger than a pigeon egg is inlaid on it.


    The exaggerated design makes people feel completely reasonable, and even can''t find a trace of disharmony.


    "It''s worth it. President Chen''s money is absolutely worth it. As soon as the director makes a move, he will know whether there is. Take it to Zhou Wei. It must be no problem. Then our director will be angry and RS will be angry!"


    "Wow, if you look at it like this, President Chen is too romantic. Giving such a big sum to his wife will kill me."


    Everyone was still in a heated discussion. Only one of them looked at the designed work with disdain, and then left the crowd.


    "Director, who is Mr. song looking for? It should be about the plan. Go there. Why is your design department so busy? What are you looking at? " The person who came to call was from the marketing department. Looking at the group of people around there, I couldn''t help but be curious.


    Meng Jinyu smiled and followed him out. As soon as he got out of the door, he turned and shouted to them, "don''t forget to put it in the office for me. That thing may need to be changed again."


    "It''s still changed /" a man whispered, "it''s so beautiful. Will it be a bit of icing on the cake if it''s changed again? I think it''s just right now."


    "Director Meng must have her reason to say that. What are you worried about? Have you ever designed pictures? Now I suddenly realize the horror of director Meng. "


    The other also nodded, with some expectation in his eyes: "I wish I could be like director Meng. At that time, alas, it really depends on my appearance. It''s obviously a strength school. How can we live? "

 Chapter 1225

    "Hahaha, stop, stop, it''s you, not us. I think although the strength is not good, it''s not impossible for selfie to work hard. Are you right?"


    Several people teased each other. If Liu Jiamin hadn''t suddenly made a noise and reminded them, they almost forgot what Meng Jinyu said just now to put this thing back in her office.


    When the people had dispersed, Liu Jiamin looked at the busy people sitting at the station, took a document from his position, pushed the door and entered Meng Jinyu''s office.


    The artwork to be delivered was obviously placed on Meng Jinyu''s desk. Liu Jiamin looked around and thought that no one should suddenly come in. He quickly put down the documents on his hand and opened the packed velvet box.


    Although very unwilling, I have to admit that Meng Jinyu''s thing really brightened my eyes. The next second, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of evil.


    She reached out to take down the necklace, took it in her hand and watched it. Her thumb gently rubbed the round diamond in the middle, followed by her hand. The original silver holder had been a little loose.


    With a smile on her lips, Liu Jiamin put the necklace back in the distance, closed the lid, picked up her own information and came out of her office.


    Fortunately, no one noticed themselves. Even if they did, when something happened, they probably forgot it long ago.


    Soon, the senior management of RS group and the people in the design department received an invitation from Zhou Wei''s birthday party. Looking at the beautifully decorated invitation card, everyone in the design department sighed that they were really touched by Meng Jinyu this time. Otherwise, they might not participate in such an advanced occasion in their life.


    "Do you think there will be handsome guys? It''s better to be the rich second generation. Do I want to wear a more... "A baby faced girl raised her hand and made two gestures on her chest, which was hit by another colleague.


    "Just you, I''d better think about blocking it. I don''t have much meat, really." Although everyone was joking about each other, they went as employees of RS group after all, not to mention the birthday party of upper class society. Naturally, they can''t be too early in the limelight.


    On the same day, even their meritorious designers just wore a white men''s suit to attend. Meng Jinyu and Amy were walking in front of them. From time to time, they could hear several people talking behind them.


    Amy couldn''t control her smile. She looked at Meng Jinyu next to her and said softly, "OK, Ms. Meng, congratulations on successfully using your personal charm to attract the flower addicts in your design department. It seems that you have the potential to be bent. You can teach children. "


    Hearing what Amy said, Meng Jinyu sighed faintly and curled her hair. I don''t know when she became the focus of these women''s constant stare.


    Staring at meetings, staring at work, even now


    An hour after the banquet began, Chen Sheng''s voice attracted everyone''s attention and began to lean towards the middle of the stage, but Meng Jin Yubin didn''t want to squeeze with the gang, but just stood in a more hidden position and enjoyed the open dog food scattering scene.


    According to the Convention, after Chen Sheng delivered his moving speech, he took the specially customized Necklace out of the exquisite box, and everyone sighed. Under the light, the delicacy of the necklace was enough to make some people envy.


    But just at this time, Zhou Wei''s eyes also focused on the. Out of his sensitivity to such things, Zhou Wei frowned and ignored any romantic procedures. He took the necklace directly from Chen Sheng and looked carefully at the direction of the light.


    "What''s the matter? Wife? " Chen Sheng spoke softly. Although he was used to Zhou Wei always doing some unexpected things, he was still a little embarrassed in this big scene.


    The people at the bottom also changed from their original expectation to doubt. Everyone stared at Zhou Wei. They didn''t know what Zhou Wei was doing, except that someone stood in the crowd with a theatrical attitude.


    Liu Jiamin is absolutely sure that Zhou Wei can''t see such an obvious defect, and it''s still such a big occasion. She wants to see how Meng Jinyu can explain it.


    Don''t you want to stand out? Then I''ll give you a chance to get ahead. It happens that so many people are here, including song muzhe.


    Aren''t they all confident in this woman? How to solve this mistake?


    "It''s really miss Zhou. She suddenly found the particularity of this necklace." In the crowd, song muzhe suddenly made a noise, and the people''s eyes suddenly attracted. "I hope Miss Zhou can like this design."


    Zhou Wei took the necklace in his hand and showed it to the crowd. He said to song muzhe, "do you call this special?" This problem of gap connection also makes the people below see clearly through the light, which makes everyone wonder what song muzhe means.


    Meng Jinyu leaned against the pillar and looked at Song muzhe''s calm, and his heart stagnated. After all, he should not know about it.


    Liu Jiamin didn''t expect that song muzhe would stand up for Meng Jinyu again on this occasion. This obvious design error can be attributed to the designer. As a result, song muzhe was blindfolded by this woman and had to protect her at this juncture.


    "President song, in fact, I am also responsible for this matter. I should check it again when sending things. I really can''t blame director Meng." As soon as Liu Jiamin said this, everyone in the design department wavered. Indeed, we didn''t find this problem at that time, and this thing was kept in Meng Jinyu later.


    After Liu Jiamin said this, isn''t song muzhe afraid that this matter will affect Meng Jinyu, so he forced to explain it for her?


    Liu Jiamin was more confident when she heard people''s whispers. The look of pretending guilt on her face had not disappeared. The next scene completely stunned Liu Jiamin.


    Meng Jinyu took her hands out of her pockets and strode forward. Liu Jiamin only felt a white figure flash past and hit herself.


    Today''s suits are really good. Move your hands and feet. With a long leg, you can climb the steps easily. However, the next move was to make everyone in an uproar. Meng Jinyu directly took the diamond from the necklace in Zhou Wei''s hand


    Some people also doubt whether they read it wrong. Blink, but they didn''t expect it to be deducted.


    Is celien crazy?

 Chapter 1226

    Two weeks ago, Meng Jinyu took the initiative to find the company''s external marketing department. When we first went in, we were surprised. Isn''t this celien, a great designer who has always been regarded as a treasure by President song? What are you doing in their design department?


    "I don''t know what director Meng came to me for?" The general manager of the marketing department put down his busy things and looked at Meng Jinyu. He really didn''t expect any intersection between the two of them. Moreover, for the sake of her own safety, the woman didn''t want to offend herself very much and was polite when she spoke.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I remember that at the company''s general meeting a while ago, it seemed that yizui company had recently signed a technology introduction contract with a technology company? I''m very interested in that new technology. It''s inconvenient for president Liu to disclose it? "


    President Liu was stunned, looked at Meng Jinyu and hesitated: "in fact, we are also in a stage of discussion with the other party about the contract. Now I don''t have a lot of information in my hand. At that meeting, I just mentioned it casually. I thought I might not make any contribution to the company. I didn''t expect director Meng to be so interested. "


    "Well, thank you. It''s like this. You know I have a case that has a great impact on the company. If the case can be completed perfectly, it''s estimated that our RS will also be honored if I mention it with President song at that time. So I thought to trouble president Liu. If it is completed, President Liu will also contribute to it."


    Meng Jinyu has made it clear in disguise that the interests are clearly explained to President Liu, who wants to hide his skills. The other party is also a person who knows the current affairs. It''s certainly useless to get promoted with this technology, but if you sell it to a useful person, you may be able to pave a way for yourself in the future.


    "Miss Meng, wait for me."


    In fact, Meng Jinyu knows that the reason why he can do this thing so confidently today is also because of song muzhe''s nod. Otherwise, he won''t be so easily exposed to this method, a method that can brighten people''s eyes.


    "Mrs. Zhou, please have a look at the mystery?" Meng Jinyu put a chain and the gem back into Zhou Wei''s hands in front of everyone. Chen Sheng was also curious. Meng Jinyu naturally stepped back two steps and gave them a place.


    "This is..." Zhou Wei''s eyes lit up and covered his mouth before he restrained his exclamation. Chen Sheng never thought of it. After all, Meng Jinyu didn''t tell the secret when he gave it to himself.


    Meng Jinyu smiled and snapped her fingers in the direction of the backstage. Amy nodded immediately. At this time, the background picture originally taken by Zhou Wei and his wife was suddenly transformed into the display picture of the product.


    The 360 degree dynamic display without dead angle, accompanied by Meng Jinyu''s explanation, the product is also being deconstructed layer by layer. For a time, everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past.


    Meng Jinyu directly transformed the birthday party belonging to Zhou Wei and his wife into a product launch of RS group. Under Meng Jinyu''s repeated questions, everyone''s curiosity was suddenly aroused.


    Looking at the product drawing, the original gem was taken off the chain like Meng Jinyu''s action just now. Then to everyone''s surprise, a pair of villains were surprisingly depicted on the inner side of the original gem Carved Silver holder.


    With the enlargement of the picture, it became clear that what was carved on it was actually the picture of Chen Sheng''s proposal to Zhou Wei. This picture is just one of the several photos that have been playing repeatedly on the screen just now.


    While they were still having a aftertaste, they watched Zhou Wei suddenly start clapping, and the people who led the whole banquet began to give applause to Meng Jinyu. For a moment, the scene was full of applause, and Meng Jinyu accepted it with a smile.


    When looking down, Meng Jinyu just caught the praising eyes projected by song muzhe. Meng Jinyu noticed that he secretly gave himself a thumb. Naturally, he noticed his eyes. Meng Jinyu somewhat unnaturally stopped looking at him.


    "I said that Miss Meng would give us a surprise. This surprise really opened my eyes. RS group has such excellent talents as you, and its future development must be unique." Chen Sheng also praised song muzhe and other RS employees.


    While the people were still lamenting the works of art, Meng Jinyu suddenly noticed Liu Jiamin who wanted to slip away from the crowd and reminded him, "wait a minute, director Liu, don''t hurry to go first. Sorry to waste your time. I also want to take this opportunity to show you something interesting. "


    Meng Jinyu handed Amy her mobile phone. Suddenly, the big screen began to go black. After a while, another picture was changed, but this was not the picture. It was Meng Jinyu''s office.


    With the picture moving forward a little, we also noticed the appearance of a woman and directly opened the box. After the destruction, the woman walked out again.


    Liu Jiamin looked at herself in the monitoring. She never thought that Meng Jinyu still had such a hand. All her actions were recorded by the monitoring.


    No, this monitoring... The office is the one I stayed in before. I know too much about the structure of the office. There is no monitoring. Why


    Now it seems that there is only one possibility. Meng Jinyu is so scheming that she should guard against others here.


    It seems that she knew this thing was broken by herself, but she never said it. It seems that she deliberately waited for herself here and wanted to humiliate herself in public. As expected, she underestimated this woman.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the lost Liu Jiamin. Obviously, she didn''t want to let her go. She came down from the side of the stage and walked towards Liu Jiamin.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of a guilty heart or Meng Jinyu''s arrogance. Liu Jiamin retreated step by step. The panic in her eyes can''t be covered up.


    "Director Liu, don''t you explain? I''ve always been curious. It''s reasonable to say that I have no grievances with you. Why have you been targeting me? While everyone is here, you can see that I have not wronged you? " Meng Jinyu asked impolitely.


    Liu Jiamin retreats again, but has been stopped by the dining table.


    "Maybe there''s another possibility... Who ordered you to do this?" Meng Jinyu''s voice was resounding.

 Chapter 1227

    People on one side never expected to come to a birthday party. They would encounter such an exciting scene, which directly brought the contradiction to the obvious. It was still the fight between two women.


    Moreover, Liu Jiamin was just removed from the position of deputy director by song muzhe not long ago, and the other was Celine, a well-known chief designer at home and abroad who was dug up by song muzhe and directly parachuted into the director of RS design department. These two women also have some unclear relationship with song muzhe.


    "Meng Jinyu, you really have a plan. Didn''t you see it long ago? Why don''t you say it? Wait for me here, don''t you? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? " It''s already an egret, and I have nothing to say. In this case, I can only be broken. I don''t have any face to care about.


    Meng Jinyu smiled and shook her head and said, "I did it on purpose? Director Liu is really good at reversing black and white. He is clearly a victim. Now you say so, it seems that I have become a sinner for all this. "


    "Then I am really wronged." Meng Jinyu''s thin lips pursed slightly. In her eyes, she could vaguely see her strong resentment.


    We can already hear the voices in the crowd, but all these accusations are against Liu Jiamin, a gloomy woman.


    So many eyes were focused on themselves. Liu Jiamin suddenly laughed at these people, suddenly changed his face, raised his finger to Meng Jinyu, his voice trembled slightly, and said gnashing his teeth: "it''s all because of you, Meng Jinyu. I''ve had enough of you. If it weren''t for you, now the position of director is still mine, how could you have your share!"


    "You see how much I have paid for RS over the years. Have I ever complained? She stole all the limelight when she came directly. What chief designer, please, don''t set up a chastity archway for yourself. Do you think I don''t know the relationship between you and President song? Women don''t know any shame! "


    The crowd was in an uproar, and their eyes unconsciously looked in the direction of song muzhe, but song muzhe didn''t seem to want to stand out. Instead, he looked at Meng Jinyu with deep meaning to see what she would do.


    But Liu Jiamin''s next goal directly points to himself¡° Song muzhe, you were cheated by this woman. She has too many means, so I can understand you. But I still want you to know that I have always liked you for so many years, otherwise I will not give up the high treatment of other companies and continue to stay in RS group. Will you really turn a blind eye to these? "


    "Song muzhe, you really don''t like me at all?" Liu Jiamin had a bitter smile on her face and took care of everything. However, under song muzhe''s indifferent expression, she didn''t even see the last hope.


    Turning around and looking at Meng Jinyu again, Liu Jiamin sneered: "Meng Jinyu, you are very smart, that''s right. But sooner or later, there will be a day when cleverness will be mistaken by cleverness. Wait and see. I did all this on purpose without anyone''s instructions. I just, simply, don''t like you... Without you, I wouldn''t be like this. I have nothing. "


    Meng Jinyu narrowed her eyes slightly and said for a moment, "I sympathize with you. I just sold myself for a man without feelings. I don''t hate you. I pity you."


    On the contrary, these words made Liu Jiamin feel uncomfortable than accusing and hating herself. It turned out that he had done so much. In the eyes of this woman, he was like a clown, which didn''t play a role. On the contrary, he had to be ridiculed.


    Liu Jiamin could no longer control her emotions when she saw Meng Jinyu''s seemingly pathetic face. She frowned, grabbed a plate on the table and threw it at Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu was also a little unexpected, but he had no time to escape. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and heard the sound of broken dishes. When he opened his eyes, Meng Jinyu found that he had been firmly caught by song muzhe.


    "Are you okay?" Song muzhe asked nervously.


    Meng Jinyu was stunned, looked at Song muzhe, and looked down at the broken plate at his feet. Did song muzhe help him block it?


    Liu Jiamin looked at the man who suddenly rushed to block Meng Jinyu. His face was as gray as death.


    Song muzhe helped Meng Jinyu tidy up her clothes and held her waist, but his voice could be heard by everyone present.


    "Miss Meng, maybe a little abrupt, but I still want to prove to you that the person I like is you. Can you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    Meng Jinyu stopped breathing and didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Because of the appearance of such an episode, Chen Sheng was also afraid that the guests on the scene would panic. He immediately played his host role and directly asked the police to take away the crazy woman who made a big party.


    On the other hand, Zhou Wei and her husband hurried down to see if song muzhe and Meng Jinyu were hurt. Fortunately, some of the things on the plate soiled their sleeves, which was no big deal.


    The banquet went on as usual. Meng Jinyu, who was angry, sat alone in the corner. Some people also saw that she didn''t want to talk and didn''t dare to bother. Meng Jinyu sat there alone and bored away the time, calculating when she would go back.


    There is also Liu Jiamin''s affair. Although it has come to an end, his intuition tells him that Liu Jiamin admitted everything just now, which seems not so reasonable.


    "Miss Meng, will you be disturbed?" Zhou Wei suddenly appeared behind him with a wine glass. Meng Jinyu just wanted to get up. Zhou Wei pressed the wine glass. "Don''t be so polite. Sit down quickly. I just saw you sitting here alone. Some wanted to chat up with you."


    Chat up? Meng Jinyu couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Wei is really an interesting woman.


    "I like the things designed by Miss Meng very much. I don''t know if there will be any chance to cooperate in the future?" Zhou Wei touched the glass in Meng Jinyu''s hand and drank it all in one gulp.


    However, what Meng Jinyu didn''t expect was that after three rounds of drinking, Zhou Wei held Meng Jinyu drunk and talked like a different person. Finally, he looked gossipy and said to himself: "song muzhe looks ok. Little sister, do you want to think about it? I think he is really special to you. He owes him $8 million, But you are different. "


    Meng Jinyu pulled at the corners of her mouth and could only smile awkwardly: "yes?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Wei said firmly, "he seems to owe you eight million!"


    Meng Jinyu looked at Zhou Wei reluctantly: "Mrs. Zhou, you have drunk too much."

 Chapter 1228

    Song muzhe looked in the direction of Meng Jinyu from time to time. The enthusiasm for his lover in his eyes was easy to see.


    Chen Sheng, who was still talking to song muzhe, suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that I have no eyesight to see, which has delayed Mr. Song and Miss Meng."


    Song muzhe returned to his senses and took a look at Chen Sheng with deep meaning. He just smiled and didn''t explain anything¡° Thank you very much for today''s business, Mrs. Chen. "


    "Where are you talking about?" Chen Sheng took a look at his wife, who was half drunk and talked to Meng Jinyu with some helplessness, but his tone was still full of love. "It''s worth your wife''s happiness, and Miss Meng is really a talented designer with great strength and ideas, so Zhou Wei likes her so much. She rarely finds such a person who can chat with her."


    "Of course, Miss Meng may also be embarrassed." He still knew what kind of person Zhou Wei was. Then he turned around and said to song muzhe, "Miss Meng is really a good man. I''ll wait for Mr. Song''s wedding wine that day."


    "With your blessing, I will." The man''s response is quite confident.


    Meng Jinyu looked at her mobile phone very late, but Zhou Wei didn''t seem to want to let her go. Meng Jinyu wanted to cry without tears. When she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, she listened to Chen Sheng help her out behind her back.


    Chen Shengyi helped Zhou Wei up, put his arm on his neck, raised his head and motioned to Meng Jinyu, "Miss Meng, madam has caused you trouble. I''m sorry. Mr. Song''s side may need you to have a look. "


    Ah? Meng Jinyu was confused. When she looked over again, she found that song muzhe leaned against the column and held a glass of wine in his hand. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. When his eyes looked over, Meng Jinyu couldn''t help shivering.


    Meng Jinyu sighed and went towards the door. Chen Sheng looked at Meng Jinyu''s back. Before he could speak, he felt as if his neck had been pulled. Then he looked at the drunk man in his arms, squeezed his eyes and said, "look, look..."


    "You, you''d better take care of yourself first." Although Chen Sheng said so, he still smiled and saw what Zhou Wei meant.


    Song muzhe stood where he was. He originally thought Meng Jinyu would come to find her. Unexpectedly, the woman walked over and walked over!


    Song muzhe frowned and came forward to hold Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu turned her head and her face was filled with impatience: "why?"


    "I''ll take you back." Song muzhe said.


    Meng Jinyu waved her hand, reached out and opened song muzhe''s hand, pointing out: "Amy is still waiting for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly laughed, and there was a trace of banter in his tone, "is it still so late that a girl is waiting for you here? I didn''t expect director Meng to be more inhuman than my boss. "


    Meng Jinyu was stunned. When he reflected what song muzhe meant, he had been pulled out by the man''s wrist¡° Ah, stop, stop, don''t hold me. I''ll go myself. Let me go, song muzhe. "


    Song muzhe ignored Meng Jinyu''s words. Instead, he whispered, "if you feel tired, I don''t mind holding you or carrying you on your back."


    Meng Jinyu took a breath and knew the man''s temper. He had to listen to him honestly and follow him on the bus. In the final analysis, Amy was so ungrateful that he actually listened to him and let her go


    At the same time, Amy, sitting at home with Meng Tiantian playing with building blocks, suddenly sneezed and startled Meng Tiantian. She tilted her head and asked in a soft and cute voice, "Amy, do you have a cold?"


    "It''s impolite to call your sister." Amy rubbed her nose and tapped the little girl''s head. Meng Tiantian made a face at her.


    Amy looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was already this time. Meng Jinyu hadn''t come back yet. She couldn''t help worrying. However, song muzhe said that he would send Meng Jinyu back. Shouldn''t there be any mistakes?


    I hope Meng Jinyu can forgive his arbitrary behavior, mainly the coercion and inducement of the big boss. Even if he doesn''t speak, he''s telling himself with his eyes. You''d better go now. Meng Jinyu is responsible.


    Amy got through to Meng Jinyu. Meng Jinyu''s voice was a little dull and her mood was not high.


    "You know, call me, I thought you had gone home and slept away..." Meng Jinyu make complaints about it.


    Amy just felt wronged. Looking at the little ancestor with great spirit, she quickly smiled and said, "Celine, where are you now? Are you home? "


    "It''s almost downstairs. You''ll wait for me to go back. Did Meng Tiantian sleep? " When Meng Jinyu threatened Amy, she did not forget the little girl at home.


    Amy blinked. As soon as she was about to speak, she watched the little girl stretch her clothes, put her fleshy little hand on her lips and shook her head desperately.


    "Oh, she''s already asleep. Then drive slowly and pay attention to safety." Amy hung up with a guilty conscience, then poked Meng Tiantian''s small head and said, "come on, what do you want?"


    The little girl smiled at Amy and said, "Hey, sister Amy, you are the best. I know what you think. We are grasshoppers on the same rope, don''t you know?"


    "Well, little girl, you dare to threaten me. Who did you learn from?" Amy couldn''t help laughing.


    The car stopped smoothly at the downstairs of Meng Jinyu''s house. Meng Jinyu opened the door and went down. Song muzhe had to follow. Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and almost hit song muzhe¡° Song muzhe, are you still drunk? This is my home! "


    Song muzhe half hung his eyes and looked at the little woman who was angry. He didn''t know whether it was alcohol. Looking at Meng Jinyu''s face, he felt a fire burning in his heart for no reason.


    The man suddenly raised Meng Jinyu''s chin and kissed the woman with his thin lips. The aroma of red wine remained between his lips and teeth. Meng Jinyu was stunned. When he reacted, song muzhe had released himself and returned to the car.


    This damn guy! It''s so fair to take advantage of it!


    Meng Jinyu was annoyed by such a sudden kiss. When you open the door, listen to the trumpet and scream. Needless to say, you know who it is.

 Chapter 1229

    "You two! Okay, collusion, right! Whose attention! " Meng Jinyu asked, looking at the two people who suddenly became honest. As a result, one big and one small suddenly pointed at each other.


    Meng Jinyu sighed. Unexpectedly, the two people had quite a tacit understanding on the issue of shirking responsibility.


    "Mom, mom, I saw it just now. Dad sent you, didn''t he?" The little guy''s eyes looked at Meng Jinyu like stars.


    However, the next second, Meng Jinyu''s reaction surprised Amy and Meng Tiantian¡° Who told you to call dad? Meng Tiantian, you haven''t realized your previous mistake, have you? Do you think everything is nonsense? "


    "Jinyu..." Amy was also stunned and whispered a reminder, afraid that Meng Jinyu would scare the child. Meng Jinyu looked at these two people, especially when she saw Meng Tiantian''s crying face. She regretted for a moment, but she went directly to the bathroom.


    The other two stood in the living room in a daze. Amy rubbed Meng Tiantian''s head and said softly, "you can''t do this again in the future, you know?"


    As a result, Meng Tiantian bit her little lip and cried, "liar, adults are lying to themselves. Mother is a big liar." Meng Tiantian said and ran back to the bedroom. What I think in my heart is that I will punish my mother and let her sleep by herself. I don''t want to accompany her.


    The bathroom was full of heat, and the water in the shower was still boiling, wetting Meng Jinyu''s face. Meng Jinyu spit out the water poured into her mouth, raised her hand, turned off the switch, and pursed her wet hair behind her ears.


    With water droplets, he wiped the foggy mirror clean and looked at himself in the mirror. Meng Jinyu reminded himself again. The kiss just now was just an accident. Why do you still have a feeling of nostalgia? Do you still have feelings for that man?


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath and reminded himself again that song muzhe was not worth it. He just thought he looked like the dead Chu Jiasi.


    Oh, frankly speaking, but it''s still empathy. Why can''t you be more promising!


    The next day, I endured the headache of getting drunk yesterday and walked to the company. When I arrived at the company, I realized that there seemed to be something strange. I always felt that when I entered the company building, someone''s eyes kept looking at me. I also looked at the mirror of the elevator and thought there was something on my face, But there''s nothing.


    When I went to the bathroom, I heard two people discussing outside before I knew what it meant. The story of yesterday''s party has already spread in the company.


    Now everyone in the company knows that song muzhe has publicly stated that he wants to pursue himself. He also realizes that not only the design department, but also the people who have a little intersection with him are polite now. This feeling really makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, the culprit of all this obviously did not realize how much trouble these things now had for himself.


    For a week, as soon as I entered the office in the morning, I could see a large bunch of flowers on my desk and a breakfast on it.


    At first, Meng Jinyu wanted to return the flowers and the breakfast to song muzhe. Who knows, song muzhe asked himself sincerely in front of everyone: "don''t you like this flower? what do you like? Or is breakfast not to your taste? "


    Later, as soon as song muzhe appeared behind him, Meng Jinyu felt nervous. Why is there such a difficult guy who challenges his bottom line again and again.


    Meng Jinyu simply picked up the bunch of flowers, directly pushed open the door of the office and shouted, "does anyone like flowers? Did anyone miss breakfast? Yao Yao, your breakfast is not enough. You can eat this one. "


    Yao Yao, who was named, opened her eyes in horror and looked at Meng Jinyu. From that day on, the people in the design department never had breakfast in the office again. She was afraid that Meng Jinyu would transfer the breakfast bought by the president to them. As for the bouquet of flowers, no one wanted it.


    And things are getting worse and worse. This guy has become not only coming in the morning, but also coming to lunch with himself at noon.


    "Eh? Did you see that? Our song Zong''s pattern is hot again, and it is still the kind of high for three consecutive days. "


    "Ah? But who sent it? Are you sure the company won''t find the title? " The other woman was a little surprised.


    "Harm, what''s the matter? Now our president is eager for more such news. On the one hand, he can create opportunities for himself and create traffic for the company. Kill two birds with one stone, sister."


    When two people were talking about the human brain, they heard a bang. The door inside the toilet was opened, and the leading lady they were discussing just came out of it and washed their hands in the middle. When they left, Meng Jinyu also gently reminded the woman on the side: "your powder is gone."


    Looking at Meng Jinyu''s leaving figure, the two never spoke again and left the bathroom respectively.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, the mobile phone ring suddenly remembered. Looking at the contact person above, it turned out to be ina who had not been contacted for a long time. I still wondered what ina was going to do when she called me at this time.


    "Big star, you still have time to call me." Meng Jinyu teased and did not forget to check his latest design drawing with the mouse.


    Ina at the other end of the phone smiled and said, "you still tease me. Don''t I miss you? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to invite you to dinner. How about you? Do you have time at noon? "


    Meng Jinyu thought that she still had a job in her hand. She didn''t want to go, but after looking at the time on the computer, she thought about it and said, "OK, where are you going? Send it to me later."


    Yina didn''t expect to ask people out so quickly, with a thought-provoking smile on her face.


    At noon, song muzhe pushed away Meng Jinyu''s office, but found that it was empty. Someone just came to send Meng Jinyu information. He ran into song muzhe and said hello.


    "Ah, when you say Mr. Meng, it seems that you have gone to dinner with an old friend. I left as soon as I arrived. President Song, what''s the matter with you? "


    Song muzhe frowned, turned and left directly. These days, Meng Jinyu always tries to hide herself, as if she were a monster.


    "It''s all right." Song muzhe turned and left with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1230

    In the exquisite coffee shop, ina asked for a private room because she was afraid that someone would recognize her.


    When hearing the sound of opening the door, ina closed her eyes reluctantly and said impatiently, "I said, I don''t want to sign or take a group photo. Would you please stay away from me?"


    However, the other party didn''t seem to move at all. Instead, he calmly said, "well, I''m sorry, Miss ina. I know."


    Hearing the familiar voice, ina turned her head and looked at Meng Jinyu coming. Her eyes lit up¡° Really, Jin Yu, you''re bad at learning. How can you do this? Sit down quickly. I don''t know what you want to eat, so I haven''t ordered yet. "


    "Ask you, I can. Don''t you people want to control your weight? Can''t I order a pile of high carbon water to make you greedy? I''m not so moral. " Meng Jinyu laughed and joked.


    Ina smiled, pressed the bell and called the waiter. When the dishes were all served, she asked someone to close the door again.


    "Jinyu, you and song muzhe..." as soon as ina finished speaking, she felt that it seemed a little bad to call her name directly, and then changed her mouth: "I mean, President song, he is much more eye-catching than our 18 tier little stars recently. Some of your CP guys knock a lot on the Internet."


    "Forget it, forget it, I almost lost my life. They dare to knock this kind of poison CP, and the house will collapse sooner or later. At that time, the Lord has to come out to clean up. Don''t worry, I can''t get the pink circle. " Meng Jinyu felt a little terrible when she thought about it.


    In fact, I have been paying attention to the news on the Internet and thinking about how to make the hot search drop quickly. I still paid a lot of money for this. Later, I simply gave up. I think I know what the situation is.


    There must be someone who wants to stir fry. Otherwise, why can''t they fall down for so long? They can''t operate manually. There is only one possibility. If the other party doesn''t spend more money than themselves, or they have more power than themselves.


    Coincidentally, song muzhe occupied everyone. Meng Jinyu felt a little annoyed when he remembered that guy''s recent work on himself.


    "Poof." Yina couldn''t help laughing, poured Meng Jinyu a glass of orange juice, held her chin in both hands and said, "well, don''t be angry. In fact, I came to you this time and wanted to ask you for something. Stop. Don''t be so anxious to refuse me, okay?"


    Yina itself is that kind of clever. Once again, there are not many people who can stand it. This is one of the few capital of girls, and there are also a few people who are really willing to use it incisively and vividly.


    "You say it." Meng Jinyu picked up the cup and took a sip.


    "Hey, hey, it''s like this, because I''ve received a variety show recently? You know, it''s the one who has been buying hot search recently. Oh, I slipped my tongue. " Yina put out her tongue and continued: "in fact, I know you have many things. I didn''t want to trouble you, but later I thought, I seem to have only you as a good friend. I really can''t think of anyone else who can help me."


    "So, Jinyu, can you help me to participate in the recording of the program as an assistant guest, please." Ina''s long eyelashes blinked. Her poor little eyes looked at Meng Jinyu like small animals.


    "But I have no experience. Are you sure I won''t drag you back?" Meng Jinyu was a little tangled. Because of this kind of thing, I really haven''t done it myself.


    "Oh, that''s great. I''ll take it as a promise!" Ina clapped her hands excitedly and said with a smile, "ah, what''s holding back? Jin Yu, you''re so smart. I''m the one holding back. Just don''t think I''m stupid at that time! Well, whatever, you promise! "


    "But..." Meng Jinyu hesitated, but looking at ina''s expression, he really didn''t know how to refuse. His temperament has not changed. As long as he is a little closer to himself and the other party puts forward anything, as long as he is a little coquettish, he is easy to follow.


    Don''t they all say that the Three Outlooks run with the five senses? Is that what I am? Think so. Meng Jinyu''s mind jumped out of the man again.


    Meng Jinyu took a breath and hurriedly made herself forget the man and have a good meal.


    After saying goodbye to ina and not long after returning, Meng Jinyu looked at another cup of milk tea on her desk. Meng Jinyu closed her eyes and picked up the cup of milk tea. As soon as she was about to go out, she watched Wen bin come in from the outside and smiled politely at herself. Knocked on the door: "excuse me, director Meng."


    "What''s up?" Now it''s about song muzhe. Meng Jinyu likes to answer and ignore, but fortunately, Wen bin is used to it. One is the president and the other is director Meng. It''s hard to mess with any one. The only thing he can do is to keep smiling.


    "Director Meng, President song wants to invite you to the office."


    "No." Meng Jinyu opened the chair, sat down and turned half a circle, but she didn''t give any face at all.


    Wen bin was a little embarrassed. He walked up to Meng Jinyu and said with a dry smile: "director Meng, I''m also a worker. I''m also very embarrassed. President Song said, "you will regret not going."


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The magazine on her hand suddenly patted on the table. Wen bin quickly stepped back¡° I think I''ll regret it even more! "


    However, at the moment, I stood reluctantly at the door of song muzhe''s office, although I didn''t know what was waiting for me behind the door.


    Meng Jinyu opened the door and was about to question song muzhe when she found that this guy was squatting on the ground playing with a child''s toy. Meng Jin even doubted whether she had opened it in the wrong way.


    But after a while, listening to a familiar voice, he suddenly shouted to himself: "Mom! Here you are! " Meng Tiantian suddenly appears behind the door and gives Meng Jinyu a message. It''s still unbelievable.


    "You see I didn''t lie to you. Your mother will come. How about this time?" Song muzhe looked at Meng Tiantian and asked in a gentle tone.


    Meng Tiantian puffed up her cheeks and said with a smile, "well, you won!"


    "Meng Tiantian! Do you know what day it is today? " Meng Jinyu interrupted the direct and tacit atmosphere between the two people and asked.


    Meng Tiantian stirred her two small hands together, wisely ran behind song muzhe, nodded and stretched out five fingers.


    "Then why don''t you go to school!"


    "Ah, well, it''s my problem. You''re angry with her. I''m going to pick her up. I promised her to buy her toys last time. Of course, I have to do what I said." Song muzhe stood up and gave Meng Tiantian behind each other.


    Buy toys? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? Meng Jinyu thinks she has a big head.

 Chapter 1231

    Meng Tiantian''s big eyes were gurgling and turning. Especially when song muzhe came out for himself, he was even more unscrupulous and bounced around the two people.


    On the other hand, song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu with a smile, and Meng Jinyu had no expression. For a time, the atmosphere between the three people was strange.


    "Meng Tiantian..." Meng Jinyu lowered her voice with some warning. Meng Tiantian couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and stepped back to flash behind song muzhe.


    "Mom, I''m not with Dad..." Meng Tiantian covered her mouth for fear of angering Meng Jinyu. She quickly changed her mouth and said, "I told my uncle that you''ve always worked overtime recently. You''re so busy that you don''t have time to accompany Tian Tian. That''s why my uncle called you. I want you to play with me for a while. "


    Hearing Meng Tiantian say this, Meng Jinyu blinked her eyelashes slightly, and her face was not as serious as before. The thoughtful Meng Tiantian suddenly saw that her mother was shaken in her heart, and then sold pity. She pouted and said, "every time you go home, I fall asleep. Except that I can speak in the morning, I play by myself at other times. It''s so boring."


    "I......" Meng Jinyu wanted to explain something, but he felt like something stuck in his throat. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Song muzhe felt that his clothes were pulled by someone. He reacted and relieved the atmosphere: "ah, it''s all right, sweet, if you want to see your mother one day, just tell me, will I bring you to her?"


    "Really!" The little girl immediately hugged song muzhe''s thigh and rubbed it back and forth. The coquettish meaning made song muzhe very useful. Looking at Meng Jinyu, she had nothing to say.


    Song muzhe took a look at the little girl with appreciation. As expected, she was very clever. Both of them could be stunned.


    At this juncture, song muzhe hurriedly said, "director Meng, do you have time tonight? Recently, I''ve been very busy at work. I''ve been looking for opportunities to invite you to dinner. Work is work. Director Meng doesn''t have to be so demanding. "


    "No, I''ll go back early to accompany Tian Tian tonight."


    Meng Tiantian, who was suddenly named, clicked in her heart and looked at Song muzhe. Her small face was tangled and said, "Mom, sister Amy is going to take me to eat delicious food today. It''s all right. Tiantian won''t cause trouble to her mother and uncle. Eat well! Sweet, very good! "


    Finally, mom and dad have a chance to get along well. As an obedient and smart baby, how can they be a light bulb in this matter!


    I believe Amy will understand herself! Sorry, mom, Tiantian didn''t mean to lie!


    Song muzhe looked at Meng Tiantian, his eyes fell on Meng Jinyu, and he already had the answer in his heart.


    "All right." Meng Jinyu still agreed. She directly pulled Meng Tiantian and turned to go. Meng Tiantian wanted to cry without tears. She struggled to turn her head and looked at Song muzhe, "Mom, can I take the toy away!"


    Meng Jinyu took a breath and wanted to throw the child back abroad. How long did he come back? He was stunned and turned his elbow outward.


    "Never mind. I''m not busy this afternoon. Let her stay here. I''ll take you two home after work. Isn''t she going to dinner with Amy? Is director Meng still on guard against me? I don''t think I''m so scary? "


    Meng Jinyu turned her back to song muzhe''s face and pulled the corners of her mouth. Laughing is worse than crying¡° President Song misunderstood. OK, OK. " Randomly looked down at the little girl of the white eyed wolf and whispered, "have fun, Meng Tiantian. Let''s go back and talk about it. "


    Looking at Meng Jinyu leaving, the little girl dragged song muzhe and slapped happily.


    In the afternoon, he sent them home. Song muzhe sat in the car waiting for Meng Jinyu to come down and looked at the time on his watch. As soon as he looked up, Meng Jinyu had changed into more casual clothes. Let that cold cheek seem to have a soft temperature.


    Song muzhe opened the door and waited until Meng Jinyu sat in before driving around the driver''s seat.


    "Stop!" Meng Jinyu watched song muzhe conditionally buckle his seat belt. He suddenly raised the tone and stunned song muzhe''s action. When he reacted, he realized that the action between the two people seemed to be intimate.


    Meng Jinyu took the seat belt from Song muzhe, buckled it, and said thank you in a low voice.


    The woman''s reaction made song muzhe feel empty, and his expression was lonely for a moment.


    After driving all the way, the quiet atmosphere in the car made both of them uncomfortable. Finally, after the waiter had finished the dishes, song muzhe was interrupted by Meng Jinyu as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "Actually, I promised you to come today. One more thing, you may have to take a few days off. "


    "Is director Meng still working?" Song muzhe poured Meng Jinyu''s glass, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ina wants to invite me to a variety show. It may take a few days. I have handed over some work today." Meng Jinyu said everything to death, completely ignoring song muzhe''s already gloomy face.


    Song muzhe put the shelled shrimps on Meng Jinyu''s plate and said, "try it. The blanched shrimps in their house are very fresh."


    "Then you agree. I''ll ask you to cancel my leave when I come back." Meng Jinyu picked up his chopsticks, put the shrimp in his mouth and chewed it for two.


    "Are you in such a hurry? In fact, it doesn''t have to be you. " Song muzhe looked a little complicated. Meng Jinyu looked puzzled. He just went to a variety show. Maybe he could improve the company''s exposure. Why are you so opposed to yourself.


    When I think about song muzhe''s self assertion today, I''m already very upset. Now Song muzhe is more and more opposed, and he wants to do the opposite.


    Song muzhe also noticed that Meng Jinyu was a little unhappy. If he said anything, he was likely to waste the opportunities he had managed to create with Meng Tiantian, so he had to step back.


    "I see." Song muzhe finally nodded.


    Meng Jin Yu asked, "why did Meng Jin get off the bus and frown?"


    "Stay away from that ina, will you?"


    Meng Jinyu was a little angry and felt that song muzhe was inexplicable. He threw him away, stared at him and said, "it''s you who should stay away, isn''t it?"


    Song muzhe was stunned. He didn''t expect Meng Jinyu to be so angry. The door was slapped hard. A gust of wind blew on his face. Song muzhe couldn''t help shaking his hand.

 Chapter 1232

    Meng Jinyu left with great strides and didn''t give him a good face from beginning to end. When I got home, I began to pack up and pack up. That night, I called Amy and asked her to pick up Meng Tiantian tomorrow and take care of her for a few days. I wanted to go to the variety show.


    Amy was surprised when she received the call. Why did she suddenly go to a variety show at this time? But since she had promised others, Amy couldn''t say anything more. She just asked Meng Jinyu to take good care of herself and remember to eat on time.


    When the shooting of the program started, the director met the actors and guests and told them the process of the activity in advance. They are all adults. Moreover, the variety show mode in the entertainment industry is probably doing tasks, so everyone probably knows what it means.


    Taking advantage of the discussion between the middle director and the staff, ina took Meng Jinyu''s arm and sighed: "Alas, I''m so tired."


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help laughing, reached out and nodded Yina''s forehead and said, "do you mean to say it? I''m not tired of being dragged by you, but you shouted. "


    Ina smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry to bother you to ask for leave. I haven''t slept well for several days. I just shot two advertisements two days ago, and then I had to rush to the announcement. You don''t know. I was going to sleep when the director said the rules just now. "


    "This is the entertainment industry that people envy. Well, almost. The director is coming. How about a little professionalism? "


    Yina stood up reluctantly and always held Meng Jinyu''s arm for fear that she would run away. While the director debugged the equipment again, ina stood on tiptoe and secretly said in Meng Jinyu''s ear, "I heard that this is a closed secret room. I''m a little afraid, Jinyu. I always feel like a haunted house. Will ghosts suddenly come out? "


    The woman''s voice was light, and the heat went into Meng Jinyu''s ear, which was itchy. Meng Jinyu doesn''t care. After all, it''s daytime. What''s more, how can there be ghosts in this world.


    "Don''t scare yourself. There are no ghosts in the world, and even if you go in, there are staff following you. What are you afraid of? Besides, I''m not next to you?" Meng Jinyu patted ina on the back. The soft voice comforted.


    I don''t know if she was infected by Meng Jinyu''s sense of security. Ina nodded, looked up and said with a smile: "well, let''s tie together and can''t let go!"


    Get the task card given to them by the staff and ask to find out the corresponding clues within the specified time, then you can go out of the secret room. The two discussed and separated with other stars and guests.


    At the beginning, the two people successfully found the first two clues, which was quite smooth. However, when they entered the third room, Meng Jinyu turned around and found that ina had disappeared. Only then did she realize that she and ina had separated.


    Meng Jinyu was puzzled and shouted Yina''s name twice. But I can only hear my own echo in this empty room.


    After thinking about it, Meng Jinyu went out of this room and turned back to find ina.


    But who could have thought that the broken secret room was designed to go around seven times and eight times, and he forgot his original way for a time. It''s just like a maze. And no one.


    Sure enough, I''m just an insignificant little guest. It''s estimated that those people''s focus is on the stars. How can they take into account themselves.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jinyu decided to go back and go out by herself. Maybe she walked out of the secret room.


    After walking a few rooms, when Meng Jinyu gave up looking for them. I looked at a figure standing at the corner in front of me. The clothes on that person looked wide and big. The hair is also scattered. If it weren''t for the shadow under your feet, it would easily startle people.


    However, Meng Jinyu just felt a thump in her heart and quickly reacted. Unexpectedly, the secret room was still designed with an NPC, and she didn''t know if ina met her.


    However, if you want to come to NPC, you shouldn''t embarrass the guests. Meng Jinyu doesn''t want to continue to delay here. She just goes to that person¡° I''m sorry, INA and I got lost. Can you tell me where to get out? "


    Meng Jinyu still wondered why the NPC here is so responsible? Are you really conscientious and responsible?


    "Well, I''m sorry..." Meng Jinyu asked silently again.


    The figure turned around slowly, and her scattered long hair blocked her eyes. Meng Jinyu was afraid when she saw it. She immediately contacted the horror film. She remembered her appearance and comforted herself silently in her heart. It was all false.


    "Meng Jinyu..." the voice sounded a little strange and echoed in the empty corridor, which made Meng Jinyu float a layer of goose bumps.


    But just a cold, in the heart Click, the reaction is wrong, why does this person know his name, and this voice!!!


    Meng Jinyu had some hindsight, so she listened to the female ghost and said, "Meng Jinyu, you killed me. You''ve been lying to me all the time. I want you to pay for your life... You''re really cruel. Can you sleep at night?"


    It''s AI Yu''s voice! Meng Jinyu took a breath. For a moment, she was a little flustered. She never thought it would be AI Yu. For a time, the memories of five years ago were surging wildly in her mind. Those things she had managed to bury were forcibly recalled again. Meng Jinyu only felt a burst of pain in her heart.


    Meng Jinyu shook her head and said, "Ai Yu, is that you? Is that you No, listen to me. I was trying to save you. I didn''t care about you, AI Yu! "


    "Liar, you are a liar! You''ll only lie to me to work for you... I''ll never forgive you in my life. It''s my fault that I still trust you so much. The damn person is you... "


    "No, AI Yu! Listen to me, AI Yu! " Hearing AI Yu''s words, Meng Jinyu was unwilling and stumbled in the direction of AI Yu. However, without taking a step, she looked at the figure of the female ghost and suddenly ran away, with sneakers under her feet.


    Meng Jinyu stopped, held the wall, gasped heavily, and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    The figure just now is definitely not AI Yu, but someone disguised it! It means someone knows who she is and knows she''s back! Who is that man and who is this female ghost pretending to be AI Yu?


    no way! There is definitely something he doesn''t know. Meng Jinyu tries to wake himself up, looks at the direction where fake AI Yu ran away and falls into meditation.

 Chapter 1233

    Maybe if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to meet again! I''ve always been worried about AI Yu''s death. That woman must have deliberately imitated AI Yu. That woman must know these things. Maybe this woman is a clue!


    It was inconvenient to run with high heels. As a result, Meng Jinyu didn''t notice that there was a dry crack in the stone brick under her feet. The high heels got stuck in it all of a sudden, and Meng Jinyu gave a cry of pain.


    I even heard the crisp sound of the bones at my ankles. Meng Jinyu''s facial features were tangled with pain and couldn''t make any noise. Why did I listen to them arrange to wear high heels? I wasted an opportunity to contact the truth of that year.


    It was also this movement that attracted the lost group. When the photographer and AI Yu arrived with the sound, they found that Meng Jinyu had sat on the ground and covered his ankle.


    The next group of people were stunned. Instead, ina reacted and shouted to the people who were still carrying the machine back and forth: "what else are you shooting! Don''t let the medical staff come quickly! If something happens to Jinyu, I won''t finish with you. "


    Yina trotted to Meng Jinyu and looked at it. Hearing Yina''s voice, the gang did not dare to neglect it. The photography could only stop temporarily. Fortunately, the scenes of the protagonist had been shot, and the lights on the site soon became bright.


    The medical staff gently touched Meng Jinyu''s ankle. After asking some questions, they just sprayed some medicine and said, "it''s all right. Now you stand up and walk slowly. Someone help you." The medical staff called a girl and told Meng Jinyu, "it should be all right, but if you''re not feeling well, tell me. I sprained. High heels can''t be worn. "


    Meng Jinyu also nodded with a grin. Yina''s tears were about to come out. She handed Meng Jinyu to the people next to her, so she squatted down and closed her shoes to Meng Jinyu, and this scene was just recorded by camera.


    "Oh, yes." After this toss, I almost forgot what happened to the fake AI Yu in the secret room just now. I just asked the girl who helped me: "excuse me, have we arranged NPC for the secret room escape this time? Like ghosts. "


    The girl holding Meng Jinyu was cheerful. She smiled and shook her head at Meng Jinyu and said, "Miss Meng, haven''t you had enough? Hahaha, don''t worry. No, because most of the stars are little sisters, we can''t design the links too much without these arrangements. "


    Looking at Meng Jinyu nodding thoughtfully, the girl said: "I didn''t expect Miss Meng to be so bold. Ha ha, ah, when it''s time, Miss Meng will tell me if anything happens in the evening. My room is next door. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    After seeing the girl off, Meng Jinyu sat alone in the room, full of what happened in the secret room during the day. This thing is definitely not as simple as he imagined, but now the clue is broken, and he has no way to find out.


    Her mind was already a mess. She couldn''t comb it clearly, so that she didn''t hear ina knocking at the door for a long time.


    Ina was still feeling guilty about her sprained foot. She put a lot of fruits and snacks on the table with her hands. She went to Meng Jinyu and apologized: "I''m sorry, Jinyu, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. They were too careless. These are potential safety hazards!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Playing games is inevitable. Don''t feel bad. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Yina looked at Meng Jinyu''s smiling face, and a strange emotion flashed through her eyes. She soon disappeared. She took Meng Jinyu and said a lot of interesting things. Meng Jinyu would talk to her from time to time. They were happy.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect it to be so late." Ina looked at the clock on the wall in surprise, looked at Meng Jinyu, gave her a big hug and said, "you have a rest early, I won''t disturb you, and half a day tomorrow. Have a good sleep tonight."


    Meng Jinyu nodded and watched Yina go out. When she was about to close the door, Yina suddenly turned her head and burst out for no reason: "Jinyu, if you''re afraid of sleeping alone, I can accompany you."


    Meng Jinyu was stunned at first, and then reacted. Maybe Yina would be afraid. Smiled: "you''re talking about yourself."


    "Probably." Ina pulled out a smile and disappeared at the moment she closed Meng Jinyu''s door. Instead, she was indifferent.


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath. In fact, she didn''t sleep well this night. All she thought about was what AI Yu said to herself. She tossed back and forth, but she couldn''t move too much because of her foot injury.


    Finally, he took out his mobile phone from under the pillow and wanted to call Gu Lin countless times to tell him what he found today, but he gave up after thinking about it. Moreover, it''s already this time. Let''s talk to Gu Lin when we have time.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t know how she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she was still because of the phone ringing. Meng Jinyu was in no good mood after sleeping alone all night. When she vaguely heard the bell, her first reaction was to press it off.


    After a long sleep, ina knocked on the door and came in. She saw that it was noon, and the person who called herself in the morning was song muzhe.


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help helping her forehead. It was this guy''s phone that refused. Forget it, forget it, what if he refused? Who let him hit the wound and call himself so early.


    "I brought you corn spareribs soup. I didn''t mean to make up for what you lacked. And in the morning, I also told the director, because this period is almost over, I didn''t call you, I want you to have a good rest. How was it? Did you sleep well last night? "


    Meng Jinyu smiled and nodded, "very good."


    Yina stared at Meng Jinyu for two seconds and suddenly chuckled¡° It''s a lie. The dark circles under your eyes are going to catch up with the pandas. "


    Meng Jinyu was suddenly punctured. She was still a little embarrassed. After breakfast, she also began to pack up.


    When she was about to leave, ina suddenly grabbed herself and asked with some hesitation, "honey, do you have time? Well, I know I''m disturbing you again. Well, my boss wanted to see you again. It''s my big boss "


    "I have nothing to see." Meng Jinyu wondered.


    "Oh, I just think you are great. Such a famous designer suddenly went to RS group, tut tut tut. You know? There is always some reluctance. "

 Chapter 1234

    "Jinyu......" ina called Meng Jinyu''s name gently and looked at her pitifully.


    Meng Jinyu put down the clothes she had packed in her hand, looked at ina''s appearance, and shook her head reluctantly: "don''t, don''t, everyone, don''t use this move every time, okay? I was wrong. Well, can I go? "


    This move has been tried repeatedly. Yina''s face was filled with the smile of her child''s wife and began to applaud excitedly.


    Meng Jinyu packed up her things. Looking at Yina playing with her mobile phone, she asked again, "do I need to prepare anything? When shall we meet? "


    Yina turns off her mobile phone. The star looks at Meng Jinyu and shakes her head like a rattle¡° If he wants to invite you, you don''t have to worry. Just look at my face! "


    "Not very good." It''s always the boss. You can''t be too casual.


    Speaking of this, ina also had a little temper. She buttoned her mobile phone on the bed at once. Some people looked at Meng Jinyu and said, "Jinyu! You have to show the momentum of our big designers! He''s my boss, not your boss! And this time he begged me. You have a little momentum. In this way, it''s easier for me to talk to the boss in the future. Hey, hey. "


    Yina said, rubbing her right thumb and index finger gently, looking at Meng Jinyu. Her big eyes are smart like a little fox. When this girl does something, it makes people feel that although she is used, she can''t hate it inexplicably. Maybe it''s because the real one is too cute.


    "With you, I''m a tool man." Meng Jinyu smiled helplessly and said.


    "No! I won''t take my good sister as a tool man! Jin Yu, if you have anything to do, you can come to me at any time. If you have products to shoot, I won''t charge you. If you''re willing to give it to me. " The little fox blinked and told himself the terms.


    Meng Jinna''s boss said, "can you poke your forehead? You haven''t said yet, when? "


    Yina thought for a moment, then turned on her cell phone, followed by a Scream: "I remember wrong, it''s today! Tonight, alas, I thought it was tomorrow. I read the calendar wrong. What a dog brain I am! "


    Meng Jinyu was amused to see Yina scolding herself there¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it tonight. Just in time, my leave has arrived. I can go to work tomorrow. "


    "I wronged you, my dear. It''s all my fault. " Ina sincerely apologized and was soon forgiven.


    When the two arrived, ina''s boss was already waiting there. Meng Jinyu''s eyes stayed on the man for a few seconds. I thought it would be some age, but I didn''t expect it to be so young. It looks almost as old as song muzhe. Is it so powerful?


    Thinking of this, Meng Jinyu couldn''t help scolding herself. Why did she think of the man again.


    "Go, Jinyu." Ina took Meng Jinyu by the arm and walked in the direction of Shen Zhizhou.


    Seeing the two girls coming over, Shen Zhizhou took the initiative to get up and opened the opposite chairs for the two¡° Miss Meng, right? Or is it better to call Celine? "


    The man''s voice is gentle and steady, but it is a very clean sound line. It is naturally pleasant to say. At least it gives people a good first impression. Although he is not a voice control, Meng Jinyu also has the mood to continue eating.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re welcome. Everything is OK." Meng Jinyu reached out and shook Shen Zhizhou lightly and sat down.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes: "Miss Meng knows me?"


    "Mr. Shen is young and promising. I''m afraid people don''t believe him because he doesn''t know him?" Meng Jinyu smiled gently.


    Shen Zhizhou chuckled, shook his head and said, "Miss Meng, you flatter me too much. Shen doesn''t dare to take it. Little girl, learn a little. If you have half of Miss Meng''s EQ, you don''t have to be so tired. "


    Suddenly, Yina, who was cue, was a little impatient. She puffed her little face and said, "boss, it''s not easy for me not to go to school and get out of the control of the head teacher. It''s good for you to call me every day. I''m also very glass hearted."


    Hearing this, the two people on the table couldn''t help laughing.


    I have to say that this man is so gentle that it''s hard to be annoying. And she is also very smart. Even if she knows that her goal today is Meng Jinyu, she won''t embarrass Yina.


    For a time, the atmosphere on the table was very harmonious, and from time to time, we could dig out the topic and let ina say a few words. During the conversation, Meng Jinyu learned that Shen Zhizhou had just returned from abroad and was also specialized in jewelry design related industries. The two had a pleasant conversation on this issue.


    Meng Jinyu was also very surprised. He had rarely met people with such similar opinions. He had a feeling of sympathy.


    Shen Zhizhou also felt that the two had a good time talking, and even put forward the request that they have the opportunity to cooperate with Meng Jinyu in the future.


    While several people were talking about the excitement, when the waiter came to change the plates for several people, he accidentally met the nearby wine glass, and a small part of the red wine was sprinkled on Shen Zhizhou.


    The waiter quickly apologized, and the two went to the bathroom for simple treatment. During this period, she also whispered to Meng Jinyu make complaints about his boss.


    "What are you talking about? You''re so happy, smelly girl. You''re talking ill of me behind your back, aren''t you?" In the blink of an eye, Shen Zhizhou had returned, and Meng Jinyu turned his head. However, the smile on his face completely disappeared when he saw song muzhe beside Shen Zhizhou.


    Shen Zhizhou blinked slightly, looked at Meng Jinyu and song muzhe. He stretched out his hand and said, "song muzhe, my friend. Let me introduce you. This is just back from abroad... "


    "No, I know." Song muzhe pulled Shen Zhizhou''s chair and sat down, looked at Meng Jinyu and deliberately said, "right? Miss Meng? " Meng Jinyu was expressionless and didn''t look at him at random.


    The embarrassment between the two fell into Shen Zhizhou''s eyes. The man smiled and suddenly realized: "sorry, I almost forgot that Miss Meng is the chief designer of RS group. Sorry, song muzhe, I forgot about it. Let''s eat first. It''ll be cold in a while. "


    There were four people at the table, each with his own thoughts. The food on the table almost didn''t move a few. I don''t know whether Meng Jinyu intended it or not. He has been chatting happily with Shen Zhizhou opposite. Song muzhe''s not generally black. How come this woman doesn''t talk to herself so much at ordinary times?

 Chapter 1235

    "Ah, I almost forgot. I''ve been chatting with Miss Meng. Mu zhe happens to be here. I''ll take it as a back door. Miss Meng and I are in love. "


    The word came out of Shen Zhizhou''s mouth. The eyes of the three people couldn''t help but widen, especially song muzhe''s eyes. I''m afraid I''m going to eat myself. A strange emotion suddenly disappeared from the bottom of Shen Zhizhou''s eyes.


    He then reacted, patted his forehead, flustered and explained, "sorry, Miss Meng, I didn''t mean that. I''ve just come back from abroad. Sometimes when you say four words, everything is always wrong. I hope it doesn''t offend you. Mu Zhe, don''t mind. "


    Song muzhe squeezed the wine glass slightly, but he just nodded.


    Yina hurriedly adjusted the atmosphere, teased Shen Zhizhou in a charming voice and said, "boss, you still mean to say me. I already said you should find a Chinese teacher. Cough, of course. " Ina coughed twice like a cover up, straightened her chest and said, "at least I have passed the teacher qualification certificate in college. Chinese is still OK. As long as you are willing to pay some make-up fees, I am not...... "


    "Dream." Shen Zhizhou poured a basin of cold water over, "are your points taught by physical education teachers?"


    "Really! Why do you say that? PE teachers are wronged. "


    The atmosphere slowly returned to its original state. But in the process of communicating with Shen Zhizhou, Meng Jinyu''s eyes still couldn''t help floating towards song muzhe''s face.


    Who knows it doesn''t matter. He just looked at Song muzhe. Meng Jinyu wanted his head to go straight into the ground. This guy''s face is still so smelly.


    Sure enough, it''s still because of herself, Meng Jinyu thought. I''m in a bad mood. Don''t you like to throw your face so much? OK, then walk and see who''s cold!


    "As expected, Miss Meng''s attainments in this field are the posture of heaven and man, which is beyond Shen''s reach." Shen Zhizhou thought, looked at Meng Jinyu and said, "speaking, when Miss Meng spoke just now, it reminded me of an old friend, she and you..."


    Meng Jinyu turned her head and listened carefully. At this time, song muzhe suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was warning, "Shen Zhizhou."


    The eyes of the two women couldn''t help looking in the direction of song muzhe, but Shen Zhizhou didn''t seem to be aware of the emotional changes of the men next to him, and then said, "muzhe should also have an impression. Xiaoyu is also very interested in these things."


    Meng Jinyu also wondered who the little Yu Shen Zhizhou said was. Just when he wanted to ask curiously, song muzhe suddenly got up and walked to him. He took his hand and was about to go out.


    Meng Jinyu thinks this guy is simply inexplicable. He thinks of himself as someone who can do whatever he wants. Does that mean he is his own person?


    Meng Jinyu angrily shook off song muzhe''s hand and worried about two people next to him. He also wanted to give song muzhe some face. He clenched his teeth and reminded him, "song muzhe, you''d better pay attention. I''m in a bad mood."


    Song muzhe turned his head, looked at Meng Jinyu''s cold face, and realized that his behavior was impulsive. However, the reason for all this was Shen Zhizhou, who didn''t believe it. Shen Zhizhou only wanted to talk about business with Meng Jinyu. Why not directly find RS and himself?


    "OK, I''m sorry. Let''s go. It''s late. I''ll take you home. " Song muzhe said he was going to pull Meng Jinyu away, but Meng Jinyu seemed to have expected his action and immediately stepped back. Who knows, he just hit the corner of the table. Meng Jinyu gave a cry of pain. Together, he bumped into the wine glass on the table. The remaining red wine soiled his skirt and the glass broke to the ground.


    Song muzhe was a little flustered in his eyes. However, the change in his eyes also fell into Shen Zhizhou''s eyes. The man suddenly raised his lips, "Nana, take Miss Meng to the bathroom to clean up first. I asked the waiter to take it away."


    Hearing the speech, Yina hurriedly pulled Meng Jinyu away. At this time, only Shen Zhizhou and song muzhe were left here. Song muzhe had nothing to worry about. His eyes looked at Shen Zhizhou more like hate.


    "Shen Zhizhou, stay away from Meng Jinyu. Don''t give me her advice."


    The man''s threatening tone is quite obvious, but Shen Zhizhou seems to have no response. He just feels interesting!


    "Song muzhe, what are you afraid of? Miss Meng and I had a very happy conversation just now. Oh, I remember. The word is like old friends at first sight. Are you right? Song muzhe? "


    Song muzhe stared at Shen Zhizhou''s smiling face. His facial features seemed to tremble because he tried to control his emotions. Looking at the man, he couldn''t help it any more. He directly came forward and grabbed Shen Zhizhou''s collar, gnashing his teeth and said, "I told you not to touch her, did you hear me?"


    The smile on Shen Zhizhou''s face gradually disappeared, but when he saw the figure coming out of the corner, the cold feeling disappeared from his face again. He took a deep breath, smiled and reminded, "you''d better let go of me. They''re back."


    Shen Zhizhou tidied up his clothes, waved to the two people in the distance, smiled and said to song muzhe, "song muzhe, if you are like this, it won''t be fun."


    Meng Jinyu was not in the mood to eat, but before leaving, the two exchanged contact information in front of song muzhe. When they smiled and said to contact again, song muzhe''s hand trembled slightly.


    He sent Meng Jinyu to his house and saw Meng Jinyu getting off. Song muzhe didn''t grab Meng Jinyu''s hand this time, but directly locked the door.


    Meng Jinyu''s heart clicked. Looking at Song muzhe, he said, "what do you want to do? Song muzhe? "


    "Promise me, Meng Jinyu, promise me to stay away from that man? Will you stay away from that Shen Zhizhou? " Song muzhe looked down at the steering wheel, almost begging.


    But Meng Jinyu didn''t mean to be pitiful at all. Instead, he looked at Song muzhe with a sneer and said, "song muzhe, I want to ask, do you think everyone you contact with me should stay away from me? Who are you? Why bother me? "


    "Yes! I can''t care about you! " Song muzhe got up and his voice trembled with restraint. "I can''t care about you, so I can only beg you and tell you, Meng Jinyu, stay away from Shen Zhizhou. He''s not a good man. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    "Song muzhe, I''ve been putting up with you since just now. Have you done enough! According to you, the whole world is not a good man, all bastards! Just you''re a good man, okay? Are you satisfied? "

 Chapter 1236

    "Don''t do that, Jin Yu, I don''t mean that." Hearing Meng Jinyu talking to himself so angrily, song muzhe was also a little flustered. The tone is better than just now. I don''t know how much.


    "Song muzhe, don''t call me that. It''s disgusting. Do you think you''re good? Don''t be too conceited. It''s like the whole world is your stuff. You''re just like that! " Meng Jinyu almost said the last few words word by word, with burning hatred.


    Song muzhe wrinkled, sighed at last, looked at Meng Jinyu and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, director Meng, my fault, I just want to remind you of your safety."


    Meng Jinyu sneered, looked at Song muzhe and said, "OK, I see. Thank general song for his kindness. I understand. However, I still hope song can always take care of his own life and don''t worry about others. Everyone is an adult. I''ve seen too many childish tricks. It''s boring. "


    Song muzhe squeezed the steering wheel with some force. Even if the space in the car was large, it still made people feel cramped and breathless in the embarrassing atmosphere of confrontation between the two people.


    With a click, the door lock of the car was opened. Meng Jinyu glanced sideways at Song muzhe, who was lying on the steering wheel with no response. Finally, he got out of the car and left without saying a word. Meng Jinyu was also afraid that his blood pressure would rise by one degree if he stayed inside for another second.


    The two parted unhappily. As soon as song muzhe woke up the next night, he saw the formulaic leave sent to him by Meng Jinyu. The content was also clear and clear.


    Because I have to participate in the recording of three programs, I will take more long holidays next. Anyway, whether song muzhe approves or not. Meng Jinyu has also followed the crew''s ferry on the sea.


    A few fishing boats could be seen in the distance. They opened the nets floating in the air and threw them into the seabed. They waited patiently for the fish to drill in, bit by bit, more and more. The nets were shrinking bit by bit. Finally, they were caught up. The moment when people grasped the trap, they were out of their control.


    "Jin Yu, what do you think?" Ina came out of the cabin and looked at Meng Jinyu lying on the railing in a daze. She went over and patted her on the shoulder.


    Meng Jinyu reacted and turned her head with a faint smile¡° I didn''t think about anything. It''s good to vent myself from time to time. "


    "I''m sorry. Yesterday, I didn''t expect song would suddenly appear, and I didn''t expect anything to happen between him and my boss. That''s why it made things so embarrassing between you. I''m sorry. "


    Meng Jinyu rubbed Yina''s hair and sighed: "don''t think about it. I don''t want to think about it. It''s all over. I''m on holiday now. So enjoy it. I''ll go back to sleep and love me when I have something to do."


    Looking at the direction Meng Jinyu left, ina took a deep breath, turned and patted the railing and looked towards their destination this time.


    The effect of the first two programs kept the ratings almost high. Naturally, the director also tasted the sweetness. According to the needs of netizens, the original team decided to eat dividends several times.


    This time, the site is no longer a simple artificial scene, but uses natural factors. Their theme this time is also Island Escape. Combined with the most popular games, this program has more unknown excitement.


    Because the scenery here is quite good, and the game links are scientific, reasonable and closely connected, everyone''s interest is also relatively high, and their age is not much different. They soon became a piece.


    Meng Jinyu was still in the group with ina. With the increase of the number of games, the two smart girls quickly accumulated results and reached the first place in the group. They naturally enjoyed the best room and dinner.


    The beautiful and high-intensity physical games during the day have exhausted everyone. One of the traffic Xiaosheng needs to leave the crew in advance because of the announcement and can''t continue to participate.


    In fact, the director also needs to change the venue and adapt in advance, but considering so many stars, he certainly needs a rest and wants to delay another night.


    Since this is the case at the moment, let''s simply solicit your suggestions to see whether to stay here for one night or go back to rest. Finally, the minority obeyed the majority, and everyone decided to rush back overnight and rest on the ship.


    The director began to order the people below to call people to gather and prepare to go back. Meng Jinyu and ina were watching the latest news under the tree. They listened to someone calling ina and said that the director had something to discuss with ina, so ina left first.


    Meng Jinyu was left alone. At this time, the staff who had just shouted for ina to leave turned back to find Meng Jinyu again¡° Miss Meng, we are going to have a bonfire party. We are waiting for you. Just as Miss ina has something to do, let you go first. They are in the open space ahead. "


    Meng Jinyu looked up at the staff with a duck tongue hat and hesitated. After all, she was not so busy. If she could, she still wanted to go to the room to sleep.


    But after all, it was a circle, and she couldn''t seem too out of place. Just when she arrived here, Meng Jinyu had to nod and walk towards the open space mentioned by the staff.


    But after a few steps, Meng Jinyu felt as if there was something strange. If it was a bonfire party, why did she feel that the light could not be seen after walking for so long.


    At this time, Meng Jinyu heard a whistle not far away. It was the sound of their ship! Meng Jinyu, who realized that he was wrong, had no time to think. His mind was full of only one idea. Run! Run back! They''re leaving!


    "Miss Meng, where are you going in such a hurry?" Meng Jinyu felt a thump in her heart, but before she turned her head, a strong force hit her back neck. She was dizzy in front of her eyes, and finally fell to the ground with a thud.


    Seeing everyone getting on the ship one after another, the staff also determined one by one whether everyone had gone up. Just the little girl who helped Meng Jinyu back to her room to rest last time saw ina and asked, "Miss ina, did Miss Meng follow you get on the boat? I didn''t see her just now. "


    Ina looked at the smile on the little girl''s face, pointed to the room behind her and said, "she''s a little seasick. Go to bed first. By the way, when will the boat leave?"


    Hearing Yina''s question, the little girl said with a smile: "right away, I''ll tell the director that everything is ready and go."


    Before the ship started, the ship body shook slightly, and it was getting farther and farther away from the island. Ina turned her head and looked at the direction of the forest, and the mood in her eyes was obscure.

 Chapter 1237

    At night, the wind on the beach was cold and biting, and the sound of the waves rolled layer by layer. From time to time, the loud noise seemed to devour the whole island. Suddenly, a wave came. The cold sea water suddenly made Meng Jinyu react, and her clothes were already wet.


    Meng Jinyu frowned and blinked. The dull pain from the back of her neck reminded Meng Jinyu of what she had experienced before she fainted.


    However, the ship that had sent them had long disappeared. They left themselves here and were calculated by others.


    But the most important thing now is to find a way to escape from this place. There are no conditions for you to survive here, especially water. You didn''t have anything with last night. Now you''re already thirsty.


    Meng Jinyu tries her best to maintain her physical strength, but she still wants to try to find hope to live. Will anyone realize herself and come back to find herself?


    What bothers me most is that my mobile phone is not on me. After walking around the beach of the island for several times, Meng Jinyu felt that she was not strong enough. After walking tired, she leaned against a tree and hugged her body.


    The brain is confused. The eyelids can''t be lifted. There''s nothing I can do to open them


    The cold wind blew over and made me shiver in my thin clothes. I''m so tired, sleepy and want to sleep... Does anyone remember me? No, I can''t sleep. What if no one finds out? But


    Just when Meng Jinyu felt that she couldn''t support herself, she vaguely looked at a ship in her sight. For a moment, she thought it was a mirage. She didn''t close her eyes until she confirmed that someone was calling her name before she was unconscious.


    "Miss Meng, Miss Meng! Wake up! " Shen Zhizhou looked at the unconscious woman and shouted, but he didn''t get any response.


    Shen Zhizhou frowned, raised his hand, attached Meng Jinyu''s forehead, and took back his hand. It''s strange not to have a fever after such a long cold wind, but Meng Jinyu''s body is cold, like coming out of an ice cellar.


    Shen Zhizhou quickly took off his windbreaker and surrounded Meng Jinyu.


    The man whispered, "I offend you, Miss Meng." Then he picked up the weak woman and strode towards the shore.


    It was still some time before she went back. Fortunately, there were some spare materials to put on. Shen Zhizhou didn''t dare to change Meng Jinyu''s clothes, so she had to dry her clothes with a hair dryer.


    The hot temperature made Meng Jinyu frown a little uncomfortable. Her lips were pale and dry. She subconsciously wanted to lick them. Aware of Meng Jinyu''s reaction, Shen Zhizhou quickly turned off the hair dryer, grabbed Meng Jinyu''s hand and shouted, "Miss Meng, Miss Meng! Are you awake? Open your eyes and look at me. "


    His voice was like being burned by fire. Meng Jinyu said in a dry and dumb voice, "water, water, is there water?"


    Listening to the woman''s intermittent requests, Shen Zhizhou quickly got up and almost tripped over the wire of the hair dryer.


    Shen Zhizhou gently lifted Meng Jinyu''s body so that she could rely on herself to sit up. Meng Jinyu''s desire for survival made him sensitively catch the source of water, like a fish stranded for a long time, and greedily drink it.


    Looking at Meng Jinyu''s state, Shen Zhizhou was afraid that she would choke: "drink slowly and come a little. There''s more. " The voice is gentle, like coaxing a child.


    However, it was too late. Meng Jinyu began to cough violently. The water in the cup wet Shen Zhizhou''s clothes. Shen Zhizhou put down his things and gently patted the people in his arms on the back.


    "Miss Meng? Miss Meng? " Shen Zhizhou whispered her name, and Meng Jinyu gradually became aware. Because of the fierce reaction just now, tears were still in his eyes, which made people look more pitiful.


    "Mr. Shen? Is that you? " Meng Jinyu supported herself and wanted to sit up, but she didn''t have much strength, "thank you. Thanks to you, otherwise I might die there. "


    "No nonsense!" Shen Zhizhou''s reaction has never been so fierce. Meng Jinyu was stunned. Shen Zhizhou also reacted and returned to his previous state, "I won''t let you die."


    Shen Zhizhou''s eyes looked at him with unprecedented heat. Meng Jinyu was not used to being stared at like this.


    Aware that Meng Jinyu left from his arms, Shen Zhizhou was still a little reluctant, but he also knew that he sat opposite Meng Jinyu and apologized: "I''m sorry, Miss Meng. I hurt you this time. It''s our failure to protect our guests. It''s our fault. I''m sorry. "


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, shook her head for a long time and said, "forget it. Didn''t Mr. Shen come to me with great trouble? " Meng Jinyu still had some scruples about being plotted against by others and didn''t say it.


    During these time on the ship, Shen Zhizhou took good care of Meng Jinyu. He almost didn''t feed himself. So much so that Meng Jinyu was flattered by this concern.


    Meng Jinyu put the cup into the water, took a deep breath, and finally said, "Mr. Shen, you don''t have to stare at me like this. As if I were a prisoner. "


    Originally, this time, I let myself be a little wary of them.


    Shen Zhizhou was stunned. His face was embarrassed for a moment, and his expression was a little complicated. Finally, as if summoning up courage, he sighed softly, "excuse me, Miss Meng. In fact, I never said that Miss Meng looks like a girl I know. I care about her very much, so I''m sorry to scare Miss Meng. "


    After listening to Shen Zhizhou''s explanation, Meng Jinyu was also a little relieved.


    Because the fever is low again and again, the things on board are not enough. Shen Zhizhou sent Meng Jinyu to the hospital and accompanied her to finish the bottle. When she came out, there was a light rain outside.


    Meng Jinyu was helpless and had a tangled expression, because she wanted to go back and see Tian Tian. After all, she was away for so many days. I wonder if she will miss herself.


    "Miss Meng, in fact, you should listen to the doctor and stay for a night and have a good rest. Otherwise, I would feel guilty if Miss Meng did anything. " Shen Zhizhou looked at Meng Jinyu, who was hard to hide his fatigue.


    Meng Jinyu shook her head, "I said, Mr. Shen doesn''t have to blame himself. Please take me home. I''ll just go home and have a rest. The child should miss me too. "


    When Shen Zhizhou drove Meng Jinyu downstairs, he vaguely saw a figure. Meng Jinyu took Shen Zhizhou''s umbrella and walked a few steps closer to find that it was song muzhe.

 Chapter 1238

    Why is he here? Meng Jinyu frowned and walked towards song muzhe. When he met the man face to face, he found that almost half of his shoulders were wet.


    You can imagine how long this guy has been standing here.


    "Why are you here?" Song muzhe, who also saw this embarrassed state, was somewhat moved, and Meng Jinyu''s voice was much lighter.


    But song muzhe didn''t answer Meng Jinyu directly. Instead, he asked coldly, "how are you with him?"


    Meng Jinyu turned around and found that Shen Zhizhou didn''t know when he came down with him. He also held an umbrella in his hand and smiled at himself: "Miss Meng, I''ll send it here for you. Don''t forget what I told you in the car just now. Take care of yourself."


    Hearing what Shen Zhizhou said, song muzhe''s face is even more gloomy. However, Shen Zhizhou''s words are so secret that it''s hard not to let people think more.


    Meng Jinyu was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t have time to answer song muzhe''s question. He turned to Shen Zhizhou and said, "thank you, Mr. Shen. It''s so late. Please drive slowly on your way back. It''s troublesome for you today."


    "Miss Meng, don''t be so polite with me. Well... "Shen Zhizhou deliberately glanced at Song muzhe''s expression, and a hint of irony flashed at the bottom of his eyes." then I''ll go first. I have time to contact Miss Meng and have a good rest. "


    "Wait."


    Shen Zhizhou took a few steps and was stopped by song muzhe. Shen Zhizhou sneered and didn''t turn around. "What''s up?"


    "Take the umbrella, thank you."


    Shen Zhizhou turned around and looked at Song muzhe with some wonder. He saw that the man had given the umbrella to Meng Jinyu standing at the door. Instead, he gave it to himself in the rain.


    What a madman. Shen Zhizhou glanced at the umbrella in his hand. He wanted to throw it away. Later, he was afraid that Meng Jinyu would think more, so he took the umbrella¡° You''re welcome. "


    Noticing Shen Zhizhou''s ugly face, song muzhe felt more comfortable. He turned and left and walked in the direction of Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu looked at Song muzhe''s move and felt a little confused. He directly put his umbrella at the door and turned into the corridor.


    At the moment when the elevator was about to close, the elevator suddenly opened, and song muzhe''s hand pressed the button several times.


    Meng Jinyu would have to lock him out if he wasn''t afraid of breaking the elevator. After he got out of the elevator, Meng Jinyu''s first reaction was to close the door, but not long after he closed the door, he listened to the guy ringing the doorbell endlessly.


    Meng Jinyu was a little angry. She tried her best to restrain her temper. She opened the door, directed at Song muzhe, lowered the volume and said, "song muzhe, are you sick! If you''re like this, I''ll call the police directly. You''re called harassment! "


    "Then you fight," song muzhe looked at her indifferently, "it''s raining so hard, why bother other people''s public officials? Besides, aren''t you afraid to let Tiantian know? "


    "You know you''ll wake her up, don''t you?" Meng Jinyu asked.


    "I''ve been waiting for you outside for so long that you won''t let me in now?" Song muzhe frowned with a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, looked at this guy, thought about the heavy rain outside, and knew that if he really didn''t let him in, something might not happen.


    "Don''t wake up sweet." Meng Jinyu stopped blocking the door and turned sideways to let song muzhe in. Who knows, the next second song muzhe directly grabbed his hand, reached himself against the wall and closed the door with one foot.


    The man sounds a little heavy breathing on his face. The intimate distance between the two people has exceeded his ability to accept.


    The nerve in the brain was tight. Meng Jinyu looked up and gnashed his teeth at Song muzhe, warning him, "song muzhe, don''t be confused, will you?"


    Song muzhe''s mood is hard to figure out under the cover of his long eyelashes. Looking down at Meng Jinyu''s bony neckline because he looked up, song muzhe looked dark, rolled his throat and kissed him directly.


    Meng Jinyu was stunned. The wet feeling made her feel uncomfortable. She didn''t know what the madman wanted to do. Meng Jinyu pushed song muzhe away and just wanted to talk, but it turned into a sob.


    No matter how he beat song muzhe, the man didn''t want to let go of himself. Meng Jinyu struggled, entangled in disguise, and fell directly on the sofa from the wall.


    Meng Jinyu suddenly fell down and was so frightened that she couldn''t help crying out, but song muzhe swallowed her voice again. And this guy is even getting worse.


    Meng Jinyu shuddered and impulsively threw one hand out of song muzhe''s control. He slapped song muzhe on the cheek and turned his face to one side.


    Song muzhe suddenly suffered such a blow, and the action on his hand suddenly stopped. The woman under him flushed with a face, gasped heavily, and her lips were red and swollen because of the fierce action just now.


    Meng Jinyu was also a little frightened. When song muzhe reacted, he looked at Meng Jinyu. The Phoenix eyes stared at Meng Jinyu. The desire in the bottom of his eyes could not be covered up. It was more like eating Meng Jinyu.


    Song muzhe changed his patience and tenderness towards Meng Jinyu in the past, and his voice was threatening¡° Meng Jinyu, you''d better not challenge me again. I won''t give up. Even Shen Zhizhou, I will never let you go so easily. "


    "Even if you hate me, I don''t care. Since there is no love, it is good to have hate. Meng Jinyu, we can''t separate. "


    Song muzhe''s voice is cold and his face looks gloomy to Meng Jinyu. Threatened by song muzhe, Meng Jinyu is still confused. I don''t know why song muzhe is crazy!


    Meng Jinyu was also angry. He just wanted to stop worrying and scold the madman. As a result, song muzhe directly hugged himself like a different person.


    After being tortured by song muzhe, Meng Jinyu felt that she had to be crazy. Just trying to push song muzhe away, she found that this guy was very heavy. The heat in her ear made Meng Jinyu feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, when his hand accidentally touched song muzhe''s forehead, he found that this guy''s forehead was hot and scary. Meng Jinyu pushed song muzhe and shouted twice. He didn''t respond.


    Meng Jinyu clicked and shouted again. Song muzhe, who was pressing on himself, finally had some reaction, but he just called his name gently, and his voice became more and more ethereal.


    "Jinyu, Jinyu... Don''t leave me... I don''t want to..."


    "Song muzhe, will you wake up? Get up, you have a fever! " Meng Jinyu said anxiously.

 Chapter 1239

    Song muzhe fell on Meng Jinyu. She had no choice but to help him to her sofa and then probe the temperature on her forehead with her hand.


    "God, it''s so hot!"


    Meng Jinyu was surprised that he had a fever. She quickly found the medical box at home to physically cool song muzhe.


    Song muzhe was a little confused with fever, but he could still see Meng Jinyu''s busy figure. He raised his hand vaguely and took Meng Jinyu into his arms.


    Meng Jinyu fell into his arms and his face burst red, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move. Let me have a rest." Song muzhe held him overbearing and did not allow her to resist at all. Meng Jinyu sued and struggled for several times, but found that she could not escape his bondage at all. Then, there was a uniform breathing sound above her forehead. Meng Jinyu was speechless in her heart. Unexpectedly, song muzhe fell asleep.


    Seeing that he was a patient, Meng Jinyu didn''t care about him, so he lay quietly in his arms. In a daze, Meng Jinyu seemed to be about to fall asleep.


    Suddenly the telephone rang, which made her wake up from her sleep.


    Meng Jinyu managed to get out of song muzhe''s arms. After connecting with the phone, she began to take care of song muzhe again.


    After working for a few hours, song muzhe''s fever has subsided, and the red on his face is becoming more and more common. Song muzhe''s breath has become more and more stable.


    "It should be all right." Meng Jinyu muttered and then sat opposite song muzhe.


    He guarded her side until song muzhe woke up. After song muzhe invited him, he still had a lot of emotions. He looked at Song muzhe discontentedly. His eyes were full of resentment. Meng Jinyu wiped her eyes. She didn''t see it wrong. She didn''t seem to do anything, which made song muzhe unhappy.


    "Why are you downstairs in my house?" Meng Jinyu automatically ignored the resentment in his eyes and turned to other topics instead.


    Song muzhe glanced at Meng Jinyu unhappily, and then moved his eyes to the surrounding tea table.


    "It''s not because of you."


    "Because of me?" Meng Jinyu wondered. She never told song muzhe to come downstairs.


    "I called you and ina answered. She told me that you were mixed with Shen Zhizhou and you didn''t connect me, so I had to wait for you downstairs."


    This may be one of the few long sentences song muzhe said.


    "What, she said that?" Meng Jinyu was so surprised that she didn''t know what words to use to describe her. She was clearly cheated by her. She even framed her relationship with Shen Zhizhou.


    Meng Jinyu also ignored song muzhe''s expression and once again strongly asked him to tell her what ina had said.


    After hearing song muzhe''s detailed description, Meng Jinyu''s face was a little bad, but she didn''t directly expose it in front of song muzhe.


    White lotus like ina disdained her hand. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she still told song muzhe about her encounter at night, saving him from misunderstandings.


    After song muzhe learned about Meng Jinyu''s experience tonight, his eyes were full of love. He held Meng Jinyu''s hand and kept flirting with her like a child.


    Meng Jinyu enjoyed being rubbed and beaten by him.


    The interaction between the two people was not sweet. Meng Jinyu seemed to be able to hear her heartbeat.


    The two of them opened their hearts for the first time and talked a lot with each other. Unconsciously, they talked until the second midnight. Finally, they were so tired that they fell asleep on the sofa.


    Early the next morning, Meng Jinyu got up early to prepare a fine breakfast for song muzhe. When she turned to the kitchen and came back, she saw song muzhe playing with her children.


    His child held song muzhe''s thigh and kept teasing her. Song muzhe was teasing her with some strange gadgets. This scene made her feel like a separated world. It seemed to think of the harmonious and warm scene they used to get along with each other.


    I don''t know why the tip of my nose is a little sour. After so much experience, it''s sweet and bitter. If one day


    "What are you still doing? Change the child''s new clothes quickly."


    When song muzhe got up in the morning, he saw the little guy''s lovely and tight, so he began to tease her, but he didn''t expect the abnormal harmony between the two people.


    But he didn''t know what kind of clothes the little guy usually wore, so he didn''t start. He saw that Meng Jinyu just gave these to her, the mother.


    "Mom." The little guy ran towards Meng Jinyu with his two legs upside down, and Meng Jinyu held him in his arms, "how about being good?"


    The little guy has a pair of obsidian like big eyes, flickering cute, "of course, good. If you don''t believe it, ask Uncle song."


    Song muzhe smiled knowingly at her, "good."


    "Just look at me. I''ll never lie to my mother." The little guy was recognized by song muzhe and looked like a triumphant rooster.


    "Well, well, go and get dressed. Mom will take you to school later."


    The little guy curled his mouth, held Meng Jinyu''s neck and kept flirting with her, "Mom, I''m going to send my uncle to school, okay?"


    "No, uncle song has work to do. You can''t be capricious." Meng Jinyu''s eyes were full of his mother''s love when communicating with the little guy.


    After being rejected by his mother, the little guy''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog, which made me feel pity.


    Song muzhe couldn''t bear to see the big golden beans in the corner of her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I can go to school with you."


    "Really? Great."


    The little guy quickly wiped away the tears in his eyes, and then went happily to change his clothes.


    Song muzhe pulled a corner of his mouth. Her tears came and went quickly. Meng Jinyu reluctantly smiled at him, "thank you for tolerating her."


    "No problem." Song muzhe doesn''t care about her anymore. He likes this little guy from the bottom of his heart.


    The little guy was very fast. After changing his clothes, he immediately held on to song muzhe''s corner for fear that he would run away.


    Meng Jinyu was helpless to see her little cute holding song muzhe like protecting food. She sighed silently in her heart. You lost her old face.


    The two of them sent the child to school together. Meng Jinyu followed song muzhe to the downstairs of his company, but he met Shen Zhizhou downstairs.


    When the two got off, Meng Jinyu obviously felt the change of momentum around Song muzhe.


    The atmosphere seems to have become a little depressed.


    Meng Jinyu just glanced awkwardly at Shen Zhizhou and then said hello.

 Chapter 1240

    Shen Zhizhou smiled back at Meng Jinyu. His smile seemed as warm as the warm spring breeze.


    "I came here today to give you something." Without waiting for Meng Jinyu to ask questions, Shen Zhizhou directly took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Meng Jinyu, "this is the mobile phone you accidentally left with me last night."


    Meng Jinyu saw that it was her own mobile phone. She was depressed about it last night. Unexpectedly, she was in Shen Zhizhou''s hand and immediately smiled happily. "Thank you very much. I thought I lost it. Please make such a trip."


    "How can it be troublesome to work for you?"


    Shen Zhizhou and Meng Jinyu had a very common interaction, but song muzhe was jealous in his eyes.


    Shen Zhizhou pretended not to see the whole journey, so he took the initiative to ask Meng Jinyu, "I know there is a new restaurant nearby. I heard it tastes good. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to lunch."


    Shen Zhizhou''s smile is very appropriate, and his words are all elegant childe. Generally, many girls love him, but Meng Jinyu doesn''t eat him.


    She looked at the man like a god around her, and his face sank.


    Then he smiled and declined, "sorry, I''m busy with my recent work, so I won''t go first. Thanks for your kind invitation, we''ll make another appointment."


    When Meng Jinyu still wanted to say some polite words, song muzhe directly took her in his arms. The meaning was obvious. He was swearing in his own initiative.


    "Are you finished? We''re going up."


    Song muzhe''s eyes were straight and light, but Shen Zhizhou was not afraid. Instead, he boldly met his eyes, "I also want to talk to Meng Jinyu for a while. Do you mind?"


    He looked at Song muzhe''s eyes, and then a cunning smile flashed in his eyes. He approached the two people for tit for tat. Meng Jinyu seemed to smell gunpowder in the air.


    She quickly stood up and made a round, "well, it''s almost time for work. Let''s hurry up."


    Then she took song muzhe''s arm and wanted to run away. As a result, song muzhe just took her hand lightly and said lightly, "go up first. I have something to tell Shen Zhizhou."


    Meng Jinyu was a little worried, "I''d better go up with you."


    "Be obedient."


    Song muzhe only said these two words lightly, but Meng Jinyu has obviously felt his anger. If he stays here again, I''m afraid it will disturb them both.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jinyu agreed with song muzhe. When he went upstairs and looked at Meng Jinyu''s back after leaving, song muzhe was a little relieved.


    He strode forward a few steps, his firm chin arrogantly overlooking the man in front of him.


    Shen Zhizhou is about a head and a half shorter than song muzhe.


    "I warned you to stay away from her, or do you think you can afford the price you bear?" A cold breath flashed in Song muzhe''s eyes. Obviously, he was angry.


    Shen Zhizhou smiled innocently, with a touch of contempt in his eyes. "I just want to ask her for dinner. When did you become so stingy?"


    "I repeat, stay away from her. She''s the one you can''t provoke."


    "Really?" Shen Zhizhou laughed, and the powerful momentum burst out all over him should not be underestimated. "Then I''m more curious about what kind of girl she is, which can make us miss president song so much."


    Not understanding song muzhe''s retort, Shen Zhizhou continued, "there are few excellent girls like Meng Jinyu, and I like her very much. So we should have a relationship of fair competition. I think you should have no opinion. "


    "You dare!"


    "I dare not. I seem to think Meng Jinyu looks familiar. Who is she like? " A faint sarcasm hung from the corners of his eyes, deliberately putting on a state of thinking.


    Then he noticed song muzhe''s gnashing his teeth. It seemed that every provocation to song muzhe could make him satisfied.


    He approached slowly and said softly in Song muzhe''s ear, "like Xiaoyu!"


    When song muzhe heard the name, his pupils suddenly contracted, as if he suddenly thought of something. His face became more dignified, and the atmosphere around him was much colder.


    Shen Zhizhou just looked at it lightly, "I want to pursue caline. I''m not asking your opinion, I''m informing you."


    After that, he left today''s conversation with a smile, so that his goal has been achieved.


    Song muzhe looked at Shen Zhizhou''s back and silently clenched his fist. His fingertips were slightly white and trembling because of his efforts.


    Meng Jinyu returned to the company and went to work as usual, but the next days were not as calm as expected.


    Shen Zhizhou kept calling her and asked her out for various reasons, and she always received the bouquet sent by Shen Zhizhou from time to time.


    Looking at Song muzhe''s murderous eyes, Meng Jinyu threw the flowers into the dustbin in front of him every time.


    "Miss caline, this is your flower."


    Someone outside the door gave the express to Meng Jinyu. Meng Jinyu had a headache and pressed her temple. Within a day, she received flowers twice, all from the same person.


    He didn''t think about himself like this before. Why did he suddenly become abnormal? Meng Jinyu fell into meditation with his chin in his hands.


    Since he got along with him for a period of time that night, he became so abnormal. Coupled with what ina said to song muzhe, she had to be suspicious. Was it the man and ina who caused her situation that day?


    Meng Jinyu has made up his mind that he should reserve Shen Zhizhou no matter what. After all, he is not completely reliable.


    Meng Jinyu''s intuition told her that Shen Zhizhou must have purposeful contact with her.


    After making up her mind, Meng Jinyu once again held the bouquet and was ready to throw it into the dustbin. As a result, she bumped into song muzhe who came in head-on.


    Song muzhe looked at the flowers in her hand and frowned unconsciously.


    "Throw it away."


    Meng Jinyu was stunned. He didn''t react until he spoke.


    "Well, I''m going."


    After Meng Jinyu agreed so simply, song muzhe also had a little joy in his heart, but his expression was still light and light, and nothing was shown.


    After losing the bouquet, Meng Jinyu returned to the office and chatted with song muzhe for a while.


    No one is a fool. Song muzhe naturally doubts what Meng Jinyu suspects, but no one has said it.


    They just don''t want to pierce that layer of shame paper.

 Chapter 1241

    "The company will arrange you and ina to participate in a program next. Are you ok?"


    Song muzhe specially asked, fearing that Meng Jinyu would reject the cooperation with ina.


    Meng Jinyu smiled and sat down opposite him. "Don''t worry, no problem. I''ll follow the company''s arrangement."


    Meng Jinyu smiled, and song muzhe responded to her with a gentle look.


    She has always been like this. She won''t delay her work for personal reasons, even if she doesn''t like this person very much.


    After song muzhe left, Meng Jinyu looked at his recent trip and probably had a number in mind.


    The next day, the assistant took her to the shooting scene. Ina ran over as familiar as before and said hello to her, "Hello, Meng Jinyu, you''re here too."


    At the moment Meng Jinyu saw her, the smile around her mouth disappeared with the naked eye. She just gave a faint um, and then stood aside.


    Ina was suddenly embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect Meng Jinyu''s sudden indifference to her. Is it because she''s not feeling well?


    So she leaned over and took the initiative to chat with Meng Jinyu, "are you not feeling well today."


    "No, I''m in good health." Meng Jinyu was as indifferent as ever.


    Yina wanted to say something else, so she was interrupted by Meng Jinyu. Meng Jinyu pointed to the shooting scene, "it''s our turn. Let''s go."


    Ina had to take back her eyes and showed a faint smile. She followed her to the shooting scene. Meng Jinyu didn''t communicate with her in the whole process, which embarrassed her. Her several active courtesies were ignored.


    "The shooting is suspended. Let''s have a rest first." The director was very satisfied with the shooting results, so he went to his home to have a rest.


    Meng Jinyu''s performance today was amazing, and Yina cooperated well, which was a little unexpected.


    It was time for lunch break. Meng Jinyu also felt a little tired. She went back to her lounge.


    Just before lunch, ina came in with a smile on her face¡° Meng Jinyu, did I bother you? "


    Meng Jinyu had an unhappy look in her eyes. Then she put down her chopsticks, "no, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yina changed her expression, she immediately changed into a pitiful look. She put her hand on Meng Jinyu''s arm and cried to her pitifully.


    "Are you still angry about that day? I really didn''t mean it. It was Shen Zhizhou who told me he wanted to pursue you that I promised to help him. If this thing makes you feel very unhappy, I apologize to you. I promise I won''t help her do this kind of thing again in the future. Will you forgive me? "


    Yina said a lot in a row. Meng Jinyu just listened faintly and didn''t take it to heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t take that matter to heart, and you don''t need to care." Meng Jinyu said casually.


    Seeing that Meng Jinyu finally forgave herself, ina took her arm as intimately as before. Although Meng Jinyu still rejected her, she let her hold her.


    After the shooting, ina looked for Meng Jinyu everywhere, but was told that she had left, so she anxiously called her.


    Beside her stood Shen Zhizhou.


    "What''s up?" Meng Jinyu is closing her eyes in the car, but someone always wants to disturb her.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner as an apology gift." As soon as the phone was connected, she couldn''t wait to say her purpose for fear that Meng Jinyu would hang up the phone.


    "No, I have other work after shooting. You really don''t have to care about it. " Meng Jinyu doesn''t want to have too much contact with a woman like her.


    Meng Jinyu was still in a cold tone. Despite being thousands of miles away, Yina saw that she couldn''t move Meng Jinyu anyway and had to give up.


    After hanging up, Shen Zhizhou pulled Yina aside. He scolded Yina loudly. Why did he do this that day and play a ghost to scare Meng Jinyu.


    "I just want her to make a fool of herself in public." There is no turning back, but there is no turning back.


    "Do you know that your willfulness almost ruined my plan?" Shen Zhizhou reprimanded again.


    Yina has always been held high in her hand. Where has she been scolded like this? Her pretty face turned red and the whole person was wronged.


    "I didn''t mean it, just on a whim."


    "Next time if you act recklessly, get out right away." Shen Zhizhou would not pity her at all. If ina were a man, he might have fallen to the ground now.


    "I see." Ina lowered her head and felt a little depressed.


    She will come to this end today. It is all Meng Jinyu''s fault. If she didn''t appear, how could she change from the focus to a supporting role?


    She is to blame for all this.


    "I blame that woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could I become like this? She robbed me of my fame and status. I won''t let her go. "


    Yina was indignant, as if she could rush up to rob Meng Jinyu and beat him up at any time.


    Shen Zhizhou took a deep look at her, then youyou said, "don''t worry, I can help you get what you want soon."


    "Really? That''s great. " There was a surprise on her face. She seemed to have seen Meng Jinyu trampled under her feet in the future.


    At the thought of that scene, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Shen Zhizhou''s assistant came over and saw him coming. Shen Zhizhou casually sent ina away. After seeing ina go away, the assistant handed Shen Zhizhou a document.


    "Boss, I believe you should be interested in this information."


    Shen Zhizhou looked at the assistant''s unfathomable appearance, but he was shocked when he opened the information. Unexpectedly, the information was Gu Lin''s.


    He took the information and looked at it carefully. At the same time, his brain was running at full speed, and his heart was worried..


    On the other hand, Meng Jinyu just left the shooting scene and received a call from Gu Lin.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Lin? Why did you call me at this time?"


    "Good news, Meng Jinyu. I have found useful clues here. " Gu Lin''s voice was urgent and urged. He hoped Meng Jinyu would hurry to check it now.


    "Really! You send me the location and go right away. " A little surprise appeared on Meng Jinyu''s face. After waiting so long, there was news at last.


    Meng Jinyu simply explained his own affairs and rushed over according to Gu Linfa''s positioning.


    But halfway through, I don''t know why Gu Lin suddenly repented and decided to change a place. Meng Jinyu agreed without thinking about it.


    Gu Lin is a cautious person. Without a word, he won''t suddenly change his mind. I think someone should be staring at them. Thinking of this, she can''t help being more cautious.

 Chapter 1242

    Meng Jinyu readjusted the navigation position and finally arrived at the place Gu Lin said and met him.


    As soon as we met Meng Jinyu, we couldn''t wait. "How about Gu Lin? What''s the news you said?"


    But when she saw Gu Lin, a bad feeling arose in her heart.


    Gu Lin took out a sealed document bag from his briefcase and handed it to her. Then he slowly opened his mouth, "you''d better make psychological preparations before opening it."


    I don''t know why Meng Jinyu suddenly became a little nervous.


    After taking a deep breath, she opened the document bag and surprised her by the information in it.


    After reading the file bag, Meng Jinyu''s face turned pale.


    "Do you mean that song muzhe is behind all these things?" Although the information in the file bag did not clearly show this, it pointed all the spears at him, one by one.


    "Indeed." Gu Lin nodded affirmatively.


    Although all the evidence does not show that song muzhe did it, everyone involved above is under song muzhe.


    Meng Jinyu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. All her good feelings for song muzhe that she had not easily sprouted disappeared. She thought song muzhe would not be so cruel and would kill all, but now she has completely changed her mind.


    It turned out that all this was under his control. He was just a plaything in his applause and let him play with it.


    Meng Jinyu''s hand was firmly clenched into a fist, and his whole body trembled.


    Countless moments when two people had been sweet together flashed through her mind. Finally, photo albums were formed in her mind, and finally broken on the spot.


    "How could this happen. He always lied to me, didn''t he? " Meng Jinyu''s eyes were slightly red, but she saw that he didn''t allow herself to shed a tear for someone who wasn''t worth it. She raised her head and didn''t let the tears fall.


    She once had a little fantasy, and now the evidence completely destroyed her fantasy, just like the layer of fig leaf on her body was made public.


    Anger, sadness, anger, shame, disappointment, mixed with all kinds of complex feelings.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Lin was worried because her mental state was not very good.


    "OK, I''m fine." Meng Jinyu pressed all her emotions in her heart, and then looked at Gu Lin as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you want to continue the investigation?"


    Gu Lin couldn''t bear to see Meng Jinyu. After all, she had a crush on song muzhe and was cheated by the men she got along with day and night. No one can bear that taste.


    Meng Jinyu was cruel. Although she was unwilling to accept the reality, the reality had slapped her in the face, so she had to face it.


    "Of course, we should continue to investigate. Why not?" She has no reason not to continue the investigation.


    She really wanted to know what extent the man wanted her to reach. Did she have to die to have enough rest to achieve what he wanted?


    "All right." Gu Lin looked at Meng Jinyu and said nothing more, so he said some more about his investigation results.


    "In fact, I may have found a secret transaction in his company."


    "Secret transactions?" Meng Jinyu knew nothing about this.


    "Yes. But I haven''t found its source. If I can find evidence, I will take this opportunity to bring down song muzhe''s power. "


    Gu Lin''s eyes lit up. After waiting so long, they finally got this opportunity today.


    "Do you mean to let me continue to lurk around Song muzhe, find evidence and take him down in one fell swoop?" Meng Jinyu was so clever that naturally he immediately understood what he meant. Gu Lin nodded wildly, "yes, only you are the most suitable candidate."


    Song muzhe treats her differently from his women. Only when she goes will he put down his guard.


    Meng Jinyu laughed at herself. What else can she be happy about now? Song muzhe was really different from others. He was more cruel to himself than anyone else.


    "Well, I''ll do it. You''d better continue to check according to the previous plan. "


    The heart is dead, how can you care about others.


    This heart and life are all thanks to song muzhe. Now he has many scars and has something to do with him. In that case, no one can think of a better life.


    After returning to the company, song muzhe immediately came over, took her arm as close as before, and booed her, "how about it? Did the shooting go well today? Did ina embarrass you? "


    Meng Jinyu not only did not reject his actions, but also took her hand and smiled, "of course not. How could she bully me with you?"


    Seeing Meng Jinyu''s response to himself, song muzhe was even more excited and happy. A shallow smile appeared in the corners of his eyes, "really?"


    Meng Jinyu nodded heavily, "of course, with you, how can you have the heart to hurt me?"


    Song muzhe suddenly became a little excited. He tightly held Meng Jinyu''s hand and his eyes were very firm, "I certainly won''t hurt you."


    Meng Jinyu replied with a shallow smile. She sneered in her heart. She is worthy of being a businessman. Even the means of lying and deceiving people are so clever.


    If she didn''t find out the truth, she might be kept in the dark by him. It''s ridiculous that the person she entrusted wholeheartedly was a complete liar. How could she accept it.


    On the surface, she acted as if nothing had happened, as if she didn''t know anything, and responded more warmly to song muzhe''s feelings.


    Song muzhe was also surprised to see her reaction today. Meng Jinyu seemed to be enlightened. He finally got a response after guarding her for so long.


    Song muzhe simply hugged her in his arms, and the touch of soft fragrance in his arms made his heart tremble.


    Meng Jinyu also naturally found out the changes of his body. She showed a cunning smile and then left from his arms.


    "I heard that the company has a new project recently. I''m more interested. I wonder if you can take me to have a look?" The project was told by her hometown.


    Now that we have decided to lurk around her again, we can''t know nothing at all.


    The purpose of her return this time is very simple and pure, that is, to find evidence of song muzhe''s breaking the law and kill him with one blow.


    "You know?" Song muzhe was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Meng Jinyu, who was usually silent, would also be interested in the company''s new projects.


    "Yes, I think it''s very interesting."


    Meng Jinyu showed a harmless smile, which made song muzhe move in his heart. Without thinking about it, he directly agreed, "you can go. I wanted you to be the image ambassador of this project."

 Chapter 1243

    Meng Jinyu smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    The more song muzhe trusts her, the more favorable it is for Meng Jinyu. Gaining trust is only the basic means for him to achieve his goal.


    "By the way, come with me to pick up the child in the evening. She said he wanted to see you." Meng Jinyu took the initiative to invite her. She took out her children as chips and hoped to take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to song muzhe.


    Song muzhe was even happier. Did Meng Jinyu want to admit her position in her mind?


    "Of course. I''ll go with you when I finish all my work later."


    Song muzhe happily handled the work by the fastest means, and then drove Meng Jinyu to the child''s school. As soon as the child saw song muzhe coming, the whole person was in a state of excitement. The three of them had dinner in the restaurant like a family of three, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    Song muzhe is in a surprisingly good mood today.


    Usually when someone looks at them, they will annoy him, but today song muzhe is not looking at them at all, but enjoys them very much.


    Song muzhe was very considerate throughout the whole process. He not only took good care of Meng Jinyu, but also took good care of his children.


    He took Meng Jinyu and her child downstairs and quietly left. After Meng Jinyu coaxed the child to sleep, he sat alone in the living room and poured himself a glass of water.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to eat fruit fishing at night, so she sent a message about fruit fishing in her circle of friends.


    Originally, she just wanted to share her life. Unexpectedly, song muzhe called about ten minutes later. She was surprised to connect the phone, "what''s the matter so late?"


    "Go downstairs. I''m downstairs."


    Meng Jinyu hurried to the balcony to have a look. She really saw song muzhe''s car. She casually put on a coat and went down.


    Seeing her coming down, song muzhe hurried out of the car, took off his coat and put it on her. He looked a little reproachful, "why don''t you wear more clothes downstairs? What if you catch a cold? "


    "Why did you appear downstairs at this time?" Meng Jinyu did not respond to him.


    She clearly remembers that song muzhe has left. "


    "These are for you." Song muzhe couldn''t help but put a big bag into Meng Jinyu''s arms, and then drove away proudly.


    Without saying a word, Meng Jinyu was still immersed in amazement and didn''t react. When he returned to the living room, he opened the bag and saw that it was the fruit he wanted to eat. Where did he buy so many fruits for himself so late?


    I didn''t expect that someone would really take his casual words to heart. Meng Jinyu''s heart was both moved and angry.


    What moved song muzhe was still thinking about himself, but who knows if he would deliberately bribe Meng Jinyu for his own interests. What if he wanted to use himself again?


    Her heart was full of contradictions.


    The next day, Meng Jinyu tangled and finally decided to ask song muzhe some questions.


    "How''s your ex-wife doing?"


    Song muzhe didn''t expect Meng Jinyu to suddenly ask this question. He was stunned at random. After thinking for a moment, he gave an ambiguous answer, "don''t worry! I''ve taken care of everything over there. "


    Seeing Meng Jinyu''s disbelief, he put his hand on her arm again. "As long as you are with me, I will be good to you. Believe me, I won''t hurt you a little."


    Looking at Song muzhe''s making such a promise to himself, Meng Jinyu promised, but the heart was already choppy.


    He clearly didn''t seriously answer her questions, but took care of others, indicating that there must be a ghost in his heart. He kept saying that he wouldn''t hurt himself. As a result, he didn''t even dare to tell the truth. It''s really ridiculous.


    Meng Jinyu was even more disappointed with him. This also strengthened her determination to revenge.


    "Will you believe me?" Song muzhe looked at her affectionately.


    Meng Jinyu shook her hands back and expressed her attitude, "of course, but I don''t know how much you trust me."


    Meng Jinyu deliberately tried to sound the alarm in her heart all the time. How can a smart man like song muzhe easily expose his cards in front of her? So he must have a backhand.


    If she wants to bring him down, she must completely win his trust. Obviously, Meng Jinyu has no ability to do this so far.


    "Well, just stay with me and help me." Song muzhe thought about it and decided that it would not only facilitate the two of them to meet, but also make Meng Jinyu trust him more, and it would be more convenient to take care of her by herself.


    "OK."


    From today on, Meng Jinyu had a legitimate reason to go in and out of the president''s office. Song muzhe simply explained to his assistant. After that, Meng Jinyu was led down by his assistant.


    After the assistant explained to her in detail what needs to be done in each area and in each field of the office, Meng Jinyu was also clear.


    "Madam." The assistant said hello politely. He knew the identity of the woman in front of him very well.


    "Call me Jinyu." Meng Jinyu didn''t like the name of his wife. How much she longed for her wife in the past and how much she rejected it now.


    "You said that there are so many people in and out of the office every day. What should we do if confidential documents are seen by unscrupulous people?"


    Meng Jinyu seemed to casually ask a question, but in fact he had already calculated it in his heart.


    Since they have come to him, how can they live up to her thoughtfulness without knowing everything about him in detail?


    The assistant didn''t regard Meng Jinyu as an outsider. After all, this is also the future president''s wife, so he told her all the secrets.


    "In fact, there is a safe in the president''s office. All secrets are stored there. Only the president knows the password, so you don''t have to worry about it, madam."


    "So it is. It seems that Mu Zhe''s confidentiality measures are doing well. I''m worried too much."


    Meng Jinyu smiled.


    The assistant was also open-minded and hurried to round the court. "You are also thinking of the president. This is the office specially ordered by the president to prepare for you. If you are satisfied, please tell me in time and I will send someone to adjust it immediately."


    He has never seen the president so considerate. Meng Jinyu is the first one, so it can prove how important she is in the president''s mind.


    A wise man would rather offend the president than the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 1244

    Meng Jinyu naturally stayed with him and helped him well.


    Song muzhe was very satisfied with most of the tasks. Her arrival also reduced the burden on the assistant. Everyone in the company was more and more satisfied with Meng Jinyu, and no one was raising an objection.


    As the tacit understanding between the two became higher and higher, Meng Jinyu became more familiar with song muzhe. Song muzhe''s schedule in the afternoon was empty, and it''s rare to have a free time.


    Meng Jinyu took the initiative to the office and invited him to his home. "I wonder if I have the honor to invite President song to sit down with me?"


    She smiled like a sly little fox.


    "Oh? Are you going to cook yourself? If so, I can consider it. "


    Song muzhe deliberately showed a thoughtful expression, but in fact he had secretly laughed in his heart.


    Meng Jinyu approached quietly, and the sweet smell of jasmine on her body penetrated into the tip of her nose, refreshing.


    "Of course, whatever you like to eat, I cook myself today."


    "Then I might as well obey." Song muzhe also happily agreed.


    In the evening, song muzhe brought a bottle of good red wine.


    Today, the child was sent to a friend''s house for a temporary overnight stay. At this time, there were only song muzhe and Meng Jinyu at home. She arranged the restaurant and created a candlelight dinner for them.


    When drinking at night, Meng Jinyu deliberately filled song muzhe with a few more drinks. Unexpectedly, song muzhe had such a good amount of wine. After a few drinks, he was safe and his face was not red.


    "Good wine. Come and have a few more drinks."


    Finally, with Meng Jinyu''s unremitting efforts, song muzhe finally got a little drunk and lay unconscious on the table. Meng Jinyu wasted a lot of effort to help him to the bed.


    Song muzhe pressed Meng Jinyu under him and his face flushed. Meng Jinyu''s NIB was swept by the smell of hormones, and his face couldn''t help getting red.


    "Have you ever liked me?"


    Meng Jinyu smiled, "I like it."


    After repeatedly confirming that song muzhe was really drunk, she fumbled repeatedly on him and finally found a key. She quickly took the key for rubbing and copied it for backup.


    But she didn''t know that when she got the key, song muzhe''s eyelashes blinked.


    Meng Jinyu finished all this at one go, but I don''t know why she was very upset and didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next day when Meng Jinyu was crossing the street, she yawned and didn''t notice the speeding traffic across the street.


    When she noticed that it was too late and watched herself about to be hit by a car, a figure suddenly flashed from the side and pushed her to the other side.


    Although there were some bruises on her body, fortunately, her life was not in danger. Meng Jinyu stood up with pain all over her body. Only then did she see that the person who flew to save her was song muzhe!


    "How are you? Are you hurt? " She hurried to check song muzhe''s injury. Fortunately, he just suffered some skin injuries.


    "What are you thinking? You are so inattentive when crossing the street. What can you do if something happens?"


    Meng Jinyu scratched her head and apologized. "I''m sorry, I may not have had a good rest yesterday, so I didn''t notice it. Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital and have a look. Is your injury serious?"


    "It''s all right for the time being. Let''s go."


    But when he took a few steps, his legs hurt.


    Meng Jinyu hurried to help. She must have sprained her bone just now. She quickly took a car and sent song muzhe to the hospital. The doctor suggested that she be hospitalized for observation for a period of time.


    Although the injury is not serious, it also needs to be hospitalized.


    Meng Jinyu alone finished all the hospitalization procedures and stood at the door. She secretly looked at Song muzhe lying in bed with a pale face.


    At this time, she was also very ashamed. Song muzhe was injured and hospitalized in order to save him, but she thought about how to get his secrets and drive him to hell. Is it too heartless to do so.


    "Why don''t you go in, madam?"


    The assistant also heard about the president''s experience, so he came to have a look on behalf of the company and met Meng Jinyu, who was silent at the door.


    Meng Jinyu just regained her consciousness and went in with him. A moment later, she found an excuse to leave early and returned home. Meng Jinyu took out the rubbed safe key, but now she made a mistake,


    At the critical moment, song muzhe rushed out without hesitation. Instead of taking into account his own life, he chose to save himself. Is his almost instinctive choice a big scam planned by her?


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t understand for a moment. He didn''t know how to choose whether it was right or wrong.


    She struggled for a long time and finally hid the key.


    No matter whether song muzhe is really thinking of himself this time, she will not fall into the well out of people''s basic morality. Meng Jinyu made some nutritious soup at home, packed it in a thermal insulation lunch box and sent it to the hospital.


    Song muzhe was lying on the bed at the moment, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. When he heard a slight voice, he opened his eyes and saw Meng Jinyu. "You''re coming." his voice was a little hoarse, and his face still didn''t ease.


    Meng Jinyu helped him up. "I made some chicken soup. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    Looking at his appearance, Meng Jinyu couldn''t bear it. She knew she shouldn''t be soft hearted, but before such a thing really came, she really couldn''t abandon him. I hope she won''t regret today''s choice in the future.


    Song muzhe watched Meng Jinyu return to the hospital to take care of himself. The corners of his mouth also rose slightly, but the expression was only fleeting and had not been found.


    "Why are you back? I thought you didn''t care about me." Song muzhe said childishly.


    "Why do you think so? I''m just going home to make you some supplements. Don''t worry. I won''t leave until you leave the hospital."


    Meng Jinyu took out a lot of clothes and put them in the hospital. "These are your laundry during this period. I''m all ready. I know you have a habit of cleanliness. The clothes are brought after ironing and sterilization."


    "I prepared these meals for you alone."


    "And the kettle and cup you use have also been disinfected. There is absolutely no problem."


    Listening to Meng Jinyu''s eloquence and thoughtful thinking, song muzhe closed his eyes at ease.


    "Well, you''re still careful."


    Meng Jinyu smiled faintly. Anyway, she didn''t have any work recently. She simply stayed in the hospital all day to talk with her and pass the time.


    Such a life is also quite comfortable.

 Chapter 1245

    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that ina suddenly contacted herself at this time. When she saw the phone ring, she was a little surprised.


    When she connected the phone, she listened to ina''s voice: "sister caline, are you free now? I want to talk to you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Jinyu actually didn''t think she had anything to talk about with her in her heart, especially when she realized that ina had other intentions, which made her feel very disappointed.


    Ina hesitated on the phone: "I want to apologize to you, because after I came back last time, the more I think, the more I feel embarrassed. If you really still take me as a friend, accept my apology. Otherwise, I will never forgive myself."


    "It''s still not necessary. The past has passed, and I don''t want to pursue anything." Meng Jinyu felt that she should let go of herself and ina.


    Yina understood what Meng Jinyu wanted to know most, so she took out her killer mace: "but, sister caline, don''t you want to know why I did this?"


    Meng Jinyu originally wanted to refuse, but when she heard these words, she thought she''d better go and have a look, and she also had a lot of things to ask her: "well, you find a place and we''ll meet."


    "OK, I''ll send you the address in a minute." When ina heard this sentence, the whole person was full of joy.


    After hanging up, Meng Jinyu felt that she was still in a bad mood. She always regarded ina as her friend and gave her her favorite doll, but she didn''t expect that she had been using herself all the time. She felt that she had been greatly deceived.


    The two of them made an appointment in a coffee shop. When Meng Jinyu arrived, ina had already sat on her seat and ordered drinks.


    As soon as Yina saw Meng Jinyu, she quickly waved to her: "sister caline."


    Meng Jinyu looked at her like this and walked over with the same expression on her face.


    Yina looked at Meng Jinyu and was very happy. She quickly handed her the drink list in her hand: "sister caline, look what you want to drink. I''ll treat you."


    Meng Jinyu pushed the list over, raised his hand and said quietly, "no, just give me a simple cup of coffee. You don''t want to talk to me about what happened last time. Go ahead."


    Ina seemed to have guessed it long ago. Her answer attracted waiter: "give me a cup of mocha coffee, three times sweet."


    Turning to Meng Jinyu, he said, "I know my sister''s favorite is this kind of coffee. I remember correctly."


    Meng Jinyu nodded and said, "you have a good memory."


    Looking at Meng Jinyu like this, ina feels a little strange. She remembers that Meng Jinyu has always been gentle and amiable, taking care of herself like a big sister.


    However, it was really because he did something sorry for her first, so he was responsible for all this and could not blame anyone else. However, although he thought so, his face still showed grievances.


    "Sister caline, I admit that I was sorry for you last time, but I can''t help it, so today I want to invite you to explain it to you."


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu waved his hand: "I don''t insist on what you don''t want to say. You just say what you can say. I''m not interested in what you have to say. I just want to know what happened last time."


    When Yina heard her say this, she sighed and knew that she and Meng Jinyu would never return to their original appearance. However, it was good, and she did not intend to make friends with her. It was just because she thought far-reaching and appropriately exposed herself, which was actually a kind of trick. She paused for a moment, as if thinking about how to start. Meng Jinyu saw him like this and didn''t bother her, so she sat quietly.


    After a while, ina slowly said, "well, last time I invited you to the reality show, it was intentional, but I really want more people to see your excellence." Just saying so, I don''t forget to argue for myself.


    Meng Jinyu sat quietly and took a sip of coffee on the table from time to time. She didn''t interrupt Yina''s words, but motioned her to continue with her eyes when she stopped.


    Yina didn''t know whether it was because she was nervous or because she talked a lot. She always felt thirsty and took a sip of the drink on the table.


    He still spoke slowly and said, "but I didn''t know what happened later and was surprised. Later, as soon as I knew it, I questioned Shen Zhizhou, but you also knew that I was his employee, but fortunately, I knew the causes and consequences of this thing by mistake."


    Yina seemed to think of something. She picked up the juice on the table and drank it. After stopping for a long time, she slowly said, "Shen Zhizhou deliberately approached you because you are very similar to his former lover. That person has been dead for three years, and it seems that the reason for that person''s death has something to do with song Zong." Meng Jinyu was surprised and shocked when she heard these words. She wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know what to ask.


    Yina looked at Meng Jingyu, whose face suddenly became a little pale. She couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, but she still pretended to be concerned: "I know so much, and I''ve told you all, sister caline, can we continue to be friends in the future?"


    Meng Jinyu grabbed Yina''s hand and took it down: "thank you very much for your love for me and telling me about it. I have something else to do."


    Then he took out a piece of cash from his wallet, put it on the table and pressed it with a cup.


    Ina looked at her and felt a little sad. She wanted to come forward and stop her, but she didn''t succeed in the end.


    Looking at Meng Jingyu''s back after leaving, a dark light flashed in ina''s eyes, but it was fleeting. If you look carefully, it was like returning to the naive and timid ina.


    Meng Jinyu walked aimlessly. Her mind echoed what ina had just said to herself in the coffee shop. She couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe that song muzhe would be such a person.


    Now she wants to rush to song muzhe to ask questions, but she knows she can''t do it now. She is suffering in her heart. It''s like two villains fighting. One thinks ina is lying and the other thinks ina is not talking.


    Meng Jinyu felt that her mind was so chaotic that she couldn''t make a judgment at all.


    Suddenly at this time, a familiar figure flashed in front of her eyes. It was Shen Zhizhou.

 Chapter 1246

    She hurried after him: "Mr. Shen."


    Shen Zhizhou looked back and saw Meng Jinyu. He felt a little surprised: "Miss Meng is alone?"


    Meng Jinyu nodded and looked at Shen Zhizhou: "I don''t know if Mr. Shen has time. I want to talk to you."


    Shen Zhizhou looked at Meng Jinyu and showed his proper smile: "of course, Miss Meng invited me, but I must invite." Meng Jinyu restrained the expression on her face and pinched her palm with her fingernails to make herself more sober.


    The two men found a quiet place.


    Shen Zhizhou looked at Meng Jinyu and said with great concern, "I think Miss Meng looks a little uncomfortable. Have you met something?"


    Meng Jinyu stared at him carefully. He felt that he could not get any benefit by selling off with him. He might as well open the skylight and say frankly: "President Shen, do I look like your former lover?"


    Sure enough, Meng Jinyu guessed the same. This sentence changed Shen Zhizhou''s face. He couldn''t help asking, "you know."


    "Well, I know. Although it''s cruel to you, I still want to hear you say it three years ago." Meng Jinyu said firmly.


    Shen Zhizhou closed his eyes, as if he felt that he could avoid what he didn''t want to face.


    I don''t know how long it took Shen Zhizhou to fix his mood. He bit his teeth and looked at Meng Jinyu as if he were looking at another person through her.


    "Well, since you asked, I''ll tell you about it." Shen Zhizhou talked about the memory once engraved in his mind.


    Although Shen Xiaoyu''s surname is Shen, she is the daughter adopted by the Shen family. She has no relationship with Shen Zhizhou. She is naive and romantic. She is very sincere and kind.


    In Shen Zhizhou''s heart, his sister deserves the best in the world, but at that time he didn''t notice his inner thoughts, or he did, just because he didn''t want to face it.


    But one day, Shen Xiaoyu suddenly ran to him and told Shen Zhizhou that she was in love.


    Shen Zhizhou will never forget the expression his sister showed that day, and the satisfaction and expectation seemed to be engraved in his mind.


    Next, like every little girl in love, Shen Xiaoyu dressed up every day to go on a date.


    Although Shen Zhizhou had different feelings for his sister, he didn''t break it, because in his heart, he felt that as long as she was happy, he could bless her silently.


    But all this came to an abrupt end one day. She left a letter and jumped out of the building with great pain in her heart.


    As soon as Shen Zhizhou heard the news, he rushed to the place where the accident happened. His sister lay on the cold stone slab like that, with strong and exciting flowers blooming with life under her.


    Shen Zhizhou said so. Meng Jinyu seemed to have seen that scene. What a cruel thing for his relatives.


    With the fall of this sentence, Shen Zhizhou seemed to return to that day. His whole eyes became red. He said with gnashing teeth: "song muzhe caused all this. If he hadn''t abandoned Xiao Yu and consumed her feelings, how could my sister go that way?"


    Meng Jinyu still didn''t believe it: "have you ever thought that song muzhe was not the one who hurt your sister, maybe there was some misunderstanding."


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Zhizhou sneered: "misunderstanding, my sister''s necklace is in her hand. Do you think it will be a misunderstanding?"


    Meng Jinyu was silent and rubbed around with the cup in her hand. She could detect his hatred for song muzhe from what Shen Zhizhou said.


    After understanding the causes and consequences of this incident, Meng Jinyu suddenly felt very sad. Originally, she didn''t want to believe that song muzhe had changed. Now it seems that she is just wishful thinking.


    Song muzhe had been hurt by these people for a few years, but he didn''t think he had left the same person a few years ago.


    Meng Jingyu thinks she is in a mess now. She doesn''t know whether song muzhe regards Shen Xiaoyu as himself or as Shen Xiaoyu.


    She had thought that she could talk to Shen Zhizhou and maybe understand things more clearly, but now it seems that the more she knows, the more she feels sad.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but lift her lips and show a mocking smile. She was really silly and ridiculous.


    She stood up and walked out.


    But he didn''t see song Zhizhou behind her. Looking at her look of being lost, he put a smile on his mouth.


    Back at Rs headquarters, Meng Jinyu came to song muzhe''s office,


    He wanted to talk to him. He wanted to see if he could hear something different from him, but he found that song muzhe was not in the office.


    She had planned to go out like this, but suddenly she saw a necklace exposed in the drawer of song muzhe''s office.


    Her eyes jumped subconsciously and thought that this necklace might be the one Shen Zhizhou said


    She couldn''t help but take out the necklace. She found that the necklace was very similar to what Shen Zhizhou told her, and the letters of Shen Xiaoyu and song muzhe were engraved inside the necklace.


    Even if she doesn''t believe it anymore, the facts are now in front of her. Originally, she still had some doubts about what Shen Zhizhou said, but now it seems that everything is true.


    Her face was a little pale, as if she couldn''t stand.


    When song muzhe came back, he saw Meng Jinyu standing at his desk, lowering his head, looking at something wrong with his face: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well. "


    Meng Jinyu was startled by his sudden voice. She hurriedly covered up her abnormality: "nothing, just suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Just have a rest."


    When song muzhe heard her say this, he was relieved. He poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "don''t be too busy. It''s good to relax properly. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I just came to see you suddenly. It''s nothing. I''ll go back first." Meng Jinyu felt very depressed in this space.


    "Wait a minute, how about the design of the crystal house?"


    Meng Jinyu looked back as if he had just remembered it and said to him, "Oh, that''s to report the results of this matter to you. You see, this is the progress now." Then he handed over the document in his hand.

 Chapter 1247

    Song muzhe looked at the progress above and felt very satisfied: "you have worked hard these days. After the project is completed, have a good rest."


    Looking at Meng Jinyu, song muzhe thought he had a lot to say, but before he could say it, wentezhu knocked on the door and came in.


    He first saw Meng Jinyu, then nodded at her and said to song muzhe, "boss, you have a trip to go out. Now the car below is ready."


    Song muzhe stood up, picked up his coat and walked out without saying a word.


    Looking at his back, Meng Jinyu stared blankly, not knowing what to do next.


    But he didn''t notice. Wentezhu looked into her eyes and smiled.


    When he


    After she reacted, five or six minutes had passed before she remembered what she was going to do.


    She hesitated to come to the safe and hesitated whether to open it. She knew that there must be something very precious in Song muzhe.


    The configuration of the safe is very high-end and contains an alarm system. If the correct password is not entered more than three times, the alarm device inside will be triggered.


    Therefore, Meng Jinyu was not careful. She trembled her fingers and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly she remembered something, hesitated, and finally decided to enter her birthday in it. In fact, she had the element of gambling. She bet on song muzhe''s heart for her.


    She bit her teeth, shook her hands, and pressed one number after another. No one knows what kind of contradiction her mood is at this time. If she can, she really doesn''t want to do these things.


    As the numbers were pressed one by one, Meng Jinyu closed her eyes and pressed them when it was finally determined, but there was no alarm she expected. She heard a click and the safe opened.


    When the safe was opened, she hesitated, but in the end, she was defeated by justice in her heart.


    She took out the contract from the inside. At the moment of opening it, she was still looking forward to it. Maybe all this was just a misunderstanding, but when she really saw the words above, she knew that song muzhe had indeed done something illegal. She held it tightly with her hand and imitated the Buddha, which could give her courage.


    She doesn''t know whether she should give these materials to Gu Lin next, because once she gives them to Gu Lin, the matter will become a certainty and there is no room for it.


    She hesitated for a long time and finally planned to give the information to Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin was surprised when he saw the material handed over by Meng Jinyu. He didn''t expect that Meng Jinyu was so big and fearless that he really got the material. He hurriedly took it from her hand and looked through it. Then the whole person was excited and angry. He hammered the table with his hand.


    "Jin Yu, you have helped me a lot. Do you know? If all these things can be used as evidence, the punishment for song muzhe is certain. "


    Meng Jinyu heard this sentence and said, "if all these circumstances are true, what kind of punishment should the abused be punished?"


    Gu Lin thought for a moment and didn''t give a positive answer: "well, I can''t say, but the crime won''t be too light, but you don''t have to worry. He is responsible for all this."


    Gu Lin hurriedly said a few words with Meng Jinyu and took the materials back to the scenic spot.


    The police attached great importance to the case and immediately finalized the operation time, just three days later.


    Moreover, in the past three days, he also sent more people to monitor song muzhe, for fear that he might notice something unusual at that time, and then the whole person ran out.


    However, these news are not important to Meng Jinyu.


    After meeting Gu Lin, she sat there quietly. She never thought that song muzhe had really done such a thing. In his own memory, he was not such a person. He was kind, brave and confident. He had his own set of rules for doing things.


    But she can''t understand why song muzhe has become like this?


    A mysterious phone call was made to Shen Zhizhou. A happy tone came from the phone: "everything is as you expected, boss. Meng Jinyu gave Gu Lin the material in Song muzhe''s safe."


    Shen Zhizhou was very happy when he heard this sentence, but he explained carefully: "well, you must pay more attention to song muzhe to prevent him from noticing what at this time. Now he''s on the verge of the door. There must be no mistakes."


    The voice over the phone was also very firm: "don''t worry, boss. Now Song muzhe is a grasshopper after autumn. He can''t hop for a few days."


    "The more this time, the more careful you should be." Shen Zhizhou explained a few words and hung up.


    Meng Jinyu did not know that she had fallen into the eyes of others.


    Since she met song Zhizhou, her every move has been seen by others, including her appointment with Gu Lin and giving Gu Lin a material, all of which have been seen clearly.


    Shen Zhizhou, who hung up the phone, thought bitterly in his heart: "song muzhe, you also have today. I''m afraid you never dreamed that your favorite person would send you to prison. When you find out at that time, you will realize my pain. In a few days, you will become a rat crossing the street and everyone yells. Everything you are proud of at that time, I will destroy them. Then I will watch you kneel at my feet and cry, but it''s just the beginning. "


    Now everything is ready and waiting for the time to come.


    At that time, song muzhe will eat the consequences of his own misfortune. It''s really fun to imagine.


    The three-day time for Meng Jinyu can be said to be like a year. As long as she thinks of the result of this matter, the whole person feels very uneasy. She doesn''t want to see song muzhe because she doesn''t know how to face it.


    At this time, as long as she noticed carefully, she could find that song muzhe was very different from some time ago. Instead, the whole person was in a hurry and became more and more mysterious, as if he was doing something without telling her.


    But now she is too busy to pay attention.


    I''m confused at work every day and draw several wrong pictures. It''s like losing my spirit.


    Seeing her mother like this, Tian Tian tilted her forehead, thought for a while, and then touched her forehead with her hand: "Mom, what''s the matter with you, is there something wrong with your body?"

 Chapter 1248

    Meng Jinyu reflected that she was home. Looking at her daughter, she held her in her arms: "it''s all right. Mom is in good health. Did you have a good time in the kindergarten today?"


    Tian Tian nodded. The very clever Yang Zi said, "happy," but suddenly he didn''t know what he remembered and lowered his head.


    Meng Jinyu looked at her like this and held her in her arms: "what''s the matter?"


    Tiantian looked at her and asked carefully, "Mom, my birthday is coming. Can I have a birthday party this year? Many children in the kindergarten live like this."


    Meng Jinyu of course agreed: "of course, you can invite your friends to come home at that time."


    Tian Tian played with her little finger: "just my friends? Can you invite some other people? "


    Meng Jinyu looked at Tian Tian and knew that she had other people she wanted to invite. She asked softly, "tell mom, who else do you want to invite as a guest?"


    After thinking for a while, Tian Tian finally decided to sell it: "I won''t tell you now. You''ll know then."


    Meng Jinyu touched her little nose and made her laugh.


    Looking at her mother''s mood getting better, Tian Tian made a request: "can I call my father?"


    Now Meng Jinyu is very reluctant to have a relationship with song muzhe, so she found an excuse to refuse: "it''s better not. It''s getting late now, and you should go to bed early."


    The sweet cerebellum purred and turned, as if thinking of something, nodded and said very skillfully, "well, mom, it''s getting late, and you''ll have a rest early."


    Meng Jinyu looked at her daughter''s lovely appearance and felt that the sadness in her heart seemed to be a little less.


    And sweet stepped on her little feet and ran to her small room. She was very clever. She would lie in bed and close her eyes.


    When Meng Jinyu came over, she found that she had closed her eyes. She kissed sweetly on her forehead and whispered to her, baby, good night! Then I went back to my room.


    But she didn''t know. Not long after she left, Tian Tian quietly opened one eye and looked around. She found that her mother had left. Then she put on her shoes and walked carefully to the living room, because only the living room had a telephone,


    She looked around warily and found that the light in her mother''s room was dark. Then she carefully dialed a phone number she had remembered.


    Song muzhe sat at the computer desk and rubbed his tired eyes. He felt so tired that when he saw his phone ring, he connected the phone without looking.


    There came a milk voice: "Dad."


    "Sweet, why haven''t you slept so late?" Song muzhe hides his fatigue, in the gentlest words.


    Sweet said wrongfully, "Dad, you haven''t come to see me for several days. I miss you."


    This sentence drove out all the fatigue in Song muzhe''s heart, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise: "really? I want to be sweet, too. "


    Song muzhe seemed to think of something and suddenly asked Tian Tian, "have you met any strange uncle or stranger these days? You must remember to be vigilant. If Gu Lin and your mother don''t pick you up and anyone else picks you up, don''t follow him."


    Although Tiantian doesn''t know what her father''s strange words mean, she has always been a good child and agreed very happily: "Dad, don''t worry, my mother told me these words long ago."


    Song muzhe seemed to feel a little uneasy and explained, "you must listen to these words."


    The sweet on the phone nodded and said very seriously, "don''t worry, I know, Dad."


    She hesitated for a moment: "Dad, I have something to ask you. It''s my birthday soon. Will you come to my birthday party?"


    "Of course. This is my father''s little princess''s birthday. I will be there and prepare a big gift for you." Song muzhe exaggerated.


    "Really? Then we''ll make a deal. If my father doesn''t come to my birthday party, I''ll be angry and ignore you again. " Tian Tian pretends to be angry and says.


    "Of course it''s true. Let''s pull the hook." Said two people across the phone: "pull the hook and hang it for a hundred years."


    "Well, it''s getting late. You have to rest early. Since Dad promised you, he will do it."


    Hearing this promise, Tiantian happily hung up the phone, then crept back to her room and soon entered a sweet dream.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t have such a good sleep. This night, she couldn''t sleep over and over. She finally closed her eyes and slept for a while, but she was awakened by a nightmare.


    In the dream, song muzhe was caught for a while, and then he saw him holding himself tightly and shaking and asking himself why he had to give the documents in his safe to the police.


    The look startled her. She was awakened, took a deep breath, and then sat up from bed, opening her eyes until dawn.


    When I got up the next day, I looked a little haggard.


    Knowing the current situation, she simply asked for leave. Anyway, she can work at home as long as she submits the design draft on time.


    She really didn''t want to see song muzhe caught in front of her eyes.


    Gu Lin looked at her like this and knew that it was a great blow to her, but he wanted to let her recognize the facts. After all, it was never her who did wrong.


    So I called her to participate in the arrest. After all, as the intelligence provider of the arrest, she has the right to participate.


    Meng Jinyu refused. She didn''t want to, because she felt that she didn''t dare to look at Song muzhe. After all, he became like this. Although she was to blame, she still had a certain relationship with herself.


    Gu Lin heard that she refused. He thought it was human. He comforted her and hung up. He is too busy now.


    In the evening, news came that song muzhe had been successfully arrested.


    When hearing the news, Meng Jinyu accidentally soiled the design draft she had drawn during this period. She hurried to sort it out, but knocked the cup over again.


    She took a long breath, stood up and looked at the scenery outside the window. Didn''t she already arrive?

 Chapter 1249

    The news that song muzhe, the president of RS, was arrested naturally attracted much attention. Just because of his arrest, there were great problems in rs.


    When the employees in the company heard this, it was like a drop of water in a pot of hot oil, which suddenly became boiling. After all, they couldn''t imagine that their president would be put in such a prison. To be honest, they still couldn''t believe it from the bottom of their heart. Now the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it.


    Meng Jinyu felt that she couldn''t stay in the company. Now the company was full of discussions. She didn''t want to hear these words, so she simply planned to go home.


    When she got home, Tiantian had come back from the kindergarten. As soon as she saw her, she hurried over and handed her slippers.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Meng Jinyu looked at her like this and touched her head: "Tian Tian is so good today."


    Tian Tian blinked her big eyes, looked at Meng Jinyu and said expectantly, "Tian Tian is so good. Can I ask for a reward today?"


    Meng Jinyu felt a little tired, but she was still coaxing her: "mom knows that this birthday gift will prepare a big one for you."


    "I want to see my father. He hasn''t come to see me for a long time. Mom, can you call him?"


    Meng Jinyu felt very sad when she heard this. She held Tiantian as if she wouldn''t be sad: "Dad is busy and won''t come to see you."


    But Tiantian refused to let it go so easily. She twisted her body and said, "no, I want my father. He promised me to come to see me last time and hooked with me."


    Meng Jinyu was upset about song muzhe, but now Tian Tian is like this.


    She was very angry and put Tiantian down. She said to her very solemnly, "Meng Tiantian, I warn you that he won''t come again. If you want to find your father, I''ll give you to him. You won''t call my mother again in the future."


    As soon as Tiantian heard this, her small mouth tilted up, and her big eyes were instantly filled with tears, so tears dropped down.


    She cried loudly, hugged Meng Jinyu tightly and said wrongfully, "no, no, mom, don''t leave me. I won''t shout for my father again."


    Hearing what Tian Tian said, Meng Jinyu held her in her arms again.


    In fact, the original mistake in this matter was herself. Tiantian just felt that song muzhe''s not willing to listen to this name because he was deep in his heart.


    Especially seeing that Tian Tian cried so badly, she couldn''t help crying.


    Sensible Tian Tian wiped the tears on Meng Jinyu''s face with her hand: "Mom, don''t be sad. I won''t mention it again in the future."


    The next day, Meng Jinyu went to work as usual.


    But for others, this is not an ordinary day.


    On the contrary, now the whole RS company is in panic and people are talking about it, especially the employees in the company.


    They don''t work at ease. On the contrary, they pile up in twos and threes and gossip about things in the company.


    Soon, the company''s performance fell and the stock market fluctuated, which indicates that this is a time of life and death for rs.


    At this time, other shareholders of RS couldn''t sit still. They stood up one by one and wanted to get RS into the bag.


    As a result, RS was in turmoil, and major shareholders pulled each other at the meeting, regardless of RS''s life and death.


    Meng Jinyu is now the boss of RS design department. Naturally, she has also become a red man competed by various forces, and successfully has a seat at the meeting.


    Looking at their quarrel, Meng Jinyu couldn''t help asking himself, is what he did really right?


    She couldn''t and didn''t want to see song muzhe''s painstakingly founded company divided up by this group of villains.


    So sometimes she didn''t care about her identity at all, said what she wanted to say at the board of directors, and didn''t think of the impact these things would have on herself.


    At a shareholders'' meeting, she looked at the shareholders who were red faced with each other and felt tired of it. It is clear that the most important thing now is to quickly restore the situation of RS and adjust the shareholders'' prejudice against RS, rather than here. You compete with me to think who is the boss of the next rs.


    She stood up and expressed her opinions to these shareholders: "I think the top priority now is not to divide who is the next leader of RS, but to stabilize the situation of RS quickly."


    When other shareholders heard her say this, you look at me and I look at you one by one. The ideas in her eyes are put on the surface one by one. The girl is too brave.


    These shareholders are used to flattery on weekdays. When they hear someone stand up and beat them in the face, the atmosphere on the field becomes very embarrassing.


    They thought to themselves: "I''ve heard that the director of the design department was promoted by song muzhe. It''s said that their relationship with song muzhe is very unusual. Unexpectedly, it''s true. Look at her way of protecting her weaknesses. It seems that if you want to get the right of RS, you have to attack Meng Jinyu first."


    The second shareholder of the company smiled at Meng Jinyu: "yes, what caline said is reasonable. It seems that we still need to discuss how to save the current situation. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Meng Jinyu said humbly, "I don''t understand these experiences, so I won''t listen to your high talk here."


    As soon as shareholders heard this, they felt a lump in their hearts, neither swallowing nor swallowing.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t want to spend time with them here. He nodded and said to them, "I don''t understand these things. There are still some unfinished work in the design department, so I''ll go back to work first."


    Shareholders looked at the way Meng Jinyu left and had a rare consensus: "it seems that Meng Jinyu is still a hard stubble."


    The third director said, "what''s the big deal? Let her know who''s the boss now. She thought it was song muzhe''s time. Within a week, I asked her to admit her mistake to the board of directors."


    So in the next period of time, Meng Jinyu suddenly found that her design in the design department was limited everywhere. She was always pushed and blocked by people to get anything.


    Sometimes, I even find that all my designs have to be done by myself, and all designers don''t listen to their own assignments at all.


    By this time, she had understood that she was targeted, but she was unwilling to leave like this.

 Chapter 1250

    Even though Meng Jinyu was embarrassed everywhere, she didn''t want to leave like this. On the contrary, she tried harder to finish the work at hand. She knew that at this time, she would advance and retreat with RS anyway.


    But she thinks so, but others don''t.


    When the company is in chaos, some employees just punch in as usual, and then work perfunctorily without the original enthusiasm.


    Indeed, the boss has had an accident, which is a huge impact on the employees at the bottom. Meng Jinyu can''t ask others what to do. She can only take care of herself.


    She buried herself in completing the work in her hand, as serious and responsible as ever.


    She was too focused on her work. When she came out, it had already passed. When she got off work, there were only security guards in the whole building.


    However, these days she entrusted Tiantian to Gu Lin, and she entrusted all her schooling to Gu Lin, otherwise she would be in a hurry.


    She went to the parking lot and wanted to drive home, but suddenly she saw a man. It''s time. She should be an overtime worker of any company. She didn''t take it to heart.


    When she looked at the man''s back, Meng Jinyu suddenly frowned. He seemed to know the man. She carefully identified the man by the light of the car and finally saw the man clearly.


    He is the shareholder of RS company. His name is Zhang Heng. He is the second largest shareholder except song muzhe.


    Meng Jinyu was not surprised to see him, but when she saw the car he got on, she felt that things were not so simple.


    Zhang Heng first looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he got on the car carefully. After he got on, the car closed instantly, as if there was something hidden in the car.


    Meng Jinyu looked at the car carefully. Somehow, she felt like she was familiar somewhere. She suddenly remembered between the lightning and the flint.


    She had seen the car in Shen Zhizhou. Why did Zhang Heng have any connection with Shen Zhizhou? Did she have something she didn''t know? She felt she didn''t dare to think about it.


    After Zhang Heng got up, the car drove away immediately.


    Seeing this situation, Meng Jinyu subconsciously drove up.


    The car stopped at a very remote private club, and Zhang Heng and Shen Zhizhou came down successively behind the car.


    This makes Meng Jinyu feel that there seems to be something in it, but she can''t say anything. She just subconsciously feels that there is a secret between the two people.


    Originally, she also wanted to follow up and inquire carefully. Maybe she could find out the secret between Shen Zhizhou and Zhang Heng.


    However, the confidentiality of this club is very high. It needs real name authentication, and old members need to bring new members.


    Generally speaking, even if you have money, you won''t be open to yourself without the introduction of acquaintances.


    And it''s easy to scare the snake when she goes in. She parked her car at the door of her apartment and observed it for a long time. She didn''t see them coming out. Then she turned around and left.


    Meng Jinyu thought about it more and more. She felt that there was a layer of fog in front of her, which covered her eyes and made her unable to see the direction clearly, but her intuition told her that there must be something she didn''t know.


    Meng Jinyu had no way to go in, so she had to give up.


    On her way back, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    These two people usually have no contact at all. If the only thing they have in common is that they both know song muzhe and don''t want song muzhe to feel better.


    At that moment, she felt as if she had caught something in her mind, but it suddenly disappeared. What was the secret thing that needed them to talk in a highly confidential club.


    In the absence of any evidence, she could not continue to check, but he was in a bad mood, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was troublesome.


    These days, song muzhe had an accident. RS company is now in chaos. In addition, she is always deliberately targeted by those shareholders because of some things. One by one, she feels very tired.


    She is eager to find a vent to vent her depression.


    She simply turned the car in another direction, went to a supermarket and carried a lot of bottles of beer from it.


    I can''t go home at all like this. Tiantian will be surprised to see her like this.


    She drove aimlessly with wine, walked around the city, and unknowingly returned to the small house where she once lived with AI Yu.


    At this time, she could not help but rejoice that she had bought the small house in order to leave the traces of AI Yu''s life.


    With a long sigh, she took the beer out of the car and went upstairs.


    The arrangement in space as like as two peas were left, but it was only a bit too messy because of too long a lack of people. She did not mind at all. She swept the floor and sat down.


    She looked around and felt as if she had returned to the time when she lived with AI Yu.


    Whenever something happens to her, she always chirps and complains in front of her, and she always touches her hair to comfort herself like a bosom sister.


    She sat on the ground, opened the cans of beer she bought, and drank them bottle by bottle.


    She talked about what she had encountered these days. She hoped to get Ai Yu''s reply as before, but no one gave her advice and explanation anymore.


    In this way, she suddenly cried. The tear mole in the corner of her eyes became more vivid and the whole person''s face became more beautiful and refined.


    She didn''t care at all. She still poured beer into her stomach one by one. Tears mixed with beer, and there was a strange posture, cold and hot. She liked this feeling very much.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t know how long she had been drinking, but at this time, he and she suddenly hated her drunken appearance. She threw out the beer bottle in some anger, which was particularly harsh in the empty room.


    She staggered to her feet, looked at the empty room, and felt more and more sad here.


    But when she went out of the door, she found a sneaky figure. She didn''t know how to look at the man. Subconsciously, she suddenly shouted, "stop."


    The man seemed to be startled and subconsciously ran downstairs. Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that she would say so, which made people have such a big reaction. She also caught up with him with the strength of wine.

 Chapter 1251

    However, the person in front seems to be very familiar with these places, walking along some twists and turns of hutongs.


    Meng Jinyu is very familiar with this place even if she is drunk. After all, she has lived here for a long time.


    The two ran and chased each other like this. I don''t know how long they ran. The man in front felt that he was out of strength and had to stop. She really didn''t expect Meng Jinyu to be so powerful after drinking.


    Meng Jingyu also felt a little strange. She walked carefully to the front: "who are you? Why run? "


    The man should feel that he has been found and disgusted. She didn''t avoid it anymore. She raised her head and said, "it''s me, sister caline."


    The man raised a familiar face. It was ina.


    "What are you running for?" Meng Jinyu also felt a little curious.


    Ina looked at Meng Jinyu''s face and said with some fear, "I thought I met a bad man, so I ran away."


    "You mean I look scary." Meng Jinyu subconsciously touched her face when she heard this sentence and smiled very happily.


    Ina quickly waved her hand: "no, I was scared because I didn''t see anyone and heard the voice. I was worried about meeting some bad people."


    Meng Jinyu also felt that what he said was very reasonable: "how did you come to this place in the middle of the night."


    Meng Jinyu also felt puzzled. It was not her curiosity, but this place, which belongs to the slums in the city. Most people would not come to this place at all, let alone Yina.


    Yina was shocked when she heard her words. She looked left and right, hesitated and said, "there is a relative in my family who lives here. She is not in good health recently. I want to see her."


    Then he had to change the topic: "caline, what are you doing here? I think you''ve had a drink. "


    Meng Jinyu said ambiguously, "come to see a friend." I just wanted to say that a little girl was not safe in this place. I went back with her, but I haven''t waited for her to say it.


    Ina ran out and said, "caline, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Meng Jin''s back, she said that she was going to chase her back.


    Suddenly she felt that she stepped on something. She remembered that ina seemed to be standing in this place just now. She subconsciously stopped, but when she saw it, the whole person suddenly woke up.


    She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe that the ring would appear next to ina.


    She felt that the fog in front of her eyes was stronger. She couldn''t wait to go through the fog and find the hidden truth.


    After the cold wind blew, Meng Jinyu''s spirit was completely sober. She bent down, picked up the ring and put it on herself.


    That night, she couldn''t sleep over and over. She felt that she would go to see song muzhe anyway, even if she didn''t want to see herself now, because there were so many mysteries in it.


    So the next morning, she called Gu Lin. after all, Gu Lin was in the police station, and he was also in charge of song muzhe''s case. It''s more convenient to find him.


    "Gu Lin, you want to meet song muzhe. Do you have a way?" Meng Jinyu dialed Gu Lin''s phone and asked directly without politeness.


    Hearing this news, Gu Lin was still a little surprised. He saw the changes of Meng Jingyu these days. She devoted herself to her work. It seems that only in this way can she escape anything.


    These days, he also saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. However, now Meng Jinyu took the initiative to meet song muzhe, which shows that she wants to change her current mental state. He is also very glad that she has such a change.


    Without any hesitation, he said crisp: "of course there is a way. After all, song muzhe''s case is still under investigation, and there is no way to determine all the criminal evidence. When do you want to see me and arrange for you?"


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t wait. "Is today OK?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Jinyu wants to see Gu Lin this time. In fact, she wants to confirm something again. She thinks that only song muzhe can know the truth now.


    Gu Lin submitted his application and was soon approved.


    He took Meng Jinyu to the room and asked her to sit here and wait first. He went to find song muzhe


    Meng Jinyu sat in the visiting room and felt that she had many questions to ask her, because she felt that she would be close to the truth soon. She suddenly looked forward to seeing song muzhe again.


    She waited for a long time. At the moment of hearing the footsteps, she quickly stood up and looked in that direction, but only Gu Lin appeared. She didn''t see the person she wanted to see behind her,.


    Gu Lin didn''t expect that things would develop like this. He thought that as long as he said it, song muzhe would follow him, but the facts proved him wrong.


    Gu Lin felt a little embarrassed: "I''m really sorry, Jinyu. He doesn''t want to come out. You should know that he has the right to refuse and accept visits, and we can''t force him."


    Meng Jinyu sighed and sat down feebly. She knew that song muzhe was blaming her.


    But she still didn''t give up, especially in my words: "did you tell him it was me and I wanted to see him?"


    Gu Lin nodded: "I said, but he said no one is seen now."


    "Is there anything he wants you to convey to me?" Meng Jinyu still doesn''t believe it.


    "No, but he asked me to send out a book." Gu Lin hesitated and took out a book.


    Meng Jinyu hurried forward to take the book and looked at it anxiously, but he was destined to be disappointed. This is a brand-new book: "what does this mean?"


    "He gave this book to Tian Tian. He said he promised Tian Tian and would give him a very grand gift. He wanted Tian Tian to write his wishes in this book and say that he would compensate her when he had a chance."


    "So it is." Meng Jinyu murmured.


    Meng Jinyu heard the implication. He was saying that he was locked up here now and had no chance to fulfill the promise. He was still blaming himself. Thinking of this, she felt that her tears could not help flowing down.


    She took the book and wept silently holding it.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Lin wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t give this wish to Tian Tian when she came home. Now she is doomed not to come on Tian Tian''s birthday. Don''t fantasize about her children anymore. She said so, but only she knows what she thinks in her heart.


    Seeing the distance from Sweet''s birthday party getting closer and closer, Meng Jinyu''s heart became more and more chaotic, as if there was something she couldn''t control.


    She simply put all her attention on the company, as if only in this way can she feel at ease.

 Chapter 1252

    Especially the last time she saw Zhang Heng and Shen Zhizhou meet, she subconsciously wanted to investigate Zhang Heng.


    Because she had a share in the contract signed with song muzhe at the beginning, and it will rise with the increase of his years. In fact, she is also a small shareholder of the company, so she has the right to query the account books of the company.


    Of course, Meng Jinyu didn''t mention it openly, but secretly.


    Everyone thinks that all Meng Jinyu''s talents are in design. In fact, this is not the case. Her talent in finance is also very amazing. But she didn''t want to engage in the financial industry, but she also learned some when she was abroad, so she could understand the simple account book.


    But when she looked through these account books, she felt more and more wrong. Many of the accounts in them were not right at all.


    Without exception, these account books were taken from Zhang Heng''s account, and what surprised her more was that she knew that song muzhe was very strict about the accounts of these companies. Some wanted to withdraw cash from the company''s account, they had to report to him face to face and submit a plan. He wondered why Zhang Heng could get the money.


    But soon he understood that these accounts, without exception, had also been helped by Wente, but these accounts could not be approved in front of anyone, but the cash was actually taken away.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t want to think much, and her time was too late. She just made a big question mark in her mind about wentezhu. She still doubts what kind of person wentezhu is.


    Meng Jinyu felt that the fog in front of her seemed to be getting clearer and clearer. She planned to follow up in this direction. She believed that there was nothing airtight in the world, and the fox''s tail would show sooner or later.


    Meng Jinyu is very busy because of the investigation, and the shareholders in the company are not idle.


    Shareholders in the company are anxious to see the declining stocks in the company one by one. Their earnings are linked to the company. In addition, who has no desire for power, so now they are calculating one by one to maximize their interests.


    Zhang Heng grasped the hearts of the people at this time. He lobbied other shareholders everywhere to agree to hold the shareholders'' meeting again, supported himself at the meeting, and promised what benefits the company would provide them once he took power. Some shareholders who were not firm in their hearts were slowly persuaded by him.


    Things in the company have been enough to give Meng Jinyu a headache, but she didn''t expect that she has always been very clever. Recently, she has become a little disobedient.


    Especially as her birthday approaches, she is more looking forward to meeting song muzhe.


    Sometimes Meng Jinyu laments the greatness of blood.


    Tiantian still remembers that her father promised to give her a super gift on her birthday, but she hasn''t seen song muzhe for a long time, and then he almost forgot what he looked like.


    "Mom, can you let me meet my father? I really miss him." Tian Tian holds Meng Jinyu''s arm and sprinkles Jiao.


    Meng Jinyu touched her eyebrows and felt very tired, but she still couldn''t be hard hearted to treat her daughter. These days, because the company''s affairs really ignored her, she held Tiantian in her arms: "Tiantian, my mother gave me a great surprise on my birthday. Now are you good?"


    "No, I want my father. He promised me to give me a big gift on my birthday, but now my birthday is coming. Why doesn''t he have any news? Has he forgotten that I can''t get through to him these days? Does he deliberately hide from me?" Tiantian''s eyes turned red with these words. She was really wronged.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect Tian Tian to be so obsessed, but now the fact is that she can''t let Tian Tian see him at all. Even it''s very difficult for her to see him now. How can she tell Tian Tian the truth? It''s too cruel to tell her the truth.


    So he


    She doesn''t know how to explain now, but Tiantian pesters her. She has no choice but to take out the wish book that song muzhe gave her the other day: "well, don''t cry anymore. Dad is really busy recently. You write your wish in this book first and mom will bring it to him at that time. Is that good?"


    When she heard her mother say so, Tiantian wiped her tears and hugged her wish tightly in her arms with a loving face: "this is really what my father gave me. As long as I write my wish on it, my father will help me realize it.


    Meng Jinyu touched her head: "yes, mom won''t lie to you. You must think about it and write your wishes on it."


    "Then I must think about it." Tian Tian blinked her big eyes and said very carefully.


    Looking at the back of her daughter bouncing away, Meng Jinyu felt that her strength had been completely taken away. She didn''t want to give this notebook to Tian Tian. She thought there would be any secret in this wish book, so she has been looking through it these days, but she found that all this was her own thought. There was a very simple wish book.


    But in this way, she didn''t give the wish book to Tian Tian, so she put it at the head of her bed, as if she forgot that the owner of the wish book was Tian Tian. She looked at it before going to bed every day, as if it would have enough strength.


    As soon as she calmed down, she thought of the company again. She couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows. After the investigation these days, she probably had a direction.


    She also found it very difficult to handle this matter, especially after she came into contact with RS company, she felt that Zhang Heng was highly suspected, and Shen Zhizhou was not as harmless as he showed.


    However, the things she has investigated these days are almost the same. Maybe it can also be used as her mace at the critical time, but no one thought that this day will come soon.


    On a sunny day, the shareholders'' meeting was held.


    Meng Jinyu, as the leader of the company''s design department, was naturally invited to attend.


    The main purpose of this meeting is to elect a new president on the removal of song muzhe as president of Rs. after all, it is not good for the development of RS to have no leader.


    In the dream of fish, this kind of thing is equivalent to no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called overlord.

 Chapter 1253

    Meng Jinyu looked on coldly. She felt that on this occasion today, Zhang Heng would not let go easily and would do it. This should be his purpose.


    Zhang Heng looked at the shareholders sitting below with a proud look on his face. After today, he will become the new president of Rs. he was really happy to think about it.


    These days, he lobbied shareholders everywhere to win their votes. Now it''s time to finally see the results. When song muzhe came out, he had already settled in this position.


    When the host of the meeting proposed to re-elect the president, Meng Jinyu''s eyes flashed slightly. Finally, the coming came. She held the file bag in her hand tightly.


    I only heard the person sitting above talk loudly: "I think you all know that the main purpose of our meeting today is to re elect and appoint a new president. Of course, this is only temporary, because the largest shareholder of the company is still song muzhe, but now president song has been restricted because of some things, It can''t give good guidance to the company''s affairs. Of course, those who can live in it. I hope you can consider it carefully. "


    With these words, a vote was held.


    The shareholders sitting below, you look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are communicating with each other.


    That is, Meng Jinyu had already prepared mentally, but when she saw that the board of Directors voted for Zhang Heng, she had to reassess the person in front of her.


    To say this, Zhang Heng didn''t operate in the dark. He absolutely didn''t believe it.


    If she really ascended the post of president by virtue of her personality charm, Meng Jinyu felt that she would not say a word. On the contrary, she would be willing to bow down and become a minister, but after she learned so much about the inside story.


    She felt that she could never see RS fall into the hands of such villains.


    She stood up and saw people casting their eyes and said loudly, "Zhang Heng can''t be the president of Rs."


    Zhang Hengzheng was full of pride. When he heard this sentence, he subconsciously wanted to find the person who said it. However, when he saw Meng Jinyu, he put his heart back in his stomach. He had already prepared for it, and the back hand was to guard against her.


    Zhang Heng looked at her like this and said with disdain: "why don''t you agree? You''re not a shareholder of the company. I think you still recognize your own position and do what you can."


    Meng Jinyu didn''t talk nonsense to him and threw the materials prepared in his hands in front of him: "this is the reason why I don''t agree. Your private use of public funds caused the inconsistency of the company''s account books and filled your own pockets. Let a moth like you be the president, that is to push RS into the fire pit."


    The shareholders at the bottom were surprised when they heard these words. They quickly gathered the materials on the table and passed them to each other to judge the truth of the matter.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Heng''s eyes changed.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that things would develop like this, but at this time. He stabilized his position and looked calm and meaningless: "don''t talk nonsense here. You used these account books to fake. You said I embezzled the company''s money, but you should know that the company''s application projects must be signed by President song. I can''t deceive him. The projects I applied for have been officially approved.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect Zhang Heng to be so reckless. I didn''t know how to refute for a moment, but I could only secretly regret in my heart. My preparation was too insufficient, but naturally she wouldn''t let him reverse the situation so easily.


    "If these things are true or false, we''ll ask the financial department to check them face to face."


    Zhang Heng strongly interrupted Meng Jinyu''s words. "Who do you think you are? The company''s account book is originally confidential. It remains to be discussed what means you can get the account book."


    "After the meeting, I will bear the consequences of this matter myself." Meng Jinyu and his needle pointed at Mai Mang, giving him no chance to change the topic.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that Meng Jinyu really came prepared. In a few words, he reversed the situation at the conference.


    And when he was not afraid at all, he looked at Meng Jinyu and looked more arrogant. He took a few steps closer to Meng Jinyu, with an unkind smile on his face.


    "But as far as I know, it''s you who really mess around here. Don''t think we didn''t know song muzhe was arrested in the police station unless you said it. You''d be a credit. If you hadn''t taken out the documents in his safe, how could we RS suffer such an arrogant disaster? Now you''re still here. Do you really think we would tolerate you?"


    Meng Jinyu bowed her head when she heard these words. Zhang Heng was telling the truth. If it weren''t for herself, song muzhe wouldn''t be arrested by the police. This is a fact, and she can''t refute it.


    Her appearance fell into the eyes of all shareholders, which was equivalent to admitting the matter. Originally, they only listened to Song Heng and doubted it.


    However, looking at Meng Jinyu now, I feel that Meng Jinyu''s performance is like being exposed, disheartened, lowering his head and not talking.


    One by one, they looked at Meng Jinyu with indignation.


    Zhang Heng took this opportunity to go up, cleared his throat and said loudly, "listen to me, shareholders, we RS must not raise such employees who eat inside and outside. Who knows if she will cause any bad in this. I suggest that we drive her out and announce her evil deeds to the industry."


    Hearing these words, Meng Jinyu subconsciously retreated. It turned out that this was their plan. They designed not only song Muze, but also themselves.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but the shareholders didn''t give her the right to speak. You and I forced her to the door.


    At this time, she had to doubt whether song muzhe''s something else. She felt that the fog that had been trapped in front of her eyes began to become clear


    But now she realized that this situation was of no use, because everything was settled. She looked lonely, bowed her head, said nothing, and accepted the humiliation of those shareholders.


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was stamped open with a bang.


    Everyone subconsciously looked up at the door and saw that song muzhe, who should have stayed in the police station, now appeared in front of them intact.


    "What are you doing? I invited caline back with a lot of money. What qualifications do you have to drive her away? " Song muzhe glanced around and frowned slightly.


    When shareholders saw song muzhe, they were relieved one by one. Now that they came back, it means that there is nothing.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that song Muheng would appear in front of him at this time. He could not help feeling some doubts.


    In Song muzhe''s eyes, he saw Meng Jinyu, who was very wronged with her head down, walked up to her and protected her behind him.

 Chapter 1254

    Meng Jinyu''s Apricot eyes were wide open, and her lips were wriggling. She wanted to say something, but it was like a lump in her throat.


    In just one hour, the plot reversal stunned her. She even thought she was dreaming.


    "Jin Yu, it''s okay." Gu Lin stood behind Meng Jinyu with a low voice.


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath and looked around at everyone present. Her thoughts were a little confused.


    Song muzhe went straight to her. His dark eyes hid a surge. Before she could react, he pulled him into his arms.


    For a moment, there was silence, and everyone looked at the scene unbelievably.


    "You, what are you doing..." Meng Jinyu was at a loss and subconsciously wanted to break away, but the other party''s strength was huge and did not relax.


    Gu Lin saw this in his eyes, his hands hanging on his side suddenly clenched, and there was a nearly observable color in his eyebrows.


    "Oh, song muzhe, unexpectedly, you came out?" Zhang Heng seemed indifferent, but he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to get song muzhe into prison. Unexpectedly, he miscalculated. The man was indeed more powerful than he thought.


    Song muzhe was calm, with a pair of smart eyes flowing with treacherous light. After staring at Zhang Heng for more than ten seconds, he suddenly released his hand hugging Meng Jinyu.


    When walking towards Zhang Heng step by step, Zhang Heng panicked inexplicably and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "This company cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of others." Song muzhe approached him, his black eyes narrowed slightly, then took out his mobile phone and showed it in Zhang Heng''s eyes after a little operation, "how about it? Are you surprised? "


    Song muzhe had already penetrated his mind, but he pushed the boat along the water to cooperate with the acting. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng was really a fool and kept it in the dark.


    Song muzhe deliberately chose to appear here in order to defeat him and embarrass him in front of the public.


    Zhang Heng, who was still arrogant, suddenly changed his look when he saw that he had the evidence of his crime in his mobile phone.


    With a guilty conscience, Zhang Heng tried to argue, "this, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Song muzhe felt that he had heard a great joke. Zhang Heng did everything to calculate him. Now the other party is just a "misunderstanding", which really insults his IQ.


    Song muzhe turned his head to look at them, and his tight lips suddenly aroused a sneer.


    "From now on, Zhang Heng will be expelled from the company. In addition, he will be investigated for responsibility according to law." Song muzhe has evidence in his hand, so naturally he will not be afraid of Zhang Heng.


    He has always been selfless and never allowed anyone to make waves in the company. Zhang Heng stepped on his tail this time.


    Hearing this, Zhang Heng''s eyes were full of panic. How could his plan that had been deployed for so long be willing to see it fail.


    Seeing that Mingming has achieved great success, I didn''t expect song muzhe to return the king.


    "Wentezhu is in collusion with you. He has just been fired by me." Song muzhe''s voice was cold, and there was an uproar in the quiet conference room.


    Zhang Heng''s lips trembled. He knew there was no way back, but he had to struggle to death.


    Deep black eyes suddenly stared. Zhang Heng argued at the top of his voice, "I just misunderstood. I want to think about the interests of the company, so..."


    "Misunderstanding? Are you talking back? " In the face of Zhang Heng''s brazenness, song Mu sneered, raised his mobile phone tone and said, "it seems that I need to use the projector. I''ll show you whether you misunderstood or maliciously."


    If he hadn''t been vigilant and sent someone to investigate early in the morning, I''m afraid he would have been disabled and plotted by his assistant Zhang Heng. This is an unpredictable tragedy.


    Meng Jinyu stared coldly at the panicked Zhang Heng, and a proud light flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    God knows how helpless she was when she had no way to ask for help just now. Zhang Heng laid a snare. Everything was in his plan. Song muzhe was his number one enemy. As long as he was sent to prison, the company could let him do it arbitrarily.


    And she seems powerless to help song muzhe. If song muzhe is not smart enough, she can''t fight Zhang Heng at all.


    "You stole the documents in the safe, and you secretly transferred the company''s public funds. You are really careful enough to calculate me." Song muzhe strode to the projector and whispered a few words to a high-rise here.


    Song muzhe uploaded all the evidence stored in his mobile phone to the computer, and then showed it through the projector.


    Everyone seemed to hold their breath and stare at the projector.


    Seeing Zhang Heng''s evidence exposed one by one, Meng Jinyu felt that revenge would be quick.


    Zhang Heng pinched his fist and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    At that moment, he knew he had no way to go. He underestimated song muzhe. The man''s wit was to crush him.


    Song muzhe stood in front of the projector and patiently explained why he endured so long.


    Meng Jinyu stared at him with mixed feelings.


    Song muzhe in front of her suddenly reminded her of five years ago. At that time, he was as decisive as he is today. She was impressed by his charm.


    "Zhang Heng, I''ll give you a week to return the public funds you swallowed." Song muzhe looked cold and cold in his heart.


    Zhang Heng''s face changed greatly, and his anger became more and more intense.


    He stared at Song muzhe angrily. Zhang Heng clenched his fist and his eyebrows were full of displeasure.


    Meng Jinyu bit her lips gently. When she was about to say something, Gu Lin pulled her sleeve and winked at her.


    He didn''t want Meng Jinyu to participate in the storm too much. Although Zhang Heng broke the law, he was worried that Zhang Heng would retaliate against her.


    Under the exposure of song muzhe, Zhang Heng was hard to argue, and people present began to accuse him.


    Song muzhe turned and looked at Meng Jinyu. He was slightly angry, and then walked towards her.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat." Song muzhe was full of words, and his hot eyes looked at her.


    Meng Jinyu''s eyes are bright and bright. She doesn''t say much about it.


    Zhang Heng clenched his teeth and thought that everything had been dug out. He knew that he could not escape legal sanctions. His heart was horizontal and wanted to escape on the spot. However, he was stopped by someone arranged by song muzhe outside the door.


    "Zhang Heng, you''re still carrying a murder case. Do you think you can leave so easily?" Song muzhe had already prepared. The reason why he chose this time node was not to expose his lack of public funds, but because Zhang Heng had murdered people.


    Zhang Heng was clamped down at the door and pushed him in again in two or three times.


    Song muzhe slightly picked up his sword eyebrow and then looked at Gu Lin. he knew that Gu Lin was a policeman and the important task of arresting murderers would be handed over to him.


    "Why did you do that?" Song muzhe pressed his emotions and asked Meng Jinyu roundly.


    Meng Jinyu''s sarcasm was not concealed, and her face suddenly sank.


    She raised her eyes and stared at him with a chilling tone. "What did you do five years ago? I think you know better than me."


    Hearing the speech, song muzhe was stunned and seemed to understand something in an instant.


    It turned out that the woman had always misunderstood him so much, so she changed her identity and came back to plan to revenge him.


    Seeing that he was stunned and didn''t speak, Meng Jinyu smiled gently, but the faint light in his eyes made him inexplicably sad.


    "Yes, I''m Meng Jinyu you wanted to kill five years ago."

 Chapter 1255

    Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu with an indifferent face and felt a faint pain at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t expect that what happened that year was actually his conspiracy in her eyes. He had been a bad man for five years for no reason.


    At that moment, he also understood why the woman sometimes rejected him and sometimes approached him. Everything she did was for revenge.


    Song muzhe frowned slightly, and his cool tone contained a trace of disappointment. "I never thought there were so many misunderstandings between us. I love you very much, and you suspect that I murdered you."


    Yes, he took out his heart and lungs for her, but he didn''t expect to be killed by a traitor in the end. Everything was blamed on him. If it weren''t for what she said, he wouldn''t know she was still alive.


    For five years, he had been looking for her for five years. He knew rationally that she should be gone, but he still held a glimmer of hope and waited for her to come back one day.


    Now he waited for her, but he didn''t want the woman he loved to treat him as an enemy.


    "Do you have any explanation?" Every time Meng Jinyu recalled everything in those years, she was haunted.


    If she hadn''t met Gu Lin, she would have gone to the yellow spring, or one corpse and two lives.


    She will never forget this deep hatred in her life.


    Song Zhe looked at the sad situation he had never believed in, and felt deeply suspicious of him.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth like a lump in his throat.


    Gu Lin took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Heng, who was clamped down by song muzhe''s people. As a police officer, his sense of mission drove him to perform his duties.


    However, Zhang Heng''s arrest was fierce. He was determined to escape. In the face of the clamp of several men, he resisted to death.


    With a casual glance, he saw Meng Jinyu standing not far away. Zhang Henghuo went out. He suddenly rushed to Meng Jinyu.


    Before she could react, the man was firmly under his control.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Whoever comes near me will kill her! " Zhang Heng was already an outlaw at that moment. Even though there were many people on the scene, he couldn''t care so much in order to escape.


    The prepared blade runs across Meng Jinyu''s neck. If he is careless, he can cut his throat every minute.


    Meng Jinyu was so frightened that she lost her color. Her eyes drooped and looked at the sharp blade. Her nerves tightened all over her.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if the man really went crazy. She didn''t want to hang up like this.


    "Calm down, calm down, put down the blade first..." seeing this, Gu Lin was very frightened. He approached carefully and gestured slightly to Zhang Heng not to be impulsive.


    However, everyone was nervous and worried that Meng Jinyu would be hurt by him.


    After all, the blade is on the neck. It''s a big artery.


    Zhang Heng wholeheartedly escaped. He couldn''t listen to them and held her back.


    Song muzhe gestured to the people outside the door to leave Zhang Heng alone. Several of his men immediately stood on both sides of the door for fear of provoking Zhang Heng and harming Meng Jinyu.


    Zhang Heng pulled Meng Jinyu back until the corner disappeared. He didn''t put down his blade, but he also pulled Meng Jinyu away.


    "Chase!" Several policemen behind Gu Linchong ordered, and they immediately ran after him.


    Song muzhe reacted quickly. Seeing that Gu Lin and his party went after him, he was unwilling to show weakness and keep up.


    Zhang Heng ran so fast that he left the company at almost the speed of a 100 meter sprint. He rushed all the way to the parking lot and left quickly.


    "I warn you! If you mess around, I''ll kill you! " Zhang Heng stared at her rudely, with a sharp tone like a knife. A somewhat handsome face was already ferocious.


    Meng Jinyu''s heart beats faster. She has never experienced such a thrill in her life. According to this situation, she will die every minute.


    The driver was a madman or a suspect carrying human life. Her heart was almost in her throat.


    She clenched her fist and didn''t care if her fingertips pinched her palm and hurt. At that moment, she just prayed that she could get through the robbery smoothly.


    She doesn''t want to lose her life. More importantly, she has to take care of her daughter. If she hangs up like this, it''s definitely a tragedy for the child.


    She bit her lip and tried to tell herself to keep calm.


    As the car sped along, she looked at the scenery that kept moving back, and her face became colder.


    Do I really want to let this man hold me? Where is he going?


    Meng Jinyu turned to look at him. There was a heavy haze between the tips of her eyebrows.


    Take a deep breath and see that there is a pond in front of her. She wants to jump out and fall into the pond, which can ensure that she is safe.


    Zhang Heng just ran for his life, holding the steering wheel like a disorderly operation, and the car swayed left and right.


    Seeing that he was approaching the pond, Meng Jinyu didn''t think much. He coughed and lied, "I''m carsick. Open a window for me."


    Zhang Heng didn''t say much, but he pressed the button very cooperatively.


    However, just when his thoughts were a little scattered, she suddenly opened the door.


    But before she jumped out, Zhang Heng grabbed her.


    He held the steering wheel in one hand and the car swung around rapidly.


    "Let go of me!" Meng Jinyu struggled desperately, but Zhang Heng was like crazy. He didn''t care how the car was driving, but just tore with her.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the car hit the roadside guardrail.


    Meng Jinyu bumped her head forward. She was a little dizzy. But in order to escape from the clutches, she didn''t care so much. When Zhang Heng didn''t move, she immediately got out of the car and ran away.


    However, she didn''t run far. Zhang Heng woke up and raised his eyes to see Meng Jinyu outside the window. He picked up his knife and got off to catch up.


    "Don''t run!" Zhang Heng waved his knife behind him and scolded her. He was completely crazy.


    Meng Jinyu looked back at him and saw that the other party was carrying a knife, which made her legs soft.


    This is a thrilling scene only in movies. She never dreamed that she would meet her one day!


    The more she panicked, the easier it was to miss things. She just looked back at Zhang Heng and accidentally stepped on a stone.


    In an instant, she tripped to the ground and broke her knee on the spot.


    "Smelly 38!" Zhang Heng rushed over, the moment his hand fell from the knife, but he was caught by a big hand on his wrist.


    Zhang Heng suddenly saw that the other party was song muzhe. He was a little surprised. When he was about to open his mouth and scold, song muzhe took him aside.


    Soon the two were fighting together, and Zhang Heng was holding a knife. Even if song muzhe stopped in every way, he was bent on taking out his anger at Meng Jinyu.


    Song muzhe couldn''t bear Meng Jinyu being cut off, but just stopped her at the moment when the knife was waved.


    "Go, go!" Song muzhe urged her. When he was stabbed in the chest, he showed a painful expression.


    "Go to hell!" Zhang Heng kicked him, song muzhe''s center of gravity was unstable, and he fell back directly.


    The brain landed on a stone.

 Chapter 1256

    "Mu zhe!" Seeing this dress, Meng Jinyu was shocked. She was afraid of death and wanted to escape. She didn''t dare to advise again when she saw this scene.


    "Zhang Heng! You! You put down the knife! " Meng Jinyu turned back. She squatted next to song muzhe, hugged him and wept excitedly.


    At that moment, she knew how frightened she was.


    Over the past five years, she has fantasized countless times about how she feels to see this man again and how she can revenge quickly.


    But at that moment, she suddenly regretted what she had done. If it weren''t for her, maybe everything wouldn''t be the current situation.


    "Mu Zhe, don''t die... You can''t die!" She shook him with a choking voice.


    Gu Lin, who arrived just in time, saw her holding song muzhe, who was injured in his chest and bleeding a lot. Then he looked at Zhang Heng not far away. Gu Lin immediately rushed over.


    "Put down your arms!" Gu Lin deserves to be a member of the police for many years. He always subdues prisoners neatly.


    Zhang Heng was subdued, and Gu Lin asked his colleagues to take him away.


    Song muzhe covered his chest with his hand, as if this could alleviate the pain. He was unable to lift his eyes. Seeing Meng Jinyu crying, he smiled.


    It was the first time in five years that he had laughed from his heart.


    Since she fell off the cliff five years ago, he sent people to look for her. He has been depressed since there were no people alive and no bodies dead.


    Over the past few years, he has always been concerned about her. He has not really smiled for a long time. He seems to be wearing a mask.


    Now, the scene is so real.


    Her tears, her cry... The woman clearly still loves him.


    "Back then, I didn''t hurt you... I, I... I love you." He reached over with a trembling hand.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine, hold on... "Meng Jinyu''s voice trembled. In her panic, she wanted to use her mobile phone to make an ambulance call, but she found that her mobile phone was not on her body.


    "I''ve already called." At this time, Gu Lin came to them and looked at the injured song muzhe. Gu Lin felt inexplicable pity.


    At the beginning, he always regarded song muzhe as his rival in love, but after this day, he found that his pattern was too small.


    Song muzhe is an admirable man. He also understands why Meng Jinyu has been obsessed with him for so many years.


    Song muzhe was powerless, but he insisted on explaining everything to her.


    "In fact, I already know your identity. Even if you change your face, I know it''s you, your breath, your voice, your words and deeds..." song muzhe smiled and was held by a woman he deeply loved. This is what he has dreamed of in the past five years.


    Because he would never her again in his life, he didn''t expect that God really didn''t treat him badly. This woman loved him as much as she loved him.


    "Don''t be silly in the future. How many identities do you change... I, I know you." Song muzhe coughed a few times and became more powerless.


    Meng Jinyu bit her lips. She choked and couldn''t speak, but her body trembled slightly for fear of his safety.


    "You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine. Stop talking, stop talking... "She tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t help herself.


    Bean big tears fell from his cheeks and fell on his face.


    Feeling the hot, song muzhe''s lips rose slightly. He just bled for ten minutes. His lips have turned white.


    "I... I will, I will be fine. I want to... And love you. " Song muzhe tried his best. Although his sight had gradually blurred, his eyes were still hot.


    Several minutes later, the ambulance arrived and Meng Jinyu accompanied him to the ambulance.


    "Don''t leave me." He lay on the stretcher, one big hand clenching her wrist.


    That strong force can''t feel a wounded person at all.


    She didn''t want to deceive herself. The man was clearly a good man and loved her far more than she thought, but she hated him for five years because of misunderstanding and was stupid enough to try to revenge him.


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be lying on a stretcher at this moment.


    All kinds of shame hit like a tide. Meng Jinyu pursed her lips. She shook her backhand and held his hand tightly.


    Taking advantage of the last consciousness, song muzhe suddenly sat up, hugged her with his last strength and kissed her deeply.


    "Mu zhe! Mu zhe! "


    Song muzhe fell unconscious after kissing. Meng Jinyu shouted with a crying voice, and the tears became more turbulent.


    Operation room.


    Looking at the red light, Meng Jinyu tightened her nerves, and her lips trembled uncontrollably.


    When the door of the operating room opened, the doctor came out, took off his mask and said calmly, "the patient is seriously injured and loses too much blood. We should be mentally prepared."


    "What? What does that mean? What''s the meaning of this? Doctor, tell me if he will die... "Meng Jinyu was so excited that she kept the doctor from leaving.


    What the doctor said is to give a critical notice?


    Doesn''t that mean he''s likely to die?


    Meng Jinyu looked pale. She couldn''t believe the result of this grief.


    It has been five years, and now the misunderstanding has been solved. Does God want her to be separated from his Yin and Yang?


    Meng Jinyu stumbled to the wall. The fingertips of her hands fell into her palms even harder, and her lips were bitten.


    The strong smell of blood spread in her mouth. She cried in a low voice and blamed herself for her mistakes.


    She admitted that she still loved him. Even if she hated him for five years, she just suppressed all her love.


    Seeing her collapse, Gu Lin was overwhelmed with heartache.


    The woman he loved loved loved another man. He could do nothing but comfort him.


    "It''ll be all right." Gu Lin patted her on the shoulder, his eyes full of uneasiness.


    Although he is in love with song muzhe, in this situation, he also hopes that song muzhe will be safe. He doesn''t want to see Meng Jinyu cry for him.


    I don''t want to take away song muzhe''s smile because of her departure.


    In the operating room, the operation is still ongoing.


    Meng Jinyu shivered and squatted in the corner, staring straight at the door of the operating room, waiting for the latest news at any time.


    Time passed quietly. Three hours passed in a flash. When she saw that the light went out, she rushed over immediately.


    The door opened slowly and the doctor walked out with his eyes.


    "The operation was successful, but... We haven''t passed the dangerous period yet. Now we will keep the patient in the ICU." The doctor made it clear in a few words. Meng Jinyu frowned and said thank you.


    Seeing that song muzhe was transferred to the ICU, Meng Jinyu stood by the window and stared at the face that had worried her for five years.

 Chapter 1257

    "It''ll be all right." Gu Lin came to her side, still a familiar word of comfort.


    At that moment, he looked at the worried Meng Jinyu. He was distressed and helpless. He wanted to share his worries for her, but found that he couldn''t help anything.


    The man lying in the ICU is her favorite. In the past five years, even though he has spared no effort to accompany her, the woman can''t let go of song muzhe.


    Had it not been for this experience, he would have dreamed of moving her one day, but now he had to tell himself it was time to wake up.


    The generous big hand gently rested on her shoulder and stared at Song muzhe lying inside with her.


    Meng Jinyu bit her lips hard, and her mind was already confused.


    For five years, she had fantasized about the ending after seeing song muzhe again countless times. She thought she would revenge soon, but she didn''t want to be heartbroken for this man.


    Muzzie, you have to wake up, okay? Don''t leave me alone


    Meng Jinyu clasped her hands and pressed her fingertips firmly on the back of her hands, and her body became more and more tense.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Seeing that the child called her, Meng Jinyu immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Mommy, when will you be back? I want to see my handsome uncle. He said he would accompany me on my birthday... "At the other end of the phone, the child''s soft waxy voice broke her heart.


    These days, she tried to stop her child from meeting song muzhe, but song muzhe always changed his way to get close to the child and get together with the child.


    She was once afraid that their father and daughter would recognize each other, but at this moment she especially regretted not telling the fact earlier.


    Meng Jinyu was silent and shed tears, which made Gu Lin pity her.


    "Mommy, where is uncle and when will you come back..." the child asked when she didn''t say a word.


    She glanced slightly, turned her back to Gu Lin and explained with tears, "sweet, uncle is a little busy today and can''t spend your birthday with you. Mommy will go home soon."


    Meng Jinyu pressed the sadness in her heart. Although she tried her best to control herself, her voice was obviously crying.


    The child was very clever. He immediately recognized something wrong. "Mommy, did you cry? Did your uncle bully you? Sweet, help you teach him a lesson... "


    "Good boy, you wait for mommy at home, and Mommy will go back to celebrate your birthday."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, she burst into tears as if she were shivering in the cold winter.


    Gu Lin knew that she wanted to go in and see song muzhe. After thinking about it, she went to ask the medical staff for a set of antibacterial clothes.


    Meng Jinyu put on her antibacterial suit and entered the ICU. As soon as the door was closed, she saw song muzhe on the bed at a close distance. All her emotions burst in an instant.


    "Mu zhe..." she sat down beside the bed and looked at the big hand hanging on the side of the bed. She gently took it up and put it on her cheek, "promise me to wake up."


    She burst into tears and sobbed in his ear.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... It''s my fault. Would you wake up quickly? As long as you tell me, I''d like to believe you..." Meng Jinyu held his hand and gently rubbed her cheek. His melancholy eyes were full of deep feelings.


    For a long time, she took a deep breath and adjusted her mood, and the expression of pain suddenly became anger.


    If this knife really killed him, she would not let Zhang Heng go easily.


    Even though Zhang Heng has been arrested, she is not angry.


    Looking at Song muzhe affectionately, Meng Jinyu couldn''t hide her love. She suddenly got up and leaned close to his face, kissed him on the face and left.


    Outside the window, Gu Lin looked at it, and his heart was more mixed with feelings.


    "How can Zhang Heng judge?" Out of the ICU, Meng Jinyu had a dull voice and a trace of hatred could be seen between the tips of her eyebrows.


    As long as song muzhe didn''t pass the dangerous period one day, she couldn''t calm down, and her hatred for Zhang Heng would become stronger and stronger.


    Gu Lin''s face was cold and Su, and her eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    Although he arrested Zhang Heng, all the trials still have to be handed over to the court. He hopes that the evidence is conclusive and it''s best to get him a murder.


    "He has carried a human life, and now he still intends to murder Mu Zhe. For such a person, it is not enough to calm the resentment of us without a capital punishment." Meng Jinyu clenched her pink fist and her eyes were cold.


    "Don''t worry, the French Open is magnificent and careless, and he will get what he deserves." Gu Lin looked positive and glanced at Song muzhe inside. His voice was not cold or light. "Muzhe will be fine."


    Since Song muzhe was injured and admitted to the hospital, RS has become even more chaotic.


    Although she tried hard to maintain stability, it was obvious that there were Zhang Heng''s remaining parties in the company, and many people were not obedient to her.


    "Miss Meng, if you need my help, just ask." Song muzhe had hired another assistant since he knew that wentezhu had betrayed him. He was a fledgling newcomer. Although he was a little immature, he was more honest and frank.


    Knowing that song muzhe would not be able to return to the company for a while, and that the company is now fragmented and chaotic, he knew that Meng Jinyu would be in a mess.


    Fortunately, song muzhe had already explained. If he had anything to do, the company would be handed over to Meng Jinyu for temporary management.


    That''s why he informed Meng Jinyu after song muzhe had an accident. Meng Jinyu knew that he owed song muzhe in the past five years. Naturally, it''s hard to refuse.


    What''s more, now that RS is doing so, she thinks she is also responsible.


    "Well, thank you." Meng Jinyu was absent-minded and whispered after taking a look at her new assistant.


    As soon as the voice fell, the hospital called to tell song muzhe to wake up. Meng Jinyu was very excited and rushed there immediately.


    These days, she has been guarding and taking care of him day and night, telling their past events in his ears again and again, but it''s true that the emperor has lived up to his heart. She finally waited for him to wake up.


    "The doctor said that you have passed the dangerous period. Next, you should pay attention to diet and rest, and you will recover and leave the hospital soon¡° Meng Jinyu mumbled as she peeled his apples.


    Song muzhe didn''t care about his body at all. At that moment, looking at this woman, he was eager for time to freeze forever.


    Everything was so trance that he felt as if he had a dream.


    "I''ll watch the company. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine." She reported good news but not bad news. Although her face was rippling with a smile, her heart was full of bitterness.


    But for the help of his newly hired assistant, she would be hard to resist.


    These days, she is running at both ends of the company hospital. People have lost several kilograms, and there are people with evil intentions in the company making waves. She has to find a way to eradicate her dissidents.


    After giving him warm advice, she cleaned up for him a little and left the hospital.


    However, just out of the hospital door, a deep male voice came from behind.


    She stepped down and quickly caught an unhappy look in her eyes. Even if she didn''t look back, she knew who the person who greeted her was.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I came here specially to wait for you. I knew you would come to see song muzhe. " Shen Zhizhou looked evil and began to look strange when he came to her.

 Chapter 1258

    Meng Jinyu was very alert to him. She also expected what the man wanted from her.


    As expected, Shen Zhizhou pestered her and began all kinds of brainwashing. His words were nothing more than slandering song muzhe, and then solicited her to take refuge in him.


    "Oh! Shen Zhizhou, don''t pretend to be a gentleman. You know what you have done. Please stay away from me. " Meng Jinyu didn''t bother to talk to him. He leaned over and wanted to go around.


    However, Shen Zhizhou kept pestering. No matter how she tried to avoid him, he ran after him like an irresistible plaster.


    "Think about it for yourself. What did song muzhe do to you in those days, and what is his attitude towards the company now? Do you really think he is honest?" Shen Zhizhou thought she was still in the dark and wanted to continue brainwashing her.


    Although Zhang Hengdong was caught in the net, he did things neatly and could protect himself for the time being.


    He was convinced that as long as he survived this period, he would get rid of the clouds and see the sun.


    Meng Jinyu frowned slightly and looked coldly at the man who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    With a sneer, Meng Jinyu suddenly approached him, "Shen Zhizhou, you really make me speechless."


    "As long as you can''t take control of the company like that, you must tell him that you shouldn''t be in control of the company."


    Shen Zhizhou did everything to achieve his goal. In fact, he had already secretly understood that the woman had doubts about what had happened.


    Now she runs to the hospital in two or three days, and song muzhe must have told her the truth of long Qumai in the future.


    However, for the sake of the company, he must bet the last one.


    Unable to stand his nagging, Meng Jinyu thought that song muzhe had something to do with him. Maybe he could play with him by watching him change into a boat along the river.


    "Well, well, I can be one with you. Then you say, what can you do?" Meng Jinyu wanted to see what medicine the man sold in his gourd.


    In order to help song muzhe, she doesn''t mind doing Infernal Affairs once.


    When Shen Zhizhou heard this, he was ecstatic and suddenly grabbed her arm. Before she could react, the man had been pulled into his arms.


    "I love you. Let''s go together. Forget song muzhe. He abandoned Shen Xiaoyu all the time. Such a man is not worthy of your deep love... "Shen Zhizhou almost said anything to persuade her.


    Meng Jinyu frowned and remained unmoved by how Shen Zhizhou slandered song muzhe.


    At that moment, her mind was full of pictures of song muzhe blocking the knife for her. From five years ago to now, she flashed countless pictures as if she were playing a movie.


    When she chose to believe song muzhe, everything she did was full of romantic meaning.


    How could she be willing to give up a man who loves herself so deeply, and how could she trust Shen Zhizhou.


    At first, her eyes were blinded and she mistakenly believed people she shouldn''t believe, which led to today''s situation.


    Thinking that song muzhe was still in the hospital, she was filled with guilt.


    If she hadn''t been confused and misunderstood him who loved her deeply, she wouldn''t have trusted others to retaliate against him.


    Seeing Meng Jinyu''s look slightly changed, Shen Zhizhou frowned slightly. When he was about to say something, Meng Jinyu suddenly turned to leave.


    "Eh? Don''t go! " Shen Zhizhou didn''t give up and rushed up to stop her.


    There was an indescribable dark light in his crafty black eyes. Coughing twice, he came up with a bold idea.


    Looking around, he took Meng Jinyu to the side of the hospital door, "didn''t you hate him before? He''s still in hospital. It''s a good time to start. "


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu opened her eyes and vaguely understood what he meant.


    Shen Zhizhou threw himself out and whispered a few words in her ear. Meng Jinyu''s pupils shrank suddenly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the man was so vicious.


    Seeing her stunned face, Shen Zhizhou began to exaggerate how song muzhe failed Shen Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that he wanted to encourage himself to deal with song muzhe together, Meng Jinyu frowned.


    Coughing twice, Meng Jinyu looked disdainful, "Oh! Shen Zhizhou, how much I hated him and how much I love him now, I advise you to be kind. "


    Shen Zhizhou was suddenly thrown cold water, and his originally proud expression immediately disappeared.


    "You, what did you say?" Shen Zhizhou was caught off guard. On his way here, he always dreamed of working with her to kill song muzhe.


    In his opinion, only song muzhe died can he get rid of all his worries.


    Looking at his frustrated face, Meng Jinyu sneered and raised her eyebrows. After two steps closer to him, she said faintly, "Shen Zhizhou, it was fun for you to use me at the beginning, and your selfish desires were met a lot?"


    If she had not retaliated against song muzhe, she would not have tried to cooperate with others. Now when she woke up, everything surfaced. She would never be stupid enough to continue to be used.


    The words and sentences were sonorous to Shen Zhizhou. After leaving the scene, she didn''t look back.


    Shen Zhizhou stood where she was, staring at her back with a pair of sinister eyes.


    For a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call after touching the screen with his bony fingers.


    "Hello?" At the other end of the phone, ina''s voice was clear and delicate.


    "Meng Jinyu is hard to handle. I think it''s your turn to play." Shen Zhizhou never dies until he reaches the Yellow River. Seeing that he is one step away from success, he doesn''t want to give up at this point.


    Ina is a good chess piece. He must use all his resources to achieve success.


    After listening, Yina was silent first, and then sighed, "it seems that you are weaker than I thought."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have any way?" Shen Zhizhou was in a hurry. He was waiting to get RS into his pocket.


    Now Song muzhe is in hospital. That''s a good chance to start. He doesn''t intend to let the other party leave alive.


    "Oh, you''re quite grumpy. It''s not impossible to find a way, but you''re desperate. How dare you gamble? " Ina had an idea at the moment he asked, but this method has advantages and disadvantages, which must be accompanied by certain risks.


    "Since Meng Jinyu toasts and doesn''t drink, give her some pain. She loves song muzhe. I''ll let her try to lose her lover." Shen Zhizhou was indignant at the thought of his confession being rejected, not to mention that song muzhe was a stumbling block to his success. Under these factors, he had no reason to leave song muzhe.


    "OK, I''ll give you a plan later. The success rate is very high. I guarantee your satisfaction." Yina is eager for Shen Zhizhou to take the initiative, so that she can kill people with a knife. It''s better to reap the benefits of fishing than to toss with her heart and soul.


    Seeing Yina''s quick promise, Shen Zhizhou was satisfied and looked more and more sinister after hanging up the phone.


    As long as Yina helps, he is convinced that he can handle song muzhe, and his goal of getting RS is closer.

 Chapter 1259

    "I want to eat chelizi, um... And strawberries..." song muzhe sat on the bed, his eyes clear and a trace of joy.


    Recently, Meng Jinyu took good care of him. He felt that the whole person was full of vitality.


    In the past five years, he has been concerned about her, and his heart is always pressed with a stone. He has not been genuinely happy for a long time.


    At present, looking at the gentle care of the woman you love deeply, I feel happy when I think about it.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him faintly. His eyes looked strange, but the corners of his mouth clearly reminded him of an arc with unknown meaning.


    "Why, I haven''t gotten along well with you for five years. I don''t care. You have to make up all the deficiencies in recent years." Song muzhe seemed like a child, and Wei chubaba''s expression made Meng Jinyu unable to bear to bury him.


    She picked up a box of strawberries to clean, but her mobile phone rang out of time.


    Glancing at Amy''s call, she frowned.


    "Hello? Amy? What''s the matter? "


    "No, no, sweet is gone!" At the other end of the phone, the assistant said uneasily, "I just went to buy Tiantian ice cream, but as soon as I turned around, I couldn''t find her."


    "Have you looked everywhere? Are you sure she''s not in the house? " Meng Jinyu knows her daughter''s little temperament very well. She never runs around. It makes her worry that she suddenly disappears.


    Seeing her tightening her eyebrows, song muzhe couldn''t help tightening his expression and lowering his voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Jinyu glanced uneasily at him, then said to Amy at the other end of the phone, "you continue to look, I''ll catch up right now."


    It was just the weekend. Thinking that she hadn''t accompanied her children well recently, she specially brought her children to the hospital to see song muzhe. Because Amy helped take care of her, she was also quite relaxed.


    "Sweet is gone. I''ll go down and look for it." After hanging up, Meng Jinyu put her mobile phone in her pocket. The worry in her eyes made song muzhe feel uneasy.


    "I''ll help you." He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t stand the toss if he wasn''t well. As soon as his body moved a little, the pull of the wound made him frown.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble for me. Take a rest. The child is probably just playing and running around." Meng Jinyu tried to comfort him, but she was uneasy in her heart.


    Even though Amy was walking downstairs with her children, she was a little worried about whether Shen Zhizhou would retaliate because Shen Zhizhou had looked for her.


    After leaving the ward, Meng Jinyu was so worried that she called Amy again to ask about the situation. When she learned that she had not found the child, she was even more stiff.


    At this time, song muzhe was sleepy because of the drug effect. Meng Jinyu didn''t talk with him. He obviously couldn''t support it. He lay down and fell asleep in a few minutes.


    Outside the corridor, a man wearing a white coat and a mask looked furtive. He walked all the way and observed the surrounding situation from time to time.


    Seeing song muzhe''s ward with the door closed, the man crept close and looked in through the crack of the door. After confirming that song muzhe was sleeping, he felt relieved to push the door in.


    Taking out a syringe from his pocket, the man stared sharply at Song muzhe and began to approach.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Seeing Amy, Meng Jinyu''s beautiful eyes were clouded.


    Amy frowned and shook her head. She murmured, "I''ve looked for several places nearby and haven''t seen her."


    Amy bit her lips and clenched her hands together, deliberately suppressing her uneasiness.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would be responsible for Meng Jinyu if the child really disappeared.


    Meng Jinyu''s eyes were cold, and a touch of complex emotion flashed on his face. Then he opened his mouth lightly, "I think of a convenience store nearby. She likes to eat that lollipop."


    Although she only brought her children to the hospital twice, she was very impressed by the last time she took her children to the convenience store to buy lollipops. The child also said that the lollipops were delicious.


    Meng Jinyu then went straight to the convenience store. As expected, the child was wandering in front of the convenience store.


    "Sweet!" She rushed over, hugged her and scolded her.


    The child nunuo''s mouth, his voice is very soft. "Mommy, I seem to have seen handsome uncle just now."


    "What handsome uncle?" She wondered.


    "Is pestering your uncle every day. Tian Tian wants him to be my father." The child pointed to a direction and was a little disappointed in his joy. "But he walked so fast that I couldn''t catch up with the fish and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye."


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu was in a trance. When she reacted, she immediately went after her.


    When she saw a man who looked like song muzhe, she felt a click in her heart. Although she knew that song muzhe had not recovered and was unlikely to get out of bed, she still chased him for confirmation.


    When the man turned back, her eyes were slightly stunned, but she soon realized something.


    No, lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    Her eyebrows suddenly frowned, and the whole person was in a bad moment.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She was about to call song muzhe to confirm, but she didn''t want Gu Lin to call her.


    "What?" When she learned that song muzhe had entered the rescue room again, her pupils shrank suddenly. The most worried thing was that it had happened after all.


    She knew that the sudden appearance of a person similar to song muzhe was fishy, and she ran out because her child was missing and neglected to take care of song muzhe, which just gave others an opportunity.


    At that moment, she understood everything. The man deliberately appeared to lure the child. As long as the child suddenly disappeared, she would leave the ward to find the child.


    "Come back quickly." With his strong detective ability, Gu Lin also found a clue to this matter.


    "Tian Tian disappeared just now. I came out to find her. Unexpectedly, something happened when I left Mu Zhe. Someone must have murdered him." Meng Jinyu looked uneasy. After a few hasty words with Gu Lin, she hung up the phone.


    Back to the hospital, Gu Lin hurried to see her.


    "When I came here just now, I saw someone inject song muzhe. I thought it was a doctor, but later I found that his injection action was obviously different from that of other doctors, and he panicked when he noticed that I was coming. I knew it was not the real doctor who wanted to stop him. But... Unfortunately, I didn''t catch him. "


    Gu Lin shrugged apologetically, glanced at the emergency room, and looked even more gloomy.


    If he hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid song muzhe would really die.


    "This man clearly wants to kill Mu Zhe." Meng Jinyu clenched her fist and looked up at the door of the emergency room. Her sight was nailed to the door like a skate.


    "I''ll check with the hospital to see if I can find a clue." Gu Lin knows that there is surveillance in the corridor. Maybe he can find the man according to clues.


    Meng Jinyu lowered her eyes and her face was more gloomy.


    Inject unknown drugs, which is fatal injury. She pinched a sweat for song muzhe.


    God bless Mu Zhe to pass this level safely


    There was a dead silence in the corridor. She clenched her lips, and her heart seemed to break at any time.

 Chapter 1260

    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that those people behind her were so brave. She couldn''t imagine what the situation would be like if Gu Lin didn''t arrive in time.


    Her eyes stared at the indicator light on the rescue room, and the whole person trembled. She didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of this matter. She could only pray silently in her heart, hoping that God could bless song muzhe and let him wake up safely.


    At the same time, he made a decision silently in his heart. After that, he must guard him step by step, so that no one can hurt him.


    After three hours of intense rescue, the doctor finally came out.


    As soon as Meng Jinyu saw the doctor, he quickly grabbed the doctor with his hand and asked excitedly, "what''s the matter, doctor? Is he all right?"


    The doctor also fully understands the feelings of the patient''s family members, not to mention the identity of the person lying inside is not simple, and he can only do his best.


    He took off his mask and took a deep breath: "don''t worry, you''ve passed the dangerous period. Next, observe it for a period of time." Then he patted Meng Jinyu''s hand to reassure her.


    At this time, Meng Jinyu didn''t know what the doctor meant. She just felt very lucky that her sincerity must have moved heaven.


    However, she soon knew that this was the doctor''s comfort to herself.


    The doctor who took off the mask originally wanted to tell her the real situation, but when she looked at Meng Jinyu''s pale face, she felt that she should first hide the patient''s real condition. When the family''s spirit recovered a little, he said that he looked at Gu Lin standing behind him and winked at him.


    Gu Lin also felt a little strange. He subconsciously pointed to himself. Is he looking for me?


    The doctor nodded.


    Immersed in the joy of this sentence, Meng Jinyu didn''t see the little action of the doctor and Gu Lin at all.


    When she heard this, she finally let go of her heart, which had jumped to her throat. Her spirit suddenly relaxed. She felt dizzy and fell back subconsciously.


    However, at this critical juncture, Gu Lin came to her and caught her, which didn''t make her fall.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you need to see a doctor?" Gu Lin asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I just suddenly feel that my feet are a little soft. I''ll just have a rest here. Go and see song muzhe. Don''t let him alone."


    Meng Jinyu said in her heart, "now I must be well, and I must not get sick, because only in this way can I take care of song muzhe. I don''t trust who I give him now."


    She squatted there and waited for a long time. Then she felt that her strength had recovered. Then she stood up and walked slowly to the ward.


    At this time, song muzhe has been sent to the ward. His pale face indicates that his body is very dangerous now. His dry lips seem to have no water color.


    She saw too much of his high spirited and vibrant appearance. Now she can''t connect him with the famous song muzhe at this time.


    She approached slowly, as if afraid that she would disturb him if she moved a little bigger.


    She just looked at him quietly, as if she wanted to engrave his appearance in her mind.


    He still thinks about song muzhe in his mind until now. When he was rushed to rescue, how helpless his heart was at that moment. For a moment, she even felt that if she had reacted faster, maybe song muzhe would not be like this. It was all because of herself. She held song muzhe''s hand hard.


    Gu Lin felt a little distressed when he saw this scene. He was about to go forward. Suddenly he remembered that the doctor waved to him just now, perhaps because he had something to find himself. He looked at Meng Jinyu and felt that he didn''t need his own help for the time being.


    "What''s the matter with the doctor?"


    The doctor in a white coat pushed his glasses and said cautiously, "I didn''t tell the truth when I came down from the operating room just now. Now the patient''s physical condition is very optimistic. If he can''t wake up after three days, the probability of waking him up will be greatly reduced, and it is likely to continue like this.


    "How could this happen?" Gu Lin couldn''t believe what the doctor said: "is there no other way?"


    "It''s not that there is no way, but this is the worst result. His body has been hurt too much this time." Doctors can only tell the truth.


    Meng Jinyu in the ward knew that song muzhe loved cleanliness, so she wanted to wipe his face.


    But when she weighed the thermos in the ward, she found that there was no hot water. She wanted to go out and play some, but she just heard this sentence.


    At that moment, she felt that her world was dark, and the thermos in her whole hand fell down in an instant, making a harsh sound in the quiet hospital.


    Gu Lin and the doctor heard the noise and looked over quickly.


    But Meng Jinyu couldn''t care about herself. She rushed over and wanted to ask the doctor about the specific situation.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Lin grabbed her and comforted her in a low voice: "please calm down. The doctor said it was only possible that he would wake up. You should believe that we still have a chance."


    The doctor said carefully, for fear that his words would make the man in front of him unbearable.


    Meng Jinyu was never sad at this moment. Tears in her eyes couldn''t help dripping. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if song muzhe really lay down like this?


    Looking at Meng Jinyu crying in a low voice, Gu Lin also felt very distressed for her.


    I have never seen her so sad. All along, Meng Jinyu gave him the feeling that he knew that he could not defeat any difficulties. He never saw a sad expression on her face.


    "Don''t be so sad. There may be a chance. Don''t forget that Tiantian still needs your care. You just don''t think for yourself, but also for Tiantian." Gu Lin can only say this after turning over and over.


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu stood up and dried her tears. Yes! I still have a daughter. She is the daughter of myself and song muzhe. She still needs her own care. Now Song muzhe has been lying in bed. What should I do if I am sick and let her be a child?


    Especially now, she has to tell her the truth. She can''t let her never know who her father is. She thinks like this and quickly grabs Gu Lin''s hand: "I beg you for something, okay? Now bring Tiantian here. I want her to see song muzhe. The doctor doesn''t mean that he cares about people. If you say more words in front of him, maybe he will wake up? "


    Gu Lin knew that what Meng Jinyu said was very reasonable. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He turned and walked outside.

 Chapter 1261

    Meng Jinyu remembered at this time that song muzhe was still lying alone in the hospital bed. In a hurry, she picked up the kettle that had fallen on the ground and returned to the ward.


    Now that she has lost her sense of security, she always subconsciously feels that if she is not there, someone will harm song muzhe.


    Meng Jinyu looked at Song muzhe, who was very pale on the hospital bed: "I know that if you wake up and see me and Tian Tian by your side, you will be happy."


    Unfortunately, song muzhe still closed his eyes and didn''t give her any reply.


    She held song muzhe''s hand and didn''t want to separate from him for a moment. She said this with him, as if song muzhe would answer the next moment. But sometimes when she said it, tears suddenly fell down. She quickly wiped it dry and showed a smile worse than crying.


    Soon Tiantian was picked up. Gu Lin had explained it carefully on the way. Now Song muzhe is ill and asks her to be obedient. She must persuade her mother and listen to her mother.


    Tian Tian nodded her head very cleverly and said, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Tiantian smelled the disinfectant in the hospital and remembered that she had been injected. She looked up and asked, "is Dad sick? That''s why my mother accompanied him in the hospital. Doesn''t my father like injections? "


    Looking at Tian Tian''s innocent eyes, Gu Lin shook his head, but he didn''t know how to explain to her: "you''re obedient, you''ll know when you arrive."


    When Tiantian arrived in the ward, she saw Meng Jinyu at a glance. She shouted happily, "Mom."


    Hearing this sound, Meng Jinyu turned around and hugged her.


    Tian Tian secretly sees a head, looks at Song muzhe lying in the hospital bed and asks carefully, "Mom, what''s the matter with handsome uncle?"


    She still remembers that her mother once said that she would not let him call her father, so they made a secret agreement in private. They only called him in private when there was no one, and called him handsome uncle when there was someone.


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu couldn''t help feeling that her tears would flow out again. She touched her sweet and soft hair, picked her up and sat in front of song muzhe''s hospital bed.


    "Tian Tian, I want to tell you something today. In fact, he is your father. His mother is too selfish, so she hasn''t told you."


    Tian Tian blinked her big eyes and felt as if she didn''t understand what her mother was saying: "he is my father. I know. I have always called him father, but we all secretly called it in private and didn''t dare to say it in front of her mother." With these words, she carefully looked at her mother''s face, as if she was afraid of her anger.


    Meng Jinyu looked at her daughter like this and felt that she was really a failure. Her eyes were filled with tears: "that''s good. My mother told you a story about my mother and my father."


    The three members of a family have never been as harmonious as they are now.


    So in the next time, Meng Jinyu sat in front of song muzhe''s hospital bed, holding Tiantian and telling her those stories. Although it was said to Tiantian, the person she wanted to hear these words was actually song muzhe.


    One day, two days, seeing the time slowly passing, song muzhe still didn''t improve. Meng Jinyu felt that she couldn''t help it anymore. She held song muzhe''s hand tightly and shouted to wake her up.


    Perhaps because of her sincerity, she suddenly noticed that song muzhe''s fingers trembled slightly. As soon as she noticed this, she looked up at Song muzhe with some excitement. Sure enough, his long eyelashes slowly incited him.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him excitedly and expectantly, stretched out his hand to cover the light in front of him and let him slowly open his eyes.


    Song muzhe heard her voice and subconsciously looked for her position. His body turned slightly, but he didn''t notice any difference. He could only hear the voice in his ear. He wanted to open his mouth and ask why he didn''t turn on the light, but he was very weak and powerless.


    "Mu Zhe, you''re awake. You''re awake at last." Meng Jinyu hurried to wake up the bell on the hospital bed and shouted for the doctor.


    At this moment, she burst into tears, as if to cry all the grievances of these days. She didn''t know how her heart came back from the dead.


    Song muzhe, who just woke up, still felt a little weak.


    After a series of careful treatment, the doctor finally gave a notice. His body recovered well, but there was still a problem. Song muzhe''s out of sight.


    But the doctor still said conservatively that this is the best result. Maybe it can recover slowly in the future, maybe it won''t recover in the future.


    Song muzhe closed his eyes again when he heard the news, which made people unaware of his inner feelings. It was really because his body was too weak to think about the meaning of the doctor''s words.


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu felt that her whole sky suddenly became dark. She could not think of this result in the end. She looked at Song muzhe and said bitterly, "is it temporary?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I can''t guarantee it with you."


    After the doctor went out, Meng Jinyu returned to song muzhe: "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry. All this is only temporary. It''ll be fine in a while."


    Song muzhe naturally knows that this is just a lie. When he realizes that his eyes can''t see, he finds that his hearing has become very good. Does this mean closing a door and opening a window.


    Seeing that song muzhe suddenly became silent, Meng Jinyu asked, "are you okay?"


    "Who are you? Do I know you? " Song muzhe suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu was startled: "don''t you know my voice? I''m Meng Jinyu. Don''t scare me. " She cried as she spoke.


    Meng Jinyu felt very sad because song muzhe was blind. Unexpectedly, song muzhe didn''t know himself.


    This made her subconsciously think that song muzhe must have broken his brain, and the whole person''s tears fell again. The whole person was a little crying: "you really don''t know me."


    Listening to her serious tone, song muzhe suddenly burst out laughing and raised his hand to touch her face. However, he suddenly remembered something and put it down.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him like this, hurriedly picked up his hand, put it on his face, and said expectantly, "think about it. Maybe you know me."


    "I''m pretending. Can''t you hear it? How could I forget? I''ll never forget you in my life. Meng Jinyu, I''m teasing you. Why are you so easy to cheat? " He laughed loudly.

 Chapter 1262

    Meng Jinyu did not expect that song muzhe was still in the mood to joke at this time, but he also knew that he was trying to comfort himself, so he no longer had the heart to quarrel with him.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable? Are you hungry? You''ve been in a coma for several days." Meng Jinyu asked with great concern.


    Song muzhe felt not very hungry, so he shook his head. He subconsciously turned his head, looked at Meng Jinyu''s direction with two eyes and said, "do you want to know about Shen Xiaoyu and me?"


    Meng Jinyu originally thought that his body had just recovered. It was really not suitable for him to be too tired at this time, so he wanted to stop: "don''t worry at this time. Wait until you get well. I believe you."


    Song Zhe couldn''t say it clearly, but he couldn''t say it if he was here¡° You don''t have to worry about my body. I have my own body. If you don''t let me talk, I''ll feel uncomfortable. "


    So Meng Jinyu no longer stopped him. Instead, he slowly shook up his bed and wanted to make him comfortable: "then tell me, if you''re tired, take a rest, and I''ll always be with you in the future."


    Song muzhe began to say slowly in his low voice: "when I first met Shen Xiaoyu, you had just left. At that time, I bumped around like a headless fly. I met him accidentally. She looked a little similar to you. At the first sight, I almost took her as you, but I knew it wasn''t you, But I saved her. "


    Meng Jinyu is a very competent listener. She sits there quietly and occasionally grabs his hand: "I know, I believe you."


    Hearing what she said, song muzhe felt very at ease.


    He was suddenly silent for a moment: "but I didn''t expect that she was entangled with me just after this incident. I think she is somewhat similar to you at the beginning, so I didn''t strictly refuse her. On the contrary, I took her as your substitute."


    Suddenly, song muzhe was a little excited: "however, I didn''t have feelings between men and women for her. Later, when I noticed it, it was already late. Then I resolutely rejected her, but who knows, it didn''t take long for her to commit suicide. Her death is really inseparable from me."


    He closed his eyes and seemed to suddenly see the scene when Shen Xiaoyu had an accident. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Things have passed. Suicide is her choice, and no one forced her. Maybe there is another secret." Meng Jinyu did not feel pity for Shen Xiaoyu at all, but comforted song muzhe. After all, song muzhe''s body can''t fluctuate too much.


    "But later, Shen Zhizhou tried to retaliate against me because of this incident. At first, it was against the company, but later he was no longer satisfied, but tried to attack me. So when I saw her in contact with you, I tried to stop it, but in the end, it didn''t succeed."


    Meng Jinyu felt even more sad when she heard him say so. If it weren''t for her blind obedience to others and walking down the route they imagined, how could this happen? She bowed her head and said cautiously, "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. You can only blame Shen Zhizhou. It''s so deceptive."


    Meng Jinyu thought about the necklace she had seen in Song muzhe''s desk. Even if she had doubts, she felt that she must not ask now.


    After all, his body can''t stand the blow now, but she is still willing to believe song muzhe in her heart, because if a person can forget life and death and save another person, it means that they must have feelings beyond life and death.


    However, since Song muzhe intends to make all these things clear, he naturally knows his doubts,


    "That necklace was put in by wentezhu in order to make you completely believe that I once had a relationship with Shen Xiaoyu, which made you completely disappointed in me. Go on according to the route they arranged." Song muzhe said without any emotional ups and downs.


    Meng Jinyu''s mood was a little low: "I was really disappointed with you as they guessed and pushed everything on you. If it weren''t for me, maybe you wouldn''t suffer from this difficulty. You blame me."


    "I don''t blame you. I''m not ready myself." Song muzhe also felt a little distressed and took the responsibility on himself.


    For a moment, both of them were in a low mood, and the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward.


    "Do you want to know how I came over these years?"


    This is the first time that two people sit here and chat so calmly.


    Song muzhe nodded.


    So Meng Jinyu began to talk about how she had lived these years.


    "When I heard the news that AI Yu was arrested in the police station, I didn''t believe it at all. I wanted to ask you for help, but I was taken away by the people you sent on the way, and said some specious words to me, which made me feel that AI Yu was framed. There must be your promotion behind it."


    Song muzhe felt very wronged, but he didn''t show it. He knew very clearly that the misunderstanding between them was distrust of each other. Every time, alas: "I didn''t know about it at all. I never hurt anyone."


    Meng Jinyu nodded: "I know. I just tell you what happened these years. I believe it''s not you now."


    She continued: "later, I was stuffed into the car by them. At that moment, I was very disappointed with you, so I tried to escape from the car. Who knows, not long after I escaped, the car suddenly rushed to the cliff."


    Song muzhe couldn''t help thinking that if she hadn''t jumped down at the beginning, did she also have the accident? At the thought of that scene, he burst into a cold sweat and held her hand: "fortunately, fortunately you got out of the car."


    "However, seeing the car accident made me feel that you deliberately did all this, and at the beginning, AI Yu''s affair also made me lose my mind, so I left. Later, I met my teacher abroad, who helped me a lot. Later, I decided to go back to find the truth of AI Yu''s death. To tell the truth, until not long ago, I suspected that AI Yu''s affair had something to do with you."


    Song muzhe sighed: "I know you have always misunderstood me because of her things, but I really didn''t hurt her. After all, she is your friend. How can I hurt her? I know her importance to you."

 Chapter 1263

    Meng Jinyu believed what song muzhe said, but she would not let it go so easily. This is her obsession.


    "I just said I believe you, but I will continue to find out about AI Yu. I can''t let her die silently."


    Song muzhe also promised: "I believe you, I will investigate this matter with you in the future. This matter is not only about you, but also about me."


    People''s hands were tightly held together. At this moment, their hearts were very close, and all misunderstandings were solved.


    But when Meng Jinyu looked at Song muzhe, who was lying on the hospital bed in front of her, with a pale face and monotonous eyes, she still felt very sad at that moment.


    Because no one knows that song muzhe in her mind is smart and capable, and how important his eyes are to a person. Although he is calm now and says comforting words to himself, is his heart really as calm as he shows?


    Meng Jinyu held back the tears in her eyes and said with a forced smile, "your body has just recovered. These things will be discussed later. First have a good rest, and I''ll be here with you."


    Hearing her talk, song muzhe closed his eyes. In fact, he was not sleepy at all, but these days, he was too tired. Moreover, there was no difference between opening his eyes and closing his eyes. He closed his eyes.


    Looking at Song muzhe, who was already asleep, Meng Jinyu reached out to tuck in his quilt, and then turned and walked out. Just now she came back in such a hurry that she had no chance to ask the doctor. She believed there would be other ways.


    She didn''t know that song muzhe opened his eyes not long after he left. He can''t see now. There is no difference between opening his eyes and closing them.


    For song muzhe, blindness is a hard thing to accept, but his strong heart will never allow him to show his sadness in this way.


    What''s more, if he couldn''t accept it himself, it would be more difficult for Meng Jinyu, so he pretended that there was nothing and deceived everyone.


    The doctor was not surprised when he saw Meng Jinyu. After all, he saw too many of these things in the hospital and had been immunized for a long time.


    He took a glass of water from the office with a disposable paper cup and handed it to Meng Jingyu. "You''d better drink some water first. I know you came to ask the patient''s condition."


    Meng Jinyu picked up the cup with her hand and took a small drink.


    Looking at her drinking water, the doctor slowly said, "in fact, I''ve said almost what I said just now in the ward, but those are the worst plans. Maybe he can recover, maybe not."


    When Meng Jin was hospitalized, he found that the virus had been injected into his body in a more detailed way, but even when he was hospitalized, he knew that the virus was more serious, There is also a small part that erodes its autoimmune system, which is why it causes the current result. If the immune system automatically repairs over a period of time, it may recover. "


    Meng Jinyu was very excited when she heard this sentence: "what do you mean, in fact, he may recover. It will take some time."


    Naturally, the doctor will not eliminate this enthusiasm, but he can''t promise: "but this is a very optimistic idea. Similarly, you should do a good job. He won''t recover, because the trauma is very harmful to him. He just has insomnia, which is the best result."


    Meng Jinyu felt very sad when she heard this, but she was unwilling to give up any hope: "I beg you, what price should I pay, I hope you can cure it."


    "Don''t worry, this is what we should do."


    This conversation did not comfort Meng Jinyu. On the contrary, she felt more worried.


    Now Tiantian comes to the hospital every day after school. On the one hand, she wants to see song muzhe, on the other hand, she thinks she will be in a better mood with her parents.


    As soon as he heard the sweet voice, song muzhe was in a good mood. Especially when he heard her call her father, he felt that he was really happy. Even if he lost a pair of eyes, he gained family affection.


    Tiantian talks about some interesting things that happened in the kindergarten in the ward, which makes song muzhe laugh.


    Meng Jinyu is also very busy these days. She takes care of song muzhe while taking care of things in the company. The whole person soon loses weight, but she doesn''t feel tired. Instead, she enjoys herself.


    But her present appearance has brought great trouble to song muzhe. When he was just blind, he was not adapted to these lives, his movement was limited everywhere, and he needed to be taken care of next bed. It seemed that he had lost his ability to live, which made him feel like a disabled person.


    After these days of cultivation, song muzhe''s body has also recovered, but his eyes still haven''t improved. He has been completely disappointed, but he began to slowly adapt to this situation and slowly be able to do something simple by himself.


    Time passed day by day, and soon song muzhe was discharged from the hospital.


    Meng Jinyu simplified everything in the villa as much as possible and cleaned out all the furniture that might affect song muzhe. The whole room seemed empty. In addition, she wrapped all the sharp feet of all the furniture for fear that song muzhe would fall down accidentally and encounter where at that time.


    This concern makes song muzhe feel helpless. He knows Meng Jinyu''s concern for himself, but he looks like a useless man. Instead, he asks her to take care of himself, but he doesn''t want to drag her down now anyway.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t know about these ideas. Seeing the empty villa, Meng Jinyu secretly made a decision in her heart that she would move over and take better care of song muzhe.


    When song muzhe heard this sentence, he quickly refused: "no, it''s good for me to live here alone. Besides, there are others to take care of me, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    After that, Meng Tiantian gave full play to her assists: "Dad, but I want to live with you. You forget that the gift you promised me a few days ago has not been fulfilled. This is my wish."


    Song muzhe thought there was no way to refute, so he agreed.


    Then Meng Jinyu lived in Song muzhe''s villa.


    Now that song muzhe has returned, he can''t continue to ignore the company''s affairs, especially the current situation in the company.

 Chapter 1264

    He knows that the company must be in a mess now, but he is not suitable to appear in front of people now. First, he has not adapted to the reality of blindness. Second, if his blindness is spread, it will have a bad impact on the company, which he dare not gamble.


    So now he can only command these things remotely. Since wentezhu''s betrayal was discovered, he was dismissed and punished. Now the special assistant is a young man named He Nan who has just been promoted.


    He has great trust in this person and is a capable player trained by himself. These days, he has been put into RS, and his adaptability is also very good.


    Because song muzhe''s body hasn''t completely recovered a few days ago, He Nan didn''t directly report the company to him. He just thought about these things and sorted them out.


    Hearing the news that song muzhe was discharged from the hospital that day, he hurried to his home to report his work.


    His life in the company is not very easy these days. After all, President song has not returned to the company for a long time. In addition, the events in the company some time ago have led to a sharp decline in president Song''s authority. As a special assistant, he is embarrassed. Fortunately, he only plays some auxiliary work, and Meng Jinyu is really embarrassed.


    This time, he planned to tell president song about it.


    However, when he saw song muzhe, he was immediately surprised. President song was hospitalized this time and hid it from others, but he didn''t hide it from himself. He thought that all kinds of things might happen, but he never thought that President song would hurt his eyes. However, after so many years of training, he had long been happy to do things without getting angry, and there was nothing unusual.


    Instead, he stood there and introduced the recent development of the company with great diligence.


    Song muzhe opened his eyes and listened to these things in the company without any surprise. Everything was in his expectation.


    Song muzhe responded coldly, then nodded and said, "well, I know all the things you said. You have more snacks in the company. I have to rest for a while."


    "This is what I should do, but it''s not me who worked hard today. Recently, I''m still thanks to Miss Meng. If it wasn''t for her, the situation of the company might be more serious than now."


    Hearing this, song muzhe felt even more sad. What is he like now? It was like a waste hiding behind others. He sat quietly until Meng Jinyu came back.


    Because there were a lot of things in the company today, Meng Jinyu worked overtime. When she came back, she found that the lights in the villa were not turned on. At that moment, he hurried into the villa and turned on the lights. She found that song muzhe was sitting on the sofa alone. She hurriedly apologized: "I''m really sorry. I came back late today. Why don''t you turn on the lights, Have you eaten yet? "


    Song muzhe said coldly, "I''m blind. What if I can''t turn on the light? You don''t have to worry so much. There are other servants in the villa. "


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you a little unhappy today?" Meng Jinyu also noticed something wrong.


    "No, I''m very happy. I''ve never been so happy as now." Song muzhe said on purpose.


    Meng Jinyu had been busy for a whole day. She fought against so many shareholders in the company and listened to the strange talk. She thought it would be easier to get home, but she didn''t expect song muzhe to talk to herself like this. In her anger, she threw her bag on the sofa and ran out.


    When song muzhe heard the hurried footsteps, he knew that what he might say was a little heavy. She also meant well, but she was unwilling to apologize. She was only sulky.


    Knowing how long it had been, he heard the familiar footsteps and smelled the fragrance of rice. His hanging heart suddenly relaxed. It turned out that she was going to cook for herself.


    Meng Jinyu took the food and went to song muzhe: "don''t worry, I will always accompany you. Even if you don''t want me to leave, I know what you just said just wants to drive me away."


    When song muzhe heard this sentence, he felt that what he had just done was too much: "sorry, I was in a bad mood just now. You worked for so long and had to cook for me when you came back, but I couldn''t help you."


    "Don''t think so. You''ve helped me too much. As long as you''re good, I''ll be good."


    The two people''s atmosphere was ambiguous. Suddenly, they heard the doorbell ring. When they opened the door, it turned out that Gu Lin sent Tiantian back. As soon as they saw song muzhe, Tiantian ran over, leaving Gu Lin and Meng Jinyu standing there.


    "You''ve cooked your meal. Would you like to come and have some?" Meng Jinyu warmly invited him. After all, Gu Lin helped song muzhe during the accident.


    Gu Lin feels very sad about the apron Meng Jinyu is wearing. In his impression, Meng Jinyu deserves everyone''s good care, not as busy as he is now. He should not only be busy with work, but also take care of song muzhe.


    He went in and looked at the food on the table and song muzhe sitting beside him. Tiantian needs to be taken care of, and song muzhe also needs to be taken care of. Meng Jinyu couldn''t wait for a man to be split in half, and he couldn''t see the original comfort. Especially when Gu Lin saw that half of Meng Jinyu''s fingernails were broken, he felt very sad. He sat there quietly looking at her,


    After dinner, Tiantian takes song muzhe to the bedroom. Only Meng Jinyu and Gu Lin are left in the room.


    Meng Jinyu cleans up her job on the table while Gu Lin fights with her.


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Lin finally asked this sentence: "is this the life you want? If you like, I can take care of song muzhe with you. You''re too tired to be alone. "


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks neatly in my hand, suddenly stopped. She looked up at Gu Lin: "I like this kind of day very much. Our family is together. Brother Gu Lin, you will bless me."


    This sound confused Gu Lin, but also drew the boundary between the two people completely. Gu Lin nodded bitterly and smiled bitterly: "you think about it."


    Meng Jinyu said with great certainty: "think about it. We were originally a family, and we also loved each other very much, but there were a lot of misunderstandings. Now that the misunderstandings have been solved, there will be no estrangement between us, not to mention that we have children."


    I can now say that I was completely out, but it''s good, and I''m completely dead.

 Chapter 1265

    After what happened that night, the feelings between the two people slowly changed, as if they both realized the importance of each other.


    In particular, song muzhe no longer said anything weird, but began to care about things in the company, but also with the help of He Nan.


    Because after all, he can''t see now, and all the news should be known from other people''s mouths.


    Although Meng zhe doesn''t think that she has any subtle relationship with Song Zhe, she doesn''t think it''s right for them to answer. Although she doesn''t know why they have a subtle relationship with each other, she doesn''t think it''s right for her to be a friend anymore.


    The two seldom met each other on weekdays, as if song muzhe was deliberately hiding from himself. She thought so, but later, she was too busy with her work, so she put it behind her mind.


    Song muzhe exercised at home every day, trying to make people invisible and blind. He practiced walking alone without the help of any foreign objects.


    At the beginning, there were some difficulties. He ran into a wall everywhere, either falling or being knocked down by something, and he always subconsciously stretched out his hand, as if only in this way could he have a sense of security, but after some practical training and his superman''s will, he gritted his teeth and held on,


    Later, he slowly groped according to the direction in his memory, and finally restrained his subconscious behavior. Moreover, he measured the approximate position in the room, and formed a topographic map in his mind.


    Even if there is an error, it is not big.


    Because he knows that he can''t go on like this all the time. RS was founded by himself. It is very important to himself. Even if his body is not allowed now, he can''t give up. If he goes on like this all his life, should he hand over rs to others? He will never easily admit defeat.


    Shen Zhizhou, who is behind his back, is also very anxious these days. These days, he is also carefully inquiring about song muzhe''s news. Just because the Song family are a little tight lipped, he doesn''t get any useful news.


    But sometimes no news is the best news. The same sentence applies to Shen Zhizhou.


    No news came out these days. Either song muzhe really got his own plan, or he was holding back his big move.


    It was not easy to get the news that day. Song muzhe returned to RS company, and there was no change in his appearance.


    This can make Shen Zhizhou angry to death. He threw all the things on the table. The whole popularity was badly damaged. On the original Junlang''s face, it damaged his beauty because of his anger: "song muzhe, your life is really big, so you escaped."


    But he was not reconciled. He felt that he must avenge his sister. Since he didn''t bring him down this time, he must make good and careful planning. Sooner or later, he would let song muzhe pay for what he had done.


    Then he put all his eyes on song muzhe, and finally he found the opportunity.


    There is indeed such an opportunity now. Because of the last incident, the current situation of RS has not been completely stabilized, and the fluctuation of stocks is very huge. In addition, there are still many projects to be carried out in their hands, so the working capital of RS soon broke.


    Shen Zhizhou, who deliberately wanted to trip them, felt that his chance had come.


    Song muzhe''s so powerful, doesn''t he rely on his RS? As long as he has acquired RS and become a major shareholder, song muzhe is not an ant in his own hands. He can pinch as much as he wants.


    Meng Jinyu naturally knows that shopping malls are like battlefields for so many years, so all her funds are not invested in rs. on the contrary, there are other ways, but those are nothing compared with RS.


    However, even if she is fully involved now, she can not alleviate the current RS crisis, but now she is not willing to give up.


    On the one hand, she is busy with the company''s affairs, on the other hand, she is still designing new products.


    She has a new inspiration recently. She has a hunch that as long as she can make this thing, she will save rs from fire and water.


    In fact, Meng Jinyu was sad about RS''s current situation, but because of this, she was unwilling to show her sadness.


    She knew that if it weren''t for herself, maybe RS wouldn''t be like this. What she did these days was just to repay what she had done wrong.


    She worked day and night. She had to consider her own design and take charge of the company. Soon her body couldn''t bear it. The whole person became very thin, but her eyes were still very bright.


    However, Shen Zhizhou would not give them a chance to fight back. On the contrary, he wanted to eat RS more vigorously at this time. He began to put pressure on RS and make trouble for RS on all kinds of small problems.


    Even if these small problems do not prove anything, they are always targeted, which greatly shortens the progress of RS recovery.


    Meng Jinyu turned a deaf ear to these things. Her current design has progressed to the last step. After working day and night, she has finally completed it.


    Meng Jinyu stretched out and felt that her burden was much easier. Now everything is fine and she is waiting to get on the shelf.


    This time, the products are put on the shelves in a hurry. First, they don''t have the time and energy now. Second, they really don''t like the reputation of RS because of these things. In addition, they are worried about what Shen Zhizhou will do in it. Therefore, it''s a long dream. The sooner they are put on the shelves, the better. If there is any scandal at this time, it''s really for rs, It''s a negative impact,


    So when Meng Jinyu proposed to release this new product with the help of the network platform, he immediately got a lot of people''s response.


    However, when song Zhizhou knew about it, he immediately came up with countermeasures. He found a large number of Navy troops to play the recent scandal of RS on the bullet screen, and fabricated many inconsistent facts.


    I want to make RS''s new product launch a complete failure, so as to achieve my goal.


    He Nan saw many people''s malicious comments on their official website and felt that it would not work like this. Consumers are their parents. Alas,


    If they don''t refute and explain this matter all the time, it is likely to be regarded as true by the consumer public. Such words will benefit them without harm.


    He originally wanted to find general manager song, but as soon as he left the office, he met Meng Jinyu head-on.

 Chapter 1266

    Meng Jinyu also knew these things. She knew that if He Nan had to deal with it, song muzhe would be disturbed.


    He has just recovered a little recently. He really doesn''t want him to be so involved, so he took the initiative to find He Nan and wanted to discuss a countermeasure with him first. After all, this thing was originally the business of the design department.


    "He tezhu." Meng Jinyu has a particularly good impression of the current he tezhu, because she knows that he is sincere for song muzhe, and she is still willing to respect this kind of person.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Meng? If there''s nothing important, I''ll go to President song. " He Nan naturally knows that the identity of Miss Meng in front of her is extraordinary. In addition, she has real materials, so she also has special respect for her.


    When Meng Jinyu heard him say this, he naturally didn''t beat around the Bush: "I just have something to ask you about. Our jewelry has been hacked online. Are you going to tell president song about it now?"


    "Yes, we can''t handle these things, not to mention that we are already on the cusp of the storm." He Nan frowned and said.


    "I know the importance of this matter, but I designed these things, and you should know the current situation of President song. He can''t appear in public at all. If you tell him this matter, he will feel worried. I think you might as well give it to me and give me three days. If I don''t change the current situation after three days, Then it''s not too late to tell president song. "


    He Nan didn''t expect that Meng Jinyu took the matter directly to his own head. He was surprised and asked, "you mean you want to go out to find funds. It''s not as simple as you said."


    Meng Jinyu had already made a plan: "don''t worry about me. Just trust me. I can help you find resources in three days. At least I used to be an internationally renowned designer. Others always want to give me some face."


    He Nan was persuaded by her words: "OK, I''ll give you three days. I''ll try my best to stabilize the situation of the company in these three days."


    Both of them are passionate and busy with their own affairs, but what they do is all for the sake of rs. Meng Jinyu had an idea in mind and immediately began to look for funds. The circle was so large. In addition, RS and Yunding company were rivals. At this time, they naturally had to learn to take the opportunity to step on it.


    This gave him a chance. He met Meng Jinyu at the same banquet.


    The boss of Yunding looked at the way he talked with those bosses everywhere at the reception. He couldn''t help coming forward and said sarcastically, "how come RS has fallen to this point and let the famous Celine come out to invest for them. It''s really a big face."


    Meng Jinyu disdains people who want others'' feet when they meet. He didn''t want to talk to him at first. Moreover, he can''t tear his face with him now, so he pretends not to see him.


    But the boss of Yunding took her by inches and wouldn''t let her go,


    Meng Jinyu shook the red wine in her hand and drank it slowly. Then she raised her head and said to the boss of Yunding company, "you don''t have to worry about what our RS looks like. You''d better take care of yourself. I don''t know that you Yunding company can be regarded as the boss of the plagiarism industry. Be careful when others burst out. Then the trouble will be yourself."


    Yunding always didn''t expect that he would be defeated in this way. He said angrily, "I don''t think you really know the greatness of heaven and earth. At this time, maybe you''re strict with me. Maybe I can help you as soon as I''m happy. After all, we used to have a cooperative relationship."


    Meng Jinyu naturally won''t easily believe him because of his two words. After all, the contradiction between Yunding and ER, R and s has long existed. At this time, Yunding doesn''t call it biting off a piece of R OHS meat, and he will be thankful.


    "This doesn''t bother Lao Yun." After saying this, they looked at Meng Liangyu and went around looking for the next person.


    In fact, it''s not easy to go to such a party. RS is usually the man of the moment here, but now there''s a problem. One by one, Meng Jinyu runs farther than everyone. Meng Jinyu entrusted some friends to get this invitation card. This is her only chance. She wants to succeed anyway.


    In fact, she has hit the wall many times. These people shake their heads as soon as they hear about rs. after all, rs can say that there are many enemies, not only Yunding playing tricks behind, but also Shen Zhizhou behind. They all send out words one by one. Whoever dares to help RS is the enemy with them.


    Therefore, when others heard this sentence, they naturally didn''t want to get into trouble one by one, so when Meng Jinyu mentioned RS, they couldn''t avoid it one by one.


    It is reasonable to say that if this is the case, Meng Jinyu should be driven out, but the host of this banquet is not them, so they have no right and have to hide all the time.


    Meng Jinyu felt that she had lost some hope when she ran into the wall several times in succession, but when she thought about the current situation of RS, if there was no new capital injection, their things would not be able to expand production at all, and all their efforts in these days would be in vain.


    In fact, the boss of Yunding has been following behind her, watching her hit the wall again and again, smiling again and again to meet people. Once, when he raised his hands and feet, he made people feel itchy, which greatly satisfied his curiosity.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t dare to make Meng Jinyu''s ideas, because song muzhe takes her very seriously, but now Song muzhe is in trouble. Does that mean he can teach her a good lesson next.


    So Mister Yunding stared at Meng Jinyu with a good eye, waiting for her to make a good move when she was alone.


    Let him wait for a long time, and finally the opportunity appeared.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t drink less in order to talk to these bosses, but she wanted to drink a lot, and she had already exercised, so there was nothing to do.


    But whenever she looked at the thoughtful eyes that others had cast on herself, and looked at herself up and down one by one, it always made her feel a little stuffy. She couldn''t help thinking of taking a breath.


    Who knows, before taking a few breaths, he heard a voice that made him very annoying: "how about not getting the investment? I''ve told you that no one will help you now."


    Said maliciously to Meng Jinyu came over.


    Meng Jinyu knew that he couldn''t recognize who he was after drinking a few kilograms of wine. He thought that if he did something to himself later, he would never let him go easily.

 Chapter 1267

    Mister Yunding also borrows the strength of wine. Otherwise, if he has the courage, he won''t dare to do such a thing.


    However, Meng Jinyu still ignored the great power gap between the two men and women. Seeing that he was about to walk in front of him, Meng Jinyu ran to the hall. There were many people there. He must not dare to treat himself. Meng Jinyu comforted himself in his heart.


    But Mister Yunding still chased after him.


    Meng Jinyu was about to be caught up. She regretted that she didn''t raise her vigilance. Now she can only admit her fate, but she finally took off her high heels. This should be her last way to protect herself.


    The boss of Yunding company looked at her like this. The whole person laughed very obscene. He raised his hand, looked at the salty pig''s hand, and met Meng Jinyu''s face.


    Suddenly, a strong hand blocked his next move, and pushed him far away: "what''s going on? Someone will make trouble at our party. "


    Mister Yunding didn''t expect that his good deeds would be disturbed by others. He turned his head angrily: "who is it, who is it? It''s a good thing to disturb me. "


    I saw a well-dressed man coming from behind. He didn''t look very old. He looked a little younger than song muzhe,


    The man was the host of the party. When he heard this, he asked, "I don''t know what''s good about you. You''re really brave to make trouble at my party."


    Once Yunding heard this, he didn''t dare to say anything more. How could he think that he was on such a whim? This taught Meng Jinyu a lesson. He was just caught by the host of the banquet. Now, he really lost his inner face. He walked aside with a gray head and earthy face.


    Shiqi didn''t intend to let him go and asked the security guard to throw boss Yunding out, which made her feel quiet


    After all this, the female companion behind him came late. He was also a man dressed brightly. He was three points similar to the man. He was very elegant in his gestures: "what''s the matter? Shiqi, what happened again? "


    "Nothing, sister, but someone got into trouble at the party. It''s been handled." After saying this, he looked at Meng Jinyu in front of him: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, thank you." Meng Jinyu said and put the high-heeled shoes she was holding on her feet again.


    Shiqi looked at his action and subconsciously felt that this person was really interesting. She didn''t have the normal appearance of those people he saw. She subconsciously looked at her.


    Meng Jinyu did not have any expression on what had just happened, but asked in some doubt, "you are the organizers of this banquet."


    Shiqi nodded and said, "yes."


    Meng Jinyu feels a little excited. Maybe God can''t see her so lucky and bitter. You sent yourself a big gold master.


    After finishing her manners, she came forward and held out her hand: "OK, Hello, I''m the designer of RS, Celine."


    Shiya and Shiqi looked at each other with a touch of joy in their eyes. They themselves were in this industry. Moreover, the designer named Celine was thunderous. I didn''t expect to see him on this occasion today: "I really didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. I''ve heard of your name for a long time."


    He took out the business card he had already prepared from his clothes and sent it out with both hands: "this is my business card."


    Out of politeness, Meng Jinyu also gave him a business card.


    Meng Jinyu wanted to talk to him about whether he could invest in RS, but these two people were too busy to give her a chance at all. Fortunately, after she got their contact information, it was still convenient. This was what Meng Jinyu comforted herself in her heart.


    And now there was nothing worth looking forward to at the party. All the people refused. Meng Jinyu thought it was meaningless to stay here again, so she simply left.


    When Shiqi finished dealing with these people and looked back for Meng Jinyu, he couldn''t find it. He touched the business card in his hand and thought deeply.


    I thought I had lost this opportunity. When I got home, Meng Jinyu suddenly received Shiqi''s addition method on her mobile phone.


    So without any hesitation, she agreed immediately. She knew this was her own chance.


    Shiqi even took the initiative to invite Meng Jinyu to dinner. In this way, Meng Jinyu felt that her opportunity had come and she went happily.


    I have also made sufficient preparations to sort out a document on my design data and RS development these days, and intend to show it to Shiqi at that time.


    But who could have thought that when she arrived at the agreed place, she found that there was only Shiqi in the room. At that time, she didn''t think there was anything. Maybe it was because he didn''t want to bring so many people because it involved secrets.


    Shiqi looked at Meng Jinyu with a touch of appreciation in her eyes: "Miss Meng left too fast yesterday. When I looked back to find you, you had already left, so today''s meal is an apology for yesterday''s poor reception."


    "Mr. Shi, that''s very kind." Meng Jinyu naturally won''t take this matter seriously. Just listen to these polite words in business.


    Shiqi has been abroad for a long time, and her life style is very similar to that of foreigners.


    In his opinion, if you like a person, you should confess to him. After all, for such a thing you like, you may miss it if you don''t pay attention, so he said bluntly: "I feel very excited about Miss Meng Jinyu at the first sight. I don''t know what Miss Meng Jinyu feels about me."


    Meng Jinyu had planned to take out the information in her hand, but who knew she would hear this sentence. She raised her eyes and looked at Shiqi: "Mr. Shi, I didn''t expect that I would be so honored to be favored by Mr. Shi."


    She has a good impression of Shiqi. After all, he helped herself yesterday, and this person can''t offend easily now, because he is the only one who can help himself, and he must hold it.


    "I''ve never seen such a person as Miss Meng Jinyu. He''s real and frank." Shiqi showed her hope without any cover up.


    Meng Jinyu only thought he was polite, but she didn''t expect the other party to really grasp the matter and talk, which made her feel a little embarrassed sitting here. She had to interrupt Shiqi''s words.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t promise it because I already have my beloved and have a child with him."

 Chapter 1268

    When Shiqi heard this sentence, she subconsciously felt that Meng Jinyu was lying to herself. He looked at her up and down, shook his head, and said in disbelief: "Miss Meng, even if you don''t like me, you can''t say such words to hurt my heart."


    "I''m serious. Shall I show you the photos?" Meng Jinyu also found it funny.


    Shiqi came over and implied that he wanted to see the photos.


    Meng Jinyu opened the album helplessly and found sweet photos in it to show him. This has a similar face to Meng Jinyu. Shiqi had to believe that what Meng Jinyu said is true and not a lie.


    "Then Miss Meng Jinyu agreed to my request so happily. Does she also want me to help?" Since he had no hope, he wanted to stay with him for a while, so he asked another question.


    Meng Jinyu had to look up at him when she heard him say so. She put the materials she had prepared on the table and pushed them in front of Shiqi: "I really want to ask for help. This is also the main purpose of my party. You must have heard about RS for a long time."


    As soon as the matter was discussed, the whole person became very stable. He took the information and turned it in his hand, and then looked at Meng Jinyu: "RS is a company with great development potential, and I am willing to cooperate with him, but you know, these things can''t be said by your mouth alone. I think I should meet your boss. What''s the details? We''ll meet again. "


    Meng Jinyu naturally did not disagree¡° Well, we''re making an appointment. I''ll tell our boss about it. " Then he got up and walked out.


    Shiqi hurried forward to stop: "don''t worry, at least it has come. I''ll go after dinner. My meal has been ordered."


    Then he looked at Meng Jinyu''s mold and said wrongly, "Miss Meng, it''s not good for you to take the mill and kill the donkey like this."


    Meng Jinyu felt a little anxious when she heard Shiqi say this, but she knew it was Shiqi joking with herself: "sorry, I''m a little too anxious."


    Shiqi looked at her and asked very seriously, "it looks like I really don''t have a chance."


    Meng Jinyu only lowered her head and said nothing.


    Shiqi took a drink from the glass on the table and covered her disappointment.


    As soon as Meng Jinyu finished his meal, he returned to the company and told song muzhe about it.


    These days, song muzhe sincerely wants to avoid Meng Jinyu, so he turns a blind eye to her affairs. In addition, He Nan has been ordered by Meng Jinyu to file all the bad things in the company.


    So today, if Meng Jinyu hadn''t taken the initiative to say that he was still covered in the bone, he couldn''t care to be angry at this time, but felt full of guilt.


    "It''s really hard for you. You can tell me these things when you''re carrying such a great pressure. It''s originally my own responsibility. You don''t have to carry it for me."


    Meng Jinyu comforted him: "in fact, you don''t have to think so. These things are what I should do. I just did what I should do. Now, as long as we can persuade the brand side and they promise to cooperate with us at that time, the crisis can be solved, but they specify you to participate, and I have no other way, Do you think so? "


    Song muzhe also hesitated, "yes, I can, but I''m worried."


    Meng Jinyu interrupted him: "don''t worry, I''ll follow you at that time."


    Song muzhe thought to himself what is the situation now. No matter what, he still wants to pull back the investment. Only in this way can RS stand up again, even if his eyes are exposed and can''t be seen, so what?


    Both sides set the time as quickly as possible,.


    Not only Shiqi but also Shiya met this time. After all, cooperation is not a small thing. Shiqi feels that one more person and one more reference, because after all, they are the two of them now.


    The meeting place is not the restaurant that Shiqi found last time. On the contrary, it is a place with a higher degree of confidentiality and a very beautiful environment.


    First came the poet''s sister and brother.


    "I didn''t expect this designer to be very interesting. He ran around for his boss. It seems that the boss of 2S will win people''s hearts." Shiya looked at the red wine on the table and said thoughtfully.


    "Of course, but it remains to be discussed whether we should cooperate with them."


    "Don''t tease me, you boy. You think I don''t know. You are determined to help others now. But for the sake of being my brother, I''ll do you a favor. " Shiya exposed her brother''s plan.


    Shiqi did not refute, but acquiesced to it.


    While the two brothers and sisters were talking, Meng Jinyu and song muzhe had already arrived.


    Song muzhe was wearing a pair of black glasses, which blocked the sight of others, while Meng Jinyu was carrying his shoulder and carefully reminded him. In the eyes of outsiders, it makes people feel that they are a little couple in love, but they feel too close in the eyes of their working partners.


    Shiya was talking. Suddenly she saw a familiar figure. She stood up and stared at the figure. She seemed to be excited.


    The man walked quietly in front of them.


    After receiving Meng Jinyu''s prompt, song muzhe took off his glasses.


    Meng Jinyu was about to introduce herself when she was interrupted. Then she heard a surprised voice in her ear: "is brother Ting really you?"


    Song muzhe was stunned when he heard the voice and the name. He pretended that he didn''t recognize the two people and asked them, "well, are you two?"


    Shiqi and Shiya said in unison, "brother Ting, don''t you know us? It''s us, Shiqi, Shiya. "


    Song muzhe didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here.


    At this time, they reacted. Looking at Meng Jinyu standing aside, they also pulled her and asked, "he is what you call the president of RS and your boss."


    Meng Jinyu nodded,


    Then the two brothers and sisters ignored her at all. Instead, they circled around Song muzhe, looking like they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Meng Jinyu sees that you suddenly feel that you don''t adapt to the painting style here. What''s the situation in front of you? Why do they seem to have known each other for a long time?


    "Brother Ting, do you know that we have been looking for you all these years, but you seem to have evaporated from the world. We can''t find any news of you at all." Shiya said excitedly to song muzhe.

 Chapter 1269

    Meng Jinyu then learned the truth from the conversation between the three of them.


    It turned out that many years ago, song muzhe had helped a pair of brothers and sisters, and the brothers and sisters were not others, just the two people in front of him.


    Song muzhe also felt a little surprised when he thought of it. He never thought that it would be such a coincidence. At the beginning, he just raised his hand to help others, and he would be excited by others to the present. Now these two people see their joy, which makes him feel very happy.


    Speaking of that incident, it was actually a beautiful accident. At that time, song muzhe saw a pair of sisters and brothers on the news. It was difficult for them to support their studies because of the difficulties of their original family. Even though they were excellent, they had to give up their studies. They wanted to seek help, but they didn''t know what to do, So I wrote a help letter on the Internet.


    After a long time, they didn''t receive any reply from others. When they gave up, they suddenly received help from brother ting.


    At that time, song muzhe was not very old, but he had just graduated. However, because of his superior family environment, he looked very mature. He saw the efforts of his sister and brother, so he provided help for them.


    He bought a lot of necessities and gave them away, and he also paid them living expenses regularly. The two people slowly completed their studies in this environment, but they were really excellent. After entering the University, they began to get all kinds of scholarships and occasionally participate in competitions.


    Song muzhe helped them until they went abroad. Later, they left this matter behind. Who would have thought that they had done nothing at first, so they had been firmly remembered by others, and had been looking for themselves for so many years.


    But looking at Song muzhe''s absent-minded eyes, careful Shiya naturally noticed the difference. She asked carefully, "brother Ting, what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    When Shiya said this, Shiqi reacted and hurriedly stared into song muzhe''s eyes.


    Song muzhe didn''t think of it, but since they found it, he told the truth, but there was no expression on his face, and said softly¡° Nothing. I just got sick some time ago. "


    Shiya asked with concern, "what does the doctor say, is it serious?"


    "Let''s do it for the time being." For a moment, the scene was somewhat condensed. At this time, Meng Jinyu, who had been ignored, roughly understood the truth of the matter. There was no other emotion in his heart. Instead, he felt that there might be no thing in RS this time. After all, song muzhe was kind to the two sisters and brothers in front of him. They must not die.


    Seeing that they still had the desire to continue to talk, Meng Jinyu felt that at this time, they couldn''t let them talk all the time, so he hurried forward to stop and said, "well, well, the original thing will be said after a period of time. Now the business is the most important thing.


    Meng Jinyu actually said this because she wanted to remind the poet''s sister and brother that it was their benefactor who encountered difficulties now.


    Sure enough, as soon as they heard that song muzhe''s company was in trouble, they agreed to invest without saying a word.


    Of course, this is not only because song muzhe is their benefactor, but also because they have carefully investigated before coming. RS group is indeed a very promising company, and now the investment will only earn but not lose.


    So the next few people chatted happily, especially Shiya, took song muzhe and kept talking, but hung Meng Jinyu aside.


    However, Meng Jinyu was not angry about it. After all, they had not seen each other for a long time, and they were once friends.


    However, the only thing that makes Meng Jinyu happy is rs. the company''s capital problem has finally been solved, which shows that RS has passed the crisis


    Moreover, now that everything has been solved, her whole heart is at ease. She occasionally sits aside and takes some meals for song muzhe.


    After chatting for a long time, the meal was finished. When she left, Shiya wanted to send them. They were really unsafe. Shiya also wanted to show them.


    "It''s getting late now. Why don''t we send you back? I''ll send brother ting and Shiqi you''ll send Miss Meng." Shiya arranged it well.


    But then Meng Jinyu said a sentence that completely changed her face: "don''t bother so much. I live with President song now."


    Looking at her like this, Shiya subconsciously felt that something was wrong, so when several people talked, she pretended to be joking and asked, "what is the relationship between brother ting and Miss Meng? I don''t think it''s like the general relationship between superiors and subordinates. It''s always Miss Meng Jinyu before and after running these days."


    Song muzhe clenched his hand into a fist and said, "nothing, just because my eyes can''t see, so she has been taking care of me."


    Shiya seemed to ask, "really? But I think it''s hard to find such a serious and responsible employee now. Meng Jinyu looked aside.


    Meng Jinyu did not expect that he was just a person who took care of song muzhe in his heart. Who is he working hard and busy for these days?


    She feels that she is in a very bad mood now, but at this time, she can''t start a teacher here to ask for guilt.


    When song muzhe heard this sentence, he nodded: "she has been working very hard."


    Shiqi also kept looking at Meng Jinyu, especially her face suddenly changed. At that moment, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t say anything else in the end.


    Next, Meng Jinyu never spoke, but occasionally he looked at Song muzhe. Later, he found that he was taken care of, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    In fact, song muzhe didn''t know that it would make Meng Jinyu angry, but he had to do so.


    Because if he really needs to be taken care of all his life, what a big trouble for Meng Jinyu. How can he not know that his eyes are likely to be better? So he said these words on purpose. He wanted Meng Jinyu to be angry and leave himself. Don''t become a burden on her.


    But when he said this, he still felt a little distressed. After all, no one wants to be a drag on his beloved.


    The four people sitting on the bus had their own thoughts, even though they couldn''t see any expression on their faces.


    This needs to start slowly. Everyone else is very happy except Meng Jinyu.

 Chapter 1270

    Meng Jinyu felt more and more angry. She didn''t say a word on the way back. Especially when she saw that song muzhe didn''t say anything, she became more angry.


    In fact, song muzhe was also worried that his eyes would not recover and would become a drag on Meng Jinyu at that time, so he felt that he should not be too kind to her now, otherwise she would be more reluctant to leave.


    However, although Meng Jinyu is angry with song muzhe, he should take care of him. After all, he can''t see it now.


    Especially when getting off the bus, she subconsciously had to help: "be careful."


    When she finished saying this sentence, she remembered that she was angry now. The corners of your mouth were just the actions in your hands, but there was no delay. She helped song muzhe to the room and sat on the sofa.


    Song muzhe groped for water, but he still didn''t want help. He didn''t want people to feel like a waste. He needed help everywhere.


    Meng Jinyu looked at him like this and carefully put his tea in front of him so that he could touch it. Looking at the profile of song muzhe, he felt that this situation was undoubtedly stabbing himself in the heart.


    He wouldn''t let himself take care of him, but he forgot to take care of him because he wanted to atone.


    If it weren''t for himself, he wouldn''t be what he is now. He became what he is now in order to save himself. He understands his pride and doesn''t want others to see through his weakness and let people know that there is something wrong with his eyes. In that case, he can be his eyes at ease, even if he can''t see all his life.


    But he doesn''t know his heart at all. On the contrary, the whole person is thinking for himself. He doesn''t need his kindness at all.


    Two people occupied a corner of the sofa, sulking. I don''t know. The scene was very embarrassing for a time.


    But soon the embarrassment was broken and their baby came back.


    Even though there was a gap in their hearts, they still looked at the children and pretended that nothing had happened.


    As soon as Tiantian came back, she chattered and said, "Mom, do you know that a lot of interesting things have happened in the kindergarten today, and I know a lot of good friends there. Let''s play games together."


    Then his eyes suddenly looked at his father who didn''t say anything, ran to him, took his arm and said, "Dad, why don''t you talk? Does it feel bad? "


    So I felt I had no choice but to pick it up and put it on my lap: "no, I''m just listening to Tian Tian. I feel very good."


    "Dad lied. You didn''t listen to me. Just now I watched you distract. The expression on your face was not happy at all." Sweet pointed to her father''s cheek.


    Have you ever thought that your performance just now was seen by a child, and he was still holding it right. The whole person felt his face flushed. He was about to argue and said that he was really listening carefully just now, when he heard Tiantian say something in his ear that made him have to admit that he was distracted: "tell me what I said just now?"


    Song muzhe was speechless when asked.


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Song muzhe. However, he couldn''t help but watch song muzhe be made difficult by the children, so he opened his mouth and said, "sweet, don''t embarrass dad. Is there any homework in the school today?"


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard about her homework, Tiantian was like an inflated balloon and lost her vitality in an instant.


    Even if they didn''t say anything next, the atmosphere was not as embarrassing as before.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect to see Shiya the next day. She thought Shiya was just saying polite words.


    There was someone to help. In fact, Meng Jinyu was very happy in her heart, but she never thought that Shiya was also a powerful role. Although Shiya nominally helped RS, she was actually around Song muzhe all the time.


    When he was free, he took him to ask East and West, as if there was only song muzhe in the whole company, which made Meng Jinyu feel more and more angry. At this time, if he didn''t know that Shiya was interested in Song muzhe, he would be a fool.


    But this time is not the time to lose her temper. She still has a lot of things waiting for her to do, but fortunately she believes that song muzhe has no other meaning to Shiya.


    She went back to her office to work seriously, but now Song muzhe has just come to the company and has a lot to report to him, so Shiya and song muzhe don''t spend too much time together.


    However, Shiya can always be alone with song muzhe. Meng Jinyu has a design case that needs song muzhe''s approval. She is a little behind Shiya.


    Shiya saw her, a ray of light flashed in her eyes, then walked quickly and deliberately locked Meng Jinyu out of the door.


    Shiya affirmed with a woman''s sixth sense that this Meng Jinyu must like song muzhe. She came here to help, just thinking of finding an opportunity to contact song muzhe.


    Song Mengjin and Yu Zhe can''t see now, so they are very alert to the sound. When they hear the sound of locking the door, they subconsciously raise their vigilance.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Shiya. I''ve prepared some delicious dishes. They are all special dishes. Would you like to try them¡° Shiya raised the lunch box in her hand. Suddenly she remembered that song muzhe couldn''t see it and put it down again.


    Song muzhe has been sitting around all the time. He doesn''t dare to show any abnormality. He''s afraid that people in the company will notice that there is something wrong with his body. Now there''s someone who knows the root and is trustworthy. His tight back will relax in an instant.


    "Thank you."


    "Brother Ting, don''t be so polite. If it weren''t for you at the beginning, there would be no me and my brother now. I just did what I should do for you now, but we came a little late. Brother Ting suffered this crime and lost his eyes. Don''t worry, I will find a doctor to treat you carefully. There are many excellent doctors abroad. There must be a way." When Shiya finished this sentence, she felt as if she had said something she shouldn''t say, and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Song muzhe thought it was nothing. After all, his blindness was a fact. It was a matter of fate whether he could be cured or not. In fact, he also asked many doctors these days, but they said there was little hope, so he didn''t have any hope.

 Chapter 1271

    When Meng Jinyu arrived, she just saw what they were talking about. Looking at the door tightly closed, Meng Jinyu only felt that her heart was empty and something was blocking her chest.


    What else can two people say? As for closing the door?


    Meng Jinyu was startled when the idea suddenly came out of her mind. Why do you think so, so are you jealous? Why do you care so much about this problem? Maybe it''s just, just


    Meng Jinyu only felt that her mind was in a mess and wanted to comfort herself and give herself an excuse, but she didn''t think about it at all. What''s the difference between doing this and lying to herself?


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath. Because of this, she was absent-minded when she sat in the office.


    "Miss Meng?" Suddenly someone at the door called out to him. Meng Jinyu gave a pep talk and dropped his pen on the table.


    Shiya has come out of song muzhe''s office and specially turned to Meng Jinyu to say hello to her. However, Meng Jinyu''s attitude also makes Shiya feel interesting. It seems that she has a good idea on a whim.


    "I''ll go first."


    Looking at Shiya smiling and greeting herself, Meng Jinyu tried to make her expression look natural and pulled out a polite smile, "OK, I''ll send you back and come back when I have time."


    Shiya''s eyes lit up and nodded: "I just told brother Mu Zhe that I might really come often. I hope it won''t disturb your work."


    Meng Jinyu was stunned and didn''t want people to notice the difference. She just nodded. Shiya didn''t ask Meng Jinyu to see her off, so she left with ease.


    When they all left, Meng Jinyu hesitated. She got up and went to song muzhe''s office with the information she didn''t hurry to give. When she knocked on the door, song muzhe was facing the French window and looking out of the window. The sunglasses reflected a weak light.


    "Miss Shiya is gone." Meng Jinyu opened her mouth and put her things on her desk, while song muzhe just gave a faint hum. Meng Jinyu lowered her eyes and asked, "do you have any cooperation plans? I think the door was locked just now. "


    "No."


    Just two words made Meng Jinyu angry and even wronged. What''s his answer? Perfunctory is that kind of perfunctory without technical content... Or does he and Shiya really want to


    When Meng Jinyu wanted to say something else, there was a knock on the door in the office. He Nan looked at the two people in the office and wondered if he had come at the right time, and the atmosphere between the two people seemed strange.


    "President song, director Meng. I''m here to get some information. You called me just now. " He Nan said tentatively, "will I take you to kindergarten later?"


    He Nan''s words made Meng Jinyu react, but when he thought of song muzhe''s attitude just now, he felt that he was asking for trouble. He grabbed the information on the table and directly put it in He Nan''s arms, "no, you send general manager song back and I''ll pick it up myself."


    If Meng Jinyu had more strength, the soles of He Nan''s feet would be a little unstable. Director Meng was like eating explosives today. The information just now was really smashed down.


    I turned around and looked at Meng Jinyu''s leaving figure. I was a little puzzled. What''s more, president Song didn''t mean to stop at all. How can these two people feel so uncomfortable? He Nan couldn''t help but pie his lips and wanted to talk to song muzhe. He was afraid of saying the wrong thing. He honestly received the information and said, "President song, I''ll send you back."


    Seeing that song muzhe didn''t speak, He Nan hesitated for a moment. When he turned and walked to the door, he couldn''t help turning his head and said to song muzhe, "President song, don''t you really care about director Meng?"


    "Just take care of yourself." Song muzhe put down such a sentence, which surprised he Nan.


    When Meng Jinyu was sitting in the taxi, he was still thinking about what had happened just now, especially when he left. Song muzhe didn''t mean to stop himself. He really focused on the woman. What is he?


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves! wish to change one ''s work the moment one sees sth. different!


    Meng Jinyu thought of this and couldn''t help smashing his bag. Only then did he hear the driver in front of him ask himself impatiently: "please have a look. The list has been sent to you and has arrived."


    Meng Jinyu was embarrassed, so she took out her mobile phone and finished the list. When Meng Tiantian came out of the kindergarten, she immediately trotted into Meng Jinyu''s arms and rubbed her stomach.


    When I looked up again, I found that my mother''s expression was a little strange today¡° Mom, today... "Meng Tiantian thought about it and swallowed the second half of the sentence. Originally, she wanted to talk about her father. Later, when she wanted to change her mouth to Uncle song, she thought that her mother''s unhappiness must have something to do with song muzhe. She''d better be smarter.


    "Mom, look!" Meng Tiantian wants to make Meng Jinyu happy. She specially zips up her schoolbag, takes out a picture from her schoolbag and gives it to Meng Jinyu, "is it nice? Mom, here you are! "


    Looking at the baby''s sweet smiling face, Meng Jinyu finally showed a smile, raised her hand and rubbed the guy''s small head and took the picture¡° Thank you, baby. "


    "Mom, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat cake!" Meng Tiantian raised her small face, took Meng Jinyu''s hand and walked towards the dessert shop. As she walked, she kept talking about what had happened in the kindergarten today.


    Meng Jinyu listened to Meng Tiantian''s sharing and responded from time to time. Gradually, the mood seemed to be better and would tease the little girl.


    Meng Tiantian finally smiles when she sees Meng Jinyu. She is a little happy. When she speaks, she wants to make Meng Jinyu happy.


    On the way to the dessert shop, because it was not time to get off work, there were not many pedestrians on the bus, and the voices of the two people could be heard clearly.


    But when she came out after buying dessert, Meng Jinyu felt something was wrong. She always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at herself behind her, but she didn''t dare to look back.


    The past events have made Meng Jinyu more flexible in some things, especially in being followed.


    Meng Jinyu looked down at Meng Tiantian, who was smiling happily holding the cake. She was a little worried. She took the cake box in the child''s hand, took her hand and walked faster.


    "It''s broken." In the invisible corner, the figure also realized that he might have been exposed. Watching the mother and daughter speed up their steps, he couldn''t help but hurry up.

 Chapter 1272

    The man lowered his hat and quickly followed up. After watching Meng Jinyu and them cross the road, he hurried to run over while the green light was about to disappear.


    When I finally followed up, I held it up behind me as if someone was staring at me. My hair stood up and my back was full of cold sweat. I looked down at my feet. I don''t know when to start, a tall figure stood behind me.


    "Want to run?" The man made a sudden noise and caught the criminal who had just followed Meng Jinyu all the way.


    Gu Lin left after work today. In addition, there was nothing in the Bureau today. He left work early and went to Meng Tiantian''s kindergarten.


    I also felt a little funny. I happened to want to see if the little girl was after school. Who knows, I just ran into Meng Jinyu. Before I walked over to say hello to a freshman and a junior, I looked at a sneaky figure on the opposite road.


    As a policeman, my intuition tells me that this person must have bad intentions, especially at the gate of the kindergarten. In recent years, there are not a few terrorists making trouble at the gate of the school. I can''t relax my vigilance. Whether it''s antisocial behavior or road robbery, I can''t do it under my own eyelids.


    But after waiting for a while, Gu Lin realized that the man didn''t seem to have such a big goal. It seemed that he was just tracking. The direction he happened to follow was the direction Meng Jinyu took Meng Tiantian. Moreover, looking at the figure, he didn''t seem to be a man''s figure. He was too thin. Although he was black, he wrapped himself so tightly.


    But in this weather, there are a lot of black people with masks, sunglasses and hats. Is this kind of thief too secretive?


    Gu Lin followed her from another road when the man didn''t notice. It depends on who the man is. He is brave and stupid!


    Gu Lin forcibly pulled over the shoulder of the man in black and quickly took off the man''s full set of arms. When he saw the true face, Gu Lin himself was a little surprised, not to mention ina standing opposite him.


    "What the hell do you want?" Gu Lin frowned, clutching ina''s tools in his hand and her shoulder in his other hand. Obviously, he didn''t mean to let her go.


    Yina''s eyes were a little flustered, but fortunately, her actor quality was there. She opened Gu Lin''s hand, put her arms around her chest, looked at the man and said, "I also want to ask you this. You are a public official. Why are you so haunted? Want to scare people, don''t you? "


    This woman is really full of lies. She opens her mouth and acts. She is so clumsy. Gu Lin is not in a hurry and just stares at ina.


    Ina was staring at some hair. Look at Gu Lin, her voice is not as strong as it was just now¡° What are you looking at me for? You follow me again. Be careful that I let my agent find you! "


    "I just want to know why I follow Meng Jinyu and dress up like this? What the hell do you want? "


    "What I want to do has anything to do with you?" Yina doesn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one. Anyway, she has been exposed and doesn''t care about the volume. "As an artist, of course, I have to be fully armed when I come out, otherwise I will be seen and photographed. What should I do? And which one of your eyes looked at me and followed her? "


    Gu Lin leaned against the wall and felt his pocket. He couldn''t find what he wanted. I hate dealing with women. I''m still such a noisy woman.


    Yina was also frightened by Gu Lin''s actions. She thought he was going to take out handcuffs or something more frightening. Her voice trembled and asked, "what do you want? I tell you, I didn''t break the law and didn''t kill people. I just wanted to... Oh! I remember it. What are you doing here! You''re the sneaky one, aren''t you? "


    "What do I want?" Gu Lin followed ina''s eyes, looked at his hand in his pocket, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "why not? Since you don''t tell the truth, I''ll take you in and have a chat?"


    Looking at Gu Lin''s hand sticking out of her pocket, ina suddenly closed her eyes in a panic. How come she is also a star. If she is really brought into the Bureau by this insignificant guy and she is caught, the online paparazzi don''t know how to arrange herself.


    I haven''t done anything yet. Is that counseling? Where was that momentum just now? Gu Lin thought it was funny.


    When ina reacted and looked at the guy''s empty hands, she realized that something was wrong. It turned out that this guy had been bombing herself. Ina couldn''t help being angry. She robbed something from Gu Lin''s hand and armed herself. She had to go out. However, because of the delay just now, she didn''t know where Meng Jinyu and her friends went.


    Gu Lin is still followed by ina. Just in case, the woman does something strange. There is no monitoring in this place and no evidence. She can''t do things too much. She can only use this most stupid method.


    Meng Jinyu has long disappeared. Ina knows that there is no need to follow her. It''s all because of Gu Lin just now. Today, she really ran into this guy without looking at the Yellow calendar!


    Knowing that Gu Lin was still following her, ina was a little angry. As soon as she turned around, she almost hit Gu Lin''s chest. Ina shouted, "Why are you still following me! Believe it or not, I''ll call my agent! "


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think, Gu Lin, ah, how could you come here if you didn''t have an unreasonable desire for Meng Jinyu? But just like you, I advise you not to think about it. Fortunately, I always thought you were a bloody man. Now it seems that you are just like this. If you like it, chase it. What''s the use of sneaking here? What a coward! "


    "Try again?" Gu Lin raised his eyebrows and kept his emotions secret. The woman had stepped on his bottom line.


    Yina also saw that Gu Lin''s mood was not quite right. In addition, the man''s momentum was placed here. Yina was scared back step by step. As a result, she didn''t pay attention and fell down from the steps beside the road.


    Ina was so frightened that she closed her eyes. However, the next second she felt as if she had been dragged into a warm arms. There was a rapid whistle in her ear. The driver yelled: "go home and get it! Die! "


    As soon as these words came out, ina''s face turned red and struggled to get out of Gu Lin''s arms. Only then did she find that this guy had just bumped his arm into a tree to protect herself and scratched it.

 Chapter 1273

    For a moment, ina was also a little flustered. She grabbed Gu Lin''s arm and looked at it. She quickly asked, "are you okay?"


    "Are you okay?"


    The two people asked this sentence at the same time. For a time, the atmosphere between the two people was a little strange.


    Yina knew she was wrong and took Gu Lin to find a taxi to find the clinic to apply medicine. Watching Yina take out her mobile phone and poke it back and forth, Gu Lin grabbed her mobile phone.


    Ina looked at herself empty handed and Gu Lin. she only thought the man was strange. She frowned and asked, "what are you doing? Give me back my cell phone. "


    "No, I''ll handle it myself. Give it back to you. I''ll go." Gu Lin put his mobile phone into the pocket of ina''s black windbreaker and turned to go. He was held by the woman''s warm hand. The temperature from his wrist made Gu Lin feel uncomfortable.


    "No, I''m very public-private. Besides, what if I become the handle for you to threaten me in the future? I don''t want to owe others."


    Gu Lin really couldn''t resist the woman. She was led by ina to bandage her arm before she came out of the hospital.


    When he came out again, it was completely dark outside, and the hazy moonlight poured down. Gu Lin looked sideways at Yina, still wrapped himself tightly.


    Make complaints about the time when the doctor and nurse saw two of them, they did not estimate that they were two people. Seeing that ina was still counting the medicine in the plastic bag, Gu Lin didn''t know what to think and inexplicably wanted to stretch out her mask.


    "Aren''t you hot? Wear so much for yourself. " It happened that ina turned around at this time and looked at Gu Lin. Gu Lin''s hand trembled and asked temporarily.


    Ina shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly and handed the doctor some trauma medicine to Gu Lin¡° I don''t owe you this time. "


    The foreword didn''t match the last word. Gu Lin smiled and took the plastic bag.


    The two walked along the main road one after another. After a while, ina stopped. She knew that Gu Lin was still following him. Although the man probably followed him because he was worried about Meng Jinyu. Although he was a little unhappy, she still had to admit that she was really moved for such a moment when Gu Lin Yingxiong saved the United States just now.


    "Thank you just now."


    "I didn''t expect to say this from your mouth." Gu Lin said mercilessly.


    Ina turned around because she was angry and puffed her cheeks like a squirrel¡° Who do you think I am? "


    "I''ll take you home." Gu Lin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman would be so angry because of her words just now. Indeed, some of the woman''s behaviors make her feel a little despised, but she should control her temper more or less.


    "No, thanks!" This second thank you can obviously make people hear how much dissatisfaction there is in the tone.


    Seeing the woman continue to walk with her head down, Gu Lin wanted to let her go, but they had already parted ways.


    "That''s enough!" Gu Lin muttered and trotted back for two steps. Fortunately, ina didn''t go too far. Gu Lin soon followed.


    "What? I tell you, I also have a temper. Do you think I can forgive you so easily if you apologize to me? You''re a bitch, aren''t you? Get up and stand in my way. " Yina herself didn''t realize that she had said so much to a man who had no intersection for the first time.


    The most important thing is that this guy delayed his good deeds! I just want to scold him!


    "I''ll drive you back. I''m sorry just now. I didn''t talk well. You''re a girl. It''s not safe to go back so late." Gu Lin''s expression was a little awkward. He didn''t go to see ina. He took her hand and was going back.


    Ina looked at the figure of the man in front, and unconsciously raised a smile at the corners of her mouth. When she realized it, she immediately shook her head to wake herself up¡° Now you know you regret it? "


    Gu Lin didn''t speak. After a moment, he said, "I''m a policeman."


    Ina pouted and made a face at Gu Lin''s back. Is it because of her job?


    That''s right. Originally, they have nothing to do with each other. What are they angry about? As if I wanted this guy to make a different excuse.


    No, no, at least I''m also a star. I can have such a bargain idea.


    Gu Lin opens the door and waits for Yina to get off. They don''t say hello. Yina is still competing with her just thought and angrily goes upstairs. Gu Lin doesn''t know where this woman got so angry.


    As soon as she entered the door, ina threw away her two shoes. Subconsciously, she ran to the window to see. When she secretly opened the curtains, she found that Gu Lin hadn''t gone yet.


    Yina didn''t know what she thought. She really lay down by the window and watched Gu Lin get into the car again after a while and drive away.


    "Cut... You still have a little conscience." Ina murmured with a smile.


    RS group, because of the cooperation between Shiya''s brother and sister, all projects of RS group also began to improve. Meng Jinyu was happy on the one hand, but also had some small ideas in her heart.


    Since Shiya appeared, she and song muzhe have been talking more and more. Basically, there seems to be no other topic between them except work. Even if there is, Meng Jinyu can feel song muzhe''s perfunctory attitude.


    On the other hand, Shen Zhizhou, who had always hoped for the collapse of song muzhe, finally couldn''t sit still. RS group was not as good as he thought, but he couldn''t delay time and give rs a chance to breathe.


    "This is a deposit. When it''s done, I''ll naturally give you the rest of the money." An assistant of Shen Zhizhou made a separate appointment with the staff of a recent project of RS group and told this person according to the tasks assigned to him by President Shen.


    Zhou Tian looked at the bank card. His eyes were about to stretch out. He nodded quickly and reached out to get it. But he was taken away by the person opposite. He looked at Zhou Tian with a threat in his voice: "take care of your mouth. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, you know? Otherwise, you''ll probably be the only one who will be unlucky, okay? "


    Hearing the assistant''s words, Zhou Tian couldn''t help but cheer up, but he couldn''t help nodding when thinking about the money in the bank card¡° Don''t worry, I understand that it has nothing to do with your company. It''s me. I accidentally typed the wrong amount of money. Just wait and see. Well, don''t lose my money. It''s easy to say anything. "


    "Well done, of course you are indispensable."

 Chapter 1274

    "What the hell is going on?!" Meng Jinyu directly smashed the things He Nan took on the table, with a frightening momentum.


    He Nan shook his head, and his voice was also somewhat emboldened: "what we talked about before was good, but there was really no problem with the funds in the contract. The other party''s contract was also this number. It was likely that there was a problem when printing at that time."


    Meng Jinyu knocked impatiently on the table and buttoned the ground. It seemed to knock on He Nan''s heart and sink. This fund is not a small number, and the money has been called to the other party. At this time, it was found that something was wrong. Asking for it back only put the company into a passive situation.


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and opened the document again. The amount of money in bold font was placed on it. It can''t deceive people by adding the official seals of the two companies in black and white.


    But that''s the problem.


    Meng Jinyu looked through these materials carefully again. From the surface alone, she really couldn''t find a trace of trouble¡° If it''s a printing problem, why are the two contracts the same number? When I went to talk about cooperation, I told them that the amount of money I showed them was definitely not that? "


    He Nan nodded: "when I said it, it was really not the price, and everyone present heard it. The problem now lies in the review, and the other party didn''t point out this problem when they got the contract. "


    "Do you expect others to point out this problem?" Meng Jinyu asked sarcastically, "why don''t you pick up the pie falling from the sky? Besides, the contract was originally given by us. Even if we regret it at that time, it is also our problem. They have no responsibility. "


    Having said that, Meng Jinyu helplessly helped the forehead. Even if the materials in front of her are in court and put in front of lawyers, they are worthless waste paper, which makes people upset and confused.


    "There''s a ghost... What a good chess player."


    Meng Jinyu looked like this, and He Nan didn''t dare to go. After a while, Meng Jinyu stroked his hair, seemed to adjust his mood, and asked, "did you tell president song about this?"


    "No, I was just about to find you when you stopped me." He Nan had some grievances in his words. After he found something wrong, he hurried to find song muzhe. As a result, when he hurried to go, he saw Meng Jinyu as soon as he opened the elevator, so he had the present one.


    "Trouble." Meng Jinyu murmured, got up, put on his coat on the chair, picked up the things on the table and went out. He Nan quickly followed up, "director Meng, do you want to tell president song?"


    Meng Jinyu stopped, looked at He Nan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t grow up first. President Song, tell him when I come back, okay?"


    Looking at Meng Jinyu''s firm departure, He Nan knew what she wanted to do and opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Shengyu group, please drive faster, master." Meng Jinyu got on the bus and said hello to the driver.


    The driver seems to have been used to similar words for a long time, "girl, I walk around the main road every day. What I hear most is, hurry up. You help young people. You really play hard with work. "


    Meng Jinyu didn''t say anything. Indeed, the kind of fighting against time and death. The company was in the recovery period. The hearts of those people at the bottom had been a little unstable because of previous things. If something happened at this stall, the life of the company would be lost.


    Moreover, this fund is not a small amount for the company. Under the pressure of multiple growth, the company still has so many mouths to eat and needs money as soon as it opens its eyes.


    However, I don''t know how many odds I have to get the money back. Thinking about it, Meng Jinyu herself also raised it a little out of spectrum.


    Now the market situation of the company is unstable and the loss is heavy this time. Although he and He Nan said not to make a statement, doing such a thing proves that the company has an insider. Now I''m afraid the news has imperceptibly entered everyone''s ears. It''s just a problem morning and night.


    The spread speed of this matter is much faster than Meng Jinyu imagined, especially with such a large capital flow that other companies communicate with each other. The news has reached Shiya''s ears. Shiya stood down and asked the driver to pull herself to RS group.


    He Nan sat in Song muzhe''s office. When he told song muzhe about it, song muzhe unexpectedly calmed down and even let him deal with the things in hand.


    He did what he asked himself to do and listened to the command all the way. He Nan was surprised and finally couldn''t help but ask, "President song. Aren''t you in a hurry? And director Meng seems to have gone. "


    Song muzhe looked up, followed the direction of He Nan, and lowered his head again. I don''t know what I''m thinking. After a while, he said, "it''s no use for her to go."


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Song muzhe raised his hand and motioned He nan to open the door. When he opened the door, Shiya couldn''t help rushing in, followed by Zhou Tian, came in and explained to song muzhe: "sorry, Mr. Song, I really can''t stop this young lady. She has to see you."


    "Brother Mu Zhe, what''s going on? How could there be such a big mistake? I''m worried about the news. I came here clean. Are you okay? " Hearing Shiya''s voice, song muzhe looked at the direction of the door and said, "it''s really hard. I''ll let you come here."


    "I''m fine." Shiya quickly walked up to song muzhe. Her high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor and made a noise. "Brother muzhe, don''t worry about this. I''ll find a way for you."


    "Thank you, Shiya. This is the business of our company. I won''t bother you."


    "Brother Mu zhe! This is not trouble! I really want to help you. I was very worried when your eyes couldn''t see. Now this happened. I came to see you because I was afraid you would be stimulated. As long as you need my help, you say, I must be duty bound! "


    "Shiya!" Song muzhe''s voice suddenly became louder, which made Shiya realize what she had just said. When she looked at the door, the door had been closed.


    Zhou Tian didn''t come because he wanted to see song muzhe''s reaction. Unexpectedly, he heard such a hot news. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his heart had begun to plan.

 Chapter 1275

    When Zhou Tian received the call from assistant Shen Zhizhou again, that is, when he gave the money, after all, this matter has had an irreparable impact, and the other party should give the rest of the money to himself according to the original agreement.


    "Wait." When the other party was about to hang up, Zhou Tian called the other side.


    "What? Not enough? " The person on the other end of the phone should only be Zhou Tian, who is bent on money. Naturally, he won''t be easy to hear.


    "After this time, this is also an old customer, isn''t it. In this way, I still have a piece of news in my hand, which is absolutely good news for Mr. Shen, but...... "Zhou Tian sneered, and his strange tone already meant something.


    Hearing what Zhou Tian said, the assistant was already a little unhappy. President Shen has always hated being threatened. But this week, Zhou Tian was dissatisfied and was stunned to bump into the window.


    "Well, it''s no use telling you. You can''t be the master of your master, can you? I want to talk to President Shen face to face. " Zhou Tian has released his words. Maybe there will be some unexpected news in this man''s hand.


    The assistant thought that he didn''t want to tangle with this person. After asking president Shen, President Shen actually agreed to meet Zhou Tian, and he still made a special appointment to meet in his office, but Zhou Tian''s words were even more shocking.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sure not many people know this news, but if I go to your place, I have to protect myself, don''t I? All right? Would you like to make an appointment for dinner? Just think I invited you. "


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Zhizhou didn''t say anything. The assistant''s face was very ugly¡° President Shen, Zhou Tian is really kicking his nose and face this time! "


    Shen Zhizhou''s mouth was filled with a smile, and his voice was as warm as usual¡° You are more anxious than me. If Zhou Tian is so cautious, maybe this guy has some good news in his hand. Go and have a look. If he has the courage to lie to me, do you know what to do? "


    The assistant nodded immediately.


    In the private room of the hotel, Zhou Tian had a philistine face, and his clothes were different from the last time the assistant saw him. The money was in place, and the natural person leaned on his clothes and horse on his saddle. The assistant glanced at Zhou Tian contemptuously.


    "It''s a great honor to meet the famous president Shen in person!" As soon as Zhou Tian saw someone come in, he immediately extended his hand to meet him, but Shen Zhizhou directly ignored his hand and sat down towards the main seat of the table.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Zhou Tian smiled twice, rubbed his hands, sat in his seat, looked at Shen Zhizhou opposite and said, "President Shen, I know you may think I''m lying to you, but if you can come this time, you still believe me. Naturally, I can''t disappoint you, can I I heard all these with my own ears when I came out, and song muzhe specially reminded Miss Shiya. "


    After Zhou Tian said this, Shen Zhizhou really brightened up, but showed nothing. He rubbed his thumb with his right hand. For a long time, he looked up at Zhou Tian with a proud face and asked expressionless, "but what?"


    This sentence stunned Zhou Tian. He thought the news would make Shen Zhizhou overjoyed. But who knows that this man should be so calm, and naturally asked himself.


    "This news should be a hundred miles without harm to you? I''ve tipped you off against the risk of being opened. " Zhou Tian didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. He was a little excited.


    Watching Shen Zhizhou get up, he beckoned the assistant to come over. The assistant handed Shen Zhizhou the black briefcase. Shen Zhizhou opened it, took out a stack of red banknotes from inside, put them directly on the table without counting, and left without looking at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian looked at the stack of banknotes and reacted for two seconds. He got up in a hurry and wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by a bodyguard at the door and watched Shen Zhizhou leave. The assistant stopped, turned back, looked at Zhou Tian and sneered: "we president Shen took out our precious time to listen to such a useless sentence from you? I advise you to be sensible. Do you think it''s so easy for us to get rid of President Shen? "


    Zhou Tian was stunned. Unexpectedly, he thought the powerful news was useless in the end.


    On the bus, the man''s knuckles beat the window handrail clearly and rhythmically. The assistant sitting in the co pilot saw that Shen Zhizhou was in a good mood. He turned sideways and asked, "President Shen, what shall we do?"


    Shen Zhizhou raised his lips and smiled insidiously¡° What should I do? I guess the media want to know this news now? Ah, song muzhe is really a good hand at playing tricks. "


    As expected, the news of song muzhe''s blindness soon remained high in the hot search on the Internet. RS company was panicked and could not press down. With the instigation of intentional people, the current company can be said to be in a mess.


    Some people even want to go to the office and let song muzhe explain clearly.


    Song muzhe disappeared behind closed doors. Meng Jinyu was in a mess every day. She simply threw Meng Tiantian directly to Amy.


    Just when the outside world thought that RS group was likely to repeat its mistakes, an unexpected person had stepped on the ground of city A.


    "Madam. Here we are. " The housekeeper in front got out of the car and opened the door. The woman stepped down on her high heels and came out of the car. Mu Yunxue looked up at the long lost RS building, which had changed the scene.


    "Blow out those smelly fish and rotten shrimp at the door." Mu Yunxue''s voice was not very loud, but it made people feel frightened.


    The housekeeper naturally knew that mu Yunxue was talking about the reporters waiting to dig news at the door. After he answered, he called people. In less than half an hour, these annoying reporters would be taken away.


    The housekeeper followed mu Yunxue to the top floor and knocked on the door of song muzhe''s office. After hearing the response, he opened the door.


    Meng Jinyu looked up and looked at the woman who once hated her bone marrow standing at the door. Meng Jinyu was in a trance for a moment and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mu Yunxue was also quite surprised. Why did the dead woman still stand here, or in the RS group company!


    "Mr. Song, madam is here." The housekeeper looked at the two women who were silent and reminded song muzhe.


    Song muzhe turned his eyes to the door. No wonder the atmosphere just now felt a little depressed. Even Meng Jinyu stopped talking.


    "Aunt, why are you here?" Song muzhe said.


    "Oh, when do you want to hide it if I don''t come again?"

 Chapter 1276

    Dusk Yunxue stepped forward and looked at the man who grew up with himself and was like a son to himself, frowning. If it weren''t for the dark glasses that make people feel abrupt, people wouldn''t doubt that the president of RS sitting here would explain blindness, but now it''s different. The matter has been exposed.


    If you let the situation develop, RS will only be a dead end. The efforts of the Song family have been in vain. As the Song family, you can''t watch the Song family''s efforts end like this.


    As soon as mu Yunxue came back, those people in RS company who were going to jump were honest and didn''t dare to do it casually. After all, these people have more or less heard of Mu Yunxue''s wrist.


    How did an iron handed woman frighten the company so that song muzhe, the current president of RS, had to be courteous. The appearance of dusk clouds and snow also made some plans come to naught.


    Now, with the gradual promotion of muyunxue, the company still enters the formal stage. Even the previous cooperation project that was tampered with the number, because muyunxue''s launch, although it can not be said that it won a complete victory, also reduced the loss of the company.


    Meng Jinyu had to admire mu Yunxue''s means.


    However, since mu Yunxue stepped into song muzhe''s office that day, the two women didn''t say a word from head to tail. Meng Jinyu knew that mu Yunxue had recognized her, but he couldn''t take the initiative to admit it now, especially that he still had a sweet in his hand.


    At lunch, Meng Jinyu habitually had to go to song muzhe''s office, only to find him and mu Yunxue sitting on the sofa. Hearing the sound, they all looked up in their own direction,


    Meng Jinyu was at a loss for a moment¡° It''s noon. Shall I buy you something? I can bring you what you want and what Mrs. Mu wants. "


    Song muzhe clenched his fist. Now he can''t see the expression on mu Yunxue''s face. He also knows that mu Yunxue must know something now. However, he is not sure what will happen if the two people meet again because of his own problems.


    "No, just let He Nan come later. Go back and have a good rest. You''ve been very busy these days." Song muzhe still spoke. These days, he knows how hard Meng Jinyu is. In addition, he doesn''t want muyunxue to embarrass her, so it''s better to let Meng Jinyu leave here temporarily.


    But now, in Meng Jinyu''s opinion, song muzhe doesn''t need himself, and coupled with mu Yunxue''s thunder means, he is really useless. If he insists on staying here, mu Yunxue''s dissatisfaction with himself will only increase day by day. I don''t know when it will break out completely.


    Not long after Meng Jinyu left, Shiya came. What a coincidence, she didn''t hit Meng Jinyu''s front and rear feet. Dusk Yunxue looked at the strange and beautiful girl in front of her and wondered.


    However, before Song muzhe introduced herself, the girl gave a thorough account of her family background. Shiya puts the meals she brought to song muzhe on the table one by one. She knows that mu Yunxue is looking at her, and she has heard of the woman''s ability.


    If you really want to have something to do with song muzhe, you can use this twilight cloud snow.


    Looking at these sumptuous meals in front of her, Shiya handed the chopsticks to the two people. Her face was slightly red. She smiled sheepishly and said, "I thought about it myself. It may not be as good as those chefs outside. It''s just a hurry. Don''t dislike it, aunt."


    Shiya has a sweet mouth. In addition, the purpose between the two women is obvious. The topic can naturally bump into each other. Later, Shiya also promised to take mu Yunxue to their company when she had the opportunity. Especially, the two sides are now in a state of cooperation.


    Between words, you come and go, and mu Yunxue knows the situation of Shiya''s family. Compared with Meng Jinyu, Shiya is just like song muzhe, which has always been his own idea.


    As a confident family, the Song family naturally wants to join hands with companies with equal standards. In this way, the cooperation between the two sides is mutually beneficial. Why not?


    The girl in front of her is smart and generous. She came from a famous family and knows the rules. For song muzhe, if the girl enters the Song family''s door, it is absolutely no problem, as long as the girl is willing.


    Shiya is also doing her best to establish contact with song muzhe''s aunt. Everything is in her plan.


    When I got home, as soon as I entered the door, dusk cloud and snow listened to the voice of a child upstairs. Mu Yunxue suddenly became vigilant and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper told mu Yunxue everything


    Dusk Yunxue sat on the sofa and looked at Song muzhe who was silent. I don''t know how long it took before she asked, "how many things are you hiding from my aunt? Song muzhe? "


    Song muzhe rubbed his thumb for a moment, raised his head and looked at the direction of dusk clouds and snow¡° Don''t you know everything you should know? "


    Dusk Yunxue took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Meng Jinyu came back unharmed and stepped into the Song family again with a child. What does this woman think in her heart? Don''t think she doesn''t know!


    In the upstairs bedroom, Meng Jinyu looked at Meng Tiantian. When she finished drawing her words, she couldn''t help touching her little head. Meng Tiantian sighed like a little adult, looked at Meng Jinyu and said, "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it. If you look at it like this, I always think it''s strange."


    Meng Jinyu pulled the corners of her mouth, especially after being hit by the little girl, she didn''t know what to say.


    After picking Meng Tiantian up from school, he actually thought a lot, contacted the embarrassing situation at noon, and knew how difficult song muzhe was between the two people.


    In addition, his eyes are inconvenient now. He must not be a bird at this time, which will cause him trouble¡° Baby, mom will take you to meet someone later. That person is uncle song''s aunt, and then... "


    "All right, all right, I know!" The little guy shook his head, patted Meng Jinyu on the shoulder and said, "you adults really make me worry. Don''t you just want me to talk to the old lady? Leave it to me. "


    Are you sure I can give it to you? Meng Jinyu looked at Meng Tiantian with such confidence and suddenly regretted

 Chapter 1277

    When the housekeeper called down for dinner, Meng Tiantian didn''t wait for herself. As soon as she got out of the door, she threw herself down, chased Meng Jinyu behind, ran downstairs, and rushed up directly after seeing song muzhe.


    "Dad! You''re back! Let me tell you, I was praised by the teacher in kindergarten today. She said I was a very powerful child, hey hey! " Meng Tiantian rubbed into song muzhe''s arms as she spoke.


    Although I don''t want to embarrass Meng Jinyu, now my children are in front of me. If anyone is so indifferent to her, as a father, it''s too unqualified.


    Song muzhe touched Meng Tiantian''s small head and said softly with a smile, "really? That''s great! Did the teacher give you a small reward? "


    "Of course, a super nice little doll!" After that, the little girl blinked, kissed song muzhe and said, "if my father can eat more later, I''ll consider whether to show you my booty!"


    Song muzhe was stunned. It turned out that the little girl saw her changes these days¡° Good! "


    Meng Jinyu also came down at this time and watched Meng Tiantian swinging in front of song muzhe, while mu Yunxue was just watching. Meng Jinyu felt a little uncomfortable. The girl just said she was so confident upstairs. Now hang mu Yunxue aside and make sure you can give it to her?


    Just when Meng Jinyu didn''t have any hope for the little girl, Meng Tiantian suddenly jumped out of song muzhe''s arms and ran to Muyun snow. Muyun snow was still wondering. She looked at the little girl''s big eyes and was full of doubts. Looking at herself, she had to say that the little girl was so small and her face was pink. She was a beauty at first sight.


    "Grandma!" The little girl''s crisp opening stunned the evening cloud and snow, opened her mouth, and didn''t know what to say. Meng Tiantian tilted her head and grinned, looked at Song muzhe and said, "Dad, am I wrong? The teacher said, "be a polite child!"


    Dusk Yunxue looked at the child, couldn''t help touching her little hand and said, "what did your teacher teach you?"


    Meng Tiantian nodded fiercely and said, "yes, the teacher said that polite children are the best! Tell you a secret. " The little girl stretched out her little hand and hooked it against the evening cloud and snow.


    Human cubs really have abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine. Twilight cloud and snow really came over and put their ears to the little girl''s mouth.


    When the evening clouds and snow came back to their senses again, they laughed and asked, "who taught you these?"


    Meng Tiantian put her hand to her mouth and said, "no, this is the second secret. I can''t say it again, otherwise my mother will be angry when she knows it. I didn''t tell her the secret just now. Grandma, will you help me keep the secret? "


    "Good! Will you tell me another secret after dinner? " Twilight cloud snow has a smile in her eyes, which is completely different from when she was in the company.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." The little girl deliberately sold it.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t know what method Meng Tiantian used, so that when she spoke, she didn''t seem so unkind to herself as before.


    Meng Jinyu also gave song muzhe and Meng Tiantian two scary sandwiches. Seeing the little girl crowding her eyes there, Meng Jinyu laughed to herself, this little living treasure!


    After dinner in the evening, Meng Jinyu came out of the bedroom gently after Meng Tiantian fell asleep. Who knows, as soon as she came out, she just ran into song muzhe.


    Although the man''s eyes could not be seen, Meng Jinyu was still in a trance for a moment when he looked at himself without focus.


    "Is the child asleep?" Song muzhe spoke.


    Meng Jinyu was stunned and nodded. When song muzhe couldn''t see it, he said, "I just fell asleep. What can I do for you? "


    "Well, there''s something."


    This is the first time song muzhe has taken the initiative to talk to her outside the workplace these days. Meng Jinyu took song muzhe''s arm and helped him to the sofa. He poured him a glass of water before he sat down.


    Both of them didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere was still strange¡° I''m giving you trouble now. As for my aunt, I really don''t know she''ll come back, and I can''t see it. So sometimes if my aunt has done anything to you, I''ll apologize for her first. If she really does anything, you must tell me. "


    Song muzhe spoke very sincerely. When I think of it, song muzhe ignored his love these days. Meng Jinyu''s eyes became more red, but I still didn''t want song muzhe to worry¡° It''s all right. She didn''t say anything. "


    "Jin Yu, you don''t have to wrong yourself or your children." Song muzhe looked at Meng Jinyu''s face. Although her eyes were gone, her ears were more sensitive than usual. Her voice was restraining her crying.


    Meng Jinyu knew that he already knew about Meng Tiantian just now. Did Tiantian tell him¡° Song muzhe, what am I to you? "


    "I also want to ask you why? Did I offend you? Or do you already like Miss Shiya, who was just teasing me before? " Meng Jinyu said, and tears fell down involuntarily. Although he had been very restrained, his tears were not good.


    "Jinyu..." song muzhe subconsciously raised his hand, fumbled and stroked Meng Jinyu''s cheek, gently wiped away the tears on her face, and she cried. It turned out that she had such a big misunderstanding these days, which made her so uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, song muzhe knew how much he had gone too far¡° Sorry, Jinyu, I just, I just don''t know how to face you. I can''t see now. I''ve added too much trouble to you. You still have a great opportunity. You shouldn''t waste it on me. I, I don''t want to delay you. "


    Song muzhe reluctantly finished these words. As soon as his voice fell, his lips touched a soft¡° Song muzhe, you are a fool! Stupid! Stupid! "


    At the end of a long kiss, Meng Jinyu gasped heavily. The salty taste of tears still seemed to remain in their mouths. Meng Jinyu patted song muzhe''s chest several times, but he didn''t dare to force.


    Sometimes, in order to love each other, we have to lie, pretend not to love each other, and give up the original happiness.


    But love is very strange. Some things can''t be hidden, just like the two of them.

 Chapter 1278

    The two men looked at each other and felt deeply. Song muzhe kissed the woman in his arms again. The breath between the two people was gradually unstable.


    The man''s kiss was aggressive, like eager to seize the last breath of air in her warm mouth, so that he finally wanted to escape, but song muzhe pressed his waist and fell on the sofa.


    "Song muzhe... Tian Tian... Tian Tian is still... Sleeping..." Meng Jinyu''s words were so intermittent that they became restrained sobs. Song muzhe didn''t stop. He didn''t stay with Meng Jinyu these days. He missed him so much.


    If I hadn''t taken care of my current eyes, I would have been unable to restrain myself. The man''s hand also began to be a little dishonest. Just when the two people were about to wipe their guns and go off fire, there was a knock outside the door.


    The movements of the two people on the sofa were stagnant. Meng Jinyu pushed song muzhe to open the door, but song muzhe always held his hand and wanted to continue. At this time, the frequency of knocking outside the door accelerated again.


    Don''t even want to know who it is. Meng Jinyu caught song muzhe''s lust that hasn''t disappeared from the bottom of his eyes, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "if you don''t go again, Tiantian will wake up in a moment."


    Song muzhe was a little upset. He scolded secretly in his heart. Then he got up and asked Meng Jinyu to open the door.


    Mu Yunxue went to song muzhe''s study and bedroom. She didn''t see song muzhe''s people. Thinking that song muzhe left Meng Jinyu today, she knew that he must be in Meng Jinyu''s room now.


    It''s really a fox who knows how to seduce people. Even if song muzhe can''t see, he can still hold it firmly. Dusk Yunxue became more and more angry. She also thought that Meng Jinyu had opened the door when she knocked on the door.


    Dusk Yunxue just wanted to talk and looked up at the woman. Although her clothes had been sorted out, she also knew what happened in the house when she knocked at the door just now.


    "The child is still here. It''s shameless enough." When dusk Yunxue bypassed Meng Jinyu, she muttered a sentence. Although it was very light, it was really harsh in Meng Jinyu''s ears.


    Meng Jinyu stood at the door, still clutching the door handle. Because of her strength, her knuckles had turned a little white.


    He looked at mu Yunxue, took a proud look at himself, sat in front of song muzhe and said to him, "muzhe, Shiya called me just now and said a lot. She asked me what you want to eat. She will bring it to you tomorrow."


    Song muzhe supported his forehead on the sofa with one hand, hung his head down, and couldn''t see the expression on his face. Mu Yunxue then said, "this girl really misses you. Mu Zhe, I think you are very close to Shiya. I also have an eye for this girl. When I look back, my aunt will help you settle this matter in the company and invite other girls to have dinner at home."


    Song muzhe knows that Meng Jinyu is still in the house. Mu Yunxue says so in front of her now. The meaning of coercion and inducement is already obvious.


    "Aunt, I think you have misunderstood me. Shiya and I have nothing to do. We just knew each other before and helped her a little. Now she is very satisfied. I don''t want others to waste time on me. For me, just like my sister, don''t think about it. It''s impossible for me and her."


    "No, you child, how impossible, you know when Shiya just spoke..."


    Before mu Yunxue finished speaking, song muzhe interrupted again: "aunt, are you tired? Go back and rest early. Shiya and I may not have at all, and she doesn''t mean that to me. " Afraid of what Twilight cloud and snow were saying, song muzhe added, "it''s hard to wake up after a while."


    Having said that, mu Yunxue had to restrain her temper and left. When she left, she gouged out Meng Jinyu with her eyes, and Meng Jinyu didn''t speak.


    "Actually, you didn''t have to say that just now." Meng Jinyu closed the door and leaned against the wall. In fact, when she thought about it carefully, mu Yunxue did the right thing. She just wanted to make song muzhe feel better. After all, RS now really needs help from others.


    If you get Shiya, don''t they want the resources to come as soon as they say? And he is a broken painter. It seems that he can''t give song muzhe substantive help.


    "If she doesn''t say that, she will feel that she still has a chance. Jin Yu, as long as you believe me, I don''t want to take care of others." Song muzhe groped and got up. Meng Jinyu hurried over and helped him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to rest early. I can leave this place at home with my eyes closed." Although it was a mocking tone, song muzhe was not joking. Thinking of this, Meng Jinyu only felt his heart hurt more.


    It''s time for the company to cover the snow, but there are many people in the company. Song muzhe finally had a chance to breathe. He could have a good rest and treat his eyes.


    Muyunxue cleaned up the mess in the company with her front foot and helped her get on the right track. Her back foot directly arranged for song muzhe and Shiya, and even directly received Shiya at home.


    Its name is to invite Shiya to dinner. To put it bluntly, it is to increase the feelings between Shiya and song muzhe.


    After so many years, do you still think of yourself as song muzhe who would only give in to him?


    Originally, the three had a good meal, but Meng Jinyu suddenly appeared here. He watched song muzhe get up, greeted Meng Tiantian, and said to Mu Yunxue, "I called them. Tian Tian said she wanted to eat crispy meat. I specially asked someone to make it for her."


    Dusk Yunxue and Shiya looked at the dishes on the table and were speechless for a moment. The five finally ended the embarrassing dinner in a "peaceful" atmosphere.


    When Shiya sat in the living room chatting with mu Yunxue, she was already absent-minded because of what just happened, and mu Yunxue naturally saw it. Comforted: "girl, you can''t give up now. You know, Meng Jinyu can''t compare with you. Isn''t it because of the child that Mu zhe still protects her? If you don''t have that child, think about it? "


    Hiding in the door at the corner of the stairs, Meng Tiantian stealthily listened to two people downstairs while drawing. These two people knew to bully their mother!


    The little girl is like a mirror in her heart. She knows that muyunxue doesn''t like her mother, but she doesn''t want the feelings between her father and mother to be suddenly interfered by a third party, so she has to wrong herself.

 Chapter 1279

    They didn''t know what they were talking about and suddenly laughed. At this time, a young voice came out¡° Grandma, sister, what are you talking about so happy? "


    When they saw Meng Tiantian, they were stunned. But at the thought of such a little child, he had no mind and was no longer on guard.


    What''s more, the discerning child specially called Shiya''s sister, which made Shiya happy again. Sure enough, adults and children are different. Children''s mind should always be simple.


    Of course, it''s better to master it.


    "Your little mouth is so sweet. How do you know to call your sister?" Shiya pinched the little girl''s face and asked softly.


    Meng Tiantian still has a smile on her face, but what she thinks is, you ugly woman, if you''re not afraid that you can''t think of it and disturb the life of our family, you think I''d like to call you sister! It would be nice not to call you aunt!


    "Mom said, when you see a beautiful sister, you should call her sister!" Meng Tiantian smiled at the two as she spoke. Don''t let Amy know. If Amy knows, she will force herself to call her sister again, Meng Tiantian thought.


    Now the most important thing is to give full play to their high EQ and make these adults turn around! Protect your mother and father! Never let others disturb their lives!


    Therefore, I can only be wronged temporarily. When things succeed, I must make my parents thank me, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    It is also because Meng Tiantian and mu Yunxue sometimes forget to target Meng Jinyu. They are just stunned by this little girl. Think about it, if only they had such a good granddaughter, their life would not be so boring.


    Just because she liked the little girl more and more, mu Yunxue suddenly had another idea in her heart, but she couldn''t tell the two people for the time being.


    While song muzhe and Meng Jinyu are together, mu Yunxue always takes the opportunity to spend more time with Meng Tiantian. From time to time, he began to ask Meng Tiantian: "Tiantian, is grandma good to you?"


    Meng Tiantian doesn''t like being disturbed when she draws. Although sometimes it''s for her mother, children will be tired, okay? She wants to be her own.


    Seeing that the child didn''t speak, mu Yunxue thought she didn''t hear, and asked, "is grandma good for you or mother good for you?"


    "Grandma and mom are fine." Meng Tiantian stopped her pen and added, "Dad is good to me."


    "Well, why does grandma think mom always cares about you? You see, it''s better to talk to grandma. You can do whatever you want and play whatever you want, right? "


    After all, the child is still a child. Meng Tiantian tilted her head and nodded. Seeing hope, twilight cloud snow followed and said, "so, will Tiantian follow grandma in the future? What will grandma give you? "


    "What do you have?" The little girl looked up and asked seriously.


    "As long as Tiantian follows grandma, I have everything you want!" Twilight cloud snow smiled and affirmed.


    Meng Tiantian was really thinking about this problem, but finally smiled and said, "what about mom and dad? Will grandma give them everything? "


    "Will you and dad? Grandma likes sweetness. Her mother always manages sweetness and makes her angry, so grandma doesn''t want her mother. "


    Mu Yunxue thought that all deception could go smoothly, but she just underestimated the children''s dependence on their parents at this age. Meng Tiantian said decisively: "no, I still want my mother."


    "Your mother cares so much about you. How can grandma treat you? Besides, is sister Shiya beautiful that day and so kind to you? Shall we be with sister Shiya and her father?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this sentence came out, Meng Tiantian threw down the crayon in her hand and said, "I don''t want it. I want my mother. My mother is the best for me. I want my mother!" The child cried when he thought that he hadn''t seen his mother all day.


    Sure enough, he still can''t rush. Mu Yunxue coaxed Meng Tiantian to comfort her.


    Meng Jinyu and song muzhe came back. Meng Tiantian heard the sound, threw down her things, ran towards Meng Jinyu regardless, hugged Meng Jinyu and said nothing to release her.


    With any set of words, the child said everything. Meng Jinyu stood there and just felt that she had wronged the child. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have said that to Tian Tian. She is still so young and smart. Why should she use a child¡° Sweet, sorry, no, mom won''t leave you. Don''t cry, okay? Mom will apologize to you, but she won''t do it again. "


    Song muzhe didn''t expect mu Yunxue to start with a child. She had the heart to let Tian Tian separate from her mother. She immediately lost her temper with mu Yunxue and stressed again: "Shiya and I won''t have any relationship, and I won''t separate from Jinyu, let alone the child."


    Mu Yunxue gets up and is choked by the popularity of the two. Before he can say anything, song muzhe leaves with Meng Jinyu, and doesn''t even give mu Yunxue a chance to fight back.


    "Ridiculous! I don''t know what ecstasy that woman gave you! " I can''t even eat at night when it''s cloudy and snowy.


    On the other hand, Gu Lin finally found some clues of that year. He wanted to quickly tell Meng Jinyu the news, but he couldn''t get through the phone and didn''t want to delay things. He directly went to song muzhe''s villa.


    Who knows that Meng Jinyu didn''t meet, but ran into twilight cloud and snow. Gu Lin also knows how troublesome the old woman is and doesn''t want to contact more. Since Meng Jinyu is not here, he will go.


    "Housekeeper, did Gu Lin come to Meng Jinyu before?" Dusk Yunxue sat on the sofa, and her mind seemed to recall the man just now.


    "It''s Miss Meng''s friend. I did look for it several times before. The young master also knows this. "


    "Don''t mention that boy to me!" Dusk Yunxue took a deep breath and realized that he had just lost his attitude. He said again, "seeing that other people''s green hats are brought face to face, song muzhe is still talking to that woman endlessly! OK, that''s great. Meng Jinyu, I really underestimated your means. "


    Twilight cloud snow almost swayed and gnashed her teeth, but on second thought, it seemed that Gu Lin was also an opportunity¡° Go and find out the identity of the boy just now. Please check it carefully for me! The more careful, the better! "

 Chapter 1280

    Mu Yunxue has said everything. Naturally, the housekeeper doesn''t dare to delay. He starts to investigate immediately and soon gets the information mu Yunxue wants.


    Looking at the evidence on the table, mu Yunxue sneered and picked up one of the photos on the table. Although it was very vague, it could be seen that Meng Jinyu got into Gu Lin''s car. They seemed to be talking.


    No matter what the scene was at that time, at least from their own perspective, the relationship between the two people was very close, not like the friendship they said.


    Dusk Yunxue threw the picture on the table, got up and walked out, and said, "prepare the car."


    When Gu Lin was still in the police station, he received a call from a strange woman. The other party deliberately reminded him. Gu Lin remembered that it was the voice of Twilight cloud and snow¡° Excuse me, what can I do for you? It''s my working time. "


    "I''m sure I can''t bother you. Well, are you free at noon? I want to ask officer Gu out to talk? Is it convenient for you? I have something you want to know. "


    Gu Lin doesn''t know what mu Yunxue is playing tricks, but considering Meng Jinyu''s face, he still wants to see what mu Yunxue wants to do.


    When the door was pushed open, she heard footsteps. Dusk Yunxue didn''t look back. She sat there safely, turned her back to Gu Lin and said, "it''s very wronged for officer Gu to take time out of his busy schedule to talk with my old lady. Please sit down. "


    The housekeeper tried to pull the chair away from Gu Lin, but Gu Lin held it down¡° No, I''ll do it myself. Please, Mrs. mu, right? To make a long story short, you know in our business that something may happen at any time. "


    Dusk Yunxue nodded and glanced at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately understood and put the prepared things on the table, an A3 size kraft paper file bag and an envelope that looked a little thick.


    Gu Lin''s face suddenly became overcast. Looking at mu Yunxue, he said, "Madam mu, what does this mean? This is to send it directly to me? "


    "Officer Gu is really humorous." Twilight cloud snow laughed. Even if the face was well maintained, you can see how obvious the legal lines on both sides of the nose wing are. Now the face looks even more disgusting.


    "You can look at the contents of that file bag first." Dusk cloud and snow waited for Gu Lin to open it, but Gu Lin didn''t mean to touch it at all. Instead, he poured himself a cup of tea, drank it up and put it on the table with some strength.


    "No, I don''t like to hide with others. Do you know what I do? " Gu Lin looked up at the dusk cloud and snow again. He still didn''t look like when he just came in. There was a threat in his shrewd eyes.


    After all, it''s a young man. The hostility of this body can''t make Twilight cloud and snow have any reaction. Now that the other party has reached this point, he can''t continue to do annoying things.


    "Then I''ll come straight to the point."


    "I want Meng Jinyu to leave song muzhe." The voice of dusk cloud and snow fell into Gu Lin''s ears word by word, but it became a joke.


    Gu Lin really laughed recklessly and picked up the thick stack of banknotes on the table with one hand. Look¡° So this money is for me? Mrs. mu, are you looking for the wrong person? What does this have to do with me? "


    "Why not? I don''t have to say what officer Gu thinks of Meng Jinyu? Since you like it, it''s big. Why? Actually, this is the best deal for both of us, isn''t it? Especially officer Gu, you don''t suffer. " Dusk Yunxue doesn''t believe that Gu Lin is really so stupid. He doesn''t understand this.


    "Sorry, it has nothing to do with me. It''s their business. Mrs. mu, I''m a policeman anyway. I''m really sorry for my clothes and I won''t do it. "


    The young man opposite has firm eyes and an unshakable appearance, which makes mu Yunxue remember his stubborn nephew song muzhe again.


    There is no one to worry about!


    "Mrs. mu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Gu Lin obviously has no patience to continue wasting time here in muyunxue. Although he likes Meng Jinyu, he hopes to see the person he likes can be happy. If she is not happy, what''s the use of being with her?


    "Wait a minute." Mu Yunxue shouted to Gu Lin. Gu Lin didn''t know what tricks she wanted to play. He listened to Mu Yunxue''s sharp voice and raised his tone. "You take Meng Jinyu away. I promise you won''t get the number and will double it. In this way, it''s good for my Mu Zhe, and we can stay. You and Meng Jinyu can also start the world of two again."


    Dusk Yunxue doesn''t understand why he shouldn''t do this. How can it be so difficult for Gu Lin.


    "Where are the beggars?" Gu Lin chuckled and asked, "Mrs. mu, can everyone''s feelings be measured by money? Including you and song muzhe? "


    "You!"


    Looking at the angry appearance of dusk cloud and snow, Gu Lin finally had a trace of joy. I didn''t know about this twilight cloud snow. On the contrary, during the time I got along with Meng Jinyu, I also knew what this woman had done to Meng Jinyu. I didn''t expect that now the old woman has put all her abacus on herself.


    "Mrs. mu, as I said, this matter has nothing to do with me. Meng Jinyu and I are now simple friends. Since she has someone she likes, I wish her happiness all the time. I will never do the immoral thing of interfering in other people''s happiness."


    "Oh, and children. You just have the heart to separate such a child from his parents? In fact, what you have done has touched the legal terms. Oh, I forgot. You have no children. "


    The housekeeper also saw that mu Yunxue''s face was not good-looking. He had been winking at Gu Lin, but Gu Lin seemed not to see it.


    Even before leaving, he specially added: "if you think it''s impossible to go from me, I can understand if you want to try something else. But if you hurt Meng Jinyu, I can''t understand it and solve the problem. Mrs. mu, you are a wise man. It''s time to stop! "


    The door has been heavily closed. From beginning to end, Gu Lin''s posture has to press the evening clouds and snow.


    "Madam, why don''t we go back first." The housekeeper looked at the dusk cloud and snow who had been sitting there for a long time.


    Dusk cloud snow opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was already furious.

 Chapter 1281

    Since there is no possibility from Gu Lin, mu Yunxue doesn''t want to watch Meng Jinyu enter the Song family. After thinking about it, she still has to bet her chance on Shiya. It can be seen that Shiya also has thoughts on song muzhe. If she can use it for herself


    Dusk cloud snow thought of this, and a gloomy smile flashed across her eyes.


    Five years ago, I could use that woman to break the relationship between song muzhe and Meng Jinyu, so why can''t I do it again five years later? The premise is that as long as this Shiya can do it according to her own ideas.


    When she made an appointment with Shiya, mu Yunxue just said she wanted to invite her to dinner. But Shiya is also a girl who works hard in the business field. This evening cloud snow invites herself to dinner for no reason. It''s not Hongmen banquet, but also meaning something.


    "Aunt, I call you aunt. First, I respect you as my elder. Second, I want to get along with you honestly. If you have anything to say, just say it. " Shiya poured a cup of tea for mu Yunxue and smiled.


    He''s a smart boy! Twilight cloud Xuesuo didn''t want to pretend, so he directly told Shiya his ideas. Of course, although he didn''t want Meng Jinyu to enter the Song family, he still couldn''t make Shiya feel that he was using her.


    Shiya frowned, looked at mu Yunxue and said, "aunt, in fact, you know that I don''t have to be song muzhe. In addition, there are always feelings and fetters between song muzhe and Meng Jinyu. If I shamelessly go over at this time, it''s hard to hear that a third party intervenes, not to mention my family, I think the price is falling."


    Dusk Yunxue was stunned, but she didn''t show anything on the surface. The little girl is knowledgeable. She can''t let her listen to her own words with her own words.


    "Shiya, why do you think so?" Twilight cloud snow smiled, "things are not what you think at all. How can you tell that what you see is true? "


    Twilight cloud snow has something to say, which has successfully lifted the appetite of poetic elegance¡° Shiya doesn''t understand. My aunt should say it clearly. "


    Dusk cloud snow sighed, and seemed to stop talking. It seems that what he wants to say next will be something unspeakable, which makes Shiya feel something wrong¡° Aunt, what''s the matter? "


    "It was my fault to say this, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. Shiya, I really like you too. In addition, you have some meaning for mu Zhe. I just want to say, can you be our song family''s daughter-in-law? "


    As soon as she heard the last sentence, Shiya''s white face couldn''t help floating a layer of blush, which made Twilight cloud snow feel that she had a chance.


    "Do you think Meng Jinyu really likes mu Zhehai to come back with him? I don''t know how much you knew about them. Five years ago, I came back when RS group was in prison. Shiya, think about it, is there nothing wrong? "


    Mu Yunxue smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Mu zhe has been living in the shadow of this woman for the past five years. He has devoted too much effort to this woman, but Meng Jinyu is not such a simple woman at all. But how could she bear to bring the child to the age of five alone? Mu zhe hasn''t even seen the child. "


    "But RS group is a big business. If there is something wrong with RS group, Mu Zhe, who will such a big company give it to? Who will pick it up? Is there anyone else? "


    These three questions thrown out by Twilight cloud and snow also let Shiya''s ideas take away in an instant, and step into the lies woven by Twilight cloud and snow to feel it.


    "I have checked that Mu Zhe''s eyes are not caused by other reasons. It is just that some strange clues point to Meng Jinyu. However, Mu Zhe is so infatuated with this silly child. As soon as Meng Jinyu came back, he thought she was good everywhere and believed her unreservedly. Now that he is blind, which of the things he handles everywhere has not passed Meng Jinyu''s eyes first? What if there''s really some shady business in the middle? "


    After listening to what mu Yunxue said, Shiya was in a trance for a moment. Although she would envy Meng Jinyu, she couldn''t see that Meng Jinyu was such a woman, or did she really know people, faces and hearts?


    And looking at the appearance of dusk cloud and snow, it''s not like lying to yourself. At the moment, I seem to have lost the ability to think. I don''t know how to face this problem.


    "I''m sorry, boy, the topic is too heavy. You are different from the girls I have met. You are very independent and have your own ideas. I appreciate you very much. Indeed, this is the mess of our song family. You shouldn''t be involved. Let''s do it today. You don''t have to take my words to heart. Those are what he should bear. "


    Dusk Yunxue asked the housekeeper to help him get up and walk towards the door¡° I''m old. Some things can only be left to fate, and I can''t manage so much. "


    The moment the door opened, the sound of the chair rubbing the ground came from behind. Dusk cloud snow turned her back to Shiya, and a smile appeared on her face, but suddenly disappeared.


    "Aunt, what can I do?" Sure enough, when I thought that song muzhe was fooled by sinister women, I couldn''t accept it, so I still wanted to help him.


    "Good boy, don''t worry, I still have everything. I thank you for muzhe. " Mu Yunxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was gambling this time about Shiya''s feelings for song muzhe.


    Good. I bet right.


    Recently, Shiya often follows mu Yunxue and takes the Song family more and more as her own home. Especially in front of song muzhe, he ran over from time to time and talked to him, but Meng Tiantian saw all this and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Why does this ugly woman always hang around in front of her father? Don''t you know that her father likes her best? Does this woman really want to be her stepmother?


    Amy said that women who come to talk to their father about nothing usually want to be their stepmother. How can this be!


    "Dad, why doesn''t mom come back? I want to eat cream cake." Meng Tiantian holds song muzhe''s thigh and doesn''t give up. In fact, she said this to deliberately annoy the ugly woman.


    Can''t you just make a cake? What else did you say? I made a cake for Dad. Cut, although my mother can''t do it, what my mother bought is also delicious!


    "Sweet, if you want a cake, shall I get you one?" Shiya squatted in front of Meng Tiantian and asked in a gentle voice.

 Chapter 1282

    "No! I want to eat what my mother bought. What my aunt made is too sweet. I will have insect teeth. My mother won''t let me eat sweet. " Meng Tiantian refused Shiya directly.


    Song muzhe could not see that Shiya''s face was half frozen there, and the smile on her face seemed to be pasted on.


    Obviously, the little girl called herself sister last time. Now she directly calls herself aunt. Does she look so old? Today''s children are so annoying.


    This is the large-scale double label scene of children. As long as it is the mother''s, it is good. Other women, hum, they don''t care!


    But when I thought of my plan with mu Yunxue, I finally got the chance to get along with song muzhe alone. Although this child made trouble every time, I still had to pretend to be calm.


    Now the child seems to want to fight against himself everywhere. Every time he says something, the child starts to refute, and then starts to praise Meng Jinyu in a different way. It seems that he can''t compare with the woman. How can he not be angry.


    I really didn''t hit people. I practiced it recently.


    "But the cake my mother bought is also very sweet. My aunt knows you can''t eat sweet, so she puts very little sugar this time. Don''t worry, she won''t grow worms." Shiya continues to cajole the little girl.


    But the little girl blinked her big innocent eyes, as if she didn''t eat Shiya at all. She turned around and continued to play coquettish with song muzhe, deliberately drying Shiya aside.


    From childhood, I was the kind that attracted much attention. Even my brother had to give himself three points. Now I''m better. I''m angry that I''m going to have a myocardial infarction by a small child.


    Shiya has scolded the ignorant child ten thousand times in her heart, but she still has to be patient for long-term consideration¡° Sweet, well, aunt, will you go out and buy it, too? Which do you like? Shall we just buy one? "


    Seeing that she can''t take any advantage of Meng Tiantian, Shiya simply puts her goal on song muzhe. She began to try her best to please song muzhe. Looking at the angry face of the little girl on the side, Shiya was also dark and cool in her heart.


    But who knows, the little girl just quit and cried, "Dad said he didn''t want to go with you. Why do you say that! Dad, Tiantian doesn''t want you to go to the park with this aunt. I just want you to play with me. My mother can''t accompany me. Do you still want to take my father? "


    The volume of children can''t be underestimated. A series of words stunned Shiya. Hearing that his daughter was already very angry, song muzhe naturally had to take an attitude. After all, Meng Jinyu now gave her child to herself, and she couldn''t let her child be wronged.


    "Shiya, you are a good girl. Don''t waste your time on me. I love Jinyu. She is my wife and the child''s mother. I know. Did your aunt let you come? I don''t know what she told you, but don''t do it in the future. Tian Tian doesn''t like it, and Jin Yu won''t be happy. " Song muzhe''s very blunt.


    Shiya sucked her nose, her voice trembled and asked reluctantly, "what about you? Do you like it? "


    "If you go home too late, you won''t stay for dinner." Song muzhe has ordered him to leave. If he doesn''t leave again, he will have a little dignity.


    Shiya bit her lips, got up angrily, picked up the bag on the sofa and ran out. Meng Tiantian looked at the figure of the woman and made a face sincerely. She turned to song muzhe and said, "Dad, I don''t like her. You can''t like her either, you know? "


    Although the little girl''s EQ is very high, she seems to be precocious than ordinary children. But for song muzhe, it made him feel more belonging. After all, children still face their parents, and they can''t let their children down.


    "Don''t worry, dad only likes you and mom." A promise finally reassured the child. He smiled sweetly. The smile melted into song muzhe''s heart. It''s the best medicine to cure mental trauma.


    When Meng Jinyu came back, he just ran into Shiya at the door. He thought she had just come. Just when he said he would invite her in, he looked at Shiya with a dull face and said coldly, "No." Just go.


    Looking at Shiya''s leaving figure, Meng Jinyu guessed something more or less. When I got home, it wasn''t long before I heard the happy footsteps of children upstairs.


    "Where''s dad?" Meng Jinyu, holding the baby in her arms, fondly rubbed her forehead and asked.


    Meng Tiantian deliberately pretended to be angry and said, "mom knows she cares about her father. Have you forgotten her baby?"


    "Ah. Well, "Meng Jinyu begged his little ancestor for mercy and kissed Meng Tiantian on the cheek before the child gave up. On the way back to the room with the child, the child seemed to take credit and told Meng Jinyu what had just happened.


    "Are you back? Are there many things in the company? Are you tired? " Song muzhe looked in the direction of the door and knew that she was already standing there.


    "Oh." Meng Jinyu put Meng Tiantian down, and song muzhe sounded strange¡° I''m nothing, but I think you''re tired at home. After all, the beauty takes the initiative. There''s nowhere to release your hormone? It''s a pity that I''ve become a sinner. "


    Song muzhe was stunned. Meng Tiantian had pushed her mother onto the sofa, let them sit together, and pretended to cover her eyes¡° Mom and Dad, I haven''t seen everything. Oh, have fun. I''m going back to my room to draw. "


    Meng Jinyu couldn''t help laughing. The next second song muzhe held him in his arms. The man''s warm breath hit his neck. Meng Jinyu''s body couldn''t control the stalemate. He listened to song muzhe deliberately laugh.


    "I''m sorry, my dear lady, how can you be a sinner? It''s my fault. I must reflect on myself and think about how to prevent such things from happening again. Please forgive me! "


    Meng Jinyu was amused and photographed song muzhe''s chest¡° What nonsense? I don''t want to be with eunuchs. "


    "Isn''t that a eunuch? Doesn''t your mother know?" The man''s magnetic voice is a little hoarse. Meng Jinyu''s ears are still itchy. In addition, this guy''s words are not serious, and his face is flushed and his heart beats.


    The door of the bedroom was open. As soon as the evening clouds and snow went upstairs, they heard the laughter in the room, and the anger between their eyebrows and eyes was even worse.

 Chapter 1283

    In the spacious and bright office, a tall man stood in front of the huge French windows and looked down at the people who were ants under him. The complex emotions at the bottom of his eyes were incomprehensible.


    When the door of the office was knocked, the assistant came in from the outside, bowed respectfully in the direction of the man and said, "President song, I have inquired about it, and RS group will also participate in this bidding reception."


    For a long time, Shen Zhizhou was gracious. His voice was gentle. The ambition hidden in his words made people have to be vigilant¡° If you put such a big piece of fat there, RS won''t be indifferent. "


    "Mr. Shen, in fact, that project is dispensable for us. It''s better to..." the assistant hesitated.


    But Shen Zhizhou did smile and shake his head: "do you think I''m rare for that project? Now RS group, the outside world knows what it means. Isn''t Twilight cloud and snow controlling all this? "


    "In addition, they have just recovered and urgently need something to prove the strength of their company. At this time, if we don''t seize the opportunity and put out their breeze, what can we do?"


    Meng Jinyu didn''t expect that mu Yunxue would offer to follow her to the bidding reception. What was the woman thinking? Meng Jinyu was also guessing.


    Dusk Yunxue glanced at Meng Jinyu and said with a trace of contempt: "what? Don''t want to go? Then I can go to another person. "


    "No, I am an employee of RS group. Since you are willing to let me follow, I must be duty bound." Meng Jinyu said truthfully. Indeed, now I can only listen to the arrangement of Twilight cloud and snow. Otherwise, I know what will happen to this woman. It''s always better to stab myself in the back.


    I think that in public, twilight cloud snow should also take into account the face of RS group.


    "Forget it, put away your sweet words." Mu Yunxue said mercilessly, "your way of dealing with song muzhe is OK. In front of me, I advise you to be honest and have a little insight. Don''t give me trouble."


    Seeing the woman leave, Meng Jinyu sat down in a chair as if relieved. When Amy came in from the outside, she saw something wrong with Meng Jinyu''s face. She thought that mu Yunxue had come here just now and hurried forward and asked, "are you okay? What does that woman want from you? "


    Upon hearing that Meng Jinyu and mu Yunxue are going to attend the bidding reception alone, song muzhe''s attitude is the same as Amy''s¡° I''ll find my aunt. You''d better be in the company. "


    "Ah." Meng Jinyu patted song muzhe''s hand and comforted him¡° Don''t go. It''s okay. Isn''t there someone else in the company? I''ve told Amy to help He Nan more. "


    "It''s not a question of whether there are people in the company." Song muzhe said in an unhappy voice, "I''m not afraid of no one in the company."


    Looking at the expression on the man''s face, Meng Jinyu smiled happily. She raised her hand, gently stroked song muzhe''s cheek and whispered, "I know, I know, you''re for my good. I said it doesn''t matter. Besides, my aunt has just come back and is not very familiar with the people in the mall. If I go, I can help her. "


    "Besides, with so many people there, I don''t think she will embarrass me. Don''t worry." Meng Jinyu pulled song muzhe''s hand slightly, knowing that he was worried about himself.


    But right now, he can''t see. The company is all relying on Twilight clouds and snow to turn the tide. Naturally, I should respect her. In one, I didn''t want to give song muzhe any trouble. If something happened, forbearance passed.


    "If you have anything, you must contact me." Before leaving, song muzhe did not forget to charge Meng Jinyu for fear that she would suffer any loss.


    The magnificent hotel and melodious piano music ease the tense atmosphere between drinking and preparation. Meng Jinyu had been holding a wine cup in her hand and followed mu Yunxue.


    I am also highly focused. Every time I see that mu Yunxue has targeted someone, I will introduce it to her in advance.


    But mu Yunxue is also ready to make the best use of everything today. Usually song muzhe dotes on Meng Jinyu like a baby. He finally has the opportunity to let this woman listen to him honestly this time. Naturally, the shelf is also brought out.


    This night, Meng Jinyu herself could not count how many cups of wine she had helped Muyun Xue block, but which string of her brain had been afraid to relax.


    Just after he drank a glass of wine, he saw a familiar figure. That figure made Meng Jinyu a little emotional, and twilight cloud and snow naturally noticed it.


    It was the young man who made song muzhe blind and is still recovering. The aims and intentions of the two women rarely coincided.


    Being watched by two hostile eyes, Shen Zhizhou was not angry, but walked up head-on with a wine glass¡° Madam mu, I''ve heard a lot. " After talking, he looked at Meng Jinyu again, but he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Are you Shen Zhizhou? Sure enough, there are more and more young and promising people now. However, "Mu Yunxue deliberately paused," sometimes it''s good for young people to have momentum, but be careful, don''t play with fire. "


    Shen Zhizhou was stunned for a moment. The dusk cloud and snow always had a faint smile on his face, but the danger in the smile also made him have to be careful. Are you ready to press yourself?


    "Mrs. Mu taught us that you are an elder and we young people need to learn more. I wonder what happened to Mr. Song''s eyes? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m ashamed that I haven''t visited you. "


    Meng Jinyu felt that the wine cup in her hand was going to be crushed by herself. It was nice of the man to say such words. If it weren''t for him, how could song muzhe end up like this.


    The background music of the reception suddenly switched, and the host''s voice sounded at this time. The focus of this reception is about to begin.


    Several people looked at the center of the venue, and Shen Zhizhou specially stretched out his hand and made an invitation¡° I forgot just now, Mrs. mu. Although you are an elder, I won''t show mercy when it''s time to do it. " Shen Zhizhou still has a confident smile on his face.


    "Young man, sometimes it''s better to be modest and compare prices. Don''t forget what I just said." Dusk cloud and snow have their own dignity. They ignore Shen Zhizhou and move towards their own position.


    RS group will win this bidding. This is an opportunity to prove them!


    At the beginning of bidding, as the auctioneer shouted the highest price three times in a row, no response was received, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Xiao Shen, you have to learn more." Dusk cloud and snow finally smiled

 Chapter 1284

    After the successful bidding, mu Yunxue was obviously very proud. In addition, when asked by the other party to talk about cooperation in detail, he deliberately looked down and glanced at Shen Zhizhou, who was sitting next to him. In the final analysis, he was still a young man. Where did he have so many skills? It was a little tender to tease her.


    When dusk Yunxue left, Shen Zhizhou still sat where he was. He got up after being called by his assistant for a long time. The assistant was also worried. After all, Shen Zhizhou rarely had cooperation that couldn''t be talked about, but this time he bumped into the dusk cloud and snow and lost an opportunity for no reason. I think he won''t be in a good mood.


    "See where Meng Jinyu has gone?" Shen Zhizhou asked sideways, but the assistant was stunned. Fortunately, when I just watched mu Yunxue leave with his partner, I paid special attention to Meng Jinyu''s trend, otherwise I really don''t know how to answer this question.


    "Just now I saw Miss Meng go there alone. I don''t know what she did." The assistant pointed to the direction. Shen Zhizhou, with a smile on his face, got up and called a waiter, took a glass of champagne and walked in that direction.


    The remaining assistant stood alone and wondered, what''s the matter with President Shen today? Are you so happy to be robbed of your business?


    The cold wind on the roof made Meng Jinyu''s bare shoulders have goose bumps, but he got used to it after he adapted to it. It''s not easy to take advantage of muyunxue to negotiate with the partner on the other side. I finally have a chance. Otherwise, if I drink like this with muyunxue, I''ll drink it sooner or later.


    "Why did Miss Meng come here alone? It''s windy on the roof. It''s easy to catch a cold. " The man''s voice rang again behind his back. Meng Jinyu was a little excited. As soon as she was about to turn around, she looked at a man''s suit lying on her shoulder.


    And the hypocrite who looks dignified still cares about himself falsely: "girls, you should care about it." Shen Zhizhou said, his eyes never left Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu frowned, pulled down her clothes and threw them into Shen Zhizhou''s arms. She also silently reminded herself that this is a public occasion. She should control her emotions. No matter how much she wants to kill the man in front of her, let him taste the taste of blindness.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The woman''s voice was cold and could not distinguish a trace of emotion. On the contrary, it made Shen Zhizhou feel more interesting.


    Seeing Meng Jinyu leaving, Shen Zhizhou took a long step, and the man''s tall body suddenly blocked Meng Jinyu''s way¡° Is Miss Meng in such a hurry? You just, don''t you have anything to say to me? "


    Shen Zhizhou looked down at Meng Jinyu''s expression and tried to find a trace of strange emotion on her face, which would make him feel that the game is still more in mind to play.


    Listening to Shen Zhizhou''s pretentious and serious voice, Meng Jinyu''s mood churned. This man was absolutely intentional. Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, looked up and sneered, "what does Mr. Shen want to hear from me?"


    "Miss Meng asked knowingly."


    "Each other."


    Hearing a woman''s arrogant appearance explain to him, Shen Zhizhou somehow had an idea to break her illusion. This woman couldn''t hate herself. He wanted to see her angry and hysterical appearance, instead of the current state of no pain and no itch.


    "Forget it." Shen Zhizhou suddenly stepped back, which made Meng Jinyu feel less pressure. When she wanted to go, she listened to Shen Zhizhou''s voice and begged for mercy: "can I ask Miss Meng to chat with me?


    The surrounding environment seemed to be quiet. Meng Jinyu was a little stunned and quickly responded, "I don''t think I want to talk to you, neither."


    Shen Zhizhou, as if he had not heard Meng Jinyu''s refusal, still said to himself, "Miss Meng, do you remember the first time we met? Song muzhe was there at that time. Song muzhe has been deliberately blocking the questions you want to ask. Aren''t you curious about why? What if I said I''d tell you? "


    "I''m not interested." Meng Jinyu said faintly. Shen Zhizhou may not know that song muzhe has already explained all this to himself.


    "Miss Meng, I know who you are." Shen Zhizhou''s words finally made Meng Jinyu take the initiative to stop. Seeing that women had finally embarked on their own routine, Shen Zhizhou approached again.


    "Miss Meng should know what I''m talking about? Maybe I shouldn''t call you Miss Meng, but call you... "


    Shen Zhizhou was interrupted by Meng Jinyu before he finished speaking¡° Shen Zhizhou, I advise you to stop when I can maintain a little humanity, otherwise I''m not sure what I''ll do that surprises you. I never liked being threatened. "


    Shen Zhizhou looked at Meng Jinyu with a sullen face and was in a trance for a moment. This face was so similar that he always forgot his purpose every time he saw her¡° No one likes to be threatened. I don''t want to threaten Miss Meng. I just don''t think Miss Meng is worth it for such a man. If Miss Meng wants to, I''ll open the door for Miss Meng at any time. "


    "You can choose your post and raise your salary as long as I can afford it, but I think it should be no problem." Shen Zhizhou said, touching Meng Jinyu''s shoulder with both hands, forcing her to look up at herself.


    This looks like Xiaoyu''s face. I selfishly want to see more expressions on her face, more, more


    On the other hand, mu Yunxue gently touched the wine glass with her partner, and the negotiations between the two sides are under her control. I believe that RS group''s will reach the peak again in a short time.


    At this time, he realized that Meng Jinyu was missing. After asking the waiter again, twilight Yunxue sank down and looked for Meng Jinyu''s whereabouts. As a result, he just ran into Meng Jinyu and Shen Zhizhou.


    "Shen Zhizhou, let me go!" Meng Jinyu struggled hard. Unexpectedly, the man became more and more excessive.


    Shen Zhizhou has hooked Meng Jinyu''s waist with one hand and tried to control Meng Jinyu''s waving hands with the other hand. She reads her name again and again. For Meng Jinyu, Shen Zhizhou is no different from a madman.


    "If you don''t let go of me, I''ll call someone!" Following him, he could no longer hold hands. The empty hand directly hit Shen Zhizhou in the face.


    Shen Zhizhou was also stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meng Jinyu gasped heavily, and his face was still flushed because of the struggle just now.


    "Shen Zhizhou, you can never compare with song muzhe!"

 Chapter 1285

    The sound of women''s high heels has gone farther and farther, but that sentence always lingers in my mind. No one has said such a word to myself.


    Shen Zhizhou stumbled for two steps, stroked his face with one hand and leaned against the wall. The assistant on the other side has come to find himself. Shen Zhizhou whispered, "let''s go. It''s over tonight."


    From the words, the assistant has heard that Shen Zhizhou''s mood has changed. To say that Meng Jinyu is really an extraordinary woman. She can control a man''s mood so easily, and the man is also extraordinary. The assistant followed Shen Zhizhou and left bitterly.


    "Meng Jinyu, you really impressed me. Let me find you?" Dusk Yunxue looked at Meng Jinyu who came back and pretended that nothing had happened. She was unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. I had something to do just now. I was delayed. Have you discussed playing with that side? Why don''t I call the driver and let him come? It''s almost time. "


    Dusk cloud and snow just nodded, did not speak, and always looked cold. Meng Jinyu is too lazy to care about anything.


    When he got home, the driver opened the door for muyunxue. When he wanted to turn his head and open the door for Meng Jinyu, Meng Jinyu had waved his hand down.


    Along the way, mu Yunxue was thinking about what happened today. Shen Zhizhou''s behavior towards Meng Jinyu just now shows that the relationship between the two people must be very unusual.


    Are there two people in this club? After thinking about it, mu Yunxue still doesn''t want to give up this opportunity and asks the housekeeper to find a way to investigate Shen Zhizhou. Maybe he can start from Shen Zhizhou and kill two birds with one stone. Why not?


    Meng Jinyu explained to the driver about tomorrow. When the driver left, he entered the house.


    Twilight cloud snow is intentional. When he wants to push the door, he finds that the door has been locked. Habitually looking up at the room, his room is still on. Is Tian Tian sleepless or song muzhe sleepless?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Meng. Just now my wife closed the door directly. I thought you had come in." The housekeeper explained and asked Meng Jinyu to make way for her to come in. He noticed that Meng Jinyu seemed to have some instability under her feet.


    When she wanted to shout at her, Meng Jinyu had already held the door to slide and sat on the ground. The housekeeper quickly asked, "Miss Meng, are you all right?"


    I just asked. As soon as I opened the door, I heard the smell of wine on Meng Jinyu. I thought I knew what I had experienced. After all, when Mrs. Mu came in just now, there was no smell of wine.


    Meng Jinyu stumbled back to her room. The feeling of tumbling in her appetite rushed up. Before she could say hello to Meng Jinyu sitting by the window waiting for her, she rushed into the bathroom and vomited.


    "Jin Yu!" Song muzhe heard the news and shouted, without any response. Groping, he quickly stood up holding things, followed his memory to the bathroom, and the wine gas hit him all at once.


    "Jin Yu, are you okay?" Song muzhe squatted down and wanted to touch it, but he didn''t touch Meng Jinyu twice. He was also a little worried. Just when he had no place to vent, a soft hand suddenly attached. It was Meng Jinyu''s.


    "Nothing, nothing, why don''t you sleep?" Meng Jinyu''s voice was quite hoarse because she had just vomited. After that, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Jin Yu, how are you? Did your aunt embarrass you again? " Song muzhe asked anxiously.


    Meng Jinyu smiled bitterly, patted him on the shoulder and staggered to his feet. She turned around, just facing the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair was messy like a madman. In addition, she vomited hard and her face was pale. With the makeup on her face, she was like a female ghost.


    Think about it like this. Thanks to song muzhe, he can''t see himself. Meng Jinyu suddenly sighed, helped song muzhe up and whispered, "go to bed. I''ll take a bath and go to bed."


    "Jin Yu... Sorry." When song muzhe said this, his throat seemed to be choked and his voice trembled. But Meng Jinyu insisted on letting herself out, and it was not good for her to stay here.


    Listening to the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, song muzhe felt as uncomfortable as a knife. If it weren''t for himself, Meng Jinyu wouldn''t be wronged now.


    How ridiculous! I couldn''t protect him in those years. Now, I still can''t protect her.


    On the other hand, mu Yunxue sat in the living room and looked at the documents sent to him by the Housekeeper on the computer. She was so absorbed that she didn''t even notice that song muzhe was standing in front of her.


    After hearing song muzhe''s voice again, mu Yunxue subconsciously minimized the interface on the computer, but on second thought, song muzhe can''t see now, so he tunes it out again.


    While browsing the information on the computer, he said, "I let her drink. What''s the matter? Distressed, come and question me? Don''t forget, song muzhe, she is an employee of RS group. You don''t know what rules are in the mall. Do you want me to drink? "


    "But when she drinks so much, can you stop her, aunt? Especially with my aunt''s ability? " Song muzhe tried his best to restrain his emotions. His hands had rubbed his fists on both sides of his body.


    "So? You think I''m targeting her? Song muzhe, public is public and private is private. I still know the difference between cloud and snow at dusk. They are all adults. If you can''t accept this, it won''t be of any value in other companies. Song muzhe, you told me she was different. I have to know where she is different? "


    Although mu Yunxue''s words didn''t have much emotional ups and downs, each sentence was like a sharp blade stabbing song muzhe''s heart. Each sentence seemed to tell him on the side that you don''t have any ability now, so don''t be the one in the limelight.


    Two people are not happy but alone. Muyunxue looks at Song muzhe''s figure and sighs silently. In the final analysis, she''s still for him, okay?


    The picture of a girl on the computer is very much like Meng Jinyu, but the girl is not Meng Jinyu, but Shen Xiaoyu, Shen Zhizhou''s sister.


    Dusk cloud and snow enlarged the picture, and the smile on his face was stronger.


    Song muzhe returned to Meng Jinyu''s bedroom and heard the sound of closing the door. He recognized that Meng Jinyu should have just come out of Meng Tiantian''s bedroom, followed the sound, and hugged Meng Jinyu, who had been wronged for him today.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well. Sorry, Jinyu... "The man hugged Meng Jinyu tightly, and the helplessness in his voice hurt Meng Jinyu even more.

 Chapter 1286

    Meng Jinyu''s nose was sour. His originally deadlocked hand patted song muzhe on the back: "come on, muzhe, it''s okay. I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry, aunt. She didn''t do anything. She is an elder. I should have done these things. Don''t be angry with her. "


    "I can''t stop her from vomiting when I see her, but I''m sure I don''t. I know she did it on purpose. I just love you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be so wronged. "


    Meng Jinyu''s tears have fallen down. For her, as long as song muzhe knows in his heart, it doesn''t matter how she is. She knows that he cares about her.


    She and he... The two held together, and love spread. The woman''s thin lips gently covered song muzhe''s mouth, trying to replace silent love with lingering.


    These days, muyunxue has made great efforts to restore RS group to its original state as soon as possible. One after another to solicit sponsorship, and even hand venture capital business.


    Women''s means are very good. In addition, these companies also know the strength of RS group and don''t want to give up. Naturally, they also take the initiative to come to the door for business. They don''t even need to do it by dusk Yunxue.


    The contact is a tourism development project, which was originally a public cooperation project, but it has been shelved because the main funds are not put there.


    In fact, that place can be said to be a very excellent gold site. If you make good use of it in the future, you can recover the funds in a few years. That''s why so many people are looking at it. After all, it''s a piece of fat.


    Mu Yunxue was also very sad about the project. He immediately asked people to prepare materials, not just the materials sent by the other party. These materials are not enough for him to see.


    As soon as I was relieved, my mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller displayed above, dusk Yunxue immediately connected and changed his tone. It was no longer like the way he treated the employees just now.


    "Shiya, you haven''t come home for a long time? Have you been busy lately? " Dusk Yunxue greeted warmly, and suddenly sighed at the other end of the phone.


    "Aunt, I''d like to see you. You have to let people in your house." Shiya is a little coquettish at the other end.


    "What kind of words are you talking about? Can I not let you in? " Dusk Yunxue only thought it was the little girl joking. Who knows what Shiya said next is the key point.


    It turned out that she had something to do with song muzhe. She wanted to see song muzhe, but she was afraid that song muzhe would drive him out when she went. After thinking about it, she could only start from mu Yunxue. Maybe song muzhe could take into account mu Yunxue''s face and be embarrassed to drive herself out at that time.


    "You little girl, what''s rare? I thought it was something. Don''t worry. If you want to come, tell your aunt. As long as your aunt is here, I don''t think anyone dares to let you out. This mu Zhe, this child, is sometimes dead headed and can''t turn around! I''ll talk about him later. "


    Especially when she heard that Shiya''s tone was so low, mu Yunxue hurried to say good words for fear that Shiya would give up. After all, Shiya''s own conditions are so good. If she gave up, where would she find such a good nephew and daughter-in-law!


    The two talked for a while. He Nan came to send information to Mu Yunxue at this time. It was rare to see how happy mu Yunxue could be here when she called in the office. He Nan knocked on the door with some hesitation.


    "Madam mu, here is the information you asked me to check. It''s all here. Why don''t you have a look? I''ve made it all." He Nan put his things on the table and went out after getting the signal from dusk cloud and snow.


    Shiya at the other end of the phone also heard the news, and asked with some embarrassment, "aunt, am I disturbing your work, or should I come back? I won''t bother you. "


    "Oh, it''s all right. I just asked He nan to check some information for me. It''s not a problem. Besides, looking at the information, it''s not interesting to talk to you."


    Shiya was so happy that she began to talk to Mu Yunxue about something else. Mu Yunxue said he was chatting, but he just put his mobile phone on the table for two purposes. For him, it''s more important to deal with these things now.


    After reading a few pages of information, mu Yunxue found that the original bidding for this tourism project is not only a large group of RS group, but also some other large companies.


    Among them, there are Shen Zhizhou and Shiya''s siblings who just offended themselves a while ago. From this point of view, the bidding is much more complex than they imagined, and the uncertain factors have also increased.


    But... Twilight cloud and snow suddenly brightened up, picked up the mobile phone and set it to handset mode¡° Shiya, are you going to participate in a project bidding recently? " When mu Yunxue asked, Shiya was surprised. How could mu Yunxue know.


    After getting the affirmative answer, dusk Yunxue has his own idea¡° Shiya, don''t worry. My aunt will find a way to let you get along with Mu zhe alone this time. It''s up to you. "


    After dinner in the evening, mu Yunxue looked at the two big and one small on the table, cleared his throat and said to song muzhe, "muzhe, come to the study later. I have something to tell you."


    Song muzhe and Meng Jinyu wondered at the direction that Muyun Xue got up and left, but in order not to worry Meng Jinyu, song muzhe patted Meng Jinyu''s hand and asked the housekeeper to take him to the study.


    "Sit down first and come to you. I want to say that after all, this company is yours. After you are well, my aunt will still give the company to you. So you must know about the recent situation of the company. Although Meng Jinyu will tell you, she won''t know all about me? "


    "Aunt..." in front of the old Jianghu of Mu Yunxue, song muzhe had to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, let me finish. The company wants to participate in this bidding. I don''t know if Meng Jinyu told you. Although the competition pressure is great, I think we may have a try? After all, I haven''t had as much experience in this field as you have for so many years abroad. "


    After listening to Mu Yunxue''s elevation, song muzhe said modestly, "so I want you to go with me in this bidding activity. You also know the situation of these companies. If you go with me, I will be more relieved."

 Chapter 1287

    In fact, if Mu Yunxue doesn''t take the initiative to bring up this matter, song muzhe should also consider finding a way to hurry back to the company.


    Since the last time Meng Jinyu got drunk, every time she came back, although she couldn''t see it, she could also feel the fatigue of women coming back.


    Before, no matter how busy Meng Jinyu helped him support the company alone, I still felt that I could hear and feel her smile, but I have rarely heard Meng Jinyu''s laughter since mu Yunxue intervened in everything in the company.


    If she hadn''t asked her to tell herself what had happened in the company, Meng Jinyu would have kept everything to herself.


    "Then I''ll take it as a promise. Meng Jinyu has a copy of the information. You can let her tell you that if you have any problems, we can discuss it together. "


    After coming out of dusk cloud and snow, song muzhe went directly to Meng Jinyu''s room. Hearing the sound of the keyboard, song muzhe walked towards her, snuggled up to her shoulder and gently surrounded her waist.


    "Jin Yu..."


    The man''s low voice sounded in his ear. Meng Jinyu couldn''t help breathing and whispered, "why?"


    "I''m going to the company."


    After hearing song muzhe say this, Meng Jinyu was stunned. He quickly stopped his work, turned around and asked, "why? Isn''t there your aunt in the company? The most important thing for you now is to keep your eyes well. Besides, isn''t there me in the company? "


    Song muzhe smiled, held the woman and kissed her gently. He put it on his cheek and felt the temperature of the woman''s palm¡° My aunt asked me to go. Besides, I don''t want to stay at home. It''s too boring. I want to be with you. Isn''t it more motivated to recover? "


    Meng Jinyu didn''t take back her hand in a hurry. Instead, she took a deep breath and was worried in her tone¡° If you go to the company, I''m still a little worried. Why did my aunt suddenly let you go to the company? "


    "Yes, she said. Isn''t there going to be a bidding activity right away? She asked me to ask you for that information. She said that if she asked me to go, she was afraid of any problems at that time. It seems that there are a lot of participants this time. " Song muzhe comforted Meng Jinyu, knowing that she was worried about her body.


    Listening to the woman''s breathing, song muzhe smiled and held the woman in his arms with a slight force: "Jinyu, I want to hear you read it to me, okay?"


    A week later, the three men set out to the bidding site. It can be seen that the other party also attaches great importance to this bidding. Both the scale and the number of participants are properly controlled. The location is also specially selected in the middle of a lake island. Naturally, it goes without saying that the scenery on the island.


    Meng Jinyu gently took song muzhe''s arm and whispered to him from time to time. This scene fell in the eyes of Shiya''s Twilight cloud and snow, which was to block herself.


    When he vaguely heard a voice, song muzhe frowned and asked, "it''s Shen Zhizhou, isn''t it? He has come? "


    Meng Jinyu didn''t speak, just grabbed song muzhe''s arm and made a slight force, which was an answer, because the guy had come in their direction.


    "Mu Zhe, long time no see. You said your RS is true. Don''t you know the president is not in good health? But you have to come here in person. I don''t know. I thought RS was empty? " As soon as Shen Zhizhou came up, he was going to put song muzhe under the sway. However, song muzhe didn''t eat this set.


    Holding Meng Jinyu''s hand firmly in his palm seems to be responding to her¡° I just stopped by to see the scenery. But you, Shen Zhizhou, came to say hello to me, a blind man. What are you thinking? " Song muzhe''s tone was a little joking, "or are you afraid?"


    "You..." Shen Zhizhou didn''t feel some blood surging up. Unexpectedly, song muzhe was blind and had such a great style. Meng Jinyu on the side was holding back a smile and watching his jokes there.


    Shen Zhizhou sneered and said coldly, "are you afraid? I really don''t know how to write the word fear? Song muzhe, you have to be careful. If you have the first time, you will not have the second time. We''ll see! "


    When Shen Zhizhou left, Meng Jinyu found that his palms were sweating. Looking up at Song muzhe, he was much calmer than he thought, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Aware of the woman''s concern, song muzhe comforted, "aren''t you hungry? Would you like to eat first? "


    On the other hand, Shiya and muyunxue stood together and talked for a few words, but their eyes kept looking at Song muzhe and Meng Jinyu. These two people were like brown sugar. They were always close together, so that they couldn''t get close. Shiya was even more uncomfortable at the thought of this.


    "Come on, don''t you have no chance if you stand here? Opportunities are created by yourself. Don''t worry, the rest of your aunt will help you. " Mu Yunxue gently pushed Shiya. Shiya was a little embarrassed, but looking at mu Yunxue''s affirmative eyes, he had to make up his mind to follow up.


    The two men were still talking and biting their ears with a smile. Shiya squeezed the goblet in her hand and dared to go up¡° Brother Mu Zhe, Jinyu! Here you are! I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    Hearing the movement, the two men turned around. Meng Jinyu nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that we are all opponents today."


    Knowing that Meng Jinyu is joking, Shiya also smiles. After all, today''s focus is not bidding¡° Yes, I won''t be merciful. Brother Mu Zhe, be careful. "


    "Fair competition doesn''t matter." Song muzhe said.


    He''s talking to himself! Shiya looked happy and continued to grasp the sign. "I just saw that there seems to be a work exhibition jointly launched by partners. Are you interested in going to have a look?"


    Song muzhe can''t see naturally, but he knows that Meng Jinyu must want to go.


    Originally, Shiya wanted to call Meng Jinyu away, but song muzhe just followed Meng Jinyu step by step. Even if he wanted to bypass him, he didn''t have a chance.


    "Brother Mu Zhe, how do you remember to participate in this bidding meeting?" There was no choice but to change the topic first. Just in case, song muzhe saw something wrong with himself.


    "Come whenever you want." Just a few words, I also heard that song muzhe didn''t want to talk.


    Shiya laughed twice. She couldn''t see any work exhibition at all. In addition, the bidding meeting was already in preparation. Shiya decided to take them back first.


    I walked in front. As soon as I turned the corner, I saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 1288

    The bidding officially began. Each person in charge sat in the position arranged by the organizer, and the etiquette lady in red tight cheongsam handed out everything needed.


    When Miss etiquette was about to hand something to song muzhe, Meng Jinyu directly took it from Miss etiquette and nodded politely at her. Naturally, Miss etiquette didn''t say anything, so she went directly to the next person.


    I don''t know if it was deliberately arranged by the organizers. The original rival Shen Zhizhou sat in the right side of their front row. As long as Meng Jinyu looked up, they could see Shen Zhizhou''s face.


    As long as he thought of what Shen Zhizhou had done to himself that day, Meng Jinyu''s heart was difficult to calm down. In his inner contradiction, song muzhe held out his hand and asked in his ear, "why is it so cold?"


    Meng Jinyu reacted for two seconds and smiled: "maybe it''s cloudy today. It''s okay. "


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Everything is under control. I''ll keep you warm. " Song muzhe''s voice was gentle. He really strengthened his grip on Meng Jinyu''s hand. It seemed that he really wanted Meng Jinyu''s hand to warm up soon.


    The ambiguous little moves between the two people were all seen in the eyes. However, Shiya was a little far away from them after all. She couldn''t see song muzhe''s face at all, and couldn''t guess what the two people were talking about in their hearts. She had to sit here and worry.


    Under the stage, there was some noise. It was not until the person in charge of the organizer came on stage that the atmosphere at the scene was finally quiet. The host looked down at the guests present today and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Dear guests, I''m glad you can take time out of your busy schedule to participate in our activities today. In order to make everyone have an unforgettable and beautiful experience, we also prepared delicious food and comfortable environment for you. I won''t talk nonsense. Everyone has received our special invitation and has strong strength. "


    "But there is only one project, so let''s rely on our abilities to see who will spend it in the end. Of course, I believe you are willing to come here. You must have a high vision. Maybe today''s contact can enable you to get better cooperation than our project, and you won''t lose. "


    The host told the truth. After all, there are so many big companies here. It''s much easier to get a cooperation casually than staying in the company.


    "Just now our beautiful etiquette lady has sent relevant information to everyone. In that case, we are just starting. In order to let everyone better understand the value of this project, we have also prepared a short film for everyone to understand our project more deeply."


    The bidding scene was in full swing, but the main fire was still concentrated on Shen Zhizhou and song muzhe. After all, everyone had given up and took out a posture of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    With the rising prices of both sides, the organizers behind the scenes have also tasted the sweetness, since the two big companies want to seize this opportunity. Everyone can see that they don''t just want this project, but to prove the strength of the company, so they want to compete. Why not take advantage of it.


    But also because of this, we didn''t discuss it, so we wanted to discuss it again. After all, no one wants to be a fool who can''t get out.


    Just as everyone was ready to leave, the originally muggy weather suddenly thundered. Soon, the rain poured down. Seeing that the rain didn''t mean to stop for a while, the organizer took out a backup plan so that everyone could rest on the island.


    It was also because of the rain. In addition, today''s bidding broke up in some unhappiness. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the organizer held another dance in the evening and invited everyone to attend. We can also take advantage of this dance to get to know each other and establish new cooperative relations. Naturally, we are also willing to accept it.


    Shiya soon found song muzhe and Meng Jinyu at the ball. They have been inseparable since they came here. They feel a little embarrassed when they want to interrupt.


    When Shiya stepped forward, she just ran into mu Yunxue walking towards them. Mu Yunxue obviously noticed herself and turned to wink at herself. Shiya understood, hesitated and walked over.


    "Jin Yu, you are here. I''m still looking for you. By the way, isn''t there a ball later? Just in time. I want you to dance with me. Do you have time? Come on, I''m a very boring person. "


    Meng Jinyu was pulled up by Shiya and walked out, but he never thought song muzhe would follow them. Shiya also joked: "brother Mu Zhe, I''m not going to eat Jinyu. Are you like this?"


    "Jin Yu is not feeling well these two days. I don''t trust her. Or forget it. " Song muzhe pulled Meng Jinyu''s arm and pulled it to his side. As soon as he was about to turn around and leave, Shiya stopped him.


    Meng Jinyu and song muzhe looked at Shiya and Shiya smiled¡° Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s stop dancing. Let''s go and sit next to it. "Shiya is also playing drums in her heart. She doesn''t know whether Twilight cloud and snow are ready or not.


    "Shiya, what''s the matter with you?" Meng Jin didn''t feel right about her.


    Shiya suddenly stopped her steps and suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, I remember whether the organizers prepared villa rooms for each guest participating in the bidding? Where are you? I think it''s a little lonely for me to live alone. Jin Yu, do you welcome me? "


    Meng Jinyu was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect this topic. She subconsciously looked at Song muzhe. She only looked at him frowning and pursing his lips. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk about it.


    Taking advantage of their silence, Shiya looked sideways at the direction of the venue. Twilight cloud and snow had gone away. The glass of red wine that Meng Jinyu and song muzhe had put there was still there, almost no trace of being moved.


    She recovered, waved her hands to them and said, "it''s okay. I''m just asking. I''m kidding. Let''s go. Let''s eat something, otherwise we''ll be hungry for so long." Shiya left for a random reason.


    Seeing Meng Jinyu and song muzhe return to the dining table mountain again, Meng Jinyu drinks the glass of red wine in one gulp. Shiya panicked for no reason, but she turned and left.

 Chapter 1289

    "Girl, it''s up to you to do the rest. Your aunt has helped you. I''ll find a way to take Meng Jinyu away later. You''ll wait in that room first. This is the room card. " Dusk Yunxue came out of the corner of the banquet and naturally stuffed a card into Shiya''s hand and left without looking back.


    Shiya looked down at the room card in her hand. She was a little tangled for a time. She didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Yunxue went to chat with a general manager who had cooperated with him before, and then directly turned the topic to song muzhe. The man was interested for a moment. Under the guidance of Mu Yunxue, he talked with song muzhe.


    Meng Jinyu, who was on the other side, had already drunk the glass of red wine that she had already drunk. Now her face was a little wrong. Mu Yunxue just glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "Mu Zhe, this is manager Lin who cooperated with us not long ago. He just has some questions and wants to communicate with you. Should you have time now?" Mu Yunxue introduced to song muzhe.


    The man looked at twilight cloud and snow gratefully, nodded slightly to song muzhe and said, "President song, excuse me. I haven''t had time to visit before. I happen to have time now."


    Taking advantage of their conversation, mu Yunxue looked at Meng Jinyu. Knowing that the medicine had worked, she asked someone to help take Meng Jinyu away.


    The action has been as careful as possible. In addition, the music sound of the original dance is not small. Song muzhe didn''t notice the difference for a while and a half.


    Meng Jinyu was helped to lie on the big bed in the room. Because of coma, she didn''t know what she had experienced.


    "Madam mu, let''s go out first?" The waiter bowed slightly to the evening cloud snow road.


    Dusk Yunxue nodded and suddenly stopped them when they were about to leave¡° Do you have a spare dress? I''m afraid that when Miss Meng wakes up later, she will be uncomfortable and dirty her clothes. "


    The man hesitated for a moment, but the people who can come here are dignified people. Naturally, they should try their best to meet any requirements¡° Let me see for you, but the size may not be right. "


    "It''s all right. Just wear it. Thank you." They heard that the waiter''s face was still like dusk, but his heart was still like dusk.


    "Mrs. mu, you''re welcome. Wait a minute. We''ll have someone deliver it later."


    After the door closed, mu Yunxue took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a phone. After a while, a knock on the door rang.


    "Come straight in. The door is unlocked."


    When people outside heard the sound, they pushed the door in. As a result, they raised their eyes and saw Meng Jinyu lying in bed. Then they turned to look at Muyun snow. Obviously, they didn''t guess what Muyun snow was going to do.


    Mu Yunxue raised her finger to Meng Jinyu on the bed and said to Shiya, "it''s all right. Listen to me. It''s no problem. She''s just trying to get some sleep, girl. Sometimes she has to use some means for the people she likes. Aunt is to help you. Don''t worry. "


    Dusk Yunxue got up, put one hand on Shiya''s shoulder, raised her chin and motioned for her to pass.


    For a moment, Shiya came out of the bathroom and had changed into Meng Jinyu''s clothes. She clung to her skirt at a loss and looked at dusk cloud and snow.


    Looking at twilight and grabbed Meng Jinyu''s backpack from the bedside, she took out the perfume she had used from inside, pulled Michelle Wai''s arm and sprayed a few on her.


    "Aunt, I still think, are we..." Shiya, who has never done such a thing, is still a little flustered. Her heart is like playing a drum, but dusk Yunxue is quite confident in her.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter?" Twilight cloud snow took Shiya''s hands, looked firm in her eyes, and then sighed, "Shiya, just help your aunt. My aunt also wants to be good for mu Zhehai. Do you think so, too? Do you want to see your brother Mu zhe fall into this woman''s hand? "


    Shiya doesn''t know how she works. After listening to Mu Yunxue''s words, she walks out of the room and goes to find song muzhe according to Mu Yunxue''s plan. The only thing left in my mind now was the last word that mu Yunxue said to her¡° Girl, don''t I have to teach you the rest? This is a rare opportunity. You have to take it yourself. "


    How do you grasp it? Shiya looked down at her hand, which had already been clenched into a fist because of tension. She took a step and summoned up great courage.


    Finally, I stood at the door of the room with some lame high heels under my feet. The room card on the handle was pasted on the position of the handle. I only heard a "Ding" and the door opened. For myself, this sound was also like a signal of an early explosion of a bomb.


    Song muzhe, who was already half drunk, leaned against the sofa with a slightly drunk look on his face. Shiya stood there and silently counted several numbers in her heart before she walked towards the man.


    Song muzhe seemed to frown all the time because he drank too much. One hand still supported his dizzy head. He didn''t realize that the man standing in front of him was Shiya who had changed his clothes.


    Shen Zhizhou was led aside by the waiter. He was stuffed with a card in his hand. When he looked down, he found that it was a room card. Seeing the waiter leaving, Shen Zhizhou grabbed his shoulder and asked in a low voice, "stop, who gave it to you?"


    "Mr. Shen, I''m a delivery man. I don''t know anything else." The man immediately confessed to counseling, turned his head and apologized to Shen Zhizhou. It really didn''t look like lying.


    "No?" Shen Zhizhou narrowed his dangerous eyes and continued to test.


    The man was a little flustered and could not argue¡° President Shen, I really don''t know. I was also arranged. You also know that big bosses like you come here. We can do whatever people ask. I was told to give you this thing, but I don''t know anything else. "


    While Shen Zhizhou was distracted by the room card, the waiter hurried away as if he had seen a ghost.


    Shen Zhizhou took a deep breath and looked carefully at the room card in his hand. It seemed that there was no other information hidden. Who would give it to him?


    Certainly not the organizer, because he has been arranged in other villa rooms. Who gave the room card of the hotel to himself?


    Play this trick with yourself? He wants to see who it is! Shen Zhizhou put his room card in his pocket and walked towards the hotel front desk. But the people at the front desk of the hotel don''t seem to know what''s going on. What they found is their own information.

 Chapter 1290

    It seems that you have to go and see who is making trouble. Just when Shen Zhizhou was going to find out, the assistant found himself.


    I just asked him to check the identity of the waiter who gave me the room card. I didn''t expect to find it so soon. Shen Zhizhou stopped, "who instigated that man?"


    The assistant went to Shen Zhizhou and whispered, "the waiter is gone. I asked the people here and read all the waiter''s information. There is no such person."


    okay? Shen Zhizhou felt a trace of consternation on his face and then smiled. I didn''t expect that the man just now was really good at acting and cheated himself¡° That''s great. Ina should learn acting from that man. "


    "Mr. Shen..." the assistant looked up at Shen Zhizhou''s dangerous expression and couldn''t help swallowing saliva, "otherwise, Mr. Shen, I''ll go to the sponsor."


    Shen Zhizhou raised his hand and stopped the assistant''s idea¡° On this occasion, I''m curious to play this little trick. Who can it be? "


    "Then I''ll come with you." The assistant is a little worried about his boss.


    "No, you stare downstairs to see if there are any suspicious people. If there is a situation, I will contact you. Listen to your cell phone." After explaining the assistant''s task, Shen Zhizhou took out the thin room card from his pocket and walked upstairs.


    What will be waiting for him? I haven''t played such an interesting game with anyone for a long time.


    Shen Zhizhou opened the room. The quiet atmosphere made people feel numb. No one? Shen Zhizhou continued to walk towards the room. When he opened the bedroom, he found a woman lying on the bed. When he approached, he found that it was Meng Jinyu.


    Because women are drunk, their faces are pink, their ruddy lips are half open, and their slightly trembling eyelashes undoubtedly do not challenge a man''s abstinence bottom line.


    Shen Zhizhou raised his hand, stroked the girl''s slightly hot cheek and rubbed it carefully


    On the other hand, when Shiya had put most of her body close to song muzhe, she was suddenly pushed away by the man and scolded, "who the hell are you!"


    Shiya stepped back two steps. Her unfit high-heeled shoes fell at her feet and stepped barefoot on the cold floor. Her anger and grievances rushed up and she couldn''t help crying.


    Song muzhe heard whose voice it was, but he tried to confirm: "Shiya? Is that you? "


    At first, when I had a headache, I noticed someone close to me, but the familiar perfume and clothes made song Mu think that Meng Jinyu came.


    And she took the initiative to get close to herself. Although she was a little excited, she was afraid whether Jinyu drank too much. When talking to her, she completely ignored herself. Only then did she realize that the person in front of her was probably not Meng Jinyu.


    "Why?" Song muzhe''s voice was cold, which made Shiya, who had been crying, more afraid, and her voice trembled.


    "Brother Mu Zhe, how do you know it''s mine? I clearly... "Shiya sobbed in a low voice," yes, it''s me! I''m shameless. I put on Meng Jinyu''s clothes to seduce you. What''s the matter? "


    At the thought of the first time I heard someone else''s words, lowering my identity to such a low level, practicing myself and being despised by others, my heart began to burn and have nowhere to vent.


    "Shiya, I misunderstood you. You let me down. I''ve always taken you as my sister. How many times have I told you, I''m not interested in you. But I didn''t expect you to use such a mean way. Do you deserve your parents and yourself? "


    Song muzhe no longer gave Shiya face. What he should say and what he shouldn''t say were all thrown at Shiya. Since she has done so herself, she must bear the cost of it herself. It seems that my heart was too soft at that time, so that Shiya stepped on her bottom line again and again.


    Shiya had never heard song muzhe speak to her in such a serious and angry tone, but this time he was angry with himself for that woman. He is trying his best to protect the woman. This kind of song muzhe makes Shiya feel that her love is lower in the dust and can be trampled on by others.


    Shiya thought she was funny. She staggered to her feet, walked towards song muzhe and asked, "why? Brother Mu zhe? What''s wrong with me? I''m not as good as Meng Jinyu. Am I bad to you? Why do you have to like such a cruel and cruel woman! "


    Song muzhe frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shiya to say such words.


    "She''s done you this way. She just wants your money. She wants to use you. You protect her like this. Are you stupid? What on earth am I inferior to him! Song muzhe, say it! What on earth am I inferior to her... I''ve never liked a person so much. Do you think I want to? "


    "Song muzhe, have you never looked me in the eye? Can''t you see what the people who love you do to you? What lies did that woman tell that you could believe her so much? Have you forgotten what she did before? She abandoned you and went abroad. She made you invisible and made you now... "


    "Enough!" Shiya wanted to go on, but song muzhe snapped, "who told you all this? Or did you guess? "


    "Jin Yu has never hurt me. I''m the only one who''s sorry for her. I don''t know what I owe her in my life. I don''t even dare to ask her to love me again... There''s only one person in my heart. Only Meng Jinyu can''t fit a second person, and there''s never a second person." Song muzhe stood up slowly and walked out.


    Song muzhe''s words were like a bolt from the blue. He threw them at himself. He knew all these things from the party''s mouth. On the contrary, he made himself more frustrated. It was just a joke from beginning to end.


    At this time, Shiya realized that she had been cheated and cheated so lowly and completely


    I never had a woman standing on the same starting line. From the beginning, I was sure to lose... But I was regarded as a fool. For a time, Shiya didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    "Don''t you wonder why I wear Meng Jinyu''s clothes?" After a brief calming mood, Shiya asked faintly, with a decadent tone.


    "Where is Meng Jinyu now?" Song muzhe stopped and asked.


    Shiya took a deep breath, then slowly spit out and said with a smile, "Meng Jinyu drank the wine that Mrs. Mu drugged, and the drug took him away. As for where people are now, I don''t know."

 Chapter 1291

    After hearing Shiya''s words, song muzhe couldn''t control his temper and stumbled out.


    Shiya stared at his leaving figure for a few seconds, reflecting that song muzhe couldn''t see anything at all.


    I was worried for a moment and hurried out with him.


    As soon as she got out of the room, she heard a thud. Shiya was surprised. When she ran over, she looked at Song muzhe who had fallen downstairs.


    "Brother Mu zhe!" Shiya screamed and hurried forward to see if there was a wound on him, but song muzhe suddenly pushed her aside and desperately wanted to stand up.


    "You can''t get out now! There''s still rain outside. Don''t do this. Otherwise, wait. I''ll call my aunt back. You want to calm down! "


    Dusk Yunxue is still talking with people at the ball, but she receives a call from Shiya. She estimates the time and thinks that she has achieved her goal. Who knows, song muzhe sees through it.


    When he hurried back, he watched several people stop song muzhe from going out. Dusk Yunxue was so flustered that she hurried forward and asked, "Mu Zhe, what are you doing! It''s raining so hard outside! "


    "You all get up! Where''s Meng Jinyu? Where did you get Meng Jinyu? " Song muzhe asked about the evening clouds and snow. Twilight cloud snow was stunned for a moment, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t admit it! Shiya told me! You don''t say it, do you? OK, I''ll find it myself! " Song muzhe broke free from the control of several people and ran towards the door.


    Twilight cloud stopped and sighed, "Twilight cloud, stop!" Dusk Yunxue turned and walked towards song muzhe, holding his arm. His tone was full of heartache¡° Mu Zhe, don''t bother yourself so much, will you? OK, I''ll get it back for her, okay? Will you stay at home? I''ll have someone look for it. "


    At present, song muzhe is almost crazy and can''t listen to what others say. In this way, mu Yunxue is really afraid that he will do something to hurt himself.


    I did it all for him. If he had a weakness, wouldn''t he just draw water with a bamboo basket?


    "Do you think I''ll believe you again?" Song muzhe stopped and looked at twilight clouds and snow with dull eyes, like a walking corpse. For him, he is really no different from a walking corpse now.


    Just when the two were deadlocked, I heard the door of the villa suddenly ring. They all looked in the direction of the door, and a embarrassed woman appeared in front of them.


    There was a torrential rain outside. Meng Jinyu''s whole body had been watered through. Her wet hair was close to her cheek, and her eyes were as empty as a puppet.


    She stood in the rain for a long time and let the rain hit her.


    Song muzhe opened his mouth, saw that there was no sound, and asked tentatively, "Jinyu, is that you? Is that you? " Song muzhe pushed away the dusk clouds and snow, and regardless of the weather outside, rushed out directly, hugged the cold woman, hugged her tightly, and dared not let go again.


    "Jin Yu, it''s you, isn''t it? Are you okay? I''ve been looking for you. I''m sorry, I''m too late. " Song muzhe was a little hoarse because he was in a fierce mood with the people just now.


    Looking at the two people outside in the rain, the twilight cloud looked gloomy and shouted to the humanitarians: "don''t you let them in yet? What if I catch a cold? "


    Several people hurried forward as soon as they heard the news. Song muzhe shouted on his side, "get out!"


    Those people were stunned, stood where they were, looked at each other, and didn''t know what to do. Dusk Yunxue took a deep breath and said to song muzhe, "just hold her and don''t let her in, do you?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Song muzhe said coldly. Then he grabbed Meng Jinyu, who was weak, and walked towards the house.


    Twilight cloud snow motioned those people to come forward, but song muzhe stopped them again: "if any of you dare to touch Meng Jinyu, try it."


    The man''s breath was unstable. Meng Jinyu choked and patted song muzhe''s chest. He struggled to get down from him and said softly, "it''s okay, muzhe. I''m tired. I want to take a bath."


    As soon as she entered the room, Meng Jinyu locked herself in the bathroom. Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, song muzhe was still trying his best to restrain it.


    After Meng Jinyu came back, she didn''t say a word to herself. She couldn''t see the expression on her face, let alone what she had experienced. Now he hates his incompetence.


    "Jinyu..." song muzhe whispered her name and walked towards the bathroom.


    Meng Jinyu turned on the shower switch and didn''t even adjust the water temperature. Stimulated by the cold water temperature, she tried to find her soberness. She didn''t want song muzhe to worry. Even if she pretended to be calm, her trembling hand still exposed her fear of nothing.


    When the door opened, song muzhe pushed the door in. He leaned forward on his hands and carefully took steps to look for Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu was afraid that he might fall, so she got up and hugged him one by one. Meng Jinyu''s wet clothes were tightly attached to his concave convex body under the impact of cold water.


    Song muzhe secretly clenched his teeth and groped to adjust the water temperature. The hot water filled the private space. The two were close to each other. Song muzhe raised his hand and stroked Meng Jinyu''s hair. He said softly, "Jinyu, promise me that no matter what happens, you won''t torture yourself, okay? I''ll love it. "


    "Sorry, Jinyu, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect you well. I shouldn''t have left you half a step. " Song muzhe''s voice had a faint cry, but it drove Meng Jinyu''s mood.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly in his arms. For a moment, Meng Jinyu couldn''t help her voice any more. She grabbed the clothes on song muzhe''s chest and cried bitterly.


    Song muzhe could only do it once, patting her on the back and comforting her.


    "Jinyu..." the delicate woman in her arms cried and made her heart seem to tear. He would rather hurt himself than let Meng Jinyu wronged herself.


    Crying out of breath, Meng Jinyu gradually calmed down under the comfort of song muzhe. The woman''s eyes were foggy and her voice was hoarse: "muzhe, kiss me, kiss me?"


    Song muzhe was stunned by the woman''s almost asking voice. He put his hand on her neck, gently rubbed it, bowed his head and kissed Meng Jinyu''s lips, grinding it carefully like tasting some precious treasure.


    The voice of blushing and heartbeat overflowed from a woman''s mouth. It was uncontrollable and unbridled. It became the best catalyst for love to go deep, pulling the distance between two people.

 Chapter 1292

    The rain outside the window is still falling. The window full of rain marks is closed and let the rain hit it. The intimate entanglement of two bodies in the house.


    She is her own. I won''t let her be influenced by Shanghai. I don''t know how many times I have said these words to myself and Meng Jinyu, but is it useful?


    Again and again, I was like a liar. Thinking of this, song muzhe hugged Meng Jinyu closer and wanted to further feel the temperature of her body. Only in this way can he feel that she is real, she is also real, and she is still around him.


    Downstairs, mu Yunxue seemed to be trapped in the sofa, but she had her own aura. It was difficult to see her fatigue, but it made people more afraid.


    After they left, Shiya walked in her direction. She just relied on the sofa furthest from her, but she didn''t mean to sit down at all.


    For a long time, Shiya said, "why lie to me?" I didn''t even have a title, so I asked frankly.


    Muyunxue raised her eyelids. Shiya thought he was going to say something. She just sighed for a long time. Shiya doesn''t understand why she cheated her into doing something she regrets when she thinks about it. In the end, she became the most helpless of the four people.


    "I''m sorry, boy, you''ve been wronged." Mu Yunxue apologized, but what she said sounded like a victim.


    "Is it still useful to say this now? Mrs. mu. " Shiya has changed her name and opened the distance between the two people intentionally or unintentionally.


    In fact, after calming down and thinking about it, Shiya felt that she also had a problem. I have been smooth sailing since I was a child for so many years. What I want is not easy to catch, but when I ran into this song muzhe, I became a six gods without master. It''s not too much to let mu Yunxue say what is and say that I am a string puppet.


    Anyway, from beginning to end, I was the one controlled, just to help mu Yunxue achieve her goal. What about your purpose? Do you have to use this almost despicable means to like a person?


    After living for more than 20 years, it has become the biggest joke in my life!


    "Girl, don''t you believe what I say now?" Mu Yunxue had no imagined anger, but was calm.


    Being watched by mu Yunxue, the mood in her eyes made Shiya hesitate again, and she just squeezed out a sentence for a long time¡° I don''t know. "


    "It''s my problem. I shouldn''t lie to you. You are a good boy and obedient. I didn''t consider the current situation. I just love Mu Zhe. "


    Mu Yunxue sighed again and pinched the center of his eyebrows with his right hand. When he spoke again, his voice choked¡° For so many years, I treated him as my own son, thinking about him in my heart. You also know that Mu Zhe is an excellent child. I want to find a match for him, but who knows, he has to be Meng Jinyu. "


    "Yes, I am a villain. I know Mu zhe hates me and hates me. I don''t care. As long as it''s for his good, I''m willing to be a villain all my life! " Mu Yunxue coughed twice and then said, "until I saw you, child."


    "Shiya, my aunt asked you, do you still like Mu zhe?" Mu Yunxue''s eyes are red.


    Shiya bit her lips, obviously she didn''t expect the problem to turn back to herself. Seeing Shiya not talking, mu Yunxue smiled and nodded, "I know, child."


    "Please be my aunt for the last time. I hope you can be the person standing next to song muzhe, not Meng Jinyu. If it were not for Meng Jinyu, Mu zhe would not have experienced so much, let alone lost a pair of eyes for nothing. Shiya, can you understand the mind of being a parent? "


    "Mu Zhe is actually easy to be soft hearted. If a child hadn''t tied him, he wouldn''t be so hard hearted. That''s why my aunt wants to say, let you touch again. But it''s still your aunt''s fault. You''ve been wronged in the wrong way. Shiya, that''s what my aunt said. What to do depends on you. Of course, if you need my aunt''s help, I will do my best. "


    Shiya looked hesitantly at mu Yunxue and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After an ambiguous room, song muzhe noticed the movement of the woman in his arms and held her cold hands to warm her.


    "Wake up?" Song muzhe asked softly. The man''s hot breath blew in Meng Jinyu''s ear and itched, "is it still uncomfortable? I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. My hair may not be dry. "


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter." Meng Jinyu''s voice was a little hoarse. As soon as she made a sound, she realized something was wrong and blushed all of a sudden.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Song muzhe reacted, smiled in a low voice and hugged the people in his arms more tightly¡° Sorry, Jin Yu, what happened today is my negligence. I shouldn''t have left you. I should have realized it early. "


    "Are you okay?" Song muzhe asked tentatively, but he didn''t think that this sentence made Meng Jinyu excited again. He held his arm tightly until red seal was caught on his arm.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Meng Jinyu bit her lips, closed her eyes and could still think of the scene at that time.


    When he opened his eyes vaguely, he thought it was song muzhe. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the person who tried to commit misconduct was Shen Zhizhou.


    "Let go of me!" Meng Jinyu struggled hard, but the man''s strength was too strong. In addition, he was a little tired because of alcohol.


    At last, Meng Jinyu opened her mouth and bit Shen Zhizhou''s shoulder. The smell of blood permeated her mouth. This also made Shen Zhizhou gradually calm down.


    The woman''s eyes were red, as if she were a beast. After all, she was not that person.


    Shen Zhizhou relaxed his movements and leaned against the bed¡° You go "

 Chapter 1293

    Meng Jinyu leaned her head on song muzhe''s shoulder, trying to find a sense of security.


    Originally, I had to give up. If it weren''t for Shen Zhizhou''s sudden awakening and letting himself go, I might really don''t know what to do.


    Song muzhe''s chin gently rubbed Meng Jinyu''s soft hair, which was itchy. The two hugged each other and listened to the rain outside the window. They were much smaller, and their breathing was gradually stable at this moment.


    Neither of them meant to break the quiet and harmonious atmosphere. After a while, song muzhe took a deep breath. After thinking for a long time, he still summoned up his courage: "Jinyu, in fact, this time, my aunt did it. Don''t worry, I won''t let it pass. "


    "But before I tell her about it, I still want to say sorry for her. She is my aunt and elder. I can''t let her down in front of so many people. " Although I say so, I think about the way I went to find Meng Jinyu just now. It is estimated that she will not be able to stand down for a long time.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t speak. The clock ticked on her head. Meng Jinyu quietly put her arm around Song muzhe''s waist. Her fingers gently traced the curve of his muscles, which seemed to be teasing, but her gentle movements made people feel that she was not flirting, but more like comforting small animals.


    "OK, I see."


    Meng Jinyu''s voice has improved a lot. It is no longer as hoarse as when he woke up just now. The soft and gentle voice line makes song muzhe feel guilty, but all he can do is hold Meng Jinyu tighter.


    His Jinyu has changed, so that he can compromise and take into account his face. But he didn''t want such Jinyu. Since he decided to stay with Meng Jinyu all his life, he didn''t want to let her wronged himself.


    Now I really have no strength to bind the chicken, and my eyes don''t know when I can get better. Song muzhe''s bony hand touched the woman in his arms little by little. He wanted, wanted, wanted to see Meng Jinyu now, wanted to see her expression, and wanted to have eye contact with her lover.


    He always knew that her eyes were very good-looking. When anyone spoke, he couldn''t help being attracted by that kind of eyes.


    Meng Jinyu just sighed silently in her heart. For song muzhe, she can''t pursue this matter anymore. Now she has more important things to do. I don''t know what bothers Gu Lin. how is his investigation.


    We can''t delay any more. Neither she nor song muzhe can


    The next day, Meng Jinyu and song muzhe packed up their things and came downstairs. Shiya and mu Yunxue were both downstairs. Meng Jinyu pinched song muzhe''s palm as a gesture.


    Sitting on the sofa, muyunxue just glanced at them and continued to talk with Shiya. Muyunxue was still inviting Shiya to sit at home.


    The two neglected people went down the stairs. Meng Jinyu was about to ask when to leave. Song muzhe first asked mu Yunxue, "haven''t you done enough?"


    One sentence stunned everyone, including Meng Jinyu. She had noticed that the dusk cloud and snow looked at her, which could be described as monstrous hatred.


    Also, in the eyes of dusk Yunxue, she is a bad woman who destroys their family harmony.


    Now she doesn''t want to be out of touch with mu Yunxue. Even for song muzhe, Meng Jinyu pulls song muzhe''s arm and signals him not to talk.


    But song muzhe had been holding the fire yesterday. Now he can''t help listening to twilight cloud and snow still urging Shiya to hit his attention and want to control his life.


    "Mu Zhe, what are you crazy about with me early in the morning? What happened yesterday has broken my heart. " At the thought of song muzhe yelling at himself for Meng Jinyu, mu Yunxue felt that her blood pressure was soaring. However, song muzhe was still so stubborn.


    Especially this night, it seems that the two people can''t tell what they did. Meng Jinyu must have said something to song muzhe. After blowing a little pillow breeze, song muzhe doesn''t pay attention to his elders.


    "Crazy? You say so. I just want to protect the people I want to protect. As long as I am here, I won''t let anyone hurt Meng Jinyu. Otherwise, you are against me. "


    Song muzhe''s cruel words made mu Yunxue sneer. She simply stood up, pointed to Meng Jinyu and asked, "are you for such a woman? Song muzhe, do you know how ridiculous you are now? Do you know that people outside are watching RS? I keep trying to bring it up to you. You''ve wasted all my efforts! "


    Shiya was caught in the middle. She didn''t know what to say, so she had to get up and pull the twilight cloud snow back and comfort her in a low voice.


    "Do you think I care? Meng Jinyu, no one wants to touch her. Anyway, I''m like this now. It''s no different from being half dead. I still respect you in my heart. You are my elder. I can''t do anything with you. If Meng Jinyu makes any mistakes, my life will be used to bury her! "


    Finally, this sentence widened mu Yunxue''s eyes. I never thought song muzhe would say such a thing. She couldn''t catch up with her anger. Shiya quickly patted mu Yunxue on the back to comfort her. On the other hand, she turned to song muzhe and said, "brother muzhe, why do you say such a thing? My aunt is not for you. You''re making fun of your own life, which is worse than taking her own life! "


    "Treachery!" Twilight cloud Snow''s voice trembled. Seeing that people were pale, Shiya quickly asked people to hold Twilight cloud snow to have a rest first.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left. Meng Jinyu didn''t mean to speak.


    Shiya walked towards her. Meng Jinyu thought she was going to say something and immediately became vigilant. Unexpectedly, Shiya stopped and said, "I''m sorry, Meng Jinyu, I thought about what happened that day. I did something wrong. I hope you accept my apology."


    Meng Jinyu was stunned for a moment. Before she thought about how to answer the medicine, the woman continued with a cold face: "but don''t think I''ll give up like this. Unless I don''t want it, I can still get what I want with my ability." With that, Shiya turned around and left them a sassy background.


    She walked towards the door and waved her hand: "I want to compete fairly with you, Meng Jinyu. Don''t let me look down on you."


    Meng Jinyu and song muzhe didn''t react until the door was closed. Was this a challenge?

 Chapter 1294

    Song muzhe and Meng Jinyu looked at each other and smiled. It doesn''t matter. There is a kind of indifference that I stand still despite the wind and rain.


    Since the bidding meeting came back, song muzhe and Meng Jinyu seem to have disappeared overnight. In addition, song muzhe returned to the company, people in the company can often see two people in the company.


    Song muzhe couldn''t see the document, so Meng Jinyu took the trouble to read the information to her. For a time, the two became the most enviable people in the company.


    With one hand on his chin, song muzhe listened to Meng Jinyu read to himself. He couldn''t help raising his other hand and winding Meng Jinyu''s hair around his fingertips.


    After Meng Jinyu finished reading, he looked at Song muzhe. As a result, the man didn''t speak and was still struggling with his hair. Meng Jinyu said reluctantly, "did you hear what I just said?"


    "I hear you." Song muzhe said absently.


    Meng Jinyu turned her mouth and patted song muzhe''s been making trouble¡° Song muzhe, have you forgotten what I told you? People in the company don''t know what to say when they see you like this. "


    "Ah!" Meng Jinyu exclaimed. As soon as his voice fell, song muzhe grabbed it into his arms. Due to the instability of his feet, most of his body weight rested on song muzhe.


    Before he could react, there was a knock at the door¡° General manager song, this is... "He Nan knocked at the door while sorting out the materials in his hand, and just ran into the intimate picture of Meng Jinyu and song muzhe together.


    The two people who were hit looked at the door and became three people with big eyes and small eyes. He Nan was stunned for two seconds. Seeing that his president''s face was getting more and more ugly, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "well, I think I left a material. I''ll come back in the afternoon. I''m sorry, sorry..."


    The door was closed. He Nan leaned against the door, took a deep breath and shook his head. To tell you the truth, I was too short of silver just now.


    I really want to cry without tears. I''m really innocent. Is it popular to cheat single dogs into killing them these days?


    In the office, the atmosphere was awkward for a few seconds. Meng Jinyu opened her mouth. At the thought of the scene just now, she was ashamed and angry. She knocked song muzhe on the chest several times before giving up.


    Song muzhe was not annoyed. Meng Jinyu''s strength was small, but it was like a kitten tickling, making people happy and comfortable. After a while, song muzhe suddenly took Meng Jinyu''s hands, put them on his cheek and gently rubbed them: "Jinyu, I''ve thought about it. Just do what you said before. I want to see you. "


    After song muzhe said this, Meng Jinyu was stunned and his eyes turned red. He had always said to find authoritative experts at home and abroad to cure song muzhe''s eyes, but song muzhe''s always in a negative state.


    Now she is willing to open her heart. Meng Jinyu suddenly feels that she is worth even her hard work these days. She put her head around Song muzhe''s neck and kissed him gently¡° Well, I''ll let you see me. "


    However, the decision to treat is a good thing, but it is not so easy to find a doctor who can treat it. Several times in a row, it ended in failure.


    When Meng Jinyu was almost disheartened, Gu Lin''s call to her was a timely rain, which suddenly ignited Meng Jinyu''s hope.


    Even if this opportunity is small, I have to try it!


    The two met at a cafe near RS group. Gu Lin, who had not seen Meng Jinyu for a long time, had only one idea when he saw Meng Jinyu again., Meng Jinyu must be very tired recently. It seems that she is thinner than when she met her before.


    "It''s not easy. Some double chins are gone again. How uncomfortable you make others feel." Gu Lin joked.


    Meng Jinyu finally had a smile on her face and said, "thank you for your disguised comfort. Please, I beg you for such a thing, but I let you come alone. "


    "Look, don''t you think you should be polite to me and help your friends?" Gu Lin pretended to be angry and said, "if you''re so polite to me, I''ll really put it down."


    The two people just teased a few words and soon turned to the subject. Before, Meng Jinyu asked Gu Lin to find a doctor in this field. Finally, there was news. And he''s a very experienced doctor.


    "The doctor''s surname is Yang Shizhong. He is also a miracle doctor. It''s true that Hua Tuo was alive and had been abroad before. Because I almost died when I was on a mission. Thanks to Dr. Yang, otherwise I would be a wild ghost and a lonely soul. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Lin also scratched his head in embarrassment, as if he remembered the scene at that time. But taking into account Meng Jinyu, he quickly said, "but this doctor is eccentric and not so easy to please. It is said that the reason why he fled abroad is also because too many people in China want to find him. When I was dying, this man still looked at the face of our director. "


    "Where is this man now?" Meng Jinyu quickly asked.


    "I checked it for you. He has a son, but he doesn''t know what kind of illness he is in abroad. His physical condition seems not very good. This doctor Yang will only stay in China for three days, so... Whether he can be invited is still unknown. I can only say, "there''s a chance here. Do you want to try?"


    "Of course!" Meng Jinyu patted the table excitedly, and immediately someone looked in her direction. She smiled apologetically and quickly calmed down and said, "when will he come back? I''ll ask him. Although I''m not sure, the doctor is kind-hearted. He can''t wait to die, can he? I''ll give him as much money as he needs. "


    Gu Lin looked at Meng Jinyu who was so interested in Song muzhe. On the one hand, he was distressed. On the other hand, he inevitably couldn''t control his jealousy of song muzhe.


    "Tomorrow, he is tomorrow''s plane. He should arrive in the afternoon, but I can''t find the specific flight and other information." Gu Lin is still a little guilty.


    "Thank you, Gu Lin. Thank you. Without you, I might really have no other way. Although there is a saying that is very common, I still want to say that I really don''t know what I owe you in this life. I will repay you in the next life. "


    "That''s very rustic." Gu Lin showed no mercy, and then smiled, "Feng Shui turns in turn. Sooner or later, you have to pay me back. Don''t want to escape at that time."


    Meng Jinyu, who knew the news, left for the airport that night and wanted to bet directly on Dr. Yang.

 Chapter 1295

    Meng Jinyu looked inside while standing at the gate of the airport. The anxiety on her face was obvious. On the way, young men came to talk to her, but they were frightened by Meng Jinyu''s cold words.


    "Is it over?" I''ve been waiting here all morning. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water or eaten a meal. I''m very tired. As a result, there is the fly with no long eyes, circling around endlessly.


    However, after Meng Jinyu turned his head and roared, he found that Gu Lin was wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans in front of him. He was stunned there for a moment, pursed his lips and whispered an apology: "sorry, I thought it was the person who came to me just now."


    Gu Lin patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, I checked. It''s today''s flight. Besides, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just gave you some photos. You don''t necessarily recognize them. I came to you on shift. Have you been waiting all morning? " Gu Lin unscrewed the mineral water in his hand and handed it to Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu shook her head and pushed away. Now I can''t eat or drink anything.


    But fortunately, their hard work was not in vain. They really blocked Yang Shizhong., Indeed, in terms of dressing, if Gu Lin hadn''t said hello to him in advance, he really couldn''t recognize that the person in front of him would be Yang Shizhong.


    However, even if he recognized Gu Lin, in the face of Meng Jinyu''s request, Yang Shizhong did not hesitate, directly refused her, took a taxi and left.


    Meng Jinyu stood where she was, stared blankly at the direction the car was leaving, and bit her lip.


    "I said that Dr. Yang has a strange temper. Not many people can invite him. But don''t worry. I''ll help you find a way. Besides, there''s still time. My son was still critically ill when he was flying just now. As soon as we come up, we ask others, and it''s reasonable to be rejected. "


    Under Gu Lin''s comfort, Meng Jinyu''s heart is better. I seem to be a little too anxious.


    Looking at Meng Jinyu''s lost face, Gu Lin was stunned and said, "otherwise, we''d better go back first. I''ll take you back."


    When Meng Jin opened the door for her, Gu zhe nodded and waited for her to drive down. Before leaving, Meng Jinyu grabbed Gu Lin''s sleeve and asked, "brother Gu Lin, do me another favor and help me find out where the old man lives? I want to visit. "


    When Gu Lin agreed, Meng Jinyu pushed the door in. Who knows, as soon as the door was closed, he saw mu Yunxue sitting on the sofa in the living room, his arms around his chest, as if he was deliberately waiting for himself.


    "He said he cared about Mu Zhe. He secretly didn''t hook up with other men. He really said he was good at doing one set." Mu Yunxue directly satirized, but Meng Jinyu was just stunned. He ignored mu Yunxue''s accusations and didn''t bother to explain to her, so as to save playing the piano against the cow. Anyway, in her eyes, she did nothing wrong.


    I don''t have time to talk to her now. Contact Yang Shizhong as soon as possible to cure song muzhe''s eyes


    Gu Lin didn''t let himself wait for a long time. He soon sent a message to Meng Jinyu. Meng Jinyu dared not delay and took a taxi to Yang Shizhong''s house.


    But Yang Shizhong''s assistant just shook his head apologetically after he went in and reported. Meng Jinyu refused to go either. She simply stood at the door and waited. The assistant was helpless.


    The sky overhead was overcast. After a while, I listened to the lightning not far away. The rain soon began to fall. With the wind and rain, it soon hit the ground.


    Apart from the small place outside Yang Shizhong''s gate, which is a little shelter from the rain, there are open-air places around. The rain soon wet her clothes. When the wind blows, Meng Jinyu''s cold teeth tremble


    In the study, the assistant pushed the door in with a cup of freshly brewed tea. Seeing that Yang Shizhong was still sitting at the table, he put the tea cup on one side of the table.


    Before I left, I remembered that just now I looked at the woman through the window. I still couldn''t help meddling¡° Dr. Yang, it''s raining. Miss Meng is still waiting at the door. "


    Yang Shizhong didn''t speak. He was still writing with a pen. For a long time, he took a side of tea and put it to his mouth. He sipped and said, "that''s what she wants."


    Outside the villa, Meng Jinyu hugged her arm. She didn''t know how long she had been standing here. But she didn''t want to give up. She knew that the old man was not easy to invite. Originally, this matter was very abrupt. If she didn''t have any sincerity, how could Dr. Yang be willing to help herself.


    The rain obscured his sight. I didn''t know if he had stood for a long time. Meng Jinyu stumbled at his feet. When he was about to fall, he was suddenly held by someone. Meng Jinyu looked up and Gu Lin had put up umbrellas for them.


    Looking at Meng Jinyu''s bitter smile, Gu Lin was angry¡° I knew you had to come. In addition to the weather today, the old man won''t be soft hearted because you are a woman in the rain. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Even though she has been drenched into a drowned chicken, Meng Jinyu''s tone still has her unique pride and self-confidence, which is dazzling.


    Gu Lin had no choice but to wait with her. However, after a while, Meng Jinyu felt that her head was dizzy and she couldn''t stand steadily like stepping on Cotton under her feet.


    Gu Lin quickly stopped and hugged her. His hand inadvertently touched her face. The temperature was frightening¡° You are looking for yourself! " Although he disliked it, Gu Lin was still worried. He couldn''t restrain his temper and began to knock at the door.


    Finally, he had no choice but to let the two men in. Yang Shizhong took the assistant''s eyes and put them on. He pulled Meng Jinyu''s hand and stopped at his wrist. He waved to the assistant and said impatiently, "give her some glucose first? I haven''t eaten for a few days. I''d better sincerely give me ''Cheng menlixue''. It will really cause trouble. "


    "Doctor Yang, please." Gu Lin followed with a smile.


    Yang Shizhong snorted coldly, glanced at the initiator and said, "one day, let your director clean you up!"


    Meng Jinyu vaguely recovered some consciousness. Looking at Yang Shizhong, with a far fetched smile on her face and a trembling voice, she said, "please, Doctor Yang, I know you won''t die. Please, look into his eyes, please... "


    The latter words were intermittent, and I couldn''t hear what they were saying. Obviously, he is worried about his life and has time to worry about others. A strange emotion flashed through Yang Shizhong''s eyes.


    No one noticed that the mobile phone in Meng Jinyu''s bag had called several missed calls, all of which were song muzhe''s.

 Chapter 1296

    When the knock sounded, Gu Lin got up and opened the door. As soon as he looked down, he saw a bowl of dark brown things in his assistant''s hand, like soup medicine.


    "What is this?" Gu Lin took it over and looked a little surprised.


    Before the assistant spoke, he listened to a voice outside the door that showed a little vicissitudes of life. It sounded emotionless¡° How''s the girl? "


    Gu Lin was stunned and reacted. He quickly turned aside and asked Yang Shizhong to come in¡° Thank you, Mr. Yang. " Gu Lin nodded slightly, quite polite.


    Yang Shizhong lifted his eyelids, didn''t speak, went in by himself, looked at Meng Jinyu who was still sleeping on the white bed, and took a deep breath¡° What''s the relationship between you two? "


    Naturally, Gu Lin asked. The assistant turned and closed the door. The room was quiet for a moment. There was still the sound of rain outside. I laughed a lot more than just now.


    Because it is a temporary place to rent, the facilities of some rooms are not particularly comprehensive. Because of the rain, the room was gloomy and full of damp, cold and sticky feeling.


    In addition, Gu Lin is still a little embarrassed to stay with Yang Shizhong, who is highly respected and has a strange temper, and think about what he has done. I don''t know how long later, Gu Lin finally swallowed the saliva choked in his throat and squeezed out a sentence: "sorry, old Yang, we''ve caused you trouble."


    As people get older, the skin on their hands is wrinkled and dry, as if they would crack at anything. Yang Shizhong moved his nose, snorted coldly, raised Meng Jinyu''s hand and pressed it on her wrist,


    Raised his hand and motioned to Gu Lin, reluctantly fed the medicine to Meng Jinyu.


    Fortunately, it''s just cold. Although the temperature hasn''t gone down yet, the originally pale face finally has some blood color. Looking at Meng Jinyu, his eyes seem to move. Gu Lin quickly shouted in front of Meng Jinyu.


    Meng Jinyu''s eyes were swollen when he was illuminated by some dazzling incandescent lamps on his head. After he gradually recovered his mind, he found that Yang Shizhong had been sitting on the sofa, holding a yellowish notebook in his hand. He didn''t know what to write on it.


    "Little girl, the bitter meat trick is really good. Aren''t you afraid that I will be cruel to ignore you? Besides, I don''t know you. I have no obligation or need to take care of you, let alone the request you made. " Yang Shizhong didn''t look up, but he still noticed that Meng Jinyu had woken up.


    "Mr. Yang..." because of fever and some inflammation of his throat, Meng Jinyu opened his mouth and his voice was dumb, as if he hadn''t drunk water for several days.


    She licked her chapped lips with a far fetched smile on her face¡° But you are still soft hearted. "


    The black pen in Yang Shizhong''s hand paused, and the golden metal cap glittered under the lamp. Just as she wanted to speak, she listened to the rustling sound from the bed. Meng Jinyu had already sat up from the bed¡° Sorry, Mr. Yang, it''s my fault. Please. In fact, it''s a bitter meat trick. I''m not sure in my heart. "


    "Yes, I''m actually gambling. It''s your doctor''s benevolence. It''s too much, isn''t it. You must be unhappy, but I have the cheek to beg you, because I have no other way. I''ve never asked such a person. You may not know that I have died once. To be exact, I should have died twice. "


    In the quiet room, Meng Jinyu spoke in a husky voice about the reason why she came here and brought out all the simple but not simple experiences between herself and song muzhe.


    Yang Shizhong didn''t know when. He stopped his pen, raised his face that looked ferocious, and quietly listened to Meng Jinyu. Gu Lin on one side also became a quiet audience.


    Meng Jinyu is not sure, but after seeing that Yang Shizhong is willing to take her in, she really knows that she has won the bet. Yang Shizhong is also a person who values love and righteousness.


    "Mr. Yang, perhaps in your opinion, this is just a vulgar story." Meng Jinyu laughed at herself and shook her head. "I don''t know why I say so much. Maybe I really want to sell miserably. Let you pity me. I know you have difficulties, and I really force people to do so. "


    Seeing Yang Shizhong sitting there with a cold face and indifference, Meng Jinyu''s eyes glittered with tears. He carefully grabbed Gu Lin''s sleeve and whispered, "brother Gu Lin, I think there should be other ways to stop bothering old Mr. Yang. Thank you for your hard work. I want to go home. "


    Gu Lin frowned and looked at Meng Jinyu and Yang Shizhong. When he wanted to say something, Meng Jinyu grabbed his wrist again. Seeing the woman shaking her head, Gu Lin had to give up.


    Holding Meng Jinyu to the door, he was about to open the door. Yang Shizhong suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised them¡° My son is now abroad and his life is in danger. I have only one day here. Think it over. Call my assistant and write down his basic information in detail and tell me. "


    Meng Jinyu blinked, his lips trembled, and his whole body seemed to be fixed. He didn''t move for a long time¡° Thank you, thank you, Mr. Yang, thank you. "


    After making a deep bow to Yang Shizhong, Gu Lin finally relaxed his eyebrows and sent Meng Jinyu back to the Song family.


    Great, song muzhe''s eyes are finally saved... Meng Jinyu sat in the car and couldn''t control her emotions for many days. She covered her face and let her tears wet her palms.


    Meng Jinyu returned to the villa. As soon as she opened the door, she saw mu Yunxue sitting in the living room. The expression on her face was quite gloomy when she saw Gu Lin behind her.


    "Meng Jinyu, you''re looking for it very quickly."


    "You..." Gu Lin clenched his fist and didn''t want Meng Jinyu to be wronged for nothing. However, when he saw song muzhe''s figure at the corner of the stairs, his words swallowed.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t speak. She turned to Gu Lin and pulled out a bitter smile and said thank you to him. Listen to Shiya''s voice suddenly ring out: "how are you two together? Do you know how many calls brother Mu zhe has made to you?"


    Meng Jinyu''s face flashed a trace of panic and turned to song muzhe. When she found Shiya standing beside him, she had a dull pain in her chest, especially song muzhe didn''t ask herself a word.


    Meng Jinyu stopped talking and wanted to leave. However, after taking a few steps, a dizzy feeling suddenly hit. The next second, she heard a dull sound. Before he was unconscious, Gu Lin shouted.

 Chapter 1297

    "Song muzhe! Do you know what Meng Jinyu is doing these days? Have you ever cared about her? You know she runs around for your business, begging people everywhere, even if she doesn''t eat outside, gets caught in the rain and has a high fever, just to cure your eyes. What about you? These two people are here to make sarcastic remarks. You don''t care about her at all. Are you a man? "


    Gu Lin thought of Meng Jinyu''s experience these days. When he thought that she had a high fever, he was still thinking of song muzhe, a cold and hard man with a heart like a weight. Gu Lin felt that Meng Jinyu was stupid and not worth it at all!


    Gu Lin ran sideways to Meng Jinyu, directly ran into song muzhe and Shiya, and went up the stairs regardless. When passing by song muzhe, he put down a sentence: "song muzhe, as I said, if you can''t protect her, I''ll rob her sooner or later."


    "Jinyu..." song muzhe was stunned. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp it, but he just touched the corner of Meng Jinyu''s clothes. The soles of his feet stumbled for two steps and was held by Shiya on one side. He said anxiously, "brother Mu zhe! Are you okay? "


    "Where''s Jinyu? What happened to Jin Yu? " Song muzhe suddenly raised the volume, which startled Shiya and dusk Yunxue who were still sitting on the sofa. Song muzhe suddenly pushed Shiya away and stumbled up the stairs.


    Shiya was left standing at the bottom of the stairs, staring at his figure. Since I came to the Song family today, he basically didn''t give me a good face. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    But as long as Meng Jinyu is mentioned, the light in Song muzhe''s eyes is something he has never got. Shiya bit her lips and picked up her purse. Regardless of the voice of Twilight cloud and snow behind her, she left the Song family''s villa directly.


    She doesn''t want to stay here and humiliate herself!


    Mu Yunxue, who was shocked by Gu Lin''s venting and telling the truth, was stunned there and unexpectedly didn''t stop Shiya who fled in a hurry.


    Meng Jinyu woke up from tossing and turning. The wet weight on her forehead made her unconsciously reach out and touch it. Hearing the sound, song muzhe grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and asked, "Jinyu, are you awake? Don''t move. Is it still hot for me to touch? "


    Meng Jinyu didn''t speak and let song muzhe, who couldn''t see his eyes, grope to help him change the warm towel that had been steamed by his body temperature. After tossing for a while, song muzhe put his hand on her forehead again, lowered his head and gently touched it with his lip flap. After a long time, he relaxed his airway: "it should be almost. Is it still uncomfortable, Jinyu? Would you like something to eat? "


    Meng Jinyu never spoke, but song muzhe hugged himself and apologized to him in a low voice. He was like a child without any sense of security. Meng Jinyu also knew that he was jealous. After forgiving song muzhe, Meng Jinyu mentioned the matter to song muzhe again.


    Song muzhe also agreed. Soon Meng Jinyu received a call from assistant Yang Shizhong and immediately took song muzhe to Yang Shizhong.


    After doing the basic inspection and inquiry, Yang Shizhong looked at the young man in front of him and learned more about the situation.


    Taking advantage of Meng Jinyu''s communication with his assistant, song muzhe suddenly said to Meng Jinyu, "Jin Yu, can you help me get the documents on the car? There is a previous inspection report. I forgot to tell you to take it down. "


    Meng Jinyu turned her head, glanced at Song muzhe, said sorry to her assistant and went down immediately.


    There were only song muzhe on the hospital bed and Yang Shizhong who didn''t know what was recorded in the old notebook. Yang Shizhong stopped writing, glanced at Song muzhe and asked, "do you want to say something to me?"


    "Let you see. My eyes really bother you. Thank you." Song muzhe nodded at Yang Shizhong with the direction of his voice and smiled apologetically.


    Yang Shizhong took a faint look at the young man who looked very calm. He put the things on his hand aside and said, "you''d better leave it to the girl."


    "Mr. Yang, I''m not questioning you. I just, I''m too clear about my situation. So, what you say next may offend you. Please don''t mind. " Song muzhe asked, "are you sure of my eyes? Even if it is really cured, will there be a risk of sequelae? "


    With that, song muzhe obviously felt that the atmosphere in the room was different. The complementary functions of the human body are reflected incisively and vividly after their blindness, and their perception of the surrounding environment is obviously more sensitive.


    "Sorry, Mr. Yang, I''m not questioning you, I''m just questioning myself. Don''t worry, I''ll have an operation. Just ask you one thing. " Song muzhe sighed, looked at Yang Shizhong and said, "if there are really sequelae, don''t tell Jinyu about it. I''m afraid of her and can''t bear it."


    "Can you bear it?" There was no response to the questions raised.


    After listening to the footsteps outside the door for a long time, Yang Shizhong glanced at the direction of the door and said "good" to song muzhe. It was crisp and clear for both of them.


    In the police station, Gu Lin had just changed his sweaty clothes with his colleagues. As soon as he was ready to take a bath and go home to make up his sleep, he listened to the telephone ringing in the station.


    "Hello?" The colleague on duty waved to Gu Lin and told him not to worry. Gu Lin nodded. When he was about to leave, he was shouted by his colleagues again.


    Gu Lin nodded in his heart, looked at his colleague, frowned, and asked with his mouth: "who?"


    "Big star..." the colleague covered the phone on his hand, pulled the corners of his mouth at Gu Lin, and responded with his mouth.


    "Say I''m not here." Gu Lin only felt that his head was big. He hurried into the dressing room to change his clothes.


    Recently, Yina has been following herself like a ghost. At first, she called herself. Later, after she refused to answer the phone, this guy openly called the police station.


    And every time I still use different excuses, such as lost wallet, someone tracking, or cats and dogs. There are all kinds of things that only you can''t think of and she can''t do.


    After taking a cold shower, Gu Lin flashed ina''s figure again in his mind and couldn''t help but excite her.


    Plague! Can''t afford to hide from the head office!


    I changed into clean clothes. When I came out of the office and was ready to go home, I looked up and bumped into the plague God I just said.


    "Yo! Didn''t you catch the thief? Where''s the thief? Office? " Yina looked serious and deliberately looked behind Gu Lin.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Lin frowned and asked.

 Chapter 1298

    Of course, ina knows that this dignified guy is lying to herself, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I had guessed it. I simply shrugged my shoulders, spit out my tongue at Gu Lin and said, "I''m here to repay my kindness!"


    Hearing these two words from ina''s mouth, Gu Lin pulled the corners of his mouth. As a materialist public official, he "politely" greeted the Buddhas at home and abroad in his mind on the spot.


    If you really believe this woman, there will be a ghost! It''s good not to retaliate!


    "Hello! What are your eyes! I''m angry with you, okay?! It really makes me sad. " After that, Yina deliberately sucked her nose, took out the things she brought from behind, deliberately mentioned the volume and said, "I''m glad I''ve been bothering your police uncle recently and bought a lot of delicious food to reward you!"


    "Woo woo, I know. You must think I did it on purpose! Then I''ll go! I read you wrong! Thanks to you, or... Oh! " Seeing several colleagues outside staring at themselves with unbearable eyes, Gu Lin tightened his heart, raised his hand to cover ina''s mouth and reached her against the wall.


    The man''s gentle and thick palm was close to his soft lips. Ina raised her eyes and looked at Gu Lin''s panicked eyes. Her eyes blinked. An idea suddenly came out and put it into action.


    Gu Lin felt that his palm was wet. When he turned his eyes around, he looked at ina''s mischievous eyes and reflected what the woman had done. He quickly took down his hand and found that his palm had been solid and had a mouth red seal.


    "You...!" Gu Lin was angry, but he thought that there were his colleagues outside and had no choice but to lower his volume and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Yina frowned with some discontent, and her cheeks were stained with crimson because of her anger. She sucked her nose and pursed, "don''t you believe it! As I said, Miss Ben is here to repay her kindness! You see, these are bought with real gold and silver! "


    As soon as Yina was angry, she simply slapped the things in her hand on the ground, deliberately leaned against Gu Lin, put one hand in her waist, and poked Gu Lin''s solid chest with one hand, forcing him to retreat step by step.


    However, behind the wall, there is no way back. Listen to Yina complain: "Gu Lin, do you think you are surrounded by bad people. I''m a star. I come out like sneaking around every day. I have to be careful not to let the paparazzi follow me. Yes, I have some trouble with you, so I feel guilty and bring delicious food to see you! "


    "It''s very kind of you to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung!" Yina felt that she was getting angry more and more. There were still a lot of words in her stomach that didn''t come out, but the "dead man" in front of her was like a wood. She didn''t understand human sophistication at all. Pigs were smarter than him!


    If he hadn''t been so stupid, would he spell like this? Hum, I haven''t been wronged like this!


    Gu Lin opened his mouth and wanted to take all these words back, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to sigh: "I''m wrong, big star. I was wrong, Miss ina. I have no eyes. What happens to you is what we should do. We don''t ask for return. Now you''re so called blatant bribery. I can''t accept it. "


    "Please hurry back to the big star to avoid being photographed by paparazzi. I''ll be unlucky at that time!" Gu Lin deliberately used a salute, but it made the ignorance fire in Yina''s heart burn worse.


    Just when I wanted to say something, I listened to several colleagues outside Gu Lin coax: "forget it, Miss ina, that boy doesn''t know the goods. It''s not a public bribery. We all know that you and Gu Lin are not friends. Friends don''t count. He doesn''t eat. We can help him! What do you think? "


    As soon as Yina''s eyes lit up, she turned her head and looked at Gu Lin''s dead face, stuck out her tongue, and then said, "look! Everyone still welcomes me! Yes, everyone! I can bring you whatever you want next time. Don''t be polite to me! "


    Gu Lin stared at those people, but everyone just laughed. Who can''t see what the big star is thinking about looking for Gu Lin? On the contrary, everyone still thinks Gu Lin is an elm head, which doesn''t know how to open his mind.


    Just when everyone was happy to share, Gu Lin''s pocket heard a shaking sound. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the contact above. His face suddenly changed. He looked down at Yina and said coldly, "after a while, I''ll answer the phone."


    Yina was stunned for a moment. This time, she didn''t talk any more nonsense and honestly moved away. When Gu Lin went into the office, Yina''s eyes flashed a shadow. She saw that the contact person displayed on the phone was clearly Meng Jinyu!


    This Meng Jinyu is really, how can she be found everywhere!


    But what did she call Gu Lin for? Ina hung her eyes and went to the door of the office, pretending to be waiting for someone, but her ears stood up to listen to their dialogue carefully.


    When Gu Lin came out again, he looked at ina leaning against the opposite wall, where she was bored to manicure her nails. Seeing that he came out, he looked up and asked, "why, whose wallet has been lost, or has the cat run away from home again? With such a large row of faces, let officer Gu avoid answering the phone? "


    "Have you tossed enough? If you''ve had enough trouble, leave here quickly. If the director sees it, it will have a bad impact, not only on me, but also on yourself. " After answering the phone, Gu Lin seemed to be a different person. His speaking attitude was a little colder than before.


    Really, one by one, they are so good to that woman. Are they all blind!


    But she also heard some unexpected news. Looking at Gu Lin like this, ina didn''t want to delay her time.


    Seeing that Yina was finally honest, Gu Lin was relieved, looked at Yina and said, "I''m on the night shift. I''m going home to make up my sleep. Let''s go first."


    After that, she left without looking back, leaving ina looking at his figure alone. Ina hesitated, changed her face again, smiled and said hello to everyone, and left.


    When she got home, ina looked at the contact on her mobile phone and couldn''t help dialing the number. A man''s nice voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ina paused for a moment and was still thinking about how to speak. Later, she simply gave up and told Shen Zhizhou about song muzhe''s going to have an operation.


    Shen Zhizhou was stunned and laughed.

 Chapter 1299

    The room was full of ambiguous atmosphere after happiness. The woman lay on the man''s chest, panting slightly, and song muzhe''s low smile in her ear. Meng Jinyu blushed for a moment, subconsciously patted song muzhe on the chest, and said angrily, "you''re okay to laugh!"


    Song muzhe was not annoyed. Instead, he raised his hand and gently stroked Meng Jinyu''s hair. Every move was like a tender love¡° Sorry, it''s my fault. " After talking, his lips touched Meng Jinyu''s forehead and said, "go to bed quickly. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Yes, I have to get up early tomorrow. The appointment for surgery with Yang Shizhong is tomorrow. The time has been set.


    But my heart kept beating. Even after stimulation, my brain was still haunted by tension and fear.


    "Mu zhe..." Meng Jinyu softly called song Mu Zhe''s name and wanted to say something, but those words stuck in his throat. He said what he could do. He was probably more nervous than himself. Forget it. He couldn''t sell anxiety in front of him.


    Tomorrow will be fine, it will be! Meng Jinyu closed her eyes and leaned against song muzhe''s arm. Her slightly hot breath brushed the man''s skin. Her breathing was unstable.


    "Why are you more nervous than me?" Song muzhe took the initiative to mention this matter, which made Meng Jinyu more nervous. Sure enough, I can''t pretend to be calm at this time.


    "It''s okay." Song muzhe comforted, "as long as you are here, I''m not afraid of anything, am I not?"


    Tears swirled in her eyes. Meng Jinyu sucked her nose, nodded a few times and said, "of course, with me, I will always be with you."


    But I was still afraid and worried. It seemed that there was no way to relieve my emotions. Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, straightened up his upper body and slowly approached song muzhe. His lips were close to his ears. "Muzhe, are you tired?"


    Meng Zhe''s voice, which was afraid of luring her, made her feel a little tired


    The man raised his hand and the soft quilt covered the two people. From time to time, a woman''s low voice came from the room


    Two forty in the morning.


    Meng Jinyu stretched out a hand from the quilt. The cold air outside the quilt stimulated her skin and trembled. She touched the mobile phone on the table and opened it. The dazzling light made her adapt to it for a long time before she opened it and saw the time above.


    At this time, she couldn''t sleep at all. All she thought about was tomorrow. No, it should be the operation today. She turned her head slightly. The men around her heard a steady breathing sound, and her body fluctuated regularly.


    Fortunately, he slept well. But what about yourself... Even if you try to paralyze yourself in that way and make yourself tired, you still can''t sleep.


    She slowly got up, sat up, moved gently, and tried not to wake up the people on one side. Turn on the mobile phone, but I don''t know what to do. I brush the boring circle of friends again and again. After I don''t know how many times, I open another software.


    Fingers numbly slide up the contact list. Many people have long been out of contact. Anyway, they are bored. When they think about whether to empty the list, their eyes are suddenly attracted by a bright avatar.


    AI Yu''s head? She was surprised and quickly opened it. She found that it was not a system bug. Indeed, it was displayed online. Why, why would it be displayed online at this time? Was it stolen?


    This man... Meng Jinyu frowned, remembered the strange things that had happened before, and tried to find out who the pretender was!


    My heart summoned up courage. After struggling for a long time, I still weakly typed those two words on the keyboard¡° Are you there? "


    After seeing that the message was successfully sent, Meng Jinyu''s heart became nervous again and began to wonder whether the other party would reply to himself or what, so she watched the other party suddenly send a flash picture.


    Reply! Meng Jinyu was surprised and quickly clicked on it. However, at the moment of clicking on it, her hand shook and her mobile phone fell on the quilt, making a faint sound. As the flash time passed, the scary picture was destroyed immediately.


    Meng Jinyu calmed down her mood for a long time before she picked up the black screen mobile phone again. She could already conclude that the other party absolutely knew something, and the man was absolutely intentional.


    But now, I don''t have time to find the truth. Everything has to wait until song muzhe finishes the operation. I have to wait patiently.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jinyu looked at Song muzhe lying aside. I''m still thinking in my heart. Please, everything must go well tomorrow!


    Meng Jinyu didn''t know how she fell asleep in this unstable night. But when the alarm rang the next day, I got up on time.


    After packing up, he immediately asked He nan to drive them to the hospital where the operation time had been set, where he waited for Yang Shizhong''s arrival.


    In the white and solemn ward, song muzhe has changed into a clean patient suit. However, the clock hanging on the wall shows that there are still two minutes before the operation time, but Dr. Yang, the chief surgeon, has not appeared in the ward.


    What the hell happened? Meng Jinyu also began to pace anxiously in the ward and kept calling his assistant, but the phone nodded, but there was always a busy tone.


    Just when she decided to find Yang Shizhong herself, the door of the ward was opened. Yang Shizhong stood panting at the door of the ward, looked at the surprised song muzhe and Meng Jinyu, and took a deep breath: "I''m late. There was a car accident on the road."


    Song muzhe and Meng Jinyu were stunned at the same time. Meng Jinyu, who reacted, hurried forward and said with concern: "are you okay? I wanted to see you just now. How could this happen? "


    Yang Shizhong waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. I''m fine. I''m sitting in the back. Assistant Li has been sent to the hospital for first aid. He''s hurt. OK, don''t waste time. I''ll prepare. You two are also ready to enter the operating room."


    Meng Jinyu looked at the figure of Yang Shizhong leaving and fell into meditation. At this time, song muzhe suddenly made a noise, which finally woke Meng Jinyu up.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay. Trust Dr. Yang." Before entering the operating room, song muzhe touched Meng Jinyu''s head and gently comforted her: "wait for me to come out."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come out." Meng Jinyu held song muzhe''s hand tightly and watched the nurse push him into the operating room. At the moment of closing the door, Yang Shizhong gave her a positive look.

 Chapter 1300

    It was also a positive look that made Meng Jinyu, who was sitting outside the operating room, not so glued at the beginning. He was distracted and thought about Yang Shizhong''s assistant in the car accident.


    The operation will not end for a while and a half. Meng Jinyu wanted to have something to do and disperse to relieve her tension. She went to see her assistant. Fortunately, nothing big happened.


    The assistant said that when driving on the road, a car didn''t brake properly and suddenly hit them. Fortunately, I noticed something wrong with the car early and staggered some angles.


    Otherwise, if you hit him at that speed, whether he or Dr. Yang, you will have to be either dead or injured.


    The operation was finally over, but song muzhe was still in a coma because of anesthetics and was pushed back to the ward.


    At this time, dusk Yunxue also came. Looking at Song muzhe lying in the hospital bed, her eyes were red and she couldn''t say a word. Even Meng Jinyu, who wanted to make herself feel annoying, didn''t want to embarrass song muzhe.


    At this time, the two women guarding by the hospital bed have a common goal in their hearts, that is, let song muzhe wake up quickly and be safe.


    After a while, the door of the ward was opened. The two men turned back at the same time, stood up and asked, "Dr. Yang, how''s Mu zhe?" With that, they were obviously unaware of the behavior of both sides and were waiting for Yang Shizhong''s answer.


    Yang Shizhong came forward and looked at Song muzhe, who was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes covered with gauze. He took a deep breath, turned his head and said to the nurse, "did I remember what I told you?"


    Seeing the nurse nodding out, Yang Shizhong looked at the woman who was worried about song muzhe at the same time¡° Surgery is risky. I''ve told song muzhe and he agreed. He also wants to gamble. I can''t guarantee when he wakes up, whether his eyes can see and whether there will be sequelae. "


    Dusk Yunxue''s face turned white, and Meng Jinyu was stunned. She looked at Song muzhe lying there quietly and bit her lips.


    Why, why, he didn''t tell himself? Sad at the same time, I suddenly remembered that at Yang Shizhong''s place that day, song muzhe asked himself to get the information. Later, it was found that it was repeated. Actually, it''s a deliberate expense, isn''t it?


    "Mu zhe..." Meng Jinyu whispered the man''s name


    Yang Shizhong sighed, explained some things to the two people, and left. His son is still abroad, and he has no time to delay. The operation was originally unplanned. It''s better to do more than one thing.


    After Yang Shizhong left, mu Yunxue looked at Meng Jinyu sitting next to song muzhe and holding his hand tightly. She could no longer control her temper¡° It''s all because of you! I tell you, Meng Jinyu, if song muzhe has a problem, I absolutely, absolutely, can''t spare you! "


    Meng Jinyu nodded in her heart and looked up at the angry evening clouds and snow. The woman''s expression seemed to want to eat herself alive. But now I want to defend something, but there is nothing I can do.


    Song muzhe agreed to the operation because of himself. If something really goes wrong. Meng Jinyu won''t forgive herself so easily. In other words, she has prepared for the worst. The big deal is to accompany them with a long dying life.


    Song muzhe, who is still in the period of dangerous observation, needs to be taken care of, and Meng Jinyu naturally assumes the role of nursing, which can be said to keep song muzhe step by step.


    However, all this is seen by mu Yunxue, but only disgust. In addition, song muzhe has no trace of recovery, mu Yunxue, who is in the period of extreme imbalance in her heart, can''t control her temper.


    In front of the nurse who came to check song muzhe''s body, he directly said evil words to Meng Jinyu and asked her to get out of here. The scene shocked many doctors and nurses. After all, this is a hospital and there are other patients. Naturally, we can''t let their family affairs affect others.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t want to affect others and offend mu Yunxue again. She didn''t want to worry song muzhe, who was still in a coma. Before leaving, she held song muzhe''s hand and whispered a few words in his ear before she reluctantly left the ward.


    At the moment of closing the door, I could still hear the ugly words of dusk Yunxue, which were aimed at herself. She could only knock out her teeth and swallow blood.


    Although she left the ward, Meng Jinyu did not dare to leave the ward for half a step. She kept watching at the door of the ward. Even the nurses couldn''t see it anymore.


    The woman didn''t have a good rest for several days and stayed here. Obviously already so tired


    The nurse handed Meng Jinyu the blanket and said, "Miss Meng, sooner or later you will burn yourself out. Don''t wait until President song wakes up. What if you fall down? You''d better find a place to have a good rest. It''s not a long-term plan. "


    Meng Jinyu smiled bitterly on her face and said thank you to the nurse, but she didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Mom!" A young voice suddenly sounded from a distance. Meng Jinyu subconsciously looked up and watched Amy come with her daughter. Seeing Meng Jinyu so haggard, the little girl rushed up and directly hugged Meng Jinyu''s arm and said, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Meng Jinyu touched her little brain, smiled and said, "I miss you too, baby." Then he looked up at Amy. Before he could ask, Amy spoke first.


    "Don''t look at me. This little girl is going to make trouble all the time. If I don''t bring her, I''m afraid the house will be ordered by her." Amy stood up with a bitter smile.


    The little girl rubbed in Meng Jinyu''s arms and showed a satisfied smile. It''s nice that her mother is still here. Her mother''s smell is the best.


    "Why are you disobedient again and make your aunt angry?" Meng Jinyu ordered the little girl''s nose and deliberately scolded.


    "No. Mom, how''s dad? " Seriously, little girl.


    "It''s okay. Dad will wake up." Meng Jinyu held her daughter in her arms and comforted her softly. Such comfort was actually comforting herself.


    After learning about Mu Yunxue''s behavior, Amy almost couldn''t control her temper and rushed into the ward, but Meng Jinyu stopped her¡° It''s okay, Amy. Come on, he''s still resting. In fact, I quite understand the idea of Twilight cloud and snow. "


    "I can''t bully you like this, Jinyu. Do you think that Twilight cloud and snow will give up like this?" Amy said angrily.

 Chapter 1301

    Amy looked at Meng Jinyu with some hatred, but Meng Jinyu still didn''t mean to refute. This attitude discouraged Amy herself.


    She handed the things in her hand to Meng Jinyu and couldn''t bear to say, "didn''t you have a good meal? How can you do that? "


    "Thank you, Amy." Meng Jinyu took the bag in her hand and seemed to remember something. Then she said, "these days, I''m still waiting for you to take care of the child. She''s so naughty. How much trouble you take."


    "It''s time for you to say this to me. What''s the relationship between us? I don''t see it like this." Amy was obviously dissatisfied with Meng Jinyu''s polite attitude. "Besides, it''s a child after all. If you''re kidding, in fact, she... Eh? Where are the people? "


    "What?" Meng Jinyu looked at Amy in surprise and wondered. When she reacted again, she found that the little girl had disappeared. She quickly put down her things and stood up to look for it.


    "Oh, don''t look for it." Amy suddenly patted Meng Jinyu on the shoulder and motioned, "little girls are better than you."


    Meng Jinyu looked back and found that the little girl was already in the ward and was still talking with mu Yunxue. However, it seems that dusk Yunxue''s face is much better than before.


    Thanks to Meng Tiantian''s good words in front of Mu Yunxue and her love for Meng Tiantian, mu Yunxue finally agreed to let Meng Jinyu into the ward to guard song muzhe.


    "If it weren''t for sweetness, I wouldn''t let you get closer to song muzhe." Dusk Yunxue glared at Meng Jinyu before she left and said coldly.


    In addition, song muzhe is in a coma. The company still needs someone to handle things, and there can''t be no one in the hospital. It is impossible for Meng Jinyu to go back and preside over the overall situation, so he can only retreat and seek second place.


    On the other hand, Shiya knows about song muzhe from mu Yunxue''s mouth and wants to visit him. If you have done something like that to Meng Jinyu before, maybe you can take this opportunity to talk to Meng Jinyu and explain.


    It''s fair competition. I don''t want to do those sneaky things myself. If you want to fight, you have to fight for an open and aboveboard. Now Song muzhe is not sober, and naturally there are no other contradictions between himself and Meng Jinyu.


    Shiya carries a bag containing milk tea just bought near the hospital for Meng Jinyu. The nurse Song Zhe hurried to the front desk and asked him which ward he was waiting for.


    Who knows, as soon as I turned the corner, I bumped into a man face-to-face. Shiya''s feet were unstable, she fell directly to the ground, and her elbows directly hit the cold and hard floor.


    The violent impact made Shiya take a breath. She hugged her arm and cried in pain, "it hurts. Don''t you see anyone?"


    However, when she looked up again, the bumping woman had long disappeared. Shiya stood up with pain and turned her head to look at the woman who had left. She was dressed very tightly.


    "You don''t hurt." Shiya muttered discontentedly and stared at the figure. She didn''t notice that the bag in the woman''s hand was the same as that in her own hand.


    Shiya reacted and quickly looked at the things in the bag. They were still there.


    But when he noticed something wrong in his hand, he found that one of the cups had been sprinkled, and only one cup remained¡° Bad luck! " Shiya stomped on the floor and walked towards the ward.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Meng Jinyu sat up straight and looked at the direction of opening the door. When she found that it was Shiya, she suddenly became vigilant, but the dark circles under her eyes completely exposed the woman''s fatigue.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to see him." Shiya raised her chin in the direction of song muzhe and said, "how about it?"


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath, stood up, poured Shiya a glass of water and handed it to her: "thank you."


    When she heard these two words, Shiya''s worried face immediately changed¡° Don''t say goodbye. The person you like is ill. Come and see her. But this thank you makes me feel uncomfortable. As I said, Meng Jinyu, I haven''t given up. Even if he can''t wake up now, I haven''t given up. "


    Meng Jinyu lowered her eyes and slightly clenched her hand holding the water cup. Finally, she put the glass of water intact on the table and whispered, "whatever you want."


    "Your clothes..." Meng Jinyu looked at Shiya''s clothes, which was obviously wet.


    Shiya frowned. She didn''t notice just now. She simply explained to Meng Jinyu and stopped talking.


    For a long time, the ward was surprisingly quiet. Finally, Shiya couldn''t help but hand the bag to Meng Jinyu¡° Ah, here you are. Do you want to drink? "


    Meng Jinyu raised her eyes. She originally wanted to refuse, but she was crammed into her arms by Shiya. "It''s specially bought for you. If you refuse, there will be no next time. I''m not here to quarrel. " After that, Shiya looked at Meng Jinyu''s direction. She seemed to be afraid of her misunderstanding, and then explained, "I''m different from Muyun snow."


    The next conversation between the two people was ordinary. Meng Jinyu was also convinced that Shiya didn''t come here to make trouble on purpose. In order to make herself look natural, Meng Jinyu did open the milk tea and drink it in front of Shiya.


    After staying here for a while, Shiya left because the company had something else to do, leaving Meng Jinyu alone with song muzhe.


    Meng Jinyu didn''t want to drink the milk tea in his hand after drinking more than half a cup, but he read it sent by Shiya. If he threw it away at this time, he felt sorry again. He still had to endure the feeling of sweetness and greasiness and drank it up.


    The clock ticked in the room. Meng Jinyu leaned against the bed with one hand supporting her head. Her two eyelids had been fighting constantly. Finally, she couldn''t help but hit her head on the bed.


    For a moment, a crack in the door of the ward was exposed, and the light came in little by little. After confirming that there was no sound inside, a pair of black sneakers stepped in, wearing a white coat, and the blue light glasses on his face looked a little contrary. Looking at Song muzhe and Meng Jinyu lying quietly on the hospital bed, the man paused.


    "Miss Meng, Miss Meng?" After calling twice, Meng Jinyu still ignored himself. The man walked straight over. The hand originally inserted in the white coat pulled out and touched Meng Jinyu''s forehead. His fingers stayed at the tip of his nose for a while.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the ward was opened by a man again

 Chapter 1302

    "Aunt, will dad wake up today?" Meng Tiantian took Muyun Xue''s hand and asked in a low voice. Her bright eyes were full of doubts.


    Dusk Yunxue lowers her head and looks at Meng Tiantian. This face can always make her vaguely remember. Song muzhe used to hold her hand and ask questions so skillfully when she was a child, but the boy is too precocious and often looks like a little adult.


    Seeing the warm smile on mu Yunxue''s face makes Meng Tiantian more puzzled. She doesn''t know what mu Yunxue is thinking, but for her, as long as mu Yunxue doesn''t embarrass her mother anymore.


    Alas, I''m still too sensible and smart. In order not to let the old witch bully her mother, she still has to be a good and obedient child.


    Meng Tiantian thought in a mess, and felt a pair of big hands. He rubbed his head. Mu Yunxue said in a gentle voice: "Tiantian is so good, my father must be eager to see you, so don''t worry, my father will wake up soon, I will."


    Dusk Yunxue half bent over and tidied Meng Tiantian''s clothes, but she didn''t notice that a man in front stepped out of the ward and hit himself directly.


    Dusk cloud snow stumbled a step. When she turned her head to see who it was, she saw that the white coat had gone far.


    "There are such unruly doctors in the hospital." Dusk Yunxue frowned. If he didn''t want to leave any bad impression in front of the child because there was Meng Tiantian next to him, he had to come forward and teach the doctor a good lesson.


    "Aunt, are you okay?" Meng Tiantian pulls the corner of Muyun Snow''s clothes and asks weakly. She just saw the expression on Muyun Snow''s face. It''s really terrible. She feels more terrible than her mother.


    Meng Tiantian''s tender voice pulled back mu Yunxue''s consciousness that she was on the edge of anger, shook her head and comforted the little girl who was worried about her¡° It''s all right. Let''s go. "


    After being bumped by someone for no reason, muyunxue''s mood was no better. This time, I saw Meng Jinyu sleeping by song muzhe''s bed as soon as I entered the door. There was no open fire, and there was no place to vent.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let you accompany song muzhe in front of him. According to your accompanying method, can you afford when something happens to muzhe?" At dusk, the snow pine opens Meng Tiantian''s hand. Sternly rebuked.


    But the voice fell, and there was still a quiet voice in the ward. Dusk Yunxue clenched her fist and closed what she had just said. Meng Jinyu didn''t wake up?


    She kept saying that she would take care of song muzhe, but song muzhe lay unconscious in the hospital bed. She slept soundly!


    "Meng Jinyu! When else do you want to sleep? " Mu Yunxue shouted at the top of her voice. Meng Jinyu sat up vaguely from the bed and then reacted. She looked at mu Yunxue angrily at herself.


    She hurriedly checked song muzhe, but she still didn''t wake up. Meng Jinyu stood up, nodded in the direction of dusk cloud and snow, and explained, "I''m a little tired. I accidentally fell asleep. I''m sorry."


    "Mom!" Meng Tiantian looked at the exhausted Meng Jinyu, hurriedly ran forward and hugged Meng Jinyu and said, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, and you? Have you eaten yet? I''ll buy you something to eat? " All the fatigue dissipates at the moment when you see the child. In front of the child, you should be the strongest person.


    "My aunt finished with me and ate a lot of delicious food." Meng Tiantian specially mentioned Muyun snow, but she didn''t want Muyun snow to make it so difficult for her mother.


    But Twilight cloud and snow have no intention of letting Meng Jinyu go easily¡° Meng Jinyu, I asked you to stay with song muzhe and let you take care of him because of my child''s face. If you really can''t stand it, I can ask the nurse in charge to come over and save time for mu Zhe to do something again. You have no place to cry! "


    Meng Jinyu took a deep breath and just wanted to talk, but he was worried about the child and song muzhe. He had to swallow it first. Whatever mu Yunxue says, you should restrain yourself. At least wait until song muzhe wakes up.


    Mu Yunxue also saw that Meng Jinyu had some scruples. Coupled with Meng Tiantian''s poor little eyes looking at herself, mu Yunxue sat down on one side of the sofa, stretched out her hand and said to Meng Tiantian, "come on, boy, come here."


    Meng Tiantian was stunned, but looking at the attitude of muyunxue towards her mother just now, she had to look at her mother. Meng Jinyu also quietly pushed her daughter on the back and motioned her to go over.


    As long as dusk clouds and snow don''t embarrass the child, I can feel better in my heart.


    The three people sat in the room and didn''t mean to talk. Although Meng Tiantian played some games with muyunxue''s mobile phone, she was also absent-minded.


    I don''t know how long later, song muzhe on the hospital bed suddenly reacted, but his whole body began to twitch. Meng Jinyu rubbed and stood up, rang the call bell at the head of the bed, and quickly called the nurse and doctor.


    Dusk Yunxue and Meng Tiantian also hurried to the hospital bed. Looking at Song muzhe who was pale and twitching, they didn''t dare to touch him with their hands. Only Meng Jinyu took his hand and shouted song muzhe''s name again and again, but there was still no response.


    While understanding the situation, the doctor followed song muzhe to the rescue room. The light was on. Meng Jinyu, her daughter and mu Yunxue were shut out of the operating room.


    Looking at the bright red light, Meng Jinyu didn''t know what to do for a moment. She just lay down at the door and tried to see something, but in vain.


    Mu Yunxue''s temper was out of control. She strode forward, grabbed Meng Jinyu''s collar and shouted, "Meng Jinyu, I tell you, if song muzhe has anything good or bad, I will never spare you! You wait for me! "


    Meng Jinyu, who was dragged by dusk cloud and snow, shook left and right. Her brain was blank and she couldn''t think at all.


    Everything in front of me seemed to be slowed down. Mu Yunxue''s cannibal eyes were ferocious, and the roaring voice filled her ears. Her daughter''s tears swirled in her eyes, grabbed mu Yunxue''s clothes and asked her not to hurt her mother again.


    No one can calm down, including himself.


    Dr. Yang has also left. Now Song muzhe still has this situation. What should he do?


    In the operating room, the nurse in charge of song muzhe stared at the instrument display screen¡° The patient''s vital signs are failing... "The nurse looked at the doctor and said.

 Chapter 1303

    The lights in the operating room finally went out, and several people waiting anxiously outside finally stood up.


    When the doctor came out, Meng Jinyu quickly stepped forward and asked, "what about the doctor, the patients inside..." Meng Jinyu just said half, staring at the doctor with empty eyes. The anxious waiting outside has made her lose her energy.


    The doctor nodded, gave her a positive look and said to them, "now the patient is out of danger for the time being, but we can''t guarantee the next situation. So we need to observe it carefully in the next time. "


    "Doctor, doctor, you mean Mu Zhe is fine now, right?" The doctor who just wanted to leave was caught by dusk Yunxue''s sleeve again.


    After repeatedly explaining it several times, the nurse finally couldn''t see it. She cleared the siege for the doctor and said, "Mrs. mu, Miss Meng, our doctor is very tired and needs a rest. You can also communicate with me about anything. The patient will be sent back to the ward in a minute."


    Looking at the back of the doctor leaving, Meng Jinyu bit his lips carelessly. The smell of blood suddenly woke him up and asked, "when will the patient wake up? What''s the situation now? "


    "We can''t guarantee this. Please don''t worry. The doctor also said that when the patient returns to the ward later, he will carefully communicate with you about the patient''s situation. "


    The last afterglow of the sunset sprinkled into the ward, without the slightest meaning of rolling curtains. The room soon darkened. Meng Jinyu got up to turn on the light and watched the doctor push the door in. Her eyes were full of hope again.


    Without waiting for her to walk over, mu Yunxue first came to the doctor and asked, "doctor, how''s Mu zhe?"


    The doctor looked at Song muzhe lying on the hospital bed, looked at dusk Yunxue, and took a deep breath: "fortunately, it was found in time. Because the accident happened suddenly, we were just anxious to rescue during the operation. It was only later that something wrong was found in the blood sample. "


    After hearing that the doctor finished the examination, Meng Jinyu was a little surprised about why there were drugs that didn''t exist in the blood sample. When the gap reached dusk, Yunxue looked into her eyes, Meng Jinyu immediately threw out her questions to the doctor.


    "There should be records in the hospital, right? Let the nurse check it? And during this period, as long as the nurse came to feed the medicine, I watched it, and there was no irritant medicine you said. "


    Dusk Yunxue gradually calmed down. Think about it carefully. Meng Jinyu really didn''t hurt song muzhe. She just wanted to marry the Song family. It''s impossible to do such a thing.


    Just when both sides were wondering, twilight Yunxue suddenly remembered that when she just came over at noon, she bumped into a doctor.


    But I didn''t realize what was wrong. Song muzhe''s ward is already the innermost and last ward in the corridor, and the doctor should come out of song muzhe''s ward from that direction. That''s right.


    In addition, when he came in, Meng Jinyu lay there again. There were so many coincidences that he had to wonder if there was anything that didn''t make sense.


    But mu Yunxue still didn''t show it and asked, "as family members, we want to see the monitoring of the hospital, can we?"


    As soon as mu Yunxue said this, he was irresistible. Soon the hospital coordinated to transfer the monitoring out. As expected, he found a man in a white coat coming out of the ward.


    "I zoom in?" Dusk cloud and snow approached the display screen and asked the people on one side. However, after the other party zoomed in, he still didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    The doctor who came out of the ward was the one who bumped into him. Mu Yunxue pointed to the figure on the screen and said, "is this person from your hospital? Can you find out? It''s not normal for a doctor to stay in a ward for so long! "


    Looking at the dusk cloud snow with some excitement, several people hurriedly advised: "Mrs. mu, don''t worry.. We will also investigate the matter carefully. "


    But when it comes to the investigation, the person in charge of the hospital is also very embarrassed, and it is obvious that this person is deliberately hiding from the camera. Moreover, it is not certain whether this person is a person in the hospital or not.


    Everything needs further investigation. If the hospital makes a mistake, they must be fully responsible.


    On the other hand, Meng Jinyu was still holding song muzhe in the ward with guilt. If she hadn''t fallen asleep, the doctor wouldn''t have come in. Now it seems that the doctor must have done something in the ward.


    Dusk Yunxue returned to the ward. Meng Jinyu knew he was wrong and dared not go out.


    "Meng Jinyu, come out for a minute. I have something to tell you." The tone of the order made Meng Tiantian some dissatisfied, but looking at her mother laughing with herself, the little girl had to sit there honestly.


    "Good, watch dad. I''ll come in in a minute." Meng Jinyu touched the little girl''s head, turned around and went out with twilight cloud and snow.


    "This time it''s my negligence. I''ll stay with Mu Zhe and wait for her to wake up."


    Dusk Yunxue sneered. Unexpectedly, Meng Jinyu would really strike first¡° Do you think I dare to hand over song muzhe to you? Meng Jinyu, it was you who begged me that I let you stay in the ward. "


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Mu zhe would have woken up! Do you want me to be stupid again and give you a chance? " Dusk Yunxue questioned Meng Jinyu.


    Seeing that Meng Jinyu has no arrogant capital in front of him, now is the best time for him to make good use of this opportunity.


    "Meng Jinyu, I''m not threatening you. You must be fully responsible for this. " Meng Jinyu was stunned when mu Yunxue said this.


    "Now all the company''s affairs are in my hands, and I have no time to investigate your fault. But what I want to tell you is that if Mu zhe really has an irreparable accident, I won''t give it to you, son. "


    The last sentence shocked Meng Jinyu and asked, "what do you mean by this? The child is mine and I won''t give it to you. "


    "Oh, Meng Jinyu, can''t you see the situation now? I am also for the good of my children. Have you ever thought about what will happen if the children follow you? Are you capable of giving her the best? " Dusk cloud and snow glanced at Meng Jinyu faintly and then said, "think it over."


    When mu Yunxue pushed the door into the ward, Meng Jinyu stood outside and reacted for a long time, then pushed the door in, grabbed Meng Tiantian from mu Yunxue, hugged her and said, "only children, I will never give in!"

 Chapter 1304

    "Crazy! Crazy! You woman is absolutely crazy! How dare you yell at me like that! You killed Mu Zhe now! "


    "I will bear all the responsibilities, but definitely not at the cost of children!"


    After mu Yunxue put forward this request, the two began to quarrel recklessly in the ward, and Meng Tiantian, who was tightly clenched by Meng Jinyu, had shrunk by the ward in fear.


    Why did they quarrel so fiercely? Why is mom so angry? Is it about yourself? Or does it have something to do with dad?


    Just when the child was at a loss, she turned her head for help and looked at Song muzhe, who had been lying in bed in a coma, hoping that he could wake up and change all this.


    It was also because of this turn that Meng Tiantian found in a trance that song muzhe''s hand seemed to move.


    Is it an illusion? On the other side, the two adults were still arguing, completely unaware of the change in the hospital bed. Meng Tiantian doesn''t know when she broke away from Meng Jinyu and lay down in front of the hospital bed. He stretched out his little white hand and poked song muzhe''s finger a little.


    If you''re right, did dad''s hand move just now? Meng Tiantian held a hope and whispered in Song muzhe''s ear.


    When song muzhe''s hand touched his hand again because it bounced, Meng Tiantian shouted recklessly: "wake up, wake up! mom! Dad seems to be awake! He''s moving! Dad! "


    The child''s sharp voice suddenly broke the stalemate between Meng Jinyu and mu Yunxue. Especially when Meng Tiantian said that song muzhe woke up, the two ran towards the hospital bed almost at the same time and shouted.


    Meng Jinyu also hurriedly called a doctor. Several doctors and nurses surrounded the hospital bed tightly. There was no place for Meng Jinyu to stand for a long time.


    She stood beside the doctor anxiously waiting for the results.


    Song muzhe''s consciousness gradually wakes up. The anxious voice in his ears makes him feel headache and crack when he just woke up. In addition, he hasn''t had water for a few days. His throat has been dry and angry. It''s futile to want to lick his lips.


    "Dip him with water in front of him." One of the doctors told the nurse.


    Hearing this, Meng Jinyu wanted to pass, but was pushed aside by Twilight cloud and snow and scolded in a low voice, "don''t make trouble here."


    After confirming that song muzhe really woke up, the doctor asked the nurse to help song muzhe deliver nutrient solution. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Meng Jinyu hurried forward, grabbed song muzhe''s empty hand and said excitedly, "muzhe, muzhe, you''re awake! How''s it going? What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Would you like something to eat? "


    "Mu zhe..." Meng Jinyu looked at Song mu, who had finally recovered his consciousness, and could no longer refine his emotions. Tears fell on his arm.


    Song muzhe, who was aware that his hands were wet, frowned. Because he had just removed his eye gauze, he could not fully open his eyes, but narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at a vague figure in front of him. A woman grabbed her hand and cried.


    She... Song muzhe finally asked that sentence¡° Who are you? "


    For a moment, Meng Jinyu felt that her heart was like falling into an ice hole. After two seconds of reaction, she thought song muzhe was joking with herself, but the expression on his face was not at all. It was too normal.


    "Mu Zhe, don''t scare me. I''m Jinyu. Have you forgotten? You just finished cleaning your eyes. Professor Yang did it. It scared me to death. I thought you would never wake up again. " Meng Jinyu raised her hand and touched her tearful face, patiently explaining to song muzhe.


    But after a few seconds, song muzhe asked again, "what''s your name? I don''t seem to know you... "


    For a time, Meng Jinyu felt that his brain was like an unprecedented impact. The person in front of him could no longer be familiar with himself, but what he said was really so strange.


    This strange tone cut off the distance between them, like a ravine deep in the cliff.


    Meng Jinyu shook her head in disbelief, put down song muzhe''s hand and rushed out to find the doctor. It happened that mu Yunxue was there. When the doctor and understood what Meng Jinyu meant, they repeated what they had said to Mu Yunxue before.


    "The operation itself is risky, as Dr. Yang told you. In addition to the stimulation of drugs, the folds in the inner layer of the patient''s brain and the hippocampus are damaged, but it may be a temporary phenomenon. Our families should not act too hastily, otherwise it is easy to stimulate the patient again. "


    "Oh, there is also a problem about the eyes. Now everything is normal. However, we also need to observe again these two days. Because the eyes have been damaged for a long time, we can''t see them at once. They also recover slowly. Try to avoid strong light stimulation in the ward."


    Dusk Yunxue glanced slightly, glanced at Meng Jinyu, who was devastated next to her, simply said a few words of thanks to the doctor and left.


    Although amnesia is indeed a stimulus, for myself, it may be a blessing in disguise.


    Mu Yunxue immediately called Shiya and asked her to come. Now Song muzhe doesn''t remember anything, which is equivalent to a new memory. It can be said that it won''t take any time for Shiya to come over and walk into him at the first time.


    As for the child, you can take your time. Twilight cloud and snow recalled a proud smile, hung up the phone and walked towards the ward.


    Although the doctor said it might be a temporary phenomenon, Meng Jinyu still couldn''t accept it for a while and a half. Now mu Yunxue finally seized this opportunity and wanted to make a good rectification.


    If song muzhe really listened to her, wouldn''t he be nothing?


    The two of them finally cleared up all their misunderstandings, finally cured song muzhe''s eyes, and finally absolutely want to go on together in this life.


    How can I watch song muzhe be robbed by others? Since mu Yunxue wants to deal with her like this, I can only treat him in his own way.


    Meng Jinyu places her hope on Meng Tiantian and asks her to talk to song muzhe as much as possible, trying to awaken song muzhe''s memory.


    However, this method was not as smooth as expected. After giving a series of examples and telling the story between them, song muzhe listened and covered his head.


    Looking at Song muzhe''s look of pain, Meng Jinyu dared not speak. It was also at this time that mu Yunxue came in again and saw that song muzhe was in a coma again because of stimulation. She threw all her anger on Meng Jinyu.

 Chapter 1305

    Meng Jinyu was forced to push out of the ward, looked at the busy doctors in the ward through the glass, and clenched her fist again.


    Sitting in the chair in the corridor, Meng Jinyu''s mind flashed all the previous pictures. Now Song muzhe doesn''t remember himself at all. In addition, mu Yunxue wants to create contradictions and suffering for himself three or four times.


    What should I do? Meng Jinyu leaned against the wall, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Mom." Meng Tiantian''s voice suddenly rang. Meng Jinyu lowered her head and looked at herself pulling her coat. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    Meng Jinyu suddenly smiled bitterly and raised her hand to pinch Meng Tiantian''s round cheek. Have you fallen to this point? Let their children worry about themselves.


    "What''s the matter? How''s dad? " Meng Jinyu held Meng Tiantian on her lap and asked softly against her cheek.


    The little girl stretched out her little hand and touched Meng Jinyu''s face. She leaned against her arms and just shook her head: "I don''t know. I can''t understand what those doctors'' uncles and aunts said. I knew they were very noisy. They must have made my father faint."


    "And that aunt was also very angry. When I looked at her, I felt afraid and came out." Meng Tiantian said, turned her head and hugged Meng Jinyu, and patted her on the back.


    In fact, the child is comforting her... Yes, she has children. She can''t be bullied like this, otherwise the child will suffer losses with herself. At that time, she will really respond to the words in the mouth of Mu Yunxue.


    I will never give my child to anyone. Meng Tiantian is my child and won''t give it to others! Absolutely not!


    Meng Jinyu smiled, picked up Meng Tiantian''s small face and said, "baby, I know you are the best and obedient. Would you do my mother a favor? Take good care of dad for mom. Now my father is ill. I can''t remember who we are and forget my mother. But sometimes mom can''t be with dad. You''re the only one closest to him. "


    Meng Tiantian nodded again and again. Her watery little lips couldn''t help kissing Meng Jinyu''s cheek and said, "I''ll listen to what my mother says. I''ll make my father remember us."


    "Good, mom believes you and dad will remember us soon." Meng Jinyu held the child tightly.


    I''m sorry, sweetie. Now mom can only rely on you and wronged you. At the thought of this, Meng Jinyu had more strength holding Meng Tiantian.


    I was isolated by dusk clouds and snow. I couldn''t know anything in time. Although I have been cheering myself up silently, I can clearly see that kind of unusual emotion on my face.


    A quiet Hong Kong style tea restaurant also plays melodious songs sung by Cantonese women. It is just after the lunch break on weekdays. There are not many people in the restaurant.


    Gu Lin pushed the boiled rice that the waiter put on the table to the person opposite, sighed and advised, "how much do you eat? You don''t have strength in the hospital."


    Meng Jinyu raised her eyes and looked at Gu Lin with a worried face. Finally, she listened to him, picked up a spoon and poked it on the plate, but she didn''t send it to her mouth¡° I can''t get into the ward now, and I don''t need any strength. "


    "Do you want to be sweet?" Gu Lin then said, "listen, if you don''t take good care of yourself now, you really let them wait to see jokes. Do you think they will pity you if you don''t eat or drink?"


    Meng Jinyu was stunned and looked at Gu Lin with a strange look in her eyes. She had never heard such words in Gu Lin''s mouth. Was he rude.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Meng Jinyu''s face. Gu Lin also feels that what he just said is too much for Meng Jinyu, who is now in a low mood.


    Gu Lin coughed awkwardly twice, took a few sips of coffee and didn''t speak again.


    Meng Jinyu put a few mouthfuls of rice into his mouth programmatically. He suddenly stopped, remembered something, swallowed the things in his mouth and asked, "by the way, there has been no time for you to investigate before. Do you have any new news?"


    Gu Lin was stunned, then nodded, but he looked around with some taboo and whispered, "I''ve always wanted to tell you before, but I''m afraid of interfering with you."


    "Some evidences in the information I found all point to Mu Yunxue. Moreover, when AI Yu went in, mu Yunxue had been to prison. Although these evidences are scattered, if they are specific, they have not been found yet. But... Almost. "


    "Enough." Meng Jinyu suddenly interrupted what Gu Lin said. She needs to calm down.


    Looking at Meng Jinyu, Gu Lin didn''t know what to say for a moment¡° Jin Yu...... "


    "I see." Meng Jinyu took a deep breath and looked out of the window for a long time. Then he turned his eyes to Gu Lin again. "After you have collected all the data, send it to me. I want to save it."


    "Jin Yu, I think you''d better not act rashly now, or we''ll scare the snake. Don''t worry, I''ll find out the whole news. It''s time for you to revenge them." Gu Linsheng was afraid that Meng Jinyu would do something impulsive and hurried.


    But at this time, the mobile phone rang. It was from the Bureau, but Meng Jinyu now worried himself. He even regretted that he had just told Meng Jinyu everything.


    Seeing Gu Lin''s embarrassment, Meng Jinyu pulled out an ugly smile: "I know, don''t you have something else? You go first. I have to go back later. I promised Tiantian to bring her a pineapple bag. "


    Gu Lin repeatedly tangled. Before leaving, he still didn''t forget to ask Meng Jinyu a few words, but he didn''t expect that Meng Jinyu didn''t want to listen at all.


    Thinking that Gu Lin said that AI Yu''s victimization had something to do with mu Yunxue, his mood couldn''t be calmed for a long time. I know that mu Yunxue really resented herself at that time, but she didn''t expect that this vicious woman would do such a thing to involve innocent people, or AI Yu!


    When she came to the hospital and reacted again, Meng Jinyu looked down and found that the pineapple bag in her hand had been pinched flat by herself.


    I still can''t put it down so easily. She must make it clear to Mu Yunxue!


    Meng Jinyu''s eyes were cold. People passing by her couldn''t help looking at the woman more.